《A Sword Through the Nine Heavens》


 Chapter 1

    "Muyu, get up and get ready. It''s already light." Laobu village head sat beside Muyu bed and shook Muyu.


    "Oh." Muyu opened his eyes and looked out of the window at the stars in the sky that had not been hidden. The fish belly had not been exposed and the rooster had not crowed yet! He smacked his mouth and closed his eyes.


    "Muyu, don''t lie on the bed. Today is an extraordinary day. As the second child in Liushui village who can become an immortal teacher in ten years, we must go there early and try to leave a good impression on the immortal master." Lao Bu Village head smiles.


    "Well." Mu Yu pulled the quilt and answered vaguely.


    "Muyu, you must be more competitive! Every year, people in other villages laugh at me, saying that our village is a coward, and there are very few children who can become immortal masters. You don''t know how angry I am Village head Lao Bu was unconvinced when he thought of it.


    "Good." Mu Yu scratched his stomach, and his voice was like a babble.


    "In ergazi village next door, five children have become immortal masters in the past ten years, with an average of one in two years, which is much higher than that of us. That big point village is even more powerful. It is said that every year at least two guarantees, look at other people! In the past ten years, there have been twenty, and we have produced two! Are you angry? " Lao Bu Village head chattered, and did not know whether Mu Yu heard it.


    "Qi." Muyu turned over, his mouth was not clear.


    "Don''t go to sleep. Get up quickly. I have to change your clothes and dress up well. You can become an immortal master in the future. Don''t spoil it!" Lao Bu Village head hated Mu Yu''s sleepy appearance. It was easy for the child to become the second person who could cultivate immortals in ten years. However, he was always so indifferent that he didn''t care what it meant to be an immortal teacher at all.


    "Yes." Muyu turns over and comes back. His feet stretch out the quilt and put it on the village head''s leg. He was slightly drooling, just dreamed of eating delicious braised fish, which made him greedy.


    "Can you get up or not? I can''t afford it. I''m going to hit people. "


    "Up." Muyu still closed his eyes. Village head Lao Bu never beat him.


    "I made your favorite braised fish early in the morning. If you don''t eat it, I''ll pour it."


    "Eat!"


    Muyu sat up with his eyes shining and wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. Then, in the eyes of Lao Bu Village head, Muyu rushed to the kitchen with a pair of underpants.


    "This snack Lao Bu Village head shook his head helplessly, picked up Muyu''s clothes on the chair and walked to the kitchen.


    Lao Bu Village head looked at Mu Yu''s gobbling up, touched Muyu''s head, and said, "it''s a glorious thing to be an immortal master. You must strive for your courage. It''s not everyone who can be an immortal. They can fly around and do everything. We ordinary people will kneel down to them when we see them! When you come back from your studies, your status will be different. Last year, Rui Yi of Dadian village came back from the Qingsong school. People in Dadian village specially decorated with lanterns, fireworks and firecrackers all over the sky, which made me envious


    "Ah! Yes, yes, yes, I remember that day when fireworks and firecrackers set the granary on fire, their fire prevention awareness was so poor. " Mu Yu continues to pick and pull his own bowl of rice, eating the village head''s braised fish, which is his favorite.


    As everyone in the village knows, Muyu is an orphan. A woman came to the village with a strong stomach more than ten years ago and gave birth to him. When Mu Yu was two years old, Mu Yu''s mother left without saying goodbye. No one thought that Mu Yu''s mother would be so cruel that she left Mu Yu, who was only two years old, to leave alone. Fortunately, the village head adopted him, and now he is 12 years old, meeting the requirements of college enrollment.


    "Yes! This shows that the awareness of safety and fire prevention is very important. Our village will hold a fire drill next time to explain effective fire prevention measures Bah, that''s not the point! The point is that they have a master of immortals! An immortal master, understand The village head old man found that he was biased by Mu Yu, and immediately knocked Mu Yu''s head to turn the topic back.


    Every year, someone comes to the village to test the bones of children aged 12 or above. If they are qualified, they will be sent to the school in the town. The school is the practice. The world is not as simple as it seems. Practice is the road to success. Those who have done major repair can swing their sleeves and cliffs and move mountains and fill the sea. Everyone hopes that they can have the qualification of cultivation. Everyone hopes that they can be among the strong, pursue long life and be proud of the world.


    Muyu spat out his tongue and muttered, "how can the immortal master not use some magic to put out the fire?"


    The village head, twirling his beard, was puzzled and said slowly, "maybe Maybe the immortal master''s spell was still in the cooling off period at that time? Oh, God''s world, where do we know! Maybe that''s not the day of magic, and maybe it''s not


    "Oh, ah." Mu Yu laughs twice. Does casting still depend on the Yellow calendar? The old man has a big hole in his brain.


    Muyu doesn''t want to cultivate immortals, even though it''s the chance many people want to get. Muyu has its own reasons.


    No one in the village knows that Mu Yu often has a strange dream. In the dream, there is a figure like a Luocha ghost, and human life is like a mole ant in that man''s hand. The man wantonly slaughters human beings, and his blood flows into a river and his life is destroyed. In Muyu''s dream, the sky is dark red, the moon is blood red, the river is red, everything seems to be just for killing. When Muyu wants to know who the Luocha ghost is, he will always wake up at that time, and then sweat will wet his whole body."Is that Luocha ghost and God the so-called cultivator?"


    Mu Yu thought so in his mind, so unconsciously he was a little resistant to the practitioners. He did not know why he had this dream, nor did he understand what the dream meant. He felt that he was still quiet in this peaceful village. He could only be close to the village head and grandfather. Being an immortal teacher was not necessarily better than his present self.


    He thinks so, but the village head doesn''t think so.


    "Old man, I don''t expect anything. I just hope you can enter a better Xianjia sect and give our village head a face so that I can hold my head up in front of outsiders." The village head old man rubbed his hands and said to Mu Yu with hope.


    "Oh." Muyu sandwiched a piece of bacon, found something wrong, this kind of meat is not generally only available on New Year''s day? Today is not a holiday! Mu Yu raised his head and asked suspiciously, "village head, how can you be willing to cook bacon?"


    "You will not be able to eat the old man''s craft for a long time. How can grandfather be stingy?" The village head old man patted Mu Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Muyu was silent for a long time and looked around. The village head, who had no children, always regarded Muyu as his grandson. He was kind and hardworking all his life, and his wishes were simple. Muyu laughed: "don''t worry, grandfather, when I come back, you can also go everywhere to show off."


    How can old people refuse their wishes?


    "Yes, next time when you come back, I''ll take you out to the people in other villages and let others have an eye opener. Our village also has good seeds." The village head said with a smile.


    Mu Yu blinked his eyes and took it out? Yo yo? How can you become a mule?


    "Village head grandfather, it is to show off, to show off." Mu Yu kindly reminds way.


    "Yes, take it out and show off." The village head said with pride.


    Well, it''s a mule. Muyu rolled his eyes and was stuck by the fish bone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    In the rambling words, Muyu finally burps and stretches contentedly. The old man talks about a lot of things, but he doesn''t know how much Mu Yu has heard. He put the dishes away and said, "I''m going to help you chop wood."


    Muyu helps the village head chop firewood every day. He can''t eat for nothing. Although the village head is simple and kind, he doesn''t mind Mu Yu''s eating and drinking, but mu Yu can''t get through it. But today, the village head stopped him. The village head said happily, "no, no, I''ll take you to the town later. In the future, if you become an immortal master, the old man will have to kneel down for you. How dare you chop firewood? "


    "Don''t kneel down to death? Grandfather, I''m still fine! " Muyu said with a smile, "don''t worry! Later, I''ll give my grandfather a pension. If anyone dares to bully him, I''ll beat him. I don''t have to look at the auspicious day when I cast my magic


    "Go! What a dead kneeling man The village head old man quickly waved his hand, but he still had a look of relief, "little boy has such words, the old man is much happier. Go back and clean up. I''ll take you to the school in town later


    In fact, Muyu has nothing valuable to clean up. To say it is valuable, it is only a piece of blue stone on his neck. At least Muyu thought it was a stone, because it was green and covered with moss. Originally he thought it was a jade! As a result, the old scholar in the village said that it was just an ordinary stone. Stone is stone! It was left by his mother. Although Muyu had no impression of his mother, he still habitually hung the green stone around his neck.


    His clothes were all sent by the good people in the village. They were white washed, but they fit well. So he simply packed two clothes and came back. I didn''t expect that when I went back to the village head, I found that many villagers had already been waiting there.


    "Muyu! You really give us a long face, don''t forget us in the future


    "It''s really promising. In a few years, I''ll betroth my Erya to you."


    "Muyu, this is the shoes that my aunt sewed for you all night last night. Take good care of yourself!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the past ten years, the second person who can go to the university has finally appeared. Many villagers come to see Mu Yu off. Mu Yu is very popular in the village, so everyone likes him very much. When hearing that 10-year-old Erya is still sniffing her nose, Muyu thinks it is too early to get married.


    "Thank you, Aunt Wang. Thank you, uncle Pang. No, no, thank you


    Muyu''s hands seem to be filled with all kinds of things, clothes, socks, fruits, eggs, etc. when he reacts to find out when he is carrying a blind cock in his right hand! What''s this all about? Do you really want to mention these things to the university? Who sent the cock?


    Muyu is a little confused. In fact, it''s the same with the simple villagers. It''s not easy to get a master apprentice in the village. Why not stutter? He was distressed to hold the crumbling things in his arms, and then put them all on the table of the village head''s house. Looking at the chaotic scene, Muyu also had a headache. He called out: "villagers, be quiet first, be quiet first."


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk. Listen to our future teacher''s instructions." Uncle Wang had a loud voice, so it was hard to persuade everyone to calm down.


    Mu Yu had no choice but to smile and said: "fellow villagers, everyone''s kindness to me, Muyu will not forget. I can''t take these things. You can take them back later! In the future, if I have learned something, I will never forget you. Thank you again. "


    In the crowd, Muyu finally squeezed out the crowd and walked to the entrance of the village together with the village head. The village head walked in front of him happily and hummed a tune. Muyu followed behind with a bitter gourd face.


    Walking out of the village, there is a statue with a young man engraved on it. Unfortunately, the sculptor is not very delicate. It looks like the eyes are protruding and the nose is slanting. How ugly it is to look. But the village head stopped in front of the statue, bowed solemnly, and said something in his mouth. Mu Yu vaguely heard the village head saying "bless the village" and "the immortal master is on".


    How could Muyu, the ugly statue, not know? For ten years, another child of this village who has become an immortal master has been erected a statue for him, saying that he wants to sing praises of merit and fame for future generations. Mu Yu didn''t understand what merits this guy had. He just took his parents away and had nothing to do with other people in the village.


    "Muyu! This is the immortal master ten years ago. The villagers have made great achievements. Naturally, we should commemorate them. In the future, I will also set up a stone statue for you. What do you think? I burn incense for you every day. " The village head said to Mu Yu kindly after he finished reciting.


    Mu Yu immediately shook his head. How could he hear this? How strange: "grandfather, don''t make trouble, you! It will always be my grandfather. How can a grandfather provide for his grandson? "


    "There is no stone statue, but what does the old man want you to do? Why don''t I go to someone to draw you a picture, hang it up and burn incense for you every day? " The old man stroked his beard.


    Hang a picture and burn incense?


    It seems that there is something wrong with it.The village of the two is located in the mountains. If you want to walk to the town, it will take half a day. The mountain road is rugged, and you have to be careful of some large wild animals. Fortunately, several villages near the mountain jointly opened a relatively safe and convenient mountain road. Therefore, as long as you do not deviate from the main road, the mountain wild animals will not come to cause trouble.


    Muyu also knows these things. He has been to the town. Sometimes when the village hunters go hunting, they need to take their prey to the town to sell. Muyu has played with him, so this road is no stranger to him. After walking for a while, they turned the corner, and suddenly a middle-aged man with a strong back and a strong back emerged from the nearby tree. Muyu knew this man, Lao Zhang, who made a living by hunting in the village.


    "Village head, do you want to take xiaomuyu to the town?" Lao Zhang held a bow in his hand with an arrow on it, and asked with some vigilance.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? You didn''t go out hunting early in the morning. How did you come here? " Laobu village head asked. Generally speaking, there are no wild animals around here. Hunters go to another mountain to hunt, where there are many prey.


    Lao Zhang put down his bow and arrow, and then said, "we are hunting for a grizzly bear. The grizzly bear got an arrow and ran here. Now I don''t know where to run. The brothers Dalang and Erlang have gone to chase. I''m here to guard and remind everyone not to go this way."


    "No, I''m going to take Mu Yu to the school? Don''t waste time. " If you don''t go this way, you can only take a long way. Village head Lao Bu takes this matter seriously. He won''t delay his trip because of this.


    "Then I will escort you there. I don''t trust you two to walk this road alone." Lao Zhang said.


    "No, I can''t. what if some villagers take this road later? You stay here and we''ll go by ourselves. " Lao Bu waved his hand.


    "But you two..." Lao Zhang was eager to speak but stopped.


    "What happened to the two of us? How to say that I was also a good hunter when I was young. Let alone a bear, I can handle even two ends. " Village head laobu hasn''t gone hunting for many years, but he still has some experience in the past, so he doesn''t agree with him.


    "It''s OK, Uncle Zhang. I''ll take care of the village head." Muyu said with a smile that although he had never really fought with wild animals, Muyu also learned a lot of experience when they were chatting, so he was not afraid.


    "Well, then, you should be careful." Lao Zhang said helplessly.


    "I take care of you, I tell you! You haven''t really experienced this hunting. It''s skillful. To see whether a wild animal is easy to deal with, you should first look at its eyes. The beast is also spiritual. You can read a lot of information from the eyes of the beast... "


    Along the way, the village head old man has been giving Mu Yu a supplementary lesson on fire prevention, theft prevention and monster prevention. Then he talks about the common principles of life. What kind of person should not be too serious? The outside world is dangerous. We should learn to act according to people''s faces, and the eldest husband can enter or retreat These Muyu can recite all of them. The village head often has nothing to do. He holds a speech meeting in the village to popularize common sense of life to those children who are still in their infancy. Mu Yu also likes to go because there is free sugar to eat. As for what the village head is talking about, who knows?


    After a long walk, there was no difference around them. Lao Bu Village head still talked about his life experience. He was eager to pour his knowledge to Mu Yu. Mu Yu hit his mouth and got used to ear cocoon.


    "So I tell you, if you have a conflict with others, those who can speak must not do it, and those who must do it must not move their mouth. This is the most critical point..." The village head is still happy to pour his life experience to Mu Yu. Mu Yu takes out his ears and looks helpless.


    "When should we do it? When should we talk? " Mu Yu yawned and asked.


    In any case, if you don''t want to talk to the other party directly, it''s nonsense to ask them


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a huge grizzly bear came running from the end of the mountain road with a roar. Every step it took on the ground almost made the earth tremble a little. This big bear is as tall as two people. The palm of his hand is bigger than Muyu''s face. It feels that even a piece of iron will be smashed after a slap. There is an arrow in the grizzly bear''s chest. Muyu recognizes that it is the bow and arrow they usually use when hunting. Muyu actually meets Muyu. At the moment, the grizzly bear is still bleeding. Seeing Muyu, they are old and young, grizzly also knows that these two people are better than other hunters, so they immediately run to them in anger.


    "Village head grandfather, the other side is aggressive and useless, so are we going to start?" Muyu rubbed his hands and said with bright eyes.


    "While you go, there''s just a bear. I shoot it cold. The arrow must have been shot by Erlang. He has no strength at all. He has to scold him when he goes back! " Lao Bu Village head quickly took out a pocket bow and arrow from his back. This bow and arrow was made by Lao Bu himself. He usually takes it with him when he goes out. It is small and has great lethality!


    "Village head, shoot it in the eye!" Mu Yu is very interested in rowing."Shoot, fart! Run, run! I forgot to bring my arrow


    The village head''s face suddenly changed. He felt all over his body, but he didn''t find an arrow. Maybe it was because Muyu was too happy to go to the University today, and he forgot it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    The village head shivers, secretly angry at his carelessness, hastily pulls up the wooden feather and runs to the woods. He knew he couldn''t run along the mountain road. They couldn''t run through the old and the weak. Only from the woods could they get rid of the grizzly bear.


    The bear was injured, but after all, it was a strong and strong beast. The speed in the jungle was much faster than that of the two people. It soon locked the two figures, and the distance was gradually getting closer.


    "Grandfather, we can''t run it."


    Muyu used to go hunting with the village''s uncle hunter, so his physical strength is very good. In fact, he is very experienced with bears. He has even thought of many ways to solve this grizzly bear, but many methods have been overthrown by him. He is worried about some things.


    After all, the village head was old and slowed down after a while. Seeing the grizzly bear getting closer and closer, Muyu can''t help but feel a little anxious. When a bear is injured, he will go mad, especially when he sees these two skinny human beings. Even if he falls down and pretends to be dead, it will be useless.


    "This Erlang, shooting an arrow is the same as not shooting, the bear is not affected at all!" The village head breathlessly said: "wood, Muyu, you, you run quickly, don''t, don''t care about me, go to the town by yourself."


    "I will not leave you."


    In fact, Muyu is not very afraid of this grizzly bear. Maybe ordinary children will be afraid of it. But Muyu is not an ordinary child. He also has his own secret. Muyu has never told others about this secret, including his most respected village head.


    Muyu frowned. He was thinking about some things and seemed hesitant. He was not really worried about the coming danger, but worried about another thing. He didn''t know how to explain it to the village head. Maybe no one could explain it.


    For mu Yu, some things are really hard to explain.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Run quickly. I''ll lead it away so that we can have a chance to live next. You should be a fairy master and live up to your expectations." The village head stopped and then turned to run in the direction of the bear. He actually wanted to sacrifice himself with his own bait to give Muyu time to escape.


    "Village head grandfather!" Muyu rushed forward for a distance by inertia and then stopped. When he turned around, he saw grizzly lift his paw and fall down on the head of the village head


    Muyu forgot many ways to subdue the grizzly bear. Even though he thought in his heart, it seemed that it was not so important. If the village head had an accident, Muyu would feel guilty for a lifetime.


    "Beast, don''t hurt my grandfather!"


    With a roar, there was a sharp rustle in the jungle, as if something had broken through the air. After a dull sound, a huge "boom" rang through the forest. The ground seemed to tremble for three minutes. The dust was diffused and the leaves were flying. The birds in the forest fluttered their wings and flew to the sky.


    The grizzly bear fell to the ground. There was not only a broken arrow in its chest, but also two brown tree roots with thick wrists. It was just these two humble roots that pierced the grizzly''s body and nailed it to the ground, as if the grizzly''s body was papery and vulnerable.


    Grizzly bear may not think that he will die so inexplicably, maybe the hunter''s arrow can kill it, but die on the roots of these two trees, how can it be! It is a rough and fleshy beast, and the root is not worth mentioning in front of it.


    The tree roots in front of grizzly bear chest are brown, mixed with a trace of soil and trickling blood. The curved and coiled roots come from the air, forming an arch, and extending to the foot of wooden feather. Under the foot of wooden feather is a piece of soil, covered with scattered leaves, which is nothing unusual. However, there are two roots growing on this piece of soil, which makes grizzly bear sting It''s cool.


    Muyu sat on the ground, panting, as if all his strength had been exhausted. His arm was stretched forward, and his palm was grasping in empty space. It seemed strange that the tree root was around his arm, as if it had been growing on Muyu''s hand for a long time.


    The village head opened his eyes and got up from the ground in panic. When he was young, he had no lack of contact with wild animals. Naturally, he knew what would happen if the grizzly bear slapped it. He could even imagine that his head was covered and then blossomed. He thought he was dead. However, he didn''t know where the roots from which he got entangled his waist and pulled him back The roots go through his head, and then the grizzly falls straight down and dies.


    The village head turned around and saw Muyu''s strange posture. If he didn''t understand what was going on, he would have lived in vain for such a long time. His face suddenly turned pale. Compared with the threat he had just received, Muyu gave him more fright.


    "You, you..."


    The village head opened his eyes wide and stepped back two steps. He looked at Mu Yu in disbelief. His eyes did not show the happiness of the survivors, but shock and fear. It seemed that he saw some terrible monster. Even when the grizzly bear was going to kill him, he did not show his eyes. He saw that the tree root twined Muyu''s arm, and even now it was moving around Muyu''s arm. In the eyes of the village head, the scene became a ferocious existence."I..." Muyu pursed his mouth. He looked at the village head and didn''t know how to explain all this. He was not afraid of grizzly bears. He often went to the mountains and forests. He had seen many wild animals. He could tie all kinds of wild animals with trees. However, he had never told the villagers about this because it was not normal. If the village head didn''t fight with grizzly bear to protect him, he would not kill the grizzly bear simply, at least not in the village head Kill this grizzly bear in front of you.


    "You, you can control and make trees? What''s the relationship between you, you and the yumon


    The village head''s body trembled slightly. When talking about the Yumeng demon clan, a trace of fear and hatred flashed in his eyes. It seemed that the Yumeng demon clan was a kind of bandit who burned, killed and robbed, which made people disgusted. But in the eyes of the village head, the bandits are more merciful than the Yumeng demons.


    Muyu lowered his head. He didn''t know what relationship he had with the Yumeng demons. He had never seen the Yumeng demons. He didn''t even know what the Yumeng demons were.


    But he had heard of the Yumeng demons. In fact, in addition to not seeing them with his own eyes, he probably knew the Yumeng demons second only to the village head. How could he not have heard of the heinous Yumeng demons in the village head''s mouth every day?


    The Yumeng demon clan, which is strong enough to compete with many immortal masters, is often used by the village head to frighten the disobedient children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "The Yumeng demons are the most evil beings in the world. They have always been aiming to exterminate human beings. As long as they exist, they will be devastated and howl everywhere. So why do human beings have immortal masters? These immortal masters are to cultivate powerful magic, fight against the Yumeng demons and eliminate the Yumeng demons. Therefore, all of you must strive to become the legendary immortal masters, eliminate the Yumeng demons and protect human beings. "


    When Muyu was still wearing open crotch pants, the village head always liked to hold a group of children together and explain what they had seen and heard outside. The village head''s idea was to instill common sense and start with dolls, so he gathered all the children in the village to tell stories when he had nothing to do.


    "Village head, what do you look like Many people and children are not afraid of it. Even if the village head described the Yumeng demons wonderfully, in the eyes of the children, it was just a story.


    "Yumeng demons! Yumeng demons are ferocious. They have two hands and two feet, but they are different from human beings. They are disgusting and easy to identify. But don''t worry, many years ago! Yumeng demons have been beaten away by our immortal masters. I only saw them once when you were so young.


    That Yumeng demon! Some of them are green, like toads that have been pickled for a long time, and some of them are black, like big bear, some are blue. This looks good, and the other is yellow soil, like the poop just pulled by a dog''s egg. " Said the village head, pointing to the two-year-old dog''s egg.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The innocent children all laughed, only Muyu seriously asked, "what''s the power of Youmeng demon clan?"


    The village head touched his chin and thought for a while before he said, "Yumeng demons, Yumeng demons with different colors have different abilities. Those red Yumeng demons who have been scalded by boiling water can control the fire and set fire to the house. It''s most hateful. Those dark Yumeng demons can control iron, such as those hoes and sickles, which will be taken away by them. As for the blue Yumeng demon, they can control the water, they will coagulate the water into ice to destroy our crops, the yellow one is more excessive, controlling the soil and stones. We have seen many people buried by flying sand and rocks before. As for the green Yumeng demon, they will control the trees and crops, so that we have no food to eat. The Yumeng demons are very powerful. Some Yumeng demons can''t even use them. "


    "So, can we control the trees, the flames and so on?"


    At that time, Xiao Muyu''s face was a little strange. He clenched his little hand. The village head thought he was afraid and didn''t care.


    "We can''t control these things. If we can, it''s probably the Yumeng demons'' disguise. We should be careful." Said the village head solemnly.


    "But village head, where are those Yumeng demons? We want to see it. "


    Some curious children don''t know what the Yumeng demons mean. They just think that the village head''s description is very interesting. Even if these things are not friendly, where do children care about them?


    The village head waved his hand: "don''t have this idea, you Meng demon clan! We don''t have any in our village, but there are still some outside. They eat children specially The head of the village made a ferocious face, which scared the curious children.


    At that time, only Xiao Muyu buried his head very low and did not dare to see the village head.


    But now, Mu Yu also lowered his head and did not dare to see the village head who survived the disaster.


    Muyu knew that he had the ability to control trees when he was young, but the story of the village head at that time shocked him. In addition, he was an orphan, so he did not dare to reveal his ability, for fear that he would be beaten by everyone.


    It is the dream of many people to become an immortal master, but it is not him, because he is afraid of his own ability, and he is afraid that others will look at him with scorn.


    "You Yumeng demon! Too bad


    "You are the yumon, and your whole family is the yumon."


    When he was a child, children in the village would scold each other when they quarreled with each other. The Yumeng demons became an insulting term. Muyu avoided the word intentionally or unintentionally every time. He had no parents since childhood. He occasionally wondered whether he was really a Yumeng demon?


    He would pull his face, but did not pull off any disguise, he is a person, bleeding, skin is not colorful people.


    "I''m not a yumon demon."


    Muyu said softly that he seldom used this ability. If it was not for the purpose of saving the village head, he would not rashly show his ability in front of the village head. But the use of this ability means that the village head already knows that he can''t get rid of the Yumeng demons, but he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    The village head''s face was cloudy and sunny. He wiped a sweat and his heart was constantly rolling. He took a step back and then moved forward. He stopped and tangled. Then he sighed suddenly, went over and patted Muyu''s head and said, "silly boy, of course you are not the Yumeng demon. I watched you grow up. If you were the Yumeng demon, we would have been dead, right?"Muyu suddenly raised his head and looked at the village head in disbelief. The old man often told them how bad and hated the Yumeng demons were. The Yumeng demons are the most ferocious species in the world. Meeting the Yumeng demons is the situation of never dying, but But he believed in himself?


    "I don''t know why I control trees. It seems that It''s natural. "


    Muyu doesn''t know. I''m afraid few people will know that controlling trees is the ability of muyoumeng. How can people have that ability?


    The village head did not know that he was afraid of the Yumeng demons, but how could the child in front of him be a Yumeng demon? Muyu ran around the village barefoot when he was a child. If he was a Yumeng demon, could the village be so peaceful?


    The village head is not a kind of ignorant person. On the contrary, he is knowledgeable, kind-hearted and understands a lot of truth. His village is an ordinary small village. A Yumeng demon has been lurking in the village for so many years. What is the purpose?


    The village head thinks of Mu Yu''s mother. Maybe that''s why Mu Yu''s mother left him. Maybe that woman knew Muyu had this ability, so she chose to leave. Is Muyu''s father a Yumeng demon?


    The village head denies his idea that the Yumeng demon clan and human beings can not be combined. In the eyes of many people, the Yumeng demons have no feelings. They only know how to kill and live in order to destroy the human world. Their abilities and human beings are mutually exclusive. There is no such absurd thing as the Yumeng demons and the generation of human beings. Muyu has no characteristics of Yumeng demon. He is a normal child in all aspects of his body. The village head can be sure of this.


    "Maybe my father is a Yumeng demon..." Muyu has this idea, because it is not normal. Who is his father? Who is the mother? Which parents will be cruel to leave their children?


    The village head sat down beside Mu Yu and said kindly, "well, I don''t know about this, but I''ll teach you the last truth. We can''t decide our origin, but we can decide our own life. It''s not what you can do, it''s how you use it. But "


    when the village head said here, he stopped for a moment, and his tone became very serious." no matter what, you can''t let other people know this ability. If it wasn''t for the old man, I would not have believed you so easily if I had not watched you grow up and understood your character. But other people don''t understand. They won''t be as talkative as the old man I am. "


    Muyu is very warm in his heart. The village head has always been a reasonable old man who knows right and wrong. This is one reason why Muyu respects him. He has been taught how to be a good man since he was a child. Although Muyu dislikes him for being wordy every time, he listens to a lot of words.


    Muyu''s heart haze swept away, he glimpsed the village head''s pants, crotch wet, thought the old man also has such an embarrassing side: "village head grandfather, you, you seem to pee?"


    "Nonsense, you go and fight a big bear! Good fellow, if I hadn''t suppressed him just now, where could you have solved it so easily? " The village head stood up as if nothing had happened, and then began to look around. It seemed that he was going to find a place to clean up.


    "Yes, yes, you are." Muyu chuckled, and then he also struggled to get up. He put his hand on a birch tree nearby. From the forest, feedback from various plants came back. Then he pointed to a direction and said, "there is a stream there, village head, grandfather."


    The village head looked at Mu Yu suspiciously, and without asking much, he walked quickly towards the other side.


    Muyu can not only control the trees, but also integrate with them. Even the trees can become his eyes and ears. He can use the trees to detect the situation around him. He has never mentioned these things to anyone.


    Considering that the village head had trusted him, he felt that his previous worries were unnecessary. If he could, he would rather stay in the small mountain village and listen to the village head tell stories every day.


    But mu Yu understood that the village head sent him to learn skills, hoping that he would become an immortal master, and the immortal master was to eliminate the Youmeng demon clan. If he is a human, then he has the obligation to protect human beings and prove that he is not a Yumeng demon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Although Muyu has been to the town before, he still feels a sense of freshness when he comes again. Towns are different from villages. Although there are more than 100 families in villages, their prosperity is never as prosperous as that of towns.


    The bustling crowd in the street is flowing. Muyu and the village head stand in the middle of the crowd, vividly reflecting the characteristics of rural people. The village head did not stop looking. When he got older, he seldom came to the town. He was looking for the location of the school. After confirming the location, he took Muyu into the stream of people.


    "This school is jointly set up by the four major schools, which is specially used to select children who are qualified to become immortal masters. Every year, the school will send people to every village to test whether children over 12 years old have the potential to become immortal masters. Then they are asked to report to the school. Then some schools come here to choose people. If they are favored by the school, their life will be worth it. It''s a pity that we only have two of you in our village for ten years. "


    The village head always thinks that being an immortal teacher is a very sacred profession. Unfortunately, the conditions are too harsh. Not everyone has the potential for cultivation.


    Muyu thought of the young man who had come to the village to test his bones a few days ago. He was also a so-called immortal teacher. He was indifferent and arrogant, which made people unable to bear. Even after measuring Muyu''s potential for cultivation, he was indifferent. He just asked the village head to send people to the school in the town and left. Mu Yu was disgusted by his high attitude.


    "Will it be very cold when you become an immortal master?" Mu Yu asked.


    The village head thought for a while and said, "I don''t know. The immortal masters are generally superior. We ordinary people have nothing to say about it. You will become an immortal teacher in the future. Don''t you know by then?"


    Muyu thought of the child who had become an immortal teacher ten years ago in the village. Now he is a young man. When he came back last year, he was full of pride and contentment. His tail was almost up in the sky. Even the village head had to wait respectfully. Muyu had heard that the immortal master wanted to cut off the seven emotions and six desires. He thought that he didn''t want to be that kind of person.


    "Well, isn''t this Lao Bu Village head of Liushui village?"


    A thick voice sounded behind Muyu, which was full of Qi, which Muyu had never heard before. The village head was stunned for a moment, his face was a little unhappy, but he still looked back, squeezed out a smile and nodded: "it''s the big tiger village head of Dadian village! What a coincidence. "


    "Where, I specially brought a few young children to the University. What are you doing here, village head laobu?"


    In front of him was a big man with a long beard. Muyu felt that he was catching up with the big grizzly bear he met in the morning. This is Dahu, the village head of Dadian village. Every year, at least two children in their village are tested to have the potential for cultivation, which makes people in other villages very envious. Village head Lao Bu often mentions these things. After all, there are only two children in Liushui village in ten years, and their frankness can not be compared with them.


    "There is a doll in our village today. I also took him to the school." The village head straightened his back and put his hand on Muyu''s shoulder with pride.


    "Oh, really? There are four in our village this year The tiger pulled the four strong children behind him and said in a domineering manner.


    "There are four little children in your village?"


    The village head was a little surprised. He was very unbalanced. He had only one village in ten years. At least two people came out every year. This year, there were four more. How did they cultivate them?


    "Yes! This year, we are lucky to have four children. The adults in the county are very happy and have been exempted from the tax revenue of our village for half a year. " Said the tiger triumphantly.


    Laobu village head is angry. If there is a child who can be an immortal teacher in the village, even the county people will take extra care of it. Dadian village has at least two children selected by each gate every year, which is also highly valued by the county people. The tax revenue is reduced, and many transactions will be more convenient. Dadian village has become the richest village near Liushui mountain.


    "Hum! I''m not sure which school I can enter! Muyu in our village has a good qualification and will definitely be able to join the Qingsong school. " The village head touched Mu Yu''s head and said defiantly.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Why are the big schools like the Qingsong school who are always ready to enter? I think the little boy in your village is so thin and weak. It''s good to be admitted to some second-class schools. It''s OK to tell you secretly. A few days ago, the immortal master showed a very surprised expression when he tested the bones of little tiger! At that time, I had to bring Xiaohu with me! What was the expression of the immortal master when your little child was testing? ha-ha! Goodbye


    Big tiger laughs at the thin wooden feather. The tiger is beside the little tiger. The little tiger looks at the wooden feather with arrogance. His eyes are very proud, and he doesn''t pay attention to Muyu at all. Big tiger laughed at Lao Bu Village head again, and then left with four strong children.


    The head of the village looked at their far away back, and his face was very ugly. He was very angry when he was looked down upon by others. He thought for a moment that the immortal master was so expressionless that he didn''t even bother to talk.


    "Muyu, try to be more competitive! Be sure to enter those first-class sects, and then he will be proud of it The village head''s moustache was up and down, looking at Mu Yu with hope.


    Mu Yu nods helplessly. He knows that there are four schools in the university that are the most powerful, belonging to the first-class schools, namely, Qingsong school, Jiuhua school, Yanshan school and Wuwen school. As long as you can enter one of the four sects, it is equivalent to glorifying the ancestors, let alone being selected by the Qingsong sect, the leader of the four sects.No one knows how they choose their disciples. According to the village head, every year, children with cultivation qualifications are sent to the school, and then each school will send special personnel to select their favorite disciples. As for how to choose, the village head does not know, the village head said that it may be to see which baby looks good!


    Muyu''s qualification didn''t attract the extra attention of the immortal master at that time, so I think about it and know that it won''t be much better. However, it''s still good to be admitted to some second-class schools. In case he performs well, he may become a first-class school.


    Muyu doesn''t like tiger''s proud face. He also hopes that he can be watched by the first-class school, and then he can enjoy the surprised and jealous expression of tiger.


    Laobu village head with Muyu has been shuttling through the endless stream of people, the street Hawking sound one after another, and finally two people stop in front of a magnificent red house.


    Muyu has never seen such a magnificent house. The precious black shirt Wood Carving Dragon and Phoenix are built into two magnificent gate posts. There is a lifelike dragon at the door, which is carved from stone and painted blue. The big eyes of two copper bells are dignified and lifelike. It seems that it can scare off the evil people and make people dare not look at them.


    The vermilion gate is open, and there is a little dust in the solemn room, which is quite different from the surrounding architectural style. At the door sat two young men in green, dressed completely different from ordinary people. They were obviously immortal masters. They just sat calmly, closed their eyes and did not ask questions. Presumably, no ordinary mortal dared to disturb them.


    This is the school, the Holy Land in the eyes of many ordinary people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Muyu never expected that there would be so many people here. There were so many voices and people pushing and shoving each other. Old people with white hair, hunters in animal skins, villagers in hemp clothes, young and beautiful girls and graceful women, middle-aged people dressed as scholars There are all kinds of people. The only thing that is the same is that every adult has children of the same age as Muyu. It seems that they are sending children to the school.


    Some children seem to come, and they are constantly talking about something around their children, with a look of pride and pride on their faces. It must be a matter of great celebration that a person who can become an immortal master has come out of the family.


    "Look, immortal master who can fly!"


    "My God! How wonderful


    "My little fat can fly away from the earth in the future, won''t he?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there was a agitation in the crowd, and many people could not help looking into the sky.


    Three men and a woman, two men and one woman, were flying towards this side with flying swords. One of the leading young men was gentle and elegant. He was wearing a golden ribbon around his waist. He moved with the wind. The flying sword under his feet was silver and looked very noble in the sun. The man was born very beautiful, the dragon and Phoenix are not too much, with a smile on his face, can not help but let people close.


    Next to him was a woman in purple. Her clothes fluttered and danced like dust. Her skin was like coagulated fat. She was admired like a lotus. She was born fresh and beautiful. She was really a fairy in heaven. Another man was dressed in grey, with a black bamboo folding fan in his hand, and there was a breath of dust in his movements.


    The appearance of these three people made many people excited. Even the two young people sitting in the door opened their eyes and stood up.


    The three men slowly fell at the door, and the flying sword had already disappeared. The two youths at the door saluted the three men with their hands arched, and the three returned their courtesy without disrespect.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, the other sects have almost arrived. You will preside over the selection of the school this time. Please hurry in!" The man in Green said respectfully, obviously the identity of these three people is much higher than him.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." The young man in white nodded gently, then took the other two people into the school gate.


    "I know that this young man in white is an excellent disciple of the Qingsong school. He has extraordinary talent and is the leader of the younger generation."


    "I''m afraid the girl in purple is the apple of the green pine sect leader''s eye?"


    "Yes! Qingsong school can be ranked first among the four major sects, which shows how strong their strength is


    The crowd was talking about the famous big school, the Qingsong school. Taoist priest Qingsong, the leader of the Qingsong sect, has profound accomplishments. He is recognized as the most powerful immortal teacher. Other sects have to obey him.


    We all hope that their children can enter the Qingsong school. It is absolutely a great honor. It is not too much to say that we should honor our ancestors!


    "Muyu, the old man hopes that you can enter the Qingsong sect. If you can''t, you have to enter a slightly better school. You should perform well!"


    The village head also looked with awe at the three young people walking into the school. Then he told Mu Yu with great heart and helped Mu Yu tidy up his clothes.


    Mu Yu blinked his eyes. How can he be seen by others? Who knows how they choose their disciples? However, looking at the eager look of the village head, Mu Yu can only firmly nod his head and show his determination to the old man first. Then, it is another matter whether he or she wants to be or not.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Now let the qualified children come by themselves and just touch the stone. Adults stay where you are. You are not allowed to cross this line. "


    With a stroke, a red line appeared on the ground. Although his voice was low, it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. Everyone was quiet and did not dare to offend the majesty of the immortal master.


    "So that you can get in?"


    Muyu looks at the white stone on the table next to the young man. He knows this stone. A few days ago, the aloof and aloof immortal master took this stone to test the children in the village. After he put his hand on it, the white stone lit up. It must be used to screen whether the children have the cultivation potential.


    Some people can''t wait to push forward, for fear that they will fall into the list, but no one dares to be bold in front of the immortal master. They all line up honestly. After many children put their hands on the stone, the stone will shine, and then the young people will let him in.


    "You are not qualified. Go back."


    The young man stopped a child with a nervous face. The child faltered and was at a loss. He put his hand on the stone just now, and the stone did not change. Obviously, he did not have the potential for cultivation, but he wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    "I repeat, don''t take chances. If your children have the ability to cultivate immortals, they will have none. Don''t waste our time, otherwise I will be impolite. " The young man said harshly, his voice seemed to have a special penetrating power, which was awe inspiring.


    Many parents are naturally envied that children in the family can become masters of cultivation. Even if their children have long detected that they have no cultivation qualification, they still come here with a fluke mind to try again. In case the stone is wrong during the first test? Maybe we''ll have a miracle if we try again. Many people are not willing to, but the immortal family means quite skillful, they are not willing to be useless.When the young people called out, many of them could not help but step back. It seems to be a bad thing to make the immortal master angry. There would have been Fairies in the villages to test in order to avoid a lot of children who did not meet the requirements to rush to the school, which would lead to a flood situation. It was the first round of screening, and this was just confirmation, which could save a lot of effort.


    The young man stares at the child. Where has the child seen the world? In addition, with the majesty of the immortal master, the child''s face turned red and his eyes were full of tears. Then he could not help it any more. He cried and ran quickly to his parents. His parents were also full of light and left in a hurry with their children.


    Most of the children passed the white stone''s induction in front of them, leaving many parents looking forward to it. The village head touched Mu Yu''s head and said, "go! Be obedient and remember not to let others know that you can do that


    The last sentence was made by the village head to Mu Yu''s ear.


    Mu Yu felt a pang of sadness in his heart. His departure meant that he could not see the village head for a long time, and his heart was quite miserable. Muyu hugged the village elder, then pushed aside the crowd and walked forward.


    "I don''t know what will happen when I become an immortal teacher?"


    Muyu thought of the immortal teacher in the village before. He went there ten years ago and came back last year. When he came back, he was a different person. His parents hardly knew him.


    Muyu looks back at the village head who is looking forward to in the crowd. Maybe the village head will not know himself when he comes back. Muyu sighed, then put his hand on the white stone. The stone flashed for a moment. Muyu turned and stepped into the vermilion gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    In fact, there are very few children who can practice. Although there are a lot of people at the door, most of them are accompanied by their relatives. After all, this is a big event that changes the children''s life, so we can''t be careless.


    There are about four or five hundred children with real cultivation potential.


    Muyu is now standing in a big courtyard, surrounded by several trees, but there are no other adults, only a middle-aged immortal master is there to maintain the order of these children. Although the children are naughty, everyone seems a little nervous in this situation, especially in the immortal master''s territory. Everyone is honest and upright, and dare not speak out.


    How do they decide which school they go to? If there is no sect to take its own, should it be sent home? This is everyone''s question, including Muyu. If no sect wants to be sent back, it''s really humiliating. Muyu can even see the disappointment of the village head.


    The village head said that the selection of people might be to see who looks good. Muyu quickly straightened his clothes and smoothed his messy hair. It was very difficult, because Muyu had not had his parents help him dress up like other children before he came out. He didn''t even wash his head, not to mention being chased by a grizzly bear and his whole body was dirty. He had some regrets. When the village head washed his pants by the stream after he was scared to pee, he should have washed them too.


    "I heard people say that we will fight with wild animals later. Whoever performs better will be favored by the immortal master." There is a chubby little boy saw the middle-aged fairy teacher left, he just vowed to say.


    "Ah, ah? This Can''t it? Where can we beat wild animals A thin looking malnourished boy swung his arm with a bitter face and found that his strength was not enough.


    "My brother said that the test will do great harm to people. If you don''t, you will become a fool." A little girl with two braids said timidly. Her left index finger pulled the right index finger. It was very tight and nervous.


    "That''s what your brother said because he was jealous that you could cultivate immortals, but he could not cultivate immortals." Said the little fat man with disdain.


    "later, but we have to test whether we will be immortal, you woodlouse." A well-dressed boy glanced at the group. He came from a rich family. As a rich young master, he was arrogant and naturally looked down on these rural people.


    The little fat man didn''t like it. He asked, "where can we find the magic method? Can''t you? "


    , a young master, hummed and said, "of course I will. Your group of woodlouse is good. My teacher is a great immortal teacher. He taught me specially."


    "Do you have an immortal teacher as a teacher?"


    "My God! Dad, you''re amazing


    A lot of people think it''s incredible. They immediately make room for the young master and want to see how the young master uses the immortal method. Listening to the exclamations of others, the young master was very helpful. He shook his wrists triumphantly, then clasped his hands, stretched out his index fingers and folded them together. He was saying something in his mouth and shaking his head at the same time.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiaopang still doesn''t believe it.


    , "woodlouse, immortal fairy spell, do you want to spell incantation? Don''t affect me. " The young master changed his posture, squatted down and pouted his buttocks high. This time, he raised his voice to let everyone hear clearly.


    "The emperor is as urgent as a law, and the wind, fire and lightning follow my orders..."


    It sounds like that. Some children are frightened by the formal command. Some even look at the young master in awe and worship.


    "Isn''t this the mantra that the old woman who dances God next door chants every day? That teacher in your family isn''t one of them? " Muttered the little fat man.


    Muyu could not help laughing. He had heard these two commands. When he heard that there was a ghost in the village last time, he specially invited a mage to do something. The one who jumped the God was saying these two commands. At that time, he was spraying water and spraying fire, which scared the villagers.


    The young master ignored the little fat man. His face turned red, and his two index fingers pressed tightly together. Then he pointed to the ground. After a while, his hand pushed forward, and only a sound of "puff and hiss" was heard. Something was flying across the air between the young master''s food fingers, which blew a stream of air on the ground, leaving a small mark on the ground ¡£


    "Wow! How wonderful


    "How did you do it?"


    Many people opened their eyes. Although the mark was only a pit the size of a nail plate, and the ground was still soft and sandy, it came out of thin air after all, which naturally surprised many people and changed their eyes to the young master.


    "Hum! All said, this is a very powerful magic, you still have to learn for a long time! My teacher is a master. " Said the young master triumphantly.


    Muyu also felt a little surprised. Why did his fingers eject a stream of air out of thin air? Where does the air flow come from? Isn''t that teacher in his family really an expert! If you want to test the immortal method later, isn''t it only the young master who can pass the test?


    Many people began to learn from the young master. The young master said that he wanted to test the immortal method. They believed seven or eight points. Some people even began to panic.The little fat man curled his mouth and said in defiance: "don''t you just fart with your fingers! There''s nothing remarkable about it. " But his action betrayed him. He also went to one side and secretly imitated the young master''s appearance, trying to see if he could also release a stream of air on his fingers.


    Soon there was a murmur in the courtyard, "the Supreme Master is in a hurry and smart No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No? How to say... "


    Children''s imagination is very rich, we all recite the so-called incantations, some people did not listen to the clearance of their own nonsense, Muyu also heard some "sesame open the door" mantra, do not know what the meaning, why is sesame open door, not mung bean and red bean open door? Muyu doesn''t like sesame.


    Looking at everyone''s tense appearance, Muyu is relieved. After all, he is not the only one here who can''t understand the so-called magic arts. Many people can''t. If it''s to test the magic arts, a large number of people will fail. So it must be another test, not the one the young master said.


    "What are you doing? Stand up for me


    At this time, the middle-aged immortal master came back from nowhere. He saw a group of children doing the same strange action, and they were still saying something in their mouth. They frowned and yelled loudly. I thought that the child was indeed a child, and his naughty disposition could not be changed.


    They quickly stopped chatting and lined up to listen to the instructions. The middle-aged immortal master saw that everyone was standing well, and then he said, "the next test is about to be carried out. Follow me. Don''t squeeze, follow the order."


    The middle-aged immortal master turned around and walked to the other end of the courtyard. There was a hollow arch. The middle-aged fairy opened the door, and others followed in and came to another wide place.


    This place is very spacious, in the middle is an open space, the open space is surrounded by a circle of circular stairs, each ladder has seats, at the moment dozens of people are sitting there, majestically looking at the children who enter the space.


    Some of them are old and young. Some of them are gorgeous and brightly dressed, while others are dressed in simple clothes. They look light and light and look like real world masters. However, no matter who they are, their momentum can shock these children who are not familiar with the world. After all, these people are masters of immortals.


    No one has ever seen so many immortal masters. These immortal masters sit there, and their eyes are swept over the children. The light pressure makes many children tremble. Is this the power of the immortal masters? Everyone is a little excited, after all, if everything goes well, they will become one of these people.


    The immortal masters also began to whisper, communicate with each other, and point out from time to time. Obviously, they are talking about the qualification of this year''s disciples. I wonder if they can see which one is more special? Muyu thought in his mind, hoping that some immortal master could stay on his body for a while.


    "Now, the test is about to start. Wait a moment, follow the line I''ve just arranged for you, and you''ll be told what to do. " The middle-aged immortal Master said with a straight face.


    Everyone looked at the middle-aged immortal master''s direction. It was located in the middle of the open space. It was like a challenge arena. The difference was that there was a huge stone on the stage, and there was a table beside it. An old man with white hair was sitting beside the table. There were signs on the table, but they didn''t know what it was for.


    "Shall we lift this stone?" Muyu thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    At this time, a handsome figure floated out of the audience and landed on the stage in a generous manner. His body was very light, like a feather, which fascinated many children. This man is a master of the Qingsong school, Bai Lang.


    The appearance of the white wave calmed down all the immortal teachers who were chatting with each other. After all, this is the leader of the four major sects. The first disciple of Qingsong sect is also outstanding in his accomplishments. He came out on behalf of Taoist Qingsong to preside over the selection of school disciples. No one dares to underestimate him. Even the old man with white hair at the table stood up and stood respectfully to one side.


    Dear friends, I have met you. Recently, my master has come to realize that he is in the process of closing down. He specially asked me to come here to preside over the assignment of the students of the school. If there is anything not thoughtful, please forgive me. " The white wave arched his way to the other immortals.


    "Where, nephew Bai Xian, despite his actions, is highly respected by Taoist Qingsong, and his apprentice must be extraordinary." A balding middle-aged man said faintly.


    "You''re welcome, my dear nephew. It seems that Taoist Qingsong will make great progress in his cultivation this time. Congratulations!" Another red faced old man in the audience continued.


    "Thank you very much. I will announce that today''s test has officially begun! Fellow Taoists, use your insight to find the students you like. " White wave bows to the red faced old man. Obviously, the identity of the red faced old man is not ordinary.


    Bai Lang stood up, then said slowly, "the annual test of school students has officially started. According to the rules of previous years, the number of competition places in Shiling mountain determines who will choose the disciples first. Our Qingsong sect won the first place in the competition last year, because today the Qingsong sect can choose five disciples first, then Jiuhua sect, then Wuwen sect and Yanshan sect Each sect selects five disciples first. The maximum number of disciples at the same level can only be two. The rest of the disciples are free to choose. "


    Bai Lang began to recite a large number of school names. There were about 20 schools in total. The names of these schools were different. Mu Yu could not remember so many schools. He only remembered the first four schools. I''m afraid the most impressive one was Qingsong school. It would be a good thing to be Bailang''s younger brother.


    "The last one is the falling dust sect. It must be the worst one that comes last. You must not be in the dustfall sect, or you will lose face." Said Xiao Pang, shaking his fist.


    We all know that the sect with the lowest ranking must be the weakest, and even if they enter it, they will have no future. However, many people think that the falling dust sect is an opportunity. At least, it can cultivate immortals. If there is no sect, it will be the most disgraceful.


    When Bai Lang read the name of the school, some people obviously scoffed at it. Over the years, he was the first to select disciples from the most powerful Qingsong sect. All the qualified disciples were selected and left. Then, all the other schools could get suitable disciples. The remaining schools could only select some mediocre ones The last one, let alone the rest, will never develop in this way.


    However, there is no way out. This school was originally founded by the four major sects. In order to recruit better students, other sects can''t say anything even if they have complaints, because no one dares to challenge the dignity of the four sects, let alone the profound cultivation of Taoist Qingsong, the leader of the first sect. Which sect can afford?


    It is generally acknowledged that the best age for cultivation is 12 years old. Even before the age of 12, it is difficult to test the qualification of a child. Therefore, it is impossible for many schools to find qualified disciples in advance. Unless every sect is willing to spend a lot of energy on finding 12-year-old children in villages and towns every year, it is time-consuming and may not be able to find a suitable one.


    If you send someone to find a disciple with good qualifications, it will delay the person''s cultivation, and no one is willing to do this kind of thankless thing. In addition, there are very few people who can cultivate. Therefore, those schools with no strength can only choose the schools founded by the four major sects to recruit students, which is quite helpless.


    Although each disciple''s qualification is different, it doesn''t mean that if you enter a good sect, you will be able to become a powerful immortal teacher. You can only say that your starting point is relatively high, and the efforts of the day after tomorrow will determine everything. It''s hard to say that as long as you can practice hard, no matter which sect you enter, it doesn''t matter which sect you enter Big schools are more competitive and can stimulate people to be more progressive.


    "So next, the Deacon search, you can start." The white wave nodded to the old man with white hair beside him.


    "Yes, sir." The old man with white hair said respectfully.


    Looking for a deacon is the administrator of the University. Although the administrative power of the university is not small, it is still humble in front of the white wave. After all, white wave is like a bright star, and its status is self-evident.


    White wave returned to his seat and looked for the Deacon. Then he turned around and motioned to the middle-aged immortal master. The middle-aged immortal master nodded, then turned to the group of young children and said, "now you can go up, go up one by one, and then put your hands on the stone and push the stone."Pushing stones?


    Muyu breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that he didn''t have to fight with wild animals, nor did he need to use any immortal methods. He just needed to push the stone. Unfortunately, everyone heard the news and talked about the test so nervously.


    Xiaopang said angrily, "I''m going back to beat two dogs. It''s obvious that I''m just pushing stones and fighting with wild animals. I''m scared to death."


    Other people are also relieved, but another question arises, this stone bigger than adults, can a group of 12-year-old children really promote it? What if I can''t push it? Does it mean disqualification?


    "It''s not a fight with wild animals, but how do I feel that this test is not fair to thin people at all?" The little skinny man swung his arm dejectedly again. He felt that he had a better chance to win the fight with the beast. After all, he was flexible and might even kill the beast.


    "It''s not a test of immortals!" The young master was also very disappointed. He also imagined that he could shine in front of those immortal masters after learning such a skill!


    Muyu also feels a little strange. How to test who is better at pushing stones? Is it to see who has more strength? However, since they must have their own reason to test like this, let''s see the situation first.


    The first child is a little girl. She is very thin and weak. The stone is three or four times her size. Can it really be promoted? The little girl''s heart was beating. She walked up nervously and stumbled over the steps, but no other children laughed at her because they would not think it was a very easy thing.


    "Don''t be nervous, put your hands on the stone, and then you''ll understand how to do it. It''s very simple." Looking for the Deacon said to the little girl with a smile. The little girl blinked her big eyes and obviously didn''t believe the so-called "simple" word of the Deacon. She was so nervous that she almost cried out.


    The little girl calmed down, took a deep breath, and then put her hands on the stone. However, the imaginary strain did not appear on the girl''s face. On the contrary, she looked a little surprised, then frowned, and then closed her eyes. Everyone who knows the inside story looks at the little girl seriously, while the children who don''t know why they have this kind of performance don''t know why the little girl can push the stone with no effort?


    At this time, the ugly gray stone suddenly turned green. The green stone made many immortal masters stare at it, and then their eyes became hot. The expression of looking at the little girl was obviously wrong. There were exclamations and admiration. The little girl opened her eyes and felt as if she were surrounded by many eyes. She felt a little flustered. She found that the stone in front of her eyes had no trace of movement. Her face turned white and she felt uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, little boy. You''ve passed the test. Take this sign and stand over there." The deacon, smiling, handed the little girl a green sign. As soon as the little girl heard that she had passed the test, she was overjoyed. She quickly took over the sign and ran to the place where she was looking for the Deacon''s guidance.


    Is it that simple?


    Many children are a little surprised, the so-called rock pushing is to put their hands on the stone? Even if the stone doesn''t move?


    Next, another child went up, but after touching the stone with his hands, the gray stone only showed orange, which was different from the color of the first girl. The Deacon also gave him an orange sign.


    "So simple! I thought it was qualified to push the stone. " The skinny boy swung his arm again, which was much easier than pushing stones and fighting wild animals.


    Muyu looks at several people in front of him. Their test results are different, and the colors of stones are different. Most of them are red. Occasionally a yellow one makes many fairy masters profile, let alone the green of the first girl.


    Muyu suddenly understood that the stone should be displayed in the color of "red orange yellow green blue purple". According to the situation of the previous few people, it is estimated that red is common, and green is highly qualified. However, no color above green has been seen yet. However, four or five children have not changed color at all during the test, and they are still ugly gray. And looking for the Deacon just lightly gave them the gray sign, and didn''t say much.


    "Hello! Are you the boy from Wuzhong village? " At this time, the four children in Dadian village suddenly came to Mu Yu and asked contemptuously. Looking at Mu Yu''s eyes was like looking at a ridiculous loser, his tone was full of disdain.


    Muyu naturally knew them. When they were on the street just now, their village head Dahu was proud to show off to his village head Lao bu! Laobu village head does not like the people in Dadian village, and Muyu does not like the people in Dadian village.


    "I''m from Liushui village, not from seedless village." Mu Yu frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "Of course I know that you are from Liushui village, but you only have two people who can cultivate immortals in your village for ten years. What is seedless Tiger laughs.


    Xiaohu is naturally the son of Dahu. Dahu looks down on Liushui village, so Xiaohu looks down on Liushui village.


    "A large number of people doesn''t mean anything. What kind of school you can enter is the most important thing, isn''t it?" Muyu said calmly that he didn''t like this arrogant and domineering guy, and he hoped to find a chance to defeat this guy.


    "Do you want to enter a big school like Qingsong school? ha-ha! The toad wants to eat swan meat Tiger and the other three all laugh. At the moment, several people were standing at the back of the line, and the middle-aged immortal master who was responsible for maintaining order didn''t notice them, so they dared to laugh at Mu Yu.


    Muyu smiles. He doesn''t need to talk to these people. Whether he can enter a sect is not decided by a few words of ridicule. Now there is no test, and no one can say what the result will be.


    "The immortal master who examined my bones for me last time specially told me to come. He said that I am a good material for cultivating immortals. I don''t know what your immortal master thinks of you?" Said the tiger triumphantly.


    Mu Yu is silent. In fact, he has thought that he had better not enter the Qingsong school. Taoist Qingsong of the Qingsong school has a profound cultivation. If he finds out that he can control trees, it will be dangerous. Muyu''s ability to control plants will be in danger. Before leaving, the village head told him not to be known.


    The immortal master has always vowed to fight with the Youmeng demon clan. If the immortal master knows that Muyu has the ability of Youmeng demon family, then there will be trouble.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Muyu shook his head slightly. He did not pay attention to the four people, and turned his eyes to the people who were testing on the stage. The stone on the stage was yellow at the moment. The little boy was noticed by many people again. Muyu clenched his fist. What color would his test be?


    Soon the team became shorter and shorter, and it was the turn of the big tigers in Dadian village. Xiao Hu sneers at Muyu, then goes up and presses his hand on the stone


    cyan! It''s blue!


    Green and cyan are different. The light of cyan is between green and blue, obviously higher than green. As soon as the blue light lit up on the stage, many immortal masters even stood up and looked at the little tiger with blazing eyes. Even Bai Lang, a senior disciple of Qingsong Taoist priest, was even moved. Looking for the Deacon is also open mouth, a time is actually forgotten to give the brand to small tiger.


    "Blue! My God


    The middle-aged immortal master murmured, "I remember that the last time I saw the talent of cyan color was master Bailang of Qingsong school. This son will surely become the favorite son of heaven like master Bai Lang, alas! I should have flattered him A trace of chagrin appeared on the face of the middle-aged immortal master.


    Xiaohu is not a fool. Seeing the reaction of the immortal masters around him, he knows that his talent must be top-notch. He glances at Muyu complacently, makes a provocative gesture towards Muyu, and then says impatiently, "Hello! Where''s my brand, old man? "


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. This is yours."


    Looking for the deacon, he didn''t even get angry about Tiger''s rudeness. He just gave the green brand to him with a smile on his face, and even called him "you". It can be seen how much attention Xiaohu''s talent has made him pay attention to it. If there is no accident, a white wave of genius will appear again. When the time comes, Xiao Hu will say a word casually to find a deacon It''s all orders. Where does he care about Tiger''s rudeness?


    "Are white waves blue?"


    Mu Yu''s heart still has some waves. Xiaohu did not lie. His talent is really good. He is a talent of the same level as Bai lang. it seems that Xiao Hu will enter the Qingsong school. There is no doubt about it.


    The blue light lingered on the stone for a long time before it gradually dissipated. Muyu noticed that the time of the light dissipation of the stone, such as red and orange, would only dissipate after a dozen breaths, while the yellow and green would stay longer. The cyan color stayed for nearly a quarter of an hour, which interrupted the test for a period of time.


    Soon, another three people in Dadian village passed the test. Two of them were orange and the other was yellow. Their talent was also medium and high. The people in Dadian village were really powerful, and the people who could cultivate immortals were extraordinary.


    Muyu looks at the people who have been tested. They all stand according to their assigned colors. Xiaohu stood alone in a place, and it was obvious that he was the only one with cyan test results. There are about 10 people holding green signs, more than 20 people in yellow, and more than 50 people in orange. The most people are red, about 80 or 90, and about 30 people are left without color. The most worried little skinny man is green, while the little young master and the little fat man are both yellow.


    Finally it''s Muyu''s turn. Muyu takes a deep breath, and then slowly walks up. He sees the tiger and starts to scoff. Muyu ignores him and focuses on the gray stone in front of him.


    "Let''s go! Remember not to resist what will happen Look for the Deacon and nod your head. Before everyone''s test, the look of the Deacon is always amiable, because he doesn''t know who will make a big splash. If he leaves a bad impression on a genius like tiger, it is obviously not good.Muyu put his hand on the gray stone and closed his eyes.


    A strange warm current came from the palm of his hand. The warm current came from the humble stone. The warm current swam gently in the wood feather''s body, as if groping for something. Muyu didn''t resist. He just let the warm current spread all over his body. At the same time, he felt very comfortable. It was like soaking in a hot spring. His pores seemed to expand.


    Muyu''s body seems to be full of strength, and he wants to vent his whole body''s strength. The warm current surging, at first very slow, without any vision, but gradually, the warm current began to flow to Muyu''s abdomen, which is called Dantian.


    Then the warm current seemed to find something in Muyu, and it became a little hasty. Then Muyu found that his body lost its initiative, as if the control of his body was taken away by the warm current. However, his senses became extremely keen. He could feel the grass on the ground around him moving happily. Some of the grass''s budding flowers and bones even had a tendency to bloom The grass seed in the crevice even began to sprout green buds, and was about to start its new life.


    The thriving scene makes Muyu very happy physically and mentally. He wants to let all the plants grow vigorously under his echo, absorb the rain, dew and sunshine, and interpret the best life. As long as he is willing, he can make the surrounding area become a vibrant grassland.


    "No, no, you can''t grow."


    Muyu suddenly thought of the village head''s instructions. If there were many grasses here, some people would doubt it. At that time, his ability to control plants was known, and it would be bad to mistake him for muyoumeng. There are immortal masters everywhere. If there is any change around, they must not escape their eyes. He must regain control of his body and stop the growth of grass.


    Mu Yu''s heart must begin to resist the warm current, which obviously does not want to retreat, because it has not completed its mission, and is still entangled in Mu Yu''s Dantian. But mu Yu''s will is very firm, he can''t expose his ability, otherwise he will be killed.


    He pushed the warm current away from his arm. Gradually, he felt that his hand was moving, so he immediately drew back his hand and opened his eyes panting. It took him a lot of energy to fight with the warm current. He felt that he was general and his clothes were even soaked with sweat.


    Then he noticed the color of the stone in front of him


    gray.


    There was no change in the stone at all, and it was still ugly gray. Because the wood feather broke off from contact with the stone, the warm current disappeared like ice and snow melting, as if it had never existed before.


    "Gray sign, take it and stand over there." Looking for the Deacon handed a gray sign to Mu Yu, and then motioned Muyu to go to one side.


    Muyu bit his teeth, gray?


    He took over the gray brand, and suddenly felt guilty. Needless to say, he knew how bad his test results were. The gray test results meant that he would only stay in the third class school, and even whether the sect wanted him or not was a problem. He thought of the village head. If he saw this, he would be very disappointed?


    Fortunately, no one looked at the wood feather more, and the rhythm of the grass also returned to quiet, no one cared about the abnormal grass. Muyu is not very happy in his heart. He knows that if he didn''t take back his hand at the last moment, maybe the result would not be just gray. He felt that the power in his body was magnificent, at least it was yellow.


    But now everything is too late, the test results have been determined, even if he had to retest, I am afraid it will be the same result. If the village head knew that he had given up the test because he couldn''t expose the abilities of muyumeng, he would understand that, right?


    Muyu saw that Xiaohu was laughing happily. Now he couldn''t make Xiaohu shut up. He wanted to give this guy a blow. However, he knew that if he did, many immortal masters would destroy themselves immediately. After all, compared with a talent tomorrow, everyone would stand in the latter.


    There are more than 20 people behind Muyu, and they all passed the test. The test results show that Muyu doesn''t pay attention to it, and he is not in the mood to pay attention to it. Now he only hopes that he can be seen by a certain sect and enter a certain sect smoothly, so as not to disappoint the village head.


    All the tests are finished, which means it''s time for the sect to select disciples. All the immortal masters stood up, obviously hoping that their sect could select better qualified disciples, but in fact, it was no help because the order of selection had been determined, that is, the Qingsong sect must be the first school to select disciples, and Xiaohu, whose only talent is green color, will surely be included by Qingsong sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    The selection of disciples is divided into two stages. For the first time, each sect selects five students first. In order to show fairness, each school can only select two disciples at most. In this way, all potential disciples can be selected by the first few disciples. The first selected Qingsong school naturally took the lead in selecting the tiger with the only blue talent level, plus two children with green talent level and two children with yellow talent level.


    When they chose Xiao Hu, the faces of the other three sects of the four sects were not good-looking. Obviously, they never got the students with the talent level of cyan. However, the cultivation of Taoist Qingsong was placed there, and no one dared to say anything. Besides, the selection method was agreed by all the big schools, and the selection order was determined by annual competition, so no one had any What''s the objection.


    All the four sects have selected suitable disciples, but the others are not so lucky. The speed of selection is very fast, because many sect elders have already determined their target disciples and estimated the probability of which people they can choose. Therefore, they have no hesitation in choosing. Even so, there are still some white bearded Taoist masters who carefully touch the muscles and bones of each disciple before deciding whether to take them. These children are like the goods in the market, and they are free to choose. However, every selected product has no complaints. On the contrary, they are very happy.


    Because the red talent level has the largest number of disciples, there is no limit on the number of students to be selected. In the end, Muyu finds a very embarrassing phenomenon. After a round of selecting disciples, none of them with grey talent has been selected!


    Muyu knew that according to this selection method, even in the second round, their disciples with grey talent level could not be selected, even in the end. So what kind of treatment will the grey talent disciples have? Can it be sent back directly?


    If he was sent back, Muyu didn''t even dare to imagine the disappointment of village head Lao bu. Although he didn''t want to build any immortals, he came out on behalf of Liushui village. If he was not selected, he would not be able to raise his head when he went out later.


    After the second round of selection, all the disciples have been selected, leaving only 30 or more students with grey talent level left. These children have already known what situation they are in now. Everyone''s expression is very depressed, and some children even secretly wipe their tears. Remembering how happy the family was when they were tested to have the potential of cultivation, the seven great aunts and eight aunts all rushed to see them off first. However, it ended up with such a gap that even an adult could not bear, let alone their innocent children.


    Even the last name of the falling dust sect didn''t choose them. Mu Yu didn''t know which immortal masters were from the falling dust sect. However, the disciples they selected must be at the level of red talent, and even the third class schools didn''t want them. We can imagine how important talent is in the cultivation of immortals.


    Each school has already left with the new disciples they have chosen. There are only a group of hanging tail children who don''t want to be left. All the hope left in everyone''s heart is dashed. Many children cry bitterly. Mu Yu sighs in his heart to comfort others when he sees a little girl crying badly, But on second thought, what qualification do you have to comfort others?


    When the immortal Masters had almost gone, the white haired deacon slowly came over and took a look at the children who were not wanted. He also shook his head helplessly and said, "don''t cry, everyone. There are cruel rules in the cultivation world. Talent decides everything. Don''t be sad. Now there are two ways for you. One is to go home directly, to be a mortal at ease, to live a quiet life, to get married, to have children, or to get fame, so that you can achieve something in the future. The other is to stay in the school and become a backup disciple here. "


    "What is a backup disciple?" Some children asked sobbing.


    There was something strange in Xun Deacon''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. He squeezed out a smile: "the spare disciples are staying in the school. Although you are less talented, you are not lack of the ability to cultivate and progress slowly. However, as long as you practice hard, you may be favored by the immortal masters of those sects."


    When the other children heard that they could stay and be selected by the sect, they stopped crying. As long as there was a chance, no one was willing to leave and would rather fight for it. But mu Yu''s thought is not so simple. He knows that this standby disciple will not be so easy, at least he has to pay some price.


    Looking for deacon continued: "you stay in the school and work for the school. If there are disciples from other sects coming here, you must be easy to receive. Then when you grow up, you need to go to various villages and towns to look for children who have reached the age of 12 years old every year. After that, they will be rewarded with the spirit stone. Spirit stone is the currency of the cultivation world, and it is also used for cultivation. You will know in the future. Now you can make your own choice, whether to leave or to stay. "


    Many children are scrambling to say that they want to stay, no one is willing to leave with regret, in case there is a real hope of becoming an immortal teacher in the future? Only Muyu didn''t make any statement. He understood what the standby disciple was. He must be the servant of the school, which was specially used by other sects. But mu Yu doesn''t want to go, and he doesn''t want to see the disappointed look of the village head.Looking for the Deacon had expected that no child would choose to leave, so he did not explain anything, just said: "since everyone chooses to stay, then follow me! I''ll arrange accommodation for you first, and I''ll arrange daily tasks for you from tomorrow. "


    Everyone took the initiative to follow the Deacon. Everyone no longer cried, or happily or firmly walked. Only Muyu sighed. He walked slowly and deliberately fell to the last. Then he looked back at the gray stone, the stone head that determined his fate. At the moment, he still stayed there quietly, as if all this had nothing to do with it, It''s just a tool, but it determines the future of so many people. Muyu couldn''t help thinking, what would happen if he just let the warm current control himself? He has a premonition that he knows that his talent level is definitely not gray, and that he will have his own color, but what will it be?


    Muyu wants to test it again, but he doesn''t have the chance now. He plans to see if he can sneak back at night. Even if the situation just happened in the evening, no one will care?


    Muyu took his eyes back, but just as he was about to turn around, he suddenly saw a man beside the gray stone. He was a simple old man with white hair and white beard. He had an indescribable breath on his body, just like the old man in the mountain village, but he had more immortality.


    The old man stared around the stone, and suddenly his eyes looked at Mu Yu. It seemed that he was puzzled and puzzled in those wise eyes. He seemed to be asking Mu Yu. In the moment of looking at him, Muyu felt as if he had been seen through by the other party, and all the secrets in his heart would be exposed. Mu Yu is startled, quickly turn head, no longer go to see him, in the heart pray he does not discover what just good. He quickened his pace to catch up with the man ahead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Muyu catches up with the people in front of him. They are going to a different courtyard. The school is very big. Many immortal masters come in and go out. It is equivalent to the post station of the immortal masters. Mu Yu sees the selected peers just now. Some people stare at them curiously and point at them. Some even sneer at them and despise the disciples with grey talent.


    "I said," what kind of cowards can the people of no seed village produce? " At this time, the harsh voice sounded around Mu Yu, and a discordant person suddenly stopped Mu Yu. Muyu looked up and saw that it was a tiger.


    The appearance of Xiaohu makes many people stop and wait. After all, this man has outstanding talent. His status today is not comparable to Mu Yu''s disciples with grey talent. We all want to know why the star of tomorrow will embarrass a inferior disciple.


    "Go away." Muyu doesn''t want to conflict with him. He has a trace of imbalance in his heart. If he passes the test normally, even if he can''t compare with him, he won''t be ridiculed by him here.


    "Hum! How dare you talk to me like that Little tiger pushed Mu Yu wildly. Mu Yu stepped back, frowned and asked, "what do you want?"


    Xiao Hu sneered and said, "I heard that you unruly disciples acted as servants to our legitimate disciples. How dare you, a servant, speak to me like this?"


    "Don''t deceive people too much." Mu Yu said lightly and then walked forward, but the tiger stopped him again.


    "What can I do for you, young master?" Looking for the Deacon hastened to come over and said with a smile that he certainly knew this amazing and gorgeous child. Tiger''s talent doomed him to make some achievements in the future. How dare you offend the Deacon?


    "Are you the Deacon here? The head of the servant? " Tiger asked.


    Looking for the Deacon''s face turned pale. In fact, Xiao Hu was right. He was once one of the gray disciples. His talent and his disciples were not so good. Like these disciples, he hoped to be selected by a certain sect. However, he had been a servant for a lifetime in the school. When he was old, he became the head of the servant, that is, the manager of the school It''s just home.


    "Yes, young master." Looking for the Deacon respectfully said, it is very common that they are looked down upon by the immortal master, but what can they do if they are not satisfied? He stayed in the university all his life. In order to realize the illusory dream of cultivating immortals, he wasted his whole life and worked as a servant for the real immortals all his life. The reason why they can endure this kind of life is that they have a high status among ordinary people. If they leave the University, they are nothing.


    "Since it is, well, if you let him admit that he is a loser, I will let him go." Small tiger points to Mu Yu and says.


    "Dream." The wooden feather is dazzling.


    "Isn''t that good? He''s just a new comer. He doesn''t have to obey anyone''s orders for the time being. Before he reaches the age of 16, he doesn''t have to serve any immortal master. This is also stipulated Looking for the Deacon said quickly.


    "And the rule! Then you must be sixteen. Will you obey my orders Little tiger''s eyes murmured and asked.


    Looking for the Deacon respectfully said: "if you have anything, just tell me."


    "You make him say he''s a loser." The tiger is aggressive and humane.


    Looking for the Deacon looked at Mu Yu, and then shook his head: "I can''t do this, they are not losers before they are 16 years old." Looking for a deacon actually protects Mu Yu''s disciples, which makes many gray disciples feel a little relieved. At least, Xun deacon is a good man. Although he is servile, he knows right and wrong. Mu Yu also looked at the Deacon gratefully. In fact, there is no need to protect them. After all, many grey disciples are doomed to be separated from the cultivation of immortals, but they are just the lowest level of the cultivation world. However, Xun deacon has his own rules of conduct. He is in charge of these disciples. If these disciples are allowed to be humiliated, who would like to stay here?


    "Hum! You smelly old man. You can call yourself a loser for him, then? " Xiao Hu looks at the smile of the people around him. He thinks that he has outstanding talent and always wants to be immortal. He feels that he can''t command these grey disciples to do things. He is shameless. He is also the son of heaven''s pride. He even dares not to listen to him. It''s too unreasonable to say that even a servant dares not to listen to him, so he casts his evil spirit on the Deacon.


    Looking for the Deacon''s face rose red, but there was no way. There were rules in the Xiuzhen world. He took a deep breath and then said, "I am..."


    "Look for the deacon, don''t say so. Xiao Hu, why do you call a loser? We all have the conditions to cultivate immortals. We haven''t even begun to cultivate them. Your tail will go up to the sky. What are you proud of? In four years'' time, I can''t tell who is better than whom! " Muyu goes over and interrupts the words of looking for the deacon, and then says with some anger that Muyu seldom gets angry before. He sees such a shameless person for the first time.


    "How dare you challenge me?" Xiao Hu looked around and began to laugh at him. He was also angry. He wanted to knock Mu Yu to the ground now. However, he felt that he was an immortal teacher now. He should have the appearance of an immortal teacher. It was too ugly for children to fight, so he could not do it."I think this little friend said it well, little doll. I don''t have any practice. Don''t talk like crazy!" At this time, a kind voice overshadowed everyone. An old man with simple white beard came slowly and looked at Mu Yu with interest. Muyu found that the old man was the old man wandering on the edge of the gray stone just now.


    "And what servant are you?" Tiger asked angrily.


    "Tiger, shut up!" At this time, the white wave appeared at the right time. He came to the old man with white beard and bowed his hand politely: "excuse me, headmaster Feng. The child is straightforward and does not know etiquette. I will teach him a lesson when I go back, and I will make amends for him here."


    Master Feng? Which sect leader?


    Mu Yu murmured in his heart. It turned out that this was the leader of the sect. It was rare that a leader would speak for a grey disciple he had never met. This is something many people did not expect.


    "That''s all right, nephew Bai Xian. Now it depends on talent, but the future depends on the nature of the heart The old man smiles and leaves with a negative hand. When passing by Muyu, he winks at Muyu in good faith, which makes Muyu a little puzzled.


    "We should learn from etiquette and behavior when we go back. As a member of the Qingsong school, we should not have such arrogant conduct." White wave said to the tiger, and then left with the tiger.


    "Is that the wind leader of the falling dust sect?"


    "Yes! It''s said that this is an unworthy sect. People look down on it! "


    "No, although there are few people in other schools, the master''s accomplishments are not what you and I can discuss."


    When it comes to recruiting new students this year, it seems that there are no new students


    "When did they recruit new disciples?"


    "So it is."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yu is confused when he listens to the comments of the people around him. Is this old man the leader of the falling dust sect at the bottom of more than 20 sects? In fact, Mu Yu has only remembered two sects so far. One is the Qingsong sect, the leader of the Xiuzhen world, and the other is the falling dust sect, which many disciples do not want to go to. But what happened when they didn''t recruit disciples? Is there really no disciple willing to go to the falling dust sect? Listen to the voice of the people around me, as if this sect does not accept people. What is the significance of their existence?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Deacon Xun returned to a certain courtyard with his group of unwanted disciples. He arranged a room for them. Looking at the young faces, the Deacon also slightly shook his head. Maybe they will become themselves in the future, and some people will choose to leave. However, these are still children, and they need to protect them. If a person is destroyed from childhood, then his whole life is really destroyed.


    "Give you four years. After four years, you can either leave the University and live a normal life again, or become a member of the University, waiting to be seen by some people of a certain sect. You should cherish it." The Deacon touched one of the children''s heads and sighed.


    "Senior deacon, has anyone been looked upon by the sect before?" Mu Yu asked.


    The Deacon Xun still had some impression on Mu Yu, and he nodded: "yes, there are many. Many people have become a member of a certain sect because of their hard work. It may not be four years later, it may be many years later. As long as chance happens, you will be accepted as an attendant by the elders of a certain sect. Don''t underestimate the status of followers. Followers of sect elders have the same status as ordinary disciples, and they can also learn many powerful immortal methods. "


    Many people are moved by it. Although they are not favored by the sect, they still have opportunities in the future. As long as they have a chance, they should cherish it. A firm expression appeared on the faces of these innocent children, and everyone hoped that they could strive to become a member of a certain sect.


    Everyone was hopeful, but Muyu was not encouraged by this remark. If he could be so easily liked by the elders of a certain sect, why are there so many grey disciples in the school?


    Looking for the deacon to turn to leave, Mu Yu still has some things to do not want to understand, then followed out, called to find deacon.


    "What can I do for you, little doll?" Looking for a deacon is a very patient person, if not, he could not become the deacon of the University.


    Mu Yu hesitated and asked, "master, why don''t you leave?"


    Looking for the deacon, he saw Muyu was polite. In addition, he also appreciated the child in his heart. After a long time, he sighed: "leave? What is so easy? How many people hope that they can become a practitioner all their life. Many people don''t give up and believe that they will succeed one day. But how many people waste their lives and get nothing.


    After all, I still can''t save face! At the beginning, I also came to this school with Taoist Qingsong. He was favored by the Damen school and eventually became the overlord of the school. However, I had to bow to his disciples. Who would like to do this? It''s just that the school has its regulations. If you choose to stay four years later, you will be the servant of the school all your life, and you will have to serve the practitioners of those sects all your life. There are only two ways to leave. One is to be taken away by the elder of a certain sect, and the other is to die. "


    Looking for the deacon was dejected. Obviously, he chose to stay because he hoped that he could be looked after by some sect elder one day. However, he was still a servant when his hair was white. Who can tell the hardships during this period?


    Muyu is shocked in his heart! It turned out that the deacon was the same age as the legendary Taoist Qingsong, but Taoist Qingsong has become an immortal respected by everyone in the cultivation world, but he is just a servant who is called to and fro by others. Muyu didn''t expect the rules of the university to be so cruel. If he hadn''t been looked after by the school four years later, would he go or stay? Mu Yu''s character is definitely to leave. He will not choose to be a servant for an illusory idea. There are many ways to succeed. Why choose this way?


    Muyu thinks so, but many people are not willing to. Whether it is the young man guarding the gate of the school, the middle-aged immortal master who maintains order, or the old man with white hair in front of them, they are not willing to be separated from the cultivation of immortals. They try hard to serve those high-ranking practitioners, hoping to change their fate one day, but look for a deacon''s life This is a sad example. Which sect would like to see a person with inferior qualifications?


    "Little doll, I think you have a good temperament, so I advise you. If there is no possibility of practicing in four years, please leave now! No matter who they are, I will persuade them to leave. However, the university has never been short of staff for so many years. Many people stubbornly stay here, alas! I think I was so stubborn at that time, but I became a servant all my life. Why bother? "


    Looking for the Deacon touched Mu Yu''s head, his expression was pathetic, his eyes were filled with tears. For some reason, Mu Yu''s words today remind him of many past events. Perhaps no one has ever asked him why he didn''t leave here. In the eyes of many ordinary people, searching for deacons is one of the top immortal masters, but they don''t know that they are just the bottom of the cultivation world.


    "Master, if I can become a member of the cultivation world in the future, I will certainly come back and take you away." Mu Yu solemnly said that today, the deacons in search chose to defend them when they knew that they would offend a genius in the future. This shows that Xun deacon is a kind-hearted old man. He only became a servant here because of his helplessness. People often have to pay for their choices.


    "If one day, if I could leave here, I would be willing to be your servant. It''s better to be summoned by you than by so many people!"Looking for the Deacon said with a smile, although his status here is low, but he is in charge of all the servants of the University, but he does not look down on any servant, some things will only be known when he is old. When I was young, I stubbornly wanted to stay, but now I always want to escape from this place. Muyu is so small now, but he knows these truths. If Muyu can really make a breakthrough in the future, it''s good to have a good relationship now.


    Mu Yu also said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t treat you like that."


    "Go back and rest! No matter what will happen in the future, we will start to work hard from tomorrow. "


    Sometimes it is true that only children''s words can comfort people. The bigger the person is, the less pleasant the words will be. Looking for a deacon never asks for anything. He just wants to encourage Mu Yu. In fact, what he didn''t tell Mu Yu was that only less than one tenth of these gray status disciples could get rid of their fate. Although Muyu may be diligent, his talent for cultivation is also very important. He doesn''t think highly of Mu Yu.


    Looking for the Deacon doesn''t care about Muyu, just because of his superficial aptitude, but Muyu is still very curious about what his real talent is. So after everyone was asleep, a thin figure slipped out and crept in a certain direction.


    His talent must be more than gray, this is Muyu''s idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    At the end of the night, the bright moon hung alone in the sky. It was quiet around, only the cricket''s chirping occasionally broke the silence.


    Muyu looks around for a moment. Many immortal masters stay here for one night and will leave tomorrow. Now it''s very late. Many of the immortal masters must have taken a rest, and some rooms are still full of lights. He needs to be careful to ensure that he is not found by those immortals. He tries his best to take a detour. As long as there is a tree, it is not difficult for him to turn over the wall.


    There was a voice of speaking in front of him. Muyu dodged to hide in a tree. He saw two young people coming from a distance. Their clothes looked like grey disciples of the University.


    "It''s killing us to wait on us so late!" One young man complained.


    "I can''t help it. The elder of Jiuhua sect has a very high status. We''d better serve him well. It would be good if people accepted us as followers when they were happy." Another young man said with hope.


    "That elder martial brother has a strange temper. Yesterday, a senior brother accidentally splashed tea on him and was beaten by him. It is said that the elder martial brother has no chance of cultivating immortals. His elixir field is damaged and he can only be a grey disciple all his life."


    Thinking of this, the speakers shivered involuntarily. They all said that accompanying the emperor was like accompanying a tiger. If they were at the bottom of the cultivation world, if they were not careful, their lives would be hard to protect. It was too difficult for grey disciples to climb up in the cultivation world.


    "Don''t grumble. Most elders are cranky. We just need to make sure everything is in order. It''s no wonder that the elder martial brother deserts when he serves the elder martial brother." The other was still hopeful and did not feel sorry for the elder martial brother. On the contrary, it was a matter of course that the man didn''t serve well and was beaten.


    When the two men gradually walked away, Muyu jumped down from the tree. He looked at the back of the two men, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. Gray disciples are the lowest level of the cultivation world. It seems common to be insulted or beaten. They don''t even have any idea of resistance.


    However, on second thought, even if they want to resist, there is no way. Immortal masters have extraordinary means. Where can grey disciples resist? If you collide with an elder, even if you are killed, I''m afraid no one will pay attention to it.


    The two gray disciples were over 16 years old. Obviously, they both chose to stay, hoping to find a chance to be liked by some sect elders and join a certain sect. Their persistence in cultivating immortals made them bear the orders of those high-ranking immortal masters in silence. For the illusory opportunity, they may be trapped in the university all their life, but if they are told to give up, it seems that they are not willing to give up, so they live a life of fear every day.


    Muyu clenched his fist. He didn''t want to be a grey disciple! I don''t want to be servile all my life! He must find a way to leave the University. But so far, he has no ability to change. The only thing that makes him feel better is to retest his talent color. Know it or not, at least prove that you are not inferior to others.


    There is no one on duty in the school in the evening, because no one dares to make trouble here. Here are some immortal masters who can communicate with the heaven. They will break in unless they are impatient to live. Muyu turns around a yard and finds a place to test the stone with his memory of the day.


    There is an iron door in front of it, which has been locked, but there is a small tree beside the wall. The wood feather is integrated into the tree and climbs up the stone wall easily. Standing on the stone wall, he could vaguely see the stone which was used to test talent during the day, lying not far away. Muyu was afraid of heights, so he didn''t dare to jump down. He could only grasp the wall with his hands, and then slowly reached down. Then he released his hand and fell down heavily on the ground.


    Muyu got up, dusted off his body, hid in the shadow and looked around. He was sure that no one was there. Then he crept toward the stone.


    Gray ugly stone in the moonlight shine on the contrary, showing a strange halo, looks a little strange. It has been paid attention to once a year, and it will be a common stone in the wind and rain for the whole year after that. Only grey disciples will occasionally come to wipe it.


    Muyu thinks that such treasures should be collected. After all, it is a treasure used to screen the talents of disciples. If it is damaged, it will be bad. But this stone is so big and twice as big as Muyu. It must be very troublesome to move around.


    in fact, this stone needs to absorb the aura and essence of heaven and earth, and it can keep its spirituality under the baptism of sun and moon. This is also the reason why those colleges and universities do not put it away. Muyu doesn''t know anything about Xiuzhen. He grew up in the village. How could he know about it.


    Muyu looks at this stone, which determines his identity and destiny during the day. If he doesn''t have any scruples during the day, he should give himself a higher level of talent, right? If you are judged green or green by stone, then your destiny will be different at the moment. Maybe you will enter a good sect, and you will not fall into the situation that no one wants.


    What''s the use of it?


    Mu Yu suddenly hesitated, even if he found out that his talent was cyan? No one can see it here, and no one knows it. It''s no use even if you''re testing it. Because no one has proved that no one will specially come to watch his talent appraisal results. If he goes to tell others that his real talent is not gray, I am afraid no one will believe him, and they will only regard him as a joke.When testing in the village at first, the immortal master didn''t pay special attention to it. His talent must be ordinary, so why should he insult himself?


    However, in the daytime, the stone did not show the color it should have, which made Muyu very reluctant. Sometimes things are like this. A thing that can be done better is messed up because of some accidents. If you don''t give full play to your real ability, it is labeled as not worthy of the name. This is a very sad thing.


    Even if you don''t have enough talent to attract the immortal master''s attention, you should at least have a red or orange reaction. He just wants to understand all these things, and he doesn''t want to be a grey disciple and be trampled on all his life.


    He calmed his mind for a moment, then slowly put his hand on the gray stone. He thought, no matter what color, as long as it is better than gray, then he has a bottom in his heart, and will not lose hope for the future.


    When the hand touches the stone, the stone is not cold, but has a light temperature. Once again, the familiar warm current came from the stone and flowed through all the channels of his body. His body was once again deprived of control, but at the same time, his facial features became extremely sharp. He saw that the sleeping grass suddenly shook the dew on the leaves, the branches and leaves swayed, and the roots grew continuously. Muyu also noticed that the flower bud, which should have bloomed in the morning, trembled at the moment and began to shake the petals, as if in response to Muyu, and began to open.


    These feelings are not strange to Mu Yu. He has found that he can control the growth rate of plants before, but he has not been able to show too obvious, because the Yumeng demons can also control trees. He is afraid that others will notice the difference, so he dare not let the plants grow too obvious.


    At the moment, his body is no longer under his control. Under his influence, the flowers and plants are moving freely. The branches and leaves constantly come out and begin to grow out of season.


    The pleasant feeling comes from the surrounding plants, and the seeds buried in the ground rise happily again. They drill out the soil with the growth speed visible to the naked eye, and feel the clarity of the world. Muyu likes this feeling very much, just like the spring breeze, the land returns to spring, everything becomes vigorous, and people''s spirit can''t help but stir up.


    He felt that there was some air flow in his body''s meridians, which was very strange. He had not found the air flow in his body before. After the warm current came into his body, the air flow would come out from nowhere, spread all over his body, jump and be full of vitality. Then he was pulled by the gray stone and flowed towards the gray stone endlessly Life goes on and on.


    After a long time, the warm current of gray stone gradually faded away. It seems that it has completed its mission and returned to the embrace of the stone. Around the flowers and plants also stopped growing, everything returned to calm, the breeze, the grass and trees swaying, and the cricket''s call.


    Around has been full of vitality of flowers and plants, each has been over the knee, and even the fragrance of flowers, rippling in the night wind, refreshing. The feeling of freshness pervaded all around, and Muyu felt fresh and fresh, as if he had been reborn.


    "What color would it be?"


    Muyu closed his eyes tightly, but he didn''t dare to open them all at once. He knew that the stone at the moment should show color. He had a premonition that this time it would not be gray. Would it be red or yellow? Muyu was a little nervous. He didn''t even dare to imagine the color above yellow. He thought it would be a good thing if he had yellow.


    He slowly opened his eyes, the stone in front of him fell into his eyes, and then Muyu widened his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Gray, gray?


    Wooden feather is like a bucket of water from head to foot, the whole body is cold, gray? How could that be possible!


    He couldn''t believe his eyes. He always thought that his talent was not only gray, but also red. After all, there was something in his body that flowed towards the stone. How could it be just gray?


    But the stone hasn''t changed for a long time. Even if Muyu wants to stare it through, it''s useless. The stone is still gray and looks very ordinary. It''s like laughing at Mu Yu''s ignorance. He has to be beaten again to be willing.


    Sure enough, my talent is still not good?


    Muyu put down his hand and went to the steps in frustration and sat down with his back to the stone. He buried his head in his arms. He didn''t cry. He just felt bad. His head echoed with the simple and honest voice of the village head and his earnest eyes. He remembered the aggressive appearance of the talented little tiger held by all the stars in the daytime in front of the public, the importance of the talent of the cultivation world, and the life-long search for a deacon as a servant.


    Why gray? Is he really not suitable for cultivating immortals?


    Muyu sighed. At first, he didn''t like to cultivate immortals. If the village head was not too eager to make him a immortal respected by thousands of people, he would not come to the school. But after he came, the village head was ridiculed by other villagers, and he was teased by Xiao Hu. Suddenly, he was not convinced. Why can others but himself?


    If he went back to the village now, I''m afraid everyone would give him some advice? When the villagers knew that they were going to be immortals, they came to see them off warmly, and they went back like this. Wouldn''t they become a laughing stock?


    He finally understood why the grey disciple of the school chose to stay. He had come to the school happily and was about to become an immortal in the expectation of his family. However, he was told that he could only be a grey disciple or go home directly. How would they choose? Did the villagers laugh at them when they went home? They choose to stay, and Muyu''s mood is as depressed as those who are not selected.


    "Why let a stone decide your fate?"


    The kind voice suddenly rings in Mu Yu''s ear, which makes Mu Yu scared. He jumped up in a reflexive manner and was surprised to see a man who suddenly appeared next to him.


    He was an old man with white hair and white beard. He was dressed in a simple way, and his clothes were patched in some places. This man is the leader of the falling dust sect who talks for mu Yu in the daytime! At the moment, he was sitting on the steps where Muyu had just Sat. his wise eyes blinked in good faith and looked at Muyu with a smile.


    "You, how can you be here?"


    Muyu was a little scared. He didn''t notice how the other party came. The old man seemed to appear out of thin air. He didn''t make any sound, so he appeared quietly beside Muyu, which caught people off guard.


    Headmaster Feng sat on the steps, staring at Mu Yu with great interest, and said with a smile, "it''s coming!"


    Come on? Muyu didn''t hear any footsteps!


    "I, I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you."


    Muyu didn''t know what to say for a while. He should sleep in bed now, instead of swimming at night here. The other side is an immortal master, and he is a grey disciple. If he angers the other party, he may be the same as the wounded elder martial brother, and no one will be pitiful if he is abandoned.


    "If you go through the other yard of a monk at night, you should know that even if you don''t have to go out of the house, you can know that someone is creeping by. It''s not a good thing to wander about at night. Aren''t you going to explain why? "


    Headmaster Feng doesn''t have a headmaster''s frame at all. Instead, he looks like an easygoing old man who seeks Mu Yu to talk to relieve his boredom.


    Muyu did not expect that he was so careful or was known by others, which made him a little scared. The old man should not have seen his integration into the tree, right? If you see it, the consequences are unimaginable. Muyu said quickly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know to disturb you..."


    "I''m not alone in disturbing you! But I covered it up for you. I''m afraid other Taoists think you''re me, so they don''t find you. "


    Leader Feng''s words make Mu Yu astonished. Did he slip out at night and have been found by others? He thought he was doing it in secret! Immortal means extraordinary, where he can imagine, he is still too young.


    "I see. It''s reckless. Thank you very much."


    Muyu doesn''t know why the other side wants to help himself. He is just a grey disciple. No one will care about the life and death of a grey disciple, but the old man seems different. He helped himself once during the day and once again at night. Was he lucky?


    "It''s a nice moon tonight."


    The wind leader didn''t care, just looked at the night sky, like enjoying the bright moon. Muyu didn''t speak, so he stood and enjoyed the night by the stone in the dead of night with a high immortal master, which made Muyu feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Do you think a stone can determine your future?" It took a long time for headmaster Feng to say.Mu Yu shakes his head: "I don''t think so, but the identification of stone makes me a little unwilling."


    "Oh, what makes you happy?" Feng asked curiously.


    Muyu is silent. He is still young. He doesn''t know where to go in the future. He only knows that his purpose here is to cultivate immortals and live up to the hope of the village head. That''s all. But now his last hope has been shattered, which makes him very depressed. He is not a piece of fairy material, he will never catch up with tiger.


    "I don''t know."


    It''s been a long time. He really didn''t know what to do to make himself comfortable. Is it better than tiger? Muyu thinks of the domineering look of Xiaohu in the daytime, and the eyes of all the people looking at the tiger are full of expectation. What can he do to surpass the guy who insults himself? Xiaohu has been accepted as an apprentice by Qingsong school. His future is bright, but his talent is only ugly gray, and his future is bleak. How to surpass it?


    "In fact, only we know that we are called immortal masters. We are not worthy of the title of immortal masters. At best, we are just practitioners. In the realm of cultivation, no one ever calls us immortal masters. So don''t care how powerful the immortal master is. The cultivation environment is not the most important thing. What matters is what you want and what kind of person you want to be, you can fight for it by yourself, not by a stone. " The leader of the wind comes from Xu Xu.


    "But without talent, it seems that no school can enter."


    Mu Yu said in a low voice that he wanted to fight for, but this road he was totally blind and didn''t know how to fight for it. If you don''t enter a sect and become a servant disciple here, when can you become an immortal master if you are called around by other practitioners!


    "It doesn''t matter whether the talent is gray or cyan. It depends on chance and hard work. Talent only gives you a shortcut, and those who don''t have talent just take a few more turns. The cultivation of truth is tortuous. If you don''t have the determination and perseverance to make the detours, then what can we talk about


    Headmaster Feng broke a flower from the crack in the stone and played with it in his hand. The flower should not have appeared here. It is still in bloom early, but the wooden feather accidentally let it come out in advance.


    The road of cultivation is tortuous, and the most important thing is to rely on your own determination and perseverance!


    Muyu ponders over the old man''s words, but his heart is more and more bright, as if a ray of sunshine swept away the haze in his heart. Nothing is easy to accomplish, many things have to go through a lot of hardships to succeed. He has not tried to give up, then how to pursue success?


    Mu Yu nodded slowly, bowed respectfully and said, "thank you very much for your education."


    Muyu stood up, and he knew what he would do next. If he really wanted to pursue that fairyland, he could not be controlled by this stone. He can start as a grey disciple. No one can tell what will happen in the future. He just doesn''t like the invincible appearance of Xiaohu. He wants to defeat Xiaohu and prove that his village is not a seedless village!


    But he suddenly thought of something. After a long time, he asked, "master, can you accept me?"


    Headmaster Feng looked at Mu Yu and said with a smile, "my sect! However, many of the top 20 schools are unwilling to come, and I don''t recruit students in the school. "


    "How can I get into the school of the elder?" Muyu asked sincerely.


    "Why do you want a poor and declining school?" Feng asked.


    "Didn''t you say that? The cultivation environment is not the most important, so whether it is the first school or the last school, as long as you can practice. " Muyu said.


    Headmaster Feng laughed: "you use my words to block me. In this case, you can stay in the school to practice, can''t you?"


    "But if there are people like my predecessors to guide me, maybe my path will be better." Muyu earnestly wants to kneel down, but he finds that there is an invisible resistance that prevents him from kneeling. He is puzzled and does not understand why his legs do not listen.


    "Don''t rush to make a decision. Maybe after reading this, you won''t want to come to my school."


    The wind leader stood up, then turned his eyes to the gray stone, and continued: "this stone does not have enough light to shine, it will not show any color, so the night can not accurately show a person''s real talent. As for what your talent is, you have to see for yourself. "


    Muyu doesn''t understand the meaning of headmaster Feng. He looks at the action of headmaster Feng. When the wind leader waved his hand, a flying sword came out of the sky and suddenly lit up a white light. Under the white light, the stone suddenly changed from ugly gray to Yin Yin noble purple!


    Purple!


    Muyu''s talent is purple!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "My gift is purple?"


    Muyu opened his mouth in disbelief. He thought that his talent was not only gray, but also yellow. Who knows that his talent is legendary purple, which makes people yearn for it!


    What does purple mean? Purple is one of the best cultivation talents. Cyan talent has shocked many practitioners. However, purple talent, which is more powerful than cyan, is probably never seen before. How could they think that the ordinary grey disciple has hidden purple talent!


    The legend of purple talent, cultivate the most appropriate physical fitness, insight is 100 times stronger than ordinary people, no one in 100000 people. When have these sects seen purple talent? If Muyu doesn''t stop in time during the day, I''m afraid he is a purple talent, which will cause unprecedented sensation in the cultivation world!


    "It''s a pity that many people will go crazy if you are seen in the daytime." Feng said calmly that he was different from other people and was not surprised to see the purple talent, as if it was a normal thing.


    Purple level of talent, in the cultivation of the road is almost unimpeded, can achieve the normal personnel half the effect! Think of the blue talent can make those practitioners surprised, if it is purple, then absolutely


    "you already know my talent is purple?"


    After a long time, Muyu slowly calmed down the waves in his heart. He couldn''t see through the old man in front of him. If his talent could make many people crazy, why didn''t he show any performance?


    "I''m not like them. I don''t judge a person''s talent by stones."


    Headmaster Feng answered Mu Yu''s question. He took back the flying sword, turned his head and asked, "now you already know that your talent is purple. If you want to enter the Qingsong sect, I''m afraid Taoist Qingsong will immediately accept you as a close disciple. Your potential is even higher than the white wave. Therefore, you don''t have to enter my falling dust sect. After all, I''m not as strong as Qingsong sect The strength. "


    Muyu is stunned. From hope to disappointment, and then to hope, Muyu experiences the ups and downs of his life at night. It''s hard for him to calm down. Think of the blue talent of the tiger in the day so arrogant, now that he has purple talent, that tiger in front of his eyes and what? As long as you want to, it seems that it is not a problem to enter the Qingsong school! He can even trample the tiger under his feet and humiliate him severely.


    Muyu can even see how his future self becomes another white wave. He even has the confidence to surpass the white wave through his own efforts and become the self that attracts the attention of the public. He can imagine the ecstatic look of the village head. Village head Lao Bu can stand upright and talk and laugh in front of other village heads, especially village head Dahu of Dadian village. Maybe he will be shocked to the extreme? Mu Yu is also willing to be "led" by the village head to go out for a walk and give the village head a long face.


    But what is all this for? What happens after showing off? Will false names delay one''s future? Muyu recalled the story of the village head who once told the story of "hurt Zhongyong". He told that a child prodigy was so gorgeous that he abandoned his study and finally lost all the people. Such an end was not what Mu Yu hoped.


    "Plop!"


    Mu Yu knelt down on both knees and kowtowed to the headmaster of the wind. He said, "please accept me as a disciple."


    Muyu''s words are very firm. He doesn''t feel that he has lost anything. He just feels that he is doing what should be done. The old man in front of him makes Muyu see some things. Muyu thinks that even if he can''t get good guidance in practice, he can benefit a lot from the principle of dealing with people.


    "Get up!" Headmaster Feng is still that light and light attitude, "my name is Feng HaoChen, and I am the leader of the falling dust sect. What''s your name? "


    "My name is mu Yu." Mu Yu said respectfully.


    "If you have made your choice, follow me! It doesn''t matter if I have more than one of you in the falling dust sect, but my disciples don''t have any talent in gray or purple, so no matter how good your talent is, there is no special treatment in our falling dust sect. "


    Feng HaoChen stroked his beard, then looked around and said, "the higher the level of talent, the slower the color of the spirit measuring stone will disperse. I guess the purple light of this stone will fade in half an hour. As long as it is not exposed to strong light, no one will notice. You''re actually right not to expose your talents today, because these abnormal plants are likely to kill you. The cultivators hate the existence of the Yumeng demon clan, even if you have a good talent, it''s useless. "


    "Yumeng demons! I "


    Muyu''s body was stunned, and his face became extremely pale. When he was immersed in his talent problem, he even forgot these abnormal plants, and he was also noticed by the old man in front of him. Isn''t this going to bring disaster? The immortal master and the Youmeng demon clan are sworn to each other. The immortal master''s existence is to destroy the Youmeng demon clan. However, his own ability is exposed in front of a leader. What a terrible thing!


    Did the old man notice something during the day? Otherwise, why would he go to check the situation around the table after all the tests in the afternoon? If he showed his purple talent today, I''m afraid these plants will kill him! It is indeed a blessing and misfortune, and there are great risks hidden in the opportunities."I I don''t know I didn''t... " Muyu stammered. The old man in front of him could kill himself by moving a finger. The existence of Youmeng demon clan is not allowed by the Xiuzhen world. Muyu can''t explain why he has this ability.


    "I know you are not Yumeng demon, but many people in the cultivation world will not believe you. That''s why I came to you at night, to guide you and to protect you. "


    Feng HaoChen looked at the starry sky, as if he was recalling something. Then he continued, "you don''t have to explain to me. Keep your secret well."


    Feng HaoChen waved his sleeve again, and a powerful spiritual force gushed out of his sleeve, covering all the plants around the platform. With a slight shock, all the plants turned into nothing. Everything was restored to its original state, and it seemed that it had never existed.


    Muyu looks at the wind and the dust blankly. Is this the ability of the cultivator? Do you have the ability to make the surrounding vegetation disappear in a moment?


    "Master, I am the only one in the world. Am I a freak with the ability of Yumeng demon clan?" Mu Yu asked in a low voice.


    "That''s not true. If I''m not wrong, there should be five people who have the ability of five element Yumeng demons. Your ability is to control wood. Then someone will control fire, water, soil and metal." Feng HaoChen said.


    He is not the only freak, which makes Muyu feel better. He continues to ask, "master, why do we have these abilities? Why do you believe me? "


    "In the future, you will understand that some things can only be known when you are strong enough. Otherwise, it''s hard for you to keep your secret. I''ll send you back first. Let''s go!" Wind Hao dust negative hand, toward the outside, Mu Yu quickly followed up.


    "Master, I have another question. Since my talent is so high, why does the little tiger stone with blue talent flash when I test at the door, but the stone doesn''t flash when I touch it?" Muyu strides with the steps of fenghaochen.


    The iron gate that came here just now has been opened. Muyu and fenghaochen pass through the iron gate and walk towards the grey disciple courtyard where Muyu is. When passing through other schools, he thought that he would be noticed by the immortal master inside just now. Muyu is also very curious about the immortal master''s methods.


    "The small stone they made is different from the big stone just now. It is called the spirit measuring stone. It is a spiritual thing between heaven and earth. It can measure the talent of all people. The small stones used for preliminary screening are imitated by other cultivators, because their ability to imitate is limited. In addition, they have never seen the purple talent, because they can''t respond to the purple talent. I think they can only flash when they identify the blue and blue talents at most! "


    Muyu was relieved when he heard that. No wonder his talent didn''t flash like little tiger when he was tested in the village. It turns out that stone doesn''t react to his purple talent, but only to cyan and blue talent.


    "Master, why don''t all the sects recruit their own disciples, but they do? Isn''t it that those schools with low strength can''t recruit good disciples at all? " Mu Yu regretted after asking this question, because at the moment he entered a low strength sect.


    "In advance, regardless of manpower, there is only one spirit measuring stone and five small spirit measuring stones are imitated. The materials needed to imitate the spirit measuring stone are too precious and the means of testing are limited. They have to choose this compromise method." Feng HaoChen smiles, and doesn''t care about Muyu. He discreetly belittles the falling dust sect.


    Muyu also wants to ask his master how he can see his talent without a spirit measuring stone. However, Feng HaoChen doesn''t want to answer this question. Muyu doesn''t understand what the master said "I don''t rely on stones to distinguish a person''s talent". Does he just rely on a pair of eyes?


    The full moon in the night sky is as bright as water, shining on both masters and apprentices. Muyu himself does not know what an important choice he made tonight. If he does not go to the falling dust sect but enters the Qingsong sect after knowing his talent, his life will be in danger. If he wants to prove his talent, he has to expose his ability to control wood, which is in the eyes of other practitioners It''s not allowed.


    Feng HaoChen is testing Mu Yu''s temperament and telling him some truth, because not everyone in the cultivation world can ignore the fact that Muyu has the ability of muyumeng demon clan like Feng HaoChen.


    In fact, the only one who can tolerate the existence of Muyu''s ability is Feng HaoChen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "Have you been taken as a disciple by the leader of falling dust?"


    The next day, when Mu Yu said goodbye to deacon Xun, he was very surprised. In the past years, none of the disciples with grey talent would be looked upon by the sect, let alone the falling dust sect, which had never accepted apprentices.


    "Master said that I have a good temperament. Although I am not gifted, I can still practice with him." Muyu didn''t say that he was a purple talent, because to prove it, he had the ability of Yumeng demons. Even if he said it, no one would believe it.


    Deacon Xun patted Mu Yu on the shoulder and said, "the falling dust sect is a very strange sect. They never accept apprentices. Therefore, there are very few people. However, headmaster Feng is highly skilled, so no one dares to make their ideas. In fact, it is said that the Qingsong school is difficult to enter, but I think the falling dust sect is the most difficult school to enter. Maybe you have something shining in your body, and you should cherish this opportunity. I don''t want you to stay in the University for a lifetime like me. "


    In fact, Deacon Muyu zhidaoxun really wanted to leave the University, but he never had a chance. He said firmly: "master, don''t worry. If I can learn something in the future, I will certainly take him away from this place. Now I don''t have any accomplishments, so I can''t help you anything, but I will certainly help my predecessors. "


    Looking for the deacon to smile: "you can have this heart is also very good, I hope I can wait until then!"


    Looking for Deacon''s life is extremely sad, not only he, but also those who want to pursue fairyland but have no talent. To oneself good person, if can help a, Mu Yu nature is won''t refuse.


    "Let''s go!" Feng HaoChen came slowly. If a disciple of an academy was to be taken away by a certain sect, he naturally wanted to talk to the Deacon.


    "Yes, my Lord." Looking for the deacon, he saluted Feng HaoChen respectfully.


    "Don''t mention it. You don''t have to pay attention to secular etiquette." Feng HaoChen also knew that the deacon was protecting Muyu yesterday, so he had a good impression on him.


    "See you later, master." Muyu goes to fenghaochen. With a roll of wind HaoChen''s big sleeve, Muyu rises into the sky and disappears in the sky. Looking for deacons to see their far away back, in addition to envy, more is a sad.


    Muyu is standing next to fenghaochen, and a flying sword is standing at the foot of fenghaochen. Muyu is standing in the air completely. It seems that there is an invisible film holding him under his feet. The scenery below flashed by. Muyu''s face is a little pale. He tries to put his eyes on fenghaochen, but his heart is beating with drums.


    "Many people will be surprised to see the scenery below on their first flight. Why are you so sad?" Feng HaoChen saw that there was something wrong with Mu Yu, so he opened his mouth.


    Muyu blinked his eyes and said, "it''s so high here. If you fall down, you''ll lose all of you..."


    Feng HaoChen laughed: "how? Are you afraid that the teacher will throw you down? "


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I''m afraid of heights." Muyu turned her mouth.


    "Why are you afraid of heights? If you are afraid of heights, how about learning to fly with the sword in the future? " Feng HaoChen said with a smile.


    "Anyone who falls off a cliff at the age of five is afraid of heights."


    Muyu thought of his childhood fun, a person climbed to the Dayan mountain, and then accidentally fell off the cliff, he was very scared.


    Feng HaoChen stepped back and asked Muyu to stand on the sword. Then he said kindly, "look, you can still dance here. You must have been saved by trees."


    "Master, you are so good that you can guess."


    Muyu said in surprise that he was really saved by the trees. When he fell down, he only saw the trees below, thinking that if only he could control the trees, he would catch himself. As a result, the tree really formed a soft tree mat and saved him. It was only then that he realized that he had the ability to control the tree. However, it also left a shadow in his heart, and he did not dare to climb higher.


    "Then I''ll fly a little lower." Feng HaoChen touched Muyu''s head, and then they fell to the lower place.


    Muyu was surprised. He didn''t expect his master to be such a good talker. He asked, "master, I thought you should warn me to overcome my fear and be a strong and good child! Why didn''t you tell me to overcome fear of heights? "


    If he was the head of laobu village, he would surely tell himself some great truth.


    Feng HaoChen stroked his beard and said, "you understand all these principles. Don''t I think it''s unnecessary?"


    "But how can you be so sure that I understand these things?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    "Even if you don''t think you''ll get over it now. Everyone has something to fear. We always face fear, but there are many ways to overcome fear. Why choose when you are not prepared?


    No matter it''s life or cultivation, you can''t force anything. It''s good to let it go. Everything comes step by step. If I fly a little lower, you will be safe in your heart. When you can bear this height, we will raise some more. This is the way to overcome the fear of heights. "The flying altitude of fenghaochen has dropped very low, and the trees under his feet can reach out and touch them. His words are very concise, but they contain profound truth. Mu Yu can''t help but respect him. This is the model of a teacher. Education should be carried out in a curve rather than forced indoctrination.


    Muyu was suddenly glad that he had met such a wise elder. The apprentices of the old man must be extraordinary. He was awed in his heart and had more expectations for the sect he was about to join.


    "In fact, cultivation is about mood. You are afraid of heights because you can''t calm down. If you can keep your mind still, you can handle a lot of things freely. In the future, you will have a long way to go. Now you may not understand this, but you will understand it gradually."


    "I can''t hang around any more. I have to learn from my master how to be calm." Mu Yu said solemnly.


    Feng HaoChen shook his head: "that doesn''t need to be, how or how, naughty and lively is the nature of children, why learn from others? It''s good to be yourself. There are no rules in our sect. What should you do or what you should do. Cultivation is to break away from the shackles of the world. If you are restricted by rules and regulations, you can hardly achieve anything. You can do anything as long as you don''t do something against ethics. "


    Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He only heard the key points and could do anything. He was afraid of unknown sects, but now he can''t wait to start his new life.


    The door of a new world will open to Muyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Muyu doesn''t know where he is going now. In fact, he seldom goes out of the village. After all, he is only 12 years old and is very strange to the outside world. He only knew that his master took him all the way to the north. After flying for about two or three hours, he slowly slowed down. For these two or three hours'' journey, Muyu felt that he could walk for five or six days.


    "Here it is." Feng HaoChen pointed to a mountain in front of him and said.


    In front of the mountain towering, white clouds around the mountainside, faintly visible a few houses hidden in the woods, the sound of cranes, many birds shuttle in the mountains. The mountain is a vertical cliff from the bottom. There is no mountain road. At a height of several hundred meters, ordinary people can''t get to the mountain. However, there is a platform in the middle of the towering cliff, which is covered with green trees. Then, a path can be seen to go to the higher peak. The lower part of the mountain is composed of cliffs and cliffs, and the upper part is the forest. The wood plume is faintly visible, and there is cooking smoke rising in the mountain.


    "This mountain is called Luochen mountain. There are array restrictions in the mountains. Ordinary people can''t climb up or down. So when you learn to fly with swords, you can go down freely." Feng HaoChen usually flies up directly. The prohibition of this mountain is useless to him. However, when Muyu walks through a terrace, Feng HaoChen suddenly stops, looks at the field, shakes his head and says, "this melon boy, let him weed, but he pulls out the green onion." Then he went over and replanted the dying green onion, and pulled out the grass, like a hard-working farmer. Muyu was very surprised. Why did the immortal cultivator plant vegetables?


    "Master, I will come." Mu Yu said in a hurry, and then moved his hands. All the grass in the field was moved to one side by Muyu, and the green onion returned to its original position, and at the same time, it renewed its vitality.


    "Oh yes, I seem to have found a treasure." Feng HaoChen blinked at Mu Yu, then clapped his hands, shaking off the soil on his hands. Muyu usually helps people in the village do some farm work, so he also knows how to grow vegetables. He said, "master, I can help you grow vegetables in the future."


    "That''s a good idea." Wind Hao dust ha ha ha smile, "go! You can do it for me when I''m not here. I''ll do it myself the other time


    Muyu still didn''t understand: "you are the leader of a sect. Why do you grow vegetables yourself?"


    "Planting vegetables is just an attitude towards life and a way of practice. Many people who practice the truth disdain to do this kind of thing. They think it''s a trivial matter for ordinary people and it''s meaningless. In fact, life is full of practice. It depends on how you look at a small matter. " Wind HaoChen walked slowly, looking happy, as if this is a simple thing.


    Muyu suddenly realized that he always thought that cultivation was to become stronger, and that he did not have to deal with mundane trivial matters. However, Feng HaoChen told him that there was practice everywhere in his life, which was quite new. He was more and more unable to see the simple but extraordinary figure in front of him. In fact, he thought for a second that if Mu Yu could see through his way of practice, why did Muyu come here?


    I don''t know how long they went, and finally came to the observation platform. However, they were not close to the stone, but two small figures jumped out of nowhere. The monkey rushed to the shoulder of fenghaochen. Muyu thought they were two monkeys, but when he looked at them, they were two children, one male and one female, wearing a red belly bag and two lovely temples. Muyu sat on Feng HaoChen''s shoulders one left and one right, playing with Feng HaoChen''s white beard. His face was both aggrieved and happy, which made Muyu puzzled.


    "Master is back! The master is back


    "There''s food to eat! There''s food to eat


    The two little urchins yelled in their voices. They were overjoyed, and the look of injustice on their faces was swept away.


    "What''s the matter, you two? Are you making trouble again? " Feng HaoChen asked smilingly to the two little naughty children sitting on their shoulders.


    "Thank God, master, if you don''t come back, we''ll have to drink from the north and the West."


    A little girl about the same age as Muyu ran over, her face full of excitement. The little girl was dressed in red and looked energetic, like a red spirit. Muyu couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "Master." A simple and honest young man touched his head and got up from the stone. He was a head taller than Muyu. He looked 15 or 16 years old. He looked very honest.


    "Miaomiao, empty, you two hurry down, the master just came back, tired!" A young man who looks like a 20-year-old looks at the two little leather children on Feng HaoChen''s shoulder and can''t help but cry out. The young man was gentle, elegant, mature, and the oldest of these.


    "No, no!" The boy clenched his beard in the air.


    "Neither am I Miaomiao glared at her big eyes and put her arms around the neck of Feng HaoChen.


    Feng HaoChen doted on the two little urchins. He laughed and said, "no problem. What are you doing here? And Anyuan? "


    "Master, uncle ANN has gone to cook." Emptiness seemed to think of something, and continued, "master, don''t let us eat uncle Ann''s cooking any more. That''s not what people eat...""Is it?"


    Gu Yu''s words were interrupted by an empty voice. I don''t know when a middle-aged man with a tight face appeared in front of him, staring at the empty sky tightly. He couldn''t help but spit out his tongue, afraid to look at Uncle an''s eyes.


    "Master, you are back."


    Uncle an saluted Feng HaoChen with no smile. His expression was very serious, no sadness, no joy, and he was in contrast with other people. As soon as he appeared, all the people put aside their trifles, and even Miaomiao emptiness became serious.


    "Oh, by the way, this is mu Yu, and he will be a member of the falling dust sect. You can get to know each other." Feng HaoChen is not affected by Uncle an, he beckons to Muyu, and Muyu runs over with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is mu Yu. Please take care of me." Mu Yu introduces herself politely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "My name is Chengyan, and I will be your senior brother."


    Chengyan, the oldest youth, smiles and nods to Muyu. He is a very easygoing person, about the same age as the white wave Mu Yu saw. Bai Lang is the first apprentice of Qingsong Taoist. He has outstanding talent and talent. He is a genius in the spiritual world. He is extraordinary in both dressing and temperament. Chengyan, though simple in dress, is elegant and reserved in temperament, but he is not inferior to Bai Lang.


    "Hello, senior brother." Muyu bowed his hands and saluted. Chengyan is a very reliable image of elder brother. He should consult him more in the future.


    "I''m Nan Nan, your third elder brother." South is a very simple and honest boy, honest and easy to wear. Muyu also noticed a hole in his trousers, but the other side didn''t care.


    "Hello, third senior brother!" Muyu continues to nod. Chengyan is the first elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial brother is south. Then there should be another second elder martial brother, but he is not present.


    "My name is lanling''er. You''ll call me elder martial sister in the future." LAN ling''er said kindly.


    "Hello, elder martial sister." Muyu is polite. Lanling''er is almost the same age as Muyu, but lanling''er should have practiced for a long time.


    "Hello, younger martial brother. My name is Kong Kong Kong. This is my sister Miaomiao." Kong Kong is a little boy with a bellybutton, he said solemnly pointing to Miaomiao.


    "Hello, younger martial brother. My name is Miaomiao. This is my brother Kongkong." Miaomiao, who stabbed two flying geese, spat out his tongue at Mu Yu.


    "I''m a brother, you''re a sister!" Empty voice.


    "I''m a sister, you''re a brother!" Miao Miao is not to be outdone.


    Muyu thought about it for a while, and then said with a smile, "Hello, younger martial brother and younger sister!"


    "Call the elder martial sister!"


    "Call the elder martial brother!"


    Empty and wonderful said in one voice.


    "No Muyu would never call two little fart children, elder martial brothers and sisters. These two people don''t seem to be reassuring goods. Ghost knows whether they will use the identity of senior brothers and sisters to oppress themselves, so he refused very simply.


    "Master, you see, the new younger martial brother is restless!" Empty shake the beard of wind Hao dust, disaffected ground cries.


    "OK, you two little guys, you are not old enough to practice. I don''t have to talk about elder martial brothers and sisters before I officially accept you as apprentices. Muyu is older than you, and he will be your elder martial brother in the future. Do you understand?" Feng HaoChen puts the two little urchins down from their shoulders. These two little guys will make trouble everywhere all day long, and only uncle an can deal with them.


    "I''m a brother, then, and you have to testify?" Asked the empty man with his waist in the air.


    "Bah! I''m my sister, OK Miaomiao glared at the empty air, and his two braids curled up.


    "I don''t know which of you came out first. You can discuss it yourself."


    Feng HaoChen looks at these two guys who don''t save people trouble and doesn''t want to get involved in this matter. The two children were brought back from the refugee heap by Feng HaoChen a few years ago. Both their parents died. It is hard to know who is the elder brother or the elder sister when they are in their infancy. Feng HaoChen has not arranged the size for them. They are allowed to quarrel about this issue.


    "I''m Anyuan. I''m in charge of supervising your cultivation. Call me uncle an in the future."


    Uncle an just stares at Mu Yu, but makes Mu Yu uncomfortable all over. He is a person who is not easy to be provoked. Muyu secretly smashed his tongue. Uncle an is probably a very serious person, different from master. Under his supervision, cultivation must not be slack.


    "Hello, uncle an, what about other senior brothers and sisters? Are they all on the mountain? " Muyu also made a salute and then asked.


    "There is no one else. Everyone in our sect is here." Said to the south in a simple way.


    Mu Yu''s eyes widened. Are all members of the sect here? Wait, it''s not right! Muyu counts it with his fingers. Well, with himself, there are eight people in total Eight people? There are only eight people in a sect?


    "Are we all here?" Muyu thought he had heard something wrong and asked again.


    "Who said it was all?" Lan Ling Er stares south one eye, South facial expression Leng Leng Leng, and then quickly discerning ground covers the mouth, shook his head, said that he did not say anything. Mu Yu''s performance to the south makes Mu Yu a little curious. He doesn''t understand why he looks like this.


    "I''ll tell you! There won''t be so few people in our sect. " Mu Yu touched his head. Where could a school with only eight people be regarded as a school? A gang at best? Even gang members have hundreds of members!


    "The second elder martial brother didn''t come back! There are nine people in our sect and you. " LAN ling''er said to Mu Yu without doubt.


    LAN ling''er''s voice has just fallen, but the surrounding atmosphere seems to have become a bit strange. The wind HaoChen sighs slightly and turns his eyes to the scenery outside the mountain. Chengyan and fenghaochen also looked away, South is secretly looked at lanlinger, and then quickly pretended to be interested in a stone on the ground, kicked up the stone with his feet. Uncle an is still serious and can''t see any change. The two little urchins, who were still fighting for their age, closed their mouths knowingly, and then held hands in a friendly way, swinging and swinging without making any sound, as if they had become brothers and sisters who loved each other again.Mu Yu still can''t accept the fact that there are only nine people in this sect? He remembered what the Deacon had said before he left that the sect never accepted apprentices. There were very few people in this sect, but there were so few people that he could count them with two hands?


    "Where are the two senior brothers


    As soon as Muyu asked this question, he regretted. He knew that he had asked a question he shouldn''t have asked, because everyone looked at Mu Yu. He winked at Muyu in the south, indicating that he would not ask. Chengyan shook his head, even the air was wonderful, showing a look of schadenfreude waiting for a good play. Uncle an''s staring at Muyu made Muyu feel goose bumps. Only Feng HaoChen was still looking at the distance, didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "There is no second senior brother in our sect." Wind Hao dust said lightly.


    Lan Ling Er pursed her mouth tightly. She wanted to refute the master''s words, but she refrained. What did Muyu realize? Did the second elder martial brother die in an accident? No wonder the second elder martial brother''s topic was so heavy that it made the atmosphere stiff. He quickly said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know the second elder martial brother is no longer in the world..."


    "Bah! You''re not here! The second elder martial brother lives well, but he doesn''t want to It''s none of your business. You just need to know that there''s this person! " LAN ling''er scolded Mu Yu for being a new comer. She took a deep breath, calmed her mood, and walked up the mountain without looking back.


    Muyu is choked by LAN ling''er, which is a little awkward. What he is afraid of most when he comes to a sect is to have a stiff relationship with others. This is not a good start. However, he is also a bit confused. If the second elder martial brother in the legend is not dead, where has he gone? Why are these people unwilling to talk about this nonexistent second elder martial brother? Everyone seems to be taboo about this topic. Is there anything the second elder martial brother can''t say?


    It''s just a magical sect with few people. There''s a second elder martial brother who doesn''t seem to exist. What kind of school is this? Muyu doesn''t know what kind of opinion she should make, but judging from LAN ling''er''s appearance, she should adore her second elder martial brother, so she will be so angry at her rude remarks. It seems that when discussing her second elder martial brother in front of LAN ling''er in the future, she should pay attention to it.


    But who is this mysterious second elder martial brother?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    No one wanted to explain to Mu Yu about the second elder martial brother he had never met before. Mu Yu didn''t ask. Finally, uncle an broke the silence: "master, I''ve made lunch. Let''s go up the mountain."


    "Ah? Uncle ANN, are you cooking so fast A smile worse than crying appeared in the south. He looked at his master for help. It was obvious that uncle an''s cooking skills made these people suffer a lot. It sounds like a very sad thing.


    "Master is back. I think we need to improve our food. Didn''t you catch a pheasant last time, elder martial brother Nan? Take it out and cook for the master Emptiness is also on the side.


    "OK, I''ll get it." He nodded to the South with great cooperation, and he wanted to run to the mountain.


    "I''ve already cooked it." Uncle Ann cut off the last thought of going south.


    "Well! Then let''s go up the mountain Feng HaoChen patted Muyu on the shoulder, and then took the lead to walk up the mountain. Nanhe and Kongkong have an expression of dying. Chengyan helplessly asks Muyu to keep up with him. Although he can''t get used to Uncle an''s food, he won''t show it.


    Mu Yu''s heart is straight make murmur, Ann uncle cooked rice really so bad? This sparsely populated sect is quite miraculous. The leader actually cooks in person. If the leader is not there, other people will feel that they are eating soil every day. Mu Yu is full of curiosity about the falling dust sect, which is the last row of all religious sects.


    This school is not only a small number of people, but also very poor, the house is a simple wooden house, everyone has a room of their own. In the imagination, the fairy house with white jade bricks and tiles in the land of immortals did not appear. Instead, it was just like an ordinary farmhouse with simple living facilities, just like a paradise in seclusion in the mountains and forests. Muyu always thought that the land of the immortal family must be filled with immortal spirits and beasts. Unfortunately, everything in front of him was quite different from what he imagined.


    No one cared about Mu Yu''s idea. Everyone walked to the hall reluctantly, as if there was a place of right and wrong, and there were fierce beasts. Only Feng HaoChen and uncle an walked in calmly. LAN ling''er has been sitting in it for a long time. She frowns and looks at the food on the table. Her expression is definitely not salivating. Everyone found their own seats to sit down, Muyu also found a place to sit down, the table is a long table, you can sit a dozen or so, no problem.


    The rice cooked by an Shu is not so bad, but it is not so bad.


    Muyu felt that he would rather fight with ten grizzly bears for a hundred rounds than chew these wonderful food.


    The pheasant caught in the south looks attractive in color, but it still carries blood when it is pulled apart. Muyu used to like to eat chicken, but after tasting uncle an''s pheasant, he thinks he can go on a diet and fast for two months.


    "Delicious." Muyu said with tears in his eyes. He couldn''t be too rude when he was a new comer. However, he despised himself when he said something against his heart. Finally, he didn''t know whether he was choked or moved by the spirit of swallowing such food. He even wanted to cry.


    "Eat more if you like." Empty bad smile clip a chicken leg into the wooden feather bowl.


    Muyu really wanted to smoke this little guy, but he fell into the hole and hit the stone at this time. He said in a hurry: "children are growing up. They need to eat more meat to grow tall." Then he put the chicken leg back into the empty bowl.


    "Elder martial brother Muyu, after eating this drumstick, we are all our own people." Miaomiao quickly put the chicken legs in his bowl into the wooden bowl.


    "Shifu is tired out. Why don''t you give it to Shifu?" Muyu put the chicken legs in the bowl of fenghaochen.


    Feng HaoChen looked at the group of "good children" who were modest to each other, but was not angry. He took a bite of the chicken leg and said, "forget it, I''ll cook myself! Don''t make a fuss. Take all the dishes back to the kitchen and set fire to the south. "


    "Yes Kongkong and Miaomiao were so excited that Muyu wanted to slap them. Later, seeing an shuna''s expressionless face, he pressed the impulse back and said solemnly, "in fact, it can be eaten." Empty and wonderful all secretly despise a mu Yu, even Lan Ling Er all turned to Mu Yu.


    Facts have proved that Feng HaoChen''s craftsmanship is really much better than an Shu''s, and Mu Yu is also amazing. He really didn''t expect that the superior leader in this sect did not have any airs at all and could cook himself. This is almost impossible for other sects.


    A few people who had never seen the world swept away the food made by the leader, and then they got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks with satisfaction. Everyone was very conscious that there was no special servant to serve them. Everything was self-sufficient, noisy, and full of laughter. It was like a big court.


    In the afternoon, everyone else disappeared. Feng HaoChen didn''t tell him what to do. He just asked him to familiarize himself with the environment and practice with them from tomorrow. Kongkong and Miaomiao ran everywhere. They were too young to practice. They didn''t know where to drill at this time. It was estimated that they were going to pick up bird eggs.Muyu didn''t know where he should go. He went around the thatched cottage where they ate and saw a clear spring. From the spring, clean water flowed continuously from the top of the spring, forming a spring mouth below. The water continued to diffuse out and flow to the bottom to form a pond.


    Next to the pond is a vegetable garden, where some fresh vegetables are planted. Beside the garden, some fairy grasses are planted. When Muyu touches these fairy grasses, he feels totally different from those plants that are usually seen. Unfortunately, the fairy grass seems to have a resistance to him and does not let him control it.


    "If you want to control the fairy grass, you need to wait until the spiritual power is cultivated in your body." Feng HaoChen was loosening the soil in the garden. He said without raising his head, "if you want to take a bath, you can wash it in this pond. The spring water above is for drinking and can''t be dirty. There is a falling dust cliff behind. The scenery there is good. You can go and see it."


    "Master, do you want me to help you loosen the soil?" Mu Yu asked.


    Feng HaoChen shook his head: "if I want to finish this kind of thing quickly, I can do it in a blink of an eye if I control it with a sword. What''s the significance of this? My purpose is not just to eat, but a hobby. "


    Muyu thought for a moment, but he still couldn''t feel his master''s state of mind. However, he remembered that the master only shook the surrounding plants with a wave of his hand that night. If the soil was loosened by that method, it would not be a difficult task. He laughed at him and then walked back to the mountain.


    The mountain is called Luochen mountain. There is a cliff behind the mountain, named Luochen cliff. There is a huge banyan tree on the falling dust cliff. It has been growing for many years. It is intertwined and luxuriant. There are two swings hanging on it, which should be empty and wonderful. Muyu is standing under the banyan tree. There is a big stone slab under the banyan tree. It is not a problem for five or six people. Muyu touches the banyan tree and feels the vicissitudes of the banyan tree. His heart is also peaceful.


    Looking into the distance, there is a huge forest at the foot of Luochen mountain. Birds flock in the forest and are full of vitality. At the end of the forest, there are some small villages gathering, and there are scattered farmlands. Further away, there is a city, which is just a vague outline. It is estimated that there are hundreds of miles away.


    Luochen mountain is like a fairyland far away from the noise of the world. It is comfortable and calm. Apart from spiritual power, the cultivation of Taoism is more open-minded and open-minded. Only without desire can one achieve success.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    At night, stars dot, bright moon in the sky, falling dust cliff breeze, fluttering face.


    All the people of the falling dust sect are on the falling dust cliff. It''s time for the leader to teach his disciples at night. It''s not so much to teach as to enjoy the cool. Everyone of the falling dust sect will gather here to listen to the leader''s teaching.


    Under the old banyan tree, the wind HaoChen lies on the chair, overlooking the distance. The starry village looms in the moonlight, serene and quiet. Uncle an sat next to the headmaster, holding a palm leaf fan, blowing the wind to the headmaster. Kongkong and Miaomiao were constantly swinging on the swings, fighting from time to time, and sometimes the whole people were swinging out of the cliff, and somehow no one was worried about their safety.


    Lying on the stone slab to the south, looking at the stars all over the sky, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Chengyan is sitting on the periphery of the stone slab with his feet hanging in the air and looking into the distance. LAN ling''er lies on the stone slab with his chin in his hands and looks at the empty and wonderful swing. Muyu sits on the branches of banyan tree. The tree is always his best partner. He also keeps an eye on the two little girls who are swinging higher and higher, for fear that they will fly out.


    "Master, why do I think our sect is different from other sects?" Mu Yu asked, breaking the silence.


    Feng HaoChen smiles and asks, "what do you think of other sects?"


    Muyu thought about it carefully and said, "other sects have been flourishing. I''m afraid there are no less than 800 or thousands of disciples in other schools. Why are there so few people in our sect?"


    "It''s the principle of our school to recruit students rather than to have enough." Feng HaoChen said faintly, "it doesn''t matter whether our school is big or not. My apprentice is always one in a hundred. I don''t accept apprentices from the Academy. Muyu is the first one."


    Muyu blushed a little. At first, he thought that he would never be selected by the last one of the falling dust sect. Unfortunately, he never accepted any apprentices. His master appeared in the school just for a walk. Otherwise, Muyu might have become the grey disciple at the bottom of the school. Fortunately, he made the right choice last night.


    "But I don''t see how special I am! I''m just the son of a farmer in a small mountain village. I didn''t even go to the school. Why did you take me, master? " He scratched his head to the south.


    Feng HaoChen said with a smile: "I think you have something to mold, so you can accept it. Each of you has my favorite point. In my opinion, talent is the second, and temperament is the most important. I don''t think every one of you will lose to the disciples of other sects. For example, Chengyan, if I let you fight the white wave of Qingsong sect, what do you think of your chances of winning? "


    Chengyan laughed and said, "master, I have only seen him once. I think it''s possible to make a tie."


    Mu Yu''s eyes widened. Who is Bai Lang? Mu Yu has heard about him. He is a master of the largest school in the world. He is proud of the younger generation. However, his elder brother Chengyan is unknown. He looks younger than Bai Lang, but he doesn''t think he is worse than Bai lang. is this school really a place of Crouching Tiger, hiding dragon?


    Mu Yu thinks it''s strange. If his elder martial brother is so powerful, why would he join the falling dust sect? With his talent, he should be admitted to the Qingsong school. Muyu also thought that master never accepted apprentices in the school. If he didn''t accept apprentices through the school, how did he get there?


    Feng HaoChen didn''t judge his words. He went on to say: "to the south, you are simple and honest. You are dull and can''t speak. Your talent is not top-notch. You are easy to suffer losses, greedy and like to sleep..."


    "I like farting, and it''s loud!" Empty at the side of the road.


    "Snoring in bed." Miaomiao also added one.


    "Do I have no merit?" muttered to the south. Everyone laughed, and he blushed to the south, but he was not angry. He just laughed with everyone.


    "But you have a wise head, which is very rare. You can accurately calculate the gap between yourself and your opponent, see through other people''s weaknesses, analyze other people''s moves, and end the battle in the most concise way. This is your greatest advantage. Fortunately, you are not very lazy, and the progress of cultivation is not slow. Otherwise, you will waste your quick mind Feng HaoChen said.


    South again embarrassed, he mumbled a few words, the other people did not hear, Mu Yu in the side is heard clearly: "meet uncle an also lazy ah..." Mu Yu felt that he was looking down on the south, but he had such a hidden side.


    "Linger''s talent is very good, and his character is tough, but he is simple. He will learn how to deal with things from your elder brother when he goes out. As for mu Yu... "


    Feng HaoChen said, but there was a pause. Everyone looked at him and wanted to know why his master brought Mu Yu back this time. Mu Yu also wants to know why master accepted himself. If only because of his ability to control wood, it seems that he is a little far fetched. He looked at his master, his eyes full of expectation, because of his purple talent?


    "He is fit for cultivation." Feng HaoChen said briefly.


    Everyone did not understand, Mu Yu did not understand, what is suitable for cultivation? Where are the people who are not suitable to practice? Which disciple of the school is not suitable for cultivation? As long as you have talent, you can cultivate?


    Uncle an was silent all the time. Seeing everyone''s bewilderment, he said in a voice: "the leader means that Mu Yu and Luo Shang are the same."Chengyan and southward are both suddenly enlightened, and look at Mu Yu with different eyes. LAN ling''er is slightly inaudible to hum, and Mu Yu is more confused, and Luo Shang is the same? Who is luoshang?


    "Luo Shang is your second elder martial brother." Feng HaoChen said. Mu Yu still doesn''t understand. What does it mean that Luo Shang, the second elder martial brother who has never met before, is just as fit to practice as himself? Where is this mysterious second elder martial brother going now? He is suitable for cultivation, so he has gone to pursue his own way?


    "Master, what about the two of us? What''s the matter with my sister Miaomiao? " He climbed up to the wind''s legs and asked.


    "It must be because it''s wonderful and lovely, empty brother. You''ve got the light of your sister." Miaomiao also climbed up, two people have never been big or small like to pull wind HaoChen''s beard, fenghaochen has never been angry.


    "You two? I don''t know. I''m a little sorry. " Feng HaoChen touched the empty head with a smile. Maybe it was just because these two little urchins were cute, maybe it was because they were extraordinary, but Feng HaoChen didn''t say. Muyu also wants to ask about Luo Shang. Unfortunately, Kongkong and Miaomiao are quarreling again and don''t give Muyu a chance.


    At the end of the night, Kongkong and Miaomiao fall asleep on fenghaochen''s legs. Fenghaochen also closes his eyes and snores on the stone slab to the south. Uncle an still fans the wind HaoChen without any expression. He never stops all night. Cheng Yan sits on the stone slab, exhales and accepts new things, and enters the state of practice.


    LAN ling''er didn''t speak much all night. Since she heard her master say that Mu Yu is as fit for cultivation as her second elder martial brother, her expression has been not right. She looks at Mu Yu strangely, but mu Yu doesn''t notice. She''s in a mess. The second elder martial brother is the one she cares about most. But now the master finds a mu Yu who is just like the second elder martial brother. Does she want to fill the position of the second elder martial brother?


    Muyu has a branch in his mouth and looks down at a group of his classmates. This is a very ordinary but unusual sect with a small population. Unlike other sects, the people here are very easygoing. Instead of being a sect, they are a big family.


    Mu Yu smiles, and he feels that he has come to a different world of cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    In the early morning, the sky was still shimmering. However, there were already figures on the falling dust mountain, sitting in the open field of vision, exhaling and taking breath.


    Muyu and fenghaochen are standing on the falling dust cliff. The breeze is blowing, and there is a faint coolness. This is the first day of Muyu''s practice. He has only a vague understanding of the world of practice. Fate has sent him here, and he gladly accepts it, but also expects it.


    "Why do you practice


    Wind Hao dust standing under the banyan tree, overlooking the morning light, the birds are still talking, the tree rippling in the breeze, the distance is a vast, filled with misty white fog.


    Why practice?


    Muyu never thought about this problem. The village head asked him to go to the school because he could be an immortal. He had unlimited scenery and was superior to him. He learned the ability to fight against the Youmeng demons he had never seen. He was passive in practice, so he didn''t think why.


    "Punish the evil and promote the good? Fight against the Youmeng demons? "


    Muyu himself is not sure. The village head says that the immortal master exists to eliminate the Yumeng demons. However, Muyu doesn''t know what kind of Yumeng demons are like, and he seems to be inseparable from the Youmeng demons, so he thinks this is a bit strange.


    Feng HaoChen didn''t judge whether Mu Yu was right or not. He said: "everyone''s purpose of practicing truth is different, and everyone''s understanding of it is different. There are thousands of purposes to practice for fame and wealth, for status and for strength. This is the idea of most people in the practice circle. However, there are too few people who can really do it.


    The Xiuzhen world is not as carefree as ordinary people think. It is more shocking than worldly struggle to cheat others. For a certain magic weapon, a certain skill, you can even deceive the master to destroy your ancestors, and your brothers will turn against each other. Therefore, there are too few people in the Xiuzhen world to achieve this step of self-cultivation. "


    Muyu''s heart is moving. The Xiuzhen world is just a group of people who are a little more powerful than ordinary people. Even if they have the means to communicate with heaven, they can not help but have the ugly side of human nature. He always thought that the immortals were all flying in the clouds, playing tea and talking about the Tao, and that they were really immortals, and they were just practitioners.


    Feng HaoChen continued: "the strength of the cultivation world is respected, and if the cultivation is high, the status will be high, so they can trample others under their feet. Therefore, many practitioners are impetuous, and their cultivation is only for name. I don''t want you to give up your original purpose in order to pursue higher strength. That''s why I ask you why you practice. I will teach you the mind Dharma of the falling dust sect. Falling dust mental method pays attention to calmness of mind and game in stillness. Therefore, those who practice it can''t have a utilitarian mentality. Utilitarianism will lead to irritability. If you can''t calm down, you won''t be able to do it well. "


    Mu Yu listened quietly and asked for a long time: "that''s why our sect is at the bottom of the list of Xiuzhen circles, isn''t it?"


    Feng HaoChen nodded with a smile: "the ranking of schools is due to a competition among disciples held in October every year. This competition is related to the order in which the school selects students and the distribution of lingkuang. Many students will shine in this contest and win honor for their own schools. But I don''t think it''s necessary to argue about it, so we don''t take part in it every year. "


    It''s not that we can''t do it, but we don''t fight.


    "The most important thing of falling dust mind method is to be calm and not to fight with others, but it doesn''t mean that we are weak. According to your own mind, you can do it when you think you can. When fighting with others, you should be calm and calm. Only by doing so can you be able to do it well. "


    "Nan Nan has the most thorough understanding of the falling dust mental method. He has a quick mind and can think of measures to deal with in any situation, because he can easily achieve the state of calm. Chengyan is steady and steady. He has a deep understanding of the falling dust mental method. Ling''er has strong self-control and can calm down quickly. The three of them will not suffer any loss when they fight with the disciples of other sects. "


    Feng HaoChen stopped to look at Mu Yu and said for a long time, "but you, because of controlling wood, have a creative understanding of life. You can easily calm down in the woods, so you are also suitable for practicing the falling dust mental method."


    Muyu is a little surprised because Feng HaoChen has revealed his secret. He can calm down to feel the joy of life in the woods or on the grassland under the rhythm of plants. He has never told others about this, but his master has seen through it. His master is really a wonderful person!


    "You are sitting on the banyan tree, looking at the distance, emptying your heart and feeling the fluctuation around you. Our world is full of wonderful aura. If you can touch it, you can turn it into your own spiritual power. The falling dust mental method originates from the ethereal way, and the Dharma comes from the heart. Remember it. "


    Muyu sits on the banyan tree. It''s the most quiet time in the morning. It''s easy to concentrate on nothing. That''s why they all get up early. The falling dust mental method is the most suitable practice before dawn.


    When everything is sleeping and the aura in the morning starts to jump, practicing the falling dust mental method can lead to a state of selflessness. When the first ray of sunlight shines, wash all lead, will not be confused mood, and can make a day more peaceful.


    "Try to close your hearing, feel the sound around you with your heart, and simulate the chirping of birds and crickets. When you can describe their movements and sounds with your heart, you can figure out their next action. Starting with insects and birds, it gradually affects other people, which can predict the opponent''s trend during the fight, so as to master the initiative. From then on, the falling dust mental skill is introduced... "Muyu is following the vicissitudes of the banyan tree, and his facial features sink into the banyan tree. The banyan tree with twisted stems spreads its roots to the stone crevices of the whole falling dust cliff, and even goes deeper. Muyu spreads his consciousness along the banyan root throughout the falling dust cliff.


    He saw the grass shaking the dew on his body in the early morning, and lifted the leaves happily. He saw a Dogtail grass shaking with the wind, trying to shake off the small insects on his body. He saw the budding flowers close together, ready for the morning sun.


    Plants and plants are preparing for a new day. The breeze is blowing, which seems to stir up something. Slowly, Mu Yu feels the ethereal but palpable aura, rippling among the flowers, shuttling through the cracks in the rocks, so pure and happy


    Feng HaoChen looks at Muyu quietly. He is not surprised that Muyu can feel the presence of aura so happily. He believes in his own vision and believes in Muyu''s talent. Many people want to feel the existence of aura will take days or even months, but Muyu is different. He has the talent of controlling wood and has a strong affinity for trees. With the help of the perception of trees, he can quickly enter the state with a little mention.


    Feng HaoChen said that wooden feather is suitable for cultivation, which is true.


    The first ray of sunlight penetrated through the clouds and began to welcome the new day. Everything began to revive, the birds began to sing, and all kinds of voices began to clamor. However, these did not affect Muyu''s mood. Muyu was still immersed in that wonderful and novel world. Under the guidance of his master, he drew Qi into his body, and his meridians were washed away, making him relaxed and happy.


    By the time Muyu opened his eyes, most of the morning had passed. He stood up and felt refreshed, as if there was something more in his body, but he could not tell what it was. He looked excitedly at his master, but found that the master was also looking at him.


    "In the future, I will practice the falling dust mental method every morning. The key to practice is to persist." Feng HaoChen didn''t ask Mu Yu what he realized. Everything was in his expectation.


    Muyu scratched his head, his stomach made a few sounds, and then asked, "do you want it in rainy days?"


    Wind Hao dust nodded: "rain or wind. Rainy days can also test your mood. If you can be calm in the heavy rain, it will be excellent


    Mu Yu secretly made a face. Master''s words still made sense, but he planned to find an umbrella to cover the rain if it rained.


    "Only when you are drenched in the rain can you have a deeper understanding of quietness, because the rain falling on your body is equivalent to exerting external interference on you. You should learn to calm down in the interference." Like knowing what Mu Yu is making, Feng HaoChen''s next words directly cut off Mu Yu''s idea.


    Muyu rolled his eyes. Well, there is no need to run.


    "After you master it, you will go to the waterfall at the foot of the mountain to practice. At present, only Chengyan can distinguish and listen to it under the waterfall. Now I''ll teach you the falling dust sword. Just remember the move. " Feng HaoChen waved his hand, and a green flying sword stopped quietly in front of the wood. "This is called Fenying sword. It belongs to you in the future."


    Muyu is happy in his heart, and he has a flying sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "The falling dust sword technique is divided into nine moves. Each of the nine moves is extremely mysterious. Each move has its own characteristics. It can advance or retreat, but can attack and defend. Now you only need to remember the nine sword moves. As for the sword meaning in the sword, you need to slowly explore. When you practice the nine sword moves to a perfect level, you must also practice it at that time You will get to the profound meaning of falling dust sword. "


    Feng HaoChen had a flying sword in his hand. It was a very simple flying sword. It seemed that he had experienced the vicissitudes of life and was used to seeing the wind and frost in the world, but it was so extraordinary. The sword in his hand was walking with him. The shape of the sword flashed in the floating figure. Every move seemed so natural, as if the sword was part of his body. It was free from all kinds of things. There was a trace of unruly in the magnanimity and calmness in the nimbleness.


    People move, mind is still, sword moves, potential is static. Mind method pays attention to static brake, sword law is static in motion. In Mu Yu''s eyes, his master''s bold body method makes people can only look at his back and dare not try his edge lightly. His sword technique brings a sense of sword. In killing, he is peaceful. There is only that man''s sword in the world.


    "The first move of the falling dust sword technique is that the leaves are falling and the flying leaves are whirling in the sky, and moving by static."


    A flying sword, waving the fallen leaves all over the sky, leaves follow the sword, floating freely. Looking for a quiet point in the disorderly wind, the sword power rises abruptly, like a stone in the dead pool, which stirs up thousands of ripples. The leaf''s flutter turns into its own sword movement. The falling leaves affect the sword''s momentum. The sword Qi attracts the fallen leaves, which are born and cherished together.


    Mu Yu could not help but grasp the sword in front of him. He realized that the sword moved according to his heart. Master''s body method was constantly evolving in his mind. He pursued the meaning of the sword and wanted to grasp the artistic conception, but he couldn''t grasp it. He always felt that there was something missing. In his eyes, the simple nine sword moves were so difficult and obscure. He kept practicing and learning from his teacher My father''s sword skills are close to each other, but they are always close to something.


    "Ding"


    with a light sound, the sword tip of fenghaochen suddenly rests on the sword tip of Muyu, and a free and easy sword meaning comes from Muyu''s sword tip. Muyu''s sword moves with the wind HaoChen''s sword. Whenever it''s difficult to practice, fenghaochen''s sword always takes Muyu''s sword to another direction, making the whole sword technique round and natural. Mu Yu''s puzzlement gradually opened, and the sword meaning seemed to be in front of him. He gradually integrated into it. It was a wonderful feeling, which made Muyu intoxicated.


    "What I can do will take you to the door, and the rest is up to you." Feng HaoChen has taken back his sword. He nods. Muyu touches the threshold of falling dust sword in a short time. His talent is really good.


    Muyu opened his eyes and looked at the sword in his hand, but his heart was clear. The falling dust sword technique is very profound. He didn''t even touch the meaning of the sword just now. But just such a set of sword techniques made him feel deeply. There was a trace of spiritual power in his body. Although it was small, it was a good start.


    The wooden feather revives the flying sword, moving at the foot and following each other.


    The second move of falling dust sword technique is to dissipate Qi and drop dust, gather Qi to break spirit, and Qi spirit returns to dust.


    Muyu tirelessly put into the sword, his heart is very calm, such as a pool of quiet water, calm. He pursues the continuity, but always can''t connect at the key point.


    "Master, I always feel that there is something missing. I can''t achieve your random state." Muyu said seriously.


    Feng HaoChen said with a smile: "what you lack is the step of falling dust. The three most important skills of our sect are: the foundation of falling dust heart method, the training of falling dust sword technique, and the shaping of body by falling dust step. The step of falling dust is a kind of sword style body method. If you understand the meaning of the sword, the body will follow the sword, and the sword will fit into the body, and the sword technique will be natural. "


    Feng HaoChen''s foot stepped forward, which was just a simple step. However, his body shape had already floated up, like a feather in the wind, and like a thousand Jun Mount Tai. His steps flashed, and his feet turned into eight gates, which people couldn''t understand. Muyu was dazzled by the mysterious steps, but every step was so clear. Muyu took a step, but his body was not stable. He suddenly fell to the ground, and his face was uncertain.


    "The step of falling dust does not require spiritual power to learn. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is a supreme lightness skill. Although it is less than one thousandth of that practiced by a practitioner, it is not a problem to fly over the eaves and climb the wall. You can''t pursue the steps of becoming a teacher. You can''t master the changes. You need to learn from scratch. "


    Muyu nodded. In his heart, he was in awe of the three methods of falling dust.


    With the sun in the head, Muyu has been practicing the falling dust sword technique. At the same time, he has brought the falling dust step into the sword. Only on his first day of practice, he has achieved a lot.


    "Gollum." Muyu''s stomach sang, and he was embarrassed to ask, "master, can I have dinner?"


    Feng HaoChen thought of something, and said helplessly: "I taught you to practice in the early morning, but I didn''t cook breakfast. It''s estimated that the hungry insects will be damaged."


    The hungry insects didn''t wait to be damaged. They wanted to cry without tears. Because Uncle an saw that the headmaster had no time to cook, so he cooked a breakfast for the hungry insects to eat. Now everyone is staring at each other. Who has the courage to eat chopsticks first.


    "Are you not hungry? I''m going to practice at the waterfall later. If you don''t eat, you can drink water. " Uncle Ann said without expression that he never disliked the food he cooked himself and enjoyed it very much.He made a face to the South and picked up a burnt sweet potato. He touched it gently, and the coke on the outside was broken. After peeling off the coke, there was only meat the size of thumb without coke. It didn''t matter if the sweet potato was roasted, because as long as it had meat, it would not be bad to eat. They only dared to eat this. Several people were staring at those pieces of coke sweet potato. At this time, eating sweet potato was better than eating it Uncle''s cabbage fried vegetables come really much.


    "Master and Mu Yu are not back yet?"


    did not want to eat, but just because of Uncle Ann''s face, he could only set a good example for big brother. He boldly tasted a dish of cabbage and stir fried green vegetables. Then he chewed it without swallowing, and swallowed it directly. If the soil flavor of cabbage and the scorching taste of Chinese cabbage stay in the mouth too long, it will not be good for a single hour.


    An Shulian can make a disaster dish by stir frying Chinese cabbage with green vegetables. His cooking skills can be imagined.


    "Here we are, hungry, hungry." Muyu rushed in and saw that all the dishes and chopsticks were ready for him. He was immediately overjoyed. He picked up the vegetables and sent them to his mouth.


    And then it''s time to spray rice.


    "Did I make it terrible?" Uncle an looked at Mu Yu meaningfully, making Mu Yu shudder.


    "No, it''s delicious. It''s delicious." Mu Yu felt that this time was not a good time to tell the truth. Uncle an''s face was so paralyzed that Mu Yu was always uncomfortable. With a smile, he put the vegetables back into his mouth. He chewed with tears and said, "it was too hot, too hot just now..."


    Others despised a mu Yu, and then quickly nodded to praise the delicious. Uncle an''s dignity in the school is only that of the headmaster. The headmaster is usually approachable, while uncle an is a very old-fashioned man, so no one dares to offend him.


    It took a long time for Feng HaoChen to come in. However, when he came in, he carried a plate of fried meat with attractive color, which made other people''s eyes brighten up. He immediately felt that his master was the best person in the world. He was simply a living immortal living in the world, saving the suffering of Bodhisattva.


    "Eat it Feng HaoChen looked at these poor children and said with a smile.


    "To the south, let''s unite against the elder martial brother." LAN ling''er said.


    "Good!" Nodded to the south.


    Mu Yu doesn''t understand what this means. Then LAN ling''er, nan''nan and Chengyan''s chopsticks have been fighting over the plate. They look like they''ve never had enough to eat. The chopsticks are interwoven on the top of the plate. Chengyan has a lot of meat in his own bowl. Muyu also wants to join in, but his chopsticks just pop out. The other three have accomplishments, and their strength is naturally different. Muyu realized that he had no skills in this sect, and could not even eat food. He was empty and clever, because they could not participate in the battle on the table.


    Feng HaoChen calmly stretched out his chopsticks, calmly pinched Kongkong and Miaomiao in the struggle between the three, and then, with understanding, Muyu also clamped some, and finally put some into his own bowl, leaving the three people''s daily struggle. On the other hand, uncle an ate his own food calmly and allowed them to fight.


    Mu Yu thinks that he should also strive for a bit. In this poor sect, it''s impossible to work hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    When Mu Yu found that he had been in the falling dust sect for two years unconsciously, he was also moved by the passage of time. In the past two years, Muyu has changed a lot, and he is no longer the ignorant child of the spiritual world.


    In the world of the practitioners, there are different levels of cultivation. Each realm is divided into nine levels of heaven. The cultivation of Qi is called Qi training period. When the essence of the body gradually solidifies and enters into the Ninth Heaven of Qi training, one can step into the foundation period after a certain breakthrough.


    In the foundation period, the practitioners can fly the sword, turn the external aura into their own spiritual power, and release the spiritual power to the flying sword. The difference between the foundation period and the Qi training period is not only a realm, but also can transform the invisible spiritual power into tangible mass and produce great destructive power, which is the difference between the Qi training period and the foundation building period.


    At the time of building the foundation of jiuchongtian, the spiritual power of the whole body has been solidified, and the spiritual power in the body is distributed in various meridians. If you gather all these condensed spiritual powers to the place of the elixir field, you can get Dan and enter the golden elixir period. However, it is a difficult step for many people. If they can''t control the spiritual power in their bodies perfectly, they can''t get the pills. This is also the reason why many practitioners stay in the foundation period and can''t enter the golden elixir period.


    Feng HaoChen said that Muyu was suitable for cultivation, and he was right. Muyu has entered the foundation period within two years, and its progress is amazing. However, in this poor school, Muyu''s progress has not caused much envy.


    Because Muyu is not the only one with outstanding talent.


    No matter South or LAN ling''er, or the elder martial brother who Mu Yu can''t see through, their accomplishments are higher than Muyu.


    There is a waterfall at the foot of Luochen mountain. The water flows continuously from the top of the mountain, causing bursts of water spray. Under the waterfall is a pond, in which lies a huge stone, and Muyu is sitting on the stone.


    The water spray whirled noisily around his ear, deafening. Mu Yu sat quietly, pursuing a trace of peace in the sound of water spray. This is the best place to practice the falling dust mental method.


    A tiny sound of breaking the sky came from nowhere. It seemed so small in the water spray that it would not be noticed at all. It was a stone shot from behind the waterfall and smashed behind the wooden feather.


    Muyu didn''t move, but a spirit power gushed from his back and opened the stone bullet without any effort. But more stones, like heavenly maids scattered flowers, shot at Mu Yu from all directions. Mu Yu''s hands closed together, causing waves around his body, all blocking the stone''s attack.


    "It''s the third time today. Who else do you expect to attack with your skill?"


    Muyu opened his eyes and playfully flicked a magic power toward the water. The water shot a water arrow and rushed to a tree beside the waterfall. With a strange cry, he jumped down from the tree in the sky.


    "It''s all wonderful. If you say you''re going to fight together, you''ve got to scare the snake." He clapped his hands in the air, then jumped forward, put his feet under the water, skimmed the water a few times, then turned a somersault, and landed firmly on the stone beside the wooden feather.


    "Bah, it''s obvious that you are too slow to move. Fortunately, it''s really bad luck to have your brother!" Wonderful light figure also fell on another stone.


    "I''m helpless, too," she said Sit down empty and swing your feet in the water.


    Muyu is not angry. He is used to this situation. In the past two years, when practicing the falling dust mental method, these two idle guys always make trouble everywhere, either throwing stones or fighting around. Their practice is to influence other people''s practice. The key point is that they still get the permission of their own master. Because the falling dust mental method needs to be quiet in the chaos, their two little kids who don''t practice create chaos.


    The falling dust mental method pays attention to quietness. It requires practitioners to be able to concentrate on nothing. Even if Mount Tai collapses in front of him, he can still be calm. Therefore, this is also a kind of test. The difference between falling dust mental skill and other sects lies in that it can only be practiced by people with firm mind, and it can not be practiced by people who are easily disturbed by the outside world. Feng HaoChen naturally took this into consideration when selecting his disciples. He was not worried about what harm this pair of troublemakers would do to other people. If you can''t even accept this turmoil, it''s really not suitable for practicing the falling dust mind method.


    "You two have learned a good step! Twenty meters close to me, I didn''t notice Muyu said with a smile that the two little guys now finally put on their pants, but they still wear their belly pockets. They didn''t practice. The master taught them the step of falling dust, but the two of them learned very well. With the step of falling dust, even if they can fly with swords like wooden feathers, they can fly on eaves and walk on walls.


    Empty and proud nodded: "my flying skill of falling dust step is wonderful. Can this silly sister compare it? I was 19.5 meters closer. "


    Ordinary people can also practice the step of falling dust. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is just a basic lightness skill. The falling dust step combined with the falling dust nine moves can create extraordinary power. The falling dust step is specially designed for the falling dust sword technique. The body method of the falling dust step and the nine falling dust moves are flexible and unpredictable. It can also bring the sword''s power to the extreme.


    "Elder martial brother Muyu, I have a thick skin. Don''t blame me." Miaomiao picked up the water to wash her face, and then shook her head. Her two lovely skyscrapers also swayed from side to side."Muyu, can you take me to fly?" Empty, with a bad smile on his face.


    "Yes, I will take you to pick up the moon 30 meters high."


    Muyu didn''t blush when he said this. He was a little afraid of heights. As we all know, Muyu didn''t fly more than 10 meters when he was learning to fly with the imperial sword. Therefore, the two idle children amused him every day. Every time he flew a royal sword, the two guys would make a fool of themselves below.


    Fortunately, Muyu is a very casual person. He doesn''t eat provocation and is not afraid of being teased by them. Now he has been able to fly 30 meters in the sky without being white faced and heart beating. This is a great progress.


    "But our Luochen mountain is hundreds of meters high! Why are you not afraid to see the scenery at the falling dust cliff every day? " Miaomiao also began to laugh. Obviously, they both thought that it was very ridiculous for them to be afraid of heights.


    "It''s because of the height that you can''t see under the falling dust cliff. What''s the fear of the distant scenery?" Mu Yu said indifferently.


    "Oh, by the way, uncle Ann said that you would have to do the 35 meter high altitude exercise next. Would it be very challenging?" He asked, touching his head in the air.


    Muyu finally made a bitter gourd face. He grasped the essence of both the falling dust mental skill, the falling dust sword technique, or the falling dust step. Only the most basic flying of the imperial sword of the cultivator was like killing him every time. The first thing to return to the ground is to collapse and gasp. He trusted the solid ground and didn''t like flying at all.


    "Pa!"


    A stone hit Muyu''s head accurately. Muyu shrinks his head and turns his head. He finds himself sitting in the air in the south, with a flying sword under his buttocks. From time to time, he throws a few stones in his hand, grinning so that people and animals are harmless.


    "Shameless, elder martial brother." Mu Yu muttered.


    In this sect, you should always be vigilant when you practice the falling dust mind method. Because everyone is not practicing in the same place, if you are tired of practicing, you will go to disturb others, like emptiness and delicacy, and create trouble for others.


    "Calm in the chaos, Muyu, you are still distracted." He said to the South honestly.


    "Look, there are more South devils than we are!" Empty toward Miaomiao a clap of hands, two people smile very happy.


    Muyu understood that Kongkong and Miaomiao came to work together to attract attention. The most important thing was to attack southward. Needless to say, this idea came from the south. Although he was honest to the south, his mind was the fastest. Kongkong and Miaomiao ran to harass Muyu in the morning, but they failed twice. They must have joined Nannan together.


    "It''s a pity that we harassed the elder martial brother nine times in the morning and failed." Miaomiao said gloomily.


    "How can you two shake his mood with that kind of cultivation?" Mu Yu shakes his head, and he occasionally harasses Chengyan. Unfortunately, he fails. Even he can''t do it, let alone the two idle children who have no accomplishments, namely emptiness and Miaomiao.


    "How about the four of us? If you can open your eyes, you will win. " Empty offer.


    Chengyan''s cultivation is profound and unpredictable. He is second only to Uncle an and master. Chengyan has long been used to being disturbed by kongmiaomiao. Unfortunately, kongmiaomiao doesn''t have the ability to open his eyes. They can''t get close to him, let alone disturb him.


    "Good! The elder martial brother is practicing at the falling dust cliff now. Let''s go and add some difficulty to him. " Miaomiao clapped his hands and cried.


    Muyu also agrees that it is very difficult for the elder martial brother to be disturbed all the time. Maybe only by cooperating with them can he have the chance to stop practicing.


    "Give us a ride, elder martial brother Nan." Empty can''t wait to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    To deal with Chengyan, it is not feasible to deal with Muyu, because Chengyan would not open his mouth and talk with empty and wonderful, and he could not be distracted. Chengyan will set up a spiritual barrier around him to isolate the outside world, which is more than enough to deal with the air and Miaomiao. He can''t even break the spiritual barrier to the south, which adds a lot of difficulties.


    Kongkong and Miaomiao jump to the South flying sword. Naturally, they let them fly vertically with them to the south. Muyu is determined to fly along the mountain road. Although it is a little slow, it is steady. Although the straight line between the two is the shortest, Muyu has been comforting himself that the curve can enjoy more scenery! In fact, it''s OK to enjoy the scenery once or twice. If you see too much, you will also have visual fatigue.


    He swung his shadow sword out of his sleeve, then stood on it, and the sword began to rise slowly. The universe in the sleeve is a necessary magic skill for a cultivator. With his own spiritual power as the medium, the items are confined in the sleeve. This is a very basic space array, which can collect the magic weapons of the cultivator. Generally, it can be mastered by the foundation period.


    Muyu sits on his sword and flies fast around the mountain road. Instead of looking at the scenery below, he says he appreciates the scenery. In fact, he didn''t really look at it. When he flew to the hillside, he saw LAN ling''er breathing out on the rocks on the hillside, concentrating on cultivation.


    LAN ling''er has grown tall in the past two years. She is graceful and beautiful. She was dissatisfied with Muyu because of her second elder brother''s problems on the first day when she came to Muyu. She has not been waiting for Muyu for the past two years. She always likes to pick on Muyu''s problems. For example, she often laughs at Muyu''s acrophobia.


    Mu Yu thinks that the reason why LAN ling''er doesn''t like himself is that his master often says that he is just as fit to practice as the second elder martial brother, and that he is even better than the second elder martial brother. The second elder martial brother has a very high position in LAN ling''er''s mind, because they have been dependent on each other since childhood and have deep feelings. In LAN ling''er''s eyes, the second elder martial brother has no talent in all. What is the late Mu Yu?


    LAN ling''er has been holding on to Muyu''s fear of heights, because her dear second elder martial brother does not have acrophobia, which is also a basis for LAN ling''er to maintain the position of the second elder martial brother, proving that Mu Yu is not comparable to the second elder martial brother.


    As for Luo Shang, the second elder martial brother who has never met before, Muyu has been here for two years, and he does not know where he has gone. The others are silent. Nan Nan once told him that one day his second senior brother said he wanted to go out for a walk, then went down the mountain and never came back.


    The only thing Muyu can confirm is that Luo Shang is a missing living person. Muyu is not clear about the cause of his disappearance. Muyu casually speculates that it may be that he was abducted and sold to a mine to dig spirit stones when he was out.


    LAN ling''er often harasses Mu Yu when she is practicing. She is not the two little kids who are empty and Miaomiao. Her harassment has an impact on Muyu. Once Mu Yu was affected, she would satirize Mu Yu with arrogance, saying that this level of harassment was not effective for her second elder martial brother. Then she sour Mu Yu''s fear of heights and finally left satisfied.


    Mu Yu is also very helpless. He doesn''t want to make such a fight with LAN ling''er. In fact, he always feels that he has done nothing wrong. All this is because other people say that he is more talented than Luo Shang, and he is just passively beaten. He often gets Luo Shang''s good and good words from LAN ling''er, which makes Mu Yu more and more disgusted with this second elder martial brother. After all, if it was not for the second elder martial brother who evaporated from the world, he and ling''er should have a harmonious relationship.


    However, Muyu is not an oil-saving lamp. He will also make trouble for lanlinger, and his means are much simpler


    "I said that luoshang was not better than me! Master said that my talent is higher than Luo Shang''s Muyu deliberately walked to a crooked neck tree next to lanling''er, leaned on the trunk, and then raised his voice, shaking his head and said.


    "Bah, you''re shameless. You''re not worthy to lift your shoes to the second elder martial brother!" LAN ling''er opened her eyes, shook her hair, and said angrily to Mu Yu.


    It''s always been tried! These two elder martial brothers seem to be LAN ling''er''s weakness, which easily affects her mood. Every time Muyu says something bad about Luo Shang, LAN ling''er will come out in a huff and retort.


    "Ling''er, look at it. It''s not good to be distracted again! When will you be able to reach the third level of the falling dust mental method? " Mu Yu touched his forehead and said bitterly.


    The falling dust mental method is divided into nine levels. Its cultivation depends on the state of mind and savvy, and has nothing to do with self cultivation. Muyu has reached the third level of cultivation, while lanling''er is still on the second level. Master said that she had obsession in her heart, so she would not move forward. Otherwise, with her talent, she should have entered the golden elixir period. Although Muyu cultivated to the third level, his cultivation was only in the foundation period, mainly because the cultivation time was too short.


    Lan Ling Er stares at Mu Yu one eye: "want you to manage!"


    Mu Yu doesn''t care about LAN ling''er''s hostility. The whole sect just dares to make fun of the second senior brother. No one else will speak ill of Luo Shang in front of LAN ling''er. Luo Shang becomes a barrier between them. Lanling''er only talks to Muyu on luoshang''s topic. He doesn''t care about Muyu any other time. So they both argue about luoshang''s good and bad, and then they end up unhappy."Ling''er, who do you think is the best of luoshang and Chengyan?" Muyu touched the wild flowers on the roadside, full of vitality and prosperity. Exuberant plants are full of life force of pleasing animals, and he likes plants very much.


    "No matter who they are, they are better than you!" LAN ling''er hummed, adjusted the downward direction, and then continued to sit down and practice.


    Muyu doesn''t care about LAN ling''er''s words. In fact, he also thinks that the talent of the elder martial brother should be no worse than that of him, but the second elder martial brother just doesn''t like it. He had never seen the second elder martial brother, so in his mind, he portrayed him as an eye protruding nose with a bucktooth, and perhaps a missing eyebrow.


    "We''re going to ask the elder martial brother for trouble. Will you go?" Muyu asked casually.


    Lan Ling Er did not answer, she did not want to talk nonsense with Mu Yu. Muyu shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "Kongkong said that they would use the means they used to deal with luoshang last time. After all, the last time''s method has solved Luo Shang. However, I think this method can only be used to deal with the second elder martial brother, but it''s not a big deal to deal with the first senior brother."


    Muyu continued to fly up the mountain road. Of course, these words were just Muyu''s lies. He didn''t know when luoshang was abducted and sold. Other people didn''t say anything about the second elder martial brother. But Muyu is compared with luoshang every time, and linger comes to sour him every time, so he also wants to frustrate lanling''er.


    "The second elder martial brother is not afraid of heights. People who have no skills can only fly along the mountain road. I''ll tell you how the second elder martial brother got to the falling dust cliff."


    LAN ling''er opened her eyes, she had stepped on her own red flying sword, and then flew straight into the air. Outside, she also made a provocative gesture towards Mu Yu.


    Muyu looks at lanling''er with a crooked head. When lanling''er is gone, he directly plunges into the nearby trees and disappears on the mountain road.


    For Muyu, fast does not necessarily mean flying, but trees can also be used to catch up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    The old banyan tree on Luochen cliff is so vigorous all the year round. It has never been withered and yellow. Muyu knows that banyan has existed for more than 200 years. It is quiet and vicissitudes. It seems that he has ignored the disputes in the world. It is easy to calm down here.


    Chengyan is sitting under the banyan tree at the moment. In the past two years, Chengyan has become more and more mature and stable. His breath is restrained and he still looks like a Confucian scholar. Muyu doesn''t know what his cultivation is now. He only knows Chengyan''s golden elixir strength. Maybe only Shifu and Chengyan know about it.


    Nannan and the other two idle children had a heated discussion. Obviously, they had arrived early. They should have done it, but they failed. Mu Yu slowly and leisurely from the side of the woods out, and then looking at the sky with a smile, for a while, LAN ling''er''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "Ling''er, why are you so slow?" Muyu said in a loud voice that he had just been directly integrated with the trees. Walking in the trees was much faster than flying, so he arrived earlier than linger.


    LAN ling''er is a little surprised. She frowns, which is obviously impossible! How can you fly faster along the mountain road than she flies vertically? Other people don''t know Muyu has the ability to integrate into trees. At present, only Feng HaoChen and the village head know Muyu''s ability. He doesn''t want to show too much, but it''s quite good to use it secretly occasionally.


    "You don''t have to fly vertically to be fast."


    Muyu blinked at lanling''er, then ran to the South with a smile. Lanling''er snorted in defiance and ignored Muyu and walked over.


    "What''s the situation with the elder martial brother?" Yumu asked curiously.


    South just wanted to answer, suddenly a flying sword came towards him. He quickly jumped back to the South and rolled his eyes. Elder martial brother Ganqing had already finished his practice and didn''t give them a chance to make trouble.


    "It seems that you are very free."


    Chengyan did not know when he had disappeared. Standing behind them, his flying sword just crossed the place where he had just stood in the south, and then went straight to Muyu.


    Muyu''s flying sword comes out in response to the sound, blocking Chengyan''s flying sword. Chengyan''s flying sword turns a corner and runs to LAN ling''er. LAN ling''er dodges, and her flying sword has already come out of its sheath.


    "Since you are so free, I''ll see how well you practice your swordsmanship." Chengyan''s flying sword did not stop at all. On the contrary, one of his flying swords suddenly changed into five flying swords, and each of them attacked the five people who were making trouble.


    "Ah! The elder martial brother is murdered


    The two of them screamed bitterly, and Chengyan''s sword flew behind them, whipped their buttocks, and they jumped up in a howl.


    Compared with the empty and wonderful sword power, Chengyan''s flying sword is not so polite to others. Although it is not murderous, other people dare not underestimate the forced sword moves, and wave their own flying sword to parry.


    Muyu is also quite helpless. Originally, they just came to make trouble, but they didn''t want to accompany the elder martial brother to practice. You know, the elder martial brother is an expert in the golden elixir period. His sword Qi can''t be resisted by Muyu. If the elder martial brother didn''t suppress it deliberately, a round would be over.


    "There are nine moves in the falling dust sword technique. Each move has nine moves. If you can hold on to 30 moves, I will stop." Chengyan stood in the same place, his body did not move, his falling dust mental method has been cultivated to a state of his own will, the sword with the heart, an idea can control the flying sword moves.


    Muyu looks at the flying sword calmly. The elder martial brother''s sword moves with a trace of sharpness. Although Muyu is only facing the elder martial brother''s sword, he can change all kinds of moves in one sword at any time, which makes people unable to defend. Therefore, we must be very careful.


    Even in the face of all kinds of state of mind, you should not be in a panic. His shadow sword is like a shadow. With a sword, he meets him with a sword, and is impartial against the flying sword of the elder martial brother. However, when the elder martial brother''s flying sword touched Muyu Fenying sword, it dissipated its momentum in an instant. The body of the sword moved around, just like a dragon snake, it wrapped around the wooden feather. It avoided the obstruction of the Fenying sword and attacked Muyu directly.


    Muyu shakes his fingertips, but he turns out to be a second flying sword. At the same time, Muyu swings out his left hand. At the same time, Muyu''s left hand has grasped another shadow sword, and the three flying swords leave his hand at the same time and roll towards the elder martial brother''s flying sword.


    Just for a moment, Muyu''s flying sword and Chengyan''s flying sword have already passed each other''s ten moves. Muyu has no sign of defeat, while kongmiaomiao''s two people are constantly covering their hips and jumping all over the cliff. Because they are mischievous all day long, their step of falling dust is very good, but they can''t get any benefits under the sword of the elder martial brother Strength, only tired of running for life.


    "Muyu, your falling dust mind method has made great progress, very good." Chengyan was a little surprised. Muyu''s performance surprised him, but on second thought, he felt that there was nothing unexpected.


    In fact, the falling dust mental skill is also known as the falling dust nine orifices mental method. The nine orifices mental method is to transform nine functions of one mind and control nine flying swords at the same time. Each flying sword is closely related but independent. It is just like nine people dealing with one person at the same time, which is the powerful point of falling dust sword technique.


    But controlling nine flying swords at the same time is a great loss to one''s mind, so unless necessary, he will not try to control nine flying swords at will. Generally speaking, it is the limit that the cultivator in the foundation period can control two flying swords, but Muyu controls three flying swords, which is very rare.After receiving 29 moves to the south, his flying sword lost control and was firmly controlled by Chengyan''s flying sword. LAN ling''er was also defeated after 28 moves. At most, they could only control two flying swords. Once one more, they would quickly exhaust their spiritual power. That was a great burden on their mind. Only Muyu could control three flying swords and was able to do it well.


    as he suck back the flying sword of others, he put all his sword on the wooden feather, and the wood feather began to be difficult. He was also very headache, and complained that the two men were not giving him strength, and he could only avoid it.


    "Big brother, thirty moves!" Mu Yu called.


    Chengyan, after all, is the golden elixir period. He has been suppressing the sword power to make it affordable in the foundation period. However, when he is dedicated to dealing with Mu Yu, he does not need to be distracted, and the oppression is much greater. Muyu finally can''t bear it. His shadow sword is out of control, and is beaten back to its original shape by Chengyan. Like the south, several troublemakers are sitting on the ground.


    "Thirty two moves, not bad!" Chengyan''s flying sword has disappeared. He smiles at these younger martial brothers and sisters, especially on Mu Yu.


    Muyu is too lazy to answer. He is exhausted. He felt that he should not listen to the words of the two, and he would rather find a place to sleep.


    Kongkong and Miaomiao collapsed beside Muyu, panting. However, Muyu knew that the elder martial brother didn''t teach them two idle children much at all, otherwise they would be arrested with one move. As for the reason why Nannan and lanling''er, whose accomplishments are higher than Muyu, could not resist earlier than Muyu, the main reason is that although their accomplishments are high, their understanding of swordsmanship is not as profound as Muyu''s, and they are only testing their swordsmanship, and they are not allowed to confront with spiritual power. If the real fight, Muyu is not their opponent.


    "We can go down the mountain tomorrow. What''s your plan?" Chengyan took back his sword and sat down on the stone.


    Muyu several people''s eyes a bright, down the mountain! It''s a rare thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    For the old-fashioned uncle an, he would not let them go down the mountain easily, but the master said that the cultivation should combine work with rest, so he allowed them to go out once every four or five months. In fact, in the past two years, every time I went out, I followed my elder martial brother. They went to a certain forest to hunt some monsters, went out to exchange for some spirit stones, and then went to some city to buy something.


    "I''m going to Tianxiang restaurant to eat roast whole leg."


    My mouth is empty. When I think of the food on the mountain and uncle ANN is in charge of the kitchen when the master is not there, my stomach is full of acid. The feeling that the mouth is hanging makes people want to cry without tears. In fact, it''s not only him, but everyone goes out with the goal of improving food. Uncle an can''t cook, but he likes to rush to cook. In his idea, the leader can''t waste his time on cooking, so he cooks most of the time himself.


    "Then you have to fight a first-class monster for spirit stone." Said Cheng Yan.


    Kongkong immediately showed a flattering smile, jumped to Chengyan''s side, shook Chengyan''s thigh, put on his own thought of the most lovely posture, and said: "elder martial brother, I know you are the best for Kongkong. In fact, you can shoot several monsters for me with one hand, right? You can shoot a few more, and I can eat more roasted whole legs


    "Are you so good at beating to death as a monster?" Chengyan reluctantly flicked his empty skull and shook his head. Chengyan will naturally help the two idle children. Every time he goes out, he must pay special attention to these two guys. They are growing up. Basically, Chengyan will satisfy them, but Chengyan will not show too obvious.


    "I''m going to buy two pairs of trousers." He tilted his head to the South and thought for a while and said, "last time uncle an said that he wanted to test my accomplishments. He made me miserable. I was ragged."


    Uncle an always gives them special training several times. The content of the special training is to test each person''s swordsmanship and cultivation. Uncle an''s hands are not as good as Chengyan''s. when he does, everyone will be at least black and blue. And after uncle an''s test, you must get his approval. He thinks that you can only pass the test if you have made progress these days. If you don''t make progress, then you''ll have to eat uncle Ann''s cooking.


    Maybe uncle Ann also realized that his cooking was a torture to others, so he always used this as a bargaining chip, which was the best punishment.


    It has to be said that this punishment is very effective for them, because everyone takes this matter very seriously. No one wants to taste uncle Ann''s cooking skills for several days in a row. It is a process that life is not like death. It is very challenging for taste buds, and it may make you lose your yearning for food. The point is that uncle an has been cooking for so long that his cooking skills have not improved at all! His idea is that food is what can''t kill people.


    "What about ling''er?" Cheng Yan asked.


    "Needless to say, I must have gone to the University." Muyu said in one side.


    LAN ling''er''s purpose of going to the school has been known for a long time. She just goes there to ask if there is any news about her second senior brother. Every time she goes down the mountain, ling''er will go to the school. The school is actually a post station of each major sect. There are disciples of other sects coming and going every day. The news is the most effective.


    Mu Yu thinks that linger''s action is meaningless. The second elder martial brother, who has never met before, did not come back after a mountain. No one knows where he went. It has been five or six years. If the second elder martial brother really wanted to come back, he would have come back. Mu Yu estimates that the second elder martial brother should have an accident, but LAN ling''er just doesn''t believe it.


    "Fuck you." LAN ling''er took a look at the white feather.


    Mu Yu is also used to lanling''er''s white eyes, so he doesn''t take it seriously. He opened his mouth to the elder martial brother and said, "elder martial brother, I want to go back to the village this time, OK?"


    Muyu has been here for two years and has never returned to the village. After all, it is his native place. He has too many memories. He also misses the village head. However, he doesn''t think that the leader of the Murakami sect is the most disappointed because he doesn''t know which one is the most in the end.


    Mu Yu knows that his school is just a small number of people. He is no inferior to the disciples of other sects, not to mention Chengyan, the hidden elder martial brother. But the outside world looked down upon his own school, and the master''s indifferent and unyielding character, so he didn''t care about his reputation.


    "Are you going to walk? Or walk? Don''t fly. If you fly too low, you will lose the face of our sect. " LAN ling''er was sarcastic.


    Muyu shrugged: "it''s OK, I can climb."


    In fact, several martial brothers are fatherless and have no mother. Muyu thinks that he should go back to visit the village head, but I''m afraid he can''t be led out by the village head to wander in front of other villages. At the thought of this, Muyu quickly stops this idea. It''s not a mule. What''s going on!


    "Ling''er goes to the school and you want to go back to the village. Then you two are on the way. You can take care of them on the way." Cheng Yan is not sure about Mu Yu. Ling''er doesn''t need to worry about going out, because she goes to the school by herself every time, so she has more experience.


    Lan Ling er''s eyes widened: "what? I don''t go with him. He flies so slowly. I''m ashamed to be with him"Ling''er, don''t be angry. We are all brothers and sisters. The outside world is not as good as ours. I''m worried about Muyu''s going alone." Chengyan knows that Mu Yu has no experience of going out alone. He usually goes with him. In the past two years, he has only gone down the mountain five or six times, which is far from enough for him to understand the cultivation world.


    LAN ling''er didn''t say a word. She just glanced at Muyu fiercely. She would listen to what the elder martial brother said. Besides, she would let the two of them go together when she knew about it.


    Mu Yu doesn''t want to go with LAN ling''er, because he has to be satirized by LAN ling''er''s second elder martial brother. He wants to protest, but he thinks it''s OK. The eldest martial brother has said this, so there is no room for refutation.


    "You must keep up with me, younger martial brother. Don''t cry when you lose your way." LAN ling''er said with arrogance.


    Muyu has an impulse to scold his mother. Every time, lanling''er is treated as a child who has not yet dried up. In fact, lanling''er is only two years older than Muyu. However, due to the early development of girls, her height is half a head higher than Muyu, which makes Muyu very depressed.


    "Don''t worry. At least I''ll find my way home. Unlike a senior brother who has no news until now, maybe I''m a road nut? I can''t find it up to now. " Mu Yu is not willing to be outdone. The best way to counterattack LAN ling''er is to move out the mysterious missing second senior brother.


    "You Lan Ling Er stood up and looked at Mu Yu angrily.


    Other people are helpless to watch Mu Yu and LAN ling''er quarrel. On the topic of the second senior brother, everyone knows how not to provoke LAN ling''er''s misfortune. However, Mu Yu does not avoid suspicion, and no one else can get into their dispute about this topic.


    "The second elder martial brother doesn''t need to be looked after when he goes out." LAN ling''er left this sentence and left.


    Chengyan looks at these two people with a headache. Even if he doesn''t mention luoshang in front of lanling''er, Muyu always quarrels with lanling''er, and Chengyan says, "can''t you talk less about luoshang?"


    "No Muyu did not want to return.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Feng HaoChen is busy in the vegetable garden. Mu Yu seldom sees his master practicing. His master always only grows vegetables. Then he lies on his master''s chair to watch the scenery. At night, he explains to them some things about the cultivation world, including magic weapons, pills and all kinds of treasures crazy about it. Mu Yu thinks that his master is really a treasure book of the cultivation world. The herbal magic weapons he talks about every day are marvelous, and some of them are eye opening!


    Feng HaoChen seldom goes down the mountain. He goes out once or twice, just for the sake of trivial matters between different sects. In fact, Feng HaoChen never interferes in the affairs of the major sects in the cultivation world, and other sects will not change anything because of his words. He has always kept a low profile. I really don''t know how his profound insight came from.


    "You two should be careful on the way. Don''t leave. Go early and return early." Feng HaoChen took care of the vegetable garden and said without raising his head.


    "I know."


    "Yes."


    It''s hard to say who is more annoyed about walking together. LAN ling''er feels that she has brought a burden, while Mu Yu thinks that she has an eight old woman beside her. They have their first argument when they get to the foot of the mountain.


    "Will you die if you fly higher?"


    Lanling''er has been waiting for Muyu at the foot of the mountain for a long time. Originally, she usually goes out directly from the gate on the hillside instead of going around the mountain. However, Muyu, who is afraid of heights, insists on starting from the bottom of the mountain. Lanling''er flew directly to the bottom of the mountain, and the wooden feather slowly went around the cliff to the bottom of the mountain. Lanling''er waited for a long time.


    "I don''t know if it''s going to die, but if you fly lower, I''m sure it won''t die." Muyu won''t blush. Before going down the mountain about flying, he was prepared to be sarcastic by lanling''er.


    "Then you''d better keep up with me." LAN ling''er spins to the height of about 50 meters in front of Muyu. At this height, she believes that Muyu will not fly up, which is also a provocation to Muyu.


    The altitude may not be good, but Muyu''s flying speed will not be slow. Fortunately, he will be told by lanling''er again. Depressed, he scratched his nose, sat on the flying sword and flew towards the direction of lanling''er. The two men, one high and one low, flew in the direction of the Academy one after the other. The school was a little far away from here. At first, the wind and dust had been flying for two hours. Their accomplishments were far from their master''s, which took at least four hours.


    No one talks all the way. Lanling''er doesn''t want to talk to Muyu, and Muyu doesn''t want to ask for trouble. In fact, Muyu only came to Luochen mountain before. Feng HaoChen took him once. If he let him go by himself, he might have turned a corner, so he still had to rely on LAN ling''er to lead the way.


    After flying for more than an hour, Luochen mountain has been left behind by them and can''t see it. Muyu suddenly feels that this kind of journey is very boring. In the past, when he went out with his senior brother, they were talking and laughing, so they would not be lonely.


    While going out alone with LAN ling''er, the two people''s topics are from the second elder martial brother as a breakthrough, LAN linger in this hour only said a word with him: "the second elder martial brother used to like to fly very high, he thinks that men should fly higher, to pursue a broader sky."


    Muyu replied, "it is possible that the second elder martial brother just flew too high and fell down and lost his memory. Up to now, he has not found the way back." Qi de LAN ling''er has raised his height again. Now Muyu can only see a red dot in the sky ahead. LAN ling''er should be more than 100 meters above the ground.


    In addition, the accident of the journey was that Muyu was stopped by several ferocious practitioners when he was passing through a canyon.


    "How dare you break into our territory? Look for death


    A man with a full face of whiskers fiercely chopped down the wooden feather with a flying axe. Muyu was a little surprised. He didn''t know that the canyon was someone else''s territory. He just flew low and didn''t realize that he had broken into the place he shouldn''t have broken into.


    In front of them, there were five or six practitioners of different ages, old and young, who were all looking at Mu Yu with covetous eyes, and saw the wood feather as hairy. He also looked up to those people before he had been practicing Buddhism. Two years later, he had been facing these practitioners alone, which made Mu yu feel very sad.


    "Well, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m leaving now."


    Muyu has never encountered this kind of situation before. Some places in the Xiuzhen world can''t be intruded into at will. Many places are the places where some cultivators are engaged in pure cultivation. The master once told him that a monk is extremely sensitive to his own privacy and that it is very unwise to intrude into it by mistake. In the past and Chengyan did not encounter this kind of situation when they went out. In fact, Chengyan is familiar with the road and naturally won''t take them to offend other people''s territory. But Muyu just flew and didn''t notice where he was flying.


    "Go? Do you think that we come to Longhu gorge if you want to Another old man in yellow clothes sneered and looked at Mu Yu with disdain. The old yellow cedar road looks 50 or 60 years old. His beard is gray and his voice is a little sharp. He looks like a thief.


    "Gentlemen, I didn''t mean to offend, but it was a mistake. I''m here to make amends to you." Muyu looks up into the air, and LAN ling''er''s figure has disappeared. She is afraid that she doesn''t know that the wooden feather behind her has been stopped by others. I''m afraid she will be punished again if she knows it.


    "Ha ha, you can see that this little boy is a running disciple of a small sect. Since he has come to Longhu gorge, if he wants to leave, he should give all his spirit stones and treasures." Another coquettish woman Jiao smile way.Spirit stone? treasure?


    Is this robbery? There is no spirit stone in Muyu''s pocket. Spirit stone is usually used to provide spiritual energy for cultivation and speed up the cultivation. In the past, uncle an would put some spirit stones in the hall, and anyone who wanted to take them. Muyu used a spirit stone when he broke through the Qi training period to the foundation construction stage. He never used it at ordinary times, and he didn''t bring any spirit stone when he went down the mountain this time.


    The spirit stone is very precious, and it is also the currency of the cultivation world. The falling dust sect looks so shabby. It would be strange if each disciple had a large number of spirit stones. In fact, there are special veins for mining spirit stones in the Xiuzhen world. However, there are very few spirit stone veins, and there are many practitioners. Therefore, the Qingsong sect has made a rule. Each year, several sects compete with each other and rank them according to the competition. At the same time, they also select their disciples according to this ranking. This kind of ranking will directly brush down the world-class falling dust sect.


    The only treasure in his pocket was the shadow sword. In addition, there were a few ingots of silver, which was given by the village head. Muyu is reluctant to spend it up to now.


    "I have no spirit stone or treasure."


    Muyu is not very worried about the people in front of him. Here, the man with a long beard has the highest level of cultivation, and there is a double heaven for building foundation, while the woman''s cultivation is one for building foundation. As for the old Huangshan Road, the foundation period has not even been reached, only the cultivation of Qi jiuchongtian, and the other three young people have only the cultivation of Qi.


    Mu Yu thought about it for a while. Although uncle an and master always said that he was suitable for cultivation, his cultivation was not empty and wonderful. He was at the bottom of the sect. He didn''t expect that there were people with lower accomplishments than himself. He turned his lips and felt that it was inseparable from his diligence.


    In fact, most people who practice the truth are diligent, but hard work is still related to talent. This is ignored by Mu Yu. How can other people reach the foundation period within two years? This kind of cultivation speed is against the sky, but it lacks comparison with other practitioners, so Muyu doesn''t feel that his training speed is different.


    He doesn''t need to worry about these people now. What he worries about is that he can''t find LAN ling''er in the future. He doesn''t know the way to the University. He knows when LAN ling''er will stop to see if he is still behind. Maybe when she gets to the University, she finds that she has lost it.


    "No? Then I''ll kill you first! Zhang Zhong, go get rid of him Said Qiu Xu.


    "Yes, master!" The old way of Huangshan replied respectfully.


    "Master? I thought you were the master of this uncle! You can be the uncle''s father at your age Mu Yu''s eyes turned white. He was surprised. However, he was relieved when he thought of the former deacon of the Academy. He was respected by those who reached the realm of cultivation, not by age.


    Zhang Zhong said angrily, "you son of a bitch, how dare you insult my master! Look for death


    He did not show his accomplishments. In addition, he was only 14 years old. He looked very young, and he was not taken seriously by others. He only considered him a new disciple and bullied.


    "What? Where did I insult your master? "


    Mu Yu didn''t understand. He leaned to avoid the white light. Muyu doesn''t know that Zhang Zhong''s talent is not good. At such an age, he is only practicing Qi. If he hadn''t met the advice of this man, he would not have been able to practice Qi nine times. Therefore, he was obedient to him.


    "I don''t want to do it."


    Muyu has never really fought with others before. In fact, he still wants to have a fight in his heart. The daily exchange in Luochen mountain will not hurt his muscles and bones. Only uncle an''s training often makes them exhausted. He is also curious about what kind of experience it is to fight with other people. However, Shifu often said that we should try our best to avoid conflicts with others. Most conflicts in the cultivation world end with death and injury. After all, everyone''s means are extraordinary. It is common to spit blood and seriously injure people. He will listen to master''s words.


    "It''s better not to do it. I don''t have to do it."


    When Zhang Zhong saw that he failed to hit the target, he flicked the dust gently. The dust silk suddenly became bigger and twisted towards the wood feather like spider silk. The momentum was extremely magnificent. However, it seemed that there was something redundant in Mu Yu''s eyes. The power of these dust silk was insufficient, and the wooden feather could be easily broken.


    "But master also said that people don''t need to tolerate everywhere to live." Muyu''s eyes move, his figure has disappeared in place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    In the twinkling light of the sword, the dust silk that attacked Muyu suddenly turned into fragments all over the sky and disappeared. When the morning fog was full, Zhang Zhong had already gone upside down and fell heavily on the ground. At the same time, Muyu''s sword had reached Zhang Zhong''s throat.


    Zhang Zhong''s eyes showed a look of horror. He didn''t expect that he would be captured by others with only one move. Moreover, his opponent was still such a young child, which made him feel ashamed and his old face turned red. Just now, people said they didn''t want to do it. They were too lazy to do it, but they did it beyond their own capacity, which made them lose face.


    "Master, help Cried Zhang Zhong.


    "Stinky boy, you have two sons, you give me!"


    With a wave of his hand, the rest of the people also offered their own magic weapons to fight against Muyu. This kind of attack is no different from Zhang Zhong''s attack. The sword in Muyu''s hand is divided into two parts, and the other flying sword rises to meet the colorful magic weapon. Muyu controls the flying sword with one hand, and the nine movements of falling dust come out, which makes it effortless to attack other people''s magic weapons.


    Feather''s huge sword, which was flying down the air, was hit by a huge wooden axe. He looked down on Qiu Xu, but he didn''t expect the strength of the other side.


    Muyu kicks Zhang Zhong with one foot, and then another flying sword rises from the sky. The nine types of falling dust are full of Qi. With thin spiritual power, he can remove the strength of the flying axe of the big man with Qiu whiskers. At the same time, his body also rises from the air, bypassing the flying axe and heading for the big man with Qiu beard.


    But the sky full of pink fog appeared in front of Mu Yu, who stopped his body and turned back. This fog is what the enchanting woman did. Muyu immediately held her breath, but still inhaled a little, and his head became dizzy.


    Muyu lacks the experience of fighting with others. He accidentally follows the way of a seductive woman. The pink fog is naturally poisonous. Fortunately, Muyu''s self-cultivation is higher than that of the other party, and he dissolves the poison gas in one breath. However, at the moment, the extremely heavy axe again hit Muyu. Muyu leapt forward, divided the shadow sword and the axe to fight each other, which caused sparks, and the fluctuation of spiritual power leaked out, which lifted those who practiced Qi cultivation.


    Although the accomplishments of these people are not as good as Muyu, their experience in the war is obviously not comparable to Muyu, a novice. Muyu alone to deal with two people who built the foundation period, even if he did not fall into the downwind, but he did not take much advantage.


    Others are more shocked! Muyu Mingming is only 13-4 years old. They didn''t expect that their accomplishments were so high. They thought it was a piece of fresh meat to be slaughtered. If they didn''t want it, they couldn''t bite it.


    "Is he an outstanding disciple of the Qingsong school or the Jiuhua school when he is so young?" The big man with Qiu beard moved in his heart and had already killed him. If this person is really a disciple of a big sect, I''m afraid he will get into trouble if he escapes. Only by removing them is the best choice.


    "Kill him!" Qiu Xu said that the enchanting women in the Han Dynasty also understood. They dare to occupy a canyon here and naturally live a life of licking blood with the tip of a knife. As long as they do things cleanly, they will not be found that people are dead in their hands.


    Suddenly, a silver net flew out of his sleeve. The net would be long in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it became huge and incomparable. He wanted to trap Mu Yu. Under the foot of Mu Yu, the dust fell, and the figure flitted up, and the huge net fell into the air. A whip appeared in the hands of the enchanting woman behind her. The whip came towards the wooden feather when it was dancing. However, Muyu''s skill was more agile. The shadow sword had already cut off the whip, and the sword spirit swept across the other side''s chest to fly the other party.


    A trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. She never thought that her magic weapon would be vulnerable to attack in front of Muyu''s shadow sword. The magic weapon was connected with the master''s breath and was damaged. Her whip was made of tianwai Liutie. Its material value was high and its texture was excellent. However, she didn''t want to see it in front of Muyu, and then it was broken by Muyu.


    "His sword is a real magic weapon. Be careful!" The man with Qiu beard held the enchanting woman, and he showed a dignified expression. It seems that every time his axe touches Muyu''s flying sword, it just rubs sparks. In fact, there are many sword marks left on the axe. Although it is trivial, it makes Qiu Xu''s heart ache. That axe is more precious than the whip of the seductive woman.


    "Is your whip made of cloth?"


    Muyu didn''t expect that his Fenying sword would cut off other people''s whip at once. He thought it was the other party''s whip how fragile it was! What he didn''t know was how precious the flying sword Feng HaoChen had given him. Not only he, but all the people in the sect had different flying swords.


    At ordinary times, no matter how hard we fight with each other, we won''t hurt the root. So we don''t care about the origin of the flying sword. We only know that it was given by our master. However, we don''t want this flying sword to be more precious than other people''s magic weapons in the cultivation world!


    "Asshole! Brother Yu, kill him! Take his flying sword and make an apology to me


    The enchanting woman was so angry with Mu Yu that she stamped her feet. Her precious magic weapon was lost, and she was run on by others. How can she bear it? The whip cost her a lot of spirit stones to buy from others. She couldn''t swallow it.


    The man with Qiu beard bit his finger, and a drop of blood broke out of his body. He was spinning in front of his eyes. His spiritual power wrapped the drop of blood into the axe. For a moment, the momentum of the axe suddenly rose. The fierce breath forced everyone to retreat. Even Muyu had to pay attention to it."Master used the essence of Qi!"


    Zhang Zhong''s eyes twinkle with awe. The essence and blood of Qi is the foundation of the practitioner. Using Qi to induce the body and activate the magic weapon with blood essence can make the magic weapon more powerful and powerful in a short time. However, the price is that his breath is damaged, and it takes a long time for the body to recover.


    Mu Yu also knew this. His master told him not to use this method until he had to, because the essence and blood of Qi were closely related to his own foundation. Excessive use would cause damage to the foundation of cultivating immortals, and even his cultivation might stop. In order to take down Muyu, the great man of Qiu Xu did this kind of risk!


    This kind of breath makes Muyu feel a little threat, and his advantage in cultivation disappears. He urges his own spiritual power, but his heart becomes calm. The mind method of falling dust pays attention to the calmness of mind. Only when he is calm can he overcome the enemy. This is mu Yu''s first fight with people, and the other party''s cultivation at this time is not inferior to him. He needs to calm down and analyze his opponent calmly.


    Feng HaoChen is right. What he sees in his apprenticeship is the nature of the heart. Mu Yu can move quietly and keep calm, so that he can practice the falling dust mental method.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    The huge axe of the great man with Qiu beard was smashed at the wooden feather with the momentum of a thousand Jun, and the air became a little dignified. The atmosphere around him was extremely fierce, and was suppressed by the axe and burst into the wood feather. Muyu''s body swayed, and three flying swords appeared around him. Each flying sword performed different moves. Under the traction of the flying sword, a barrier gradually appeared in front of him. However, one of the flying swords had broken through the air, bypassing the huge axe and heading for the bearded man.


    One mind and three uses, which is the powerful point of falling dust mental method. Muyu can do three functions at one time, and let three flying swords do different things at the same time. This kind of talent can be achieved in two years'' cultivation. It''s no wonder that Feng HaoChen says Muyu is suitable for cultivation.


    A huge roar burst out, smashing the surrounding plants and plants in an instant, flying sand and rocks, and dust flying. People in the Qi training period had already escaped far away, and the collision between the two foundation construction periods directly blew out a big pit on the ground.


    Muyu''s flying swords are only one left. The other two are beyond his control and dissipate automatically. And Qiu Xu''s axe was smashed to one side. At the moment, he was lying on the ground. His legs were scratched by the sword Qi of Muyu. At the moment, the blood was gushing out.


    Muyu is standing there. In addition to the excessive consumption of spiritual power, he is not injured, just a little gasping. He looked at the man with long beard and thought that if he had not been able to control the three flying swords, he was afraid that the blow he had just made might not have been beneficial. His flying sword just scratched the legs of the big man with Qiu beard, which made the other party''s breath disordered, and the power of the axe was only half lost, which was the only way to win without danger.


    But at this time, Mu Yu frowned, and a palpitating breath suddenly shrouded him. He couldn''t move for a moment. He can''t mistake this breath, because Chengyan and uncle an are both practitioners of the golden elixir period. Sometimes when an Shu gets angry, he will cover them with this breath.


    The Dragon Tiger gorge has a golden elixir!


    "Who dares to be reckless in the territory of Longhu gorge?"


    The loud voice resounded through the canyon. An old man in green with white hair did not know how to appear in front of Mu Yu and stood with his hands down. His beard and hair are all open, and his eagle eye gaze at Muyu, which makes Muyu feel that he is being watched by a wolf, which makes Muyu uncomfortable.


    "See the valley master!"


    Zhang Zhong''s group of people saw the old man in green kneeling and saluting one after another, and the big man with Qiu beard bowed down to salute with the help of a charming woman. Muyu thought that there were only a few people in Longhu gorge. Unexpectedly, a golden elixir master came out from the darkness. This is not good. Hit the small one, the old one ran out to avenge.


    "Rubbish, not even a child! What''s the use of raising you? " The old man in Tsing Yi did not look at other people at all. Other people were also wary of putting their heads on the ground. It was obvious that the old man in Tsing Yi was very dignified in his daily life.


    "Boy, are you impatient?" The old man in green narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu, the cultivator of Jindan period, does not have any means of entanglement. He knows that he has kicked the iron plate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    It''s sunny and sunny.


    Muyu himself didn''t expect that the first thing he met when he just went down the mountain was to break into someone else''s territory by mistake. The other party was still in a golden age. This huge gap made Mu yu feel chilly. Who knows if the other party would slap him to death.


    At this time, a sword came from the sky and split in front of the wooden feather, which aroused a lot of dust. After the smoke and dust, a figure stood in front of the wooden feather.


    "Xuye, if you have a bad brain, you will come to rob our fallen dust sect?"


    LAN ling''er''s figure domineering appears in front of Mu Yu''s body. With her hands in her waist, she stares at the cloth clothes old man fearlessly. LAN ling''er''s accomplishments were in the foundation period, but he had no awe at all in the face of the golden elixir.


    Muyu is relieved to see lanling''er. The girl finally finds that she has lost her heart and runs back to save the field.


    Xu Ye''s face changed slightly. He actually knew lanling''er, and his eyes were shining. After pondering for a long time, he snorted: "it''s the people of the falling dust sect. It''s really bad luck. Get out of here!"


    Mu Yu is stunned. The old man named Xu Ye is a disciple of the falling dust sect. Why is he willing to let them go? Is your sect already famous outside? This is fresh!


    "You''ll be gone as soon as I look back. Can you spare me a little bit?" LAN ling''er turned her head and said, "if I don''t know anything, I''ll rush everywhere. If I don''t come in time, I''ll miss a lot of time! If you are stopped so casually, we won''t be able to get to the school in the dark! "


    Muyu is accused of some depressed, he looked at Xu Ye warily, found that the other side is also looking at them, but there is no meaning of any obstruction. Muyu follows lanling''er into the air, until he can''t see the dragon and tiger gorge. Muyu relaxes his vigilance. It is also considered that ling''er comes in time, otherwise Muyu really doesn''t know how to end this matter.


    "And don''t mention it. It saved your life! If it wasn''t for master and elder martial brother who let me look at you, I really didn''t want to come back to you. " Lan Ling er said impatiently.


    "If it wasn''t for the golden elixir, I don''t need you to save me!" Muyu finally couldn''t hold back his mouth. He beat the others to pieces. If it wasn''t for a golden elixir, he would have gone.


    "Do you think it''s great to have high accomplishments? Do you know that there is a kind of thing called backing? Even if your accomplishments are higher than those of Xu Ye''s men, they don''t have the ability to rob a mountain


    "If you have the ability, why don''t you dare to embarrass us when you hear the reputation of our falling dust sect?" Mu Yu is still unconvinced. He thinks it is because of his master. After all, his master is the cultivation of the golden elixir period. It is estimated that this is also the fear of the old man in cloth.


    LAN ling''er suddenly stopped and looked at Mu Yu with pride. Mu Yu''s heart suddenly breaks out. He''s tired of LAN ling''er''s expression. As long as LAN ling''er shows this expression, it definitely means that she will bring out her second elder martial brother to make fun of Mu Yu.


    "Fortunately, you are a member of the falling dust sect, but you taught them a lesson by yourself when you were the second senior brother of junior high school. They don''t dare to do anything wrong with us now. Thank you very much for this!"


    LAN ling''er said triumphantly that she found a point to belittle Muyu''s second senior brother. Since Mu Yu came to the falling dust sect, everyone thinks that Mu Yu''s talent is better than that of the second elder martial brother. LAN linger thinks that the second elder martial brother''s position has fallen sharply in everyone''s mind. She has always believed that the second elder martial brother will come back, so she will never let go of the opportunity to belittle Mu Yu.


    Muyu pursed his lips, and he was the second elder martial brother who had no ghost! If you don''t see the person, you will hear the trace. In LAN ling''er''s mouth, everything is better than him. But he had to admit in his heart that the two elder brothers really had two brushes. In the past, I just heard LAN ling''er say how powerful the second elder martial brother is, but I didn''t expect that the second elder martial brother would teach all the people in a canyon once. It seems that the second elder martial brother''s cultivation is at least in the golden elixir period. But how could the cultivation of Jindan period disappear for no reason?


    "Valley master, we just let them go?" Qiu Xu asked indignantly.


    The old man in cloth snorted coldly: "do you want to rob the fallen dust sect? What do you do with your brain? "


    "Aren''t they just a school with few people? Why are you afraid of them? " The great man with long beard is puzzled.


    The old man in cloth was unhappy: "can you find a spirit stone from the people of the falling dust sect? They are so poor that they have some brains in their work


    Others were a little surprised, but they quickly reflected that the falling dust sect was famous for its poverty and decline. The number of people in a sect was less than ten. Although there was no dispute in the world, such a few disciples could still occupy a mountain to establish a sect. No one dared to make their ideas over the years. They were so simple as they looked on the surface ?


    But can I swallow this breath? With a sword, the young man cleaned up everyone. But the girl was arrogant and arrogant, and had no fear of the practitioners in the golden elixir period. Could his Valley master tolerate being scolded by pointing his nose?


    The old man in cloth stares at the figure of LAN ling''er and Mu Yu disappearing in the sky, but some old things come up in his heart. The lonely and indifferent disciple of the falling dust sect is quick and decisive. If it was not for his mercy, perhaps the dragon and tiger gorge would not exist. He thought of Feng HaoChen''s indifference and indifference to the world, but he felt a shiver in his heart.The falling dust sect may be poor, but it''s not easy to provoke.


    Lanling''er doesn''t fly very high this time. She sarcastically criticizes Muyu and opens a road in front of Muyu. Obviously, the event of Longhu gorge has greatly dampened Mu Yu''s spirit and left Muyu speechless. Muyu sits on his flying sword, rolling his eyes and blocking his ears.


    "There is a forest not far from the front, where there are many monsters. Go and kill a few to earn some spirit stones!" Lan Ling Er slapped Mu Yu''s hand from his ear, then pointed to the lush forest in front of him and said with his hands.


    "You''re a girl. How can you be so happy killing monsters? Can''t you be reserved? " Mu Yu muttered.


    "Can you, a boy, not be such a girl?" LAN ling''er didn''t take Mu Yu''s words seriously.


    The city where the university is located is called Qingshou city. There are many practitioners of Qingshou city. Everyone trades with Lingshi as currency. It is difficult to go to Qingshou city without a few Lingshi in hand.


    "What''s more, if you want to buy clothes, you''d better go to the shop where the nuns use fairy silk to make cloth. Compared with the ordinary people''s farm silk, the quality of silk is much better than that of ordinary people. If you want to eat some good food, you must go to the restaurant opened by the monk. Where can you afford the restaurant for many monsters and ordinary people?" Lan Ling er''s flying sword at the foot of a turn, quickly fell to the forest.


    "I''m afraid you are still for those Rouge gouache!" Muyu said, needless to say, the effect of rouge gouache made by Xiuzhen is certainly better than that of ordinary people.


    "Do your bullshit, love beauty heart everyone can''t do it!" Lan Ling Er snorted and fell on the ground, and the flying sword disappeared.


    Muyu follows lanling''er in boredom. Ordinary people in this forest dare not set foot on it. Only the cultivators will come in to hunt and kill monsters. Monsters are also graded. According to their current strength, they can only deal with second-order monsters. Only practitioners in the golden elixir period can deal with the third-order monsters. Therefore, hunting and killing them is a thankless task. Some practitioners with bad lives will become the food of the demons.


    "Our goal is only those second-order monsters. Don''t stay too far away from me. If you are eaten by monsters, I can''t save you." LAN ling''er seldom takes it seriously.


    Muyu is not afraid of monsters. He used to follow his elder martial brother when he went out. He has rich experience in hunting monsters. Although he is generally a crowd of onlookers eating melons, he has learned a lot of skills. As for lanling''er, not to mention, she comes here alone every time, but also comes back intact. Muyu thinks that lanling''er is a little more fierce than the monster.


    "Stop." Shortly after they entered the forest, lanling''er, who was walking in front of them, suddenly made a gesture. Muyu almost hit lanling''er.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a sheep mouse Muyu could not help but ask, looking at the brown cotton mouse the size of the palm of a pine nut, which was attached to the branch.


    As soon as the voice fell, a green shadow flashed by, and the sheep mouse lost its figure. A green snake appeared in the place where the mouse had stayed. The whole body of the snake had only one color, which was about the thickness of three chopsticks. Its head was very small, and it did not match the snake''s body.


    "The second-class monster green Yama." LAN ling''er''s understanding of monsters is not inferior to the conclusion.


    "Why? Where was that woolly mouse just now? " Mu Yu asked in a puzzled way.


    is already in the belly of green Yan Luo. Yan Luo is very fast. It''s not so small that it has such a small head. It''s no problem to swallow such a big prey like a rat. Its saliva contains instant poison. As long as prey is contained in its mouth, it will melt into the essence of life. Lanlinger explained impatiently.


    "Wow! So powerful? What if we get bitten? " Muyu''s eyes widened.


    "Don''t worry about this. It won''t attack more than it can swallow, but we can''t catch it. It''s moving too fast. Just be careful." LAN ling''er waved to indicate that he could go on.


    Muyu put his hand on the tree trunk, and soon the surrounding trees seemed to be alive. Every tree became Mu Yu''s eyes. Muyu could clearly see the demon leech hidden in the grass and the green peak in the woods. If he wants, he can even use the branch to catch these monsters directly.


    At this time, a dull trampling sound suddenly came from the depths of the forest. It was like the sound of a horse''s hoof, but it was more powerful than the sound of a horse''s hoof. The sound of horse''s hoof was accompanied by bursts of sharp whistling, but I didn''t know why.


    "What''s going on?" Lan Ling Er asked.


    "It''s a flaming horse." According to the feedback, Muyu said that even if he didn''t use trees, he could hear that. He had seen the flaming horse once, and was full of flames in the forest. However, the fire on their bodies could not ignite the trees. This is probably the law of the forest. Flaming horse beast is hot tempered and aggressive. It will burn itself after death, so it has no hunting value.


    "It sounds like it''s coming towards us." Lan Ling Er looked at Mu Yu suspiciously, and did not know why Mu Yu would know that it was a horse burning beast. She listened to it for a while, then quickly turned around, pulled up the wooden feather and flew to the branch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Muyu is afraid that she has never been so close to a girl, let alone LAN ling''er, who often fights with him. But now lanling''er is squatting on the branch, and Muyu is behind her. Muyu can see her red clothes soaked with sweat and smell lanlinger''s favorite orchid powder. He suddenly finds that lanling''er is actually very beautiful I just wonder why I have never appreciated her beauty before.


    "Just a flaming horse beast. What''s to be afraid of?" Muyu''s hand is still grasped by LAN ling''er, which makes him draw back no, it seems not.


    LAN ling''er made a silent gesture and said in a low voice: "the flaming horse beast is a second-order relatively high-level monster. They usually don''t appear in the peripheral forest. If this situation occurs, it can only be said that someone is hunting them. We don''t need to intervene in this matter."


    "Elder martial sister, do you usually hold the second elder martial brother''s hand like this?" LAN ling''er''s hand is very strong. Mu Yu is caught in pain.


    LAN ling''er also realized this, immediately pulled back his hand, glared: "I really should kick you down!"


    Before Muyu had time to speak, he was interrupted by a hissing sound. The sound of horse''s hooves became more and more thick. It rumbled on the ground, and a fiery shadow flashed out from the woods. The shadow could be identified as a horse. It was wrapped in flame, as if it was on fire. The flame burned black hooves on the ground, but it was amazing that it was black hooves The dead leaves beside the seal showed no sign of burning.


    The shadow tail of the two men appeared in Mu Yu''s view along with the flaming horse beast. The two men were in their thirties, with extraordinary accomplishments and reached the foundation of the Ninth Heaven. It seems that the two of them specially came to hunt down the flaming horse beast. However, Muyu is still very puzzled, because there is no value in hunting and killing the flaming horse beast. After it dies, it will burn itself and turn into a pile of ashes, unless


    "the flaming horse beast is pregnant." LAN ling''er frowned.


    Mu Yu also thought of this. Every night, he learned a lot from his master''s talk about the various experiences of the cultivation world. The master once told him that the flaming horse beast would burn itself after death, leaving no bones or fur. However, the pregnant flame horse beast was different. The pregnant horse burning beast would turn into a demon after death. The


    spirit is a rare existence. Like the three order monster, it will gather spirits after death. The spirit is the essence of the beast''s life training. It is a great supplement to the real person, and helps to improve the repair. It can be imagined that the cultivation of a golden elixir period is closely related to the accomplishments of his whole life. The third level monster is equivalent to the existence of the golden elixir period. If the spirit produced by them is successfully absorbed by a person in the foundation period, the practitioner of the foundation period can save at least two years of cultivation time!


    However, the third level monster is not so easy to hunt even the golden elixir, so the spirit is extremely precious. Although the flaming horse beast is a second-order monster, it can condense the spirit when it is pregnant, so the pregnant horse beast has become the target of many practitioners.


    Generally speaking, it is shameless for many people who have principles to do such things. However, there are always those who abandon the principles for the sake of interests in the cultivation of the truth, which also leads to a sharp decrease in the number of flaming horses.


    The adult flaming horse beasts are of no value to the cultivators. They have no demons and will not leave any fur. The problem is that the practitioners do not give them the opportunity to grow up.


    The flaming horse was obviously injured. From time to time, something similar to magma burst out from its body. It was their blood, and the blood splashed on the ground only caused burns. Some people say that the flame horse beast is the descendant of the fire Youmeng demon. Maybe it is right. If it is not too hot, the wisdom of the Youmeng demon is not lower than that of the human beings, and the reason why the monster is called the monster is that its wisdom is not as good as that of the human.


    The strength of the two practitioners was jiuchongtian. Each of them held a short sword, which was extremely sharp. They stopped in front of the flaming horse beast. The short sword circled in the air and attacked the flaming horse beast from time to time. On the other hand, there was a glittering circle, big and small, blocking the hind path of the flaming horse beast, waiting for an opportunity to tie it up.


    "Elder martial sister, although the flaming horse beast is a monster, but the pregnant horse beast is hunted. Is this too much?" Muyu is a little angry. In any case, there should be some principles in life. If everyone hunts and kills the pregnant flaming horse beast for the sake of the demon, where will there be the shadow of the flaming horse beast in the future?


    LAN ling''er shook his head: "it''s someone else''s business. We don''t want to get involved. The best way to live a long time in the world of practice is not to meddle in your business. "


    "In any case, killing a pregnant horse beast is an act of God''s curse. I will not sit idly by."


    wood love life, love life, he does not like hunting monster, in the devil beast down that moment, he can clearly feel the passage of life, it is a sad feeling, like someone sucks up the essence of their body, people feel a gloomy.


    In this predatory world, he grew up in a bunch of hunters when he was young. He accepted that hunters would wave their butcher knife mercilessly to their prey, because they needed to survive. If human beings choose the same as other creatures, then they will choose humans.


    Every time the elder martial brother is hunting monsters, he always looks away appropriately. He doesn''t like that feeling. If they did not hunt and kill monsters, they would not be able to exchange enough spirit stones to spend in the city, and they could not buy the daily necessities they needed. Therefore, he acquiesced in hunting and killing monsters.However, if it was a pregnant monster, he could not bear it. His master told him that he should follow his own principles and not do anything harmful to nature.


    Even if the village hunters used to hunt wild animals, they would not attack the wild animals in pregnancy. Ordinary people know that if they do the work of killing their children, it will be difficult to make a living in the future.


    "You are not allowed to go." LAN ling''er is firm and incomparable to hold Mu Yu''s hand. Her accomplishments are higher than Mu Yu''s. Mu Yu can''t get rid of her for a while.


    "No matter whether this matter is right or not, even if we go down, we can''t resist the cultivation of those two people. If we go down rashly, we will not only save the pregnant horse beast, but also put ourselves into it. Can''t you do something with a little brain? It needs to think about something else. "


    However, LAN ling''er''s idea didn''t come true. Everything came too late. The flaming horse beast could no longer hold on under the siege of two nine heaven practitioners who built the foundation. It looked up to the sky and moaned, as if it was telling something. The voice in Mu Yu''s ear was like a melancholy elegy, which lasted for a long time. Then there was a dull sound. The huge body of the flaming horse beast fell to the ground, just like knocking on the heart of wooden feather, which stopped the beating of Muyu heart.


    Its whole body''s flame seems to be burning more vigorously, like the interpretation of the last fire of life, burning, the fire of life is burning, they burn for a lifetime, to death it ends with the most gorgeous fireworks, with the unborn horse in the abdomen, finally burning.


    The fetus in the horse''s belly bloomed with golden light, which was even brighter. The golden light kept beating and finally turned into a rainbow, which gradually dissipated. Only a pile of ashes and a fist sized spirit were left on the ground, where smoke was quietly emitted to illuminate two ecstatic but greedy faces.


    LAN ling''er opened her mouth wide. She would not be soft hearted to hunt and kill monsters. However, it was such a monster that she couldn''t tell. She could not hunt a pregnant monster for the sake of the demon. She just judged the situation, but it was irretrievable.


    Muyu quietly looked at the spirit held in his hands by the two practitioners. He imagined the little life that had not yet been born. He was full of expectation and wanted to have a look at the world. However, the cold hunter was the only one who welcomed it. For the precious spirit, it didn''t come out smoothly. Maybe it was also a wonderful thing to not be born, at least not to feel the evil of human nature Evil.


    Is it true that the existence of the true practitioners is only to compete with the Yumeng demons?


    Muyu clenched his fist, his eyes became cold, a tiny invisible gray awn flashed through his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    There was a rustle in the woods, and birds chirped with the flutter of their wings. The ashes on the ground were not burned out, and the dead leaves around them were still fluttering in the wind.


    The spirit was in the hands of the man holding the gold ring. His face was very excited. He must have finally got a piece of spirit that only the practitioners of the golden elixir could get. It was a precious treasure. With the spirit, he could break through to the golden elixir in the near future.


    He was very excited, but relaxed his vigilance, and when he reacted, his chest suddenly protruded a bloody sword tip. The young man holding the dagger had been around his back at some time. The dagger was facing his chest and pierced the other side''s body mercilessly.


    "Younger martial brother Liyuan, you and you"


    the man never thought that his younger martial brother would suddenly be in trouble! How could this be possible? I have deep feelings with my younger martial brother, and usually take care of my younger martial brother. When he got this demon, he naturally took it for himself. He thought that his younger martial brother would not have any opinions, but he didn''t expect that the cold dagger would greet him.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Yang, although you take good care of me on weekdays, we are all building the foundation of the nine heavens. We must all know that it is very difficult to break through the golden elixir without this spirit. I don''t want to wait, so I''ll just do you a disservice. "


    The sword in Liyuan''s hand shakes, and his domineering power destroys Tang Yang''s heart. Tang Yang''s eyes widen. He tries to turn his head to look at the younger martial brother, but Liyuan has already pulled out his sword and kicked him to the ground.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. You can go at ease! I''ll tell you that if you have an accident to protect me, I''ll burn paper money for you. " Li Yuan wiped the dagger on Tang Yang''s body and wiped off the shocking blood. Tang Yang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his mouth was full of Yin blood, his words were all submerged in the blood, his breath gradually dissipated, with a trace of regret and unwillingness, he went away with the flaming horse, in the end, he could not close his eyes.


    Another life has passed away, and the man who was still alive has become a cold corpse in the blink of an eye. In order to benefit, he killed the pregnant horse beast by any means. In the same way, his companion''s life became dispensable.


    LAN ling''er''s face was a little pale, but she had seen the killing in the Xiuzhen world before. She fought against each other for treasures. This was a normal thing in the Xiuzhen world, so she was calm. But Muyu is the first time to see death. Lanling''er remembers the shock she got from her first experience of this kind of thing. She thinks Muyu will be scared silly, so she turns her head to see Mu Yu.


    Muyu has no expression. He just stares at the pile of ashes. He has no sorrow or joy. Even his breath is so smooth. It seems that Tang Yang''s death is just a small episode, which will not stir up much waves in his heart.


    However, at this time, LAN ling''er suddenly put the sword back with vigilance. A sharp needle pricked on her sword and was flicked away by her. She saw a figure flash by.


    "Who?" Under the tree is to kill the elder martial brother to get the spirit and complacent Liyuan suddenly heard Lan Ling Er side of the movement, immediately put away the spirit, yelled.


    "Muyu, be careful! There are others here. " Lanling''er dodges to chase the figure. She wants Muyu to keep up, but Muyu doesn''t catch up in time, because Liyuan''s short sword has already attacked, Muyu turns over, dodges the short sword, and falls on the ground, while lanling''er''s figure has disappeared in the distance, at the same time, there are also fighting voices in the distance.


    Li Yuan looked at Mu Yu up and down. After feeling Mu Yu''s cultivation, he just put down his heart and showed a trace of ruthlessness on his face: "you saw everything?"


    From time to time, Tang Yu''s eyes turned from grey to grey, and his eyes did not twinkle in the horse''s eyes. When Li Yuan meets Mu Yu''s eyes, he is stunned, because what he sees is not a human''s eye, but a dead eye. It''s so cold that he shivers involuntarily.


    Li Yuan shook his head, he secretly laughed that he was too suspicious. The other side was just a young man who built a foundation for three times. His accomplishments were so much higher than him. How could he be afraid of him?


    "Boy, if you don''t speak, it means acquiescence. In order to keep my secret, please bury my senior brother with you!" Li Yuan''s short sword has already drawn a lead in the air and is heading for the wooden feather. He didn''t want to make trouble out of the ordinary things, so one shot was the most powerful one. He felt that it only needed to kill Muyu.


    Maybe it is enough for a person who builds a foundation for nine times to deal with a person who builds a foundation for three times. However, Muyu is not hit by this sword in his imagination. He just uses his own sword tip to easily dissolve such a blow, as if the blow was made by a baby, so unbearable.


    "Is life so worthless in your heart?"


    Mu Yu murmured, and his flying sword was no longer shining with the blue light as before. Instead, it was filled with a kind of dead gray, which attacked Li Yuan with a sad despair. Li Yuan didn''t expect that the sword he was brewing would be dissolved by a young man who only had the triple heaven cultivation of building foundation. He suddenly realized a serious problem


    Why did a teenager who seemed to be less than 15 years old achieve the goal of building foundation triple heaven?He remembered that even the best people in his school had never broken through to the foundation period in three years of cultivation. What is the holy youth in front of him? Maybe he''s old enough to look so young?


    When he had no time to think about it, he immediately recalled his short sword to meet him. The light of the sword was shining all over the sky, smashing the trees around him, leaving leaves flying in the wind and turning them into dust in the fierce sword spirit. Li Yuan countered with fear. He was surprised to find that the strength of the other side could only build the foundation three days? Not under myself at all! However, his spiritual power fluctuates obviously, only the foundation of the triple heaven!


    "Jiuhua Quyin!"


    Li Yuan gave a big drink. The sword in his hand drew a disordered shadow, and a red mark with five corners was formed in front of him. There was a flicker in the center of the mark, and all spiritual power was suppressed on that point. This is the supreme mental skill of the Jiuhua sect. Non core disciples can''t practice it. Liyuan''s position is definitely not low among the Jiuhua sect''s disciples.


    The tip of the short sword is against the red dot, and the mark forms a spiritual shield in front of the body, which will bounce the wooden feather''s flying sword away. At that moment, everything seemed to be still, leaving only the seal. A huge wave came from the center of the seal. With the dagger as the traction, the golden light of the Taoist road burst out, mixed with the momentum of a thousand Jun, and shot at the wood feather. The roar broke out in the forest, and the smoke and dust rolled away for a long time. The surrounding trees had been razed to the ground and in a mess!


    Li Yuan breathlessly looked at the dust in front of him. Even if he was a monk who built the foundation of liuchongtian just now, he would be dead. Jiuhua Quyin is the top mental skill of Jiuhua sect, which has infinite power. It is almost invincible in the struggle of the same cultivation. Jiuhua sect is second only to Qingsong school, and their skills are excellent. However, the use of his own spiritual power consumption is also huge, let alone Li Yuan has not fully mastered this mental method, but he is completely sure to use this move to completely erase wooden feather!


    There is no sound coming from the front, Li Yuan''s mouth shows a smile, even if you reach the foundation period at the age of 15? In the face of absolute strength, your talent is nothing at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the trees in front were destroyed, but there was no wooden feather on the ground, as if he had disappeared in the explosion just now and never existed. However, Li Yuan''s smile suddenly solidified. He saw a figure falling from the sky with three flying swords all around him. The aura around him was guided by the sword, and the huge spiritual power was rolling towards him.


    Muyu didn''t die!


    Li Yuan was surprised, but also very embarrassed to roll, to avoid the blow, the rotating Aura will hit the ground out of a big hole. Muyu''s figure is standing in front of Liyuan again. His clothes are dusty, but there is no damage. Everything is normal. The only abnormal thing is mu Yu''s eyes. At the moment, his eyes are full of gray gas, which seems to flow in his eyes, rather strange.


    "How could that be possible? You''re not dead? " Li Yuan is unbelievable.


    Muyu doesn''t answer him. His three swords seem to be controlled by three invisible figures. They are constantly performing wonderful sword moves, which are endless and endless. In his hand, he held the fourth flying sword!


    Muyu''s falling dust heart method has been able to transform four flying swords!


    Each flying sword is filled with a breath of death, which makes people feel despair and palpitation. It should not be the breath of a normal cultivator. It is like a reaper of life, swearing the end of life to each other.


    "The dragon is flying."


    The fifth move of the falling dust sword technique is that the dragon is flying in the sky. It becomes visible and becomes virtual to real.


    With three flying swords standing side by side, the spirit power of the whole body turns into a gray spirit dragon under the traction of the three flying swords. The gray dragon seems to be from the wood feather body, majestic dragon head, concave and convex dragon scale, flexible and free and easy tail. The grey dragon roared up to the sky and startled the monsters in the distance. The dragon is mighty, and the monsters tremble!


    Gray dragon''s eyes are also eerie gray, the gray gas in its eyes flow, it opened its mouth, a gray dragon breath spit to Li Yuan. Liyuan wanted to dodge, but found himself unable to move. He could only let the domineering dragon breath hit him. A deep visible bone wound appeared in his chest, blood spattered, and he flew out.


    Muyu is like a shadow. Holding the fourth flying sword in his hand, he stabbed Li Yuan''s heart coldly. Life seems to be dissipating on a practitioner. If you don''t respect life, you are not entitled to enjoy life!


    Flying blood in the air across the melodious arc, splashed on Mu Yu''s face, scarlet blood drops into Mu Yu''s eyes, and the hot blood disperses the ash gas in Mu Yu''s eyes. Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly appeared a trace of Qingming, he was a little confused, he did not know where he was, only knew that his sword was about to be inserted into someone''s heart and take away that person''s life.


    Are you going to kill yourself?


    Muyu has never killed people. What''s that feeling like? Master often said that the practice world is experiencing killing every day, and one day he will experience it. However, the person killed must be the one who should be killed. This is the principle of the cultivator.


    Is Li Yuan the one to be killed? Muyu doesn''t dare to make a final conclusion. The other party killed a pregnant horse beast for the benefit, and killed his senior brother for the benefit. It seems that he should die.


    However, Muyu''s sword tip deflected, stabbed Liyuan''s shoulder, and at the same time stabilized his figure. He slapped the opponent''s chest with one hand and flew it out. Li Yuan is not dead. He is seriously injured, which is not fatal, but has lost the ability to move.


    Li Yuan has a reason to die, but mu Yu is not ready to kill.


    Muyu takes back his sword. His eyes have returned to normal, and the gray Qi in his eyes has already dissipated. He looked at Li Yuan coldly. It''s not worth dying. Even if Mu Yu killed him, he would not have any discomfort. However, he had just been practicing for two years, and he didn''t want to kill people.


    Maybe after killing a person once, you won''t be so hesitant to kill next time?


    Muyu took up his sword and stood quietly. He didn''t know what had happened to him just now. I only know that at the moment when I saw the flaming horse burning itself, his heart seemed to sink to the bottom of the valley. Then he seemed to have another person in his mind. A voice echoed in his mind, trying to collect Liyuan''s life. So instinct drives him to the utmost. If it was not for the drop of Liyuan''s blood that awakened him in time, I''m afraid Liyuan has now become a corpse.


    A purple shadow across the forest, body quickly fell on the ground, a purple man floating in Li Yuan side. The man in purple looks as old as Liyuan. He frowns and looks down at Liyuan''s injury. He goes to close Tang Yang''s big eyes and then looks up at Mu Yu.


    "Did you kill my younger martial brother and beat another of my younger martial brother seriously?" The man in purple asked the wooden feather.


    "I have nothing to do with killing people, but I have to defend myself when I hurt people."


    Muyu looks at the unknown purple clothes man in front of him. The other party''s accomplishments are also building the foundation of jiuchongtian, but it looks more profound than Liyuan. If he wants to fight, Muyu doesn''t know that he still has some room to fight back. After all, he has already experienced two battles today, and his spiritual power consumption is very little. It seems that he is still alive and vigorous, but he is actually exhausted.


    "Who killed younger martial brother Tang Yang?" The man in purple pressed the way step by step."Can''t you see that your two younger martial brothers are brothers? Why not look at the sword wounds of the dead? " LAN ling''er suddenly fell from the air. She didn''t know where she had just gone. She didn''t see the figure. She just returned at the moment.


    The man in purple examined Tang Yang''s sword wound carefully, and then his face changed slightly. He turned his head and looked at Li Yuan and cried out: "did you kill you Tang Yang? This is the sword wound of your dagger. Why do you want to harm your family? "


    "You You You don''t... "


    Li Yuan opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. His eyes were a little frightened. His eyes kept sweeping between the purple clothes man and the wooden feather. At this time, the man in purple suddenly cut his sword in his hand and sealed his throat with a sword. His mouth was slightly open. Blood came out of his throat. He reached out to struggle for something, but he could not do anything. His whole body twitched, and then he slowly lost his voice.


    Li Yuan didn''t die in Mu Yu''s hand, but died in purple clothes.


    "If you do harm to your family, you should be punished! This is the code of our Jiuhua sect. " Purple clothes person merciless ground says, he raised the voice, seem to be to say this words intentionally to Mu Yu they two people listen.


    Lanlinger originally wanted to say something, but the other side seems to be cleaning up the door, this kind of outsider is not good to intervene. Muyu frowned. He didn''t expect that the man in purple would be so decisive that he didn''t give Liyuan any chance to explain. It''s normal to take such a matter back to the sect to deal with it. How could he show a joke in front of outsiders?


    "I''m a disciple of Jiuhua sect. My two younger martial brothers have violated the rules. I must dispose of them by myself. I''ll take their bodies back. I''ll have an explanation. I''ll leave." Ju Wenxing, dressed in purple, arched his hands. Then he held up a corpse in his two hands. His body flashed across the room and disappeared in the woods.


    "Elder martial sister, where did you go just now?" Muyu asked after a long time.


    Lan Ling Er looked at a mu Yu and found that Mu Yu was OK. Then she pointed out and said, "did you not know that someone attacked us just now? But it''s a pity to let her run away. The other party is a woman. My accomplishments are not as good as mine. I''m so angry! are you all right? How did the man named Li Yuan get so much hurt? He hurt himself because he hurt his classmates? "


    "I hurt him. He tried to kill me, but he didn''t hit me." A sense of tiredness suddenly hit Mu Yu. Today''s two successive fighting methods consumed him a lot of spiritual power. He felt that his body was full of powerlessness.


    "You did it? Who are you bluffing? You are a rookie in building a triple heaven. It''s only natural that I beat him like that. You Hello! Are you okay? Don''t scare me Lanling son has not finished, wood feather suddenly body a slant, fell on the Lanling son body, Lanling son timely helped him.


    "You wretched fellow, I said to bring you out is a burden..." LAN ling''er helped Mu Yu up in a huff. After a careful investigation, she found that Mu Yu just fainted, so she put her heart down. After looking at the night, she thought that it would be troublesome to take an unconscious guy on the way. This is a monster forest, and she can''t rest casually. She thinks for a while, and then she sets up a flying sword and soars into the air with wooden feathers


    "Brother, have you got the demon?"


    On one side of the monster forest, a woman in purple is beside Ju Wenxing. The clothes on both of them are the same. The woman in purple looks graceful and graceful, but her chest has some ups and downs. It seems that she has experienced a battle.


    There was something strange in the eyes of the man in purple. He fumbled on Liyuan and broke the storage array in Liyuan''s sleeve. Dozens of scattered spirit stones fell to the ground, but it didn''t arouse his interest. He went to search Tang Yang''s body again, and then said darkly: "the spirit is not on them."


    "How could it be? Where is the spirit? " The woman in purple called softly.


    The man in purple clenched his fist: "I don''t know. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of those two people. Why didn''t you take that girl? "


    The girl in purple bit her teeth: "that girl is not simple. I''m not her opponent at all. What now? If this matter is not handled properly, we will be in great trouble. These two people died here, and one of them still died in your hand. It''s hard to explain. "


    "It''s really tricky. These two wolf and dog lung people died. I had to kill people in front of them in order to stop Li Yuan''s mouth. But in the end, nothing happened. I didn''t get the spirit and caused a lot of trouble. I can''t swallow the breath! " The man in purple was livid, as if he could wring water out.


    "It seems that they are going to Qingshou City, which is the location of the University. Let''s start first." A cold light appeared in the eyes of the woman in purple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    The night is starry and the wind is cool.


    LAN ling''er grabbed a hare and roasted it. Mu Yu was lying on the stone slab not far away, still asleep. The two of them are at the foot of a small hillside at the moment, and Lanling is roasting the rabbit quickly. Usually, this kind of thing is not rare. To tell you the truth, everyone has done it secretly, because Uncle an always scrambles to cook, and his meal is a disaster, so we often steal to the bottom of the mountain to catch some pheasants and other things to roast. If you do this kind of thing more, the craft will not be bad.


    So the question is, why hasn''t uncle Ann made any progress after so many years of cooking?


    This may be the mystery of the falling dust sect.


    Muyu finally opened his eyes. He slept for a long time, and he didn''t eat anything today. They didn''t dare to touch the dry food given by Uncle an, so they starved all day. They should have gone to Qingshou city in the afternoon, but because of Muyu, they found a temporary foothold in the wild.


    "Are you awake?" Lanlinger reluctantly throws half of the rabbit to Mu Yu. Muyu takes it and takes a bite. It tastes good.


    "I''m sorry to drag you down." Mu Yu doesn''t want to be polite to LAN ling''er. It''s just the same thing. During the period of his coma, LAN ling''er is really taking care of himself. He really has no interface to look for.


    "I knew it was no good coming out with you!" LAN ling''er snorted, "before, when I came out with the second elder martial brother, only I would make trouble for her. The second elder martial brother was always the one who cleaned up the mess for me."


    "In fact, it''s lovely when you don''t mention the second senior brother." Muyu recovered more than half of his physical strength and was in a good mood. Although so many things happened during the day, it seems that it is not so bad to think about it now.


    "You don''t want to mention the second elder martial brother. That''s because the second elder martial brother is much better than you!" LAN ling''er never forgets to strike Mu Yu.


    Muyu bit the rabbit''s leg hard, and then said, "I said that I beat that Liyuan like that, but you don''t believe it. But you move out the second senior brother every day. I don''t believe it either!"


    LAN ling''er snorted again and ate his own rabbit in silence. The atmosphere became very quiet and no one was embarrassed. The bickering between the two people will always end in bad mood, and Mu Yu is used to it.


    "The second elder martial brother will not tolerate that kind of thing." After a long time, LAN ling''er suddenly broke the silence.


    "What happened? Did I fly low and break into other people''s canyon by mistake or beat people to pieces Muyu spits out a piece of bone. He takes a handful of salt from the sky and earth in his sleeve and sprinkles it on the rest of the meat. He usually goes out to eat secretly. This seasoning will be prepared.


    "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth." Lan Ling Er glared at Mu Yu.


    Muyu is very innocent and spit out a bone: "you did not give me roast elephant to eat, I vomit what Ivory?"


    LAN ling''er pretended not to hear Mu Yu''s words, and went on to say: "the second elder martial brother will not tolerate the killing of a pregnant horse beast."


    "You''re just behind the scenes! Don''t let me do it better than the second elder martial brother? " Muyu is quite helpless.


    "I should have let the Flamingo burn you!" LAN ling''er is short of breath.


    "Well, I know your second senior brother is good at everything. But can you at least tell me something about the second elder martial brother? What happened to him... "


    Muyu originally wanted to ask the second elder martial brother whether he had been abducted or lost his memory and couldn''t find the way to go home. However, he thought that there would be a verbal battle later, so he honestly asked a very similar question. After two years in Luochen mountain, he fought with LAN ling''er about the second elder martial brother every day. However, he didn''t know the second elder martial brother at all, and other people didn''t want to mention it. He really didn''t understand what kind of harm this guy had done, so that everyone didn''t want to talk about it.


    "The second elder martial brother is mature and steady, kind and powerful, with outstanding talent and high accomplishments..."


    "OK, I know that I''m full of evil and evil. Your second senior brother is my positive teaching material. Let''s skip these and turn to how he disappeared, OK?" Muyu has goose bumps all over her body, which is obviously the evaluation of a girl''s admiration for male gods. Although Muyu does not understand this aspect very well, she also feels uncomfortable.


    "You are, and you are our second elder martial brother. Don''t be too outspoken." LAN ling''er took a look at Muyu and continued: "one day he said that something was calling him. He wanted to pursue his own way, and then he left without saying goodbye."


    Mu Yu pricked up his ears and continued to listen, but lanling''er didn''t open his mouth again for a long time. Mu Yu asked in dismay: "this is gone?"


    "I can tell you about the daily life of the second senior brother! He has a quick mind, outstanding talent and strong insight. Master said that he was suitable for cultivation, and he did live up to expectations. He is very regular in his daily work and rest. He is diligent and diligent in practice... "


    "Wait, aren''t you talking about me?" Mu Yu quickly interrupted LAN ling''er.


    "If you want to be lazy and stupid like a pig every day, can you compare with your second elder martial brother?" LAN ling''er said in a bad way.


    Muyu touched his nose, and he had only practiced for two years. It was normal that he could not compare with him. He worked hard and didn''t take LAN ling''er''s words to heart.


    "Oh, by the way, here you are." Muyu touched out a piece of gold from his arms, which was the spirit of the flaming horse beast!"Why is this on you?" Lan Ling er''s eyes widened. Demons are extremely precious. The spiritual power stored in them can be directly absorbed by the practitioners for their own use, and can also be used as the materials for refining weapons. Although they can''t use them at all, because their magic weapons are extraordinary. It''s not too much to sell the ten thousand spirit stone in the market. Only the practitioners of the golden elixir period can obtain the spirit. But how can the practitioners of the golden elixir sell the spirit at will?


    "I said I beat Liyuan like that, and you don''t believe it. Then I picked it up!"


    Of course, the spirit was not picked up by Muyu. At the moment of Muyu''s appearance, Liyuan put it into his arms with a guilty conscience. Muyu hit Li Yuan with one hand, and the spirit came out of his arms. Muyu caught him and put it away. At that time, everything happened very quickly, even the people in purple didn''t notice.


    "It''s a little repellent to the universe in the sleeve. It can''t be put away. It can only be put in the clothes." Muyu knows this. His master once told him that ghosts are spiritual. They can''t be trapped by the array. The heaven and earth in his sleeve is to use the array to open up a space in his sleeve, so the heaven and earth in his sleeve can''t collect the spirit.


    "You can take it by yourself. It will be extremely helpful to break through the golden elixir in the future." LAN ling''er waved her hand and said that she was not seduced by the spirit. Even if the spirit was put into the cultivation world, it would cause a lot of fighting. This thing is really precious.


    Muyu shook his head: "if it''s the spirit of other monsters, I may consider it. It''s just that it''s from the flaming horse beast. It carries a mother and an unborn life. It feels heavy."


    It''s not Muyu''s hypocrisy. He doesn''t feel anything about killing monsters. However, he always feels strange when he uses it to kill the spirits from burning horse beasts, and his heart will not be calm. What I''ve done today is due to the mother and son of the flaming horse beast. It''s ridiculous to rob the demon and take possession of it. What''s the difference between this and killing the mother and son of the horse beast indirectly?


    "Then bury it! It''s also an explanation to the mother and son of the flaming horse beast. " LAN ling''er also felt uncomfortable in her heart. On weekdays, she would not be merciful if she asked her to kill a demon beast. She was just faced with a pregnant horse beast, and she was sure she could not do it.


    "There are always monsters with a keen sense of smell. If we don''t bury them deep enough, we will be ruined. Go back and see what master will do with it." Muyu put the spirit back in his arms.


    Night is already deep, two people also gnaw the rabbit in the hand, Lanling son lies on one side to fall asleep, Mu Yu is still baking on fire.


    Muyu throws a dead branch into the fire. He looks at the burning flame, and his thoughts drift to the Yumeng demon family. The purpose of the existence of the practitioners is to eliminate the Yumeng demons. The Yumeng demons can control fire, wood, earth, metal and water. Although human beings can''t control these things, they know how to use them. They can even roll up leaves and stones to fight. Many magic treasures are made of precious metal materials, including flying swords.


    Muyu suddenly thought that if one day the cultivator and the Youmeng demon clan fight, then can the flying sword be used?


    Maybe there will be some measures to deal with it?


    Human life is inseparable from these things, why do you have to fight with the Yumeng demons?


    Everything in the world seems to be mutually generated and mutually exclusive. If wood feather can control wood, then fire can destroy wood.


    "But I don''t feel sorry for the death of this dead branch." Muyu''s withered branches suddenly sprouted. He liked trees, but when the trees were burned by fire, he felt nothing.


    People always live in a variety of contradictions, some of which can not be explained clearly.


    He shook his head, the new shoots of the dead branches disappeared again, and he threw them into the fire.


    Mu Yu turns his head and looks at the sleeping lanling''er. The moonlight shines on lanling''er, which is so holy. For a moment, Muyu is so crazy.


    Usually, I often quarrel with lanling''er, and seldom see lanling''er fall asleep so quietly in front of him. If there is no noise, lanling''er is still very kind. She treats everyone in the sect very well, except Muyu. Muyu thought, if it wasn''t for the second elder martial brother who didn''t know what he looked like, maybe his relationship with lanling''er would be like a brother-in-law!


    Lanling''er''s eyelashes are very long. Muyu has never noticed this. He laughed and quarreled with lanlinger. In fact, he was very happy, because only then would lanlinger talk to him. Mu Yu suddenly hoped that the night would not be over, so he looked at the quiet LAN ling''er, without the existence of the second elder martial brother, just him and lanling''er, so it was very good.


    He shook his head to dispel the idea. That''s a senior sister who never forgets the second senior brother. I don''t need to think about it.


    As for her virtue, it is estimated that only mysterious men like the second elder martial brother will like her!


    Muyu''s heart is beating happily. Before going down the mountain, he thought that he would be bored by lanling''er all the way down the mountain. After going down the mountain, lanling''er satirized him everywhere, but didn''t leave him directly. At the moment, lanling''er fell asleep in front of herself without any vigilance. She didn''t worry about what Muyu would do to her. This feeling of trust made Mu yu feel inexplicably happy.LAN ling''er smashed his mouth, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Lanling''er who sleeps is really like a girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Muyu didn''t sleep all night. The next day, he yawned and separated from lanling''er. The location of Qingshou city is different from that of Liushui village. LAN ling''er is eager to go to Qingshou City, sarcastically and sarcastically. She asks Muyu to be careful not to have an accident. She also asks Muyu to go to Qingshou city to find her three days later.


    Mu Yu and Lan Ling Er mixed two words, and then turned on the road to the flowing water village.


    Liushui village is still so peaceful, a clear river around the village, feeding this lovely village. Muyu flew all the way, overlooking the village from the air, but it was not interesting. He fell not far from the entrance of the village, and another statue was erected at the entrance of the village, two in all. Muyu smashed his mouth, needless to say that the new statue should be him.


    Thinking of this, he felt uneasy. However, he remembered that a sculptor hired by laobu village chief had carved the first immortal master in ten years into the shape of protruding eyes and slanting nose. He felt that he could not escape this fate.


    Muyu takes a closer look, and the stone falls to the ground. Fortunately, village head Lao Bu invited a more skilled one this time. Although it is still ambiguous, it still doesn''t look very ugly. There is farmland near Liushui village. Many villagers are doing farm work there. Muyu doesn''t want to disturb them. He wants to go to the village head first.


    There is a grain drying farm in the village, beside which is a small pavilion. In the past, the village head would tell the children all kinds of interesting things, and today is no exception. When the village head was young, he would lead everyone to work together. Later, he would not go out when he was old. He would gather the young children in the village every day to teach them to read and tell stories.


    "One day, calf accidentally fell into the river by the river. He was afraid that his parents would scold him. So he sat by the river and began to cry. At this time, an immortal teacher appeared. The immortal teacher asked the calf why she was crying. The calf said that she had dropped the wood cutting knife into the river. She was very afraid, so she couldn''t help crying.


    The immortal master asked niuwa not to cry. Then he cast a magic weapon and took out a silver wood knife from the river. He asked if he had lost it. The fairy shook his head. The immortal teacher pulled out a wood knife made of gold and asked if he had dropped it. The fairy boy shook his head again. At this time, the immortal master fished out the wood knife made of iron, and the calf burst into tears and said it was He dropped it.


    As soon as the immortal master was happy, he took the calf as his apprentice. What inspiration can you get from this story Laobu village head sat on a stool, shaking a leaf fan, and asked about a dozen little children.


    Sniffing two hair can''t wait to say: "village head grandfather, why don''t calf baby go to get firewood knife by himself?"


    "He can''t swim, that''s not the point!" Said the village head.


    "But when I was three years old, I would fish in the river. No one in our village can''t swim! Why doesn''t he learn to swim? " Big hair also said.


    "He had a cramp in his leg that day and couldn''t swim. This is not the point. The point is what the story tells you? " The village head grandfather is helpless.


    "Why did the calf take the wood knife to the river? My mother said that only adults can use wood knives, and children can''t touch them. " Said Yadan.


    "Yes, my father said I would break my leg if I touched a wood knife." Mao continued.


    The head of the village said with a headache, "xiaoniuwa is a grown-up and can use a wood knife."


    "Grown up, it''s still crying and shameful." Hua Hua extended her index finger and scratched on her face.


    "Xiaoniu Wa is still a child, but his father told him to take the wood knife home that day, OK?" Once again, the village head corrected.


    "Village head, what does the wood knife made of gold look like?" Yadan blinked and asked.


    The village head stroked his beard and said, "I, I don''t know. I haven''t seen..."


    "Even the village head and grandfather don''t know, the little cow baby can''t know that it''s made of gold, right? I think if he knew it was a wood knife made of gold, the calf would say he lost it Dog left raised his hand and said.


    "Yes, yes, not even gold. What a fool." Er Mao disdains to say.


    "Village head grandfather, are you going to tell us a story about a fool?" After that, everyone laughed.


    Muyu is listening quietly. His face is muddled. What they say is reasonable. Muyu is speechless. Children''s thinking is broad, perhaps no one to correct them, they will have a richer imagination.


    "Stop laughing. Don''t laugh." The village head said angrily, "this story tells us that we should be honest. Only honesty can make others think highly of you. Maybe the immortal master will take a fancy to you and accept us as disciples. Do you understand?"


    "Village head, I have a question." Xiaochangsheng slowly raised his hand.


    "Changsheng, is there anything you don''t understand?" The village head knows that Changsheng is relatively slow, and often it takes a long time for him to understand something, so he patiently waits for xiaochangsheng to speak.


    Xiaochangsheng said slowly, "why don''t you go to get the firewood knife yourself? Can''t he swim? "


    The village head rolled his eyes and went backMu Yu quietly looked at the village head''s helpless appearance and couldn''t help but smile. The village head has not changed much in the past two years, but Muyu has grown a lot higher and changed a lot. I wonder if the village head can recognize himself later.


    "I tell you, there have been two immortal masters in our village in the past ten years. Two years ago, Muyu was admired by a big sect. Now he is a majestic immortal. You should also strive to become immortal masters one day. Do you know? There are two more people in that big village this year. They are more popular than others! " The village head began to sigh again.


    Mu Yu knows that there are no children in the village who have the talent of cultivation in the past two years. It''s no wonder that the village head is so upset that he has no light on his face every time he goes out.


    Muyu didn''t know what would have happened if he hadn''t met his master. I''m afraid he''s still a grey servant disciple in the school. He''s waiting to be looked after by some sect. Sometimes Xiuxian looks at chance. If there is no fate, Muyu will not meet his master.


    "Village head, tell us more about brother Muyu! What kind of person is brother Muyu? Maybe we can become immortal masters by learning from his behavior Cried Yadan.


    The head of the village waved his hand: "the immortal master can''t talk about it casually. They have a sense. They will hear him speak ill of him."


    Mu Yu blinked. He didn''t know he had this ability. Obviously, in the eyes of ordinary people, the immortal master was over deified. Muyu remembered that when the first person came back from the village in the past ten years, the villagers knelt and worshipped. Muyu disdained to hide out and didn''t want to salute the man.


    "Let''s say something nice about him." Er Mao said.


    The village head stroked his beard, and then his face was full of pride: "Muyu, when you were so young, he was very good, obedient, sensible, polite, never mischievous, and did not fight. In short, he was good at everything..."


    Mu Yu really wants to pull LAN ling''er over and let her listen to how the village head praises himself. Although most of these words are inconsistent with Muyu, for example, Muyu is not very obedient, likes to make trouble, and occasionally fights with other children, but he is really sensible. He is not used to it since he was a child. He is only raised by the village head and must be sensible.


    Muyu decided not to correct the village head. He walked to the village head''s house. He didn''t want to disturb the villagers. He didn''t want the villagers to make a big fuss and make it so grand.


    Near noon, the village head is also slowly humming a tune back to cook. He pushed open the door of his yard and found it was open. Thinking that he had forgotten to lock the door and didn''t care, he went straight into the yard.


    "Village head grandfather." Muyu sits on the swing in the yard with a grin. The swing was made specially for Muyu by the village head at the beginning, but it is still kept.


    "It''s Muyu." The village head habitually leads the way. Once Mu Yu often sits on the swing waiting for him to come back to cook. For a time, he thought he was back a few years ago. The village head turned to close the gate of the courtyard, but he was immediately stunned. He suddenly turned around and widened his eyes: "wood, wood, wooden feather?"


    Muyu stood up with a smile. He touched his stomach and said, "village head, I''m hungry."


    The village head didn''t move. He looked at Mu Yu in a daze, but he didn''t recover from the shock. Until Muyu came to the head of the village and pulled the short and short beard of the village in a mischievous way, he came back to his senses. He was so nervous that he was at a loss.


    "Mu, Muyu, oh, no, master Xianshi, master Xianshi is on..." The village head quickly knelt down, but Muyu helped him.


    "Village head, I''m a living man. I don''t have to kneel down." Muyu hugs the village head with a smile. Even though Muyu has grown a lot higher in the past two years, it is still shorter than the slender village head. For Muyu, the village head''s chest is still so warm.


    Being hugged by Muyu, the familiar feeling comes back to the village head. The village head reaches out and wants to pat Muyu on the back, but hesitantly fails to do so. Finally, he can''t help but gently touch Muyu''s back.


    "It''s really Mu Yu. It''s really Mu Yu..." There is a trace of doting in the eyes of the village head. If the urchin who often jumps in front of the village head is really back, he has mixed feelings for a time.


    "Village head, I''m hungry." Muyu said that he hadn''t eaten the rice cooked by the village head for a long time. In this world, in addition to the master, only the village head''s cooking makes Muyu happy.


    "I, I will go to inform other people at once, and give you a clean sweep of the dust!" Said the village head.


    "No, no, I don''t want others to know that I''m back. Village head, grandfather, just cook a meal, you and me." Muyu knew that he would treat the immortal master with the village head''s attitude. He would certainly hold a banquet, and maybe invite actors to sing for two days. Saving is a virtue. After all, Muyu has been used to a simple life in Luochen mountain.


    "How about that? How can you be so simple? We must make sure that the scenery is beautiful and let other villages see our master Muyu. " The head of the village said.


    Muyu doesn''t want to destroy the village head''s flaunting mood. For the village head, in ten years, now it should be twelve years, two immortal masters have been produced, and they can''t raise their heads in front of other villages. Therefore, the village head can''t wait to let other villages have a look and have a long face. Muyu felt that it was not good to deprive the village head of this opportunity to be proud. He thought for a while and said, "is tomorrow OK? I''m really hungry now"OK, OK. I''m going to cook for our master Muyu. In the afternoon, I will inform the others... " The village head ran to the kitchen in high spirits.


    Muyu looked at the village head''s back in a hurry and thought that this was his first home. It was really nice to go home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    The village head turned out the bacon that he usually didn''t want to eat. He also moved out the wine he had hidden for several years. Later, he thought that Muyu didn''t drink, so he put the wine away.


    "Eat more, eat more." The village head stood on one side and kept saying that he did not sit down. He felt that he was not qualified to sit with the immortal master for dinner. He was a little upset. The room was not cleaned up very well. If Muyu had known that Muyu would come back, he would have sorted it out a month ago.


    Muyu spent a lot of effort to persuade the village head to sit down: "grandfather, don''t be so outsider. I''m still that little Muyu. You''ve taken me as an outsider."


    "No, no, I sit, I sit." The village head then sat down beside Mu Yu and looked at Mu Yu''s gobbling up. He thought about the little Muyu who used to come to rub rice. He was happy and no longer rigid. He knew that although Muyu had become a master of immortals, he did not have that arrogant attitude. He still respected him like that. He did not care how proud he was.


    "Muyu, you can live here at night, and you can live in your house. I clean the room every day. After you leave, I find someone to repair it again. It''s the place where the immortal master lived. I don''t let anyone else get close to it." Said the village head carelessly.


    Mu Yu has a warm current surging in his heart. He must be no longer so unbearable from his small house. However, it has lost its former flavor. He said, "village head, I live here."


    The village head has only one bed. When Muyu had nightmares as a child, he would come and sleep with him. In fact, the village head always wanted to take Muyu over, but Muyu didn''t accept it. Although he doesn''t usually say so, the village head knows that Mu Yu has been staying in his small house, hoping that one day his mother will come back. However, after so many years, Muyu''s mother is still missing.


    "Well, I''ll clean it up later. I''ll just make a floor and sleep underground." Said the village head.


    Mu Yu shakes his head. How can he bear to let the village head play the floor shop! But let''s talk about the evening. The village head can''t wait to go out and talk about Muyu. It''s estimated that many villagers will come to greet him soon. Everyone is very enthusiastic. Muyu doesn''t have to think about it.


    Sure enough, the village head has spread the news of Muyu''s return all over the village in a short period of time. Many people gathered around the village head''s courtyard to look at Muyu. Some people just came back from the fields, but their farm tools were not put down. These are the kind villagers who have helped Muyu. Muyu can only go out and greet everyone kindly.


    "Muyu, it''s really Muyu." Aunt Wang also carried a basket full of vegetables, which should have just come back from picking vegetables.


    "No, he''s an immortal now." Uncle Qian is still carrying a hoe.


    "Hello, everyone. How is Aunt Wang?" Mu Yu asked politely.


    "Good, good." Aunt Wang laughed happily and said to the people nearby, "the immortal master greets me. The immortal teacher greets me."


    Muyu was quite helpless and said hello to everyone one by one. Originally, he just shook hands with Uncle Qian. As a result, everyone crowded to shake hands with Muyu. It was a great honor for them to shake hands with the immortal master.


    "I will never wash my immortal hands for the rest of my life." Uncle Qian happily covered his hands which were still stained with soil, for fear that the immortal spirit would run away.


    Muyu doesn''t know what to say. Ordinary people hold them up too high and treat them as gods. They don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Only the practitioners themselves know that the so-called gods do not exist at all, and they are not worthy of being gods. In addition to cultivating their own spiritual power, they also have various needs like ordinary people. The status of the practitioners is so high in the eyes of ordinary people. It''s no wonder that those gray servants in the academy are not willing to be ordinary people again.


    The villagers all looked at Mu Yu in awe, until the village head ran over and drove everyone to prepare for the festival.


    "Muyu, tell these little girls about your experience of becoming an immortal and let them open their minds." The head of the village pointed to the group of naked children.


    Immortal experience? What is this?


    Muyu doesn''t know, but the village head has left, but those little kids are all happy to come over.


    "Brother Muyu, is it so fun to be an immortal?"


    "Will the gods change?"


    "The gods can fly. Brother Muyu will show us one."


    "Brother Muyu, do the gods want to eat?"


    ¡­¡­


    Children are not afraid of the immortal teacher, they are very happy around Muyu, chirping questions. Muyu finally understood how patient the village head had to be when facing children. Children''s questions were always strange. Then he thought that he was not old enough. I''m afraid that when he asked the village head''s questions, he was very tired of him, right?


    "I don''t know if the gods can fly, but I can." With a wave of Muyu''s hand, the flying sword has reached his feet, and Muyu floats in the courtyard.


    "Wow! Great! Great


    The children were stunned. Yadan wiped his nose, and everyone clapped with joy."I''ll take you off. Who wants to take off with me?" Mu Yu raised his hand and asked.


    "I, I, I!"


    "I''ll come first!"


    "And me


    Everyone was scrambling to jump for fear of missing the order. Muyu suddenly picked up Er Mao and dog residues, and then took them to fly. It''s funny to think about it. When he was learning to fly, he spent more time because he was afraid of heights. LAN ling''er laughed at him for a long time, and he still hasn''t let it go. But now he has to take a group of children to fly around. Muyu thinks it''s fun to be with children. He is a 14-year-old child. Children as old as him in the village have already followed their parents to work in the fields, so Muyu is the biggest one here.


    Muyu is no stranger to children. After all, there is a pair of wonderful twins in Luochen mountain. No matter how naughty these children are, they are not as naughty as those two guys. Muyu was flying with the children all afternoon. He took the dog leftovers to the branches to pick up birds'' eggs. He took the little Changsheng with his pants to wash by the river. He also took everyone to the hillside where no one dared to go. There was a hornet''s nest there.


    The village has been very lively for a long time. Every household slaughtered chickens and oxen. At the same time, red lanterns were hung up. At the same time, firecrackers were also blazing noisily, not to mention how lively. I haven''t seen the village head for a whole afternoon. I don''t know what the village head is busy with.


    Muyu is lying on the haystack in the village grain drying field to tell everyone about his life of self-cultivation. Although his description seems very simple, for children, what the immortal Master said is ordinary? Every child listened carefully. Occasionally, adults passed by and listened to it secretly for a while. Obviously, everyone was very curious about the life of immortals.


    "No, no, master Muyu, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    In the distance, Lao Zhang, who lives as a hunter in the village, came running towards this side in a panic. His forehead was bruised, his lips were bruised, and his face was scratched. His left hand was tilted to one side and looked like a fracture.


    "What happened, Uncle Zhang?" Muyu looks at Lao Zhang like that. He doesn''t understand how Lao Zhang got this look.


    "Village head, there''s something wrong with the village head!" Lao Zhang said breathlessly.


    "Village head grandfather? What''s the matter with him? " Mu Yu''s heart is tight, a stream of uncertainty surges into his mind.


    Laozhang said: "just now, the village head asked me to accompany him to buy some rice wine and red candles in Dadian village. But I didn''t expect that Dadian village would greet an immortal master with colorful lights at the moment. The village head Dahu insulted you, and then the village head argued with him. As a result, he was hanged by the immortal master, and they asked me to come back to..."


    Before he finished his words, Muyu had disappeared, and Lao Zhang disappeared with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Dadian village is a famous village nearby. Every year, there are at least two children who can cultivate immortals. This makes other villages very envious, let alone the son of Dahu, the village head of Dadian village. Xiaohu was taken as a disciple of Qingsong sect, the largest sect in the Xiuzhen world two years ago. His outstanding talent was spread to the ears of ordinary people, so that tiger in front of other village heads a good prestige, everyone and he are respectful.


    It was not Dahu''s son Xiaohu who returned to the village that day, but Shayan, another disciple of Jiuhua sect, came home to visit his relatives. The Jiuhua school is second only to the Qingsong school. Muyu had a fight with Liyuan of Jiuhua school yesterday. No matter which immortal master comes home to visit his relatives, the customs of every village are decorated with lanterns and decorations, which are very lively.


    When Lao Bu and Lao Zhang went to Dadian village to buy rice wine, they didn''t want to meet a tiger. Dahu was elated and praised his immortal master. Then he heard that Lao Bu said that his Muyu immortal master was back, so he came to buy some wine in their village. Dahu doesn''t like laobu village head''s proud look about Muyu. He has known from his son that Muyu in Liushui village has low talent and is a servant disciple of the school. So he specially insults Mu Yu in laobu village.


    The head of the village was so angry that he had to fight with the tiger, regardless of his old age. Dahu naturally cleaned up Lao Bu Village head, and Lao Zhang was also taken down by others. The two were brought to the immortal master of Jiuhua sect. The Shayan of Jiuhua sect hanged Lao Bu Village head and asked Lao Zhang to go back to find Mu Yu. He wanted to insult a mu Yu in front of everyone. After all, the servant disciples are servants of other sects.


    Dadian village is really rich, and they welcome the immortal masters with great momentum. Because there are many immortal masters in the village, Dahu specially built Yingxian terrace.


    Yingxian terrace is located in the center of Dadian village. A palace like Pavilion is built on it. The eaves of the pavilion are carved with four golden dragons. The red carpet is spread on the high platform. In the center of the pavilion is a wide chair carved from sunk wood. This chair is called Yingxian chair. Every immortal teacher who comes back to visit relatives in the village will sit on this chair. Every year, when the immortal master comes to the village to test children''s talent It''s going on here.


    At the moment, a 20-year-old young man was sitting lazily on his chair, with two beautiful girls beating his back for him. Under his feet was a magnificent wooden basin with a pool of clear water and flowers on the water. There was a middle-aged man lying at his feet to help him bathe his feet. This middle-aged man is well-known as a doctor. He is very skillful in massage. Whenever an immortal comes, Dahu always asks him to serve him. He dares not to obey.


    Tiger sat on the chair beside him, and his expression on his face was not as flattering as in previous years. His son was better than the youth in front of him. There was no need to humble himself in front of other immortal masters. Even so, he did not dare to put on airs when his son was not around.


    At the foot of yingxiantai stood a group of villagers from Dadian village who were making fun of it. They all vied with each other to look at the majestic immortal master''s appearance, and they were in awe.


    Lao Bu Village head is kneeling in front of the young man at the moment. His hands are hanging on his head. There are two shocking scars on his face. His short beard is also covered with blood clots. His expression is dispirited and he has suffered a lot.


    "Do you dare to be arrogant in front of me? It''s really more and more unruly for the servants of the Academy. " Sha Yan touched his fingernails and said lazily, "you think he is a treasure, don''t you? Then I''ll let him drink my foot washing water in front of you later, so that you can know that in the cultivation world, there are three or six grades of true practitioners! And he''s the lowest


    "My Muyu is not a servant disciple."


    Village head Lao Bu couldn''t open his eyes. How could an old man bear this kind of pain. Nevertheless, he tried to believe that Muyu was not so bad. Muyu is such a kind-hearted child. Even if he became an immortal, how could his cultivation be bad?


    "You Liushui village is a seedless village. In the past ten years, there has been a man who can cultivate immortals? It''s ridiculous that the man is still a servant disciple at the bottom of the rank! The servant disciples are dedicated to serving the disciples of famous schools and serving us as servants. " Sand rock shakes his head.


    He is a disciple of Jiuhua sect. Even though he is not as good as Qingsong sect, he has much more confidence than other sects. Naturally, he looks down on the disciples of other sects. Not to mention that he was a factotum disciple who didn''t accept any other sects. He was blown to heaven by ordinary people, which made him feel a little unhappy.


    "Immortal master, why should we have a common understanding with them?" Said the tiger.


    Sha Yan nodded slightly: "uncle, don''t worry. If you let the old man and the boy drink the water later, I won''t embarrass them."


    Shayan shakes the water in the basin with his feet. He likes to go home to visit his relatives, because in the eyes of ordinary people, the immortal masters are unattainable. Ordinary people respect them, and only when they are there, can he get the respect of emperors. Back to the village, he is a local emperor. He has the absolute right to speak, and no one dares to disobey him. This kind of command makes him forget himself.


    In the school, he had to practice hard, try his best to please the elder martial brothers and elders who were better than him, and live by looking at the faces of others. But here, this is his home. He can do whatever he wants. If he wants to, he can let the whole village kowtow to him, so he can reason with him.Incompetent people like to pursue the feeling of exhaustion and extravagance. Affectation is only used on their own countrymen, and flattery appears in the school.


    Shayan knows that Dahu has a son in the Qingsong sect. In fact, who doesn''t know Xiaohu''s reputation in the Xiuzhen world? That is a disciple with green talent. Because of his intelligence, Qingsong Taoist doesn''t allow him to go down the mountain at will. Instead, he has one mind to cultivate. Xiaohu will be limitless in the future. A man can be promoted to heaven by a chicken and a dog. As his father, the sand rock does not dare to be big.


    "Damn you."


    The cold voice is still far away, but a figure has passed by, taking Lao Bu away. The speed is so fast that the sandstone doesn''t react.


    Muyu appears on the high platform. He holds the village head. The village head can''t even stand still at the moment. But he still opens his eyes weakly and smiles at Muyu happily. It makes Muyu heartbroken. Muyu has never wanted to kill a person so much. He thinks that many things can be solved peacefully, and there is no need to kill people to deal with them. But now he understands that in the practice world, some people really deserve to die!


    Sha Yan narrowed his eyes and stood up. His shoes had been put on and he was staring at Mu Yu. Mu Yu was so quick just now that he hardly responded. How could such a skill be a servant disciple? Is tiger wrong?


    "Are you a servant disciple?" Asked Sha Yan.


    Mu Yu hummed: "is again how?"


    He never cared about his identity. He was used to the light days in Luochen mountain. He never felt ashamed that he had been a servant disciple.


    "Mu, Muyu, are you, you, you really the servant disciple he said? Are you a servant of other sects? "


    Village head Lao Bu opened his eyes in disbelief, and his heart was in a panic. Just now, Sha Yan taught him what kind of servant disciples are. They are the weakest and serve the disciples of the sect. If Muyu is a factotum disciple, isn''t it Shayan''s opponent at all? If two people fight, in case Mu Yu


    Thinking of this, Lao Bu''s heart twitched. Muyu was brought up by him. He didn''t want Muyu to have any mistakes. He quickly shook off Mu Yu''s hand and knelt down again. He kowtowed to the sand rock and said, "immortal master, I''m wrong. Please let us go. I''ll drink the foot washing water..."


    "Village head grandfather, what are you doing when you kneel down! I''m not a servant disciple. I''m a disciple of the falling dust sect. " Muyu painfully stopped laobu village head, holding the village head to sit against the wall. The village head did not even have the strength to sit at the moment. Fortunately, Lao Zhang was supporting him. On the way to here, Muyu has taken back Lao Zhang''s dislocated arm.


    "What''s the difference between the disciples of the falling dust sect, the bottom of all the sects, and the servants'' disciples?" Sha Yan laughs, thinking that he must have relaxed his vigilance just now, so that a boy who looks only 15 years old can be saved.


    The disciples of the falling dust sect are not worth mentioning in his eyes! What''s more, this boy has only practiced for two or three years, and he has been practicing Qi for five or six times at most. He has been practicing for ten years. He still has a trace of fear just now. It''s ridiculous!


    "Boy, your spineless grandfather did the most right thing. If you don''t want to die, you''d better listen to your grandfather."


    The sand rock kicks the basin of water to Muyu. At the same time, a breath of building a foundation and a heavy sky disperses and presses towards Muyu. Many people are oppressed by this breath, their faces are pale, they are unsteady, they fall on the ground and look at the sandstone in awe. Is this the momentum of the immortal master?


    However, the breath melted like ice and snow around Muyu. Lao Zhang and the village head were not affected at all.


    "Is it?" A gray streamer flashed in Mu Yu''s eyes, which made his consciousness become a bit bloodthirsty. He wants to kill people and sacrifice with blood. In his eyes, the sandstone in front of him is damned!


    "Mu, Muyu, don''t fight for me, a little old man."


    Laobu village chief pulled the trouser of Lamu Yu. Laobu village head''s words like a clear stream into Mu Yu''s ear, and the gray light in Mu Yu''s eyes gradually dissipates. He found himself in a strange state again. Fortunately, the village head''s words made him sober up. That kind of state would make him become bloodthirsty. He almost killed Li Yuan yesterday. He didn''t like the feeling.


    He patted the head of the village on the shoulder and said, "grandfather, don''t worry! Now it''s my turn to protect you. "


    Once upon a time, when he quarreled with other children in the village when he was a child, the village head would either consciously or unconsciously talk to himself. He had no father or mother, and the villagers often talked about gossip, but he was scolded by the village head. Later, no one talked about Mu Yu. Even when he met a grizzly bear on his way to school, the village head gave himself up to stop the grizzly bear.


    Every time, it was the village head who protected himself. Today, he came back as an immortal master. In order to meet him, the village head didn''t want to be hurt so badly. He even knelt down to beg for mercy because he was worried that Muyu could not beat the sandstone.


    The nestlings that need to be protected everywhere have grown wings, and the broad wings have been able to protect the village head from the wind and rain. If someone dares to bully the person Muyu cares about most, Muyu will never let go.


    The chick has grown up, now I will protect you!


    A more mellow spiritual power swept over everyone. The spiritual power pressed back the breath of sandstone like spring wind. Everyone was surprised to find that they could move. The breath was so harmonious that it seemed to be full of vitality for a long time.Sha Yan''s smile solidified and his face became ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "Impossible, impossible! You must be bluffing


    Sha Yan doesn''t believe that Mu Yu''s accomplishments are even higher than him. How could it be! Can two years make a person reach the triple day of foundation construction? After ten years of cultivation, he was a disciple with outstanding aptitude in the school. When the school tested him, he was also regarded by Jiuhua sect for his yellow talent. However, the present grey talent servant disciple actually had triple heaven cultivation!


    "You must have used some false moves. You want to hide from me. It''s still tender!" Sha Yan tried to keep calm, then the white sword in his hand swept across, and the domineering sword spirit swept over him.


    "You are far from Li." Muyu''s palm turned over, and the shadow sword whirled to meet him. Without any fancy, it directly exploded with the sand rock''s sword, which was as powerful as a bamboo. The flying sword of Shayan was rapidly defeated, but Muyu''s shadow sword was still powerful and stabbed at the sandstone.


    "Jiuhua shield is determined


    Sand rock hands dance, spiritual power gathered in front of the chest, fingers pinched, a red shield gas formed in front of the body, turbulent spiritual power flashed between the shield gas, blocking the wooden feather''s flying sword, the wooden feather''s flying sword rotated in front of the shield gas, but could not move forward inch by inch.


    The second form of the falling dust sword technique is to dissipate Qi and drop dust, gather Qi to break spirit, and Qi spirit returns to dust.


    The whirling shadow sword suddenly changed into two. The two flying swords opposed each other, and the mighty wave spread from the sword tip. The shield Qi formed by the spiritual power appeared a little disordered. Then all the spiritual forces could no longer maintain the shield Qi, and the shield Qi was suddenly dispersed.


    Muyu''s shadow sword broke through the shield of the sandstone, one left and one right broke the shoulder of the sandstone, and the fresh blood splashed out. Sha Yan was shocked. However, another sword came in from his eyes and hit him hard on his chest. The whole man flew back out of a blood mist and fell heavily on the Yingxian chair. The chair made of sunk wood was smashed into pieces by him!


    Shayan struggled to get up, but as soon as his neck was cold, the shadow sword was firmly inserted on the bluestone plate beside his neck, which nearly cut his artery.


    Muyu, holding another shadow sword in his hand, stood in the same place coldly. The fighting method of the two men lasted only for a moment in the eyes of outsiders, and ended with the failure of sandstone. Muyu did not even move his body.


    everyone was as like as two peas. No one knew why there were two flying sword in the wood. He knew that his thin body was so big and unreachable. In front of Muyu, the formidable sandstone has not even passed a round, and has been defeated thoroughly. If Muyu wants to kill people, I am afraid that the sand rock at this moment has already separated the head.


    Laobu village head looked at Mu Yu in front of him in shock. Tears welled up in his eyes. The little Muyu in front of him was no longer in need of his protection. At the moment, he subdued the enemy with all his actions. Whether he was a servant disciple of the academy or a disciple of the falling dust sect at the bottom, it was not important at the moment. What was important was that he defeated the immortal master of Dadian village, even if Liushui village could cultivate What if there are fewer immortal people?


    Few people, but strong people!


    "First, kowtow to my grandfather, and second, drink the basin of water."


    Muyu''s words are very light, but they fall in the ear of the sand rock like thunder, which frightens him. Did you fail? He was defeated in the hands of a disciple of the falling dust sect, a servant disciple with grey talent, and in the eyes of ordinary people who respect him as a god!


    "How many years have you practiced?" Sha Yan asked stupidly.


    "Two years."


    Muyu''s words were like a loud slap on the face of sandstone. He didn''t understand that he had practiced hard for ten years since he was 12 years old. He had not gone down the mountain for ten years. His accomplishments were outstanding among his peers. He was not the top, but he was also regarded as the best. However, he was defeated by a young man who had only practiced for two years. Moreover, he was defeated so neatly that there was no room for him to fight back.


    "It''s impossible. After ten years of practice, I''m not as good as you for two years? It''s impossible! No way The sand rock whispered.


    The falling dust sect, a humble small sect, why have such talented disciples? In Jiuhua sect, which is rich in cultivation resources, he has the most standard cultivation system. The most famous elder knows how to practice, but he can''t compare with the last disciple of the falling dust sect?


    "No matter how many years you practice, you will kill me!" Muyu said that he didn''t actually kill people. In the Xiuzhen world, everyone has killed people. Maybe Muyu will kill people in the future, but now he is not ready to kill.


    "Want me to kneel down to a humble mortal? You dream Sha Yan suddenly showed a proud smile, "I''m a disciple of Jiuhua sect. Do you think I''m going down the mountain alone? I tell you, my elder martial brothers Ju Wenxing and Tang Yang are all in the University at the moment. If something happens to me, do you think they will let you go? Will you let go of your village? "


    This is a very vicious threat. Sha Yan even threatens Muyu with the whole life of Liushui village. The practitioners regard ordinary people as mole ants, and they may be able to kill a village person.


    "Ju Wen Xing?"


    Mu Yu touches his chin. In fact, if he didn''t meet him yesterday, Mu Yu must have never heard of this man. Even LAN ling''er is supposed to have only heard of him but never seen him. As for Tang Yang and Li Yuan, one of them was injured by his younger brother, the other was defeated by himself, and he was even punished by Ju Wenxing according to the rules of the clan. Although Mu Yu thought this was very suspicious, Mu Yu did not go into it."Yes! Speaking of elder martial brother juwenxing, I''m afraid you, a disciple of a small sect, should have heard of it, too? He and Bai Lang are called the two leaders of the Xiuzhen world. If I have an accident, I will let you all the falling dust sect be buried with me! " Sha Yan said maliciously. He didn''t know what happened to his elder martial brother. He only felt that his reputation of Jiuhua sect was not built.


    The Jiuhua sect is really famous, but mu Yu doesn''t eat this set.


    "I don''t like threats from others. I don''t know the so-called Ju Wenxing and I don''t fear him. If you hurt my relatives, I won''t spare you." Muyu snorted. He didn''t intend to tell Shayan that juwenxing had dealt with Liyuan gate rules. Muyu always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t want to understand it.


    "It''s ridiculous that you haven''t even heard of the reputation of senior brother Ju Wenxing! It''s a frog at the bottom of a well Sand rock laughs.


    "You''d better worry about yourself first." Muyu turns to take a look at the village head. The startling wound on the village head''s face makes Mu Yu''s anger ignite again.


    "I don''t believe that you dare to kill me. Do you dare to offend our Jiuhua sect as a dustman?" Sha Yan sneered.


    Muyu answered him directly with his action. The shadow sword flashed, and a sword Qi split on the left arm of the sandstone. His left arm had been tilted to one side, which was clearly broken!


    "Ah" Sha Yan began to hum. He stared at Mu Yu angrily. However, his right arm had a sharp pain again, and his right arm had been broken.


    "It''s not worth one thousandth of the damage done to my village head''s grandfather." Muyu doesn''t like tormenting people, but the injury of the village head makes him cruel. If this can make up for the village head''s injury, he doesn''t mind.


    "You like your feet washed, don''t you? Do you want me to cut it off? " Mu Yu asked.


    Sha Yan panics. He can''t see Muyu''s fear of his own sect. The last line of defense in his heart seems to have broken. People are afraid of death. Maybe Muyu will cut off his own feet. For a practitioner, fracture is nothing. It doesn''t take a few days to recover, but a broken limb can destroy a lifetime and cannot grow back.


    "I do it, I do it!" With a sad face, Sha Yan stood up and went to laobu village head and knelt down


    How many people in Dadian village are watching all this at the moment. The immortal master of Jiuhua sect actually kneels down in front of the village head of Liushui village. The immortal master who was just superb just now kneels in front of a mortal like a dead dog. Is this true?


    Many people looked at each other and couldn''t believe their own eyes. The immortal masters in Liushui village were so magical that they directly beat the immortal masters in Dadian village into this? Is this flowing village really as bad as they usually laugh at? This young boy is so powerful!


    Laobu village head is a little uneasy. He can kill him with a wave of his hand. But now he kneels in front of him and kowtows to him. How dare he accept such a great gift. Lao Zhang also opened his mouth wide beside him and was stunned for a time.


    Laobu village head didn''t want to accept this ceremony, but he saw Mu Yu''s clear eyes and the thin child. He had brought him up since he was a child. Now he is promising. He is protecting himself, starting for himself, and getting his light. What''s wrong with this? Even if Mu Yu became a master of immortals, he still respected him so much. He regarded himself as a relative. Shouldn''t he be happy to accept all this?


    Laobu village head straightened his chest and looked proud at the immortal teacher kowtowing to himself, thinking that if he could make an immortal master kneel in front of him, his life would be worth it. He began to smile happily, a smile and pulled the wound on his face, and immediately he was grinning with pain, which made him unable to laugh or cry.


    Muyu squats down to check the village head''s injury. He wants to input spiritual power to the village head. Unfortunately, ordinary people can''t practice because they can''t accept the spiritual power. Muyu''s spiritual power is invalid to the village head''s body.


    "And the basin of water." Mu Yu said coldly.


    Sha Yan raised his head and said reluctantly, "I didn''t do anything to your grandfather. Don''t bully people too much, or do you think your grandfather will live?"


    "It sounds like you''re being merciful?" Mu Yu asked in return. Now Shayan has no right to bargain with him. But laobu village head said in Mu Yu''s ear: "Muyu, forget it, there is an immortal master kowtow to admit my mistake. Even if I die, I will not lose. I can blow this matter with the village boy until the moment I get into the coffin. I don''t want anything else. Ha ha. "


    The village head''s voice is very proud, as if the wound on his face is no longer painful. Muyu can imagine that he can''t wait to go back to tell the children about today''s affairs. Even Muyu can guess the script. The village head will say with pride how he would rather die than surrender, and how he was injured. The section about kneeling for Muyu''s mercy will be described as how to fight with an immortal master It''s a shame to fight, or simply cut it off


    "Whatever you say, grandfather." Muyu lovingly looks at the wound on the village head''s face. No matter how the village head goes back to boast to the little girl, he won''t tear it down. The village head can sacrifice himself for him and let the grizzly bear kill him. If he is scared, he will fight with the grizzly bear. The old man always boasts his grandson to others. How can Muyu deprive him of such a thing?"However, you are not worthy of becoming a practitioner. I will not kill you, but I will not allow you to harm the good villagers with your own cultivation!"


    Before the sand rock had time to react, Muyu''s sword Qi had been forced into the sand rock''s elixir field, and the manic sword spirit was pounding everywhere in the elixir''s field. The Dantian is the most fundamental place for the cultivator. Once damaged, his cultivation will come to an end, and it is impossible to practice again in his life.


    "You" sand rock''s look quickly withered down, the spirit power of the whole body suddenly removed, without the protection of the spiritual power, the pain of fracture tore heart and lung, he vomited a mouthful of blood, didn''t come up, his eyes were dark, then fainted.


    "He, what''s wrong with him?" Asked the village head, somewhat afraid.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you can''t hurt people any more." Lao Zhang took the village head on his back, and Muyu left Dadian village directly from the air with them. From the beginning to the end, the villagers in Dadian village dare not speak out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    The village head lies quietly on the bed. Muyu covers him with a quilt. The village head holds Muyu''s hand until he falls asleep. His mouth is still smiling. Muyu felt the temperature from his big hands full of calluses. He remembered that every time he didn''t dare to sleep and ran here to sleep, the village head held his hand in the same way.


    In the past, the village head''s hand would give him a sense of security, but now his own hand must also give him a sense of security, right?


    Muyu goes to the yard, turns over to the roof, and looks at the stars all over the sky.


    It took ten years for sandstone to build a foundation?


    Muyu frowned, and then he seriously thought about it. His talent was the most advanced purple talent. With the guidance of master and the supervision of Uncle an, he consciously took it for granted when he practiced for two years until the foundation period. However, it took ten years for the disciples of other sects to cultivate to the foundation period, and they are still the Jiuhua sect, which ranks second among the four major sects!


    Both Li Yuan and Tang Yang, the two Jiuhua sect disciples who built the foundation of jiuchongtian, were over 30 years old. It seems that his talent has something to do with it. It is not surprising that ten years has become the foundation period. But Muyu thought of another thing. Lanling''er was only two years older than him, and three years older than him in the south. Their accomplishments were to build foundations and build nine heavens!


    Muyu didn''t think about it when he was in Luochen mountain before. He only said that his practice time was later than others, so LAN ling''er and Xiang Nan were cleaning up. Until today, Mu Yu realized that LAN ling''er and Nan Nan''s talent did not seem to be inferior to him. They were not much older than themselves, but their accomplishments were much higher. The people who worked with them were twice as old as them. Could this talent be comparable with other schools?


    The most frightening thing is Chengyan, an approachable elder brother, who is only 20 years old now. His cultivation has entered the golden elixir period. His master once asked him if he would fight with white wave, and Chengyan was sure. At that time, Bai Lang was 20 to 5, Cheng Yan was only 18 years old, but Cheng Yan said that he should be able to draw?


    "My disciples of the falling dust sect don''t have talent in gray or purple, so no matter how good your talent is, there is no special treatment in my dust falling sect."


    Mu Yu did not forget the words that master said at the University. He thought that the master wanted to teach him to look down on his talent and not to pursue extra preferential treatment because of his good talent. At that time, he thought that master was showing his position of treating his disciples equally.


    Now it seems that what master said seems to mean: other people in the falling dust sect are not inferior to you in talent. Don''t look too high at yourself.


    What monsters did the falling dust sect collect!


    Muyu forgets that he is also a small monster of the falling dust sect. He is hard to calm down at the moment. Master often said that he was suitable for cultivation. Muyu thought he meant that he had high talent and was suitable for cultivation. Muyu was also proud of himself. He used to fight with LAN ling''er endlessly. On weekdays, he has been quite complacent because of his talent. Now when I go down the mountain and see the talent of other sects, I realize that my elder martial brothers and sisters are not inferior to myself.


    Since "suitable for cultivation" does not mean high talent, what is it?


    Muyu has a sense of frustration. He can''t compare with lanling''er in any way. He only has the so-called "suitable for cultivation", which is unclear and unclear. He came to Luochen mountain for two years, and his guidance is undoubtedly far inferior to that of other sects. If you want to make the sect bigger, Mu Yu believes that the strength of the falling dust sect will not be inferior to that of other sects.


    However, this light hearted old man always does worldly things and keeps aloof from the world. He only accepts a few disciples, and each disciple''s talent is extremely high. Mu Yu doesn''t understand the significance of this?


    Master never talked about his past, nor did he talk about why other sects would allow the existence of the falling dust sect with less than ten people. He never thought that master was a simple practitioner. He thought about it carefully at the moment, but he was more confused. Is it not that the departure of Luo Shang, the second elder martial brother with outstanding talent and "suitable for cultivation" that day, has nothing to do with these?


    The night was very deep. Today, Liushui village didn''t put on any lanterns and decorations to wash Mu Yu from the wind and dust. Everyone was worried about the safety of the village head. After hearing that the village head was ok, he decided to put the big banquet to tomorrow. Even at the moment, there are still people in the village who are busy with the arrangement, just like the Spring Festival, but the commander becomes uncle sun.


    The next day.


    "I''ll tell you kids! Yesterday I went to Dadian village, but I really had a face-to-face contest with the immortal master of Dadian village! Good guy, the immortal master is the immortal master after all, and I was caught by mistake... "


    The village head moved a small bench and was surrounded by a group of young children in the courtyard. He told a thrilling story yesterday. Other adults are to set up a banquet, the whole village firecrackers, horn suona, ring non-stop.


    Every little boy listened carefully. They knocked melon seeds and ate sweets without blinking. After all, the head of the village has just had a head-on with the immortal master, and the wound on his body makes him like a hero returning from victory, which makes children admire him.


    "And then? And then? " Er Mao wiped his nose and glared all over his eyes."It''s too late, then it''s quick! Our Muyu came in time and fought with the immortal master for three hundred rounds. It was a dark day and a dark moon! Muyu''s two flying swords are like sky thunder, which are specially in charge of judging the good and evil in the world. As soon as the sky sword comes out, the sand and stone will fly, and the lightning and thunder will make people almost unable to open their eyes.


    At this moment, a sword light cuts through the sky. Suddenly, the two flying swords fly towards the immortal master of Dadian village. The immortal master of Dadian village is losing. He still wants to resist. However, Muyu doesn''t give him a chance. In a moment, the sword light shoots everywhere, and everything around him turns to ashes. The immortal master of Dadian village is full He was in a mess. He vomited blood and flew. The blood dyed the dust red, and the sky was also dyed red... "


    "Wow!"


    The little boy opened his eyes, and his mouth was full of exclamations. The village head''s description immediately attracted him. Muyu was stunned to hear that he had a fight with sandstone yesterday. However, he was described by the village head as miraculous. He became a Savior all of a sudden. It seems that he can destroy the heaven and earth with all his actions.


    Even Muyu has a little admiration for the protagonist "Muyu" in the story of the village head. It has to be said that the village head is really a storyteller like a prodigy, and his ability to deceive children should not be underestimated.


    "Brother Muyu is so powerful!" Ya egg sits next to Mu Yu and says admiringly. Mu Yu smiles awkwardly.


    "That village head grandfather, what''s the matter with the immortal master kneeling down?" Dog left raised his hand and asked.


    The village head cleared his throat and continued to blow: "let''s talk about the second volume. The immortal master kneels down to the old village head! As mentioned above, Muyu was furious and punished by the Heavenly Sword. He beat the immortal master in Dadian village with no strength to fight back. The immortal master was really hateful. He knew that he could not defeat Muyu, who was like a God. He was not willing to admit defeat. After a while, he went straight to the village head and wanted to blackmail Mu Yu with the old man and me. The village head would rather die than surrender. The wound on his face was left at that time... "


    When other villagers pass by, they will stop to listen to the village head''s story, but they are driven away by the village head. Obviously, this story is only persuasive for children. Pointing to the wound that he had been sewn up, the village head said with pride: "the immortal master of Dadian village is very fast, Muyu is faster! The two heavenly swords pierced the shoulder of the immortal master of Dadian village like a sun piercing the sun. The immortal master of Dadian village has been seriously injured. He knows that he is not the opponent of Muyu, so he can only throw his weapon and admit defeat. "


    "Where will our Muyu let him go? However, the village head is magnanimous. As the saying goes, a general can run a horse on his forehead, and a prime minister can support a boat in his belly. Although the other side has done something wrong, am I the kind of person who cares about everything? I let Mu Yu let him go and give him a chance to make a new life. As the saying goes, at the beginning of a person, one''s nature is good. As long as one can correct one''s mistakes, there is nothing good to do! Muyu agreed, but only on the premise that the immortal master of Dadian village must kneel down to the village head and admit his mistake! "


    "An immortal master confesses to a mortal? This is unprecedented. It is related to the face of the immortal master. How can the other party agree? However, the integrity of the village head finally moved him. He understood that although I was only a cloth clothes, I had the heart of a wise man. He willingly went to the village head, bent his legs and knelt down. "


    "That kneeling is unique and unprecedented. It is like a stone falling into the water and arousing waves, which indicates the end of the evil class in the upper class. That kneeling makes us of the peasantry raise our heads. There is justice in the world, and there is always an end to right and wrong, good and evil. As a member of mortals, the village head asked the immortal master to kneel down for the first time, which will surely be recorded in the annals of history and usher in a new era of human civilization... "


    Naturally, the latter part of the story is nonsense by the village head himself. How can children know what class and what new era they know? In fact, who will believe the village head''s words except for these ignorant children? Naturally, the head of the village is also because the other side is a child, so he can talk about it.


    "The village head is wonderful!"


    "Can the village head show us your wound?"


    "Village head, can I touch your wound?"


    The head of the village raised his chest and said, "you can see it, but you can''t touch it. The wound is extraordinary. Now there is the spirit of the immortal family in it. In the future, we should learn from Mu Yu and strive to be a good immortal master. Do you know? "


    "Brother Muyu, is that true


    "Brother Muyu, are you really that good?"


    The children surrounded Mu Yu with admiration.


    A liar has a long nose.


    Muyu still remembers the story of Xiaopi told by the village head before. He rolled his eyes. The old man talked too far. He was just talking nonsense. There was no such mystery. There, the village head frowned at Muyu and begged him not to tell him. The scar on his face made him grinning.


    Mu Yu sighed and said vaguely, "ah, that, almost? Ah, by the way, these are the two swords. " Muyu didn''t want to speak a lie without conscience. He quickly took out his flying sword and divided it into two pieces. He let them chase each other in the air, avoiding this topic.


    "It''s the sky sword!"


    "This is the sword of that day, my God! How handsome


    "Sky sword! Heavenly Sword! Sky sword


    A group of children were cheering around the shadow sword, jumping and jumping, trying to touch the shadow sword. With these two swords, they naturally believed in the story of the village head. Muyu reached the village head''s ear and said, "grandfather, yesterday you told them the story of gold and silver wood knives. You said to be honest."The village head said triumphantly, "children need role models! This will give them more motivation, and I am willing to take all the pain of this story and tell it all the way to the coffin. "


    Muyu laughed two times. It is clear from this story that the village head himself is the biggest beneficiary. In the future, these little children will surely follow the village head''s words and believe them.


    "But that''s good." Muyu looks at the proud smile on the village head''s face, thinking that the flowing water village is also a place of meditation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Autumn is clear and crisp, it is the harvest season. The villagers of Liushui village are busy, and the drying ground is full of golden corn, and the village is full of laughter.


    Muyu looks at the flowing water village behind him. Although there are few people who can cultivate immortals, every villager is honest and kind. His appearance is a matter of great celebration for this village, and the village head is greatly elated by the mendists of a big village.


    Muyu left quietly. Only the village head knew he was gone. He didn''t want to destroy the festive atmosphere, so he didn''t tell others. The village head did not give up, but he knew that Mu Yu''s future was outside Liushui village. He respected Mu Yu''s will and looked at Mu Yu''s fading figure. The village head sighed, then picked up his smile and turned to tell the story to the group of little girls.


    Muyu has been in the village for three days. If you don''t go to lanling''er, maybe lanling''er should be worried. Muyu sat on the flying sword, one foot on the flying sword, one foot swinging in the air, flying slowly. It takes four or five hours to walk from Liushui village to Qingshou city. Muyu only flies for less than an hour, and you can see the magnificent outline of Qingshou city.


    The school is located in the city of Qingshou. It is the trading center of the monks and the place under the control of the Qingsong sect. Many of the monks come and go in the air and land in the city. When Muyu came to Qingshou city with the hunters in the village when he was a child, he looked at the monks flying around in the sky. At that time, he was also amazed. Now he has become a member of the air, but there is no novelty like before.


    Muyu didn''t fly directly into the city. He looked at the sky early and didn''t rush to find lanling''er. He wanted to walk in the city first. In fact, it is not allowed to fly in Qingshou city. It is still the place where ordinary people live. If they fly into Qingshou City, they must land at the University. This is the rule of Qingsong, in order not to disturb the lives of ordinary people.


    Practitioners can walk freely in Qingshou City, but they will not deliberately show their accomplishments or embarrass ordinary people, because there is a law enforcement team in Qingshou city to supervise the behaviors of religious practitioners. Walking in the street, apart from the practitioners can recognize others are also practitioners, ordinary people are not recognized.


    The streets are full of bustling mortals. Mu Yu has been here several times. LAN ling''er once told him that there is a street in Qingshou City, which is called Qingjie, which is dedicated to stalling and trading for monks. Qingjie street is behind the University. The entrance is separated by array. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is just a wall, which can be felt by the practitioners.


    Muyu is considering whether to go shopping in Qingjie when a crisp voice rings behind Muyu.


    "Excuse me, have you ever heard of the nine quotations of Tianjian?"


    A green dress, like the spring breeze, is a very pure girl. Her big eyes are as clean as bright stars. Her shallow dimples are set on her white and tender cheek. She is so gentle and easy to tie two lovely braids, like a cheerful swallow. She has faint spiritual power fluctuation, and she should also be a practitioner, but mu Yu doesn''t see her accomplishments.


    "What''s the sky sword?"


    Muyu has never heard of Tianjian Jiuyin. When he used the flying sword, the village head called his sword a Heavenly Sword. Muyu thought it was quite fun. The girl is half a head shorter than Muyu. She is so neat in appearance and dress up that she can''t get bored. People in the street can''t help but look at it more.


    "Don''t you know the nine lead Tianjian? Have you ever heard of sword shadow dust wind? " The girl in green blinked and continued to ask.


    Muyu shakes his head honestly. He doesn''t know Tianjian Jiuyin, and he doesn''t know about the sword shadow and dust wind. He thinks it may be that he is ignorant. However, if this Tianjian Jiuyin is so famous, Shifu will certainly mention it. Shifu is not a person who is ignorant.


    Muyu and Chengyan had seen many female practitioners before, but none of them let Muyu pay such attention. Lanling''er is also very beautiful, but the beauty of lanling''er lies in her extroverted and pungent character, which makes people feel that she can''t reach the top. However, the girl gives Mu Yu a feeling of purity, such as a pool of clear water, implicit and restrained.


    "Why don''t people here know the nine lead of Tianjian? I''ve asked about ten people. I shouldn''t! How could nobody have heard of the famous sword shadow dust wind? Even if I haven''t heard of it, at least I''ve heard of Tianjian jiuyincai! " The girl in Qingyi was a little annoyed and depressed that no one knew her problem.


    It is well-known that everyone has heard of it. How can it be called famous if there are ten people and eleven people who have never heard of it?


    "Elder martial sister piaofeo said I couldn''t find it. I don''t believe it! Xiaoxiao said that it''s very easy to find Tianjian Jiuyin in the world. Elder martial sister Miaoyu should not know that I ran out, but I can''t find the sword shadow and dust wind... " The girl in green muttered.


    Muyu couldn''t hear what she was muttering. He only heard the beautiful words and didn''t know what it meant. From what she could hear, at least she knew that it was not Muyu''s ignorance. Obviously, before asking Muyu this question, she had already got many negative answers.


    "This floating younger martial sister, maybe you can go to the university to ask, where the most informed." Mu Yu suggests that LAN ling''er often goes to the school to inquire about the second elder martial brother. Many things in the Xiuzhen world come from there. Since LAN ling''er believes that the school can find her missing second elder martial brother, she should also be able to help the girl find the famous Tianjian Jiuyin and jianyingchenfeng, which nobody has heard of."My name is Tian ran. Piao is my elder martial sister."


    "Oh, I can''t remember all the names you murmured at once." Muyu shrugged his shoulders. He could not see the peaceful cultivation. The cultivator could hide his own cultivation. Unless he released it deliberately, he could only detect the spiritual power fluctuation on the other side.


    "What is the school you are talking about?" Asked calmly.


    Mu Yu was stunned. Where did this tranquility come from? How could he not even know the university? If you don''t know the University, how did she get on the road of cultivating truth? Is it the illegitimate daughter of a sect elder who has never seen the world?


    "It''s just that I''m going to the university later. I''ll take you there! There are a lot of practitioners there. Everyone is concentrated there, and they are the most knowledgeable about the news. " Muyu thought for a while, as if he had not introduced himself, so he went on to say, "my name is mu Yu."


    "Elder martial brother Muyu, what sect are you from? Are there many schools here? " Tian ran looks like a child running out of a deep mountain. He knows nothing about the cultivation world.


    "What? Aren''t you from here? "


    Muyu is a little strange. The girl ran to Qingshou city to ask people with strange questions, but she didn''t know what sect there was. Did she come out of the stone? Is it some loose repair? Master said that there are some people in the world of practice who do not have schools and schools, but also have self-study and self-cultivation. But even if it''s free practice, you should have a general understanding of the cultivation world, right? She didn''t know anything and ran out. She was not afraid to be abducted and sold like the second elder brother of lanling''er.


    "I come from Far away. " Calm to think about, finally did not say their own school.


    "There are not many schools here. Naturally, the most powerful sect is the Qingsong sect. I come from the falling dust sect. If you have some common sense, you should be familiar with the falling dust sect."


    "What school is the falling dust sect? Is it good? "


    Mu Yu turns his eyes. Tian ran doesn''t even know the falling dust sect. He is really ignorant. His own school is Well, let alone these words, how can we say that the reputation of the falling dust sect is only secondary to the existence of the Qingsong school, isn''t it? When you mention the first school, you will think of the falling dust sect and the Qingsong sect!


    "Our sect is powerful, but there are a few people."


    Mu Yu didn''t blush at all. Outsiders thought his sect was a joke. Only with the existence of master and uncle an, could he be admitted as a sect by the Xiuzhen world. Only he himself knows the bottom of his sect. I''m afraid few people know that his actual sect has three golden elixirs. At present, in addition to the two twins who don''t make people quiet, Muyu has the lowest accomplishments in his sect, and Muyu''s cultivation is not at a loss among his peers.


    The rise and fall of a sect depends on the number of people in Jindan period. For example, Taoist Qingsong of Qingsong sect has reached the level of nine golden elixirs. In his sect, there are no less than ten golden elixir masters in charge. They are very powerful and will be taken seriously by other sects if they say a word in the Xiuzhen sect. If Taoist Qingsong shakes his feet, the world of practice will change. Naturally, no other sect dares to challenge their dignity.


    As long as there are two golden elixir sects, they will be recognized by the Xiuzhen world. The falling dust sect has always kept a low profile. It claims that it is a sect, but it doesn''t open the mountain gate to recruit students. It is famous for its small number. Even if there are two golden elixir sects, few sects pay attention to them.


    Muyu walked in front of him and walked towards the University. Tian ran also followed him.


    "Where can there be so few people?"


    "There are eight people in our sect."


    "What? Can eight people support a school? "


    "Well, my school can."


    "And what do you rely on?"


    "By the face."


    Mu Yu has a little bit of ground and this does not know where to come from and have not seen the world, he forgot that he actually did not see the world. However, compared with Tian ran, Mu Yu still has some pride. At least he knows where the school is and how the power of the Xiuzhen world is distributed. Two years ago, Muyu and Tianran are almost the same, almost as white as a piece of paper, perhaps know less than Tianran.


    "This is the school."


    Muyu stops at the magnificent entrance of the University and looks at the familiar gate. Two years ago, he was here and didn''t know what was waiting for him. Two years later, he was already a member of the cultivation world, but the school was still as solemn and enduring.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Yu waved to him.


    There is no one to guard the school. Ordinary people fear this place and dare not come here freely. The practitioners don''t need any greeting when they come in. At the moment, there are two practitioners chatting together at the gate of the school, and they don''t pay any attention to Muyu''s arrival. When Muyu enters the gate, there are two practitioners who drive flying swords from the courtyard.


    "The original practitioners are here. No wonder there are so few in the street." Calm eyes a bright, many people, then perhaps can solve her problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Sitting on the stone with a sad face, everyone she met would ask urgently about the "nine guides of the Heavenly Sword" and "the dust wind of the sword shadow". Unfortunately, they were denied. No one knows the so-called "nine lead of the Heavenly Sword" and "the dust wind of the sword shadow", let alone what they mean.


    "No, the man clearly said that the sword shadow dust wind is in this place! But people here don''t know each other. What''s going on? " He held his chin calmly and dejectedly, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Muyu had just followed her around asking questions. She felt that the girl was really in a hurry. Her identity was unknown. She also brought a question that no one knew. The most familiar person to the school is to find the Deacon. He has been in touch with every one of the practitioners. Maybe he can find the person of sword shadow dust wind.


    The only deacon he knew was a good deacon who didn''t know where. He asked a gray disciple, only heard that the school is not looking for deacon in charge of it. He has been ordered to go out to carry out a certain task and has not come back.


    "Sword shadow dust wind" refers to a person Mu Yu asked.


    Calmly nodded: "the sword shadow dust wind is a very powerful person, everyone knows in the cultivation world, I don''t understand why you don''t know."


    Muyu is defeated by this girl. How can anyone who knows it in the Xiuzhen world have heard of it? If even the university can''t find out the whereabouts of this person, then it is nonsense to say that this person is famous.


    "What does that man look like? Big eyes, big ears, big eyebrows? " Calmly ask others from the beginning to the end is only two words, completely did not describe the appearance of this person, so can find strange.


    "I haven''t seen it either! Just because something happened, I had to come to him. "


    Calm words let Mu Yu completely break the idea of looking for someone to help her, even the people he has never seen, do you look for a needle in a haystack for fun?


    "Well, try again! I''ve gone to find my elder martial sister. If you have anything to do, you can go to the other courtyard of the falling dust sect to find me. " Muyu thought that ling''er asked him to go to her today, and later he would move out some words like "the second elder martial brother will never be late". He was bored to think about it.


    "Well, go ahead and do your work first." Waving to the wood feather calmly.


    We have to say that the school is a big place. Each school has its own school, which is specially used for the disciples of the school who go out to do business. When Mu Yu walked through the Qingsong sect courtyard, he couldn''t help but sigh at the spirit of other people''s big schools. Even the small doors of individual schools were more imposing than those of the falling dust sect. When Mu Yu pushed open the old wooden door with the description of the falling dust sect, he felt a great gap in his heart.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m coming."


    Muyu pushes open the wooden doors of other courtyards, which are decorated by each sect. The other courtyard of the falling dust sect is not a thatched house. Muyu is very satisfied. They are famous for their poverty.


    LAN ling''er is sitting on the stone chair in the courtyard, her fingers entangled with each other, her eyes staring at the sky blankly. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking and doesn''t pay attention to Mu Yu.


    Muyu asked for no interest. He thought it would be better to go outside and ask, "what''s the matter? Is there any news from your dear Second Senior brother? "


    This question is just a matter of knowing. It would be strange if the second elder martial brother had any news. Muyu asked this is also want to attract Lan Ling er''s attention, so that she always when the air.


    However, LAN ling''er''s eyes suddenly turned red. Suddenly, she threw herself on Mu Yu''s shoulder and held Muyu tightly. Then she sobbed.


    This made Mu Yu scared. She would be scolded for touching her for a long time. Where did Lanling Er take the wrong medicine today? How could you do this kind of unreasonable behavior! Muyu is a bit at a loss. This is the first time that a girl holds him and is the Lanling er who quarrels with him every day. His body becomes stiff and doesn''t know where to put his hands.


    LAN ling''er hugged herself!


    Muyu''s brain was blank. He didn''t know why he was held by lanling''er. His heart was beating happily, like a deer stepping on it. He was a little happy. It was like lanling''er falling asleep in front of him that night. He liked this feeling.


    "That, that Do you miss me too much, elder martial sister Muyu wants to say something, but it''s not very smoke when he opens his mouth.


    "Second elder martial brother, I have news."


    LAN ling''er seems to have found the gap to pour out, tears like a burst of water.


    How many days and nights of missing, just to wait for a missing person, every time down the mountain are stubbornly come here to inquire about information, with hope and disappointment again and again.


    She held back a lot of words in her heart. Everyone told her that her second elder martial brother would not come back. She was the only one to bear in silence and firmly believed that the second elder martial brother would come back. Now there is news of the second elder martial brother. The trend of thought is surging. When Mu Yu asks him casually, he can''t help crying any more.


    Mu Yu is stunned. Have you heard from the second elder martial brother?


    Muyu is not averse to the existence of the second elder martial brother. He and LAN ling''er fight each other because of the second elder martial brother. Usually, he also wants to know whether the legendary second elder martial brother has three heads and six arms, which makes LAN ling''er so worried.He is used to making fun of the second elder martial brother. Sometimes he wants to know more about the second elder martial brother. Unfortunately, no one is willing to say anything more. Today, when he heard from LAN ling''er that there was a second elder martial brother, he was not so anxious to know where the second elder martial brother was. On the contrary, some people did not want the second elder martial brother to appear.


    When Muyu was hugged by lanlinger, the deepest place in his heart seemed to be touched by someone. A kind of green feeling filled his heart, like something sleeping gradually woke up. He really wanted to hold lanling''er and not let go, just like that night, he watched lanlinger fall asleep quietly.


    But LAN ling''er hugged her because she heard the news from her second elder martial brother. She would not touch herself at all. Muyu''s heart is full of five flavors. When will he have this strange feeling to lanling''er? I don''t like LAN ling''er, do I?


    Don''t like Lan Ling er


    "Elder martial sister, do you have any news? I thought he had been abducted and sold! "


    Muyu came out of time with such a sentence, the latter half of which was what he wanted to see. He soon regretted saying this, because lanlinger realized that he had lost his temper and quickly released Muyu.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m looking for a I can''t help You, you, as if nothing happened


    For the first time, LAN ling''er didn''t get angry because Mu Yu said bad things about her second elder martial brother. After learning about the second elder martial brother''s news, she couldn''t sleep, and her thoughts of several years suddenly came to her mind. The long-standing mood made her depressed.


    And Muyu appeared in front of her. She forgot that she and Muyu were enemies. She didn''t expect that she would hold Muyu and cry in front of Muyu. It was almost a very embarrassing thing.


    LAN ling''er dried her tears and sat down again, pretending nothing happened.


    Muyu laughed and said, "I''ve never seen linger. You cry! Which refugee cave did the second senior brother run out of? "


    Muyu really didn''t want to say this, but the astringent feeling lingered in his heart. He wanted to hide his embarrassment by teasing the second elder martial brother to let LAN ling''er know that he had not been affected by the incident just now. However, when he said this, he was more uncomfortable. He felt strange, as if he had knocked over something.


    "What the hell! When the second elder martial brother comes back, you will be ashamed of yourself. " Lan Ling Er glared at Mu Yu, "if you dare to tell me what happened just now, I can''t spare you!"


    Lan Ling Er is still that Lan Ling Er, but mu Yu is no longer that Mu Yu.


    I don''t know when LAN ling''er has run into Mu Yu''s heart. The girl who always likes to quarrel with him always likes to hit his elder martial sister and becomes a part of his life. He didn''t know it was like before. He only knew that he was very happy to quarrel with lanling''er, even if he was belittled as worthless.


    But when he was held by LAN ling''er, when LAN ling''er held himself because of the second elder martial brother, he was full of disgust. When did the second elder martial brother in LAN ling''er''s mouth make people hate so much?


    Muyu didn''t want LAN ling''er to see his abnormality, so he forced a smile and said, "how did you get the news from the second elder martial brother? Don''t tell me it''s telepathy! I don''t believe in dreams. "


    LAN ling''er glanced at Mu Yu, and then said, "he must have been here recently. The array of our other courtyard is set by our master father. Only we know how to enter this array. The second elder martial brother also knows that there is no sign of damage to the array here, so it shows that he often comes in. When I came here, I found something was wrong when I entered the room. The style of the quilt on the bed was different from that of me. That''s his usual folding method. I won''t admit it wrong! "


    Wooden feather is dumb, because the style of the quilt is different?


    "You haven''t been here for nearly half a year. How do you know what the quilt looks like? Maybe you made it


    This reason is too far fetched. Mu Yu thinks it is the illusion that LAN ling''er thinks too much of the second elder martial brother. There are many practitioners in the school who can come in at will, but the other schools of each school can''t enter at will. Every other hospital will set up an array to prevent others from breaking in at will. Only the people of his own sect know how to untie the array. Mu Yu knows this. When he came in just now, there was no array obstruction, because LAN ling''er has already untied the array.


    LAN ling''er shook her head: "I didn''t fold it. Master came here only last month, remember? Last month was the day for the school to recruit students this year. Master is a very casual person. He can''t fold the quilt. He can only fold the quilt and lay it on the bed. The second elder martial brother is a very strict person. He likes to keep his things in order. He usually makes quilts like this, and the direction of the quilts is also specific and motionless. I can''t forget this, because he taught me to fold the quilt. I always fold the quilt in the opposite direction to him... "


    When LAN ling''er said this, her eyes became red again. From childhood, she and her second elder martial brother depended on each other. She was not a brother or sister, but rather like a brother and sister. Everything in lanling''er was taught by her second elder brother. When LAN ling''er thought he would be with his second elder martial brother forever, he went away and disappeared in the world, leaving endless missing for lanling''er.


    Muyu wants to say that maybe it was master who was worried about the second elder martial brother when he came here last month and folded the quilt. However, he didn''t want to attack LAN ling''er any more, so he didn''t say anything more.Missing a person can sometimes be very paranoid, why hurt other people''s thoughts?


    "I looked for three days in the city, but I still didn''t see the second elder martial brother. I thought he would come here again..."


    LAN ling''er''s voice goes down. She has been guarding here these days. How much she hoped that the second elder martial brother would suddenly appear in front of her, hold her hand, and tell her the reason for leaving. She has too much to say to her second elder martial brother, even if she only sees one.


    But the second elder martial brother didn''t show up. Only Muyu came here.


    "Yes! Maybe the second elder martial brother has gone back. What am I waiting for here? The second elder martial brother must have been in Luochen mountain. I''ll go back and ask Shifu whether he made quilts last month, so as to confirm whether he has been here... " LAN ling''er raised his head, stood up and couldn''t wait to return to the mountain.


    Muyu sighed. He was in a hurry when he went down the mountain. He would go back with lanling''er before he could go around. But just then, a cold voice sounded outside the other courtyard.


    "You don''t want to go anywhere!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    The dilapidated wooden door of the falling dust sect was suddenly pushed open, and a group of people stormed in fiercely. Several others carried stretchers. On the stretcher, two people were lying on the stretcher. Their bodies were covered with white cloth and only their feet were exposed. The leader was a man in gray, holding a black bamboo folding fan. He looked extraordinary. However, at the moment, he was angry and seemed to have come to set up a teacher to investigate crimes. Just now, his voice came from him.


    Mu Yu vaguely felt that the man in grey was familiar with him, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. Everyone stares at Mu Yu and LAN ling''er, and stands surrounded to prevent them from escaping.


    "Elder martial brother, that''s him. He ruined my cultivation!"


    Sha Yan came out from behind the man in grey. His face was very pale and his arm was still wrapped in bandages. His breath was quite different from those around him. He had no spiritual power fluctuation and was no longer a practitioner.


    Muyu frowns. Are these people from the Jiuhua sect? Are they here to avenge the sand rock? So what happened to the two men on the stretcher?


    "Is it you who destroyed my younger brother''s Dantian and killed my other two younger martial brothers?" The aura of the man''s anger, which makes his heart throb, is strong.


    "Kill your younger brother?"


    Muyu doesn''t understand. He never killed people when he went down the mountain this time. How could he have been buckled a dung pot for no reason? It was him who abandoned the cultivation of Shayan. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    Mu Yu said in a voice, "the sand rock has poisoned my close relatives. What''s wrong with my destroying his accomplishments?"


    "Nonsense! It''s clear that you''ve been deceiving people too much... " Sand rock angry way.


    "Too much bullying? You threaten a mortal''s life and try to humiliate others. An 80 year old man, you can do it. Are you an animal? " As soon as Muyu thought of the village head being tortured, he was angry. If the village head didn''t stop him, he might have killed the sandstone.


    "So you destroyed my younger brother''s elixir''s elixir field and cut off his path of cultivation? I didn''t expect your heart to be so vicious at a young age The man in grey snorted.


    "I think it''s the best result than killing him. If your parents are forced to kneel and humiliate, will you let that person go? " Muyu argued, but in fact he was worried. After all, he was an expert in the golden elixir period, and he was not afraid of his own sect. If this matter was not handled well, it would be very dangerous today.


    "The cultivation world is based on strength. If you are not good at skills, you dare to move other people''s relatives. You can only say that you deserve it!" LAN ling''er calmed down her mood and then stood up and said. She didn''t know the whole story of the incident, but she also guessed that Muyu was in conflict with others when she came back to the village.


    "The skill is inferior to the person? Are my disciples of Jiuhua sect the one who destroyed the elixir field? If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll let you know what it is to be a real incompetent! "


    A breath of golden elixir enveloped the whole courtyard. LAN ling''er and Mu Yu turned pale and stepped back. The cultivation of the other party''s golden elixir made them have no room for resistance.


    "The Jiuhua school is so powerful! A great school respected by everyone in the world is so overbearing that it is really a model of the cultivation of truth! I''m not afraid to be laughed at when it comes out! "


    Mu Yu deliberately raised his voice, his brain quickly turned, and soon had an idea. After all, this is an institution of learning. There are many practitioners who can attract other practitioners here. Then the Jiuhua sect will not ignore their face and treat them. Only when there are many people can they have a chance to escape.


    At the moment, many people have noticed the situation here. The breath of golden elixir appears in this broken courtyard for no reason, which arouses many people''s curiosity. There are already several practitioners in the sky to join in the fun. Many of these practitioners also come from famous schools. This is a new thing for Jiuhua sect, the second largest sect in the world of practice, and the weakest one, the falling dust sect.


    One is the supreme sect in the Xiuzhen world, whose strength is second only to that of the Qingsong sect. The other is the shabby and ridiculous falling dust sect, whose strength is at the bottom of the Xiuzhen world. How could the two sects clash?


    People in the practice world all know that the falling dust sect has always been low-key, with a small number of people. If it was not for their two golden elixirs, many people would not regard them as a sect.


    I don''t know how the disciples of the falling dust sect offended the well-known Jiuhua sect, but they hit the iron plate. For a while, everyone talked about it, and there were not a few people who gloated at the good play.


    The man in grey had a livid face. If he was outside the city, he would have killed the two small builders in front of him without mercy. But at the moment, in the school, there are many elites from all walks of life. If you don''t make it clear, it will really damage the reputation of the Jiuhua school.


    I''m afraid that he Hua''s position is not so high as that of the Jiuhua sect. He is not a famous master of the Jiuhua sect, and he has become a member of the Qinghua sect. These two men are the giants of the cultivation world, and they are extremely noble in their status and status. Once people have the burden of status, they will care about face. Now there are so many practitioners who are watching. They dare not do the things of falling shares,"Good! I don''t care about destroying my younger brother''s Dantian. What''s the explanation for your killing Tang Yang and Li Yuan The man in grey whispered.


    Tang Yang and Li Yuan?


    Mu Yu and LAN ling''er are both stunned. Tang Yang is killed by Li Yuan''s hand. They kill the pregnant horse beast for the sake of the demon. Li Yuan''s interest is so deep that he stealthily attacks Tang Yang. Later, he is only seriously injured by Mu Yu, who is out of control. Li Yuan was killed by a man in purple at that time. The man in purple claimed to be Ju Wenxing of Jiuhua sect, and he was their elder martial brother. Killing Li Yuan was just a matter of family rules. Why did Muyu kill Li Yuan here?


    The white cloth on the stretcher was opened, and the bodies of Tang Yang and Li Yuan were exposed. Their skin was pale and mottled with blood. Tang Yang''s eyes were wide open. He died in the hands of his younger martial brother. He had a terrible sword wound on his chest, which was located in the heart. His spiritual power destroyed the meridians of his whole body.


    Li Yuan also did not close his eyes, his expression some resentment and unwilling, a deep scar on the neck, that is fatal injury. But Muyu noticed that he was also hit by a sword in his heart. Muyu doesn''t remember that he was stabbed. What''s going on?


    "There is a limit to bloody people. These two people were not killed by us. How about their cultivation? What about the accomplishments of the two of us? How can my younger martial brother and I kill two people who built the nine heaven foundation? "


    LAN ling''er has a hot temper. She is also a jiuchongtian. Tang Yang and Li Yuan can deal with one of them. If they are together, she has no chance of winning. What''s more, Muyu is said to be a laggard.


    In fact, Muyu is not a drag on the leg, he almost killed Li Yuan, although that was in his ignorance. He didn''t know why he got into that kind of bloodthirsty state, and his cultivation level soared unreasonably. He was no different from a monk who built the nine heaven foundation.


    "Who knows if you two used any treacherous tactics to kill my two younger martial brothers. Their death must have something to do with you!"


    The man in grey turned his eyes around Muyu and lanling''er, and suddenly took a breath of cold air. At first he didn''t notice it, but now he was very surprised.


    What are the accomplishments of these two disciples of the falling dust sect?


    "They don''t look like they''re 15 or 16, and they''ve only been practicing for three or four years?"


    "Are they both in the foundation period? So young to enter the foundation period? "


    "Wait, the girl of the falling dust sect seems to have higher accomplishments than you and me..."


    "This, how could it be? How can the fallen dust sect have such talented disciples? "


    "This talent My God


    The people around, like the man in grey, were shocked! I''m 15 or 16 years old. I''m afraid that few people will believe this? Even Bai Lang, the chief disciple of the Qingsong sect, entered the foundation period at the age of 16. At that time, he had been regarded as a figure with natural talent in the cultivation world. However, compared with these two people, Bai Lang did not seem to be on the same level at all, let alone other ordinary cultivators.


    Isn''t the falling dust sect just a humble and ridiculous sect? The number of people is not more than 10. Why are these two rebellious people?


    "Hum! You two have achieved this level of cultivation at such a young age. It seems that your falling dust sect must have used some evil ways. My two younger martial brothers should have fallen on you. It''s really unjust to die! "


    The man in grey naturally doesn''t believe their two talents, joke! If their two talents are superior, they will be robbed by other schools when they are tested by the University. Who will get the dust falling sect in the last place in turn?


    Others were suddenly awakened by him. In recent years, the most gifted tiger was the green tiger who appeared two years ago. Others did not shine in the University. Unless it''s tiger''s talent, how can it be built in a short time?


    If the falling dust sect takes students in the Academy, those disciples are the rotten vegetables picked by others, and it is impossible for them to have such talents. The only possibility is that some evil ways and sects used by the falling dust sect have forcefully improved the cultivation of these two people.


    At the thought of this, we can''t help but despise the falling dust sect. In order to get rid of the phenomenon of ranking at the bottom of the list, the falling dust sect should do such a thing to its disciples! Many heresy will quickly improve a person''s cultivation, but the damage to people is very great. It can be said that these two people''s cultivation has come to an end.


    "I always thought that the leader of the falling dust sect was an expert who could stand aloof from the world. I didn''t expect that he was using evil ways. He really knew the people, the face and the heart!"


    "It''s a pity that their two accomplishments are so amazing, but it''s just a flash in the pan. It''s a pity that these two people."


    "The falling dust sect should not be allowed by the Xiuzhen world!"


    "It''s crazy to use evil ways, fenghaochen


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, tuyere suddenly turned to the crusading and falling dust sect, and even insulted Feng HaoChen, which made lanling''er very angry. She was very angry when she listened to the comments around her, but it was not a good time to get angry. After all, there were more serious things in front of her. They were both charged with murder.Mu Yu vaguely felt that something was wrong with this. Tang Yang and Li Yuan had been dead for so many days. LAN ling''er was here all the time, but they didn''t come to find LAN ling''er''s trouble. On the contrary, as soon as Mu Yu came back, they came to the door, which was too unreasonable. Unless someone is deliberately waiting for themselves, only sand rock has a grudge against him.


    There is no such thing as killing people. Mu Yu didn''t mention it to Shayan, who didn''t know about it. But when they opened their mouth, they were charged with murder. There must be something strange about it!


    In the past, when Li Yuan was dealt with by Wenxing sect rules of Ziyi, he felt that there was something wrong with him. As a senior brother, Ju Wenxing dealt with his disciples in such a rash manner, which is not justifiable. At least this matter should be taken back to the elders of the sect. What''s more, Li Yuan''s heart didn''t have this sword wound at that time, but now there is a wound for no reason. Why? Isn''t someone setting them up?


    Is that man in purple


    "Hum! I''ll tell you what the truth is. Li Yuan killed Tang Yang for a piece of evil spirit, and then his elder martial brother found out and dealt with Li Yuan with gate rules. Why didn''t you find Ju Wenxing? It was he who killed Liyuan! "


    "Linger, don''t"


    Muyu wants to stop LAN linger, but it''s too late. There are many evil spirits involved, even the golden elixir period is not necessarily able to get. This kind of thing is very precious and will make many people envious. I''m afraid that the reason why they wait for their return is for the spirit on themselves.


    If you don''t mention the demon spirit, Muyu thinks that he can die and not admit it. They can''t show the evidence of their own killing, so they dare not do it in the University. But LAN ling''er said so impulsively, then it can''t get rid of these two people. I''m afraid things will be worse then.


    LAN ling''er''s words just said, the people around him suddenly burst into an uproar. They looked at LAN ling''er strangely, as if they were watching a big joke. The man in grey stepped forward with cold eyes and said, "do you mean I killed my two younger martial brothers?"


    The man in grey is the real juwenxing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Is the person in purple really a fake Ju Wenxing?


    Mu Yu always felt that the man in purple was a bit impatient. It was not so much the treatment of the door rules as the killing of people. It must be that the real purpose of the purple clothes man was that the demon was right. He was good at calculating, using the name of Ju Wenxing to stabilize them, and then snatched the spirit from Li Yuan. Unfortunately, Muyu had already taken the spirit.


    Today''s event is likely to be the work of the man in purple. He didn''t get the spirit. Maybe he became angry. If he wanted to kill a fish, he would wait at the school. As soon as he saw Mu Yu, he immediately told the Jiuhua sect of the murder. Jiuhua sect couldn''t find the murderer because two of its disciples were killed. They were extremely angry. When they heard the murderer show up, they came to the door in a vicious way.


    "You said I killed two of my disciples?" Ju Wen was angry and said with a smile, "if you look for the excuse of frowning feet, it''s really in line with the style of the crooked sect!"


    "Are you ju Wenxing? How could it be that there was another man in purple that day... " LAN ling''er was stunned. On her mind, she was not as meticulous as Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu suddenly remembered why he was a little familiar with Ju Wenxing. When he was selecting students in the school in two years, three people came to the school in front of them. One is Bai Lang, the favored son of the Qingsong school. Another beautiful woman is said to be the apple of Qingsong Taoist. The other man in grey should be Ju Wenxing of Jiuhua sect.


    "If you two killed my younger brother, what else can you say?" Ju Wen was angry.


    Muyu stood in front of lanling''er, and saved LAN ling''er to say something wrong. He said, "framing people also needs evidence. How can you say that we killed your two younger martial brothers?"


    Ju Wenxing sneered: "then I will let you two die understand, Huai girl, you talk about it."


    Muyu has never noticed that there is a woman behind Ju Wenxing. This woman is in her twenties. Her face is cold, like an iceberg, but her appearance is extremely beautiful. People can''t help looking at it more. Muyu had never seen this woman before, but as soon as the woman appeared, LAN ling''er suddenly whispered: "she was the one who attacked us that day. She just let her run away. She should be along with the fake Ju Wenxing."


    The woman came out, took a look at Mu Yu and LAN ling''er, then pointed to them and said, "yes, they killed two senior brothers of Jiuhua sect. On that day, elder martial brother Tang Yang and elder martial brother Liyuan fought against an injured third-order monster and got a spirit.


    The third-order monster was very powerful, and two elder martial brothers were injured. At this time, the young man jumped out of his back and killed him with a sword. Elder martial brother Liyuan is extremely grieved. He wants to revenge for Tang Yang''s elder martial brother, but he doesn''t want another person. The girl kills the seriously injured elder martial brother Liyuan with a sword and finally mends his chest.


    The two of them are extremely cruel in killing people. Unfortunately, their two elder martial brothers are killed by sneak attack. They are really unwilling. When I heard the news, I came to check on it. I didn''t think they would kill me. How could I stand here today if I didn''t escape with secret arts? "


    The woman surnamed Huai deliberately distorts the facts and confuses right and wrong, which makes Mu Yu very angry. Only the third level monster can produce, and the third level monster cultivation is powerful, even ordinary practitioners of the golden elixir period can not win. The woman deliberately said that she was a seriously injured third-order monster, but did not say it was a second-order pregnant flaming horse beast. You will know that two disciples of Jiuhua sect were seriously injured by the third-order monster, so that they can take advantage of the opportunity to enter and kill and seize the treasure.


    "Demon? Is it a demon? "


    "The strength of the wounded third level monster is also very strong, which is enough to seriously injure two disciples of Jiuhua sect who built the foundation of jiuchongtian. The two children of the falling dust sect should have done such shameless things. They should be damned!"


    "The demons are extremely precious. They will take the risk, but they dare to appear in the school. They are not afraid to die!"


    In fact, people around focus more on the spirits. What is the relationship between Jiuhua sect disciples'' immortality and them? The spirit is the coveted object of many people in the cultivation world. It can be met but not sought. It condenses the accomplishments of a third-order demon beast in his whole life, which is equivalent to the whole spiritual power of a practitioner in the golden elixir period, and even more pure. If you can absorb the spirit power of demons, it will be enough to make many practitioners less practice for one year! Who is not rare for this kind of treasure?


    Many people are staring at the two people with blazing eyes. At the moment, there are demons hidden in them, which has become the target of public criticism. I''m afraid it is difficult to get rid of them today.


    "You are full of blood. On that day, it was clearly Liyuan who killed his classmate for the sake of the demon. The two of them went to hunt and kill the second pregnant horse beast, which was disgraceful..." LAN ling''er was very angry.


    Mu Yu sighs, LAN ling''er''s words have indirectly acknowledged the existence of the spirit. For these people, the pregnant horse beast is the same as the third level monster. As long as it is a demon, no one will not go down. LAN ling''er''s mouth is not covered. Mu Yu has already felt the bad breath of the people around him. He and lanling''er are sweeping around, looking for the whereabouts of the spirit.


    "You two killed my two younger martial brothers for the sake of demons. I will certainly not let you go!" Ju Wenxing''s clothes have no wind automatic, his goal is very clear, killed two people, in the name of revenge for younger martial brother to take back the spirit, this is the point.


    "On her one side?" Muyu said."If what I said is true, you can find out by searching his body. What good is it for me to frame you? I just don''t want the two senior brothers of the Jiuhua sect to die unknowingly. " The pregnant woman said coldly.


    "Shameless child, now that the witness is present, how dare you deny it?"


    "Generally speaking, if you want to improve your accomplishments instantly, you must have practiced extremely cruel skills. How much essence have you two absorbed in your accomplishments today? How many more people have been killed? Damn you two


    "Yes! We''ll act for heaven today


    At the moment, no matter what the woman said is not really important, we are more for the spirit of wood feather. A piece of spirit is enough to make these people say what seems to be "awe inspiring righteousness".


    Mu Yu is cold hearted by the ugly nature of the practitioners. This is the true face of the Xiuzhen world. For the sake of treasures, they will not care about the so-called justice. They only have ghosts in their eyes, and there is no truth. The real facts can''t be compared with a precious spirit.


    Huainu snorted in her heart. On that day, they actually followed the two people of the Jiuhua sect and wanted to carry out the plan of killing and seizing treasure. Originally, they died in the monster forest. The Jiuhua sect may not be able to find them. Don''t want Muyu, they are on the scene. For the sake of the demon, the purple clothes man takes the risk to pretend to be Ju Wenxing, kills Li Yuan and takes them away, but the spirit is not on Li Yuan.


    Muyu and they know that it is the people in purple who killed the disciples of Jiuhua sect. They are worried about the east window incident. If Mu Yu divulges this matter, he will find out sooner or later that it is them who did it by means of the Jiuhua sect. We had no choice but to start first and plant the matter to these two people.


    As long as these two people die, the Jiuhua sect will not investigate the causes of the death of the two disciples. Although they will not get the demons, their lives are more important.


    "Muyu, be careful later. Ju Wenxing is the only one here. As long as we bypass him, we still have the hope of escaping. " LAN ling''er was very anxious. She was thinking about how to pass the incident back to her school. In their present situation, there was no master or an Shu to save her. I''m afraid it would be very dangerous.


    Mu Yu roughly determined the accomplishments of the people around him and nodded. We don''t care whether they really killed Tang Yang and Li Yuan. They are more concerned about the spirit of Muyu. Even if Muyu hands over the spirit at the moment, I''m afraid that he will only commit murder. Ju Wenxing will not let him go.


    "Let me make it clear that we did not kill. If this is the style of the Jiuhua sect, it would be ridiculous to force a murder charge for the sake of demons. " Muyu said.


    Ju Wenxing said with a smile, "boy, you can''t help it! Die


    The spiritual power of the golden elixir was furious. The powerful spiritual power made other practitioners who wanted to fish in troubled waters changed their faces. Obviously, Ju Wenxing was warning those people not to interfere in this matter. Mu Yu and LAN ling''er are pale. In front of the golden elixir period, they are like a lonely boat in the storm, so insignificant.


    They are also calm. After all, it is not the first time that they have faced the golden elixir. Uncle an''s cultivation is much more powerful than Ju Wenxing. They are used to the oppression when Uncle an trains them.


    "Second elder martial brother, if you are here, please help us quickly..." Lan Ling er said in a low voice. She glanced at all the people, trying to find the familiar figure. Unfortunately, there was no one. There were only a pair of greedy eyes around her.


    "Ling''er, concentrate, don''t expect others!" Mu Yu drinks a way, arrive at this time Lan Ling Er unexpectedly still thinks that the so-called second elder martial brother has come back, if he is in, why not come out earlier? Waiting for his school to be insulted again?


    "Hand over the spirit and I''ll give you a whole body!"


    Ju Wenxing has already put out his hand. The folding fan in his hand is magnified instantly, and the black light is great. It is like a machete, mixed with incomparable power, and goes towards Muyu. Around the spirit of restless restless up, many people are forced back by the power of the folding fan, dare not close a step.


    The practitioners of the golden elixir period are so terrible that they can''t be underestimated. Muyu and they have no way to resist the folding fan. If they are hit by the folding fan, they have no chance to survive.


    The flying sword in Muyu''s hand has been swirling in front of her. LAN ling''er takes back her expectation and focuses on the folding fan again. Her red flying sword is facing the folding fan. In terms of cultivation, she is higher than Mu Yu. She will resist at least a few times, but never more than ten moves.


    "I think there is something strange about the death of these two people!"


    At this time, a pure Rhododendron suddenly appeared in front of juwenxing''s folding fan and collided with it. Ju Wenxing''s folding fan flew back. All his oppression disappeared in a moment, and the azaleas disappeared. Only a figure of graceful figure fell from the crowd in the air and stood in front of him.


    Muyu and lanling''er are stunned at the same time. Is it the so-called second elder martial brother?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    This man is not the second elder martial brother. At least LAN ling''er won''t admit his mistake. Muyu won''t admit his mistake, because he knows this man.


    Tian Ran''s green dress makes Mu Yu a little surprised. This confused girl who looks for sword shadow and dust wind actually stands out, but she can resist the cultivation of Ju Wenxing in the golden elixir period. How can this be possible?


    Ju Wenxing stood there with a black face. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to stop him. When he saw the person standing in front of him, he was stunned again. It was a young girl. She was very watery. She looked only fourteen or fifteen years old. A 14-year-old girl, was it she who blocked her attack just now?


    I am a golden elixir!


    People around me also point out that they can''t believe their own eyes. Mu Yu and LAN ling''er''s accomplishments are extremely abnormal. I didn''t expect another incredible girl to appear at the moment, and she could resist Ju Wenxing. So, isn''t her cultivation a golden elixir?


    Such a young golden age? Are you kidding me!


    "Who is your excellency?" Ju Wenxing asked cautiously. He had never seen this girl before. He was surprised and doubted that the girl had such cultivation.


    As the eldest disciple of the Jiuhua sect, he has no lower understanding of the cultivation world than anyone else. He must know what talents there are in other sects. However, such a young girl with such profound cultivation, let alone seeing, has never heard of it!


    Tian ran laughs very pure, the eye bone Lu turns for a while, way: "I am the Tian Shan Tong Mu! Do you think I''m young? I''m eighty years old


    Calm words let everyone open their mouths, such a sunny and lively girl, will be an 80 year old woman? This can explain her cultivation that is obviously not in line with her appearance, but her clear eyes make people can''t think of her as an 80 year old man.


    Muyu was so shocked that he didn''t believe that the girl who was looking for people to ask him whether he knew that the girl who knew the nine lead sword shadow dust wind in Tianjian was an 80 year old woman. But if not, why does she have such high accomplishments? Can you stop Ju Wenxing in the golden elixir period?


    If Tian Ran is really an 80 year old woman, it would be embarrassing to think that she was talking and laughing with her just now.


    "Your appearance"


    Ju Wenxing doubted. If someone told him that a person could practice until the golden elixir at the age of 15, he would scoff at it. But there was a young girl in front of him. The other side had no less than his accomplishments, so he was not sure. He has never heard of the existence of a child grandmother in Tianshan Mountain. Is it a hermit expert?


    "Ah, I usually pay attention to maintenance. I go to bed early, get up early, eat regularly, and be happy every day. So my face is not old. You can also try it. I can introduce you some skin care miracle medicine for maintenance."


    Quietly sweet smile, but let the people around have a shiver. They have begun to believe that this is an old immortal with a childlike face, and no one believes that a young girl is the cultivation of golden elixir.


    "This former child grandmother, a disciple of the lower Jiuhua sect, is now taking revenge for her younger martial brother. I hope you won''t stop her." Ju Wenxing was a little strange. He wanted to say "elder", but he couldn''t say it to such a girl, so he had to change his address.


    Tian ran turns to Mu Yu and blinks his eyes. Muyu is a bit at a loss. He really doesn''t believe that the girl will be 80 years old. He would rather believe that this girl is a girl with more evil talent than himself.


    "But I think the death of these two young people is very strange." Serene a pair of old-fashioned tone, in other people''s eyes that is obviously a pretence of deep girl just, not the same.


    "Oh? Come and listen to me


    There is a peaceful existence, Ju Wenxing also dare not despise. He was calm. If what the other side said was true, it would be unwise for him to act rashly. After all, many of the older generation in seclusion are extremely terrible. They just choose to retreat to practice in order to pursue a higher realm.


    Calmly squatted down, carefully examined Tang Yang''s body, and then looked at Liyuan''s body. Then he picked up the dagger beside Li Yuan and looked at Li Yuan''s wound. Finally, he said:


    "I think the little girl just said it was right. The wound of Tang Yang is short and quick, and it goes through from behind, which is very consistent with the short sword! Li Yuan''s fatal wound is a scratch on his neck. The sword on his chest was mended after death. You can see the blood on the wound. A few hours after death, the whole body''s blood coagulates. At this time, when stabbing again, there will be no bleeding at all. Even if it will be only a little bit, it is concluded that the wound is not fatal


    Tian ran stood up and took a look at Huai woman, who was a witness. She suddenly felt that she was staring at a "Tianshan Tong Mu" who looked younger than herself but was comparable to Ju Wenxing. No matter how good her psychological quality was, she vaguely felt that she was not very good.


    "The scratch on Liyuan''s neck is a magic weapon similar to a dagger, which cut his throat. I think the flying sword style of the two people of the falling dust sect is very different from the wound. However, the wound on Li Yuan''s shoulder is similar to that caused by the youth''s sword of the falling dust sect, but it is not fatal. They must have experienced a fight." Tian Ran''s eyes are so sharp that he can see the wound so clearly."Hum! They will not use their magic weapon for fear of leaving evidence to kill. " Juwen Xingdao.


    "The wound on Liyuan''s neck is purple and black, which is not caused by blood coagulation. There is a trace of poisonous gas in his wound. People who often use poison will contaminate their spiritual power with poison gas. The poison will not disperse for a long time. It can draw out the poisonous spiritual power."


    Tian ran excites a spiritual power and melts into the wound on Liyuan''s neck. Slowly, a Purple Black Mist gushes out of Liyuan''s neck and is quietly gathered in his palm. Huai woman saw the purple and black mist, a little panic flashed in her eyes.


    "Although the mist is enough to kill Li Yuan in an instant, it is difficult to climb the hall of elegance. And I think the spiritual power of this girl is very cold, but it is similar to the mist. "


    Tian ran suddenly made a move and went straight to Huai woman. Huai woman''s face changed, and her whole body was filled with purple and black mist. She instinctively wanted to dodge, but the tranquil spiritual power had dissipated before she met her.


    "The truth is revealed." Quietly smiling at the Huai woman, Huai woman''s body that purple black mist flash and disappear, but around are people with bright eyes, all see clearly.


    Huai woman''s face became extremely pale, and her expression flickered. She did not expect that such a secret spiritual power was still recognized by the present Tianshan grandmother. All of a sudden, she vomited a trace of blood essence. The purple and black fog rose sharply and swept towards everyone. The purple and black fog was domineering, cold and obviously poisonous. Many people could not help but retreat, but the woman had disappeared.


    "Want to escape? Hum


    Ju Wenxing''s figure also disappeared in place, chasing after the Huai woman. Huainu''s accomplishments were only built in the foundation period, which was hard to escape in front of juwenxing in the golden elixir period.


    Tian ran didn''t want to interfere in this matter at all. She hopped to Muyu and patted Muyu on the shoulder with an old-fashioned manner. She said in a low voice, "let''s go to tea! I have something else to do with you! "


    Mu Yu and LAN ling''er haven''t had time to say thanks, Tian Ran has already held them two, body shape a flash, disappear in the courtyard. The anger in the onlooker''s heart, the matter of the spirit has not been solved, but let Mu Yu run away. However, Mu Yu has an 80 year old girl grandmother in Tianshan. None of them dare to be presumptuous. Needless to say, the spirit must have fallen into the hands of the child grandmother of Tianshan Mountain.


    On a hillside not far from Qingshou City, Muyu and lanling''er sit on the ground for the rest of their lives. They look a little suspicious, but Tianran looks at them innocently, smiling.


    "You''re not really eighty, are you?" Mu Yu asked hesitantly.


    "Of course not! I think you think so much about talent here that I don''t want to expose myself! To tell you the truth, you are short of spiritual power. It''s very good for you two to practice at this age. "


    Muyu breathed a sigh of relief, which is also true. However, when she said that she was at this age, Muyu felt very strange, because Tianran was about his age. How could he use a high tone? "Why did you help us?" he continued


    "Didn''t you help me to find Jianying CHENFENG and Tianjian Jiuyin? I think you are a good man! And obviously you didn''t kill that man! " Calm mind is very simple, did not feel that he has done anything great.


    "Good people don''t write on their faces." Muyu did not know whether he was lucky, he just had nothing to do, took her to ask people on the way, and did not help her at all. The other side directly rescued them.


    "You''re not from the Moyun mountains, are you?" Lan Ling Er suddenly said.


    Calm slightly frown, her frown is very lovely, after a long time, she nodded: "you are so backward, everyone''s cultivation is so low, but no wonder, here is too lack of aura, cultivation speed is normal."


    "What do you mean by Moyun mountain range? What do you mean if you''re not here? You''re not from here. Where are you from? " Muyu is puzzled. He has never heard of Mount Moyun.


    LAN ling''er gave him a white look: "do you think the Xiuzhen world is just a few small sects here to fight and make trouble? Master said that our place is called Moyun mountain range, which is vast and boundless, but the real cultivation world is beyond the Moyun mountain range. "


    Mu Yu''s eyes widened: "why has master never told me?"


    "That''s because master told us before you came. Do you expect master to repeat to you what we said before every night?" LAN ling''er said rudely.


    Mu Yu is dumb. He wants to refute, but he doesn''t know where to start, because LAN ling''er is very reasonable. What master said every time was not here, but in another world, which made him feel a bit in the dark.


    "Did the second elder martial brother go beyond the Moyun mountains?" After a long silence, Muyu asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    LAN ling''er is silent. When she mentions her second senior brother, her heart is always hard to calm down. She knew that the second elder martial brother had already left here and was missing, but she still hoped that one day the second elder martial brother could come back, return to the Moyun mountain range, return to the falling dust sect, and return to her side.


    "It''s too hard for you to go to our place. You have to climb over the vast mountains of 100000. There are monsters with advanced cultivation. Most of them are level 4 and level 5. Even I have to be careful! I think the highest level of cultivation here should be the golden elixir period, right? The cultivation of the golden elixir period can''t cross the barren mountain, so I can''t go out. " He turned his lips quietly.


    "How did you get here?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    "Well, this Come here! I have a way. " Tian ran hesitated and didn''t want to answer this question, which made Mu Yu more curious, but Tian ran didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask any more.


    If you think about it carefully, Muyu always thought that the practitioners of the golden elixir period were already against the heaven. They could walk horizontally in the practice world of the Moyun mountains. But they didn''t have a chance to get out of the so-called 100000 barren mountains. Is it really so terrible among them?


    For mu Yu, the third-order monster is a powerful existence, and its cultivation is comparable to the golden elixir period. However, there are still four or even five levels above the third level. What about the six level and seven level monster? He didn''t even think about it.


    He also thought that the second elder martial brother was not in the Moyun mountains. He must have found a way to leave this place, but how did he get through the 100000 barren mountains? Has his cultivation already exceeded the golden elixir period?


    Mu Yu is shocked. If the second elder martial brother''s accomplishments are above the master''s, he must be unwilling to leave the falling dust sect. He said his future is not here, is it because the people here can''t compare with him? Did he leave the Moyun mountains in search of a wider sky?


    Mu Yu''s heart is filled with an impulse. A good man is ambitious. He also wants to go out of the Moyun mountains to see how the world is. He doesn''t want to be a frog at the bottom of a well. However, his accomplishments are only a small foundation period, which is insignificant in the realm of cultivation. Even the master of Jindan period can''t go out, how can he do it?


    "What are you doing here in the barren desert mountains?" LAN ling''er asked.


    She sighed quietly. She sat on the stone, bent her legs, put her hands on her knees and held her chin. She looked dejected: "I''m from the shadow of the sword. It''s a pity that none of you have heard of the nine guides of Tianjian. I''m disappointed. I really don''t know how to find it."


    "Sword shadow dust wind? What do you want him to do? " LAN ling''er asked abruptly. It sounded like she knew who the sword shadow dust wind was. She realized that it was not good to ask. Then she explained, "I mean, we haven''t heard of the sword shadow dust wind, and we don''t know the sky sword nine lead. How do you know the person you''re looking for is here?"


    Mu Yu looks at LAN ling''er suspiciously. Her tone is very strange. LAN ling''er''s words seem to have something to cover up, but she doesn''t notice.


    Calmly shook his head: "this matter matters a lot, I can''t tell you, otherwise it will cause trouble, you hurry back to the school! There are demons in you. I think those people will not give up. "


    Tian ran didn''t have any idea about the spirit, but let Mu Yu be a little surprised. After thinking about it, maybe someone else has something more precious than the spirit! The third-order goblins don''t look up to them at all.


    "And you?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Of course, I continue to look for it. I won''t leave here until I find the sword shadow and dust wind!" Said calmly and firmly.


    "Then I suggest you go there. Besides Qingshou City, there is also a place where practitioners gather more. That place is called Yefang, which is more than 100 miles north of Qingshou city." LAN ling''er pointed to the distance and said that it was in the opposite direction to the falling dust mountain.


    Calm and happy, she stood up, she was full of energy to find people: "then I will go there to have a look, you two more careful, see you later!"


    "Be careful, too." Muyu said, calm temperament looks very simple, like a little sister in the neighborhood, but let Muyu want to protect her. Unfortunately, her accomplishments are far above Muyu, and there is no need for Muyu''s protection.


    Calmly nodded, and then rose up in the air, disappeared in the sky, leaving only a dot.


    Mu Yu and LAN ling''er also stepped on the flying sword and galloped on the way back to the mountain. Now many people do not dare to chase after them because Tian Ran is in. After Tian ran leaves, some people may covet the spirits on them. It''s better to go back as soon as no one else.


    On the way back, Muyu recalled LAN ling''er''s tone. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. After a long silence, he asked, "linger, do you know the sword shadow dust wind? You''ve heard of the nine lead Heavenly Sword, haven''t you? "


    "Never heard of it." LAN ling''er did not return to the ground to say, the answer is very crisp. She had a lot of trouble going down the mountain. She just wanted to go back quickly. She saved a lot of sarcasm on Muyu all the way, which was quite unexpected to Mu Yu.


    Muyu said: "ling''er, I don''t know your personality yet? You will always give people hold of the handle, calm and simple, how can I not hear it? You deliberately pointed out a direction for Tian ran, which is so far away from here. I don''t think you want Tian ran to find the so-called sword shadow dust wind. You must know who the sword shadow dust wind is, right? "Muyu is not a fool, and Ling Er together for so long, he is too clear about Lan Ling er''s personality. LAN ling''er is not suitable for lying, and she is not very able to speak. She tells a lie and Mu Yu can break through it.


    Lan Ling Er hum a, did not pay attention to Mu Yu.


    "Why don''t you hope to find the sword shadow dust wind? After all, she helped us, didn''t she? Master often said that a man should be a man of principles, and that he should know how to repay his kindness. If you know, I think you should tell lanlinger Muyu still does not give up.


    Lan Ling ER was silent for a while, and finally couldn''t help but curse: "are you a fool? Can''t you hear it? Don''t you understand? Dust wind, wind vast dust! Our master''s name is CHENFENG. People outside the Moyun mountain range respect him as sword shadow. The nine falling dust swords we have cultivated are extremely mysterious. The original name is Tianjian Jiuyin


    Sky Sword nine lead, sword shadow dust wind!


    Muyu opened his mouth wide. He didn''t turn the corner for a while. After thinking for a long time, he was surprised. His master was the one he was looking for?


    In Mu Yu''s heart, master has always been a low-key person. He is peaceful and free from the world, even as the leader of a school, he has no airs. But is such a kind-hearted old man actually the famous sword shadow dust wind in the past? Although Muyu doesn''t know what the sword shadow dust wind means to the people outside, according to his calm tone, he can also guess about it.


    But why was he in the isolated place of the Moyun mountains? He hid his name and taught some disciples to work at sunrise and rest at sunset every day, leading a leisurely life like clouds and wild cranes. What did he intend to do?


    Why does Tian ran want to find her own master?


    "Elder martial sister, this is what the master said before I came here?" After a long time, Mu Yu continued to ask.


    Lan Ling Er glared at Mu Yu, shook his head and said, "it''s not. I think it''s you and me besides uncle an. I also overheard the conversation between master and uncle an that night, and I realized that our master was not a simple person. I never talked to anyone about it


    "The master''s accomplishments..."


    "Master''s cultivation is really only in the golden elixir period. I think there must have been some accident that led to this situation. The name of our sect, Luochen, must also be one of Shifu''s thoughts about his former fame. I haven''t asked Shifu what happened in the past. It''s because she doesn''t want us to know. If she wants to, he will tell us. " LAN ling''er said.


    "Then why did you tell me?"


    Muyu''s world outlook was completely changed by the arrival of tranquility. He knew that his place was a place isolated from the world, and that his master had a hidden past. These huge information made him a little difficult to digest for a while, and he could not understand many things.


    "Because you idiot is trying to help him find someone! I warn you, I don''t know what happened to master in the past, but I will never allow anyone to be against master. The tranquility comes from outside the Moyun mountains. Since master chose to live in seclusion here, she doesn''t want people from outside to come here. No matter what Tianran has helped us, she is a person from the outside world. Unless she wants to, we have no right to break everything she has done. "


    LAN ling''er is very firm in this matter.


    Muyu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally he closed his mouth wisely. He originally wanted to say that a person who is so simple and tranquil should not be harmful to master, but he thinks that LAN ling''er''s words are right. Shifu chose to remain anonymous here. He changed his name and famous swordsmanship. He didn''t want anyone from outside to find him. How can I break my master''s life for the sake of an outsider?


    Although Tian ran saved them, Mu Yu also believed that Tian ran was a good man and would not be harmful to Shifu. However, master''s current cultivation was only in the golden elixir period. So it must have been a painful past. He now lives a free life. Mu Yu can''t be selfish enough to disturb all this.


    "I see. I won''t tell you."


    Muyu looks back, which is the direction of Tian Ran''s departure. Contrary to them, he feels guilty and helps him, but he can''t return Tian ran. On the issue of master and tranquility, he could only choose master without hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    After returning to the mountain, life was very peaceful. LAN ling''er and Mu Yu didn''t mention what happened when they went down the mountain. They didn''t discuss how to skip the section saved by Tian ran, so they decided to hide it. The spirit was also buried in the falling dust cliff by Mu Yu. He didn''t want to use it. They didn''t want to let master know that someone was looking for him. But the more they cover up, the more guilty they appear.


    Two months have passed, LAN ling''er is still looking forward to the second elder martial brother, but it is a pity that the second elder martial brother has not met. LAN ling''er asked the master about the quilt. She was very happy. She firmly believed that the second elder martial brother had come back. She just didn''t show up because of some things.


    Muyu seldom quarrels with lanling''er with his second elder martial brother''s words. He finds that his feeling for lanling''er has become very subtle. Lanlinger is no longer the elder martial sister who can only satirize and sarcasm. Maybe it is because of going down the mountain, lanlinger doesn''t laugh at Muyu any more.


    Muyu sometimes stares at ling''er in a daze. He likes lanling''er''s frown and smile, and lanling''er''s skipping. Now LAN ling''er is more and more assiduous in practice, almost to the point of forgetting to eat and sleep. She wants her second elder martial brother to see a different self. She only has the second elder martial brother in her heart.


    Now when Mu Yu mentions the second elder martial brother in front of LAN ling''er, he doesn''t feel like it anymore.


    At the same time, every time Mu Yu sees his master bending down to cultivate, he sometimes wonders whether this easygoing old man is really a famous figure in the cultivation world before? From a master to a leader of a small sect, what kind of struggle did he experience in his heart? Is he willing?


    But the master has always been so kind, without showing any melancholy, but often looking at the distance from the falling dust cliff, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Mu Yu is somewhat inexplicably in love with his master. He doesn''t know how his cultivation fell to the golden elixir period. In the past, Shifu''s accomplishments were bound to reach the sky. Many people fell at his feet. Muyu vaguely knew that there were Yuanying and Exorcism above the golden elixir, and even other realms. Master should have been at the top of the cultivation world before? From such a high place to fall into the mortal world, why didn''t you see a trace of reluctance from him?


    "Say it! You are not at ease these days. What happened to you and ling''er when they went down the mountain? " Muyu''s abnormality did not escape fenghaochen''s eyes. On this day, he called Muyu to the falling dust cliff alone. The breeze on the falling dust cliff is gentle and the moving clothes are so casual.


    Muyu avoids Shifu''s eyes. He doesn''t dare to look at her. He is afraid that she will see him through. He shook his head and said, "no, I just haven''t made progress in my recent practice. I''m just upset."


    Feng HaoChen laughed: "I''m not old enough to be a teacher, so I can''t tell the situation clearly. You are not an impatient person. Since you returned to the mountain, something has been wrong. I thought you would come to talk to me, but you seem to be avoiding me. What are you feeling guilty about? "


    Mu Yu smashed his tongue, but his mind could not be concealed from his master. Since the school was accepted as an apprentice by the master, Mu Yu felt that the wise old man''s eyes seemed to be able to understand people''s hearts. He never lied to his master, and the master always seemed to know the truth of everything.


    Since he knew that the old man in front of him not only had a unique vision, but also had an admirable past. Mu Yu felt very happy to be his apprentice. However, he felt sorry for the ups and downs of his master''s life. He could not ask the truth. Moreover, when he went down the mountain, he found that he could not say enough about lanling''er Annoyed and confused, several emotions add together to make Muyu unable to calm down to practice well.


    Muyu''s face moved. He opened his mouth and couldn''t help but want to say his question. But he felt that he was very bold. After a long silence, he finally said, "master, I seem to like ling''er, but ling''er always cares about her second elder martial brother. I don''t know whether it''s appropriate for me to like her. She doesn''t have the possibility to like me..."


    Muyu did not express his doubts about Shifu''s past. If Shifu was willing to say so one day, Muyu would like to be a loyal listener. Now may not be the time. Since you can''t ask about master''s past, you can tell one of the emotions. At least it won''t arouse the master''s suspicion, and it can also make you less upset.


    Feng HaoChen was a little surprised. He looked at Mu Yu for a long time, as if he remembered something. He stroked his beard, and said with some emotion: "it''s nice to be young!"


    Mu Yu bowed his head and felt a little embarrassed. He just wanted to bury himself in his heart and didn''t want to talk about it. However, his master was also young. He was once so famous. There must be many women who admire him. Maybe he has pursued a certain woman. His advice should be helpful to him!


    "There''s nothing wrong with liking a person. To like someone is to like it. There''s nothing wrong with it. Linger doesn''t like you now because you often compete with her on luoshang''s topic. Of course, I know it is also because of the quarrel that you unconsciously have feelings for her. You have to think about it. If you like her because of your bickering, is it possible for her to like you? In short, let it be! Maybe linger will find you good one day


    Fenghaochen walked to the cliff and sat down, like an ordinary old man, with legs swinging in the air, very comfortable. Muyu also walked over and sat down like a master. The master and apprentice of the falling dust sect did not have any common etiquette, so there was no discomfort."Linger and luoshang have deep feelings. Linger has loved luoshang since childhood. Even if luoshang left here, her heart still remains unchanged." Feng HaoChen shook his head helplessly, "her heart may not be able to hold others, but people''s hearts are flesh long, years will also wash some dust, you will notice her mood one day. At that time, it depends on linger''s own choice! "


    Mu Yu is silent, like a person may be very simple, but like a person with others in mind, will not be so arbitrary. You can''t be sure whether there is your position in the other party''s heart, but you can''t give up this emotion, and you don''t want to give up so easily.


    People''s life is moving forward in various contradictions, no matter what choice they make, they will have scruples.


    "Luoshang is excellent. His talent is the same as you. He has high accomplishments."


    Feng HaoChen looks at Mu Yu. He can''t attack a young man who is in love. Some things need to be mentioned so that he can understand himself. Lanling''er didn''t like Muyu from the beginning, just because everyone said that Muyu''s talent was higher than luoshang''s, but Muyu''s accomplishments are still at the bottom of the list. If he wants to live in lanling''er''s heart, he can''t just be in name but not in fact.


    Muyu clenched his fist. He didn''t practice hard, but Uncle an was supervising them all the time, so they couldn''t be lazy. When Uncle an is away, he can be lazy. He will never practice. Maybe he will be better than others when he goes out, but the people who really want to surpass will never catch up with him. If cultivation requires someone to drive with a whip behind his back, without conscious consciousness, then how can we live up to the word "talent"?


    "His accomplishments are higher than what I am now." Feng HaoChen added again. When he said this, he was very pleased that his apprentice was outstanding in the blue, which was the most proud thing.


    "Master, is that why he left? Don''t think there''s room for him here? " Mu Yu asked, Luo Shang''s departure has always been a mystery, Lan Ling er said very general, everyone''s answer is not clear.


    Feng HaoChen said, "it''s his choice to leave. As a master, I will not bind any of you. One day you will leave here, out of the mountains, out. Whether it''s Chengyan or southward, lanling''er, or the two restless kids, as long as they want to leave and go out to see the real world, I won''t interfere. "


    Mu Yu was in a panic. His future was boundless. In this isolated world, he was full of intrigues. What about the wider world outside? Shifu''s so-called leaving was to walk out of the Moyun mountains. At that time, just like luoshang, I didn''t know when to return.


    As a master, he taught his disciples to become talents, and then watched them leave one by one to pursue their respective sky, leaving only an old figure looking at the sunset and recalling the past, but now the scenery is no longer. Who can realize the loneliness?


    "Master, I don''t want to leave here." Mu Yu shakes his head. He doesn''t want to see his master standing alone on the falling dust cliff, blowing the evening wind and getting old alone.


    In any sect of the Xiuzhen world, cultivating students is to let them stay in the sect and become the mainstay of heritage. No school is willing to let the disciples leave. However, the falling dust sect is just a name with no real name. It has not devoted its whole life to protect the industry. It only cares about the human feelings, and the sect is there.


    "Go out and see the world, that''s your way. Don''t worry about anything. Anping will accompany me. The young bird will spread its wings and tie it to the yard. How can he fight against the sky? When you have made a breakthrough in the outside world, I''m here to listen to how you stir up the cultivation world. Which sect''s genius was trampled on by you, and which sect''s saint was teased by you. That''s interesting! One day when someone mentions you, if you mention your master, this kind of pride is what I want. Think of me as a master of a great Xia, and I have taught someone who is not a sword God. How much more face Feng HaoChen said with a smile, "none of my apprentices is a loser."


    Master''s heart is not at ease. Maybe when he was young, he crushed all the so-called young talents. Mu Yu even doubted whether the master had been so unruly in the past and molested a saint. Now people are not old. He teaches his disciples not to lose their share and to pass on some "virtues".


    If a person with strength molests a saint, it is called emotional appeal; if a person has no strength, it is called playing rogue and seeking death.


    Mu Yu is very proud. He thinks that if he goes out and says he is the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind, he will cause a sensation? It''s not so much the master''s exposure to his apprentice''s light as his apprentice''s.


    Muyu''s heart is very clear, the haze is gone, and he picks up the sunshine again. If he wants to pursue his own way and really like a person, he still has a lot to do.


    "I can''t compare with luoshang on one hand. Linger doesn''t want to see me. Maybe it''s because I don''t live up to my name. When I stand at the height of luoshang one day, linger will look at me differently?"


    Feng HaoChen patted Muyu on the shoulder: "at that time, maybe linger will face a choice! But most of the time, cultivation doesn''t determine a person''s mind. Cultivation is just the basis for you to win the recognition of linger. If you want to make linger have you in mind, you still need to do a lot of things. "Muyu knows, like a person, there is still a long way to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Moyun mountain range is extremely broad, with towering mountains and countless steep peaks. Most of the practitioners like to build their own sects on the mountains. On the one hand, they can seek a more peaceful environment for cultivation, on the other hand, they can distinguish themselves from ordinary people. This is their inherent superiority to ordinary people.


    The three directions from the east to the south of the Moyun mountain range are vast sea. The falling dust sect is located in the center of the Moyun mountain range, far away from the sea. Muyu has never seen the sea. To the north of the Moyun mountain range is 100000 mountains, which is the only place that can communicate with the outside world. However, it is full of monsters of four levels and five levels and even higher level, which can not be passed by practitioners, let alone ordinary people.


    Mortals can''t deal with monsters. Fortunately, there are not always demons in all places. In fact, there are many wild animals in many mountains. This is also the reason why ordinary people who live on hunting can feed themselves.


    There is a mountain named Fulong mountain in the north of the Moyun mountain range. It is named because it looks like a dormant dragon. There is a hunter at the foot of Fulong mountain. People who know him are called "white beast king". The original name of "white beast king" is Bai Lixing. He is a good hunter. It is said that he once fought with a fierce tiger empty handed and eventually killed the tiger. Therefore, he was called "white beast king".


    Bai Lixing knows all kinds of wild animals in Fulong mountain. He knows all kinds of wild animals. It is said that the wild animals in Fulong mountain will run away with their tails when they smell his breath. In recent years, there are fewer and fewer wild animals in Fulong mountain. Everyone said that they were scared away by him.


    Bai Lixing scoffed at this. He relied on mountains to feed on mountains. His ancestors lived on hunting. There were never few wild animals in Fulong mountain. Only recently, the fierce wild animals in Fulong mountain seem to have disappeared, not even a shadow has been seen. The most puzzling thing is that the birds in the sky have disappeared. Some hunters said that there was a terrible noise on Fulong mountain at night, but Bai Lixing didn''t hear it.


    On this day, Bai Lixing went hunting in the mountain with his bow and arrow and his sharp knife as usual. After wandering for a long time, he still did not see a wild animal. Not only did the wild animal have no trace, but also the birds in the forest did not see any shadow. Bai Lixing looked at the sky. It was near noon. He had not hit a wild animal for five consecutive days. If you can''t beat the beast, it''s just the hunter''s sorrow. If you can''t find the beast, it''s the hunter''s shame.


    Bai Lixing doesn''t believe in evil. He wants to try his luck in the mountains. There are few people there. There are monsters in some places. The monsters can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. Hunters don''t go there. Bai Lixing didn''t go before, but if he couldn''t get his prey, he would really drink from the north and the West.


    He counted his belongings to make sure he was safe. He thought he would just go in and if he could find the best prey, he would forget if he could not find it.


    The more he went into the mountains, the quieter he was. It was so strange that people felt palpitating, and there was no bird singing. About an hour after he had gone, he cut a thorn bush with his hunting knife and saw a river. The river was clear and covered with weeds. He went to fill his kettle with water and washed his face happily.


    "Where is the beast hiding?"


    Bai Lixing wiped the water off his face, picked up his hunting knife and looked around. He had hardly seen any living creatures except some insects along the way. Look at the sky and think if you can''t find any more prey in two hours, go back. He hasn''t been here before. It''s not a pleasant thing to spend the night here.


    Just as he was about to turn back into the woods, he suddenly felt some strange noises coming from the distance, like the sound of wind or the sound of waves made by some animals playing in the river.


    "I finally found it."


    Happy in his heart, he immediately moved along the trees to the direction of the sound. The source of the sound was at the corner of the river. Bai Lixing tried his best not to make a sound to avoid scaring away the prey. He felt behind a big stone and poked his head out.


    Bai Lixing always thinks that he is a bold man. Even if he meets a tiger or a lion, he will keep calm in the face of danger. He has rich hunting skills and knows how to deal with sudden danger. He has been dealing with wild animals all the year round, and he has seen any danger. That''s why he realized he shouldn''t have come to this place when his eyes widened and he was so scared.


    There were no wild animals ahead, but three people. When Bai Lixing saw them at the first sight, he thought they were other hunters. However, he knew that other hunters would not catch fire, would not be covered with leaves, and would not have blue skin.


    That''s not human at all!


    Bai lixingxin mentioned it to his throat. He was in a panic. He didn''t see it. But as a human being, he knew what it was at the first sight. When he was a child, his father often told him a story. He always thought it was just a story, about how the colorful Yumeng demons destroyed human beings!


    Standing in the river was a humanoid creature. His skin was very strange, just like flowing water. It was not strong or tight. Bai Lixing''s first impression was that he was wrapped in water. Its feet are standing in the water, submerging its knees, and the river is not diverted to the side because it is blocked. Instead, it flows directly through its legs. Some people''s facial features, but no hair, that pair of eyes and human eyes, but eyes like a Wang of blue crystal.


    There was a green man standing on the bank. He said that he was a man. In fact, it was a bit too much because his skin was rough bark, his joints were still sprouted, his feet were formed by the roots of the trees with curled tendrils, and even a little mud was stained on them. His eyes were human eyes, but his eyes were a cloud of green fog, with a head of leaves on his head, which made him look extraordinary.But there was a man floating in the air, which could not be said to be a human being, because its whole body looked like a fire. Except for its appearance, it could not be seen that there was anything similar to human beings, as if it was a flame, but the flame happened to condense into a human form. But its eyes are very obvious, because they are human eyes, but the eyes are a group of flame, flickering and burning, and even can see the fuzzy facial features on its face.


    When Bai Lixing saw these three creatures, his heart almost stopped beating. He wanted to go, but he found that he couldn''t open his legs. The characters in the story suddenly appeared in front of him, leaving his brain blank.


    Yumeng demons! It''s a Yumeng demon! Youmeng demons, which have not been seen for decades, appear in the mountains!


    Burning down human villages, submerging human homes, penetrating human beings with branches, burying human beings with boulders and sand, and cutting human throats with sickles In every legend about the Yumeng demons, the appearance of the Yumeng demons must have a smell of blood!


    The three Yumeng demons seemed to be saying something. Bai Lixing didn''t hear them, and he didn''t have the heart to listen. When he reacted, he couldn''t see those Yumeng demons. He didn''t know how he left there. It seemed that instinct made his legs regain consciousness and made him move numbly.


    His heart was extremely panic, his breathing became very fast, he had been praying for those Yumeng demons not to find themselves, if not for his sudden foot empty, the whole person was hanged, he thought that he would escape from life.


    When he reacts, he is upside down on a tree. He is in a panic. His hands are grabbing, and the whole person is swinging in the air. When he slows down, a pair of eyes suddenly appear in front of him, a pair of eyes are filled with a green fog, which is extremely strange.


    His heart almost stopped beating, no matter who, a pair of abnormal eyes in front of him would be scared to death. He cried out and finally broke the silence around him. The voice echoed in the woods.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t kill me! Help


    Bai Lixing''s voice was hoarse. He remembered the story his father told him. He knew that this was a muyoumeng demon. He liked to pierce people''s bodies with branches, and then let leaves grow from all parts of people''s bodies. He looked at the tree skin face in front of him in horror, and his spirit almost reached the state of collapse.


    "Human beings are not practitioners."


    The voice of muyoumeng demon clan is full of vigor and vitality, as if it can bring hope to people. Bai Lixing didn''t expect that the muyoumeng demon clan would speak human words. The legend he heard did not mention this point. But what does it matter if the Youmeng demon clan can speak human words at this time? He retched at the thought of green shoots coming out of his mouth and nostrils. His mind was in confusion, and he found that he would rather fight three tigers than die so miserably.


    "Kill it!"


    The human flame came down from the sky, and his voice was howling, as if he were speaking against the wind, without any emotion, deep and hoarse, as if someone who had not spoken for thousands of years suddenly began to speak again. His appearance made the temperature around him rise suddenly. Bai Lixing felt like he fell into a stove. He saw that the trees around him were scorched.


    "Don''t burn trees."


    The muyoumeng demons don''t seem to like the fire Yumeng demons. With a trace of warning, the fire Youmeng demons make a dull sound, I don''t know whether they are laughing or disdaining, but the temperature around them is falling.


    "Humans can''t know we''re here."


    A very beautiful voice sounded behind Bai Lixing, which could not be seen. This sound is very clear and crisp, like the water slapping on the stone, appears very energetic. Bai Lixing knows who it is. He has a fire in front of him and a tree skin face. Then the blue water Yumeng demon clan must be behind him.


    "You, you don''t want to kill me, I won''t say anything..."


    Bai Lixing is a hunter. He lives a life of licking blood with the tip of a knife. He wanders on the edge of death several times, but none of them makes him nearly scared to death. The fear of Yumeng demon clan makes him despair. Even if he is surrounded by a group of wolves, he will not be like this, but this is the Yumeng demon clan! How could he be the rival of the Yumeng demons, except for those immortals who could enter the earth?


    "Are you coming?"


    The muyoumeng demons looked at the burning Youmeng demons. The fire Youmeng demons laughed strangely: "mother-in-law, you muyoumeng demons are timid!"


    Fire Youmeng demon clan stretched out his hand, a gorgeous flame rose from his hand, burning constantly. Bai Lixing watched with horror that the fire was getting bigger and bigger in front of his eyes. He knew that he was about to be burned to death by the fire. He usually liked to barbecue wild animals, but he didn''t expect that he would be burned to death.


    But the flame suddenly flew in another direction when it touched him, and did not ignite him, which made him stupefied for a moment. Not only he, the fire Youmeng demon clan also stupefied for a moment, and then suddenly lost his voice: "it''s that strange cultivator, run!"


    The muyoumeng and shuiyoumeng demons also changed their faces. No one paid attention to Bai Lixing. They ran away very fast, faster than they appeared. It seemed that they saw something that made the Yumeng demons terrifying and disappeared. Bai Lixing only felt light and fell to the ground."You shouldn''t be here. You''re not allowed to come here."


    A young man helped Bai Lixing to his feet. He was a cold and handsome young man. He was dressed in red clothes and looked so conspicuous. For a moment, Bai Lixing thought that he was the fire Youmeng demon. He even thought that he had seen the flame in the eyes of the young man. He shook his head and realized that it was just an illusion.


    "You, are you a fairy?"


    Bai Lixing was full of excitement, which was the joy of the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that he would be saved by the immortal. His tense nerves finally relaxed. He didn''t have to die. He recovered his life. He would never come here again. He even thought he would never want to be a hunter again.


    "Hum! This is not the place for you people to come. " The young man glanced at Bai Lixing, then grabbed Bai Lixing and rose to the sky.


    It was Bai Lixing''s first flight. He didn''t look around excitedly. He just wanted to go home quickly and have a good breath.


    Blood red sky, the moon also dyed red, blood everywhere into what, human bodies piled up in mountains. A man stands on the top like a ghost of Luocha, looking at the devastated world, I don''t know what to think. He held a green sword in his hand. The body of the sword was full of holes, as if it had been moth eaten. It was covered with shocking blood. Blood flowed through the holes in the body of the sword. Gradually, those holes began to shrink and then disappeared. The man turned his head contentedly


    Muyu suddenly wakes up. He finds that his whole body has been soaked in cold sweat. He gasps, as if fighting with others. He looked out of the window, the moon was still bright in the sky, the moon gently scattered into the house, fell on his quilt, it seemed so peaceful.


    It''s this dream again. Since he left Liushui village, he has never had this dream again. This strange dream, once he thought, was the dream that the cultivators slaughtered wantonly. However, when he became a monk, he suddenly realized that this could not be achieved by a cultivator.


    What does this dream mean?


    Muyu shook his head. He didn''t know why he had this dream. When he was a child, he often had this strange dream. Why is the sword so strange? Why is there so much blood in his dream?


    He didn''t know about all this, but he knew that he had to get up early to practice tomorrow, so he turned over and continued to fall asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "Brother Mu Yu, fifty meters! Fifty meters


    Empty on the cliff wall of a pine tree hanging on the edge of an excited cry, he grabbed the trunk of the tree, the whole person hanging in the air, like a monkey, and then suddenly jump, firmly fell on the branch, not like a seven or eight year old child should have the skill.


    Muyu''s face was pale. Looking at the waterfall under his feet, he felt dizzy and almost stood unsteadily. His chest is constantly fluctuating, forcing himself not to move his eyes from below. He is very flustered. Even if he wants to practice the falling dust mental method, it is impossible for him to calm down.


    I''m afraid he''s the only one who fears heights in the Xiuzhen world, right?


    Muyu squats down and grabs the flying sword under his feet, which makes him feel more secure. His mouth was dry and his eyes were dim. He must have been broken to pieces when he fell so high. He took a deep breath, but his body kept shaking.


    "It''s sure that you will die laughing when it comes out. A practitioner dare not fly to the height of 50 meters. Ha ha!"


    He and Miaomiao learned the step of falling dust and jumped restlessly on the cliff wall all day. They were not afraid of heights at all. One of their favorite things to do was to laugh at Muyu''s fear of heights.


    "Shut up, or I''ll catch you in the air! There''s no place to borrow. I''ll see how you can use the dust falling footwork! "


    Muyu fell down about ten meters to make himself feel better. He often comes to practice flying recently. He wants to fly higher and overcome his fear of heights. It''s really ridiculous to be afraid of heights as a practitioner. Muyu is not afraid of other people''s jokes. He just doesn''t want to hear LAN ling''er say to him arrogantly that "the second elder martial brother will not be afraid of heights".


    The second elder martial brother can''t be afraid of heights, so he can''t be afraid of heights. He has to stand at the height of the second elder martial brother, so that LAN ling''er may change his view on himself.


    Now the communication between the two people is very delicate, and the quarrel is no longer so frequent. LAN linger still takes the second elder martial brother as an example occasionally, but he doesn''t speak ill of the second elder martial brother any more, which makes LAN linger''s attitude towards him a little better.


    "Get used to it. Get used to it."


    Muyu cheers himself up. It takes time for him to adapt to a high altitude. He has been able to adapt to the altitude of more than 40 meters, which has made obvious progress compared with the previous few months. He can naturally look at the distant scenery from a high place, but he can''t look directly at the scene under his feet.


    In fact, sometimes he thinks that he can fly, even if he falls down, he will control the flying sword to catch him, but when he flies high, he will forget that he can control the flying sword, and his brain will rotate very slowly.


    "Younger brother, you laugh at elder martial brother Muyu again. How can I be a sister?" Miaomiao doesn''t know where he fell down from, standing on another tree on the cliff, pointing to the air and hating iron and steel.


    "Sister, where did you go to make trouble again? They all said to follow my brother''s steps." Air and air will never be careless in addressing this issue, and no one will suffer a loss.


    Miaomiao ignored the emptiness and called to Muyu: "elder martial brother Muyu, master told us to go back and said there was something important."


    Muyu looked up, a little puzzled. Master never told them to go back when they were practicing. What''s important was just to say when they were eating or when they were in the shade at night. How could they say that at this time?


    "You don''t play with me, do you?" Muyu thinks Miaomiao is here to disturb his practice.


    "Why don''t you believe me as much as Nan Nan? When did I lie? " Miaomiao forked her waist and said angrily, "you are not practicing. What am I playing with you?"


    Think about it. When their two idle children disturb their practice, they never dare to use their master as an excuse. They only throw stones or yell, or dance all kinds of strange dances, or even run naked in the air. This will affect other people. Last time Muyu laughed so much that even the eldest martial brother would admit that he was defeated by emptiness. With the improvement of everyone''s cultivation, the two of them can''t affect others at all.


    Kongkong and Miaomiao jump onto Muyu''s sword. A flying sword stands. Three people are crowded, but they are used to it. Muyu slowly flies to the cliff. No matter whether the air and the air protest his flying speed, he still flies along the cliff. If he leans against the cliff, Muyu will feel better.


    Master was already sitting on the chair in the courtyard. Everyone rushed to Chengyan. Chengyan carried him to the south by the way. Nannan didn''t believe Miaomiao''s words. He thought she was joking, so Chengyan went there. We are all curious about why master called us at this time. This is unprecedented.


    "I called you here because there was a big event in the world of practice." Feng HaoChen didn''t seem to like it. He never interfered in the affairs of the Xiuzhen world. However, as a leader of the sect, he had to pay attention to what happened in the Xiuzhen world.


    "The great events of the Xiuzhen world have nothing to do with our falling dust sect?" Lan Ling Er asked.


    "There was a mortal who saw the Yumeng demons while hunting in the mountains, so it had something to do with all the practitioners." Feng HaoChen said slowly.Yumeng demons?


    All people''s faces changed slightly. They have heard of the Yumeng demons. They are famous for their ferocity. They are the natural enemies of human beings. They kill people with extremely cruel methods. Ordinary people are not the opponents of the Yumeng demons. Even the practitioners of the Yumeng demons may not be able to capture them.


    Muyu''s expression is even more strange. Yumeng demon is the last word he wants to hear. He still doesn''t know what relationship he has with Yumeng. He can control the trees, which is the same as muyumeng''s ability, but he has always avoided this fact.


    "Master, haven''t you seen you for decades? I thought they were gone. " He felt his head in the South and asked. Before he went south, his parents said that his great grandfather was killed by the Yumeng demons. His grandfather escaped from death.


    "In a word, Youmeng demons appear again, which can''t be underestimated. The mortal is scared out of his heart and dare not go in again. Everyone will go to find out whether it is true or not. Therefore, Taoist Qingsong sent an invitation to each sect and asked each sect to send two outstanding disciples to investigate. Naturally, we can''t shirk it. " Wind vast dust road.


    "Master, I''ll go with sister Miaomiao!" Empty can''t wait to jump up and down.


    "Yes, yes, my brother Kongkong and I also want to see what Yumeng looks like." Miaomiao excitedly raised her braids. The two of them were afraid that the world would not be chaotic. Where could Youmeng demon frighten them.


    Wind Hao dust quite helpless: "I would like to send you two out, so that the ears can be quiet for a while."


    "Who does the master want me to go with?" As a senior brother, he must be involved in this matter. With him, other people will be less dangerous.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, do not know Master''s arrangement. In fact, it''s easier to find two people with high accomplishments. The situation of Youmeng demons is still uncertain. In case of an accident, it is more likely that xiuweigao will escape naturally. Then I''m afraid that only southward and Chengyan can do it.


    "You and Mu Yu go together!" Feng HaoChen said unexpectedly.


    Mu Yu is a little surprised. His cultivation is at the bottom of the martial brothers. I don''t understand why the master asked him to go. Master knows that Muyu has the ability to control wood, but other people don''t know. Is this the reason? Although Muyu is curious about the Yumeng demons, he doesn''t want to contact with them. He is afraid that one day he will find that he has something to do with the Yumeng demons. At that time, he did not know how to look at his ability.


    "Linger and Nanfang have arrived at the jiuchongtian of Zhuji. You two stay here to practice and strive to break through the golden elixir period!" Uncle Ann said without doubt.


    It was hard for everyone to say anything about this arrangement. They secretly spat out their tongues to the south. They were sorry that they couldn''t go out to visit the south. However, he didn''t dare to show it in front of Uncle an. LAN ling''er said nothing. She didn''t want to go out. Recently, she was persistent in practice and wanted to break through the golden elixir as soon as possible.


    "You two will leave with me tomorrow morning. Let''s go to Qingsong sect." Feng HaoChen said.


    "Master, are you going? What''s the master coming back to? " As soon as he heard that master wanted to leave, he asked in a hurry. What he cared about was not where the master was going, but the time when the master left. As soon as the master left, it meant that they would have to eat uncle an''s cooking again.


    Feng HaoChen naturally knew the implication of empty words. He laughed: "this time I went to Qingsong sect for a contest to select disciples next year. Taoist Qingsong has advanced this matter. I hope to find out the ability of each sect''s disciples through the competition and see if they are qualified to inquire about the news of Youmeng demon clan. So it''s about three or four days! As for the two of them, it depends. "


    Three or four days! Kongkong and Miaomiao wanted to cry, but Uncle an was there again. They frowned and rolled their eyes. They didn''t want master to leave.


    Each school will send its own disciples to Qingsong sect in January of each year. According to the order obtained from the competition, the order of selecting students by the school in September of each year is determined. In the past, only Feng HaoChen went alone in the falling dust sect. He did not take his disciples to the competition, so he always came to the bottom. This time, he didn''t want to let his disciples attend, because his way of accepting apprentices was not ordinary. Muyu was the first one he picked from the Academy.


    "That''s it


    LAN ling''er and Nan Nan''s expressions are not good-looking. They begin to envy the elder martial brother and Mu Yu because they don''t need to taste uncle an''s craftsmanship. Muyu is also a little happy, and some of the negative emotions of the Yumeng demon clan are swept away. Being able to go out means that he doesn''t have to worry about Uncle an''s food to the point of hunger strike.


    "You two go and pack up. I''m afraid it will take you some time to come back." Feng HaoChen said.


    Muyu and Chengyan nodded and ran back to the room happily. The others were glared by an Shu and rushed to practice. The empty and Miaomiao two people swearing and went out. They didn''t know where to be naughty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    The Qingsong sect is the largest sect in the Moyun mountains. It has many disciples and outstanding talents. The disciples of the Qingsong sect are respected by everyone. Even ordinary people know the name of Qingsong sect. The Taoist of Qingsong is well-known and no one dares to offend him.


    Qingsong school is located on a mountain peak in the north of Qingshou city. This mountain is towering into the clouds and is like a pillar of the sky. It is a holy land in the eyes of ordinary people and a place that many practitioners yearn for. Here gathered the most talented disciples of the world, and also had the strongest strength in the world. There were a lot of talents and strong people like clouds.


    Muyu has never been to other sects before, so when he saw the appearance of Qingsong sect, he understood why others did not regard his own sect as a sect. Because in front of the Qingsong school, their own school is at best a shabby farmyard.


    The mountain gate, which is nine meters high and five meters wide, is like a rainbow. In the middle of the gate, there are three vigorous and powerful characters "Qingsong school". The three characters are dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, and the charm is transcendent, which represents the supreme honor of the Xiuzhen world.


    A vast old pine stands on the edge of the square. The pine tree has grown for many years. It is full of vigor and vicissitudes. It is said that this tree is the pine tree that Taoist Qingsong understood. When Qingsong Taoist established the Qingsong school, he specially transplanted it and planted it here. Taoist Qingsong attaches great importance to this ancient pine. All the disciples take care of it and assign special personnel to guard it. They dare not let it go wrong.


    The architecture of Qingsong school is simple and dignified. It really has the meaning of being out of the world. It is like a land of immortals, which makes people admire. With the sound of cranes and the mist of immortals, there are endless contacts among the Royal sword disciples. Their shapes and postures are vague and indistinct.


    There are already many Qingsong sect disciples in the gate square to receive foreign guests. From time to time, the sect master and his seven or eight disciples fall from the air. They are handsome men and women. They are all radiant and have extraordinary breath. They are obviously outstanding disciples in the sect. Some of the sects are familiar with each other. For a while, they nod their heads and greet each other constantly.


    "Long time no see! How are you doing


    "Brother Beiming, you are all right!"


    The leaders and elders of various sects are well dressed, smiling and polite to each other. Compared with other sects, the three members of the falling dust sect are a little shabby. Whether it is Feng HaoChen, Chengyan or Muyu, their clothes are very simple. Feng HaoChen''s clothes are even patched. There is no dignity that a school leader should have, but his flowing breath conceals the inadequacy of his dress, so that he does not look so unbearable.


    Feng HaoChen also greets the leaders or elders of other sects from time to time, and Chengyan stands beside him with a smile. His clothes may be simple and his demeanor is majestic, but he is not inferior to the disciples of other sects. Due to the etiquette, everyone would be polite to Feng HaoChen, but Muyu could detect that the elders despised their master.


    The number of the last falling dust sect is less than 10, which is naturally a joke.


    Naturally, a teacher should stand by his favorite disciple and send him at any time. On the one hand, as the future successor of a sect, he should be familiar with the elders of other sects, and on the other hand, he should show his disciples'' talent.


    It''s needless to say that such a long task falls on Chengyan. As for mu Yu, he seldom goes out. He doesn''t know these people at all, and he doesn''t pretend to be. He just looks around curiously and looks like a country bumpkin, which is out of place here. He and Chengyan both hid their accomplishments, which was ordered by Feng HaoChen, because he didn''t want others to pay too much attention to his sect.


    The unique feature of the falling dust mind method is that it can restrain the fluctuation of one''s spiritual power at will, even the master of the golden elixir period can''t see it. At this time, Chengyan is just the breath of the foundation construction period, while the wooden feather is crisp and crisp, which is maintained in the Qi training period. It is similar to a novice, and it is plain.


    At this time, the crowd suddenly a burst of sound, I do not know which big man came, greetings in a continuous stream. Muyu was skipping behind the elder martial brother to see what happened. He wanted to step on the flying sword. He told him that it was impolite, so he could only stand on tiptoe.


    He was a dignified old man, dignified and dignified. He wore a golden crown, and his white beard was meticulously combed. He was dressed in a red striped robe and sewn with platinum thread. He was extremely dignified. His appearance made the people around him stop and take the initiative to greet him. He looked like a big man.


    "Immortal Jiuhua, others are all right!"


    "It''s rare that Jiuhua real person leads the team in person."


    "Jiuhua immortal has made great progress in his cultivation, which is really to be congratulated."


    ¡­¡­


    This Jiuhua immortal is the leader of the Jiuhua sect. His accomplishments are naturally the highest, second only to Taoist Qingsong. Many people are praising him. He also bows his hands and greets people politely.


    Muyu has never seen this man before. This is nonsense. There are few big people he knows. Jiuhua Zhenren is the leader of Jiuhua sect, and his status of cultivation is not to be mentioned. A few months ago, he just abolished the cultivation of Jiuhua sect''s disciples, and was involved in the events of Tang Yang and Li Yuan. Although I don''t know whether Ju Wenxing has caught the girl in purple, he still has no clear idea about his small enmity with Jiuhua school.


    Muyu didn''t see Ju Wenxing appear. He thought that he should not. Ju Wenxing was the favored son of the heaven who kept pace with the white wave. It''s unreasonable not to have a long face in such an occasion. But soon someone helped him to put out his doubts. After all, Ju Wenxing''s talent made many schools very moved."Immortal Jiuhua, why don''t you see the virtuous nephew Juwen Xing?"


    Jiuhua immortal said: "the bad guy has something to delay, and then he will arrive."


    It dawned on everyone that they did not ask any more questions. But Jiuhua immortal suddenly passed through the crowd and went straight to the people of the falling dust sect. His behavior puzzled many people. Why did the leader of the Jiuhua sect pay attention to a leader of the lowest sect?


    "Master Feng, don''t be hurt!" Jiuhua real person skin smile flesh does not smile to say.


    Feng HaoChen nodded his head in return. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He did not behave differently because he was the leader of a big sect: "how is Jiuhua immortal?"


    "Thanks to headmaster Feng, I heard that headmaster Feng taught his disciples well, and his disciples had excellent talent. At the age of 15-6, he reached the foundation stage by special means. It is really remarkable!"


    Jiuhua immortal emphasizes the word "special means". This is obviously a blatant irony. The number of disciples of the falling dust sect is well-known. Every year, the school selects the students at the last. Where can we choose the students with outstanding talents? There are also a few people who know about the conflict between Muyu and the disciples of Jiuhua sect. Some people may know about it, but most people don''t know.


    "What do you mean, brother Jiuhua?"


    Muyu didn''t tell Shifu about what happened when he went down the mountain. Feng HaoChen didn''t know what happened. According to reason, a big and majestic leader of a big sect would not pay attention to his own small sect. Today''s abnormal greeting was actually in his words.


    "Why do you pretend to be stupid? Three months ago, your disciple, a man and a woman, were both 15 and 16 years old. What they did near Qingshou city was really impressive! Why didn''t the two talented young people come today? It''s a pity that you didn''t get a glimpse of your disciples. "


    Jiuhua immortal''s eyes sweep Chengyan and Muyu. Muyu only has the breath of practicing Qi. Although his age is in line with his age, his accomplishments are not. Chengyan did have the foundation period, but they were not of the same age, so the immortal Jiuhua thought that the two of them did not come.


    There was an accident among the three disciples of our school. They were all the key talents in our school. They went down the mountain once, killed two and injured one. Moreover, they were closely related to the disciples of the falling dust sect. Tang Yang Liyuan''s death, as the leader of high moral and high hope, can also see a clue, and does not dispute with the falling dust sect. However, he was very angry about the abolition of Sha Yan, especially when he was not skilled enough to humiliate others and was humiliated. This incident was also a big joke and damaged the face of the Jiuhua sect.


    Jiuhua Zhenren, as a famous person, has great self-restraint if he doesn''t come to the door to be held accountable. However, how can he swallow the Qi in his heart. It is said that the two disciples reached the foundation stage at the age of 15 or 6, and one of them even reached the Ninth Heaven of building foundation. Naturally, he would like to make a few remarks today to shame the falling dust sect.


    No one can reach the foundation period in two or three years of practice. His implication is that Feng HaoChen must have used some shady means to forcefully improve the cultivation of his disciples, which is disgusting.


    "Oh, I really don''t know. Why don''t you tell me more about it?" Feng HaoChen asked.


    Mu Yu''s heart was pounding. He didn''t tell his master about going down the mountain, so that he was interrogated by the other party without any psychological preparation. In particular, the other side is still the leader of a big sect. The master''s words to those who know it are just pretending to be crazy and silly, which makes people belittle him. Now, Shifu''s share is not careful.


    Immortal Jiuhua snorted. He knew that Tang yangliyuan had nothing to do with the falling dust sect, and the story of Shayan was also a joke. How could he tell himself that his disciples were inferior to the disciples of the falling dust sect?


    "Headmaster Feng is really an expert in the world, good and good! Your disciple is 15 years old and has reached the age of jiuchongtian. When I have a chance, I''d like to ask what kind of training you used. " Jiuhua Zhenren said.


    "What? When you are 15 years old, you will reach the goal of building a nine fold heaven? "


    "What''s going on? Isn''t it that the falling dust sect used some evil ways? "


    "That''s crazy!"


    "I heard from my disciples that there was a conflict between the disciples of sunset dust sect and Jiuhua sect in Qingshou city. It is reported that two disciples of Jiuhua sect died!"


    "A school at the bottom of the class, is it crazy to climb up?"


    ¡­¡­


    People who knew it and those who didn''t know it began to discuss it in a low voice. Many people looked at the three members of the falling dust sect with bad eyes. They all ridiculed them for their arrogance and daring to use the evil ways of the outside world. Naturally, they didn''t believe that the last fallen dust sect could teach the 15-year-old Zuji jiuchongtian disciples. They took them for granted as Feng HaoChen, who used shady means to improve the cultivation of their disciples.


    In order to promote one''s cultivation by force, some means are cruel, and it depends on killing people. This is not allowed by the cultivation world.


    "Fenghaochen, I heard that some evil cults rely on the essence of cannibalism to improve their cultivation. Are not your brilliant and gorgeous disciples also trained like this?" The speechless elder of Wuwen sect suddenly asked.


    Wuwen sect is the fourth largest sect. The speechless elder is well-known for his uprightness. A few days ago, he also heard about it. Because of his good conduct, he could not tolerate evil cultivation. Many people knew his character. His words made a lot of people quiet down, all to see how Feng HaoChen responded. If Feng HaoChen cultivates his disciples by means of evil sects, then the falling dust sect may not be able to stand in the Xiuzhen realm."How do you cultivate those elite disciples of your sect? Did your disciples reach the foundation period earlier than others? Did they use some shady means? " Muyu stood up and asked. He didn''t want his master to be slandered. It had nothing to do with his master. Muyu wanted to do things one by one. There was nothing to be afraid of. He simply stood up and scolded him back.


    "Yellow mouth child! How rude! Feng HaoChen, is that how you teach your disciples? " Silent elder is very angry. His life is aboveboard and aboveboard. He hates shady means. He feels greatly insulted by Mu Yu''s saying.


    Feng HaoChen waved his sleeve, put his hand on Muyu''s shoulder, and then said, "how can I teach my apprentice what to do with you? Wind a line to stand firm, not afraid of malicious people to speculate. How to train students is a private matter of their own sects. Why interfere? If the wordless Taoist or the Jiuhua Taoist can tell us how to cultivate his disciples, I will say so. How about it? If there is no evidence, it''s better not to talk about it at will! "


    Feng HaoChen''s words made people around him burst into a pot. They were all accusing Feng HaoChen of protecting his disciples. Is the teaching method of the Jiuhua school and the speechless school a little one can see? Feng HaoChen''s words make many people dissatisfied, but his words really can''t be refuted. They have no evidence to show that the falling dust sect promotes its cultivation by evil ways, nor can they force others to speak out the essence of their own sect''s cultivating disciples. Which sect is willing to do so?


    If there is no evidence, it is defamation.


    "You" is speechless and angry.


    "Brother speechless, why should such a short-sighted school have a common understanding with them? Because it''s not worth their anger. " Jiuhua immortal said painlessly.


    Mu Yu''s heart burst into a rage. How can he tolerate this old guy''s humiliation of his sect! At this time, a polite voice interrupted the debate: "everyone, colleagues, please don''t be impulsive. Don''t talk about groundless accusations. The tutor has been waiting for a long time. How about giving the tutor a face? "


    White wave that graceful figure appears here, his words like a spring breeze, let people dare not despise. This son is the most outstanding leader of today''s sect, not to mention the words of Taoist Qingsong. Who dares not sell the face of Taoist Qingsong? Even the speechless elder snorted and did not care.


    "Please follow me." Bai Lang''s eyes swept over the three people of the falling dust sect, and said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Many people looked at the falling dust sect with different eyes. None of them believed that the disciples of the falling dust sect would reach the foundation period at the age of 15. The appearance of white waves made everyone no longer discuss this matter, but their disdainful eyes were hard to hide.


    If they know that the cultivation of Muyu of the falling dust sect with rare purple talent is just the bottom of the list, then they will be shocked beyond measure!


    "Master, I''m sorry I didn''t tell you about that. I had a conflict with the disciples of Jiuhua sect, but I don''t think I did anything wrong." Mu Yu is a little guilty. The trouble he caused made master get groundless accusation. He is very guilty.


    Feng HaoChen said with a smile: "there''s nothing to be sorry about. That''s why I asked you two to cover up your accomplishments. After all, you won''t believe that you can reach the foundation period at the age of 14. I believe you did not do wrong, I understand your character, so there is no need to apologize, how or how


    Mu Yu nodded, the most warm thing is trust. Feng HaoChen has never criticized them, and they have never done anything wrong. A simple sect, even if it is noisy and sometimes even stirred by twins, is life. Master said that life is a practice.


    "But the next time you go out and do things, you have to keep an eye on it." Chengyan said next to him that as a senior brother, he has always set an example for his younger brother and younger sister. His going out is the most reassuring one, because he knows how to deal with life and will not bring unnecessary trouble to himself or his school.


    Mu Yu nodded. He was still wondering whether to tell his master about Tian Ran''s search for the sword shadow and dust wind. Maybe he should tell his master, so that what happens in the future will not be as unprepared as today. Just say it like this, sometimes it will only add trouble to the master. In case the master doesn''t like the news?


    The three members of the falling dust sect took the last place. It seemed that people from other sects did not want to have any disputes with the falling dust sect, and deliberately opened a distance. The three of them are out of place at the moment, but Feng HaoChen is a casual person and doesn''t care about it. Different from other sects, he doesn''t have so many face projects and burden, so it''s easier to live.


    "Brother Fengdao, don''t be hurt!" At this time, a small old man came up and said. The old man is very thin and feeble. He feels weak, but he also has the cultivation of Jindan period. He was accompanied by three men and a woman. One of the young men was carrying a heavy iron sword. He looked seventeen or eighteen years old. He was very curious, because few people carried magic weapons on their bodies. The woman looks like LAN ling''er, graceful and graceful.


    "Taoist Boyang, long time no see." Wind vast dust arch hand road.


    Mu Yu knows that Taoist Boyang is the leader of Qiantian sect. Qiantian sect ranks at the bottom of the Xiuzhen sect. If it is not the falling dust sect, they will be the last one. The number is relatively small, but there are also hundreds of disciples. The Taoist of Boyang and Feng HaoChen have a good personal relationship, perhaps because the last two sects cherish each other.


    "I''ve met master Boyang!"


    "I''ve seen you, master Feng!"


    The younger generation of the two schools saluted one after another, and Muyu also made a salute. At this time, someone was willing to approach them, which made Muyu feel better. After all, it was because of himself that they were isolated from other sects.


    "The style of Jiuhua sect is too overbearing, but elder speechless, I believe he didn''t mean to embarrass you. He is famous for his integrity." Boyang road is humane.


    "I know that, too." Feng HaoChen said. The speechless elder was frank and envious of evil. He had offended many people in the Xiuzhen world, but because of his high level of cultivation, everyone didn''t care about him.


    "Taoist brother, do you want this nephew to inquire about the whereabouts of Youmeng demon clan this time?" Taoist Boyang looked at Mu Yu with some curiosity, because Mu Yu only had the breath of Qi training.


    Wind Hao dust nodded: "let him go up to see or not."


    "There will be no problem with my nephew Taoist Boyang stroked his beard. He had a good impression of Chengyan. He had a steady and gentle atmosphere. He was a man who could take on great responsibilities. In fact, he knew that the strength of the falling dust sect would not be at the bottom. However, people didn''t like to take in apprentices, so the Qiantian sect would not be the last one.


    "I''m flattered." Chengyan said modestly.


    "I also rely on the old and sell the old to ask for the title of an elder. I''m afraid I can take charge of it by myself with the ability of inheriting a good nephew." Taoist Boyang looked at Chengyan with admiration, and then looked at his disciples, shaking his head slightly. His disciples were not as outstanding as Chengyan, but his eyes stayed on the young man with an iron sword for a moment, obviously placing high hopes on him.


    "This trip is going to inquire about the whereabouts of the Youmeng demons. No matter who you go, you should be more careful and try to listen to the words of the virtuous nephew Chengyan. Do you understand?" The Taoist of Boyang said to his disciples.


    "Yes All his disciples replied respectfully, but the young man with the sword didn''t move. It seemed that he didn''t hear his master''s words.


    Taoist Boyang couldn''t help it. The front sects despised Qiantian sect, so he couldn''t guarantee the safety of his disciples. The only one who knows the details is the falling dust sect. Chengyan''s breath is restrained. As a practitioner of the golden elixir period, even if he doesn''t realize Chengyan''s real cultivation, he can feel his powerful spiritual power fluctuation, which is much better than his disciples.Chengyan Lian said busily: "the elder Miao Zan, the younger generation dare not trust big, if there is an accident, they are willing to help each other. It is better to listen to other people when they take the lead."


    "You don''t have to be modest, nephew. Other sects may not look up to our two sects, but I don''t want some of my incompetent disciples to have an accident."


    In fact, Taoist Boyang didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of Youmeng demon clan. If it wasn''t for the involvement between the sects, he would rather not take the risk. There are many disciples in other sects. It may not hurt to have an accident, but it is rare for the disciples of his sect to have a few good seedlings. Where can they be willing to have an accident? It''s just that disciples need experience to grow up, and he knows that in his heart.


    After all, it''s a good thing that Qiantian sect and Luochen sect get on well with each other. If the relationship between the sects is well handled, there will be room to talk about anything in the future.


    When they were talking, Muyu couldn''t put in his mouth. He yawned in boredom and looked at the rich and gorgeous decorations around him. He thought that Qingsong pie was really a rich place. He didn''t know what the food was like here. He thought of Uncle an''s craftsmanship. It was estimated that those unfortunate brothers were crying and crying at the moment. He couldn''t help laughing at this.


    I walked along the steps for a while, then passed through an arch bridge, and finally stopped at the entrance of a grand hall. This is the meeting hall of the Qingsong sect, where everything large and small is handled here, so is the reception of guests. It''s not too much to say that this Council hall is a palace. It is magnificent and luxurious, but it is solemn.


    "Dear Taoist friends, I''ve come all the way. I''m sorry to meet you at a distance."


    Hearty laughter sounded, an old man in a white robe strode out of the meeting hall. The old man was crane haired and childish, full of spirit and full of dust. He wore a white gold crown on his head, and gold cloud patterns were dotted on his luxurious white robe. A golden dragon loomed in the white robe. His feet were covered with blue silk and gold white boots, and an ancient pine was carved on the left and right sides, just like the one at the mountain gate. He stood there, as if he could change the color of heaven and earth, and everyone had to look sideways.


    This is the leader of today''s largest sect, Taoist Qingsong!


    Qingsong Taoist is a giant in the realm of cultivating truth. All the major sects obey him and no one dares to neglect him. When he came out to meet him, he was full of face. Everyone did not dare to be big, so he quickly bowed back with a respectful face.


    Feng HaoChen and Bo Yang Taoist stood behind the crowd and did not come forward to greet them. The Taoist of Boyang thought that there were so many masters, but Feng HaoChen was still calm and calm. He treated all these quietly from the beginning to the end.


    "I''m afraid that Taoist Qingsong''s cultivation will soon break through to the period of Yuanying? I''ve never seen a monk in the period of Yuanying, and Taoist Qingsong may be the first one. " Boyang Taoist sighed.


    Feng HaoChen laughs and says nothing. Others may be afraid of Taoist Qingsong''s accomplishments, but he is not affected. He is not affected by this. He just acts calmly. When Taoist Qingsong asks everyone to go in, he nods slightly, and Taoist Qingsong also salutes him without any discomfort.


    This green pine Taoist is really extraordinary. When Mu Yu walks by him, he has a sense of insignificance of looking up at the mountains. That kind of breath makes people dare not despise it. Muyu smacks his tongue secretly. Taoist Qingsong''s accomplishments are unpredictable. He deserves his reputation. I''m afraid he will change the color of the wind and the clouds as soon as he makes a move! It''s no wonder that people all over the world respect him very much. His cultivation is enough to be proud of others.


    In the luxurious meeting hall, Taoist Qingsong sits at the head of the hall. The leaders or elders of other sects make it in turn. The younger disciples stand behind their teachers in order. No one dares to make a noise here and break the rules.


    "The arrival of you makes my humble house shine!" Taoist Qingsong said after everyone had settled down.


    Everyone was courteous, and then Qingsong Taoist continued: "this time, I''d like to ask you to discuss the matter that the hunter of Fulong mountain meets the Youmeng demon clan in the deep mountain. The matter of Yumeng demons is of great importance. It is the bounden duty of every one of us to eradicate the Yumeng demons. I would like to thank you on behalf of all the people in the world. "


    "Taoist Qingsong is serious. Our cultivation is to fight against the Youmeng demons. We must do our best. How dare we evade it? It''s just that I heard that the mortal was saved by a young young Xia in red. Who is this young and promising young man from? " Asked the silent elder.


    "I''m also curious about this. I don''t know which Taoist friend''s master is?" Taoist Qingsong asked.


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. No one knew which sect the young man in red came from. Of course, this was also the one-sided statement of the hunter. No one had ever seen the young man in red, and did not understand whether it was real or fabricated. What''s more, whether the story of Youmeng demon clan was accurate.


    "Since we all don''t know, let''s not discuss this young man for the moment. The matter of Yumeng demons must be treated with caution. The purpose of this event is to let everyone send outstanding disciples to inquire about the situation and see whether the affairs of Youmeng demon clan are true. On the one hand, it is to give these young people a chance to experience, on the other hand, it is also to prepare for the future battle against the Yumeng demons. Our older generation will not intervene in this matter for the time being and let the younger generation face it. After all, the future of the Xiuzhen world still depends on these young talents, which is also to cultivate the sense of crisis of the younger generation. "In fact, Taoist Qingsong''s proposal is very good. Today''s youth leaders may have talent, but they are lack of experience. This is a good time. If the Youmeng demons return in the future, they can''t rely on the older generation.


    "What Taoist Qingsong said is very true."


    "We have no opinion about it."


    Taoist Qingsong nodded and said, "this time, the right should be to test the cultivation state of the younger generation. Next year, the selection day of the university will be advanced. What do you think?"


    "It''s all up to Taoist Qingsong."


    This matter had been informed long before all sects came, so Taoist Qingsong just took a form.


    Taoist Qingsong chuckled: "then you will go down and have a rest, and we will start our ranking competition tomorrow. The wing rooms have been arranged for you. We will be guided by our disciples later. "


    "Thank you, Taoist Qingsong."


    We are very cautious about this matter, whether it is the matter of Youmeng demon clan or the ranking competition, it is a major matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Muyu lies comfortably on the bed, and the spacious and bright accommodation provided by Qingsong sect is much better than Muyu''s broken nest in the falling dust sect.


    Chengyan made a pot of tea, poured it to his master, and then poured himself a cup. He looked up and asked, "do you want Muyu to taste the tea of Qingsong sect?"


    "I don''t want anything that bad to drink."


    Mu Yu laughs. He doesn''t understand what tea is good for. Tea in his mouth was like gargling water, and he would be down after two grunts. Besides the bitter taste, it was better than uncle Ann''s soup. He couldn''t figure out why he wanted to drink tea.


    "Tasting tea can make people calm. The way of tea has a long history, which means that the bitter is sweet. The taste of tea lies not in its taste, but in its heart, which is regular and mellow in taste Feng HaoChen smiles. It seems too early to talk about tea with a teenager whose mind is not yet mature.


    Mu Yu touched his head: "it''s too deep, not suitable for me."


    Chengyan shook his head helplessly and sat down in front of the master. Muyu remembered that there was no one from the falling dust sect to take part in the contest every year. However, he thought that since he had come, he was also curious. He asked, "master, can I attend the contest tomorrow?"


    "If you want to go, it doesn''t matter. It''s good to have a long insight." The wind is vast and the dust is nodding.


    "Great, master. How can they compare? Wendou? Fighting? Is there a complete range of civil and military skills Muyu rubbed his hands. After spending a long time with his master, Mu Yu felt that he was also a young man of literature and art. He was full of love for life. Occasionally, he could recite a poem or two about "the setting sun is infinitely good and the birds are singing everywhere".


    "Tell him, if you will."


    He said, "it''s ok if you want to join. The rules are very simple. Each of the 20 sects will send one person to compete with the other 19 sects and compete with each other. Seven people are allowed to participate in a sect, and one of them will be selected in each competition. That is to say, the seven players will have to play a total of 19 games. They will be ranked according to the number of games they win. If the two schools win the same games, the two sects will compete again. "


    "Elder martial brother, will you come with me? We can set up a "chengmu Yanyu" combination. Maybe the first one is ours. " Mu Yu asked eagerly.


    Chengyan was dumbfounded and then shook his head: "for the sake of fairness, all the participants are young disciples, no more than 25 years old, and their accomplishments are limited to the foundation period. Although I have hidden my accomplishments now, they don''t realize it. But as long as I make a move, I can''t hide it from other golden elixir elders. If you want to participate, you have to fight 19 games with 19 sects. There are seven people in other sects who can be rotated, so you can''t stop


    Muyu''s smile froze. After a while, he said gloomily: "it''s really time to call linger and south."


    "You don''t need to win anyway. You can choose a few schools to fight, and the others will be fine." Chengyan said indifferently.


    "What are the accomplishments of the 25-year-old disciples of other sects?" Muyu thinks that he can pick a few soft bones to fight, which can save more effort.


    Cheng Yan thought for a moment and said, "generally speaking, there is no problem for two or three disciples of the Qingsong sect who have reached the jiuchongtian level at the age of twenty-five. There must be disciples of the first few schools who have built the foundation of jiuchongtian. The last few are relatively weak. Even those who have just entered the foundation period also have those who have just entered the foundation period. It is not impossible for them to practice Qi. Like the Qiantian sect, one of the four is practicing Qi and jiuchongtian. "


    "Elder martial brother, are you 20 years old today?" Mu Yu suddenly stares at Chengyan.


    Cheng Yan shrugged his shoulders. Mu Yu rolled his eyes. He didn''t feel anything in the sect before. Even if the elder martial brother reached the golden elixir before he was 20, it seemed to be a matter of course. But it was very abnormal to put it in the realm of cultivation. At the age of 20, Jindan period, where would anyone believe him? He also thought that he was only 17 years old to the south. He had already built the foundation of jiuchongtian, and linger was 16 years old. It was not right to go out.


    "Elder martial brother, are you catching up with Uncle an Mu Yu asked curiously. Chengyan didn''t say anything about his accomplishments. He didn''t know about the real accomplishments of Uncle an and master. He only knew that the three of them were in the golden elixir period.


    Chengyan smile: "you can have to refuel, South and ling''er, they are about to break through to the golden elixir period, and then they will send you."


    "What do you want me to do? Will the six of us summon the Dragon when we reach the golden age? That''s not another one. "


    Muyu remembers the story that the village head told him when he was a child that the seven swords call the dragon and the eight immortals cross the sea. Now he is only building a foundation for the four heavens. Maybe he is just more powerful than the two troublemakers. Then he thought, if you add that mysterious second elder martial brother, there will be exactly seven.


    "If you meet Qiantian sect, you can abstain. Taoist Boyang is a good man. He helped me once a few years ago. We don''t care about winning or losing. People care about it." Wind Hao dust said.


    Mu Yu nodded, and there was no comment on it. The qualifications of the disciples of Qiantian sect are not as good as those of other sects, and the annual enrollment is not satisfactory. If you win them, you will only make them worse. They only brought four people this time, one of whom is still in Qi training period. This kind of lineup is not very optimistic. Since the master said so, there is nothing to worry about.So far, he has only met a few of them to compete with others in the foundation period. However, three months ago, when he was still building the triple heaven, he nearly killed Li Yuan of jiuchongtian by relying on a strange state. He was always curious why he was out of control. He didn''t tell anyone, including master, that he didn''t like that state and didn''t want to enter that state again.


    It''s still early in the day. When you come to this heroic sect, you have to visit at least. Muyu, with the approval of her master, runs out happily. In front of the courtyard is a small forest. It seems to be the place where the disciples of Qingsong sect live. Muyu doesn''t want to go there. He turns to the side. He remembers that when he came back just now, there was a unique red pagoda. I don''t know what it is for.


    The pagoda is ancient and elegant, with an atmosphere of simplicity, which makes people feel solemn. There is a plaque on the tower, which is engraved with three gold inlaid characters of "library". Muyu doesn''t know what the library means. Can''t you read in this school? When he still wanted to move forward, he was stopped by two disciples of Qingsong sect.


    "This is the forbidden area of Qingsong sect. Outsiders are not allowed to enter." The disciple of Qingsong sect said with arrogance that he felt Mu Yu''s accomplishments in the Qi training period. His eyes showed a trace of disdain and obviously looked down on Mu Yu. In fact, the disciples of Qingsong sect have a sense of superiority towards other sects, which is inevitable.


    Muyu turned his lips and walked back. As he walked, he murmured: "what''s good to hide? Do you want to keep small yellow books? The village head grandfather said that kind of books are harmful to the mental health! "


    Muyu doesn''t know that this library is the place where the Qingsong sect cultivates the Zhenfa. Only the disciples of the Qingsong sect can read it. In fact, every sect has more or less similar places. Maybe, except for the humble falling dust sect, he doesn''t know that the meaning of the library is justifiable.


    Muyu was kicking a stone, thinking about where to go, when he suddenly saw a young man sitting on a stone chair under the tree, with a cloth in his hand, gently wiping the iron sword in his hand.


    Mu Yu naturally knows that the disciple of Qiantian sect, who carries the magic weapon on his body and does not put it into the heaven and earth bag, is curious about him. He looked very indifferent. Just now Taoist Boyang asked his disciples to follow his words when they went out. Everyone answered, but he was indifferent.


    "Hello, my name is mu Yu." Muyu sat opposite him, across a stone table, looking at the sword in his hand. It''s just an ordinary iron sword. It''s black, with a wide back. It looks very heavy.


    "Qiantian school, isolated from heaven." The young man looked up at Muyu and recognized Muyu. He didn''t show any emotion. He just replied faintly.


    Indifferent character, let Mu yu think of an shuna facial paralysis, do not know whether this youth is also facial paralysis. Mu Yu continued to ask, "why don''t you put away this magic weapon and carry it on your body?"


    "It''s not a magic weapon, it''s just a common sword." Gu Yi Tian still wipes his sword.


    Muyu blinked his eyes. The cultivators, whether they were flying swords or other magic weapons, were made of precious materials. Where would ordinary iron swords be liked by the practitioners?


    "How do you fly?" Muyu couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Yitian didn''t answer Mu Yu positively, but suddenly asked, "the man named Chengyan, will he come to participate in the competition tomorrow?"


    Mu Yu was stunned for a moment. How did he suddenly pull him to the elder martial brother?


    "Why? Do you want to practice with him? " Muyu said with a smile that Chengyan''s accomplishments could not be compared with that of the youth.


    "He''s just challenging, I think." Gu Yitian slowly wrapped the sword with cloth.


    Muyu spread out his hands and said, "well, I''m afraid you won''t be satisfied. It doesn''t matter if we compare our schools. So he doesn''t intend to participate. But I will. Maybe we can have a discussion."


    Gu Yi Tian looked at Mu Yu: "my goal is not you, but those talented disciples. We are all gray disciples, and there is nothing to learn from."


    At the end of the day, all the disciples of the last sect were not qualified. Taoist Boyang didn''t have a large number of disciples when he recruited them. So he picked him out as a grey disciple. He thought that the last disciple of the falling dust sect must be worse than them.


    Muyu said in surprise, "are you also a grey disciple? You''ve been elected. It''s too much. Why didn''t I look up to you? I''m not ugly either


    Having said this, he found that he had some regrets. If no one looked up to him, where would he have met his master? He had always been grateful to his master. He quickly Pooh a moment, cut off the idea just now.


    Gu Yi Tian doesn''t understand: "Why are you here


    "I''m kidding. I think you''re good at cultivation. Are you really a grey disciple?" Mu Yu asked. It''s very difficult for grey disciples to achieve anything. Otherwise, the Deacon will not be used as the servant of other sects all his life.


    "Talent doesn''t mean anything. Have you ever heard of physical training?" he said


    Mu Yu''s eyes widened. His master once told him that some people in the practice world would choose physical training because of their poor aptitude. Physical training is a very painful process, because they want to let their bodies constantly break through the limit and regenerate in pain. Physical training is not a great perseverance, they can not try, they are very cruel to themselves, every time practice will be scarred. Unlike normal practitioners, they can fight with people with spiritual power. They all rely on their strong physical bodies. When the physical training reaches an incredible level, their bodies will have a qualitative leap, and their strength will not lose to other practitioners. Depending on their strong physique, the power they create can be impressive.Many people in the practice world will try to take the path of physical cultivation, but many people give up. The process of life is not like death makes it difficult for people to stick to it, and those who can persist may not succeed. This road is too hard.


    "Are you a physique?" Mu Yu asked.


    Gu Yitian put the sword on the stone table, and the stone table suddenly tilted. He gently held it in his hand and steadied it: "the sword weighs 500 Jin. Naturally, I have to carry it on my body. I don''t have enough spiritual power. I don''t have the heaven and earth in my sleeve."


    Muyu opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. He admired the people who practiced physical training, but it was very difficult for them to succeed in physical training. They wanted to cultivate Taoism, and their congenital conditions were defective, so they had to go this way. He must have a firm will, otherwise he would not choose physical cultivation.


    "I''m very curious about your elder martial brother. He''s not much older than me. His accomplishments look extraordinary. I''ll ask him for advice when I have a chance."


    Gu Yitian picks up the sword, then stands up and turns away.


    Muyu is looking forward to tomorrow''s competition. He wants to see the strength of the body repair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    The next day, it was sunny. We have gathered early in the place where the Qingsong sect''s usual disciples exchange swords. This is a huge training ground. At this moment, five arena have been set up, one in the southeast, one in the northwest, and one in the middle. The ring is round enough for everyone to let go. The winner is the winner.


    Each sect has its own rest point. It is a temporary awning, which is distributed around the challenge arena. In the Qingsong school, even the temporary awning is extremely luxurious. The awning is made of superior silk and is very valuable.


    Qingsong party treats all schools equally. All awning specifications are the same, which is enough for a dozen people to have a rest together. Because of this, the three people of the falling dust sect, sitting under their own awning, seem very spacious. Of course, compared with the number of other sects, it seems too cold here.


    "Brother Fengdao, are you going to take part in the competition this year?"


    The Qiantian sect is next to them, and their number is small, which is not much better than the falling dust sect. Taoist Boyang glanced at Chengyan and Muyu, and finally stayed on Chengyan for a moment.


    In the past, no one participated in the falling dust sect, so the falling dust sect has always been at the bottom of the list, and the Qiantian sect is the penultimate. Now Feng HaoChen has brought two disciples. One of them is still a disciple with such a solid breath. It can be seen that his cultivation is extraordinary if he is calm and calm.


    Different from other sects, Taoist Boyang vaguely knows the real strength of the falling dust sect. If Chengyan participated, it would have a great influence on them. Taoist Boyang looked at his disciples and then stayed on Gu Yitian. Obviously, Gu Yitian is his most promising disciple this year, and he is also a black horse who wants to get rid of the second son of the millennium.


    "We don''t care about this ranking, but Muyu, a stubborn villain, wants to see the world, so let him go alone." Feng HaoChen knew what Taoist priest Boyang was worried about. He gave a smile and explained his words.


    "You don''t want to participate? That''s a blessing for the Qiantian school. "


    The Taoist priest of Boyang was relieved. He did not have any hypocritical words, which made Mu Yu more favorable to him. In the view of Taoist in Boyang, Chengyan did not participate in the competition, and Mu Yu''s accomplishments in the Qi training period really came to accumulate experience. There is no need to worry about it. There is no room for the disciples to fight back when they meet the foundation period.


    It is also a helpless move for Taoist priest Boyang to bring only four people. There are not many students who meet the requirements. They have only three disciples who have reached the foundation period before they are 25 years old. In order to make up the number, they also bring a jiuchongtian who practices Qi. Other disciples who have reached the foundation period have already exceeded their age. It is a sad thing to think about it.


    Taoist Qingsong has already stood on the challenge arena. As soon as he appears, he is like a light. Without talking, he naturally draws everyone''s attention to him. All of us consciously quieted down, no longer whispering, waiting for him to speak.


    Qingsong Taoist is a great master of the cultivation world. He is born with a kind of leadership style, and is popular with the people. "Ladies and gentlemen, the annual university competition is about to begin. We must be in a different mood at the moment. The competition is all about the honor of the school. We all hope to win honor for the school, win the competition and win more games. "


    He stopped and looked around. Many young disciples were full of energy and eager to try, hoping to be generous and brilliant in the next contest. This is not only to win honor for one''s own sect, but also a good opportunity to become famous in the cultivation world. Everyone cherishes it and takes this competition seriously.


    Qingsong Taoist continued: "this competition is not just for these. Each of you young people is the hope of the Xiuzhen world, and the future of the Xiuzhen world belongs to you. So don''t have any burden. Show your talents and show your courage to fight.


    Success or failure is not important. It is important that you let the older generation know that you can take on the important task in the future. Now the Yumeng demons are ready to move. As a human being and a cultivator, we have the responsibility and obligation to destroy the Yumeng demons.


    Today''s contest is not about life and death, it''s just to give everyone a chance to exercise and lay a solid foundation against the Yumeng demons in the future


    "Now I declare, contest, official start!"


    As soon as Taoist Qingsong''s voice fell, the crowd began to boil. His words made the disciples of many sects full of blood. Everyone could not wait to defeat their opponents, prove themselves and win glory for the sect. If you can shine brilliantly on this stage, you will surely be famous in the Xiuzhen world, and teachers will pay more attention to themselves.


    Mu Yu turned his lips. Taoist Qingsong said it very well. It seemed fair. But in fact, every year, he decided the order of selecting new disciples in this way. The first sect would always pick New disciples with good qualifications, while the later sect would never have a chance. Over time, the lower ranked schools, such as the Qiantian sect, have no chance to make a start at all.


    In this vicious circle, the good schools are getting better and better, and the bad schools will never be able to raise their heads. If a weaker sect wants to rise, it can only rely on the emergence of one or two black horses with great opportunities to get a better place.


    Muyu doesn''t include the falling dust sect, because he thinks that the actual strength of his sect is enough to make him into the top few. Let alone Chengyan, who entered the golden elixir period at a young age, is gifted both in the South and in lanling''er.However, when I think of the Qiantian school, Muyu is dazzled by the indifferent lonely Yitian. Maybe this year''s situation will be different!


    This kind of situation also exists. The qualification only determines the starting point of cultivating immortals. The practice is rough and rugged, and perseverance is also very important. Most people may be born with bad conditions, but with firm will, they can surpass their peers with better talent.


    The disciples of Qingsong sect are not necessarily better than those of other sects. Because of a good training environment, many Qingsong sect disciples are easy to slack off. Not all Qingsong sect disciples have indomitable perseverance, which varies from person to person.


    "Are you a black horse?"


    Muyu looks at Gu Yitian, who is sitting quietly beside him. In fact, he also wants to have a discussion with him. The people who practice physical training are most good at close combat. Each of their punches is strong enough to fight against other people''s spiritual power.


    Muyu wants to experience the powerful explosive power of physical training. However, when he is against the Qiantian sect, maybe Taoist Boyang will send the Qi training disciple out, so there is no chance. The master told himself to let them go, so the idea could only be put aside for the time being.


    Many disciples of Qingsong sect gathered here to watch the competition. Each disciple of Qingsong sect was much more confident than that of other sects. They also have the capital of self-confidence. In addition to their outstanding talent, they can get the best cultivation resources in the cultivation world, which is incomparable to the disciples of other sects.


    "Qingsong school, Qingsong school."


    Muyu''s eyes fell on the side of Qingsong Taoist. At the moment, he gathered about a dozen disciples. Obviously, he was still determining which seven people to play. They are not like Qiantian sect. They can''t even come up with seven people. Their average accomplishments are all building the foundation of seven heaven, which makes other sects almost stop thinking of winning.


    A familiar figure suddenly raised his head and looked at Mu Yu''s eyes. Mu Yu is a Leng, the other side is also slightly surprised, recognize each other, that person is the small tiger of big point village!


    Two years later, Xiao Hu has grown stronger and stronger. His accomplishments have entered the foundation period. Although it is only a day to build the foundation, it is already amazing to outsiders. He entered the foundation period before he was 15 years old. This is genius!


    No one will doubt Xiaohu like Muyu, because Xiaohu comes from Qingsong school and is taught by Taoist Qingsong. It''s natural to step into the foundation period before the age of 15! Muyu is just from the ridiculous dust falling sect. Before the age of 15, he stepped into the foundation period, which is a fool talking about dreams and a crooked family!


    Xiao Hu recognizes Mu Yu. He remembers the incident of insulting Mu Yu at the University. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth rises. When Taoist Qingsong doesn''t pay attention, he makes a gesture of provocation towards Muyu.


    In recent years, Xiaohu is not only the Qingsong school, but also the figure of the whole Xiuzhen circle. Everyone is enjoying talking about Xiaohu''s talent and sighing that Xiaohu will become the next white wave. White wave''s talent even many of the older generation of practitioners are not as good as, no accident, in a few years, tiger will let everyone look up to.


    Muyu frowned. He was once a member of the grey disciples. If he was not a master, he might be humiliated by other high-ranking sect disciples like looking for deacon. Thinking of his life as a deacon, he kowtowed in front of all the practitioners, only for a weak hope of becoming an immortal that could not be realized. Suddenly, he felt a sense of war. Why should the grey disciple be so humiliated? Why can''t the grey disciple raise his head all his life?


    He is also one of the grey disciples. Even if he comes to the falling dust sect, he is looked down upon by other sects as a grey disciple. The falling dust sect was in poverty and decline, and their disciples were naturally discriminated against.


    Usually influenced by master''s indifferent and unyielding personality, Muyu thinks it''s nothing. But yesterday, he was looked down upon by people of other sects, was vilified as a heresy, and his master was belittled. This really made him angry. Today, he was provoked by Xiao Hu, and the clay figurine was still angry, not to mention him.


    "Muyu, be careful and be yourself."


    Wind HaoChen felt the wood feather''s strange, patted him on the shoulder. Feng HaoChen seems to know everything. When there is a little fluctuation in Muyu''s heart, he realizes it. He knows what Muyu is thinking, but he doesn''t say anything. In his opinion, a lot of things follow his own mind, no need to force.


    Muyu nodded. It''s not easy for a person to play nineteen games!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "The falling dust party takes the empty faction!"


    Muyu''s first competition is located in the south of the challenge arena, and now many students have gathered to watch the competition. The kongfu sect is the 12th most powerful sect. Its strength is neither high nor weak. When the name of the falling dust school appeared in the referee''s mouth, people felt very strange. It was the first time that the falling dust school took part in the competition.


    "It''s the falling dust sect! Why did they suddenly take part in this competition this year? "


    "In the past years, they just didn''t take part in it, did they?"


    "Whatever! A broken sect, it is said to use devious ways to enhance the cultivation of its disciples! It''s no use taking part in it. I''ll still be beaten back! "


    "I heard that two of their disciples reached the foundation period when they were 15 years old. This was not only three years of practice?"


    "Don''t be silly! It must have used shady means. The respected Jiuhua real man couldn''t watch it any more! "


    "However, there is also a young man in the Qingsong school. He is only 14 years old and has reached the foundation period."


    "What sect is the Qingsong sect? Can the falling dust sect compare with them? That''s a tiger with the same talent as the white wave. "


    Many people are talking about the first time that the falling dust sect took part in the competition this year. No one is optimistic about the falling dust sect and the matter that Jiuhua Zhenren was embarrassed by the falling dust sect yesterday. Many people have known that the 15-year-old of the falling dust sect and the 14-year-old of the Qingsong school have different attitudes. It is natural that Xiaohu of Qingsong school became the foundation period when he was young. The falling dust sect is a heresy.


    Especially when Mu Yu stepped onto the challenge arena, everyone laughed.


    "Did the falling dust sect send a disciple to practice Qi wuchongtian? They''re here to make jokes


    "It''s a pity. I''d like to meet the two 15-year-old disciples who were in the foundation period! Ha ha


    Muyu quietly listened to the voices of the people around him, without any expression. He just looked at a young man of about 20 years old innocently. He was clearly very young, but he had a small beard. This moustache is mu Yu''s opponent in the first competition, coming from the empty group.


    "No one in the falling dust sect?"


    Moustache looked at Muyu with disdain. He was building a heavy sky. He felt the breath of Muyu''s practicing Qi. He thought it was too easy to win the first game. Many people at the bottom are calling for the disciples of the falling dust sect to hurry down, which makes him quite proud. It seems that he has won the competition before the fight starts.


    "Falling dust sect, Mu Yu."


    According to the rules of competition, everyone will report to their family before fighting. This is a kind of politeness. Muyu''s tone is polite. He hasn''t passed this competition before, and he thinks he still follows the rules.


    "I don''t want to know your name. The disciple of the falling dust sect is a joke. You''d better go back to practice for a few years and come back again!" Moustache said with a lazy smile.


    There was also a burst of laughter under the stage. Laughing at the falling dust sect seemed to be a way to ease the atmosphere in their tense competition.


    "Forget it, let''s go to another arena."


    "Yes, what''s good about this competition? The falling dust sect is a joke."


    People under the stage felt that the competition was not ornamental at all, so they scattered and went to other arena. These people are all disciples of other sects. They gather around to find out the details of the disciples of other sects, so as to prepare for the next competition, which is also called strategic analysis.


    However, for the competition between the qukong sect and the Luochen sect, the final result has been clearly stated. In order to deal with a Qi training period, the disciples of the falling dust sect can be beaten all over the place with their eyes closed. It''s a waste of time to see it. It''s better to spend the time on other valuable competitions.


    So what are the ornamental value of the competition? For example, the disciples of Qingsong sect and Jiuhua sect represent the real strength of the younger generation in the cultivation world!


    So before the competition started, all the onlookers were gone.


    "Are you going down by yourself or am I going to throw you down? Don''t waste my time. "


    When moustache saw that everyone was gone, he was also a little impatient. I want to finish the competition and see the situation of the next match. Maybe we can prepare ahead of time, so that we can not be caught off guard by the fierce opponents.


    "Well, then we won''t waste time."


    Muyu nodded his head. When Xiaohu just called out his magic weapon to make a quick decision, he suddenly found that the wooden feather in front of him was missing. He was stunned. He felt a wind on his left and turned his head. He met Mu Yu''s brilliant smile.


    Moustache''s heart suddenly, did not wait for him to react, he felt a pain in his waist, the whole person uncontrollably off the ground. He quickly waved his magic weapon and wanted to make himself fly, but his left shoulder was a little bit wooden feather, and suddenly found that he could not lift the spiritual power, so he could only turn around and barely land.


    "Damn it!"


    Little beard didn''t expect that he was negligent for a moment. He was furious. He was preparing to teach the little bastard a good lesson when the referee''s voice suddenly rang out"Falling dust sect, win!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you, the falling dust sect will surely lose Why


    "What''s the matter?"


    Some disciples who haven''t gone far turn around, but they see that little beard has been standing under the challenge arena, and Mu Yu of the falling dust sect is shaking his head on the challenge arena at the moment!


    Moustache was stunned, and his face turned to pig liver color. He was not hurt by Muyu at all. He just moved his steps. However, Muyu had forced him out of the arena and let the falling dust sect win so cleanly. He lost too much in the first competition, and he didn''t come to play yet!


    "You cheat! I''m not ready yet


    It took a long time for moustache to say this. When he said this, he felt ashamed. When Mu Yu reported his origin, the contest had actually started. However, he was still laughing at Mu Yu. He thought that even if Mu Yu could easily solve the contest with both hands, he did not expect to lose so unjustly.


    "Then remember to be ready next year." Muyu chuckles and runs to the stage without looking back.


    "The falling dust sect Won? "


    "What''s the matter with the disciples of the seizing empty sect?"


    "It seems that the disciples of the Dekong sect are arrogant and have been tricked by the boy of the falling dust sect."


    "This"


    no one can see how the competition started and how it ended. Maybe only the middle-aged referee was surprised, but he didn''t give any explanation. Other people don''t know what the situation of this arena is. They only know that the referee called out the words of "falling dust sect victory", which made many people do not believe their ears.


    "Asshole! Opportunistic Moustache clenched his fist, and those disciples who were going to leave pointed at him and laughed at him. He couldn''t win even a disciple of the falling dust sect. That''s a shame.


    Muyu doesn''t care what other people think. He wins every time. The strength of the little beard is not as good as him. He can easily solve the problem without exposing his accomplishments. Let the arrogant guy be messy in the wind alone!


    "I won!"


    Muyu runs back with a smile. Feng HaoChen smiles. He and Chengyan are looking at Muyu from the beginning to the end. The boy is quick to win, makes the other party lose, and retains his own strength.


    "Don''t you want to be knowledgeable? How to win in this way? " Cheng Yan asked helplessly.


    Muyu mixed a grimace: "I am not also let others long insight! In this way, he will know later that the competition is not on the lips. What''s more, if you want to play nineteen games, you''ll naturally have to reserve some physical strength to fight a stronger opponent. "


    Chengyan laughs. Muyu was here to play. It''s good to think about it. It doesn''t attract too much attention. In the next competition, if other sects still underestimate the enemy and send weaker ones to deal with Muyu, they will lose a lot.


    No one pays attention to Mu Yu''s success or failure. Mu Yu is also happy to watch the competition of other school disciples. He didn''t know how to arrange the match. Anyway, his next competition was in the northern arena. In the challenge arena in the north, at the moment, the two disciples of erchongtian are fighting each other. Muyu doesn''t know these two people, but he knows that one of them is from Wuwen school. After the two players have finished fighting, they will wait for another round before their turn. Each sect will take a break in the middle of the competition.


    Wu Wen sect, the upright speechless elder, spoke so badly yesterday. Muyu had a bad impression on Wuwen school. He wanted to slap them hard. It''s just that Wuwen sect is the fourth sect. The disciples they send out don''t know whether they can achieve higher accomplishments?


    Muyu''s attention accidentally sweeps the eastern arena. Suddenly, he catches a glimpse of a familiar figure. He is stunned for a moment. He never expected to see an acquaintance here!


    It''s serene!


    I haven''t seen you for three months. How can this girl appear here? Has she found the sword shadow dust wind yet? Mu Yu secretly glanced at master. Master was watching the competition of other sects. He quickly stood up and said, "master, I''ll go to inquire about the military situation of other sects."


    Without waiting for the master to speak, he quickly ran to the challenge arena in the north. Turning around, he saw that the master and elder martial brother didn''t care about themselves, and then he crowded to the challenge arena in the East.


    "Hey, why are you here?" Mu Yu patted Tian ran on the shoulder. Tian Ran is wearing a blue dress today. She looks very sunny.


    Tian ran was surprised to see Mu Yu and excitedly said, "how are you here? What a coincidence


    Muyu touched the back of his head and said, "of course, I''m here, but it''s you, not any school"


    "Shhh!" Tian ran quickly covered Mu Yu''s mouth and pretended to be nothing happened. She took Mu Yu''s hand and went outside. When she came to a corner and saw no one around, she let go of Muyu''s hand and said, "I came in stealthily. Don''t make any noise. Taoist Qingsong may find me."


    Muyu nodded, thinking that the girl was really brave. Even the Qingsong school dared to run in, and she pretended to be nothing happened and walked around without fear of being caught. Mu Yu asked tentatively, "are you still looking for the sword shadow dust wind?"Calm Du mouth, dejected said: "I have been looking for three months, the dust wind predecessors hide too deep, no one here has heard of his reputation, too strange."


    Master has been anonymous. If you can find it, it will be strange.


    Muyu said, "what are you looking for? Maybe they don''t want to be found! "


    "I only got the news by chance. I have something important to do with him! Come on, you don''t know. But this time I''m not here to inquire about the news of the sword shadow dust wind, but for another thing. "


    "Are you the demons?" The purpose of each sect is to explore the whereabouts of the Youmeng demons. Muyu thinks that Tianran may have come for the Youmeng demons.


    However, Tian ran shook his head: "it''s not the Yumeng demons. If I had run for the Youmeng demons, it would have been like you had a competition meeting. When you finished the contest, you would have run away. I came here because I found someone''s whereabouts in the morning, and I followed him to the Qingsong sect. That man doesn''t belong here like me. He has high cultivation and is very difficult to deal with. "


    "Who is that man? He doesn''t dare to be presumptuous here? " Mu Yu asked curiously. There is a Taoist Qingsong who has profound accomplishments here. If the other party dares to come, how can Taoist Qingsong not notice it?


    Tian ran shook his head: "I just overheard the news of the sword shadow dust wind from him. Taoist Qingsong is not his opponent. No one here can beat him. He came against the wind of sword shadow and dust, which is probably unfavorable to the wind. "


    Mu Yu''s heart suddenly breaks out. There is a person who is more powerful than Taoist Qingsong and wants to do harm to master?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "Why does he want to find the sword shadow dust wind?" Mu Yu asked in a hurry. My master''s current cultivation is only in the golden elixir period. Maybe even Taoist Qingsong can''t beat him. If there is a mysterious person who wants to be disadvantageous to master, and master is here now, isn''t it very dangerous?


    "The sword shadow dust wind is a very strong man. He came to the Moyun mountain range to do something. I don''t know the specific situation. But someone wants to do harm to the sword shadow dust wind. Now it is said that his cultivation has been damaged. I''m afraid even the people in the golden elixir period can''t beat him. Many people are looking for his whereabouts, it is said There is no concealment.


    Master came to Moyun mountain to do something?


    Muyu was alert: "what are you doing with him?"


    Calmly shook his head: "he used to be triple Oh, it''s a very famous person. You and I can''t explain clearly. In short, it''s not good for him. But the sword shadow dust wind is not a simple person. He has some secrets. This secret is said to be related to the lives of many people, so he can''t have an accident. "


    Muyu doesn''t fully believe Tian Ran''s words. Although Tian ran once helped them, Mu Yu even thought that she should tell Tian ran that her master was the person she was looking for, but now it seems that this matter is not simple.


    If Tianran''s statement is true, there are some secrets about master that will make people think about it. Muyu can''t tell Tianran that the master is the shadow of the sword and dust wind. In case Tianran knows it, it will cause the attention of that person and frighten the snake. Only the master''s cautious mind is the one who is cautious.


    "Do you know where that man is now?" Mu Yu asked softly.


    "Taoist Qingsong is the most powerful man in Moyun mountain range. He is a famous figure here. He knows everything here. Maybe he knows where the sword shadow dust wind is. If I have not guessed wrong, that person should come to Taoist Qingsong. I come here to see Taoist Qingsong." Said calmly.


    "Then you still swagger to see the competition, you are not afraid to be recognized by that person?" Muyu frowned. The girl didn''t know how to hide herself. If it wasn''t for so many people today, and her attention was attracted by the competition in the arena, she would be calm and have a unique temperament. It''s very difficult not to attract people''s attention.


    "It''s OK. He doesn''t know me anyway. I''m not joining in the party." Said with a quiet smile.


    Muyu couldn''t laugh. It was a matter of master''s safety. He had to be careful. The cultivation of the other side is more powerful than Taoist Qingsong. If you know that your master is the shadow of the sword and dust wind, the master will be more or less unlucky. Muyu wanted to inform master about this, but he didn''t know the whole story. Shifu didn''t believe it.


    "Do you know what that man looks like? What are the characteristics? " Muyu wants to know more about this person, so as to prevent it.


    Calmly nodded, and then asked curiously, "why do you ask this? You are no match for him


    "I also want to know some people who are more powerful than Taoist Qingsong." Muyu said carelessly, trying to show that he was just curious about the matter and did not arouse calm doubt.


    "I don''t know what he looks like. I can''t keep up with him. But I''m sure he''s here. There''s a unique smell in him. I won''t admit it. I think we can know who he is by monitoring the movements of Taoist Qingsong. " Said calmly.


    Watch Taoist Qingsong?


    Muyu originally had this idea, but he just wanted to watch Taoist Qingsong for his cultivation! This tranquility is too unreliable. I know the whereabouts of the sword shadow dust wind from that person, but I don''t know what he looks like. He still appears here in a swagger. Where is he coming to follow a person, he is clearly here for fun.


    "My competition may be about to start. Don''t join in the fun. Hide quickly and go to inquire about the man." Muyu remembers that he still has a contest. Although he is not in the mood to have a competition at the moment, he still walks back.


    "Why does he care more about that man than I do?" Tian ran looks at Mu Yu''s back in a hurry. She is not satisfied with Muyu''s saying that she is going. However, she also thinks that Muyu is right, so she doesn''t follow up, but disappears in situ.


    When Muyu went back, his competition had not started. Two people had changed in the northern arena, and they had not yet decided whether to win or lose. Both of them were the accomplishments of the double heaven of building foundation, and their strength was equal. He absentmindedly looked at the above two people''s competition, but his mind has always been in the calm said that person.


    If Tianran''s statement is true, Shifu doesn''t know that he is in danger at the moment. Mu Yu has no evidence to prove that he is in danger. He can''t explain clearly to master directly. This is a bit of a dilemma.


    "Is he the tiger?"


    "It''s true that heroes are young. It''s so powerful! He has just built the foundation of heaven, but he has defeated the man who built the foundation for five times! "


    "The Cangsong sword in his hand was the magic weapon of Taoist Qingsong in his early years. It was so precious that Taoist Qingsong didn''t give it to Bai Lang, but gave it to him. It''s amazing."


    "Yes! This son''s talent is so, I''m afraid it will probably surpass whitewave. "


    ¡­¡­


    A burst of cheers broke out in the Western arena. Muyu turned his head and saw Xiaohu standing on the challenge arena in high spirits. His opponent had fallen outside the arena. Xiaohu has a green flying sword in his hand. The whole body is transparent and the momentum is extraordinary.Muyu listened to the comments around him. He was surprised. Xiaohu just beat his opponent with a sword. How could this guy be so powerful?


    Xiaohu laughs contemptuously and leaps lightly in the admiration of others, and suddenly falls in front of Muyu. Muyu doesn''t expect that Xiaohu will see himself. Seeing his posture, he is clearly looking for trouble.


    "I didn''t expect you to join the falling dust sect. What''s the difference between the ridiculous disciples and the grey ones? It''s said that the falling dust sect sent you such a trash? " Little tiger silk does not hide her contempt and looks at Mu Yu with arrogance.


    "Fortunately, this competition does not need my elder martial brothers and sisters." Mu Yu said faintly. He remembered that when Xiaohu was accepted as a disciple of Qingsong sect two years ago, he made trouble for him as a grey disciple in front of many people. At that time, Xiaohu was also in this tone.


    But today is different from the past, Muyu never regrets entering the falling dust sect. At least under the guidance of Feng HaoChen, he will not be as arrogant as Xiaohu.


    Many people are curious to see that tiger is actually provoking a strange teenager. They are all inquiring about the origin of this strange boy. When they knew that the strange boy came from the dust fall sect, their eyes were strange.


    "Who is this guy? How can tiger know him with such a big voice? "


    "They are the disciples of the falling dust sect. The disciples of the falling dust sect are not simple. It is said that two teenagers have reached the foundation period at the age of 15!"


    "I''ve heard that the falling dust sect is devious and evil. Xiaohu was taught by Taoist Qingsong. I''m not surprised when he reaches the foundation stage at the age of 14. But what kind of sect is the falling dust sect? It''s ridiculous to talk about dreams


    ¡­¡­


    Good people have a lot of comments and are making fun of the falling dust sect. These words are very useful to Xiao Hu. Now he is a gifted disciple of the Qingsong school, and his future is limitless. It''s OK to compliment him.


    "Two years ago, you didn''t say that the future was uncertain. You were confident to surpass me at that time, did you? But for two years, you are still a waste of Qi training period. How can you compare with me? " Tiger put the sword away, holding his chest in both hands, tilted his head, and squinted at Mu Yu.


    "Did this boy really say that two years ago?"


    "Don''t pee and take care of yourself!"


    People around him roared with laughter and tried to make fun of Mu Yu. Everyone did not understand where Mu Yu''s self-confidence came from. It was not a dream to surpass Xiaohu? One is the apprentice of Qingsong Taoist who is respected by everyone in the world, and the other is the bottom sect with poor and shabby disciples, which are no more than two figures. This is not comparable at all.


    Muyu is not angry: "I will take part in the competition of the falling dust sect alone. If you want to have a try, just come."


    "What a big voice!"


    A young man suddenly came out. The young man was very gentle, but his tone was also very arrogant. He looked down on Mu Yu at all: "I''m a talented person of the Wuwen school. Next is a contest between me and the falling dust sect. You don''t need to do it. I''ll teach you a lesson! "


    "Don''t hurt him, or when I compete with him, I don''t want to be told that I won''t win." Little tiger sneered and said.


    Can just smile to embrace boxing way: "Little Tiger Road friend rest assured, I will only let him a little bit longer memory, I guarantee that he and you when the competition is intact."


    Mu Yu looked at these people coldly, and suddenly understood what master meant when he said that the strength of a cultivator is respected. If you want not to be ridiculed in the cultivation world, you must show enough strength to conquer others. The falling dust sect has always stood aloof from the world. Over time, it will make others think that this is a soft persimmon that everyone can pinch.


    Muyu is imperceptibly influenced by the wind and dust. He is not happy to argue with others. However, this does not mean that he will tolerate repeated provocations from others.


    Because someone wants to do something bad to master, Mu Yu is always in a bad mood. At the moment, if he can only do it all, it''s like a fuse that makes him want to take a good breath.


    "That friend must be merciful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Mu Yu stands on the challenge arena and looks at Neng Cai Quan. Can Cai is all elated by his performance in front of Xiao Hu. Without any accident, Xiao Hu is likely to be another Qingsong Taoist in the future. If you can get on with Xiao Hu at this time, the price is only to humiliate the disciples of the falling dust sect. Who can''t let go of this kind of job.


    "Boy, you are very lucky. I didn''t intend to break your limbs. It''s a pity that I have to worry about hurting you. But I don''t think it''s too much to slap you? "


    Neng Cai''s whole body is the cultivation of building the foundation of the triple heaven. He thinks that Mu Yu''s breath of Qi training period is ridiculous. The disciples of Qi training period also come to participate in the competition?


    Because the challenge arena was attended by the falling dust sect, there were few disciples around. After all, we all look at the strength of the opponent, not to watch the one-sided game. It doesn''t make much sense to watch a game that you can win without a hand.


    "Left or right?" Mu Yu asked.


    "What?" Can Cai Quan thought that Mu Yu was stupid and asked such a strange question. He laughed and said, "of course it''s all together!"


    "I found that your left and right faces are not symmetrical. Your left face is bigger than your right face. I think it''s better to hit your right face. When your right face is swollen, it will be symmetrical." Muyu said.


    "Good, backbone!" Can Cai didn''t expect Muyu to talk to him like this, which made him angry, "it seems that more slaps, let you know that waste is waste after all, I don''t know how Xiaohu''s genius can get into a feud with such a waste."


    Neng Cai didn''t use his magic weapon at all. He didn''t think it was necessary for him to use his magic weapon. It would be ridiculous to deal with a cultivator who was practicing Qi with empty hands! Only then can he rise up and bully Muyu. At the same time, his right hand is raised high and he hits Muyu''s face.


    It''s too simple. It''s obviously a one-sided beating!


    Can Cai Quan is confident that he has built the foundation of the triple heaven, did not pay attention to the wood feather in the period of Qi training. In his opinion, his speed is a fast mirage in Mu Yu''s eyes. The other party can''t see his own movement clearly, and he can''t avoid his slap. He did not move when he saw Muyu move, thinking that this boy was scared to be silly?


    He could already imagine Mu Yu being slapped by himself. He even took back a little strength, so as not to beat Muyu out of the field too hard. It would be too boring to end the competition early. He was still thinking about how he would humiliate Mu Yu, slap him a few times and break the boy''s teeth?


    His hand did not draw down, as if someone had clamped his arm firmly.


    Neng CAI was stunned and found that his slap couldn''t be pulled down. He turned his head and saw that Muyu''s hand had already grasped his wrist and arm. He was so surprised that his face suddenly cracked. Then there was burning pain. He did not realize that his right face was swollen. He felt vaguely that there were some hard particles in his mouth.


    "Pa!"


    It is a clear sound, can only finally spit out the foreign body in the mouth, accompanied by a mouthful of blood, which is mixed with several teeth. He did not appreciate his teeth, because his chest was stuffy, the whole person had flown out heavily and fell under the challenge arena.


    "Falling dust sect, win!"


    Muyu didn''t even look at it. He just took a full look and walked off the challenge arena. No one paid attention to the challenge arena. Even if they could only fall down and cause a dull sound, they just let everyone take a look at it and then ignore it. After all, it''s a contest. The condition to win is to knock people out of the arena. This situation can''t be more common.


    In a contest, one must be knocked out of the challenge arena. Everyone thinks that the one under the challenge arena is just a disciple of the falling dust sect.


    "Your left and right faces should be symmetrical." Wood feather passes can just all around when gently say.


    "No one is allowed in the Li or Li?" Neng Cai''s whole teeth were knocked out several, and his mouth was windy. He got up with his tongue unclear and looked at Mu Yu in disbelief.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Muyu shrugged and walked back. There are referees nearby. The referees are all practitioners of golden elixir period. Although he is extremely resentful in his heart, he really wants to sneak attack from behind, but he finally resists.


    Muyu knew what he was going to say, so he wanted to say "you are not a Qi training period". Originally, he did not say that he was a practitioner of Qi training period, but because of the falling dust mental method, he could restrain his breath. Therefore, in the eyes of all people, Muyu is a rookie in the Qi training period.


    These people despise Mu Yu and are careless. This also saves Mu Yu a lot of trouble. Otherwise, it is not so simple for him to win. At least two moves are required.


    In five consecutive contests, Mu Yu''s opponents are all Jianji yichongtian. The other side doesn''t care whether he is a disciple of the falling dust sect or a young man practicing Qi. He sends out disciples with low strength to the stage, and those with high strength should cultivate their strength to deal with other powerful sects.


    No matter how seriously the disciples take this competition, when they hear about the falling dust sect and the Qi training period, they are more alert. So when Mu Yu wins five consecutive contests, he still doesn''t get the attention of other schools. This is very rare.


    Unless you meet the Qingsong school.The sixth competition was the Qingsong School of the falling dust party. In the competition of Qingsong sect, almost all the disciples of other sects watch the battle, because Qingsong sect is a giant in the Xiuzhen world, and the actions of each of their disciples are commendable to the disciples of other sects and worth learning.


    In the past, every year the Qingsong school kept a record of winning games in a row, and it was indisputably the first. Therefore, everyone would observe every competition to find out how to defeat their weaknesses.


    Muyu stood on the challenge arena. No accident, Qingsong sect sent out the little tiger with the lowest cultivation. Maybe it was because of Xiaohu or because of the falling dust sect. Therefore, two unequal sect disciples stood on the challenge arena, and the audience showed a trend of leaning to one side.


    "Go down! Really, is it funny that the disciples of the falling dust sect sent to practice Qi? "


    "He may have come to see tiger''s honor and fight with him, so he has the capital to boast."


    Muyu''s competition is very rare, there are so many audience, these audience are in the blind. Xiao Hu played three times today and was astonishing. He defeated the disciples of other sects whose accomplishments were higher than him. His talent was impressive and envious, but no one dared to say that he was not. After all, he was regarded as the most likely successor to surpass Taoist Qingsong.


    "I bet the boy won''t last five breaths."


    "Five breaths? You flatter him too much? If I could get rid of him in one breath


    "He won''t just kneel down and beg for mercy, will he?"


    "Don''t tell me, this young man of the falling dust sect is not simple. I watched him compete and won."


    "Come on, are you a water soldier from the falling dust sect?"


    Not everyone has never seen Mu Yu''s competition, but some people pay attention to it, not to mention the schools defeated by Muyu. In this case, no sect will tell the fact that they lost to the falling dust sect, which is a very disgraceful thing. All the disciples who have not met with the falling dust sect will naturally not believe the ghost story that the falling dust sect has won the competition.


    Will the Rookies of the falling dust sect win? Be serious.


    "Two years ago you said the future, so today I''ll tell you what the future is." Xiao Hu''s Cangsong sword floats around him. He can only build the foundation of heaven. But with this sword, many people who build the foundation five times are not his opponents. Therefore, he relies on this sword.


    "Oh, tell me." Muyu looks at Xiaohu quietly. Like the previous five contests, the opponent always expresses his contempt before the fight. It seems that he doesn''t laugh at the falling dust sect, so the competition will lose its meaning.


    "The grey disciple is the grey disciple after all. Even if you enter a waste sect, under the guidance of a waste master, you are always a gray disciple!" The tiger is extremely mean.


    Muyu was not moved: "is that all? These words have been said to me by many senior brothers of different schools. I hope you can say some constructive words


    Other sects were laughing at his background, and then he taught him a good lesson and learned what to call a face slap. Xiaohu relies on only the Cangsong sword. Without the sword, he is nothing. Small tiger found Mu Yu did not imagine the anger, but appears so calm, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Do you remember looking for the Deacon? I don''t know why every time I go to the university to see him, he will always protect you gray disciples, but he forgot that he is a gray disciple. I didn''t want to see him, so I took him to the monster forest, left him in the territory of the second level monster, and made him a dish of monsters. I don''t like the grey disciples, and I don''t like the people who protect the gray disciples. I think the school should be managed by a person who really knows the difference between master and servant. "


    Little tiger''s face shows a trace of cruelty. This kind of cruelty should not have appeared on a 14-year-old boy. However, he was held by people like many stars. For those who didn''t agree with him, he thought that there was no need to live. His heart rose to heaven because of his talent. In his eyes, the master of the cultivation world is a disciple with good talent.


    The Deacon is dead!


    Wooden feather brain meal, some blank. The Deacon Xun is in charge of the grey disciple who has no school in the school, and he is also a grey disciple. Mu Yu still remembers that when he was humiliated by Xiaohu, it was Xun deacon who stood up to protect them. It was also Xun deacon who told Xiaohu that before he was 16 years old, the grey disciples were not servants of the Academy.


    At that time, the Deacon Xun already knew that Xiaohu''s future was limitless. He could choose to let Muyu be insulted by Xiaohu, or directly fawn on Xiaohu and force Muyu to apologize to Xiaohu, but he didn''t. He has been a grey disciple all his life and a servant all his life. He is looked down upon by countless practitioners. It is for this reason that he has pity on the grey disciple, and it is precisely because of this that he feels it is necessary to maintain the grey disciple.


    But I didn''t expect that the upright looking for the deacon was hated by a so-called genius disciple. Under the coercion of the command, he entered the territory of the second-order monster with the cultivation of Qi cultivation. There was no possibility of survival. The grey disciple chose to stay in the school at the cost of his servant''s status, hoping to be favored by the elders of other sects, join a certain sect, and truly become a member of the cultivation world. But looking for the Deacon spent his whole life, but it came to such an end."You killed the Deacon."


    Muyu''s voice was shaking. The last time he took Tianran to the university to look for someone, he still wanted to find a deacon, but someone told him to go out on a mission, but he didn''t see him.


    Muyu still remembers what he said to the Deacon. If Muyu''s cultivation is successful one day, he will come back and take him away. For nothing else, just to find the deacon, he stood up when the grey disciple needed comfort most, just to let the Deacon free from the magic claw of the school!


    "If one day, if I could leave here, I would be willing to be your servant. It''s better to be summoned by you than by so many people!"


    That is to find deacons, when young, obstinately choose to stay, but when old, they always want to escape from the school. Mu Yu originally thought that he would enter the golden elixir period and go to find the Deacon. At that time, he could let him leave the school as his servant, and then he would let him live the life he wanted.


    It''s just that it''s too late to find deacon until Muyu enters the golden elixir period.


    "Disobedient servants can''t stay in the school."


    Xiaohu finds that what he has done has affected Muyu, and he is very happy. He looked down on the grey disciples and the servants of the Academy. Like all the practitioners, he looked down on the people who worked for the school. No one would want to take the grey disciples out of the bitter sea. No one would waste that time. In everyone''s eyes, the gray disciples were servants to the practitioners!


    "I see."


    Muyu''s heart became strangely calm. There was a gray air flow in his eyes, which always affected his mind. But today, he did not lose himself. He wanted to find a deacon, and suddenly felt a burst of sadness.


    The Deacon Xun said that if you choose to stay in the school, you will be a servant of the school all your life. There are two ways to leave. One is to be taken away by a sect elder, and the other is to die.


    The Deacon left the University as he wished, and he was forced to choose the last one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Muyu slowly grasped his sword. In the previous five competitions, he did not use the sword and did not need it. Because those people were too careless, he did not need to draw his sword. He thought of looking for a deacon, of the tragic fate of the grey disciple, and what he wanted to do.


    "Boy, I''m going to humiliate you!" Xiaohu doesn''t relax his vigilance because the other party is in the breath of practicing Qi. He releases his accomplishments in the foundation period without any cover up. He wants to make Muyu feel palpitation and even despair with his spiritual power fluctuation.


    Xiaohu''s Cangsong sword directly cleaves to Muyu with a strong breath. He has a vicious smile on his mouth. He doesn''t want to solve Muyu so easily. He should first hurt Muyu and then trample him under his feet to let him know the real gap between grey disciples and genius!


    Muyu''s body galloped, and his footwork made him almost disappear in the same place. Their swords interweaved in the air with a clang sound. A spirit power swung away with the sword as the center, and the two retreated respectively.


    "Aren''t you a Qi training period?" Xiaohu is shocked to see the rising breath of Muyu, and the shock in his heart is incomparable! He thought that he must hit a sword was blocked by the other side, and he was also repulsed. How could this be possible?


    "What? Isn''t the kid of the falling dust sect in Qi training period


    "Did he use some magic arts? How did he suddenly change from Qi training to foundation building?"


    "It seems that his cultivation is higher than that of Xiaohu. He must have used a heresy."


    "Don''t worry! Little tiger has Cangsong sword. Cangsong sword is famous for its noble and upright spirit. Is it the opponent of Xiaohu


    All the people under the stage were surprised by the sudden rise of Muyu''s breath. They all agreed that Muyu was using the evil ways to enhance his cultivation. Only in this way can we explain it.


    "I really look down on you. I don''t know how long you can persist in improving your cultivation by this means? My sword has defeated even the people who built the foundation of the heaven! "


    Xiao Hu sneers, and a simple breath spreads from his sword. The momentum of his whole person is no less than Muyu. This sword is made of superior materials by Taoist Qingsong. It is very spiritual and solid. It takes the simplicity and vastness of the old pine tree. The sword spirit is integrated with its own spiritual power. It takes the spiritual power as the source and the sword Qi as the guide, which affects the aura around and turns it into your own use.


    "The pines sing after the wind."


    The Cangsong sword chirps and trembles. The tiger''s fingers and shadows interlace, drawing the sword spirit, forms a sword shape above it, showing a trace of vicissitudes. It is like a vast ancient pine coming out of nowhere, with endless tension and heading for the wooden feather.


    When the green light explodes, the flying sword in Mu Yu''s hand is divided into two parts. Each of them evolves into nine types of falling dust, with layers of waves. The invisible waves take the shadow of the sword as the medium. It rises with the wind and rolls up the peaceful sword Qi. There is movement in stillness, and it is restrained without losing publicity.


    The two swords suddenly collide with each other, crushing the flying leaves in the air, turning them into dust and drifting down. Muyu has already stepped forward, and the shadow sword in his hand flashed like water. The sword was swish with the wind and puff of the sword.


    The swords are full of fire, and their figures are intertwined. In a moment, they can''t recognize who is who. Xiaohu is more and more frightened. Outsiders see that his sword is majestic and dominates. Only he knows that Muyu''s sword technique is extremely dexterous, free and easy, like fighting with two wooden feathers. He is just tired of coping with it.


    "Haoran Zhengqi Jue"


    Xiaohu''s sword body shakes out a spiritual power, which temporarily repels Muyu. Cangsong sword is spinning in front of it. A mighty positive Qi swings away from the sword body, just like a Confucianist in the world. The healthy qi lasts forever and is terrified. A majestic atmosphere envelops and forces Muyu.


    "It is said that it was created by Qingsong Taoist on the basis of Confucian scholars, and its power can not be underestimated with the help of Confucian scholars."


    "I''m afraid that the boy of the falling dust sect will be finished?"


    Muyu stares at the breath, and the shadow sword has been transformed into four. It rushes forward to meet it, and collides with the positive Qi. A loud roar draws all the attention of everyone. For a time, there were smoke and dust all over the arena.


    Muyu retreats to the edge of the challenge arena. He falls out of the ring only a little. The Cangsong sword combined with Haoran Zhengqi Jue had such a huge power that he could hardly take it down. He swallowed the blood in his throat and only one shadow sword was left in his hand.


    Xiaohu stood in the same place panting, which was not his own strength, but with the help of the index of Cangsong sword, which caused the spirit of heaven and earth to be used for it, which consumed his spiritual power immensely. When he saw Muyu still standing on the ring, his face pulled down.


    "Master said that treating people with propriety and trustworthiness is the way of Confucian scholars. You are arrogant, arrogant, and unjustifiably cruel to others. How can you be magnanimous and upright?"


    Mu Yu looks at Xiaohu, Haoran is healthy, and his heart is regular. Xiao Hu is conceited and regards the life of the grey disciple as a piece of grass. He is forced to death by seeking the Deacon. He is not upright and unstable. He can not resonate with Haoran''s formula of healthy qi. He has his potential but no reality. He can''t get the essence of this sword technique.


    "The crossbow of a strong bow, how can we talk to each other? Talent and cultivation are the most important! " Little tiger raised the Cangsong sword in his hand, and a pine shadow loomed behind him. His whole body''s spiritual power began to mobilize and gathered to the Cangsong sword. The aura around him was uneasy again."Falling dust sword technique, one sword into nine moves, falling dust step, one step into nine shadows. If the heart is upright and the body is upright, then nine shadows and nine postures will be formed. "


    Muyu murmured in his mouth what his master had told him. He did not understand what was right in the heart, what was in the body, and what was nine shadows and nine postures. Master used to laugh but not speak, and asked him to speculate in his life. Now, Xiao Hu uses the sword of righteousness with an unhealthy heart, and his strength is inexhaustible. He suddenly realizes that the so-called "upright heart" means the attitude towards a matter, and the upright body means that he can act in a proper way. Falling dust footwork not only lies in body method, but also in mind method. Without regret, the body will be stable, and the shadow will be divided.


    The Fenying sword became two and began to evolve. However, Muyu stepped on the step of falling dust and flashed mysteriously. In the eyes of the public, two wooden feathers suddenly appeared on the challenge arena. Each mu Yu held a separate shadow sword. Its shape was not beautiful, like a phantom, but it was extremely real. The essence of falling dust footwork is to separate the body from the shadow. The sword style endows the figure with one palm.


    Feng HaoChen looks at Mu Yu and admires him. He nods slightly. Whether it''s sword technique, mental skill or step, you need to understand it by yourself. What he taught his disciples was only form, but meaning needed to guide them to explore by themselves. Muyu is proficient in both the falling dust sword technique and the falling dust step, but he lacks experience and cannot combine the two.


    Chengyan was also extremely surprised. He said with a smile: "Muyu realized this point so quickly. He is really suitable for cultivating Taoism. Now he can only do two shadows and two movements. I wonder if he will quickly reach nine shadows and nine forms?"


    Feng HaoChen said gently, "it depends on his understanding! The way of falling into the dust has nothing to do with cultivation, only understanding. Nan Nan and LAN ling''er can only divide two swords up to now, and he has been able to divide four swords. He may catch up with you soon. "


    Chengyan nodded: "I also want to know the power of the nine shadows and nine movements."


    Xiaohu doesn''t know why two wooden feathers suddenly appeared in the field. Other people are also suspicious. They have never seen a person who can divide two before. What kind of strange skill is this or what kind of heresy? For a while, no one dared to make a conclusion, because the two wooden feathers did not weaken in any way. Instead, they became more and more powerful and their breath became more and more stable.


    "Play the devil and die!"


    After a big drink, the shadow of the ancient pine suddenly shakes and turns into a little broken shadow, which is integrated into the Cangsong sword. For a time, the Cangsong sword has a great momentum and people around are forced to retreat. The Cangsong sword seems to have become the focus of the world. All the spiritual power converges towards the Cangsong sword, and gradually forms a vast and powerful sword Qi, which is constantly gaining momentum. Finally, Xiaohu can no longer maintain the sword spirit. With a direct wave, the majestic sword spirit destroys the sky and sweeps away towards the wooden feather.


    "Xuancang luolei"


    the eighth move of falling dust sword is Xuancang luolei. Tao gives birth to all things, and thunder controls its principles.


    The spirit power in the air is agitated. It seems that they are squeezing each other, and the blue sparks flash out. The aura around them is disordered and torn, and then the aura turns into spirit cloud and turns into lightning. The breath became dull and breathless. One of Muyu''s shadows sprang up and drew thunder with his sword Qi. The shadow sword in the other shadow''s hand had already flashed and thundered. However, Muyu was not affected by the thunder and lightning. With a pure thunder spirit, Muyu met Xiaohu''s sword spirit.


    Lei Zhang criminal law, cross the world''s unhealthy gas.


    For a moment, Xiaohu''s powerful sword Qi passed away like ice and snow. The sword Qi was dispersed by the fierce thunder spirit, and the sword Qi was taken as his own. Then, Lei Ling more vigorously cleaved to Xiaohu.


    Little tiger''s head was blank for a while. He didn''t understand why his Cangsong sword suddenly broke away from his own control, and why his mighty sword spirit disappeared in an instant. He only saw a sudden thunder and lightning strike at him under the blue sky, and he didn''t even have the chance to dodge.


    "The Qingsong school admits defeat."


    When Lei Ling was about to chop the tiger, the space around him was rippling. Then Lei Ling turned to the ground and blew the arena to pieces. A deep pit appeared in the arena.


    Bai Lang is holding a little tiger in his hands and falls under the challenge arena. His face is very calm. He just looks at Mu Yu thoughtfully. He saved the tiger just now. Otherwise, Xiaohu may be hurt irreversibly.


    "No, no, I didn''t lose! How could I lose to a loser? "It''s impossible," whispered Xiao Hu. He looked at Mu Yu with his eyes vacant, unable to believe everything in front of him. He lost? As the favorite of Qingsong school, he lost? Lost to a grey disciple, lost to a disciple of the falling dust sect!


    "Shut up." White wave yelled, little tiger no longer speak, he buried his head, endless shame poured into his heart. At the beginning, he thought Muyu was a waste, and he was humiliated and full of rubbish. However, he lost in the hands of a waste!


    Mu Yu has already become one, and slowly falls on the challenge arena. Cang song sword lies quietly on the ground, still so simple and dignified. It is not the way to win after all. Tiger with a Cangsong sword to defeat people who are higher than him, but the external force is uncontrollable, his failure is inevitable.


    Everyone looked at all this with incredible wonder. Muyu defeated Xiaohu of Qingsong school, who is called the future Qingsong sect inheritor, but could not beat a disciple of the falling dust sect? The strong arena is fragmented. This arena specially built for the disciples in the foundation period can''t be destroyed like this unless it is the strength of the golden elixir period. But how can a thunderbolt triggered by that young man have such power?Everyone looked at Mu Yu on the stage. For a while, they couldn''t calm down. They still didn''t believe in the facts in front of them. Are the disciples of the falling dust sect really so strong?


    "Tiger lost?"


    "The falling dust sect won?"


    Many people shook their heads, thinking it was an illusion, but no matter how they shook their heads, there was always that young man standing in the challenge arena, who was ridiculed by people from the lowest sect!


    Mu Yu won, and the white wave intervened in the competition. No one dared to say anything.


    "Elder martial brother Bailang, in the competition of the foundation period, according to the rules, the experts in the golden elixir period are not allowed to intervene?" Mu Yu saluted the white wave and then asked.


    Everyone was stunned again. Mu Yu, a little disciple of the foundation stage of the falling dust sect, was lucky to win at the moment, and dare to kick his nose and face?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    The onlookers were in a great uproar and accused Mu Yu of being disrespectful. Bai Lang gave Mu Yu a great deal of face and had already admitted that the Qingsong sect was defeated. However, Mu Yu did not know what to do and dared to ask this question.


    "Boy, who is white wave? What qualifications are you, a disciple of the falling dust sect, to ask questions? "


    "That''s right. Don''t be complacent about winning the competition!"


    Although everyone said so, there are still some reasonable people. Some disciples are not brainless. They are also dissatisfied with the white wave. The rule of the competition is the competition among the disciples in the foundation stage of the sect. Why did the white wave interfere in the golden elixir period?


    "I don''t think that the disciples of the falling dust sect have done something wrong. Bai Lang, as the leader of the younger generation in the cultivation world, should give an explanation."


    "Yes, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public."


    Muyu is not afraid of anything. He holds a reasonable word. Even if the opponent is a white wave of fame in the world, he should not break the rules. Otherwise, it would be a mess for each sect disciple to let jindanqi attack at the crucial time of the competition?


    White wave arched his hand and said, "this time I was reckless. Originally, you can''t get involved in the competition of golden elixir. But if I hadn''t done it this time, I''m afraid the movements of my younger brother would have taken the life of Xiao Hu. The competition among the disciples of the sect should have been just a little so far, and there should be no casualties. After all, the matter of the Yumeng demons is not clear now. We need to fight against the Youmeng demons. If the human beings'' own strength is damaged, wouldn''t it give the Youmeng demons an opportunity to take advantage of it? "


    "Oh, really? The disciples of Qingsong sect... "


    "Muyu, don''t be rude. The wise nephew of white wave has already admitted defeat before he makes a move. Since the rules are set by people, he has not broken the rules, but we do not know some rules. " The voice of wind Hao dust came and interrupted Mu Yu''s words.


    Mu Yu wanted to say something else, but he thought about it carefully and found that there was something in master''s words. Since this white wave has not broken the rules, it is also telling people of other sects that the golden elixir is within the rules. As long as you do it properly, you can participate in the competition among disciples.


    The rules are set by Qingsong, so everyone can make reasonable use of the rules to protect their disciples from being hurt in the competition.


    "Nonsense! White wave, don''t hurry down! Who let you break the rules without permission? " Qingsong Taoist appeared beside the white wave and frowned.


    "Master, disciple..." The white wave stopped and did not dare to see Taoist Qingsong.


    "Go back to the wall and reflect on yourself. Brother Fengdao, I''m not strict in discipline. Let''s see the joke. Since the bad guy has lost, he has lost. Congratulations on brother Fengdao''s apprenticeship. " Qingsong Taoist priest generously arched his hand toward fenghaochen. Fenghaochen was still sitting there, nodding slightly.


    Mu Yu sneers at him. If Taoist Qingsong didn''t acquiesce, he could have stopped Bai Lang when Bai Lang saved people, instead of waiting for master Mu Yu to find out the rules and then come out. The white wave of breaking the rules is just a punishment for thinking over mistakes. The punishment is really interesting.


    Taoist Qingsong is the leader in the practice of Buddhism. How can he not understand the human nature? As the first apprentice of Qingsong Taoist, Bai Lang didn''t understand master''s intention. The two masters and apprentices sang one and another, which was a double reed performance!


    But mu Yu does not want to break this point. On the one hand, he is a highly respected Taoist of Qingsong, and on the other is an unknown little dustman. No one will stand in the latter. Breaking this point will only be self defeating. Besides, Xiaohu is a key apprentice of the Qingsong school. In the eyes of the public, his life is much higher than Muyu!


    Muyu has left the arena, and the crowd has separated a road for him. This young man is about the same age as Xiaohu. It is a fact that he has defeated Xiaohu of Qingsong school, no matter whether it is a heresy or his own strength.


    Although Xiaohu has not been in the realm of cultivation for the past two years, it has been known to all, and his talent is known to all. The competition in front of him was even more brilliant. He defeated those who had higher accomplishments than him, but now he was defeated by the unknown disciple of the falling dust sect Mu Yu, which really surprised many people.


    Is it true that the despised disciples of the falling dust sect can achieve this in two years of cultivation?


    Some sharp eyed people have found that only one disciple of the falling dust sect took part in the competition, and the previous five contests were totally successful. It was just because everyone looked down on the falling dust sect that no one paid attention to it. At this moment, we are shocked to find that this young man is not a common character?


    He was deceived by so many people before. At the same time, we can''t help but wonder, what kind of heresy can achieve this? The young man''s swordsmanship is strange, his moves are erratic and solemn. Where is his evil style?


    Is it not the falling dust sect that is really the place where Wolong hides tigers?


    Muyu walked back and sat beside the wind HaoChen, but didn''t say a word.


    "Why sullen after winning the competition?" Feng HaoChen patted Muyu on the shoulder.


    Muyu bit his teeth and felt a heavy heart: "master, the Deacon is dead, and Xiaohu killed him, because he protected me as a grey disciple at the beginning, and was hated by Xiaohu. Is the life of the grey disciple really so mean? "


    Feng HaoChen was stunned when he heard the news, and then sighed: "I don''t know about it. I have some impression on the man who is smart and capable. He can manage such a mixed place as the University in an orderly and talented way. I also remember that he offended Xiao Hu for you. It''s a pity that most of the practitioners regard the grey disciples as the most humble existence. He also chose the wrong wayLooking for deacon all his life in the pursuit of immortality, but finally died in the hands of the dark immortal master.


    "Human beings always say that they want to unite and fight against the Yumeng demons, but they treat their own lives as if they don''t agree with each other. If they don''t agree with each other, they will fight against each other. For the sake of treasure, they can ignore brotherhood. Is this the true cultivation world? If I killed Xiaohu just now, even if you know that Xiaohu killed the Deacon for no reason, everyone will think that the life of the Deacon is insignificant, and turn to attack me collectively? "


    Muyu is sad about the death of the Deacon. If the Deacon did not protect his gray disciple, he would not have lost his life in vain. His death is closely related to Muyu.


    Feng HaoChen knows that Muyu is blaming himself. Muyu thinks that he is responsible for the death of the Deacon. If this matter is not handled properly, it may have a negative impact on Muyu''s future road. Feng HaoChen also has to pay attention to it.


    "Although there is darkness in the world of practice, human nature is undeniable. Human beings create the world, make their own rules, and maintain the order of the world, not by those who are treacherous, but by those who are really willing to think about the future of mankind. In their heyday, the power of the Yumeng demons was stronger than that of human beings, and human beings could still defeat them because most of the practitioners were bloody. We can''t deny the whole cultivation world because of some shameless person. "


    Feng HaoChen stopped and continued: "I usually tell you to follow your heart. If you feel worthy of your heart, what you do is right. Even if you kill the tiger today, as long as you think you are right, even if the whole Xiuzhen world is against you, I will be on your side. The people of the falling dust sect are upright in heart and body, and do not need the approval of the cultivation world. "


    Feng HaoChen often tells his disciples that if you do things according to your own will, it is right to have a clear conscience.


    Mu Yu nodded gently. Maybe his sect was ridiculed and belittled by others. But why should we care so much about others'' evaluation? It is enough to do what you want to do and what you think is right.


    Some things are not impossible, but no dispute.


    Mu Yu slowly calms his heart. He will not stop looking for the Deacon''s death. There must be a cause and a result. He needs to seek justice for the Deacon and solve the cause and effect.


    "It takes a lot of courage to kill people. You must not be lost in your mind. Today, you are restless and out of breath. The grey gas in your eyes makes the darkness in your body ready to move. I''m afraid this is not the first time that such a thing has happened to you? " Wind Hao dust said lightly.


    "Master, I"


    Mu Yu was shocked. Today is the third time that he had this kind of situation. In the demon beast forest, he was upset because of the flaming horse beast. In Dadian village, he nearly ran away because of the head of the village. Today, he fell into a cold breath because of the death of the Deacon. He was afraid that he would be regarded as an alien by the people close to him, so he did not dare to speak out, but he did not escape his master''s eyes.


    "I don''t need to explain. I take you as an apprentice, that is, I don''t want you to be disturbed by the darkness in your body. You are suitable for cultivation. What you are cultivating is the way of falling dust. What you need is calmness of mind. When you are calm and keep your original mind, you will be at peace. "


    Feng HaoChen didn''t show any accident to Muyu. Everything about Muyu seems to be in his control.


    Muyu is a little guilty. He always wants to hide from his master. Unexpectedly, master has already seen through himself, but he seems ridiculous. For the first time, master told him what is suitable for cultivation. He did not mean his talent, but his uncontrollable constitution. Muyu is not the only one, because he is just like the second elder martial brother who runs away from the outside world.


    Is the second elder martial brother suitable for cultivation?


    This strange old man seems to know everything, but he can''t hide anything from his eyes. He is indifferent and indifferent to the world, but he can see through the chaos in the world. What kind of existence is he?


    What does it mean for him to be in the outer world of cultivation?


    "Muyu, if you want to take part in the next competition, you should be careful. Xiaohu is only used by Qingsong sect to deal with weak sects. Their strength is far more than that. Other sects have more or less disciples of Zhuji 89chongtian. They will not look down on you any more." Chengyan didn''t cut in just now, but now he started to remind him.


    "Elder martial brother, you must have helped me find out the details of other sects, haven''t you?" Mu Yu turned his head and asked.


    Chengyan has a good sense of propriety. He won''t let Muyu commit risks when he doesn''t know anything. In particular, the next sects will send more powerful disciples to deal with Mu Yu and know himself and the enemy. This is the concept he usually advocates.


    Chengyan nodded helplessly. Who let him be the elder martial brother?


    "But you are not the only black horse. The sword carrying youth of Qiantian sect is also very good. He has played four games and never lost." Chengyan continued.


    Is it really not easy to practice alone?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    The headmaster of Qiantian sect is in full bloom. This year, because of the variable of Gu Yitian, his school will not be at the bottom of the list. This also means that the future rise of the Qiantian sect is hopeful.


    It''s just that Taoist in Boyang didn''t expect that the falling dust sect also produced a black horse, and also cut the Qingsong sect under the horse. This is an unknown variable. At first, the Taoist in Boyang thought that Mu Yu was here to gain insight, but he didn''t expect that he was for others.


    Mu Yu looks at Gu Yitian on the stage. This is Gu Yitian''s seventh competition today. He is facing juexian school, which ranks 16th. Jue Tian sect''s strength is relatively weak, and its disciples are only young people from Zhuji erchongtian, who are against the dark horse of Qiantian sect.


    "Jue Tian sect, Yang Tianhe."


    "Qiantian school, isolated from heaven."


    He is indifferent to the God of solitude, holding his broad sword in his hand. The broad sword was more than 500 Jin, but in his hand, it was like an ordinary sword, which was easy to use. Yang Tianhe also knows that Gu Yitian is the black horse. He doesn''t look down on this man. Although he can hardly feel the fluctuation of his spiritual power, he doesn''t know how to win five games in a row.


    Yang Tianhe holds a long stick, which is made of refined iron and is a magic weapon. He danced the long stick, pointed his feet, and chopped toward the lonely heaven. Gu Yitian doesn''t have any fancy. He swings his broadsword and strikes with the long stick, and the gold and iron collide. Yang Tianhe felt that his hands were numb and he could hardly hold the long stick.


    How powerful this man is!


    Yangtianhe was shocked and flew up into the sky. The long stick left his hand and whirled in the air. The shadow of the Taoist stick spread all over the sky and waved to the lonely sky. He knew that if he fought in close combat, there was no chance of winning. The man''s brute force was too terrible, so he could only fight with long-range spiritual power.


    There is no change in Gu Yitian''s face. He just manipulates the broadsword in situ to disperse the stick shadow all over the sky, and then the whole person suddenly disappears in the same place. Yang Tianhe is surprised. He turns around in a hurry, but he has already received a palm on his chest. That palm makes him have no room for resistance and falls directly under the challenge arena.


    Gu Yitian turned over and fell down. This is his eighth victory.


    Today, all competitions of Qiantian sect have ended, Muyu has won eight victories, and his competition today is over.


    "Brother Fengdao, I really looked away. I didn''t expect that my nephew had such a talent." Boyang Taoist said with admiration toward the wind and HaoChen, but his eyes remained on Mu Yu.


    "Brother Boyang, you''re welcome. It''s admirable that there are such people in your school." Feng HaoChen said.


    Muyu and Gu Yitian look at each other. Gu Yitian has a strong sense of war in his eyes. He seems to regard Muyu as a great enemy. Muyu also stares at Gu Yitian. Feng HaoChen makes him try not to embarrass the Qiantian sect. After all, the Qiantian sect wants to revitalize the sect, while the falling dust sect has no such plan. Those who admit it can do it.


    However, Muyu doesn''t intend to give up when fighting Qiantian sect tomorrow. He also wants to try how powerful the physical training is. It doesn''t matter whether you win or not. It''s important to accumulate experience.


    Two black horses, one will win.


    At night, master was meditating. He promised to go out for a walk. He didn''t know where he was. Muyu also left the room, too many things happened during the day today, one thing let him worry about all the time.


    Tian ran said that a mysterious man came here to do harm to his master. He would probably go to Taoist Qingsong first. Now Tian ran doesn''t know where to go. Maybe he decided to check the situation of Taoist Qingsong by himself.


    With his accomplishments in the foundation period, monitoring Taoist Qingsong is really looking for death. Fortunately, he has an unknown ability, that is, the art of controlling wood, which makes his action very convenient. He came to a forest, looked around to make sure there was no one before he got into the tree, and then he went to the place where Taoist Qingsong lived.


    It is very simple to find out where Taoist Qingsong lives. Although the Qingsong sect is large, the headmaster''s residence is extraordinary. Mu Yu easily finds Taoist Qingsong''s room with a few disciples who serve the leader.


    Here is an elegant garden. There is a pond in the courtyard, where there are swimming goldfish. Next to them are several peach trees, and the Muyu is hidden in the peach trees. Qingsong Taoist has not come back yet. He specially controls the peach tree and makes it tilt its branches to the window. The window is open and you can see everything inside.


    After a long time, Taoist Qingsong finally returned to his room. Some disciples were waiting in the room to change clothes for him. Another disciple came in to wash his feet.


    "You go down first." Qingsong Taoist put on his plain clothes and said to the two disciples.


    "Yes, I''ll leave!" The two disciples backed out and took the door with them.


    Qingsong Taoist came to the window and suddenly looked at the peach branch of the window. Muyu was scared. He thought he had been found. However, Taoist Qingsong didn''t think too much about it, so he quickly moved his eyes away. He looked at the moon outside the window and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    For a long time, Taoist Qingsong walked back, then sat down on the bed and began to meditate. Mu Yu watched him breathed and breathed in boredom. He calmly said that the mysterious man might come to find Taoist Qingsong. If it wasn''t for tonight, he would have wasted all night. He still has a competition tomorrow!


    I don''t know where the girl is. I don''t know if she''s looking for the girl.Muyu didn''t wait, because the green Taoist suddenly opened his eyes. He didn''t know when a man was standing in the room. Muyu was shocked. He didn''t know when the man appeared there!


    "Who are you?"


    Taoist Qingsong was shocked. He stood up and looked at the uninvited guest in front of him. The other party suddenly appeared in this room, I don''t know how to come in, so abrupt, even he didn''t notice.


    The man was dressed in red and looked very young. He was only seventeen or eighteen years old. He was very handsome. However, the fluctuation of his spiritual power made Taoist Qingsong feel extremely frightened. It was not the cultivation of the golden elixir period. If the other party was not the golden elixir period, wouldn''t it mean that the young man in front of him was yuanyingqi cultivation?


    How could that be possible!


    Muyu did not dare to make any movement in the tree. He looked at the young man in a daze. So young, was he the mysterious man mentioned by Tian ran? If his cultivation is really aimed at the master, the master will be more or less unlucky.


    "Are you the highest person here? Unfortunately, there''s no one to guide you. It''s too difficult for you to reach the age of primipara. " Said the young man in red.


    "What''s your so profound cultivation here?"


    Taoist Qingsong felt threatened. The appearance of the young man was like a huge stone pressing on his chest. He had been in the practice world for so many years. No one gave him such a terrible feeling.


    The man in red laughed: "what am I doing here?"


    A breath of terror suddenly enveloped the whole room, just like a violent wind swept over the room, wrapping Taoist Qingsong. Taoist Qingsong felt his own insignificance for the first time. It seemed that as long as the other party moved his finger, he would die. That feeling of powerlessness filled his whole body, making him unable to resist any idea.


    The breath of the young man in red only appeared for a moment and disappeared, while Taoist Qingsong''s whole body was soaked in cold sweat.


    "You, are you a primipara?" Taoist Qingsong stepped back in disbelief.


    "I''m afraid you''ve been stuck in Jindan jiuchongtian for at least ten years? How about we make a deal? " Said the young man in red slowly.


    Taoist Qingsong took a deep breath and slowly calmed down his heart. Then he asked, "what can I offer you since you have cultivated yourself into the realm of Yuanying?"


    "I can help you break through to the baby." The young man in red looked at the green pine Taoist and slowly spat out these words.


    "What!" Taoist Qingsong was shocked. He thought he had heard something wrong. Could this man help him step into the infancy he had been dreaming of? Isn''t that a dream?


    Taoist Qingsong was in a high mood. He had been trapped in the jiuchongtian of Jindan for ten years. He always felt that he could not see through the mystery of Yuanying state. Several closed door attacks ended in failure. He is now a giant in the world of practice, and he is respected by thousands of people. He will never regret who he is.


    Only he understood that the situation, which was clearly within his reach, was painful. The ultimate goal of every cultivator is to strike a higher level. He always feels that he has touched the barrier, but he has been unable to pierce that layer of window paper.


    "You have always been in the wrong direction of cultivation. Without any guidance, you can only be trapped in the golden elixir jiuchongtian all your life." The man in red continued, "I can help you achieve what you want, so we need to make a deal."


    Many thoughts flashed through the mind of Taoist Qingsong. It is really a very attractive thing to become a yuanyingqi. But it is not easy to understand that this time is not easy. He slowly calmed down his mood. He was not a fool. As a benchmark of the practice world, he had a clear mind: "what do I need to pay?"


    "You, become my servant." The young man in red said slowly.


    Taoist Qingsong''s face changed slightly, and then he hummed: "no way! How can I be humble to that extent? You''d better look for someone else


    Let Taoist Qingsong be a servant? If the rest of the Xiuzhen world knew about it, they would think that the young man in red was crazy. What is the identity of Taoist Qingsong? He was the first man in the Moyun mountain range. No one in the whole cultivation world dared to disrespect him. But the young man in red wanted to take Qingsong Taoist priest as his servant?


    "You still don''t understand what I mean. Let''s put it another way. The cultivation of Jiuhua immortal in the Moyun mountains is almost the same as that of you. If I take the leader of Jiuhua sect as a servant, then there is no need for you Qingsong sect to exist. All the proud disciples of your life''s foundation will die, so I''ll give you a chance to choose. If you don''t cherish it, you will end up on your own road. " The young man in red said coldly.


    "If I submit to you, what is the significance of the foundation of the Qingsong school?" Taoist Qingsong feels insulted. The leader of Qingsong sect, who is respected by thousands of people, wants to become the servant of others? It''s ridiculous!


    "You have a daughter named Qingmei. It doesn''t seem to be in her room at the moment." The young man in red said casually.


    Qingsong Taoist suddenly shocked, when the young man in red talked about the word "Qingmei", he suddenly became restless.


    "Qing Mei, what have you done to my daughter?" He opened his eyes. Qing Mei is everything to him. Anyone who is a father will not ignore his daughter."It depends on your choice."


    "Mean!" Taoist Qingsong said angrily.


    "In terms of cultivation, you are not as good as me. I don''t need your daughter to threaten me. Your daughter is just another chip. If you disobey me, there is only one way to die. You are not afraid of death. But you have been in the spiritual world for so many years. I''m afraid you have offended many people, right? How many people will blame your daughter after you die? I don''t need to do anything then. Naturally someone will deal with your daughter for me. "


    The young man in red snorted, and did not need to take hostages to threaten him with his strength. He mentioned Qingmei just to tell Taoist Qingsong that his daughter would be in a bad situation if he had an accident.


    Qingsong Taoist priest was blue and white. The words of the young man in red, like a sharp knife, pierced into his heart. He made the Qingsong school bigger. Naturally, many people offended him. In order to be a leader of the cultivation world, he also did a lot of shady things. Although on the surface everyone is respectful to him, but many people in the heart more or less hate him.


    For example, he created the rules of selecting schools, monopolized all the talented students, so that other sects could not get outstanding students. Other schools were afraid to be angry and speechless because of his cultivation. If he died, his daughter''s fate would never be better!


    Qingsong Taoist priest''s tight body suddenly collapsed. He sat heavily on the chair. He was over 80 years old. In his old age, he got a pearl in his eye and loved him very much. That was his heart. Qingsong school is gone, he can rebuild, but there is only one daughter. He loves his daughter even more than his own life.


    He sighed, as if he was a teenager again. His white hair fell down, and his heart was struggling.


    On the one hand, his dignity is that he has always been the existence of thousands of people in the Xiuzhen world, but now he has to become the servant of a young man in red. Even if he died, he would not do such humble things! But on the one hand, his daughter, as a father, has no choice.


    The young man in red is a monk in the period of Yuanying. If he wants to kill a person, how can he get rid of his life with his own cultivation? He can die. What about Qing Mei?


    "Plop!"


    Taoist Qingsong fell to his knees, and his body trembled. It was unwilling and humiliating. In the past, only others kowtow in front of him, but now he knelt down in front of a young man because of his incompetence.


    "Please spare my daughter." Taoist Qingsong kowtowed heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Mu Yu is also very shocked! The highly respected Taoist Qingsong actually kneels in front of this young man. If this is spread out, it will definitely cause panic in the Xiuzhen world! Who can fight against the young man who can''t be defeated by Taoist Qingsong?


    This young man is obviously the mysterious man mentioned by Tian ran. His means are really decisive. The first step is to take Taoist Qingsong, who has the most say power in the cultivation world, as a servant. Then he can let Taoist Qingsong trace the whereabouts of sword shadow dust wind. With the power of Qingsong school, it can save a lot of energy to find out the sword shadow and dust wind, which is much more than Tian ran asking people one by one.


    "Eat this nudan, and you will no longer be able to resist my command." With a flick of the finger of the young man in red, a bright red pill floated in front of Taoist Qingsong.


    Nordan! It''s nudan!


    Muyu once heard master say that this kind of pill is a very strange pill in the cultivation world. It is refined from the essence of the alchemist, and then given to others. As long as the person taking the pill does not surpass the alchemist, he will never be able to disobey the order of the alchemist all his life.


    This kind of pill is too difficult to refine. After all, it is far from easy to control a person. Moreover, it is listed as forbidden by the Xiuzhen world. Now it is very rare. There is no alchemist in Moyun mountain, and it is impossible to produce this kind of pill. What is the sacred young man in red?


    Taoist Qingsong held out his hand tremblingly. When he was in the scenery, he never thought that he would have such a day? When he stamped his foot, the whole cultivation world would tremble. No one dared to disobey his orders, but now he has to obey other people''s orders!


    In the face of his daughter''s life, he has no choice but to yield. His eyes despairingly swallowed the nudan. For a long time, his eyes were wide open and his whole body was shocked. A strange breath rushed out of him and disappeared into the young man in red.


    "Come here and lick my shoes!" Young people in red wave their sleeves.


    Taoist Qingsong''s eyes are still shining with shame and reluctance. How could he do such a thing? He wanted to refuse, but he found that his body was out of control. He could not help but crawl towards the young man in red, prostrate himself at the feet of the young man in red, and then put out his tongue and put his face under the feet of the young man in red.


    Taoist Qingsong was terrified. He felt like an outsider. He could not stop his ridiculous behavior. He blushed and wanted to die immediately. This kind of despicable thing happened to him. He had completely collapsed. This terrible humiliation made his mind confused, but he could not resist. His body seemed to be controlled by an invisible force. He did the most humiliating thing in his life


    "Come on, get up!" Just as Taoist Qingsong''s tongue was about to touch the shoes of the young man in red, the young man in red stepped back and did not let Taoist Qingsong touch his feet.


    Taoist Qingsong stood up uncontrollably again. His chest was undulating. Obviously, he almost did something like that, which made his whole spirit almost confused. If he really licked it, he could no longer face himself. But the young man in red suddenly took back the order, so that he did not do things that he could not bear.


    He was so relieved that he looked at the young man in red with a trace of fear. He didn''t know why the young man in red changed his order and what embarrassing things he would do next. He only knew that his life was over and he lost his freedom. Even if he broke through the period of primipara, he was finished!


    "There seems to be no problem with the efficacy of nudan."


    The young man in red raised his mouth slightly, "don''t worry, after all, you are the local emperor of the Moyun mountains. I won''t let you do such a thing. In fact, I will not force you to do anything, but I must control you. I will instruct you to become a primordial yogi. "


    Taoist Qingsong didn''t know why the young man in red was like this. He could insult himself and smash his dignity, but he didn''t, and he had to help himself become a primipara. Why? What is his purpose?


    Taoist Qingsong may not know the purpose of the young man in red, but mu Yu who peeps out the window knows! Because the real purpose of the young people in red is to use the green pine Taoist to find out the sword shadow dust wind, that is, master Mu Yu''s whereabouts!


    "Remember, I didn''t let you die, you can''t die! It''s an order. You are not allowed to do anything I don''t want to see. So when you make any decisions in the future, you should think about whether this is the result I want to see. If you realize that this is not the result I want to see, then you can''t do it! Nordan''s power will help you judge. "


    The words of the young man in red smashed any idea of Taoist Qingsong who wanted to break free of control. He could not die, he could not escape, he could not find a way to get rid of slave Dan, and he could not do anything to the young man in red, because these were things that the young man in red didn''t want to see. All he did was obey, and he didn''t even have the idea of letting go.


    "I want to see my daughter."


    Taoist Qingsong had no idea for a moment. Any thought of disrespect to the young people in red would disappear. He found that as long as he did not think about the young people in red, he would not be affected. But he couldn''t get the young man in red out of his mind. He had to accept it!The young man in red made a strange expression with a smile in his mouth: "I think you''d better not disturb her. She has her own business to do now."


    "But" Qingsong Taoist priest is still worried about his daughter. His surrender tonight is all because of his daughter''s life. How can he feel at ease if he doesn''t see his daughter?


    "No one here will do anything to her but me. Is there going to be a problem in your territory? What you need to do now is to break through the period of primipara. It is impossible for you to break through the period of primipara unless you have my help


    The young man in red waved his hand, and then the windows were closed. He didn''t find the wooden feather integrated with the peach tree. He just didn''t want others to notice anything out of the window.


    "What is the prison of immortals?"


    Mu Yu has some doubts, and he doesn''t go into it. He knew that Taoist Qingsong had given in, and he didn''t need to look at it any more. This news is very heavy for him. It has been confirmed that the young man in red is really a novice. He came to the Moyun mountains to look for the sword shadow and dust wind. At the moment, he controlled the highly respected Taoist Qingsong Taoist of Moyun mountain, and he took the initiative.


    If the young man in red didn''t show up in front of the public, he didn''t want to let the Xiuzhen world know what he was looking for. Instead, he let Taoist Qingsong become a puppet to do things for him, and he could trace the whereabouts of sword shadow dust wind in the dark.


    The young people in red don''t know that the real sword shadow dust wind is visiting Qingsong sect. Mu Yu understood that he would tell his master about this matter anyway and give her a wake-up call. Master used to be a praiseworthy sword shadow dust wind. Maybe he has a way to deal with all this.


    But mu Yu can''t say it in Qingsong school. He is afraid that the young people in red can overhear him. He doesn''t know what means yuanyingqi has. He can''t take risks.


    Muyu can''t do anything. He can''t let his master leave Qingsong school suddenly. That will attract the attention of young people in red. He can only continue to participate in the competition, and his next competition can no longer win. If he is too outstanding to attract the eyes of young people in red, the possibility of his master being exposed will be greater.


    "If only I were strong."


    Muyu suddenly complained that he was useless. He knew that the enemy was right in front of him, but he could only do anything to escape. He had no ability to change all this and protect his master. He felt that he was too weak. In front of the young baby period, he had a little foundation period. Even if he was gifted, how could he?


    Now, master only has the cultivation in the golden elixir period. He is not the opponent of the young people in red. No one here is the opponent of the young people in red. Taoist Qingsong has been controlled by the young people in red. Without accident, Taoist Qingsong may soon break through to the period of Yuanying. All the practitioners will obey the orders of Taoist Qingsong.


    If the young people in red want to subvert the whole Xiuzhen world, they can almost catch it! Mu Yu knows the inside story and can''t say it. Don''t mention how miserable he is!


    "Calm, where have you been?"


    Muyu left the yard with the roots of peach trees and integrated into the grass outside. He didn''t dare to show up here. He had to stay far away. He wanted to find an idea, but the unreliable girl didn''t know where to hide at the moment. Was she hiding nearby? What if she is found out by a young man in red?


    Mu Yu goes around without noticing the trace of Tian ran. Tian ran, the only one who can help his master, doesn''t know where he is. Mu Yu feels isolated and helpless.


    Muyu thought that he was far away from Taoist Qingsong''s other courtyard. He just wanted to get out, but he found that under the moonlight, a man and a woman were sitting on the branches of the trees, holding hands with each other, blowing the night breeze, so comfortable.


    If Mu Yu thinks that he can bear all this, then the scene he saw next makes him crazy!


    Muyu finally understood that the young man in red felt like laughing when he talked about the daughter of Taoist Qingsong, because the girl was the apple of Qingsong Taoist priest''s eye, Qingmei. The young man in red had long known that Taoist Qingsong was the apple of his eye. At the moment, he kept secret from his father and others. He was so kind that he didn''t tell the truth.


    And the object of Qingmei''s private meeting is that Muyu blows his hair. It''s no one else. It''s his dear elder martial brother, Chengyan!


    Two years ago, Mu Yu met Qingmei in the University. At that time, she was with Bai Lang, and Mu Yu was deeply impressed by her outstanding breath. Two years later, Qingmei did not change much, but it was more mature. Muyu could recognize it at a glance.


    Who didn''t expect that the daughter of the famous Qingsong Taoist priest and the senior disciples of the poor and declining falling dust sect met in the woods at night! No wonder the elder martial brother disappeared before he came out. Muyu thought he was just going out to have a good time. He didn''t want to come here to find a good mate!


    "I wipe, your father is forced to sign a contract of sale because you are still here to have a private meeting with a man. Is that my lovely elder martial brother? Sister in law, can you save your father''s mind? Can you stop bothering my brother-in-law? "


    Muyu wanted to cry without tears. He had an impulse to jump out and break up the pair of mandarin ducks. My master is in danger, and his lovely elder martial brother has an affair with the enemy''s daughter?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "When will you go to Luocheng again?"


    Qingmei''s voice was very soft. She held the hand of Chengyan tightly. They were in love at first sight because they knew what was waiting for them.


    "I''m going to look for the whereabouts of the Yumeng demons this time. I don''t know when to come back. If Uncle an doesn''t allow me, I won''t go down the mountain. If I have a chance to go down the mountain, I''ll send a bird to tell you." Chengyan smiles and looks helpless.


    Qingmei looked a little gloomy: "a year ago, I still remember the moment when I met you on the street. You said you went to help younger martial brothers and sisters find accommodation. You confused my heart. I know from that moment on, my heart belongs to you."


    Qingmei stopped and continued: "but I dare not tell my father. I know my father will not agree with me to be with you. Why don''t you let my father know your true cultivation? You are young and have the strength of golden elixir. You are no different from my elder martial brother Bailang. As long as my father knows, he will not object to our being together. "


    Chengyan''s eyes to Qingmei seemed so clear and focused. In his eyes, there was only Qingmei, as if that woman was his whole world. He held Qingmei in his arms and said affectionately, "my master doesn''t let me reveal my accomplishments at will. He doesn''t want us to be paid too much attention by the outside world."


    "Does your master not agree with us?" Qing Mei asked eagerly.


    Chengyan shook his head: "of course not. Everyone in the world may object to our being together, but my master can''t. He''s a good old man. He won''t tear us apart. But I don''t want to violate master''s original intention because of my own affairs. I''m sorry. "


    "Every month, I would sneak down the mountain, run to you, and meet you at the foot of the mountain. But I really want to be with you forever. I don''t want to hide and tuck in. After the end of the Yumeng demon clan, I''ll tell my father that if he doesn''t agree, I''ll run to you. Your master is so good that he will take me in?"


    Qing Mei is very sad, love people can not be together, even if the status is more noble, it has become a decoration. If she can be together, she can abandon everything.


    The young heart always has no turning back, green and astringent love will be so real.


    "I don''t want you to get into trouble with your father. I''ll try to make up for it, I promise!"


    Chengyan stroked Qingmei''s hair, and he was also suffering. He had too many things to worry about. He could leave the falling dust sect and elope with Qingmei. Maybe it was a good choice to leave the Moyun mountain range, but he could not. He had too many things to give up.


    At the beginning, Luo Shang left a little regret for his master. Although the master didn''t say that, he could feel it as a senior brother. If he left, would those younger martial brothers and sisters who were not old enough to go down the mountain in the future would cause trouble?


    Muyu looked at the pair of bitter mandarin ducks in the trees beside him and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. He did not know when Chengyan and Qingmei had feelings. Cheng Yan has always been a very stable person. He has hidden this matter very deeply. No one knows this.


    Chengyan knows his position and Qingmei can''t be together, but sometimes their feelings will make them desperate. He doesn''t know how long he can hide it. As long as two people stay together more than one moment, it''s worth it.


    However, Taoist Qingsong has been controlled by the young people in red. The young people in red come to their master. As the daughter of Taoist Qingsong, Qingmei is entangled with the disciples of the falling dust sect. Does she not directly expose the sword shadow dust wind to Qingsong Taoist? Exposed to young people in red?


    Mu Yu''s brain is in a mess. He thinks of LAN ling''er, and he likes LAN ling''er secretly. If he wants to choose between LAN ling''er and his master one day, who will he choose?


    Muyu doesn''t know. He can''t make such a cruel choice. But what about Chengyan? How will Chengyan choose? Which is more important, master or lover?


    "Elder martial brother, we should go back."


    The plume had already drilled out of the tree and stood by it. He felt that he was selfish. His elder brother''s happiness and his master''s safety must choose his master. He could not let the lovers go. He hated himself. The elder martial brother always defended them everywhere, but he could not fulfill his elder brother.


    The sudden appearance of Muyu makes Chengyan and Qingmei scared. Qingmei only built the foundation of jiuchongtian. She didn''t find Muyu''s appearance very normal, but Chengyan was a practitioner of the golden elixir period, and he didn''t realize when his younger martial brother was coming.


    The two men quickly let go of their hands. Chengyan''s face was embarrassed. He said in a flustered voice: "teacher, younger martial brother, how are you here? I, we You... "


    He has never seen Chengyan so guilty. He always talks and does things in an orderly way. He never hesitates like he does today. His face is slightly red. He has been hiding this matter from all the people in the sect, but he doesn''t want to be caught by Mu Yu. He doesn''t know how to explain it. He was aware of Mu Yu''s strange mood. According to Muyu''s character, he found that elder martial brother''s affairs would certainly make a lot of noise, for fear that the world would not be chaotic. But Muyu did not smile as usual, his face was very strange.


    "I''ll wait for you in front."


    Muyu turns around and leaves. He clenches his fist. His heart is lost. Shifu, elder martial brother, and everyone''s affairs have changed because of the emergence of young people in red. For the first time, he was so eager for power. With his strong cultivation, these things can be easily solved?Chengyan didn''t let Mu Yu wait too long, but after a while he caught up. He did not know what happened, he could only smile bitterly: "younger martial brother, you saw everything?"


    "Elder martial brother, let''s find a place."


    Muyu jumps up. He runs down the mountain quickly. He needs to leave the Qingsong sect and talk about it with his elder martial brother. He can''t find out with him directly in Qingsong sect. The young man in red had great powers. Since he could know the location of Qingmei, he could certainly eavesdrop on his own conversation.


    Chengyan didn''t understand why the younger martial brother made such a move: "younger martial brother, wait, where are you going?" Chengyan also followed up. He felt that the younger martial brother was strange at night. He didn''t know what was going on.


    They left the Qingsong sect and stopped by a river.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you running for?" Cheng Yan asked.


    The night breeze floats the river water, under the moonlight, sparkling.


    "Elder martial brother, do you really like her Muyu looks at Chengyan carefully.


    Chengyan and Muyu look at each other. Muyu''s tone is very strange. He doesn''t seem to like it. This is not Muyu''s character. Muyu is always noisy in Luochen mountain. He doesn''t like this kind of thing. This kind of trouble is the most interesting thing. But in the evening, Mu Yu didn''t think he was so confused that he seemed to have something to say.


    "Do you believe in love at first sight?" Cheng Yan asked.


    What is love at first sight, Muyu doesn''t know. He is just in love with lanling''er because he quarrels with lanling''er. He didn''t fall in love with LAN ling''er at first sight, so he was not sure whether the so-called love at first sight was true.


    "You can''t be with her." Mu Yu said softly.


    Chengyan frowned. He didn''t expect Muyu to say such unfeeling words. He asked, "why? Is it because of Xiaohu that you don''t like Qingsong people? He is different from other people of Qingsong sect. I promise... "


    "Elder martial brother, if one day Shifu''s life and death and Qing Mei''s feelings want you to choose one, how would you choose?" Mu Yu interrupted the elder martial brother.


    He is so selfish that he can''t choose between LAN ling''er and his master, but he wants his elder martial brother to make such a choice.


    "Why this one? Master will not object to us. " Cheng Yan shakes his head.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know the dust wind of sword shadow?" Muyu asked abruptly.


    Cheng Yan was stunned. He was staring at Mu Yu: "where did you hear these four words?"


    "You do know, don''t you?"


    Muyu should have thought that lanlinger overheard the conversation between master and uncle an accidentally, and Chengyan is a very smart person. How could he not have noticed the past of master when he had been with her for so long?


    Chengyan''s throat moved. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know whether to say it or not. After a long time, he said in a voice: "how much do you know about the sword shadow dust wind?"


    "Lan ling''er told me that master is the shadow of the sword, and the sword technique we have learned is the nine lead Heavenly Sword."


    Muyu doesn''t know much about the sword shadow and dust wind. He is curious about master''s past, but he doesn''t want to ask. He respects Shifu''s choice.


    "Does ling''er know?" Chengyan sighed, "when master brought uncle an and me to the Moyun mountains, she told us that he was no longer a sword shadow dust wind. Over the years, I almost forgot these four words."


    Chengyan is not a man of Moyun mountain!


    Muyu is unexpected. He comes from outside the Moyun mountain range, which is the world where Tian ran and the young people in red live. Like master and uncle an, he doesn''t belong here. Muyu has only been in contact with the Xiuzhen world for two years. He has no idea about this.


    Mu Yu shakes his head. He is not angry because of the concealment of the elder martial brother. Everyone has his own privacy. There is no need to worry about anything. But he can''t help mentioning that since the elder martial brother is from outside the Moyun mountain range, he must know what the sword shadow dust wind means, and he can better know what will happen when the red man comes.


    "What do you mean by master''s life and death?" Cheng Yan felt something was wrong.


    "A mysterious man came here from the outside of the Moyun mountain range to look for the whereabouts of the sword shadow dust wind. His target is the master, which is likely to threaten the life of the master."


    Chengyan finally changed his face, his eyes wavered, and then firmly said: "it''s impossible! No one in the outside world knows that the sword shadow dust wind is in the Moyun mountain range. I know that many people are looking for him after master''s disappearance. How do you know that? "


    "I don''t know who is looking for him, but I know that the man is in the Qingsong sect at the moment. He controls Qingsong Taoist. He has the cultivation of yuanyingqi. We are not his opponents! Master is in the Qingsong sect at the moment. I''m afraid there are problems in his cultivation, right? He''s not the man''s opponent, is he? " Muyu is waiting for Chengyan''s affirmation.


    Chengyan''s face became more and more pale. He didn''t know what was going on, but he knew the consequences better than Muyu. Chengyan''s breathing began to become heavy. He knew that Muyu was not joking. When Muyu said the sword shadow and dust wind, he knew that this matter was not simple. He knew more about many things than Muyu.Sure enough, after hiding for so long, can''t we?


    "What does it mean that Taoist Qingsong was controlled?" Cheng Yan asked.


    "Nordan! The man controlled the Taoist priest Qingsong with nudan, and his accomplishments were not as good as him! " Muyu said.


    "Nandan? Is it such a vicious pill? How do you know that? " Cheng Yan has some doubts.


    "I saw it secretly. I saw Taoist Qingsong kneeling in front of him! I heard the conversation between them. I ran out, but I did not meet you. Taoist Qingsong''s daughter was in the woods "


    Mu Yu thought of the cultivation of the young man in red at that moment. He felt a shiver in his heart. The powerful fluctuation of spiritual power was so terrible that Taoist Qingsong could not resist it, let alone him.


    "I see. We will go back to the Qingsong sect immediately, and master is still there at the moment. "


    Chengyan takes Muyu with him without hesitation. He is much faster than Muyu. He did not doubt how Muyu saw it. Like his master, he knew more than Muyu imagined.


    "Elder martial brother, Qingmei"


    "which one is more important? I have a certain number in my mind. I will not let anyone do harm to master."


    Chengyan''s tone is very calm, as if it was a normal decision, ordinary, but mu Yu felt a burst of heartache.


    "Sorry, elder martial brother." Muyu said in his heart that the elder martial brother has made his choice, and his heart should also be struggling, but he has no right to choose his own happiness because of years of nurturing. He is Chengyan, the eldest disciple of the falling dust sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    The master didn''t ask them where they had gone for the two nights, and Chengyan and Muyu didn''t say anything about the young man in red. This is the Qingsong school. The walls have ears. If Mu Yu''s words are true, it is not wise to talk here.


    Muyu stayed up all night, tossing and turning. He looked at his master''s calm appearance, but he was extremely flustered. Master is still in the dark. He is no longer the world-famous sword shadow dust wind. He is just a common golden elixir and a sect leader. He is not the opponent of the young people in red.


    Today''s plan, Mu Yu only hopes that the contest can be concluded quickly, so that the master can return to the falling dust sect safely.


    The next day''s contest went on as usual, but Taoist Qingsong didn''t show up. Instead, Bai Lang came out to preside over the contest. Bai Lang announced that his master had feelings yesterday, so he closed his door to practice.


    Although many people have a lot of questions, they don''t understand that such an important competition will be absent. However, no one doubts that the cultivation of Taoist Qingsong has already ascended to the sky. No one will disobey the rules because Taoist Qingsong is not present. After all, this is the Qingsong school, and no one dares to be presumptuous.


    Yesterday''s competition let Mu Yu get the attention of many people, and the dust falling school at the bottom is no longer looked down upon. The dark horse not only comes from the last place of the falling dust school, but also the penultimate Qiantian school, which has a frightening role.


    Everyone can''t help but guess at this year''s competition. Is it not that the Xiuzhen world is going to change?


    The world of practice has changed, but we haven''t noticed it yet. At the moment when Taoist Qingsong gave in, Moyun mountain could not continue to be quiet.


    Mu Yu looks left and right. He hopes to see the figure of Tian Ran''s girl and know more about some young people in red from Tian ran, so that he can think about countermeasures. But Tian ran did not appear. Even last night, Tian ran was not near the residence of Taoist Qingsong. I don''t know where to go.


    The young people in red may be watching all the people secretly, trying to find the clues of the sword shadow and dust wind from these people. Muyu has no choice but to take part in the competition. If there is no reasonable explanation to abstain from the competition, given his reputation yesterday, giving up today is bound to cause unnecessary speculation.


    And today, the two black horses finally got together.


    Muyu looks at the lonely Yitian with a cold look on the opposite side. The other side is extremely warlike, but Muyu is absent-minded. Although he was eager to appreciate the extent of the physical training, the appearance of the young man in red made him lose his sense of propriety for a while, so he had to be cautious.


    The technique of falling dust sword is called Tianjian Jiuyin, which is the famous sword technique in the past. If the young man in red comes from outside the Moyun mountains, he can''t be unaware of this sword technique. If Mu Yu doesn''t want to show his horse''s feet, he can''t really fight Gu Yitian.


    "I''ve lost my sight. I didn''t expect that there will be you in the falling dust sect besides your elder martial brother."


    The sword behind Gu Yi''s Tianjie is on the ground, and there is a heavy sound of gold and iron hitting. It shows how heavy the sword is.


    "Is it? I''ve never looked down on you. " The shadow of Muyu is also around the hand.


    Muyu defeated Xiaohu, the favored son of Qingsong school, yesterday. It is well known that Gu Yitian is also a new force. On the contrary, they have attracted a large number of people to watch. We all want to know how powerful the disciples of these two unbearable sects are.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "Maybe it''s the boy of the falling dust sect, and the tiger is defeated by him."


    "Not necessarily. I think it''s the lengtouqing who holds the broad sword. Yesterday, he slapped the opponent of Zhuji qichongtian out with a sword."


    "What is the cultivation of this lengtouqing?"


    There was a lot of discussion and speculation on the outcome of the contest. Different from yesterday''s devaluation of Muyu, we are optimistic about Muyu today. Although Gu Yitian has defeated many outstanding young disciples, he has not yet made contact with Qingsong sect, and Muyu has actually knocked down Xiaohu. Xiaohu is recognized as a genius of Qingsong school. It is not easy to defeat Xiaohu!


    Both of them disappeared in the same place, interlaced in the air, and the sword light was surging, which was extremely brilliant under the reflection of the sun, which almost blinded people. The air is restless, and spiritual power is also gathering. Both of them are very fast, leaving only the shadow of the road. It is not clear who is who.


    "You''re not ready." Lonely Yi day light ground says, two people have already separated, once again stood back in place, seems to have not moved.


    Muyu''s sword floats in front of him. He turns his wrist slightly to relieve his sour feeling. Gu Yitian''s power is really strong. His broadsword is so solid, like the tripod of a thousand Jun, and it is extremely hard to accept the move.


    Many people''s swords are skillful, while Gu Yitian''s swords are domineering and straightforward.


    "I want to have a serious fight with you."


    Gu Yitian frowns, and he sees that Mu Yu is not in the state at all, with a heavy heart. The fight just now is just tired of dealing with it, there is no desire to attack.


    "I want to." As soon as Muyu''s eyes coagulate, his body disappears again and rushes to Gu Yitian, pointing his sword at the other party''s eyebrows.


    "Ding!"The sword of Gu Yi Tian Kuo is erected and the shadow sword is cut. The heavy back of the sword is slapped at the waist of Mu Yu. The sword is powerful and powerful. If it is photographed, it will be very hard. When Muyu turns back, the sword stars explode. The shadow sword deftly removes the gravity of the broad sword and deflects it.


    "You still don''t do your best!"


    Gu Yi Tian drinks with a deep voice, and the broad sword in his hand stabs the wooden feather in different directions like a storm. Muyu jumps back, and Daodao sword shadow comes one after another, and he dodges them all.


    Muyu suddenly thinks of something. He sells a flaw. Gu Yitian can''t stop it. The back of the sword sweeps heavily on Muyu''s left shoulder. The huge force comes from the broad sword. Muyu only feels a pain in his shoulder, and the whole person flies out and falls under the challenge arena.


    Lost?


    Everyone can''t believe it. Unexpectedly, Muyu, who defeated Xiaohu, was defeated by Gu Yitian without ten rounds. What is the origin of Gu Yitian? How could the dark horse of Qiantian sect have such a profound cultivation?


    Muyu felt a burning pain in his shoulder, and he tried his best to calm the spiritual power of the riot in his body. At the same time, Chengyan appeared beside him, one hand pressed on his shoulder, and a pure spiritual power entered into his body.


    "You don''t have to." Chengyan says softly that others can only see Gu Yitian''s fierce attack, and how can he not know Muyu''s real strength as a senior brother? Muyu''s swordsmanship is more than that. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses if we really fight.


    Just in order not to attract attention, Muyu chose to lose.


    "I''m afraid I have to abstain from the next contest."


    Muyu did not lower his voice, as if he had deliberately said it to others. Many people began to feel happy when they heard him, because Muyu''s strength was obvious to all. Many disciples regarded Muyu as the first-class opponent because he defeated Xiaohu, a gifted disciple of Qingsong school. Gu Yitian solved the threat for them, which is naturally what they are willing to see.


    "Qiantian school, win."


    Gu Yitian looks at Mu Yu from afar. His face is not good-looking, and he doesn''t show a happy look because he won the competition. He knew that he had won a disgrace. Muyu did not give full play to his real strength and was defeated by him. Yesterday, he saw the battle between Muyu and Xiaohu, and Muyu''s sword technique left him a deep impression.


    But today Muyu didn''t even use the sword technique that he used to deal with Xiaohu, which made Gu Yitian very dissatisfied. What he wants is a perfect competition, not a contest without a fight.


    "Is it still too young?"


    "But if he beat Xiaohu, he will boast for a lifetime. Maybe in two or three years, the boy of the falling dust sect will be unstoppable."


    "At that time, the status of the Qingsong school was affected. Do you think the Qingsong school would tolerate such a thing?"


    "Gu Yitian may threaten the status of Qingsong school this year. After all, Qingsong school has lost one game, and he has not lost any!"


    The rising star of the falling dust sect was only a flash in the pan. While everyone felt sorry for mu Yu, they also paid more attention to Gu Yitian. More people''s attention shifted from Mu Yu to Gu Yitian, which is what Mu Yu wanted.


    "Master, I''m sorry."


    Muyu sat down. He didn''t dare to look at the master''s eyes. He wanted to ask her to leave immediately. He wished he could tell her that someone was going to be bad for him!


    But the young man in red may be nearby, and he can do nothing.


    "When you get to the bridge, you don''t have to worry about it."


    The wind HaoChen said an inexplicable word, let wood feather slightly a Leng. He looked at the wise eyes of master, and he was suspicious. Did master know anything? Does that mean he knows someone is looking for him?


    When the boat reaches the bridge head, does Master think that the people at the bridge head are so strong that no one can fight against it? Is he really not worried?


    "You are not in a stable mood today. When you are ready, I will have another match with you." Gu Yi Tian came over and whispered to Mu Yu. Then he turned to Chengyan and said, "and you."


    "Yi Tian, don''t be rude! Brother Fengdao, I''m really sorry. The boy''s hand is too heavy. Is Muyu xiannephew OK? " The Taoist of Boyang said apologetically.


    "No problem, just two days off." Feng HaoChen replied with a smile.


    "As soon as nephew Mu Yuxian quits, won''t your sect get a good place? I''m really sorry for that. I''ll try to make up for you in the future


    Taoist Boyang is a real man. He is naturally happy when Gu Yitian wins the competition. However, he is sorry for his disillusionment of the falling dust sect.


    He is also the bottom of the school, he can best understand the desire to rise. Their lifelong goal is to hope that the sect will become strong, and the only way to strengthen the sect is to improve the overall quality of its disciples. No sect is willing to recruit students with general talent. In order to receive talented students, all schools attach great importance to this competition.


    "We didn''t care about this. Brother Boyang doesn''t have to worry about it. Also give Mu Yu this child a lesson, let him know that there is a day in the sky. " Feng HaoChen replied politely.Muyu''s injury is not very serious, but he can not go to the treatment, only in this way, he has an excuse to give up the next competition. He can''t help it. It''s unwise for him to expose his swordsmanship before he leaves the Qingsong sect. The young man in red appeared and disappeared. Who knows whether he saw the sword technique used by Muyu yesterday?


    The falling dust sect has always been looked down upon and even suspected of deviant ways. Mu Yu came out and slapped these people severely, but finally he had to stop because of the young people in red.


    If you want to get what you want in the cultivation world, cultivation is really the most important.


    Muyu''s cultivation is too low now. He has to endure it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Three days of competition, the results have come out. Although Xiaohu let the Qingsong school lose one game, they are still worthy of the strong faction, and the other 18 games have won.


    Gu Yitian of Qiantian sect lost to the disciples of jiuchongtian of Qingsong sect, and then to the disciples of jiuchongtian of Jiuhua sect. Jiuhua sect lost one game to Qingsong sect, and won 18 games, but according to the rules, Qingsong sect still won.


    The Qiantian school won the third place, which was a big surprise. After all, it was the last from the bottom school in the past years. Unexpectedly, because of the appearance of a cold headed youth, they were invincible and achieved good results in the third place. This is really unprecedented.


    In contrast, Muyu is no longer concerned by so many people. He missed all the remaining contests because of his injury, and won only eight contests, but he still made his school the 12th.


    These Muyu didn''t care, because they finally left the Qingsong school. Muyu and Chengyan will go to Fulong mountain to investigate the situation of Youmeng demons. Feng HaoChen will return to Luochen sect.


    "Take care, master."


    Mu Yu is eager to speak, but he has been suffering a lot these two days. He wants to tell the truth to his master several times, but he still suppresses this idea. The young man in red is still in a corner of the Qingsong sect, and he dare not say anything.


    "Be careful."


    Wind Hao dust is still that pair of light and cloud light posture, he seems to know what, but not worried.


    Qingsong Taoist still didn''t come out to preside over the action of Fulong mountain, so the matter was handed over to Jiuhua immortal. Jiuhua Zhenren''s reputation is second only to Qingsong Taoist, so it is natural that he presided over the operation.


    This action is a chance for young students to experience, so the older generation will not participate. Jiuhua Zhenren let Bai Lang and Ju Wenxing take full responsibility. These two are representatives of the young disciples of the Xiuzhen world. This arrangement is also very reasonable.


    Twenty sects, a total of 40 people, marched towards Fulong mountain. It takes half a day for the Qingsong school to leave Fulong mountain. Among so many people, Bai Lang and Ju Wenxing are quite leaders. Bai Lang has already had the cultivation of golden elixir period. He is generous and decent in dealing with affairs. He is impeccable in terms of strength and ability. Juwenxing was also in the golden elixir period. He was the first apprentice of Jiuhua real man, and was extremely extraordinary.


    It is not Xiaohu, but Qingmei, that Qingsong and Bailang go to Fulong mountain together.


    Chengyan and Muyu are at the back of the crowd, not in a good mood. Chengyan looks at the dim figure in front of him. He doesn''t know how to tell the girl. Chengyan can''t explain the matter of his master or Qingmei''s father.


    Muyu sighed, life in the world, there are always a lot of disappointments, two love each other, but can not match, let people sigh.


    Qingmei didn''t know that the person she liked had no way to face her again. When she turned her head inadvertently and her eyes crossed Chengyan, Chengyan''s eyes were dodging.


    Chengyan chooses to escape. He is afraid to look at her and can''t move away. He still likes her in his heart. But Chengyan knew that as long as the matter of the young man in red had not been solved, he could not be with Qingmei one day.


    If forty people go into the mountain at the same time, it will cause quite a stir. Naturally, they would not be so stupid to rush directly into Fulong mountain. With so many people together, if Youmeng demon clan had seen it, they would have hidden it.


    In the Fulong mountain is still ten miles away, the white wave let everyone stop.


    "Everybody, thank you for your attention. Let me take the lead in this matter. We have a large number of people. If we go directly into the mountain, I''m afraid it''s easy to frighten the snake. Therefore, we need to divide the number of people into six groups, six in each group, and the remaining four in a group. Let''s go into the mountains separately and inquire from different places. What do you think? " The white wave roared.


    "It''s up to brother Bailang to make decisions." Ju Wenxing is also among them. Like Bai Lang, he is a famous figure in the young generation of Xiuzhen. He came out to guide everyone together with Bai Lang, but the main thing is white wave.


    As Ju Wenxing has said so, no one will disagree. Bai Lang nodded to Ju Wenxing to express his gratitude, and then went on to say, "well, I''ll give you a little time to look for Taoist friends to form a team. If you don''t find a suitable companion, then I''ll share the same assignment, OK?"


    This proposal is also very reasonable. Naturally, it is necessary to fully consider the wishes of each sect in organizing a team. Otherwise, it will be decided by the white wave at the beginning. If the two opposing sect disciples are combined together carelessly, it will be very difficult to guarantee the smooth operation of this campaign.


    Chengyan came to Gu Yitian and said, "younger martial brother Gu, let us take care of each other, so how about forming a team of our two sects?"


    Together with Gu Yitian, the Qiantian school and Gu Yitian come together. Different from Gu Yitian''s indifference, she always has a gentle smile on her face, which makes people feel good.


    "It''s wonderful to be so natural! I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Hongyan. I''ve met elder martial brother Chengyan and younger martial brother Muyu. " Before Gu Yitian opened his mouth, Hongyan said that he had only built a double heaven. He was about 20 years old, but he was very graceful and graceful.


    Gu Yitian snorted: "master thinks we need protection, I don''t think so.""Brother Yitian, shut up."


    Hongyan stares at Gu Yitian, then turns around and says with embarrassment: "elder martial brother Chengyan, he has been offended by many things. His character is quite straightforward, and he is still worried about losing to Qingsong school and Jiuhua school."


    "It''s OK. You won the other 16 sects, too." The wooden feather makes a sound track.


    Gu Yitian stares at Mu Yu and says slowly: "just like you deliberately lost to me, I also lost to their two sects. I just disdain this kind of competition!"


    Muyu is dumbfounded. He suddenly understands why Gu Yitian lost to Qingsong school and Jiuhua school. With his strange power of body cultivation, I''m afraid none of them will be his opponent during the foundation period. However, he loses two games, which shows that Taoist Boyang deliberately let him release water.


    Taoists in Boyang must know that if Gu Yi Tiancheng becomes the first and touches the interests of other sects, the consequences will not be able to bear by Qiantian sect, especially the Qingsong sect and Jiuhua sect, which are the two major sects in the Xiuzhen world.


    The red goose sighed: "elder martial brother Chengyan, since the master and the master are good friends, I will not conceal it. The master told him to lose to the four major sects, and only needed to win the fifth place. However, the elder martial brother refused to give in and only lost to the Jiuhua sect and Qingsong sect. Master doesn''t want to offend the four sects. After all, our strength is too weak now. If we take the first place as the talented disciple next year, I''m afraid we will be missed. "


    Hongyan''s eyes towards Gu Yitian are full of helplessness. It should be a happy thing for the Qiantian school to produce such a talent in the past 100 years. However, Gu Yitian is One-minded and does not know how to choose between them. He only pursues strength, which is quite a headache.


    "The growth of a school needs to be done step by step, not overnight. As the leader of a school, master Boyang knows the truth well. Only younger martial brother Gu should be considerate of his teacher." Said Cheng Yan.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. It''s the two of you who have the strength to hide. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Gu Yitian is deeply worried about Mu Yu''s failure to do his best. He does not ask the reason. In his idea, it is a disgrace for him to bend the army without fighting.


    "The difference of Tao can''t be compared. What we cultivate is the heart, and we like to stand aloof from the world. What you cultivate is body, and what you advocate is absolute power. The heart or the body, each has its own style. " Chengyan is not angry.


    "So your style is to be a shrinking turtle?"


    Muyu was silent for a long time, and then said calmly, "OK, if we have a chance to fight again, I won''t leave my hands at that time."


    If you lose, there is really nothing to say, but if you lose without fighting, you will leave regret. This is also a knot in Muyu''s heart.


    "I''m waiting for you." Gu Yitian looks at Mu Yu with great fighting spirit. Then he looks at Chengyan and waits for Chengyan''s reply.


    Chengyan shakes his head: "I won''t fight you."


    Of course, he will not fight with Gu Yitian. Chengyan is already the strength of Jindan period, and there is no suspense about fighting with Gu Yitian.


    "All right, everyone, don''t fight and kill. It will hurt your feelings. Now that we have four people, we need two more! " Hongyan knows that since Mu Yu has already met the challenge, Gu Yitian will not object to other things. For this one muscle, as long as there is a fight, he values it.


    Usually, the disciples of the falling dust sect and the Qiantian sect are looked down upon when they go out. Even if there are two black horses here, the disciples of other sects still choose their friendly sect as their teammates. We have more or less ridiculed these two sects. At this moment, if we deliberately approach each other, it seems that the price is falling.


    Soon we formed a team, and some of them were left alone because they didn''t know or had a grudge, so they didn''t want to form a team. However, the four members of the falling dust sect and the Qiantian sect did not find the other two. Hongyan was very enthusiastic to say hello to other sects. However, the people of these sects were defeated by Gu Yitian, which made them feel very ashamed. Therefore, Hongyan also closed the door several times.


    "Are there still few people in your group?" Qing Mei''s voice sounded behind Chengyan.


    Chengyan was slightly stunned. He turned and looked at Green Mei. At that moment, his heart suddenly fluctuated. It would be a wonderful thing if Qing Mei and he were in a group. They could spend more time together. Even if they couldn''t make it public, it was good to act together. Qing Mei''s eyes are very expectant. She obviously wants to be a group with Chengyan, but she tries to hide it.


    "Elder martial sister Qingmei, do you want to join our group?" Cheng Yan didn''t answer, and Mu Yu said in one side.


    "We''re not sure yet." Green Mei has seen Mu Yu, and her eyes are a little strange. At the beginning, Muyu appeared too suddenly, so she didn''t respond. If it wasn''t for the relationship of commitment, how would she come to speak.


    "Elder martial sister Qingmei, the group of four must be led by your Qingsong sect. After all, elder martial brother Bailang''s strength can surpass several of us, so I''m afraid you can''t join us." Elder martial brother can''t refuse, so mu Yu will be the heartless man.


    "But" what else did Qing Mei want to say, Chengyan suddenly opened her mouth.


    "My younger brother is right. We can''t be together."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Qing Mei was stunned. The word "can''t be together" popped out of Chengyan''s mouth, and it seemed so abrupt that she could not help feeling flustered. She was very afraid to hear Chengyan say these words. Although in the eyes of outsiders, these five words only represent that they can''t act together and have no other significance, she is still inexplicably uneasy.These five words, should have no other meaning? Qing Mei thought.


    "I see."


    She doesn''t understand!


    Qing Meiyan can''t help looking at Chengyan. She wants to see the familiar warm look in Chengyan''s eyes. Chengyan''s eyes always make her feel at ease. She wants to make sure that Chengyan''s words have no other meaning. From leaving Qingsong school, Qingmei found that Chengyan was deliberately avoiding something. She vaguely felt that Chengyan was not right.


    But Chengyan has turned away his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    If you like a person, you will care about every word he says. An action, a look, an expression, will let the person who loves ponder for a long time.


    Because of love, so afraid to lose.


    Qing Mei can''t find the answer from Chengyan. She can only leave. She was in a mess, the maintenance of this relationship is very difficult, the status of the two people are doomed to a bad ending. But even the sad ending should be caused by others, not by his own mouth.


    Qing Mei was not sure, nor did she dare to think about it. She looked at Chengyan in the distance, hoping that Chengyan could give her a comforting look, but Chengyan didn''t.


    Chengyan still smiles gently, as if nothing happened. He and Hongyan have been talking. Hongyan is an extroverted girl. She has a lot to say.


    "He would rather talk to other girls than look at me. Am I thinking too much?"


    Qing Mei watched Chengyan silently in the distance. If she didn''t know that Chengyan was not the kind of person who could change his mind, she might doubt whether there was any secret relationship between Hongyan and Chengyan.


    "Those sects are too proud to form a team with us."


    Hongyan can''t help but come back. Even if Gu Yitian makes his school rank the third, he still doesn''t change his sect''s status. After all, the overall strength of the Qiantian sect is not worthy of its name. Many sects are not satisfied because they are defeated. Let alone the two countdown sects, Qiantian sect and Luochen sect, who want to form a team with the Qingsong sect, have a guarantee in case of danger.


    At this time, a small fat man with a cheeky look suddenly pulled another girl to run over. The little fat man swayed and swayed all over his body, and a pair of small eyes were staring at the red goose. The girl holding hands with him was full of reluctance, staring at the big eyes of water spirit, as if to eat the little fat man.


    "Hongyan is so clever. Your team is short of people. It''s just right that we are short of people." The little fat man looked completely familiar and didn''t recognize him at all. When he came over, he would smile at the red goose with a face full of ingratitude, but he almost didn''t drool. He seemed to have an impulse to flatten him.


    "Hao Yingjun, let''s go. We don''t need you." Hongyan obviously knew the fat man. She stiffened her face and waved impatiently.


    "Don''t praise me, just call me handsome." The fat man scratched the back of his head.


    "Who praised you? Do you want a face? " Red goose cross waist scold way.


    The fat man said innocently, "you don''t praise me for my good looks."


    Muyu chuckled. The fat man was named Hao Yingjun. However, his appearance of small eyes and big ears did not have anything to do with the name. Maybe his father was eager for his son to become a handsome and charming young master when he grew up. Unfortunately, he was accidentally fed off the track of his name.


    "Look, brother Muyu of the falling dust sect laughs at your bad memory, red goose." Hao Yingjun said, courteously.


    Well, I have a thick skin.


    "Hey, handsome brother, what school are you from?" Muyu asked with a smile.


    Hao Yingjun patted his head and said, "I forgot to introduce you. I''m from the Wuwen school. My name is Hao Yingjun. You can call me by my first name, or you can call it with your first name. For example, red geese prefer to use three words to address me


    "Fatso, can you stop pestering me all day?" The red goose spat Hao Yingjun and said without ceremony.


    "Your master is a wordless Taoist, isn''t he? Then you''d better not be with us. Your master calls us the falling dust sect a heresy. If he knows you''re ganging up with us, will he make you change your name to Bu? "


    Muyu remembers the upright wordless Taoist. What he said at that time was not polite at all, and he greatly belittled their falling dust sect.


    "No, no, the wordless Taoist is my father. He will not change my surname. Little brother Muyu, don''t take it to heart. My father is more straightforward. He has no malice. You see, we can''t find anyone else. Why don''t we "


    " brother, it''s you who rejected other sects. " Hao Yingjun next to a small sister whispered.


    "Tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji, this is my sister, Hao Xueer. She is 20 years old this year." Hao Yingjun quickly covers Xueer''s mouth.


    Xueer pushed Hao Yingjun aside and kicked him: "what do you want to do with my age?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m twenty years old. I''m a big girl! It''s not suitable for women to stay. " Hao Yingjun said, covering his feet.


    Xueer''s face turned red with anger: "do your shit!"


    Xueer is totally different from her brother. She is thin and slim. When she was born, her mother gave her brother food. Hao xue''er is very beautiful, but her brother looks like a pig, which is also a magic thing.


    "Well, let''s make a team of six."


    Muyu doesn''t object. The fat man''s accomplishments are also jiuchongtian, while his sister Xueer''s is a little lower. He only has the triple heaven. It seems that it is not necessarily a bad thing for the fat man to eat too much, at least the talent is still OK.


    "Hongyan, you see, brother Muyu doesn''t object to us being together. Oh, no, the first team! It means fate Hao Yingjun said with a smile."Hum! Can you stop staring at me all the time Hongyan is very annoyed with this fat man. She has met several times in the University before, and every time, she is haunted by all kinds of hooligans.


    "No stare, no stare." Hao Yingjun turns his eyes to Gu Yitian, but when Gu Yitian''s cold eyes look at Hao Yingjun, Hao Yingjun shudders, and turns to Mu Yu. From time to time, he secretly takes aim at the red geese.


    "Master Gu Yi, we met again. Thank you for your kindness that day."


    Xue''er looks at Gu Yi Tian with some shame. When they were sent out, they didn''t want to be compared with Tianzui.


    "I don''t hit women." Lonely Yi Tian said faintly.


    "Thank you all the same." Xueer''s face is a little red.


    In the eyes of the fat man, it seems that he is not happy: "xue''er, the elder martial brother of the falling dust sect, should get acquainted with him, not with this piece of wood. Do you know the name of this elder martial brother? "


    "I will make a statement."


    Chengyan Gongshou Dao, in fact, he is younger than the fat man, but his appearance is mature and steady, which makes people feel secure. Hao Yingjun feels Chengyan''s hidden cultivation. Although he can''t distinguish it, he is not a fool. If his sister is allowed to choose between Chengyan and guyitian, he does not hesitate to choose Chengyan.


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Chengyan." Xue''er nods to answer, then turns her eyes to Gu Yitian. She looks like a fan Mei, which makes Hao Yingjun angry.


    The teams have been divided, and the rest will be allocated by white wave. Bai Lang estimated the overall strength of each team, changed the weaker groups, and then said:


    "if you encounter any danger or see the Youmeng demons, you must throw the signal sparks into the air for others to see. I''ll give one to everyone. You should be careful not to stray from your teammates


    With a wave of the white wave, the signal sparks made of red paper flew to everyone and stopped right in front of everyone. His control of spiritual power has reached a state of perfection, which has made many people feel inferior to him.


    Muyu holds the signal spark in his hand. With this thing, it is really safer. At least people will know when they are in danger. Everyone put it away and kept looking at the white wave.


    "Don''t let your guard down for you Meng demon clan. If you really find the Yumeng demon''s nest, you must evacuate to a safe place first, and then inform other people. It will be safer for us to deal with the Yumeng demons together.


    Here I would like to emphasize again that it is of great importance. I hope you can put down your views and work together. Don''t ruin the whole operation because of personal resentment. Let everyone form a team freely to avoid this situation. If you are not satisfied with the formation of the team, you can raise it now, or we will start to act. "


    Free team building ensures the harmony of the same group as much as possible, so no one has any objection. As a leader, Bai Lang has a meticulous mind and a great leader style. No wonder he is highly valued by Qingsong Taoist.


    "According to the hunter''s news, the Yumeng demons should be in the deep mountains and forests behind the Fulong mountain. Everyone should enter from different directions and surround the search by casting nets. Now I start to assign the search direction for each group, and pay attention to safety.


    The search time is 10 days. Before you leave, Qingsong sect has prepared 15 days of dry food for you. It should be enough. If you don''t get anything in ten days, I''ll send a signal to everyone to evacuate and then make a decision. "


    Bailang has already investigated the landform of Fulong mountain, and has done enough homework before setting out. According to his instructions, each group flew into the mountains from some direction and disappeared into the dense forest. Fulong mountain is a vast area. It is still a little less divided into seven groups. However, if it is divided into more groups, there will be fewer people and it will be unsafe.


    "Your group enters from the southeast. Younger martial brother Hao Yingjun, you know a lot about Youmeng demons. I won''t say much here. Be careful."


    Bai Lang said this to Hao Yingjun. His eyes wandered over Mu Yu and Gu Yitian. Both of them were black horses in the competition. It was reassuring to gather in the same group with their abilities. At last, he looked at Chengyan more. Chengyan had been very low-key before. Bai Lang didn''t remember that there was a man who built the foundation of jiuchongtian.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Bailang. I know how to find the Yumeng demons according to the terrain." Fat man seldom serious once, but his serious appearance also looks very funny. Muyu has been holding back his smile.


    Qingmei looks at Chengyan, but Chengyan doesn''t look at her from the beginning to the end.


    "What''s the matter?" White wave asked Green Mei.


    "No Green Mei looked at Chengyan group disappeared in the dense forest, reluctantly took back her eyes, her heart a burst of inexplicable loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "According to the secret volume of the sect, the hidden place of the Yumeng demon clan is actually very easy to find. The kind that is out of place with the surrounding woods is the territory of muyoumeng demon clan. Where there are rivers, it is the hiding place of shuiyoumeng demons. However, it is difficult to find them because most of them live in underground rivers. "


    Hao Yingjun talks about all kinds of information about the Youmeng demons. After all, he comes from a big school. There are many records about the Youmeng demons. Although he is chubby and unsophisticated, he is also a bit of a sex addict, but the people who can be sent here by the sect are not simple goods. For this trip to Fulong mountain, he specially read all the information about Yumeng demon clan.


    "The fire Youmeng demons had better find out where the temperature is abnormal, there will be them. They will control the fire, and they will not be very peaceful in this forest. Tuyumeng demons can only look at luck. They are everywhere and run fast. As for the jinyumeng demons, it depends on this. "


    Hao Yingjun took out a small and delicate Sinan, on which there was a pointer spinning. He said, "when it is abnormal, it means that the jinyoumeng demon''s nest is nearby."


    Sinan will point to the south, and Jin Youmeng can easily affect Sinan''s correct direction because he can control the metal.


    When Hao Yingjun took out Sinan, Sinan still didn''t stop for a long time. Some of his zhanger monks couldn''t feel his head and muttered: "strange, why haven''t you stopped? No, there''s Kim eumond around here? "


    Chengyan frowned and took over Sinan. Soon Sinan stopped. He said with a smile, "it may have been too long for me to use it."


    Hao Yingjun looks at Sinan and points to the south. He thinks that it may be too long and useless, so he doesn''t think much about it.


    "Remember to wrap everything in your body with psychic power." Chengyan said that Hao Yingjun knew that he knew that "the Yumeng demons like to gather in places with abundant aura just like our practitioners. They also absorb aura. However, they can''t control the aura, so they can''t control the things covered by our spiritual power, so we don''t have to worry about their iron swords or wooden products being controlled by the Youmeng demons."


    "That''s right. Elder martial brother Chengyan is also a well-informed man."


    The fat man looked at Chengyan unexpectedly, and then continued, "this is why we practitioners can deal with the Yumeng demons, but ordinary people can''t. In fact, our human body is made up of five elements. Ordinary people are a tool to be controlled in front of the Yumeng demons. Only those who have spiritual power can not be controlled. "


    Muyu nodded slightly. No wonder the practitioners despise ordinary people, but ordinary people still look up to the cultivators. Because in front of the Yumeng demons, only the cultivators can protect ordinary people and fight against the Yumeng demons.


    "What''s the most difficult property of the Yumeng demons?" Mu Yu asked.


    He never met the Yumeng demons, and the master never told them about the Yumeng demons. Maybe before Muyu came to the falling dust sect, Feng HaoChen said that Muyu''s understanding of the Yumeng demons was limited to the stories that the village head often told children, but many of the village head''s stories were used to scare children, and many of the information was not very accurate.


    "It''s not sure. It''s said that the ordinary Yumeng demons should be the fire Yumeng demons, which pose the greatest threat to us. Among all the Yumeng demons, only the fire Yumeng demons can fly. They won''t suffer losses in the battle with our practitioners. After all, we can fly, and we have advantages against other Yumeng demons who can''t fly."


    Hao Yingjun stopped and continued: "tuyumeng demons naturally need extra attention. The whole land is their battlefield. Jinyoumeng demons are relatively rare, and their fighting power is the most terrifying. Even I can''t understand why. If we encounter rainy days, then we practitioners do not even have the desire to fight. The water on rainy days is the nightmare of Yumeng demons. As for the muyoumeng demons "


    Hao Yingjun said, here suddenly stopped and said mysteriously:" you must think that the muyoumeng demons have the weakest fighting power? It''s true that they don''t have much combat power. Ordinary muyoumeng demons have the least threat to the cultivators, but they control trees, which symbolize vitality, so it takes a lot of energy to kill them. "


    Muyoumeng is the most difficult to kill. In the past, human beings had the most headache on muyoumeng when they fought with them. And muyumeng in the battlefield plays a therapeutic role, and other seriously injured Yumeng can easily recover with their help. There is no doubt that muyoumeng has a strong recovery ability.


    "What''s more, the book records that the Yumeng demons are also divided into levels, and the high-level muyoumeng demons dare not even provoke other Yumeng demons. The high-level muyoumeng demon clan can instantly control the life and death of people. He will directly suck away the vitality in your body in a strange way. If you can''t resist his spiritual impact, you will be killed in an instant! "


    Hao Yingjun''s last expression was a little strange, because he could not imagine what kind of scene it was. According to the book, it''s like a second kill, leaving Terrans no room for resistance.


    "Ah? It''s so good? " Red wild goose opened her eyes, on how to compare with this dead fat man.


    "Sister Hongyan, don''t be afraid. I''m here! You don''t have to worry about any Yumeng demons. "Hao Yingjun quickly put on an elder brother''s demeanor posture, slowly lifted his long hair on his forehead, and looked at Hongyan with love in his eyes.


    "Go away." Said the red goose in disgust.


    Hao Yingjun sneered and then said, "I think it''s a myth! Where can there be so powerful, then we even do not have to fight, muyoumeng demon emperor appearance, everyone has to hang up, right? For thousands of years and tens of thousands of years, the war between human beings and the Yumeng demons has never stopped. If the muyoumeng demons are so powerful that they can instantly collect vitality, then human beings would have been extinct! "


    These people have never seen the Yumeng demons. The Yumeng demons have disappeared for decades, so these are all handed down by the older generation. Whether there is exaggeration remains to be investigated.


    However, Mu Yu is still extremely shocked. Others may regard this as an exaggeration. He will not.


    In his eyes, all kinds of creatures he saw were full of vigorous vitality. Whenever a monster died, he would clearly feel the passing of vitality. It''s not a metaphor, it''s a real feeling. It''s like something has been drained from the organism. It''s invisible, but it''s qualitative. It''s clear to him.


    He has a very keen sense of life, and not only that, he can even use trees to heal himself. If there is a wound on the body, it will soon heal under the moisture of the trees.


    But these abilities were carefully hidden, and he did not dare to expose them.


    "In short, you should be careful. This is a deep mountain and old forest. With so many trees, muyoumeng''s fighting power is the strongest. However, it is said that they don''t like to fight, because they can''t do anything but wave a branch, and they can''t beat us at all." Hao Yingjun said with a smile that he still looked down on the muyoumeng demons. He did not believe that the muyoumeng demons had the ability to kill people in seconds.


    After flying for a long distance, they then landed in the forest. It is not reliable to look for the Yumeng demons in the sky. There was silence among the trees, only a few people trampled on the dead leaves when they landed, and even the birds'' song was not heard. These trees are very tall, each of them is more than 20 meters high, covering the sky.


    "Why is it so weird? I can''t see a worm or a bird. Where are they? " Xueer looks around nervously. In the forest, there are no insects except trees and stones. This is abnormal.


    Hao Yingjun leads the way in front of him. The others are all on guard. The woods are so quiet that they can only hear their own breathing, which is frightening.


    Muyu walked in the back, he gently stroked the trees along the way, carefully focused on the trees. When the roots, branches and leaves of trees are intertwined, he can get a wide range of information from a tree. At present, with his ability, he can observe the movement of about 20 meters.


    He can melt into the trees and take the trees as their own eyes. Unfortunately, he can''t communicate with the trees. The trees can''t tell him where the creatures in the forest have gone.


    If there is no living things in a forest, then the biological chain will be broken and the trees will die slowly. But the strange thing is that the trees here are growing normally. I don''t know where the problem is.


    "Baji!"


    There was a slight noise in front of him, and Hao Yingjun immediately jumped up.


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? Are the yumon demons out? " The red goose called out. She was the lowest and most nervous among these people.


    "Where is it? Where is it? " Xueer pulled out her flying sword and asked in some confusion.


    The two girls had never been to such a place before, let alone to explore the whereabouts of the mysterious Youmeng demon clan in the strange mountains and forests. It was deceptive to say that they were not nervous.


    "No, no, I stepped on shit." Hao Yingjun rubbed his feet on the edge of the stone nearby, trying to get rid of the disgusting things at his feet.


    "Are you mentally disabled? Step on the dog poop, what''s the fuss about? " The red goose scolded angrily.


    Hao Yingjun muttered: "it is clear that you two are shouting at random!"


    "I don''t see anything alive here. How can there be dog poop?" Chengyan frowned and went to see what Hao Yingjun had stepped on. There were still his big footprints.


    "This is not dog excrement, this is the faeces of the first-order demon wolf." Keep your word.


    "Brother line, shite expert." Hao Yingjun said with admiration.


    "Fat man, you''re looking for smoking, aren''t you?" Mu Yu scolded.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean that." Hao Yingjun quickly waved his hand and said innocently.


    Chengyan ignored him and looked around: "if there is no living thing, there should be no such thing. What''s going on?"


    "There are bird droppings and spider webs around here. They look like they were just woven not long ago, but why didn''t you see spiders?" Muyu opened a bush, where there was a dewy cobweb, which was also wrapped with the body of half a flying insect.


    "Did they know that my handsome brother was coming, so they couldn''t wait to retreat?" Hao Yingjun asked.


    "It''s possible to be scared away by a shameless fellow like you." The red goose interposed."The younger martial sister Hongyan said so." Hao Yingjun nodded, big body, broad heart, thick skinned, not angry.


    Gu Yitian is not interested in these things with his sword on his back. He is only interested in fighting, so when everyone is discussing, he is too lazy to answer.


    "We go to the front and see that in the air, I can see a stream in front of us. We should find the water source first. Remember to wrap the water with spiritual power when drinking water." Mu Yu looks up at the canopy that covers the sky and the sun. He always has some foreboding in his heart.


    He sniffed the air in the woods. In addition to the freshness of the vegetation, there was also a trace of if not a breath in the air. He always felt that the breath seemed familiar to him, but he could not tell where he had heard it, while others did not seem to notice it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Muyu walked slowly among the trees for about an hour and finally walked out of the forest.


    Hao Yingjun complained all the way because he was huge, and the branches around him were crisscrossed and always scratched. But no one sympathized with him, including his sister.


    "Red goose, you see, I''ve been skinned." Hao Yingjun pitifully points to the scratch on his arm.


    "Are you still scratched? What a shame


    The red goose glances at Hao Yingjun and then goes to the stream. Beyond the woods is a small stream, the water is very clear, smooth goose soft stone sinking in the bottom of the water, different sizes, there are some water grass gently floating.


    Everyone filled his kettle with spiritual power. The stream flowed through this deep forest, and I didn''t know where to go. On the other side of the stream is still a dense forest, which is covered by trees. If you don''t fly into the sky, I''m afraid you will get lost if you go too deep.


    Muyu sits on a big stone beside the stream. Seeing that the sky is approaching dusk, he can''t go any further. Chengyan was falling from the air. He had just explored the situation on it, but he still found nothing abnormal. Except for the birds flying in and out of the forest, everything else was normal.


    "Are we really going to stay in this forest for ten days?" The red goose threw a few small stones in his hand, and felt uneasy.


    "Younger martial sister Hongyan, don''t worry. Elder martial brother, tell you a joke to relieve your boredom? Once upon a time, there was a fat man... " Hao Yingjun always comes over at the wrong time.


    "No, no, you''re a joke yourself." The red goose waved.


    "Does younger martial sister Hongyan smile when she looks at me? That''s great. Younger martial sister Hongyan can look at me every day for ten days Hao Yingjun also picked up some small stones and threw them up and down like red geese.


    Muyu looked at the two noisy guys, and was amused. At least with this fat man in, this journey will not be too lonely. They came here to look for the Yumeng demons who don''t know if they exist. There is no clue.


    The only clue is what Taoist Qingsong said. A hunter went into the mountain to hunt. He saw the Yumeng demons and was rescued by a young man in red.


    Youth in red!


    Muyu is shocked, and he thinks of the red youth who saved people when he went to Qingsong Sect on the first day. Because no one knows who it is, they don''t go into it.


    But that night, Mu Yu saw that he was also a young man in red who forced Qingsong Taoist priest to submit. Could these two people be the same person?


    If it is the same person, then why does this young man in red appear in this deep mountain? If he was so kind to save people, why would he force Taoist Qingsong to become slaves?


    If it''s not the same person, it''s a coincidence, isn''t it? Which men in the Xiuzhen world would wear red clothes and run around so conspicuously?


    But in any case, Muyu can''t make a mistake. The young man in red came against the wind of sword shadow and dust. He controlled Taoist Qingsong just for the convenience of finding people. With his own energy, he could not completely find the whole Moyun mountain range even if he had cultivated himself to the heaven.


    I don''t know if he is still in the Qingsong school at the moment, and whether the Qingsong Taoist has entered the period of Yuanying?


    Muyu is worried about his master. He is no longer a sword shadow and dust wind. His cultivation is only in the golden elixir period. If he is known by the young people in red, it will be a dangerous thing. I''m afraid that no one in the Moyun mountains will be the opponent of this young man in red.


    The only thing that reassures Mu Yu a little bit is that master should have returned to Chenshan.


    "Let''s spend the night here! We''ll move on tomorrow morning. " Said Cheng Yan.


    Everyone has no objection. Hao Yingjun is entangled with Hongyan. Xueer is sitting not far away from Gu Yitian and committing a flower mania. Unfortunately, Gu Yitian doesn''t even lift his eyelids. He looks like he''s rejecting people thousands of miles away. Gu Yitian was the only one who didn''t talk all the way. He didn''t like to talk, he preferred to fight.


    Chengyan went to pick up a pile of dead branches and came back. The sky soon became dark and they started a fire.


    "You say, we make a fire here. What will you do if the fire comes to you?" Asked the red goose.


    "It''s not better to be here. We''re here to find the Yumeng demons." Hao Yingjun picked up the dead branches and threw them into the fire.


    Everyone sat around the fire. It was still very quiet. There was no other sound except the sound of the flame burning dead branches.


    "It''s a hell of a place. You can''t beat an animal and fill it up." Xueer chewed a mouthful of dry food, which everyone didn''t like to eat. She had planned to shoot some wild animals to roast them, but there was no living thing in the huge forest. It was really very strange.


    "Hold on for a while! I''ll take turns on duty tonight, two in a group, the others rest first. " Cheng Yan suggested.


    "Then I''m going to work with younger martial sister Hongyan." Hao Yingjun said eagerly.


    "Bah, who wants to be with you?" The red goose cursed.


    "Well, if you don''t join me, I can watch younger martial sister Hongyan fall asleep." Hao Yingjun has a show.


    Hongyan''s face changed. She really wanted to beat the fat man, but she had such an idea. If you want to watch the night with the fat man, you must be pestered by him. If you don''t watch the night with the fat man, it''s very strange to be watched by the fat man. Finally, he could only scold the fat man for a few words. Helpless, he chose to watch the night with the fat man. It was better to be entangled than to be watched to sleep by him."Then I will be with master Gu Yi. Let''s have a group of two Xueer then said.


    "It''s better not to be with the people of the sect. We should be vigilant." Lonely Yi Tian said faintly. It is not a fun thing for other sects to watch the night with the people of the sect in case of any evil intention.


    "Yes? Well, separate each sect as you want. But have you ever thought about it? If the fat man has ulterior motives, can she be his opponent? You and Xueer are in a group. You want to attack Xueer. Is Xueer your opponent? " Wood feather coldly returns a way, Gu Yi Tian''s words obviously is does not trust them.


    "Hello, brother Muyu, what are you talking about? Where can I hurt sister Hongyan?" Said the fat man reluctantly.


    Chengyan said: "OK, everyone comes out for the same purpose. Trust is the most important thing. There is no need to suspect each other. In order to let everyone have more rest time, since you have concerns, let''s make a group of three, I, Xueer and you, Muyu and their two groups. "


    Gu Yitian hums for a while and doesn''t say a word again.


    Muyu and the three of them were worth the first half of the night, and the other three soon closed their eyes. Hao Yingjun stops talking to Hongyan when he sees that others are resting. In fact, most of them are talking about it. Hongyan doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    Looking at the sky, a crescent moon is hanging there, the weather is very clear, you can see the stars all over the sky. It''s so quiet around that there is no cricket. Occasionally I hear the wind rustling through the branches and leaves.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. I don''t know when there are some slight insect sounds around. Muyu didn''t notice it at first, but soon Muyu heard the faint birdsong! During the day, these sounds are not heard, but at night they appear?


    Not only that, Muyu also smelled the smell, more and more thick, but he really can''t remember when he smelled it. During the day, he also smelled this. He just asked other people, but other people didn''t smell it. He only regarded himself as an illusion.


    "Have you noticed that there seems to be more noise around you?" Asked the red goose in a low voice.


    Muyu and Hao Yingjun both nod in the same place. They look at each other and see a trace of confusion in each other''s eyes.


    "How about going into the woods?" Hao Yingjun suggested.


    "No, the woods are too dark to be safe." Muyu shook his head, but he slowly walked to a tree beside the stream, leaning against the tree and sinking his divine consciousness into the tree.


    A snake climbed over the fifth tree top behind Muyu, and fixed its eyes on a magpie on the top of the tree in front of him. The magpie was standing on the branch and singing happily, not knowing the danger at all. A squirrel came out of nowhere and jumped around in the trees.


    Two spiders were crawling quickly among the leaves and began to weave their webs. A rabbit jumped out, chewed on the grass twice, and suddenly ran away. A leopard sneaking in the grass caught up with him, and then there was a puff in the woods.


    Muyu opened his eyes, which was incredible. What happened to these animals? Why did they all come out at night? How did their habits suddenly change? Are they unaffected by the darkness of the night?


    "It''s kind of weird. Wild animals, insects and birds that can''t be seen in the woods during the day seem to appear at night." Muyu left the tree, walked back to the fire and said softly.


    "What? How do they go out at night? Where did the day go Asked the red goose in surprise.


    Muyu shakes his head. During the day, he sensed with the trees and did not find any trace of these insects, birds and wild animals. Instead, all of them ran out after nightfall. What changed the habits of these animals?


    "Is that tiger roaring?"


    Hao Yingjun raised his eyebrows. Everyone listened attentively. As expected, they heard the sounds of tigers roaring from the woods in the distance. It seemed that they were coming from the woods opposite the stream.


    She stood up and looked red.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I''ll go and make it convenient." Said the red goose.


    "It''s so dark. I''ll go with you." Hao Yingjun stood up and patted himself on the chest with manliness.


    "Go away!" The red wild goose head also does not return to walk toward a tree behind, "you want to dare to follow come to die."


    Hao Yingjun scratched his head: "then you hurry up, or I wake up Xueer to accompany you?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I ask you, how much do you know about the young man in red who saved the hunter?" Mu Yu asked.


    Hao Yingjun thought for a while and then said, "I don''t know. Who came here with enough food just saved the mortal. As a matter of fact, it is not convincing to rely on the one-sided words of ordinary people. Our disciples just came here to mean it. Those elders did not believe that there were Yumeng demons here.


    After not coming here, I saw it was a little strange. Now I can''t make a conclusion. The young man in red is said to have taken the hunter directly out of the mountain and disappeared


    "Have you heard the description of the hunter?" Mu Yu asked curiously."My father told me that it would be difficult to describe the Yumeng demons so vividly if they had not seen them with their own eyes. There was no need for these mortals to invent them. They did not dare to deceive us


    Hao Yingjun, after all, is an elder of the speechless school. He is located in one of the four major sects. It is normal to know more.


    "The Yumeng demons were defeated by us humans seven or eight years ago, and then where did they go?"


    Muyu found that he knew very little about the Yumeng demons. Next time he went back, he must ask his master more about how to say that he had the ability of muyoumeng demon for no reason, but he didn''t know the Yumeng demon clan at all. Isn''t it ridiculous?


    "It''s said that it''s almost extinct. I don''t know where to go. According to the ancient records, the five Yumeng princes were sealed by the great energy of the human race, and then the little Yumeng demons were disorganized and broke down. Most of them were wiped out. Some of the remaining evils escaped into places where it is difficult for human beings to enter, such as the vast sea, the hot volcano, and the dark underground. "


    Hao Yingjun grew up in a school when he was young. His father is also an elder of the sect. He usually reads a lot of ancient scrolls in the sect. He actually knows a lot of things, regardless of his careless manner.


    However, at this time, the screams of the red goose suddenly rang out, and Mu Yu and Hao Yingjun changed their faces. What seems to have happened to the red goose! Hao Yingjun has already been conditioned to rush past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Muyu didn''t expect this guy to be so fat, but he was so fast that he didn''t even react. He also rushed to the past, others were also awakened, do not understand what happened.


    "What''s the matter?" When Muyu comes, he finds Hao Yingjun standing there alone.


    "The red goose is gone." Hao Yingjun''s face is very flustered. He turns around and doesn''t see the red goose''s shadow.


    Muyu''s heart sank, and he waved the shadow sword. The blue light of the sword lit up all around. Some insects were dodging the green light and ran to the dark place.


    "What''s the matter?" Other people also rushed over to find only Muyu and Hao Yingjun, but Hongyan disappeared.


    "Help!" the voice of the red goose came from the woods. It seemed that the red goose''s mouth was covered, and soon there was no sound.


    "Whoosh"


    GU Yitian''s body has disappeared in the same place, chasing in the direction of the sound, and Hao Yingjun also follows.


    "Xueer keeps up with Muyu, and I am the last." Cheng Yan said that he didn''t lose his sense of propriety in this gloomy forest. Among the remaining people, xue''er was the lowest. If they went after the people in front of him, xue''er would surely fall in the last place. It would be bad if xue''er happened again.


    Wood feather body shuttle between the branches, toes light, deftly avoid the crisscross branches. He frowned, and the strange smell grew stronger and stronger. What was that smell? Where did it come from? Why is it that only he can smell it?


    Muyu kicks in front of him and stops.


    "What''s going on?" Chengyan and Xueer stopped and asked.


    "They''re gone, too." Mu Yu has completely lost sight of Hao Yingjun and Gu Yitian. I don''t know what direction they are going. The trees in this deep mountain and old forest are so thick that you can''t see anyone else if you don''t pay attention. Muyu held on to the tree tightly, and the tree with a radius of 20 meters immediately fed back the information around him.


    "It''s over. They''re going in different directions." Muyu felt that some of them were not very good. They were eager to save people. They were too fast. In the dark, they even unconsciously separated and did not know.


    "This" became dignified.


    "Are they going to be ok? Who is going to take the elder martial sister Hongyan. " Xueer''s face is a little pale. In this ghost place where she can''t see her fingers, only her magic weapons emit weak light. She looks down on other places. If she didn''t have Chengyan and Muyu around, she would be scared out of her wits.


    This is what Mu Yu wants to know. Who will capture the red geese? Or is it so close to them that the red geese still have the cultivation of building a foundation, and they have no ability to resist at all. Is it that the word "Yumeng demons" appears in their minds, and they look at each other. Finally, Xueer breaks the silence: "we want to send a signal." Do you know anyone else? "


    "We''re not sure whether it''s the Yumeng demons. We don''t know if anyone has seen it at this late hour. Even if we do, we can''t risk others coming. We can''t wait for others to come. We have to find them." Cheng Yan shakes his head.


    "Elder martial brother, you take elder martial sister Xueer to chase the fat man in that direction. I''ll go here to find Gu Yitian." Mu Yu points to two different directions and says that their speed is too fast and has already exceeded his perception range.


    "You go with Cher, I''ll find someone." Chengyan doesn''t agree with Muyu to act alone. He is the cultivation of Jindan period. His action is much more reliable than Muyu''s, so he can''t do it with Xueer.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother, I have a sense of propriety. There will be no accident. Believe me, if you find someone to fly into the air, the magic weapon''s light will guide you." Muyu nodded his head to Chengyan, then went to the left and disappeared in the dense forest in a blink of an eye.


    "Come back!"


    Chengyan shouts, but Muyu has left. He was a little angry. Mu Yu was too reckless to do so. He completely forgot that Chengyan was the cultivator of the golden elixir period. It was more than enough for him to catch up with others at the speed of Chengyan.


    "Cher, hold on to me." Chengyan was no longer hiding. He directly picked up Xueer, and his accomplishments in the golden elixir period spread out without reservation, and his body shape had already been swept out by a meal.


    "Elder martial brother Chengyan, you are the golden elixir." When she was hugged by Chengyan, she still wanted to resist, but she was shocked by the accomplishments she showed. Chengyan was about the same age as her, and she was still from the falling dust sect. But did he have the cultivation of golden elixir? How could that be possible!


    "Don''t ask too much. I don''t mean it." Chengyan''s speed is extremely fast. His divine sense has spread out and covered all around, and he is heading for Hao Yingjun. A quarter of an hour later, he had found Hao Yingjun''s breath, and his body flashed again, and he had fallen on Hao Yingjun''s side.


    "You two run around again!"


    Chengyan''s face was so gloomy that he grabbed Hao Yingjun''s hand and grabbed him: "what are you chasing at night? I don''t know. Are they all separated? Are you looking for someone or someone looking for you? "


    "You" Hao Yingjun felt a terrible breath coming from Chengyan, which made him tremble and couldn''t move at all. That was the terror wave only in the golden elixir period, which actually appeared on Chengyan!


    "Any news about the red goose?" Cheng Yan asked in a deep voice.Hao Yingjun shakes his head. He chases after him and finds that he can''t hear the news of Hongyan. He can''t even see Gu Yitian''s shadow.


    "Take good care of your sister! Fly up in the air and wait in the air. Don''t let the magic weapon shine away Chengyan put Xueer down. His words still echoed in the air, and the man had disappeared again.


    "Elder martial brother, he is really," Xueer asked in disbelief.


    Hao Yingjun swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded his head. The terrible cultivation of Chengyan was just released without reservation, which almost made him breathless. He could only feel the breath when he made his father angry.


    "Cher, be careful!"


    Hao Yingjun suddenly realizes something and quickly pulls Xueer away. Then a dark shadow sweeps towards them and almost knocks Xueer to the ground. The light of Hao Yingjun''s magic weapon lights up the dark shadow. After seeing the shadow clearly, both Xueer and Hao Yingjun are stunned.


    "Ah, ah" Xue er made a exclamation. She was frightened by the black shadow in front of her eyes.


    At the other end of the forest, Muyu has disappeared. He has long been integrated into the trees and shuttles quickly. He can only exert his ability to control the wood only when he acts alone. He has a question that needs to be solved by himself. As for the increasingly strong familiar breath, he has never been able to figure out what it is, but he thinks that the breath must mean something to him.


    After melting into the trees, his perception of his surroundings improved a lot, and his moving speed was also very fast. He even found the trace of Gu Yitian, but he didn''t go to Gu Yitian, because Gu Yitian''s pursuit direction had deviated from here, and the red goose was in another direction.


    At the moment, Muyu doesn''t know where he is. He just feels that the trees around him seem to be more and more dense, which has no effect on him, but he is getting farther and farther away from others.


    "Help, help."


    Weak call for help came, it was the voice of the red goose, now she seems to have been injured, voice intermittent, powerless. But the smell Muyu smelled was going in another direction, which was not along with the red goose. Muyu can only give up tracking the breath, roughly determine the direction of the sound, and then turn around, toward the direction of the red goose.


    At this point, the trees are broken. There is an open space in front of them, and further on, there is a hillside made of rocks. Muyu had to leave the tree and walk out carefully. At the foot of the stone is gravel. There are some grass growing in the stone. The grass is very scattered, and the roots are small. They are not connected together. The wood feather can not move quickly by them.


    "Creaky!"


    What Muyu stepped on under his feet made a crisp sound. His shadow sword flashed green light in front of him. By the light, he looked down and saw that it was a bone! Muyu was shocked. He didn''t know whether the bone was human or animal. It had been weathered for a long time and was crushed by his foot. He looked around the ground. There were many bones scattered on the ground. It looked like the body bone of some monster. There was also a strange skull with a sharp chin and a long nose. He didn''t know what kind of monster it was.


    "Save, save..."


    The voice of the red goose came from the top of the hill, and she couldn''t even speak clearly. In order to avoid stepping on something, Muyu stepped on the flying sword and flew low to the hillside. The hillside is made up of rocks. Behind a protruding Boulder, a dark and humid cave appears in front of Muyu.


    The sound of heavy breathing came from this cave. It was very low, and the breath interval was very long. It was dull. It sounded creepy. Hongyan''s voice has disappeared. She may be in it. Muyu is not sure.


    In such a gloomy place, Muyu has a trace of timidity in his heart. After all, he is only a 15-year-old boy. His experience is not very rich, but his companions can''t ignore it. Yu almost fell to the mouth of the cave, and then moved slowly!


    At the foot of his feet was a wet mass. He didn''t know what it was. It was white and sticky. Muyu stepped on it just now. It was very smooth. Muyu also smelled a fishy smell. He frowned and forced himself not to vomit.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Muyu beat a drum in his heart. When he looked up, he could still see the moon. He could also see the birds flying out of the woods in the distance. Before the crescent moon, he left behind a few ugly calls. He stepped into the two meter high hole. When he walked into the hole, he could no longer see the moonlight. Only the light of his shadow sword was left. The visibility was too low.


    "Tick!"


    Muyu took a deep breath. The sudden sound of dripping water came from nowhere, which scared him very much. The hole is not formed naturally, but some animal has dug it. It has sharp claw marks, shocking, but covered with moss.


    The smell became more and more strong. The disgusting mucus could be seen everywhere on the walls around him. Muyu''s stomach was churning. Fortunately, he didn''t eat much today, otherwise the dinner would be vomited out overnight.


    "Jie Jie Jie"


    it was like something was laughing, and it was like something was whispering. Muyu''s scalp felt numb, but he still walked cautiously. After a few steps, the front suddenly became empty. Muyu took back his feet and stepped into the air and fell down!He stepped on the flying sword in time, and when he stabilized and saw the huge hole, he was shocked. The smell of putrefaction came, and white mucus was everywhere. The corpses of many monsters were hanging in the air. They were wrapped with white silk thread. Some were half of their bodies and some were still dripping blood.


    Some of these monsters have even been seen, such as the fierce second-order monster blue lion, which is so powerful and vigorous that ordinary people dare not provoke in the foundation period, but now it is hanging in the air. The huge lion''s head is torn apart by something, and the white brain is mixed with blood on the hair, which is disgusting.


    Red geese are also wrapped in white line hanging in the air, eyes closed, pale face, no blood color, do not know whether dead or alive.


    "Elder martial sister Hongyan?"


    Muyu gives a light cry and flies to the red goose. But he suddenly finds that there is a Yin wind behind him. Muyu''s body sinks rapidly, and his shadow sword moves backward. The whole person has already opened his distance.


    He stopped. By the light of the shadow sword, he saw the shadow, and then his eyes widened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    What Muyu saw was not a burning or tree covered Yumeng demons, but an ugly looking monster!


    This monster has human limbs, even human hands, covered with a thin layer of hair. Its fingernails are very long and dark, but its head is not a human head, but a miserable white face. There are eight eyes of different sizes distributed on it. There are two gray claw teeth in its mouth, and a section of swinging scorpion tail is dragged behind its back. The two pincers keep opening and closing.


    Miserable face spider scorpion!


    Muyu''s brain suddenly came up with this name, he saw the monster''s face and tail, immediately thought of it. In the past, master talked to them about the characteristics of cherishing monsters, including the miserable faced spider scorpion. The monster in front of them was undoubtedly the monster described by master.


    This kind of monster is very rare. It has the common characteristics of spiders and scorpions, but it is more powerful than these two insects. They are cruel by nature. They are very picky about their food. Males only like to eat female prey, while females only eat male prey.


    "Humans, males, don''t like it." The monster is still talking!


    They should not be humanoid. Their bodies should be spiders'' bodies, not human limbs! The miserable faced spider scorpion is obviously not a normal monster! What''s more, this strange and miserable face spider scorpion even spits out human words, which is obviously beyond the scope of monsters.


    "You are a demon race!" Muyu''s face changed, as if thinking of something, suddenly exclaimed.


    Master said that all things have spirits, represented by three races. One is that human beings, the chief of all things, dominate the whole world. The other is the Yumeng demons, which are powerful and will never lose to human beings. The last one is the demon clan.


    Among the three races, the human form is the most conducive to control the aura of heaven and earth, and the other two races are close to human form. Yumeng demons have the appearance of human beings, but they are much more powerful than human beings. The demon clan also needs to evolve into adult form to make better use of the aura between heaven and earth. Some demon clans actually look like human beings.


    The demon family is the evolution of the demon beast, the status of the demon family in the demon beast is just like that of the cultivator in the mortal. If a monster has intelligence, it can degenerate into a demon. It has independent consciousness, knows how to cultivate, how to control the aura of heaven and earth, and how to use magic. Its strength is equal to that of human beings.


    The number of monsters is almost the same as that of human beings, but compared with the cultivators, there are too few monsters who can possess intelligence to become a demon clan, much less than those who practice. Even if the monster evolved into a demon clan, they could not change the ferocity of the monster itself. They like to kill each other, which is also the reason why the demon clan is very few.


    Thousands of years ago, there were ten demon kings in the demon clan, which was the most brilliant moment of the demon clan. The magic power of the ten demon kings was so great that they did not want the world to be ruled by human beings, so there was a riot, and then the great power of the human race showed his power and sealed the ten demon kings, so that the human beings could be stable.


    The Yumeng demons made a comeback. After the first world war between the demons and the human race, they were in a state of collapse. They were on the verge of extermination. They had to stand on the side of human beings to fight against the Yumeng demons. So the demon clan signed an agreement with human beings. The demon clan succumbed to human beings, withdrew from the historical stage, and lived in a place where there were few people. Without proper guidance, it was difficult for other demon beasts to evolve into demon clans.


    Muyu has never seen the demon people before. Most people in the Xiuzhen world only know about the evil Youmeng demon clan, but they forget the existence of the demon people. They never expect to see such demon people as miserable face spiders and scorpions in places like Fulong mountain!


    The demons, unlike the Yumeng demons, will control the houses, crops, firewood and so on that are necessary for human life. Therefore, compared with the Yumeng demons, they are not terrible. But they come from demons, and they are much stronger than human beings, so it''s a rather troublesome thing to deal with demon clan.


    However, the miserable faced spider scorpion in front of us is still in the shape of a demon, and has only transformed its limbs, which is obviously not completely evolved.


    "Man, damn it."


    As monsters, their legs and feet are more powerful and faster. The white liquid spurts out from his mouth, mixed with a foul smell, attacking the wooden feather.


    "Damn it! Pay attention to hygiene. You will be fined for spitting. "


    Muyu quickly backed away from the disgusting thing. It''s still steaming, and it''s still "hissing" when it lands on the ground. It''s not at the same level as Muyu''s foot just stepped on.


    This white thing is corrosive when it is just spit out. It can corrode the flesh and blood of any living creature. If it is accidentally hit, the body may be corroded. This wooden feather is also very clear.


    "Quality, quality!"


    Muyu looks at that demon race diligently spits everywhere, has not stopped the meaning, in the heart unceasingly scolds. For human beings, it takes a long time to cool down after spitting a few mouthfuls of phlegm. However, the demon clan is spitting endlessly, without exhausting appearance.


    "Ding!"


    The miserable faced spider scorpion has already rushed over, and his fingernails are his weapons. They are as strong as black iron and extremely sharp. They are interwoven with wood feather''s shadow sword. Muyu can''t help dodging, but also always pay attention to the swift and incomparable scorpion tail. It''s not fun to be stung.Monsters become demons do not depend on cultivation, only on intelligence, just like whether human beings can cultivate, just like talent. As soon as intelligence is opened, as long as it is not killed by other monsters, it can begin to transform towards human beings.


    This process is very long, and the strength of the transformation process itself will be greatly reduced, a little careless will be eaten by natural enemies. Just as human beings have just learned how to cultivate immortals, if there is no teacher''s protection, walking in the cultivation world and having a little friction with people, it is easy to lead to bloody cases. This demon clan is also the same, for the demon beast, they become a demon clan condition is more stringent.


    This pitiful spider scorpion is not high in cultivation and only in the second stage, which is equivalent to the foundation period of human beings. It is mainly because of its incomplete evolution. It seems that it has only half evolved. It is not clear why.


    Rao is so, Muyu feels that it is more difficult to deal with this demon clan than to deal with other people, because this guy also has a tail and a mouth. He not only relies on his powerful demon power, but also relies on mental pollution to disgust his opponent!


    Muyu leaps up, and a sword slashes the scorpion''s chest. However, the scorpion''s skin is only abraded, leaving a trace on its skin, and it is not harmed at all. Muyu''s sword Qi can''t hurt the demon. He still underestimates the demon clan.


    "Is the skin of demon clan very thick?"


    Muyu escaped the fatal scorpion tail and a spit, and fell rapidly and stood on a stone. Looking at the gnarled spider scorpion, and looking at the entangled red goose, I can''t help being nervous. I don''t know how the red goose is at the moment?


    The bitter faced spider and scorpion again pounced on it, and the wood feather sword was in full swing. In his hand, the shadow sword was divided into two parts and galloped up. One branch shadow sword went straight to the eye of the scorpion, and the other stabbed at its tail. But the long fingers of the miserable faced spider and scorpion changed mysteriously, holding on to Muyu''s two swords with a sneer.


    "You think I only have two swords?"


    Muyu let go of his hand, grabbed the third sword and went straight to the claw teeth of the miserable faced spider scorpion. This guy''s mouth is not clean. He always spits. His mouth must be treated!


    However, Mu Yu''s third sword was suddenly pulled in the air. When he was in doubt, a heartrending pain came from his waist. At some time, the body of the miserable faced spider scorpion has grown two other hands, growing abruptly from the ribs, and its sharp claws pierce into the body of the wood feather.


    Muyu resisted the pain, and his step of falling dust became invisible. He touched the tentacles of the spider and scorpion, then flew backward and hit the stone wall, and fell heavily on the ground.


    "I should have known that spiders have eight legs!"


    Muyu struggled to stand up and took a look at his wound. There were two black blood holes in his waist. The wounds had begun to appear black. The tentacles of the miserable faced spider scorpion were poisonous!


    "Wood, wood feather? You, you go, this monster you can''t beat. "


    The red goose cried out from above. She seemed to have fainted without being hurt. At the moment, Muyu''s battle with the miserably faced spider scorpion awakened her. This scorpion is male, and its prey must be female and intact. It is this habit that saved the life of the red goose.


    "Elder martial sister Hongyan, if you are OK."


    Mu Yu is forced to endure the pain. He finds that the part of his wound is numb. The poison of this monster is too strange. He has to find a way to detoxify it.


    "Plants, plants, plants."


    Muyu looks around. He needs plants. After integrating into the trees, his body is integrated with the trees. He can leave those toxins in the plants. But it''s a huge cave, surrounded by messy, sharp rocks, and plants can''t grow. Muyu felt the moss with his hand. The amount of moss was too small to be enough.


    "Man, death."


    The miserable faced spider and scorpion throw away the branch shadow sword of wooden feather, and come towards the wood feather again. The disgusting mucus in the mouth will be stained on the wooden feather. Muyu jumps forward and dodges. With a move in his hand, the shadow sword flies up again and stabs the miserable face spider and scorpion. However, his spiritual power was unable to make up for it. After a slight sweep, the shadow sword was flicked away by the miserable spider scorpion.


    Muyu had no strength to move any more. He leaned against the rock wall and watched the miserable faced spider scorpion step by step. The miserable faced spider scorpion had already stretched out his sharp claw. Jie and Jie laughed strangely, and the cold shining claw fell down to Muyu''s throat


    "was it really reckless?"


    Mu Yu looked at the fallen claws, and felt a burst of bitterness in his heart. He thought that nothing would threaten him in the deep mountains and forests, so he didn''t listen to his elder martial brother''s words and came to rescue the red goose by himself, but he didn''t expect that he would fall into this kind of cave by mistake.


    Without the support of plants, he is an ordinary disciple of cultivation. He is just a little more talented than others, but after all, he is a young man who has never been involved in the world, so he started his way carelessly.


    The scorpion''s claws fall.


    "Chi"


    blood spatter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    The scorpion falls to the ground and its body is divided into two parts.


    Cheng Yan''s clean sword in his hand is dripping with blood. His face is gloomy and terrible. Mu Yu has never seen him look like this. He has been very easy-going before and has never been angry with anyone. But now he is really angry.


    The miserably faced spider scorpion failed to kill Muyu. When it came to a critical moment, Chengyan arrived and killed it. If the promise had not come in time, I am afraid Muyu would have been more or less ominous.


    "Master, elder martial brother, fortunately you are here." Muyu wiped the sweat on his forehead and squeezed out a smile.


    "Go, get out of here." Chengyan''s eyes seemed to flash with anger. He didn''t say much. He took a look at Mu Yu''s wound and frowned.


    "I''m sorry." Mu Yu lowered his head. This time it was his fault. He overestimated his ability and thought that he would not have an accident. He came to pursue the enemy alone, but he almost died.


    Chengyan didn''t speak any more. He picked up Muyu, flew up with Muyu, untied the red goose, and then left the disgusting cave.


    "Younger martial brother Muyu, are you ok? All blame me, all blame me. "


    Hongyan anxiously looks at Mu Yu''s pale face and reproaches herself. Mu Yu''s injuries at the moment are all caused by her. She did not expect that she would be captured by a monster in the dark. In the dark environment, she did not know who was attacked. In that case, she could not defeat the sudden monster in the dark.


    "Red geese, you fly to the sky and look for the light of others. I will let them wait in the sky." Cheng Yan said in a deep voice.


    "But, Mu Yu younger martial brother he" red goose looks at Mu Yu''s condition, she wants to stay and take a hand to see if she can help.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Go over there and find them all!" Chengyan said without any doubt that his voice was no longer as mild as before, but rather cold, as cold as metal, which could not be seen through.


    Hongyan looks at Chengyan''s appearance and doesn''t dare to say anything more. She looks back at Muyu anxiously and thinks that Chengyan is Muyu''s elder martial brother, and there should be no accident. Then she stepped on her magic weapon, rushed into the sky, and soon disappeared.


    Muyu''s sensory nerves are numb. The venom of the venom spider scorpion has spread all over his body. If he wants to detoxify, he must integrate into the trees. However, he hesitated in front of Chengyan. He didn''t want his elder martial brother to know his talent of controlling wood. He didn''t want his elder martial brother to look at him in a different way.


    Master knows his talent because he has his own reasons. But he tells Mu Yu not to let other people know about this ability. Naturally, this other person also includes his brother-in-law.


    "Into the trees!" The voice was subdued.


    He knows! He knows Muyu''s ability!


    "Elder martial brother, you"


    "less nonsense, quick." Keep your word.


    Mu Yu is stunned for a moment. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. Why does elder martial brother know his ability? But the numbness on his body became more and more serious. He no longer hesitated and struggled to get into the tree trunk. His body quickly assimilated with the tree.


    With a sigh of relief, he slowly left the toxin in the trunk and fell out of the other tree.


    Muyu gasps. Even though the poison in his body has been solved, he has also spent a lot of spiritual power and is still very hard. He sat up, and it was a long time before he looked at the word.


    "Elder martial brother, you and you all know?" Mu Yu asked bitterly.


    "Don''t have another time!" The voice of Chengyan is still so hoarse.


    "Elder martial brother, how do you know"


    "I know a lot of things. Be careful of your ability."


    Chengyan didn''t intend to explain anything. He knew that Muyu had the ability of Yumeng demon, but he and his master chose to be silent and not investigate. Maybe he knew something, but he would not say it.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry, it''s my fault..."


    "Shifu''s business, Qingmei''s business, I''ve been very troubled these days. I don''t know what I should do to be right, but I don''t want you to have an accident, understand?"


    Cheng Yan''s voice restored his former composure. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He slowly calmed down his mood and didn''t say any more.


    In recent days, his suffering has reached the limit. If someone wants to do harm to master, he doesn''t know who that person is. However, he liked a woman, but that woman might bring danger to his master. As a senior brother, he had to consider the comfort of his master, and he could only refuse Qingmei mercilessly.


    When he saw the scorpion waving his knife to Muyu at night, his heart was cold. He was afraid that he would come late, even if he had a rest, Muyu would die.


    He hated that he had no ability to change these things. If he had become higher, all things might not have happened. He won''t scold Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s experience is very shallow. He is very curious about the world. Even if he does something, it''s just because of impulse. He is a senior brother. He should keep calm all the time. His anger is for outsiders, not for his own brother.


    "Elder martial brother, I won''t do it again."


    Muyu knows what Chengyan is thinking at the moment. He makes Chengyan make a difficult choice between master and Qingmei, which has already made Chengyan very uncomfortable. His evening affairs undoubtedly add trouble to Chengyan. Chengyan has always taken care of his younger martial brothers and sisters. He never complains. He likes to fight everything by himself. He feels that he is a senior brother and has the responsibility to do so.Muyu knows that sometimes, he should learn to take care of others'' feelings.


    The night was not peaceful. The lost people were found one by one, converged in the air, and then landed in the woods to find a relatively safe place.


    No one has the mind to sleep, for no reason, this kind of thing happened, who did not expect.


    "How can there be a demon clan here?"


    Hao Yingjun seldom smiles again. In the evening, he and Xueer encounter another miserable faced spider scorpion. Fortunately, Chengyan had just left at that time, and soon returned home, killing the miserable faced spider scorpion and saving their lives.


    "I don''t know. Those two miserable faced spiders should be together. It''s the female that attacked both of you. The female Cobra likes to eat male prey. It was trying to kill Xueer, then catch you and treat you as dinner Chengyan takes a meaningful look at Hao Yingjun.


    Hao Yingjun shuddered for a moment. He was covered with fat. No girl could look up to him. However, he was so fat that a female demon clan took a fancy to him. I don''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    "Elder martial brother Chengyan, how do you know that?" Cher asked curiously.


    Many practitioners only know the evil of the Yumeng demon clan, but they know very little about the demon clan, because the demon clan has disappeared thousands of years ago, leaving few records, and even the disciples of these big sects know little about it.


    "Female spiders only eat male prey, and males only eat female prey. They kill unrelated prey and catch their own preferences back home, so they are easy to identify."


    Chengyan threw the dead branches into the fire, and the dead branches thundered in the fire. In the evening, he solved the danger of all people alone. If it was not for him, everyone was in a bad situation at the moment, and there would be something wrong.


    However, Gu Yitian snorted: "you know a lot, but you have kept it from us for such a long time. Why don''t you say that since you are a practitioner of the golden elixir period? What is your intention? "


    "Have I ever said that my accomplishments are the foundation period?" Cheng Yan replied faintly.


    Others were stunned. Indeed, Chengyan never mentioned his accomplishments. In fact, because of his age, no one would think that Chengyan was a cultivator in the golden elixir period. In addition, Chengyan did not show his fame and his breath remained in the foundation period. Therefore, no one doubted him.


    "Don''t talk about it, elder martial brother. If it wasn''t for Chengyan, I would be dead." The red goose blames Gu Yi Tian for being ignorant of the current situation. He is still so upright at this time. It is really a tendon.


    "I''m afraid brother Chengyan''s talent is no less than that of white wave. Your elder martial brother is really a buried talent."


    Hao Yingjun couldn''t help sighing, who could have thought that such talented disciples would appear in the fallen dust sect, which was the bottom of the past? One mu Yu, after only two years of practice, swept through the disciples of various sects. The other said that he had entered the golden elixir period at the age of 20. This kind of terrifying talent is unique.


    Hao Yingjun even began to suspect that the falling dust sect, which has been at the bottom every year, will no longer have the potential to revitalize the school?


    "Be careful, don''t tell your dad, or he''ll slap you and make you less joking." Muyu thought of the speechless Taoist who said that they were devious and evil. He thought how he gave birth to the fat man Hao Yingjun. He didn''t inherit the dead brain of the wordless Taoist. His words were deceitful.


    Hao Yingjun smiles awkwardly. It''s impossible for him to hide this matter from the sect. He must report it when he goes back. But he really didn''t know how to explain it to his father. His father always said that the falling dust sect was a crooked cult, and he would not believe it. However, this is also a matter for the future, so there is no need to consider too much for the moment.


    "We came here to look for the Yumeng demons, but we accidentally found the demons. Coupled with the abnormal living habits of animals in this forest, we always feel something is wrong. If the Yumeng demons are here, how can the demons coexist with the Yumeng demons? Did the Yumeng demons acquiesce in the existence of the demons? "


    Hao Yingjun touches his chin. Although his appearance is careless, his mind is not simple. Otherwise, his father will not rest assured that he will come out with his sister.


    "We only see two demon clans, which may be the good luck of these two demon clans. However, have you ever thought that if there are Youmeng demons and demon clans here, it is not normal in itself. If Youmeng demons intervene in the demon clan "


    Muyu suddenly thought of a possibility. He and Chengyan looked at each other, and obviously Chengyan knew what Muyu was thinking.


    "If what you think is correct, it is not to say that Youmeng demon clan and demon clan are planning to." Hao Yingjun is not stupid. He immediately thinks of Muyu''s thoughts.


    Other people are not as fast as the three of them. They don''t understand what the emergence of the yumon demons and Demons really means.


    Xueer kicked her brother, and then asked in a fog: "what are you three talking about? If you talk only half way, you''ll get sore on your butt


    "Explain it in this way! The demon family is evolved from the demon beast. Just like our human beings cultivating immortals, we need the guidance of our predecessors to step into the cultivation world. If the demon beast wants to become a demon family, it also needs guidance to open up intelligence. The demon clan has disappeared thousands of years ago. We have only had a war with Youmeng demon clan for so many years. The number of demon clan is too small to get involved. That is to say, without the guidance of the demon clan itself, it is very difficult for the demon beast to open up intelligence. "Muyu stopped and found that the three of them still didn''t understand, so he continued:


    "the Yumeng demons have a hostile relationship with human beings and demon clans. The Yumeng demons have always wanted to make a comeback and subvert human beings, but they have never been human opponents. This time they may be planning to combine with the demon clan to fight against humans. However, the demons are almost extinct, so the Youmeng Warcraft is likely to act as the guide to the demons, guide those suitable monsters to open their minds and evolve into demon families.


    Maybe the yumon have found control over the demons that they help to activate their minds, so that the demons will coexist with the yumons here. "


    "In short, we speculate that the yumon demons are helping the demons expand their power, and then work together against us humans." Cheng Yan said to the point.


    This explanation is even more straightforward, and we can understand it all at once.


    "You Meng demon clan colludes with demon clan? This is a great event. We should inform the school of this news as soon as possible! " Xue Er exclaimed.


    "We''re not sure if the yumon are here. What''s more, it''s just a guess. Maybe those two demon clans have nothing to do with the Yumeng demons, but they have good luck and own wisdom. " Muyu shakes his head. Now I don''t see the Yumeng demons. I just got the news of the Yumeng demons. I can''t make this conclusion just because I found two demon clans. It''s too hasty.


    Everyone doesn''t say anything. If this guess is correct, then it really has to be taken seriously!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Muyu and his party have been trekking in the mountains and forests for five days, and no one dares to relax their vigilance.


    They were used to the dead silence of the day and the noisy environment at night, and they did not dare to deal with their private affairs alone. There is still no trace of the Yumeng demon clan, and the demon clan has never seen one again. They have gone deeper and deeper into the barren mountains.


    I don''t know how big this forest is. There are few people there. Not to mention that ordinary people will not come here, and even the practitioners can''t set foot on it. Therefore, they suffer a lot along the way. Sometimes they have to fly to search for the traces of the Yumeng demons. But because of the crisscross of trees, flying in the forest is also very difficult.


    "So many of us have come here in full swing. Ghosts know we have to hide. What''s more, we are the Yumeng demons. I''m afraid we can''t find the Yumeng demons this time." Hao Yingjun touched his thigh and complained, "I feel like I''ve lost a few pounds."


    "Isn''t that better? It''s not necessary to walk in a roundabout way. " Red goose sarcastically.


    "What sister Hongyan said is that I will exercise tomorrow and try to be thinner." Hao Yingjun replies with a smile.


    "Fat man, that''s what you said yesterday. You don''t blink when you open your eyes and tell lies." Muyu pulled out a thorn and jumped over.


    "Little brother Muyu can''t say that. In fact, being fat also has the advantages of being fat. The advantage of being fat is, oh, it''s stuck again. Please pull me."


    Hao Yingjun also wants to learn Muyu to jump over, but the distance between the two trees is too narrow to hold him. He can''t go over and is stuck by the branches.


    "The good thing is to go all over kaleka?" Muyu pulls Hao Yingjun. Instead of pulling, Hongyan kicks Hao Yingjun in the back and kicks him.


    "Kick is pro, kick is love, kick let us love each other." Hao Yingjun touches his buttocks with tears in his eyes, but he doesn''t forget to say a few words.


    "Baji!"


    There was a light noise from the fat man''s feet, and he cursed: "Damn it, I stepped on the dog poop again"


    but the fat man suddenly stopped swearing. He raised his foot in some doubt, then looked around for a moment and said, "this pile of dog poop seems to have been stepped on by me on the first day we came here."


    "What? Can''t a dog run into you


    Muyu managed to laugh and walked past. He looked at the pile of things carelessly, and then he was stunned. The fat man was right. There was a big footprint on the dung of the demon wolf, and now the fat man stepped on it horizontally. The footprints are so big that few people except the fat guy will have them.


    "It''s impossible! We''ve been walking for five days, and you told me to go back to where we were? " Xue''er wanted to see the pile of things, but thought that it was too disgusting, she gave up the idea.


    "Maybe it is."


    Muyu fumbles around and finds the spider web, but the spider web has been damaged, but the half of the body of the fly is still hanging on the web. Muyu can''t help but sink. They didn''t go deep into the woods?


    "Can''t you? It''s been five days. Why hasn''t that pile of feces dry yet The red goose pinched his nose and looked at it.


    "What''s the matter? There are no insects here, and it''s still so humid. When I feel like a fat man when I''m lax..."


    "Shut up!" The red goose kicked the fat man again.


    "Muyu, didn''t you notice anything along the way?" Cheng Yan asked.


    Mu Yu shakes his head. He knows what Chengyan wants to express. Muyu is very sensitive to trees. If there is any abnormality in the surrounding trees, he should be aware of it at the first time.


    However, Muyu was totally unaware of the changes in the surrounding trees. After five days of walking, he did not find anything wrong. This is not in line with common sense.


    "Go! Go up and have a look


    Chengyan stepped on the flying sword and went to the top of the tree. Soon the vast forest appeared at his feet. Others followed, overlooking the mountains and forests. Looking forward, you can see the mountains of Fulong mountain.


    "We''re really spinning around." Chengyan took everyone to fly forward. After a while, he saw a stream. They fell on the river and found the ashes of the fire that night.


    "Ah? Have we gone for five days in vain Hao Yingjun jumps up discontentedly. He has suffered a lot in the past five days. The branches always like to greet him and scratch him everywhere.


    Stumbling through the woods for five days, I was told that I had been in the same place for five days, and no one wanted to believe it. The fat man always thought that they should have gone deep into the old forest. Maybe they would see the Yumeng demon''s nest soon, but in fact, they didn''t even lift the skin of this mountain old forest.


    "It''s a huge array. We''ve got it." The wooden feather sank.


    "Whose way is it?" Cher asked.


    "I''m afraid no one can control such a large forest except muyoumeng." Muyu touched the nearby trees, but the trees did not show any abnormality.


    The muyumeng demons can control the trees, which means that when they enter the forest, they are under the surveillance of each other, and only they are able to arrange this array in the forest.Mu Yu doesn''t know much about the array. Shifu only mentioned it to him. It is said that the Youmeng demon clan is proficient in the five element magic skill, and some arrays created by the practitioners are learned from the Youmeng demon clan, such as the mountain protection array of each sect, the array of other schools in the school, etc.


    The most classic one is that the cultivator puts the universe in his sleeve, which is the simplest array. Every cultivator basically knows it. This array also comes from the Yumeng demon clan.


    Gu Yitian suddenly turned his head and looked at the forest behind him. His eyes flashed with vigilance and doubt.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yu asked.


    Gu Yitian shakes his head: "I always feel that we are being watched by someone. I am more sensitive to the gaze of others than you, but I never see that person. It may be an illusion."


    Being followed?


    Everyone was suddenly nervous. Some people have been following them these days, but they didn''t notice? It''s terrible to think about it!


    All the people looked at each other, quietly looked at the dense woods around them, hoping to see where the leaves would suddenly move and where there would be a little friction sound. Unfortunately, there was nothing and no furtive shadow.


    Gu Yitian is a kind of individual cultivation. He pays most attention to the cultivation of various senses of the body, so he has a very keen sense. He always felt that someone was looking at them from a distance, just because he could not catch the trace of that person, he thought that he was suspicious.


    Mu Yu doesn''t think so. The feeling of Gu Yi Tian can''t be wrong. He also has some strange feelings, but not as strong as Gu Yi Tian.


    In fact, Muyu felt something was wrong when he stepped into the forest, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. He didn''t notice that he was being followed, but there was a sense of deja vu around him, as if calling him, but he couldn''t find the source.


    "That is to say, the most likely is that there is a certain Yumeng demon following us at this moment?" Said Cheng Yan.


    "And it''s still the muyoumeng demons. No doubt, it may be some muyoumeng demons who secretly turned our way forward."


    Muyu''s back is against the big tree, and he still doesn''t feel the abnormality within 20 meters. The muyumeng demon clan may stare at them outside Muyu''s perception and play hide and seek with them for five days. Is it just to prevent them from going further?


    "So there are Yumeng demons here?"


    Xueer covers her mouth, and they have not dared to make a final conclusion on whether there is a Yumeng demon clan here, because they have not seen it with their own eyes, everything is a guess.


    "Let''s go along this stream and have a look! It won''t get lost. "


    Chengyan flies over the stream and flies upstream along the stream. Others quickly follow. They are here to find the Yumeng demons. If they fly over the woods, they may not make a detour in the same place, but it also means that they may miss the Yumeng demons in the woods.


    Six people did not find that, just as they flew over the stream, there was a red signal spark in the sky behind them. The sound of the signal spark was so huge that it lasted for a long time in the air, but it did not reach the ears of Muyu and others.


    Because the trees were so thick and tall, no one noticed the spark.


    The signal spark stayed for a quarter of an hour and finally disappeared. I don''t know whether the other groups saw the signal to support in the past. In short, Mu Yu and others did not see it.


    The six people were flying very fast because there was no shelter over the stream, so they could not be affected.


    I don''t know where the source of the stream is. They follow the stream and turn into the woods. After flying for about an hour, Chengyan suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the fat man in the back.


    Following Cheng Yan''s eyes, they saw the pile of ashes next to the stream!


    That pile of ashes was the mark of their fire the other day.


    "Why is this Creek so strange?" Red goose exclaimed.


    "I''ve been paying attention to the direction of the stream. The flow of the stream has always been coming down from the front. We went up against the current, but finally we came back." Cheng Yan''s face was solemn. The direction of the stream had not changed, but they flew back. It was so strange.


    "Water Yumeng demon." You Meng even found out that the water is not only for you, but also for you.


    "What? Shall we fly up into the air, into the deep woods, and fall again? " Cher suggested.


    "It''s no use. We''ll probably get out again when we''re groping in the woods." Muyu shakes his head. If he doesn''t find the Yumeng demons who follow them, then no matter how deep into the woods, it will be futile, and it will be circled out eventually.


    "Hao Yingjun, give me Sinan." Cheng Yan remembered that the fat man carried with him a guide, which could always point to the south. It was a great invention of mankind.


    "Sinan will not work when he meets jinyoumeng." Hao Yingjun handed Sinan to Chengyan."No, when a group of jinyoumeng demons gather, it will affect this Sinan. One or two of them can''t be affected. I have the highest cultivation and protect it with spiritual power. You Meng demon can''t interfere with it." Said Cheng Yan.


    This is a good way to brighten your eyes. As long as you keep pointing to the south to determine the right direction, even if the muyoumeng demon clan controls the road ahead, you don''t have to worry.


    Chengyan flew up into the air, determined the general orientation, and then fell down: "when we came, we belonged to the southeast. If we went in, we should go northwest, and this side is south, that is to say"


    Chengyan turned around, and there was exactly the direction they had just come.


    "Are we going back?" Asked the fat man in astonishment.


    Chengyan nodded: "we have been misled by the trees around us. I went up to see it just now. If we cross this stream, we will go back to Fulong mountain. In fact, we have unconsciously stood on the other side of the stream, but we still think that we have not crossed the stream, so the right way is the direction we think we are coming from. "


    "Then how could this pile of ashes appear on the other bank?" Hao Yingjun still doesn''t understand.


    "The ashes are caused by burning wood. Muyoumeng has a way to camouflage this pile of burning wood." Cheng Yan explained.


    "You''ve confused me" is a little confused for Xueer, who has a poor sense of direction.


    "Follow me


    Chengyan no longer wastes time to explain. It is difficult to explain to a Lu Chi what is East, West, north, South and under the influence of a maze. We are skeptical, but the highest level of cultivation here, we have unconsciously regarded him as the leader, so we can only choose to believe him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "How do we feel like we''re going back?"


    "Isn''t the road straight? Why turn that way? "


    "Are we really right?"


    Along the way, two girls who have no sense of direction have been puzzled to ask. In fact, it is not only them, but also other people have doubts. It is clear that several people feel that they have been in a straight line, but when they walk, they will turn the corner.


    Muyu explained for Chengyan: "we all walk according to something to determine the direction. In this forest, all we can see is trees, and these trees have many subtle differences. We think they are straight lines, but actually they have already turned."


    As he walked, he felt the trees passing by. At first, he didn''t find any abnormality in the trees. Now, every time he walked through a tree, his hand would brush across the trunk. Cheng Yan''s direction is right. These trees seem to move quietly. They often lead them astray. If it wasn''t for Sinan, I''m afraid they would have gone back to their original place.


    The Yumeng demons are proficient in the five element array and Qimen dunjia. It''s too difficult for human beings to enter their main battlefield and walk out on their feet. The only way is to fly. Flying means that you can''t find any trace of Youmeng demon clan in this forest.


    No wonder the Yumeng demons have been fighting with human beings for such a long time that they will never really become extinct. In their battlefield, it is really difficult for human beings to eliminate them completely.


    "Wait a minute. I smell death."


    Mu Yu stopped suddenly. He sniffed, and an ominous premonition came to his mind. It was a very strange feeling, which he could not even describe accurately. When a monster or a human died, he would feel this feeling inexplicably, but it was not so strong as usual.


    "What''s so lifeless? What are you talking about? " Everyone stops and stares at him strangely. No one knows what Mu Yu''s dead breath means.


    Muyu himself does not know, he only knows that the living are alive, and the so-called dead will be entangled in the dead. That breath can''t be explained by smell. It''s just a sensitivity to life. Something must have happened around it.


    "This way!"


    Muyu went to the right, crossed a pit, pulled out the branches blocking the road, and bypassed several big trees. In front of them, a big locust tree with vicissitudes appeared. This big Sophora tree is luxuriant and leaves out of the sky and covers the sky with some shade. Only the mottled sunlight sprinkles on the ground, making it dark.


    The branches of the Sophora tree are very thick, which is different from the usual ones. It is estimated that ten people can hold it in hand. We have never seen such a thick Sophora tree, including the most familiar wood feather of plants.


    "What a bloody smell!" The strange light flickered in the lonely sky''s eyes.


    Bloody smell!


    On hearing these three words, the others immediately became cautious. We quickly looked around, but there was no blood around, not even a fight.


    "Why don''t I smell anything?" The red goose took a hard breath and did not feel the so-called bloody smell.


    "You haven''t seen too much fighting, you haven''t seen real killing, you won''t understand the smell of blood." Gu Yitian slowly approached the huge locust tree, staring at it, and the smell of blood came from this tree.


    Muyu is standing in front of the big tree at the moment. His hand slowly touches the big locust tree. His consciousness has just sunk into the big locust tree. Suddenly, his face changes. He quickly releases his face and looks at the big locust tree in horror.


    "What''s the matter?" Hao Yingjun asked curiously.


    In his opinion, this big Sophora tree has nothing to pay attention to except its tall appearance and thick branches. He can''t smell the bloody smell mentioned by Gu Yitian.


    "No, nothing."


    How can it be ok!


    Muyu''s breathing became a little bit short of breath. At the moment when his palm touched the locust tree, he saw a scene that made him scared. No matter who changed, in the absence of any sign, he would be scared to death!


    There is a man in the tree! A dead man!


    He was a monk. Mu Yu met him because he was one of the 40 people who came here this time. He forgot which sect he came from, but he was trapped in the branches of Sophora tree!


    The man''s eyes were wide and round, as if he were about to bulge out. He had no blood on his face. His hands tightly covered his neck. His expression was extremely distorted, and his fear was written on his face. The whole body has been squeezed in general, very unnaturally curled up, the whole body covered with scarlet blood, shocking.


    The thick branches of the Sophora tree wrapped him, leaving no extra space, as if this man was a handicraft, perfectly inlaid in it.


    It''s like making a bronze statue, melting the copper and casting it on the mold. This man is a mold, and the locust tree is like melting and wrapping him again. It fits perfectly.


    Muyu slowly calmed down his mood. Has he ever seen such a scene? The locust tree swallowed up the man and kept it in its original state. If it was not for his ability to control the wood, he would not have noticed it. This kind of thing can''t be done by any human being, only the muyoumeng demon clan can do it!And Muyu himself!


    But how dare Muyu say what he saw? If he said it, he had to explain to others why he knew there was a dead man in this locust tree! He himself has an indistinct relationship with the Yumeng demons, which can not be clarified at the moment.


    "The dead air you said is coming from this locust tree. The bloody smell I smell comes from this locust tree." Gu Yi Tian said beside.


    "How can trees smell bloody?" Xueer walked over and looked at the locust tree. She did not notice any abnormality. She also boldly reached out her hand and touched the tree trunk.


    Hao Yingjun pulled out the flying sword with a bang: "let''s cut it down and have a look at it carefully?"


    "This tree is so big that I don''t know how bad it has been for hundreds of years." Said the red goose.


    "What do you think, elder martial brother?" Muyu tries to keep calm.


    Chengyan looks at Mu Yu''s eyes and knows Muyu for a long time. His words and deeds can know what it means. He knew that Muyu had the ability to integrate into the tree. The performance of Muyu showed that the tree was strange. It was just due to the ability to control the tree, so Muyu didn''t say it clearly.


    He didn''t guess what would make Muyu react so much.


    "Since Gu Yitian says that this tree has a smell of blood, we will cut it down and have a look."


    Chengyan can''t ask Muyu directly. He and Muyu have been together for two years. Muyu naturally knows what Muyu means. Muyu wants everyone to cut down the tree and let others know what the abnormality is.


    "Don''t cut it off. The tree is so tall that it''s not a good thing to fall down. Peel off the bark slowly." Muyu said this to Chengyan.


    Chengyan nodded and understood. The flying sword in his hand had gone towards the locust tree, and everyone could not help but step back. The sword in the hand of Chengyan in the golden elixir period is very powerful. Even though the bark of Sophora tree is hard, it is like tofu under Chengyan sword, which is vulnerable to a blow.


    Everyone held their breath and watched Chengyan carefully cut the bark, one by one. Everyone was very nervous, for fear that a monster would suddenly emerge from the stem of Sophora tree.


    There were more and more sawdust on the ground. Chengyan didn''t dare to cut too much at once. Slowly, he cut nearly a third of the thick branches.


    "Wait!"


    Muyu thinks it''s wrong. The man he saw just now is just outside the trunk. It''s not so deep. According to the degree of cutting according to the promise, it should have appeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Chengyan stopped.


    Muyu calmed down, stepped forward, touched the tree again, and then took a breath, the divine consciousness integrated into the tree, and then was stunned again!


    That man disappeared!


    What the hell happened in broad daylight?


    Muyu is shocked, but it is still wrong. His divine consciousness can not help but go to the top of the locust tree. He finally feels that something is wrong. That person did not disappear, he actually moved to the top of the Sophora tree trunk! No, not only that person in the locust tree, but also a moving creature, which is


    "up there!" Chengyan suddenly said that another flying sword appeared in his hand. With a sharp stab, the flying sword rushed toward the branches of the Sophora tree.


    A green shadow in Chengyan stabbed into a branch, flashed out of the horizontal branch, quickly bumped into another tree, and disappeared again.


    Everyone''s attention is focused on Chengyan. When Chengyan''s flying sword is stabbed out, everyone also looks at Chengyan''s flying sword. Although the green shadow is very fast, we are all practitioners, and we can see his face in an instant!


    It was a green creature with rough skin and rough bark. The roots of the tree formed hands and feet. There were tender leaves in some parts of his body. His eyes were a cloud of green fog, which looked very strange.


    "That''s muyumeng demon clan!"


    Everyone was stunned. This was the first time they saw the Yumeng demons. Although they often heard their elders talk about the hatred of the Yumeng demons, it was a description after all, which was not true by their own eyes.


    At the moment, a figure came out of the trees and showed his face in front of the cultivators. We almost didn''t have to think about it to directly determine that was the goal of their trip!


    "Chase!" Gu Yitian''s words awakened everyone, and they quickly stepped on the flying sword.


    "Stop chasing!" Chengyan stopped lonely Yitian, "this is the forest, where can we catch up?"


    The Yumeng demons had disappeared. They looked at each other and understood that what they had said was right. However, they were not reconciled, because the Yumeng demons fled under their eyes.


    Muyu didn''t move. He looked at the branch that Youmeng demon just jumped out of. Chengyan''s flying sword was inserted there at the moment.


    Xueer followed Muyu''s eyes and fell on the branch. Her face suddenly turned pale and bloodless


    "ah"


    the scream of Xueer rang through the woods and echoed for a long time.


    On the branch where muyoumeng''s demon clan jumped out, half of his figure was exposed from the branch. His upper body was exposed to everyone''s vision, and he was powerless. However, his lower body was integrated with the locust tree and was still buried in the locust tree! Like to climb out of the Sophora tree, but only climbed out of the upper body and stopped.Muyoumeng wanted to leave with the man in the locust tree, but Chengyan''s sword was too fast. When muyoumeng pulled the man out of the tree, he gave up and ran away alone.


    The man with only half of his body was covered with blood all over his body and had dried up. His eyes were covered with blood. He was staring at all the people under the tree with pain and fear in his eyes. He seemed to want to tell something, but he could not say it any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    The old forest in the Fulong mountain is still so dead that there is not a bird in the daytime, nor any sound of wild animals or insects, but pure silence.


    In this forest, there are scattered young monks who come here to look for the whereabouts of the Yumeng demons, but they don''t want to have a person who has stopped breathing forever.


    Maybe more than one person, no one is sure.


    Xueer and Hongyan squat on one side, their faces extremely pale. Hao Yingjun comforts them there. Xue''er sobbed and trembled. She had never seen such a way of death. Her eyes were startling, as if she were asking for life. She had a strong desire to survive. The miserable scene lingered in her mind.


    Chengyan has dug the man out of the locust tree and laid it flat on the ground. This kind of feeling is very strange, if a person is buried in the soil, no one will be surprised, but it is very strange to be buried in the trees.


    The body of the man was curled up and twisted, his limbs hanging down unnaturally, and his joints had already broken. It seemed that he had experienced great pain before he died. Muyu uses his sword to pick off the sawdust on his body. Many of the sawdust has been deeply fused with the flesh and blood. Muyu has no heart to clean up the tiny sawdust. He has the ability, but he can''t do it in front of these people.


    "Yin Zhengxiang, the disciple of the void seizing sect, I have dealt with him."


    Gu Yitian''s expression still has no change. It is always so insipid, as if there is no difference between the corpse and the living. He saw more death than anyone else. In order to exercise his physique, he went deep into the forest of monsters and fought with powerful monsters. He almost died many times. For him, death is just a step in the road to his strength.


    Chengyan raised Yin Zhengxiang''s sleeve and broke the heaven and earth array in his sleeve. Scattered spirit stones and a flying sword were scattered on the ground. There were some fragmentary items, but he didn''t see what Chengyan was looking for.


    "The signal spark has disappeared. He should have sent out a signal to inform everyone that there are Yumeng demons here. Unfortunately, no one has seen it, including us." Cheng Yan said in a deep voice that he wrapped the remains of Yin Zhengxiang with cloth and put them back into Yin Zhengxiang''s arms.


    People are dead, and it seems a bit inhumane to search for his things again, but it is also imperative to do so. They want to make sure whether Yin Zhengxiang sent out a distress signal before his death. Now it is obvious that he used the signal spark, but Muyu did not see it.


    "The trees in this forest are too big for us to see the signal sparks in the air unless they fly up." Muyu shakes his head.


    In fact, he had doubts in his heart. The signal spark had sound, but they didn''t hear it.


    Before they came here, the elders didn''t believe what the hunter said. They thought it was impossible for the Yumeng demon tribe to appear. So they confidently let the younger generation in the foundation period come to check it out, thinking that it was just a chance for them to exercise in the wild. They didn''t expect that there would be a human life and a young soul would be buried alive.


    Everyone''s mood is very heavy, not only because of the human life here, but also because of the confirmation of the existence of the Yumeng demons.


    Yumeng demons reappear, so many years of peace in the human world will be broken, and the inevitable war between human beings and Yumeng demons will be rekindled.


    The most unexpected is, in the Youmeng demon clan''s territory, the wooden feather this pedestrian also discovered the demon clan''s trace! If Muyu''s conjecture about the relationship between demon clan and Yumeng demon clan is correct, it is the most worried.


    "Let''s bury him!" Gu Yitian said.


    "The Yumeng demons killed Yin Zhengxiang and wanted to keep him in the locust tree forever. I think he is tired of this forest. I''m afraid he won''t want to stay here again."


    Mu Yu looked at Yin Zhengxiang''s eyes, sighed heavily. Dead in the dark woods, trapped in the trees of the Yumeng demon, his soul could not rest in peace.


    "I don''t know where the rest of Yin Zhengxiang''s group went? Are you looking for him at the moment? "


    Chengyan stands up and takes a look at the three people squatting beside him. His eyes fall on Xueer and Hongyan. In this trip, there are two weak women. Their own group has been watched by the dark Youmeng demons. If the other side wants to attack, the primary target is the two girls.


    The woods were still so dead and silent that there was no wind, and there was a smell of blood around, which made people feel a little uncomfortable. Are the other groups being targeted by the yumon demons?


    "Let''s get out of here! The yumon demons have been confirmed to be here, and our mission has been completed. If you want to find the home of the Yumeng demon clan, I''m afraid that with the strength of several of us, we''d better go back and let the elders decide on this matter! "


    At the moment when he saw the emergence of muyoumeng, Chengyan knew that they had no need to stay. They came here only to determine whether there is the existence of the Yumeng demons, not to fight with the Yumeng demons, and what''s more, they can''t do it with their strength.


    No one has any objection. Xueer and Hongyan are eager to leave this ghost place. These days, they have been greatly frightened. The red goose was almost killed by the demon clan. Today, when they saw such a cruel scene, we can imagine their mood. They don''t have much experience. I''m afraid it will take a long time to digest all this.With a wave of Chengyan''s big sleeve, Yin Zhengxiang''s body was lifted up by the surging spiritual power. He stepped on the flying sword himself, and the others also stood up, controlling their magic weapons and rising to the sky.


    The blue sky came back to my eyes, and the smell of trees was no longer in the air, and the atmosphere was no longer so oppressive. Everyone''s mood is much better, everyone has stretched out a bit, relaxed the mood, but when looking at the boundless mountains and forests, they are all stunned at the same time!


    Southeast, northwest, in all directions, they even saw five signal sparks at the same time!


    Five signal sparks exploded one after another, and the sound spread far away. However, when they were in the woods, they did not hear the sound of Yin Zhengxiang sending out signal sparks. What''s the matter?


    The five signal sparks were far away from their positions. Even if they flew over, it would take a lot of time. They didn''t see anyone flying like them in mid air.


    If they are in danger or see the Yumeng demons, they should fly into the air as soon as possible. But why don''t they see other people in the air?


    "Bad, isn''t it that the Yumeng demons suddenly launched an attack on these people?" Cheng Yan''s face changed slightly.


    Other people are also a heavy heart, mutual look at each other, dare not make a conclusion. There are now five signal sparks, which means that all the other five groups have seen or are fighting with the yumon except that they have nothing to do with the other group!


    "What are we going to do now?" Hao Yingjun looks at Chengyan. Chengyan''s voice is the most important one. Everyone listens to Chengyan''s decision.


    "All of you, leave here with Yin Zhengxiang''s body. I''ll check it out!" Take the opportunity to make a decision.


    The five teams all found the Yumeng demons at the same time and sent out a signal spark. They must have started with the Yumeng demons at the moment and need support. However, if the cultivation in the foundation period is against the Yumeng demon clan, the odds are very low, not to mention there are two girls and a corpse who are not high in cultivation. All the promises will let them leave.


    "No, I''ll go with you!" Hao Yingjun shakes his head. At this juncture, he doesn''t mean to escape. It''s really rare.


    Gu Yitian hums. He is not a coward. He can''t leave.


    "We have to do our part." Xueer and Hongyan said with one voice, but Muyu did not speak.


    "The Yumeng demons occupy an absolute geographical advantage in this forest, and you will never get any benefits during the foundation period. I''ve prepared for the worst, and if something happens to everyone else, I have to make sure that someone brings the news back.


    Your task is to leave here as soon as possible, go to the Qingsong sect or their respective sects to rescue the soldiers, and let all the elder martial brothers and elders of jindanqi rush here. Otherwise, once all of us have an accident, the problem will be serious. "


    Chengyan''s voice is firm. This situation is not a time to show off a hero, but he is in the golden elixir period, so he can''t go directly. Chengyan looked at the distant signal spark which had begun to fade slowly. He was also very worried. He didn''t know how other people were now and whether they could hold on.


    "Let Xueer and Hongyan go back! Let''s see if we can help. " Hao Yingjun said.


    "Their accomplishments are too low. What should they do if they are intercepted by the Youmeng demons on the way? The three of you protect Xueer and Hongyan from leaving here. They left safely. If you want to come back, come back. In short, you have to make sure that someone sends the message back! "


    Cheng Yan gives Yin Zhengxiang''s body to Hao Yingjun. Hao Yingjun frowns, but still catches it with his own spiritual power.


    Hao Yingjun and Gu Yitian don''t talk anymore. Xueer and Hongyan have a different relationship with them. Naturally, they won''t play in Er''s drama. The statement is also reasonable. At least someone needs to spread the news. They can''t find an excuse to refute it.


    "Elder martial brother, I will follow you."


    After a long silence, Muyu finally opened his mouth. His tone is very calm, this forest is also his battlefield, he has no reason not to go. He looked at Chengyan and Chengyan looked at him.


    Chengyan didn''t refuse Muyu this time. With Muyu''s ability, he may be able to help in this forest. Even if he can''t, he can protect himself. As long as you don''t show up that night, go to a cave without plants.


    "Muyu and I go, the rest of you remember to fly higher. Among the Yumeng demons, the fire Yumeng demons can also fly. Be careful of their attacks!"


    Chengyan nods to Mu Yu, and then rushes to the deepest signal spark. Muyu also tries to keep up with him. Other people no longer hesitate to fly to the high altitude, and then to the direction of Fulong mountain.


    "I know you have the ability to control the wood. You don''t have to fight with the yumon demons. You just need to control the trees in the dark to help others fly up into the sky." Chengyan ordered that he bestow His spiritual power on Mu Yu so that he could fly faster.


    "I understand."


    Muyu looks ahead, where there is another spark, and the last group also has problems. He was strangely calm in his heart. For the first time, he saw the muyoumeng demons who were consistent with his own abilities. He had many questions that he had not solved.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "What should I do? We can''t escape! "


    A young man was flying through the woods in a panic, his face pale with fear. He kept looking behind him. There were some shadows dancing among the branches. This young man, named si''anming, comes from Tianji sect. Next to him is his senior brother, Zhao Yunyang. Both of them have scars on their bodies and their breath is somewhat disordered.


    "Don''t panic, you must persist until others come!"


    Zhao Yunyang comforted him that he was already a little desperate. The signal spark sent by Qingsong didn''t work in this forest. Everyone was in the forest, and the leaves that covered the sky were looking up. Who could see it?


    Si''an Ming looked like he was about to cry. He was so young. This time he just came out to see the world with his elder martial brother. They didn''t believe that there were Youmeng demons in this forest. They came here to have a rest. Even if there was danger, there were so many powerful colleagues together, and there was no way for the Youmeng demons to appear. Instead, they were attacked, and the rest of their group were now in the middle of nowhere.


    "Man, death."


    A gloomy shadow rushed out from the front. The shadow had human limbs and claws, but behind it was a pair of black wings with barbed feathers. On top of the body, there was a tiger''s head, and there were cold shining teeth in the mouth.


    It''s not the Yumeng demon, but the winged toothed tiger, demon clan!


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!" Si an Ming exclaimed in horror.


    A sharp blade popped up between the two hands of the winged tooth tiger, and the cold light flickered towards Zhao Yunyang''s heart. Zhao Yunyang has just turned his head, but he has already met the fierce tiger eyes. He has a pain in his chest. He feels that the blood in his whole body seems to be stagnant, and then his consciousness gradually dissipates. He only feels that his chest blood is gushing out, his limbs are crooked, his head is crooked, and he has no breath.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Si Anming was stunned. A man who was still intact just now has been pierced into his body by the claws of this winged tooth tiger. Zhao Yunyang''s whole body is hung on his arm by it. The winged tooth tiger still holds Zhao Yunyang''s beating heart in his hand.


    The winged toothed tiger slowly drew back its claws. Zhao Yunyang''s body fell like a puppet and got stuck in the branches. His eyes were wide open. To his death, he did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "Heart, delicious."


    The winged tooth tiger swallows its beating heart. The blood flows from its teeth, and its hair is dyed red. The blood makes its eyes full of fanaticism. He pops up the sharp blade again and leaps to Si''an Ming.


    Are you dying?


    Si an Ming closed his eyes. He didn''t want to escape any more. The strength of such demon clan was higher than them, and the number was quite large. He couldn''t get out. If you die, you don''t have to run away in fear.


    No feeling at all. Is this death?


    Si Anming sighed that it was so easy to die. Without pain, the world fell into darkness However, why does the wound on oneself still ache faintly?


    "The imperial sword flies away from this place!"


    A voice wakes up Si Anming. He is stunned for a moment. He opens his eyes and sees a man whose age is almost the same as him, but he seems so mature and steady. He has seen this man in his impression, but he doesn''t know which sect he is from, let alone who his name is.


    "You, are you?" Si an Ming looks at this man, he is not dead! He''s not dead! Someone came to save him!


    Chengyan looks beyond him and looks at the woods behind Si''an Ming. There are still countless spiritual power waves scattered, and there are still people who are experiencing fierce struggle there. He did not have time to answer the question of Si an Ming. He disappeared as soon as he turned around.


    The winged tiger''s body was split in two and hung on the top of a tree. It didn''t understand why it died so unknowingly. It didn''t even know who attacked it.


    "Fly up!" There is another young man in front of Si Anming. He knows the man who defeated Xiaohu, the Fengyun disciple of Qingsong sect. Who doesn''t know him?


    "We can''t fly up. The trees here seem to be enchanted. As high as we fly, they will grow as high as we can. We can''t get out any more." Si Anming shook his head in dismay.


    Muyu frowned. He didn''t think of it when he fell down. Trees are cast with certain spells? No wonder these people have been fleeing through the woods, setting off signal sparks, but no one has flown to the sky to escape.


    Muyu put his hand on the tree trunk, and his consciousness sank into the tree. A strange force came from the tree trunk, so majestic, I don''t know where it comes from, which makes people feel palpable. Muyu raised his head and tiptoed a little, and the whole man went into the air. However, the tree crown immediately increased with his height. After flying for a period of time, he found that there were still leaves above him.


    I was trapped!


    This forest can only fall down, can''t it fly out? But why were they able to fly out just now? If the demons or demons attack humans at the same time, why leave them alone?


    "I''m going to help others. Be careful yourself!"


    Muyu listens to the fight in front of him. He doesn''t think about it any more. He moves forward.The branches of the trees are bent in all directions, and the leaves are stained with blood, but no tree has been cut off. This is very unreasonable. For the practitioners in the foundation period, it is easy to break the trees by flying swords, but the trunks here are intact and extremely strange.


    There are three people besieged by five demon clans in front of them. The five demon clans have not completely changed into human forms, with different heads. These are very common monster beasts, including red wolf, tiger lion and black monkey. These demon clans have strong fighting power when they are monsters. Now they seem to be on a higher level. If they didn''t promise to arrive in time, the three people would have died at the moment.


    The abnormality of the trees must be controlled by the muyoumeng demons in the dark, but Muyu did not see any of the Yumeng demons, only saw the ferocious demons. These demon clans are like killing machines. They fight for their lives with their lives. Their claws can leave deep scars on human bodies, but it is difficult for human flying swords to hurt them.


    Chengyan''s flying sword is not at the same level as other people. He controls five flying swords at the same time. In less than a quarter of an hour, he cuts all the demon clans under their horses. These demon clans are only the second-order monsters, which have no resistance in front of the golden elixir period.


    However, more and more roars were heard from the trees, followed by many insects, wild animals, monsters, demon clans, which suddenly all appeared here, as if they were under some control, and ran frantically.


    Cheng Yan''s face changed and his sword spirit was strong. He split several demon wolves in two. Then he broke the insects and beat back a wave of animals. However, more demons came one after another, and the sound of running seemed to be continuous.


    "Go


    Chengyan had a big drink. Although these monsters did not pose any threat to him, they were in large numbers. There were three seriously injured people behind him. They could not love to fight, so they quickly took the others back.


    Muyu melted into the trees and did not retreat with the others. He looked at the monsters and wild animals running by with fear. He could kill a large number of them with one sword, but there was no other way to kill so many beasts.


    Muyu is hiding in the trees. He can move freely. In the trees, he even finds that he can fly out of the forest without being affected by this weird array. However, he can''t help others because he has no time to help others.


    He found a muyumeng demon!


    That muyoumeng demon clan hid in a tree not far away from him, secretly looking at all this. When Muyu found him, he also found Muyu. He seemed shocked. He didn''t expect that some human beings could integrate into the trees, and he just saw him. The muyoumeng demon clan was just stunned at the moment when it was found, and then immediately turned around and ran towards the distance.


    How can Muyu let it go? I''m afraid this is the source of controlling these animal tides. If you want to stop the crazy beast tide, you must start from the muyoumeng Warcraft. He did not hesitate to follow up, shuttling through the forest speed is not slower than the muyoumeng demon clan.


    The body is a part of the tree when the feather is integrated into the tree. Therefore, if there is a leaf and root contact between two trees, he can quickly transfer to another tree through the contact place. In the tree, he can clearly see the surrounding situation. The same is true of the way Yumeng moves through the woods, which is why other people can''t see muyumeng.


    Muyu chased the muyoumeng demon clan for nearly an hour. The other party found that he could not get rid of it after being locked by Muyu, so he simply stopped running and left the tree directly and stood on the top of the tree. Mu Yu also came out and looked at the green muyoumeng demon clan on the opposite side.


    "You''re not a yumon demon. You''re human."


    Muyu first heard Youmeng demon talk, it is quite novel. The voice of muyoumeng demon clan sounds full of vigor and vitality, as if it brings hope, which is not consistent with the strange appearance.


    Muyu looked around. There were still lush trees around him. He didn''t know where he was at the moment. He chased the Yumeng demon clan for so long. I''m afraid it''s far away from other people.


    "You''re not human. You''re the yumon." Muyoumeng said again that his words contradict each other. I''m afraid even he himself is not sure about this.


    "What the hell are you?" Muyoumeng asked doubtfully.


    "What do you care about me? I ask you, are you controlling the tide of animals?"


    Muyu can''t answer the questions of muyoumeng. He doesn''t know what he is. He has the appearance of human beings and the ability of Yumeng. He can also control the aura of heaven and earth that Yumeng can''t control. Who can explain this clearly?


    "Humans, it''s not supposed to be here." Mu Youmeng''s eyes are a layer of green fog, floating slowly, especially strange.


    "The yumon demons, too, should not be here." Muyu returned.


    "This is our territory. Why not?" Mu Youmeng demon clan looks up and down Mu Yu, trying to see something from Mu Yu.


    Muyu does not know how to refute the words of the Yumeng demon clan. Human beings have eliminated the Yumeng demon clan, but they obviously still keep the fire and secretly cultivate themselves here. Muyu doesn''t understand whether the Yumeng demons should be extinct or not. He doesn''t want human beings and Yumeng demons to fight all the time."Untie the formation of this forest, and we will leave immediately." Muyu said.


    "No one can leave here, including you!" Muyoumeng''s mouth showed a smile. With a wave of both hands, the tree beside Muyu grew rapidly, and the tentacles sprang up and bound to Muyu.


    Mu Yumeng''s evil clan uses trees to deal with him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    The trees beside him seemed to be alive, and the branches "whoosh" came over. Muyu lowered his head and integrated into the trees. The two trees around him were still. Muyu took over the control of the two trees.


    Different from the Yumeng demons, Muyu must touch the trees if they want to control the trees. However, there is a natural relationship between muyumeng and trees. They seem to be able to control and manipulate trees without contact.


    The branches in all directions cut hard in the air and burst. Muyu controls the two trees around him to block the branches from everywhere, and at the same time, he also attacks back at muyoumeng.


    "It''s so boring to take branches around like a housekeeper!"


    Muyu''s whole person has already rushed to the muyoumeng demon clan. The shadow sword in his hand is dexterous, pointing directly at the heart of muyoumeng. Muyoumeng''s demon clan leaped up high and opened the distance from Muyu. His hands could not stop surging. The sharp branches stretched out from his arm and collided with Muyu''s flying sword. There was a huge roar, and the two of them retreated.


    The arm of the muyoumeng demon clan was so hard that the wooden feather didn''t even scratch its skin. It was really terrible. Muyu doesn''t stop. He moves lightly under his feet. He bullies his body again. The sword light surges in his hand and runs up.


    Muyoumeng''s family drank softly, and all of a sudden the whole body bloomed with green branches and leaves, and then all those branches and leaves fell off and scattered everywhere. Then, like a dart, they stabbed Mu Yu from all directions. Mu Yu is surprised. If this is solid, he must turn into a hedgehog.


    "Falling shadow and disillusionment"


    the eighth movement of falling dust sword is the falling shadow disillusionment. Ten thousand shadows return to one, and there is no virtual shadow.


    The leaves all over the sky are thick and dense. With the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, Muyu has divided the shadow sword into two, evolving the sword style. The speed of the evolution of the twin swords is faster and faster, and then thousands of sword shadows are formed. They burst out from the wood feather, meet the leaves, and wheeze constantly. All the leaves are pierced and crushed. The broken leaves are no longer offensive and fall in the air like powder.


    Powder like leaves, such as hazy smoke, wood feather was surrounded by those broken leaves. But both of them are good at controlling trees. How can they be blinded by these leaves.


    The green sword light shoots out from the broken leaves. Mu Yu, with a sword, darts to the top of the muyoumeng demon clan. A sword spirit goes up and down, and cuts it head-on. Unexpectedly, the muyoumeng demon clan is not as good as expected. With a slight sound, its left arm is cut off.


    "I thought you had a thick skin."


    Muyu secretly regretted that he almost killed the muyoumeng demon clan. He always has scruples about killing people, but he has no redundant idea to kill a Yumeng demon clan, because the Yumeng demon clan has killed several other disciples of other sects.


    "You''re better than the other humans."


    Muyumeng demon was cut off after the arm, no blood outflow, Muyu is not unexpected, he suspected that the whole body of the Yumeng demon is composed of trees. The muyoumeng demon clan held the nearby trees in their hands, and the green light on the trees started to shine on them. The fracture of its left arm kept wriggling, but blinking an eye, one arm grew up again.


    The fat man said that the muyoumeng demons have tenacious vitality and are hard to kill. If so, the broken arm is not a fatal injury to them at all.


    "But you still can''t beat me!"


    Muyoumeng demon clan moved a new arm, the body suddenly soared, the thick wood strip appeared out of thin air, toward the wood feather. It''s not known where the sticks come from, and the plumes are sure they''re not from the surrounding trees.


    He wanted to fly away from the sticks, but a stump fell from his head, and he was forced to turn around, but branches from all directions just blinked his eyes and trapped him in a wooden cage!


    Muyu grabs the cage and wants to control the wood. A force of refusal bounces him away. He is surprised to find that he can''t control the wood! He quickly waved the shadow sword in his hand, but the shadow sword cut into the wood and made a dull noise. The wood was not hurt!


    Why are these sticks so weird?


    Muyoumeng gradually approached Muyu, and the wooden bars in the cage began to squeeze towards the wood feather. Soon, Muyu''s arms were firmly entangled in the surrounding branches and could not move. His ability to control wood, which he was always proud of, failed in front of these branches. In terms of wood control technology, muyoumeng demon clan seems to be much more powerful than him.


    "This is my body. How can you control it?"


    Muyoumeng demon clan holds up the chin of wooden feather, its voice is still full of vitality, so full of vitality, with pleasure, so that life does not have a trace of disgust. For the first time, Muyu looked at the Yumeng demon at such a close distance. He saw the fine lines of trees on the skin of muyumeng demon, as well as the annual rings. He even smelled the unique smell of fir on the muyoumeng demon. This guy is not born by the fir tree, right?


    "What do you want?" Muyu kept struggling, but the more he struggled, the more tightly the wood on his body was wrapped up, which made him almost breathless.


    "Why do you have our ability? Is it human beings who have nurtured you? Are you a weapon developed by human beings to deal with our Yumeng demons Muyumeng asked slowly.Weapons developed?


    This is a good guess. Muyu didn''t know who his parents were since he was a child. If he was a weapon cultivated by a human being, how could he run around so easily? Not to mention this cultivation to run to the territory of the Youmeng demon clan, but also so easily fell into the hands of the Youmeng demon clan. What kind of secret weapon is this!


    "Who stipulates that only you muyoumeng will control trees? You are not the only ones who know how to use trees! We humans also know how to grow crops Muyu no longer struggles, he has been trapped to death, a moment of carelessness did not expect to be caught.


    Muyoumeng demon clan laughed, showing white crystal teeth, it has human teeth, this is really a strange feeling.


    "Growing crops? If it wasn''t for our Yumeng demons, would you humans have crops? You never know the origin of the Yumeng demons, do you? You don''t know the origin of human beings, do you? You humans are so arrogant that I am afraid you have long forgotten how you came from? " Muyoumeng demon clan is not angry, just disdain to look at Mu Yu, the pair of eyes full of fog looks particularly sinister.


    What''s the origin of Yumeng? What is the origin of mankind? Mu Yu is so busy every day. When he has time to think about the philosophical problem of "where do I come from and where I want to go", master did not tell him about this. Where would he know.


    "I''ll take you back and let the old tree leader of the family study you well. He may parasite on you. Look at the structure of your body Mu Youmeng demon clan hand a lift, wood feather whole body can''t help but ascend half empty.


    "Well, if you have something to say, don''t you want parasitism?"


    Muyu shudders at the thought of many branches and leaves coming out of his mouth and nostrils, but he can''t help it at all. The fat man also says that muyoumeng is the best to deal with. Where can we deal with it? How many of them enter the forest. If all the Yumeng demons come here, will these disciples have a chance to escape?


    "Why did the tide of animals recede inexplicably?"


    Chengyan made everyone stop. At present, there are only four people left in the team. Si Anming took him away when he retreated. Everyone was in a mess, injured and depressed.


    "I don''t know. These wild animals and insects are like animals often seen in the woods. We didn''t see any wild animals when we came in these days. We didn''t expect to be here." A man with a long beard said that there was a deep scratch on his back, which was bloody and fleshy. Fortunately, he was strong enough to protect the wound with spiritual power in time.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m Mo Xiong from Liuli sect. Do you know your name?" The man with Qiu beard arched his hand. Chengyan easily killed several demon clans. The powerful spiritual power fluctuation must be in the golden elixir period. However, such a young golden elixir should be very famous in the cultivation world. Why has he never heard of it before.


    "Falling dust sect, Chengyan." Chengyan looks around for a moment. He doesn''t see Muyu''s shadow. Muyu doesn''t know where he is going. However, he should be safe as long as he is in the forest. It''s not that he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    A disciple of the falling dust sect? So young is the golden elixir cultivation?


    Everyone was stunned!


    "Are you a disciple of the falling dust sect? From the same sect as Muyu who defeated Xiaohu Mo Xiong asked in astonishment. All the people looked at each other in astonishment. A 15-year-old man reached the foundation stage. In their eyes, it was very bad. But there was still a disciple of the falling dust sect who reached the golden elixir stage at the age of 20! This kind of talent has never been achieved in the cultivation world. Is the falling dust sect such a ridiculous sect?


    "How did you get attacked by demons?"


    Chengyan didn''t care about other people''s different eyes. No one in this team is golden elixir, and his strength is relatively weak. Chengyan suddenly thought that the Youmeng demons didn''t dare to start because they were afraid of their cultivation in the golden elixir period?


    When he came, he saw five signal sparks. There was another group that did not have any abnormality. It should be the white wave group. Undoubtedly, it was just the group led by Ju Wenxing. He was also jindanqi. Why did their group also suffer from attacks?


    "We don''t know. We haven''t seen a living creature these days. However, a few monsters sprang up just now and directly tore up a person in our group. We can only send out signal sparks for help. Fortunately, elder martial brother, you are here in time."


    Mo Xiong''s mouth was a little bitter. The man who was torn up was his younger martial brother. At that time, he was about to crack his eyes, so he rushed to destroy those demon clans. Unfortunately, he almost put himself in.


    "Let''s get out of here! Trying to see if we can fly out of the woods, the others are in trouble Chengyan took out Sinan, he must take these people to leave here first, to avoid the beast tide attack again.


    Muyu doesn''t know how long he has been bound by muyoumeng. He knows that he should have gone deep into this forest, and he is afraid that he will soon reach the old nest of Yumeng demon. In order to protect their old nest from being found, the Yumeng demons set up a secret array to trap the invaders inside, and then sent demon clans to kill them. This is really a good way.


    "Are those demon clans under your control?" Muyu said.


    Muyumeng demon clan did not answer Muyu''s question, it did not want to let human know too much."Or are you controlled by the demons?" Muyu asked again.


    "Hum! Can those inferior races control us? Don''t be ridiculous. What do we ask them to do? How dare they resist? " Youmeng demon clan felt insulted by Mu Yu''s second question, and immediately replied.


    Muyu also confirmed this problem. The Yumeng demons want to use the demon clan to deal with human beings. Human beings do not know this plan. Human beings, like the Yumeng demons, look down on the demons and think they can''t afford the big waves. But if the Yumeng demons have a way to guide the demons to become demons, they have to pay attention to them.


    A familiar breath was introduced into Mu Yu''s mind, and his spirit vibrated, and that feeling appeared again. That night, he found this breath when he was searching for the red goose. However, he had to give up looking for this breath because of the different direction with the red goose. Unexpectedly, the muyoumeng demon clan brought himself today.


    "Are we nearly there?" A branch across the face of Muyu, Youmeng demons with Muyu shuttling through the forest, ignoring Muyu being slapped by various branches.


    Muyu is not worried because he is trapped, because the muyoumeng demon clan has forgotten one thing. Muyu can be integrated into the trees. If he wanted to escape when the branches crossed his face, he would have escaped with the help of branches. However, he decided to venture deep into the muyoumeng demon''s nest, and when he found the muyoumeng''s nest, he would leave, so as to bring back more information.


    "Why only see you muyoumeng demons? Where are the other Yumeng demons?" Muyu twisted his neck and closed his eyes. The leaves scraped through his eyelids.


    The surrounding trees are the same as what we usually see, but we still don''t see any other animals. I don''t know where they are. Maybe they all ran to Chengyan. With the ability of Chengyan, Muyu doesn''t worry about this.


    Muyoumeng demons ignore the problem of Muyu.


    "Are you the weakest of the muyoumeng demons, so you are sent by other Yumeng demons as coolies to catch us?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Bah! How can we be the weakest? They only dare to hide underground and ask us to protect them! " Muyoumeng demon clan spat.


    After repeated attempts, the most effective method is still the method of arousal.


    "But how do I feel that muyoumeng has the least number of demons? It''s much less than other Yumeng demons. "


    "Nonsense, the number of muyoumeng demons who have been recuperating for so many years is the largest! Those jinyoumeng demons nearby are less than 1000, but we are nearly 10000! "


    The number of muyoumeng demons has reached 10000? Compared with human beings, it is less, but compared with the number of practitioners, it has been quite a lot, not to mention there are other attributes of Youmeng demon clan. If we start a war with human beings, first of all, ordinary people can''t get in touch with them. I''m afraid that the foundation period of the practitioners is also very difficult to fight against the Youmeng demons. The only one who can really fight against the Youmeng demons is Jindan period. However, even if the Golden elixirs of 20 sects add up, they are basically at a disadvantage!


    The muyoumeng demon''s intelligence is not high. After a few words, Muyu draws out some important information. Muyu thinks whether he will run away now and takes the news back.


    He stopped talking, because the breath became stronger and stronger, and to his headache, the branches around him suddenly disappeared, and they came to a clearing.


    "It''s over. I should have escaped earlier." Muyu murmured. He had been thrown to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Muyu has just landed on the ground, and his body has not yet stabilized. He has already seen several other Youmeng demons with bad eyesight encircling them, obviously with hostility.


    "Shan, why did you bring back a human? Man can''t come here! " A Yumeng demon asked. He stretched out his arm and pointed the sharp cane to the neck of wooden feather.


    "This human will know our ability, and he will also control trees. I suspect that he is the secret weapon of mankind, which is specially used to deal with us. So I want to ask the old tree leader to confirm and kill him afterwards." Said the Yumeng demon named Shan.


    Muyu found that the appearance between Yumeng and Yumeng is different, such as skin color, skin stripes, and the leaves growing on the body are also different. Bring him here, the name is fir, Muyu is not wrong, this guy''s leaves are fir leaves.


    "What? He controls trees, too? " That muyumeng demon is unbelievable.


    "Yes, he found me hiding in the trees just now. He also hid in the trees." Said Shan.


    "Go and ask the old tree to grow up." The old tree leader in the mouth of muyoumeng seems to have a different identity.


    Muyu fell to the ground on his back. He didn''t know what was going on around him. However, he could be sure that it was very open. There was no tree around. There was grass on the ground, but the grass seemed to be protected by something. Muyu tried to melt in, but he couldn''t.


    But what''s wrong, Mu Yu''s smell of the smell has been very close, his heart faster and faster, as if there is something calling him there. It''s impossible. What will call him?


    "Untie him."


    A very old voice came slowly. The voice seemed to have passed through thousands of years. It seemed so ethereal, but it was so vicissitudes. It was a feeling of indescribable and unclear, which made people''s spirit shake.


    "Yes."


    The wood on Muyu''s body disappeared. He sat up and twisted his arm with difficulty. He was bound for a long time and was quite sour. This is an open grassland, surrounded by many similar Yumeng demons. Each Yumeng demon''s eyes are on Muyu. Muyu is embarrassed to be watched by so many Yumeng demons. He has planned how to leave. However, there are too many Yumeng demons here. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to leave.


    An old Yumeng demon stands in front of Muyu. Muyu thinks that he is always old because this Yumeng demon has long drooping white eyebrows and strange white beard. Unlike other Yumeng demons, his leaves are yellow and he wears clothes made of Bodhi leaves. Unlike other muyoumeng demons, he only covers his lower body with leaves. The whole body skin was wrinkled, but it seemed so harmonious that Muyu didn''t feel any discomfort.


    I''m afraid this is the old tree in the mouth of other Yumeng demons.


    "I hear you know the power of our muyumeng demons?"


    The eyes of the old tree are not like those of other Yumeng demons. They are pure human eyes. Their weathered eyes seem to see through all the troubles in the world. It seems that the old tree will live for a long time.


    "What''s so strange about this? Don''t you also talk about us as human beings?" Muyu tried to make his ability to control wood sparse and ordinary, as if it was a simple thing.


    "You are wrong. This language is not unique to human beings." The old tree looked at Mu Yu, "you are not a human, no, you are human, but you have the smell of our muyoumeng demon."


    This old guy is the same as Shan. He is inconsistent.


    "What smell? The smell of trees? "


    Muyu is still sitting on the ground, looking up at the old tree. He felt that compared with other muyoumeng demons, the old tree leader seemed to have no malice towards him. Moreover, the voice of the old tree leader was very strange, which made Muyu not have a trace of antipathy.


    The old tree did not speak, and suddenly stretched out his arm. A piece of cane was drilled out of his sleeve and wrapped around Muyu''s arm. Then a strange force passed from the old tree''s long cane to Muyu.


    "What are you doing?" Muyu tugs at the cane on his arm. He doesn''t understand what the old tree is doing.


    The old tree looked surprised, then nodded, and then said, "I understand, so it is."


    "What do you understand?" The old tree let go of the wood feather, and the cane went back to the old tree.


    "I understand why you have the ability of our muyumeng demons." The old tree showed a smile.


    Muyu''s heart cluttered for a moment. This question has puzzled him for so many years. The old tree leader just touched himself and knew the answer?


    "Why?" Muyu asked eagerly. Although it didn''t hurt him to have this ability, it would also bring trouble to him. He always thought that he had something to do with the Yumeng demon clan. However, the performance of the old tree leader made him feel that he might have really had something to do with the Yumeng demon clan.


    "Come with me!" The old tree elder turned and staggered away.


    "Hello, this old man, Yumeng demon clan master, tell me clearly, where do you want me to go? Can''t we say it here? "Muyu yelled behind his back, but seeing that the old tree leader didn''t mean to stop, the other muyoumeng demons looked at him covetously. He felt that it was not good to sit down again, so he quickly stood up and trotted a few steps to follow him.


    "Yumeng demon lord, you speak clearly, what do you understand?" Muyu catches up with the old tree leader and walks beside him, but a branch stretches out to pull him apart.


    "Don''t grow so close to an old tree!" A muyumeng demon warned.


    "Well, he won''t hurt me." The old tree looked at Mu Yu with a smile.


    "If you let go of me, you will." Muyu said to the muyoumeng demon clan who bound him.


    Muyoumeng demon clan hummed, obviously worried about Muyu, but he didn''t violate the old tree leader''s words, and finally released Muyu.


    Muyu patted the wrinkled clothes: "you make it clear that I am not a good man. We practitioners are against you. Although respecting the old and loving the young is my traditional virtue, the premise is that you should not be too self righteous on the basis of human beings."


    the old tree laughed and said nothing. After walking for a long time, he stopped and looked ahead. Muyu followed his eyes and saw a lush bodhi tree in front of him. I don''t know how many years this bodhi tree has grown. Its crown blocks out the sun and its trunk is thick. I''m afraid twenty people can''t surround it by sight. Muyu is the first time to see such a huge tree. The bodhi tree is full of vicissitudes and is full of ancient simplicity. Its vigorous and majestic vitality is never felt by Muyu. A unique breath is moving around it.


    Yes! Yes!


    Muyu finally understood where his familiar breath came from after he entered the forest. The bodhi tree in front of him was the source of the breath. The breath of the whole body of the bodhi tree is so pure at the moment. It is not a kind of spiritual power, but something like vitality. When Muyu saw it, it was like seeing an old friend who had been separated for many years. His heart beat even moved with the breath.


    But Muyu can''t understand why he is familiar with a strange bodhi tree. He doesn''t remember seeing this tree.


    "Muyu, you are familiar with Bodhi, aren''t you?" The old tree asked kindly, putting his hand behind his back.


    "How do you know my name? How do you know what I''m familiar with? " Muyu did not look away from the tree. He felt what it meant to him. After he came here, the feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. It was this tree that called him to the past.


    The old tree went over and stroked the bodhi tree. Other Yumeng demons looked at the bodhi tree in awe, their expression was very solemn, without any slack, as if this tree was their faith, so devout.


    "Human beings have been fighting with Yumeng demons for thousands of years, and they can''t coexist peacefully. There''s an old legend. Do you want to listen to it The old tree leader deliberately sold a pass.


    "I don''t listen to you, do you?" Muyu turned his mouth.


    "It is said that there will be five people in this world, saying that they are human beings, but actually they are not human beings. However, the pattern of human beings and Yumeng demons will change due to the appearance of these five people. Yumeng, however, can redefine the ability of human beings The old tree looked at Mu Yu.


    Muyu has never heard of this legend. The old tree leader is not an old fool?


    "What I''m more concerned about is, what is redefinition?" Said the old tree leader.


    Mu Yu quipped: "what definition does not define, nonsense! If I''m as good as that, you''ll catch me? "


    "I didn''t expect that you would come here by mistake. Maybe there''s something in the dark. I don''t know whether this legend is true or not, but I believe it three points because of your appearance. " The old tree twisted its beard.


    Only three! Even he doesn''t believe him. This old guy is really a fool!


    "If one day humans fight with the Yumeng demons, which side will you take?" Asked the old tree leader.


    You''re a fool, aren''t you? Do you need to ask this question?


    "Is it necessary for me to answer? It''s so obvious that I''m human. Which side do you think I''m on Muyu wants to leave here more and more. The bodhi tree has been calling for himself to let himself pass. But how can Muyu pass? What if the bodhi tree swallows itself in and doesn''t spit out? Isn''t he the nourishment of this tree?


    "Human beings will not allow you to exist, because the real cultivation world knows this legend, but all the sects with a little age know it." The old tree is still smiling.


    "All the Xiuzhen circles know this legend? It''s well known. Why don''t I know? " Mu Yu snorted.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know the real cultivation world you''re in. Have you ever thought about why the most powerful human beings in your current cultivation world only have golden elixir? Haven''t you heard that the real cultivation world is beyond the mountain range? " Old trees have long roads.


    Muyu is stunned. He has just known that there is a Xiuzhen world outside the Moyun mountain range. He not only knows, but also knows a girl from outside the mountain range, who is looking for sword shadow and dust wind everywhere. In addition, the young man in red also came from outside the mountains."The golden elixir is already very strong."


    Although he said that, Mu Yu knew that the practitioners of the golden elixir period could call on the wind and rain. Before Muyu had never thought about the golden elixir, until the emergence of the young man in red, his terrible cultivation made Muyu understand the horror of the golden elixir.


    "The golden elixir period is very common in the real world of cultivation. It''s only from the period of Yuanying that you can be regarded as a master. There are also exorcism, distraction and integration above the Yuanying period. These practitioners are the mainstay of the external cultivation world."


    Mu Yu is surprised by the old tree leader''s words. Although Muyu has been able to accept the existence of Yuanying on the golden elixir, even before his master, he is the kind of existence that people can look up to. However, these words from the old tree long''s mouth are another meaning. The old tree leader has been emphasizing the real cultivation world, which makes Mu Yu puzzled.


    "You don''t know that the Moyun mountain range we are in is actually a cage?" The old tree slowly spit out these words.


    "Cage?" Muyu frowned. What does that mean?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "Yes, Moyun mountain is a cage. We, the yumon demons, and you humans, are just prisoners. " Said the old tree, stroking his beard.


    Wood feather ha ha ha a smile: "you Meng demon clan uncle, if you want to be a prisoner yourself, don''t pull us in."


    "It''s not you people, but people outside the Moyun mountains, who regard you as prisoners." Old trees have long roads.


    "What does that mean?" Muyu is puzzled.


    The old tree leader patted the bodhi tree, and the bodhi tree moved a little, and the branches and leaves trembled, as if they had stretched out. Mu Yu quickly stepped back. The bodhi tree is too evil.


    "Ninety six years have passed, we Yumeng demons and human beings had a great war. Human beings won, we Yumeng demons almost exterminated, and finally we had to flee to the Moyun mountains.


    There are endless barren mountains here, so the practitioners dare not go deep. They know that in the mountain area with many trees and mountains, it is the world of Youmeng demons. Human beings use a terrible array to trap the vast and boundless Moyun mountain range, and then we Yumeng demons will never get out of the Moyun mountains again. "


    "Array? Aren''t you Youmeng demon clan a master at playing with arrays? How can we still be trapped by our human array? "


    Muyu remembers what happened in the forest just now. The muyoumeng demons use strange means to not only let everyone circle around in situ, but also make them unable to fly out of the forest. The Yumeng demon clan is well versed in the skill of five element Qimen dunjia, which is very clear to all practitioners.


    The old tree leader shook his head: "all the arrays come from us. That''s right. Unfortunately, there are some powerful array masters among you. He doesn''t use the five element array, but the heaven and earth array. This array is called trapped immortal prison. It is a very terrible and powerful array. It takes the cultivation of the practitioners as the eye of the array, which traps the whole huge Moyun mountain range.


    It has to be said that the man in the triple palace is really powerful. I''m afraid his cultivation has reached a high level. He defeated our five Yumeng demon spirits with one person''s power, and then forcibly sealed this mountain range, in order to prevent us from returning to the mountains and compete with human beings for the three continents. "


    "Trapped in the immortal prison!"


    Mu Yu''s eyes widened. He remembered these three words. On the night when Taoist Qingsong was intimidated by the young man in red, the young man in red told him that it was impossible for him to reach the age of Yuanying in the prison. At that time, he did not know what was going on in the prison, so he didn''t care.


    Now these three words are said from the old tree leader''s mouth. He can be sure that the old tree leader''s statement about the trapped immortal prison is not made up in a blind way. At least the three words exist.


    It''s just that one person''s power is so powerful? Although Muyu didn''t travel all over the Moyun mountains, he also knew how vast the mountains were. Master told him that if you want to fly to the end of the Moyun mountain range, you need to fly for a month without eating or drinking in the golden elixir period. Who can seal a mountain so big? Isn''t that weird?


    "Don''t you fool me? What is the triple continent Muyu didn''t understand why the old tree leader wanted to tell him these things. He was only tied up to be an experimental object. How could he become a story teller?


    "The triple continent is what I call the real Xiuzhen realm, which is beyond the Moyun mountains. The highest cultivation level of the people in the Moyun mountain range is the golden elixir period, which is influenced by the trapped immortal prison. The Kunxian prison forcibly suppresses the aura of the whole mountain range, resulting in the lack of enough aura to break through to the yuan infant period. And if the strength has not reached the Yuanying period, human beings will not be able to get out of the Moyun mountains. "


    The old tree gave a sneer. He didn''t know whether he was satirizing himself or resenting the heaven and earth array.


    "According to what you said, why didn''t the outside practitioners help the people here leave the desert mountain?"


    The more mysterious Mu Yu hears, he suddenly thinks that people from outside need to reach the yuan infantile period before they can come in. Isn''t the true cultivation of Tianran that girl also comes to the yuan infant period? She tracked the young man in red to the Moyun mountains, which was not a golden elixir''s shaking his head.


    "You mean the Xiuzhen world under the rule of the triple palace? There are more than a few million people in the Moyun mountains, and more than 90% of them are ordinary human beings with no accomplishments. Do you think the triple palace would take so much trouble to rescue all these millions of people?


    The triple palace is not so kind-hearted, and other practitioners will not do such thankless things, because there is only one way out of the prison, which is to pass through thousands of mountains. Where there are high-level monsters and take millions of people to pass through their nests, the practitioners will not do such stupid things! " The old tree leader shook his head.


    Mu Yu is a little depressed. He begins to believe the old tree leader''s words, because Tian ran and the young people in red are from the outside world. Even his second elder martial brother, who has never met him, left the Moyun mountain in a mysterious way, and his master and Chengyan also came here from the outer world.


    He didn''t know exactly what the twists and turns were. However, he felt that the old tree leader talked to him patiently, except for the unknown purpose, there should be no need to deceive him.


    Muyu was silent for a long time before he said: "so these millions of human beings can only be trapped in the Moyun mountains forever? Why can''t you go out that way? "The old tree elder seemed to be a little tired. He did not know where to move a wooden stool and sat down. Fortunately, he made one for mu Yu. Mu Yu hesitated for a moment and sat down to listen to the old tree''s words quietly.


    "This trapped immortal prison is an array. Every array has a boundary. The confinement of the trapped immortal prison is our Youmeng demons, not your humans. You humans can enter and leave at will, and we can''t cross the boundary. What''s more, I conservatively estimate that in another ten years, the trapped immortal prison will exhaust the aura of the Moyun mountains. We Yumeng demons can''t recover without aura, and the cultivators can only be ordinary people if they don''t have Aura! "


    With a trace of ridicule in his tone, the old tree is satirizing the practice of the practitioners in the triple continent who ignore the practice of the mountain practitioners. "Those people in the triple palace, even their own race, can sacrifice in order to wipe out our Yumeng demons forever. They are really cruel. I can tell you that if there is no aura in heaven and earth, mortals can not live, but we Yumeng demons can


    Mu Yu is angry. If all these things are true, then the external practitioners are too much. Why should the monks of murun mountains become victims unconsciously? What right does the triple palace have to abandon these people in the prison?


    These people clearly don''t have to sacrifice. As long as the external practitioners have the heart, they can spare no effort to save the human beings in the Moyun mountains, but they did not choose to do so!


    "The monks in the Moyun mountains are still in the dark. They don''t know that they are the abandoned people of their spiritual world, and they don''t know that they are the funerary objects of our Yumeng demons. In fact, we Yumeng demons have long been able to rule the whole Moyun mountains, but we don''t want to do that because there is no need.


    In a short time, without our hands, all the people in Moyun mountain will become mortals, and there will be no more practitioners. Even if we can''t recover our vitality, is it not easy to deal with ordinary people with our ability? "


    The old tree looked at Muyu. What he said was true. Although Muyu was doubtful, as long as he listened, it would be enough.


    Muyu is really hard to accept all this. They are abandoned human beings. Because of their low level of cultivation, they naturally become victims, and even have no right to know. This is cruel and unfair to the people of Moyun mountain, and the person who made this decision is unforgivable!


    "Why do you tell me that?" Muyu calmed down and asked.


    The old tree leader laughed again: "I tell you, I just want you to see the essence of human beings. Many people in the triple continent know that legend, which is about the five of you. If this legend is true, then you should also reconsider your position.


    Strictly speaking, you''re half a yumon demon, half a human. Which side of you five are on is a huge blow to the other side. What you know about yourself is far from the surface. It is said that if the five of you grow up smoothly, you will be comparable to us, even better than you. "


    "How do I know if you''ve made up these stories to sow discord on me? Do you want me to stand on your side of the yumon demons? " Muyu heard that the old tree leader wanted to recruit him.


    But the old tree elder shook his head: "I don''t want you to stand on our side of the Yumeng demons. You can actually check all the things I tell you. A while ago, there came a primordial monk, who should be from outside the Moyun mountain range. If you can find him, you may understand this matter by asking.


    I want to tell you all this. I just hope that in the future, when we Yumeng demons fight against human beings, when you choose to help people, you should also consider whether it is right to stand on the side of human beings. "


    Muyu knows that the young man in red is what the old tree leader called Yuanying monk, but Muyu naturally won''t go to him. The guy is looking for his master, and he doesn''t say whether the other party will tell him this. Don''t accidentally ignite the fire and it will be bad for him.


    He thought of Tian ran. He could ask Tian ran. No wonder Tian ran refused to say how she came here. She must know these things, too?


    "You can kill me, so you don''t have to worry about which side I''ll take in the future." Muyu said.


    "This is a once and for all solution, but we muyumeng demons are tired of war. Other Yumeng demons still have a deep hatred for human beings, but we like peace and do not like war. You are a special existence for us Yumeng demons or human beings. I want to make a bet on you. Maybe you are the one who brings hope to us The old tree elder said kindly.


    "So you''re going to let me go? That legend doesn''t even believe you. You choose to believe me? " Muyu was a little surprised. He thought that it would be more or less bad for him to come to the Yumeng demon''s nest. But because of his unique ability to control wood, the old tree leader even wanted to release himself?


    The old tree nodded: "I didn''t believe in human beings, but you are different from other human beings. Maybe you can surprise us! We muyoumeng demons don''t like to fight. Otherwise, we can kill all of you when you little guys who are only building foundation period come in. Why let some of my clansmen deliberately set up a formation for you and circle around in the same place? ""You didn''t kill those people?" Muyu is very surprised. He thinks of Yin Zhengxiang who died in the tree. If it wasn''t muyoumeng, how could Yin Zhengxiang be in the tree?


    "At first, we muyumeng were preventing you from entering the forest. Later, you accidentally angered the water Yumeng and tuyumeng, and the fire Yumeng. They were not so good at talking. My people have to help them deal with you only because of the agreement between the various yumon races.


    I know that you don''t like killing. Trees are full of vitality. We all like the flourishing life. Why should we deprive our lives for no reason? "


    The voice of the old tree is full of infinite hope, the love of life is so sincere, without any disguise. Muyu also loves life. Whenever he sees a monster or a human dying, he will feel the invisible but qualitative vitality passing away. It is a bad feeling, and Muyu doesn''t like it.


    "You said that there will be a war between the Yumeng demons and human beings in the future, but all of your Yumeng demons are in this prison. How can you fight against us


    Muyu began to believe in the old tree leader''s words. He really didn''t need to cheat him because he chose to let Muyu leave. It was not difficult for Muyu to prove that he was trapped in the immortal prison. Even if he could not prove it, he could not get any substantial benefits. It was just an illusory hope he had put on himself.


    "You are wrong. We have been studying this heaven and earth array after so many years of recuperation. Now we have found a way to leave the prison." Said the old tree leader slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "What? Are you ready to leave this place? "


    Muyu is surprised. If the Yumeng demons can leave this prison, will those people in the Moyun mountains be dead? He looked at the old tree, and there was a strange change in his eyes. If the Yumeng demons can leave the prison, does it mean that the human beings in the Moyun mountains can also?


    The old tree elder laughed and said, "I know what you are thinking. Just as we Yumeng demons can''t get out of the prison by the way you humans go out, the way we go out is not suitable for you. If people in the Moyun mountains want to leave, they have to rely on their own creation. "


    The old tree leader said it lightly, but Muyu heard it very hard. Now he knew that he was one of the human beings abandoned by the three continents, and his mood was also very bad.


    If what the old tree leader said is true, then maybe in another ten years, there will be no more practitioners in the Moyun mountains. If the aura here is exhausted, and ordinary people can''t survive, will the lives of millions of people die in vain?


    "Now you are the only one who knows the truth in the Moyun mountains. I think you who love life will not watch those human beings die? You can try to try, although the human life and death have nothing to do with me, but I can show you a way.


    Find the one who is regarded as the eye of the array. That person is in the triple palace, so you need to find the position of the triple palace. If you kill him, you can remove the whole heaven and earth array, and the trapped immortal prison will no longer exist. "


    "Of course, the premise is that you have enough strength to kill that person. That person''s cultivation is too terrible. I''m afraid no one is his opponent in the world." Added the old tree leader.


    "Are you leading me to break the heaven and earth array of trapped immortal prison? Who knows if you really find a way to get out of prison? If you don''t find a way to leave, I''ll let you out when I break this array? "


    Muyu is not stupid. He can quickly think of the relationship between them, pointing out that the old tree is using himself as a gunshot.


    "That''s your problem. It''s your business if you don''t believe that we can leave here. It''s also your business whether you are willing to save the human beings in the Moyun mountains. But it''s too early to say these things. With your current strength, not to mention in the triple continent, even in the Moyun mountains, many people can kill you.


    If you want to grow up smoothly, you need to be stronger, and if you want to reach the period of primipara, you have to find a way to leave the Moyun mountains! In the Moyun mountains, we can''t reach the age of Yuanying. "


    The old tree''s words made Muyu speechless. What can he do? Even if he wants to break the prison and save the lives of millions of people, he has to go out of the Moyun mountains first.


    Going out of the Moyun mountains requires strength to reach the Yuanying period. In the Moyun mountains, Muyu can''t reach the Yuanying period, and the cultivation can''t walk out of the Moyun mountains without Yuanying period, which leads to a dead circle.


    Only he knows this. If he doesn''t do it, he will die like millions in ten years. Will he be reconciled?


    Of course, Muyu is not reconciled! He''s going out of the Moyun mountains!


    "I think you must feel something calling you when you come here? The bodhi tree is very fond of you


    The old tree leader turned the topic aside. Mu Yu has not confirmed whether these things are true or false. It is unnecessary to entangle in this issue again. The old tree leader has also said what he should say. How to choose is Muyu''s business.


    Muyu nods. The old tree has lived so long and knows so many things. He can guess what Muyu is thinking.


    "The bodhi tree asked you to come here. It said that you were worried about being swallowed up by the bodhi tree and could not spit it out?" The old tree felt the bodhi tree, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Muyu opened his mouth wide. How could this old guy even know this!


    "Don''t worry, you''re not fertilizer for the bodhi tree." The old tree waved to Mu Yu.


    Muyu hesitated for a moment, and finally walked over. His heart was always moving with the bodhi tree. At this moment, he was so close that the strange breath touched the spiritual power of his whole body. He was so comfortable. He held out his hand and put it on the bodhi tree.


    In a flash, a strange force was introduced from the bodhi tree into the body of Mu Yu. Every cell in the wood feather seemed to be active, and the vigorous vitality permeated the whole body of Mu Yu.


    His divine consciousness is integrated into the bodhi tree. He can clearly see every muyoumeng demon in the forest. He can clearly feel that every plant in the forest is growing happily, absorbing rain, dew and sunshine, and interpreting the most sincere love for life.


    He seems to be accumulating something all over his body. He has more and more control over the plants. He feels that he can control the trees directly without touching them. If he wanted, he could make all the trees an inch higher. He found the array of muyoumeng demon clan in the forest, the array that trapped the cultivator from flying up. He found that he could control these arrays.


    He can control these arrays!


    Muyu''s mind moved, but the bodhi tree did not resist. He immediately removed all the arrays. Muyu opened his eyes and let go of his hands. He liked the moment when he contacted the bodhi tree. However, he had already done something that muyoumeng didn''t like to do. At the moment, the old tree leader also found that it was too late for him to stop it."You! It means that I have to explain to other yumon elders


    The old tree sighed. It is the common decision of the five Yumeng demons to trap the human beings here. If something goes wrong with him, how can the Yumeng demons of other attributes be reconciled? It seems that the old tree leader doesn''t like to meet with other Yumeng demons. Maybe the Yumeng demons with other attributes have a strong desire to fight, which is inconsistent with the old tree leader''s peace loving personality!


    "You brought me into contact with the bodhi tree." Muyu spread out his hands, looking innocent.


    "Well, the bodhi tree says that you have a deeper understanding of the ability to control wood. Does it want to send you? Really? "


    The old tree leader suddenly showed a surprised expression and looked at the bodhi tree in disbelief. He had been communicating with the bodhi tree. When the bodhi tree sent him a message, he was stunned.


    "What''s true or false? I''m here to be a guest and a gift? That''s wonderful. What''s it? " Mu Yu rubbed his hands and felt that this trip was not in vain.


    The old tree was not happy. He confirmed the information of the bodhi tree again and again. Finally, he nodded helplessly and said, "Muyu, be kind to Mu Ling! This is very precious for us muyumeng


    Precious wood spirit?


    The old tree''s hand suddenly shook, and a blue ugly sword appeared in front of Mu Yu. It''s a bit insulting to say it''s a sword. It''s full of holes, big and small. It''s like it''s been eaten by insects. From the handle to the body, nothing is intact. It doesn''t look like a sword at all. It looks fragile on the surface. It seems that the sword can be broken with a little folding.


    "Are you sure it''s precious?"


    Muyu rolled his eyes. He thought that the old tree leader would at least take out some kind of golden treasure, but he didn''t expect it was a piece of broken wood! How precious is this rotten thing? Did the Muling fall into the termite nest and be gnawed by termites? All broken into this, also called precious!


    "Do you really want to give Mu Ling to this human? This is the treasure of our muyoumeng demon clan In the side has not spoken the Youmeng demon clan suddenly came over, a look of indignation.


    This words amused Mu Yu: "you mu you Meng demon people take this wood gnawed by termites as a treasure? What do you think? "


    "Presumptuous! The spirit of wood is the supreme thing of my family. How can you defile it The Yumeng demon family yelled.


    "Well, the bodhi tree will do whatever it says! Muyu, take it and leave here! " The old tree is very reluctant to give up Mu Ling to Mu Yu. The expression on his face is like who cut a piece of his meat.


    "Forget it. I''d rather kill me when you look at me like this. I don''t want this precious thing." Muyu sensed the anger of other Yumeng demons, as if as soon as he took over, he would be taken as fertilizer.


    "With this wood spirit, all plants in the world will have unexpected changes under your control. The stronger your spiritual power is, you can raise the age of plants. The higher the age of plants, the higher their value. As long as you have enough spiritual power, you can even make this forest disappear in a moment." Said the old tree leader.


    "What? Is that great? "


    Muyu was shocked. He almost refused such a good thing, which could make such a huge forest disappear. Is it too exaggerated? Although the premise is that his spiritual power is enough, and this premise is too difficult, he can change the annual rings of any plant, which means that he can change the years of many precious miraculous medicines, which he was unable to do before.


    Many miraculous drugs are effective as long as they are older. Isn''t that to say that as long as he has the seeds of the elixir, he can instantly turn the elixir into a treasure of ten thousand years?


    "I''ll take it. I''ll take it." Mu Yu grabs Mu Ling in a hurry. He doesn''t care about the hatred of other Yumeng demons. It''s ugly, but it''s easy to use. At this time, Muyu''s Fenying sword suddenly flew out, and then Muling suddenly integrated into the Fenying sword.


    "This" wooden feather is unexpected. How can we say it''s gone?


    "Muling will look for a good host. Your sword is a good one, and you are attracted by it. Muling also has many functions. You can find out for yourself The old tree sighed, and it was too late for him to repent.


    "You Meng demon lord, why does Muling have so many holes?" Muyu thought that he would not run in the shadow sword anyway, so let him stay there!


    With a meaningful expression on his face, the old tree said, "the wood spirit was intact before, but after the disappearance of our muyoumeng demon spirit Master, it has become this way. If you don''t like the way it looks, you can choose to repair the holes


    "How to fix it?" Mu Yu asked in a hurry.


    "To kill, one''s life can fill a small hole." The old tree said quietly.


    Muyu is stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    When Muyu left the Yumeng demon''s nest, he was still hard to calm down. He was not sure whether he really liked the gift. The small holes in Muling''s sword body are as thin as pinholes and as many as a cow''s hair. I''m afraid that thousands of small holes are inevitable. If he wants to keep the Muling intact, doesn''t it mean that he wants to kill thousands of people?


    He can choose not to repair it, but the old tree leader told him that if Muling is not intact, the function of Muling will not be able to play, which means that his plan to make miraculous medicine is abandoned. Muyu left with this evil family in the eyes of muyoumeng and the old tree elder. His mood was very strange, and he felt that he had brought an unknown thing with him.


    Of course, muyoumeng demon clan and the old tree elder are reluctant to give up Mu Ling, not mu Yu.


    Muyu flies away from here. After he leaves, the array of muyoumeng demon clan has been restarted to protect his territory again. There are so many muyoumeng demons guarding outside. Even if human beings find this place, they will be led away by muyoumeng demons.


    "How about it? Are you all right? "


    The white wave four people came from a distance and stopped over the Fulong mountain to look at the disciples of the sect who were reborn after the disaster. It is obvious that everyone''s situation is not very good.


    Many people on Fulong mountain stayed in the air in disbelief. Most of them were wounded. Some were still bleeding. Some were in a coma. Others were supporting and helping him. No one dares to fall into the forest on the ground, for fear that they will never get out again if they are not careful.


    Everyone looked at each other, this attack is too sudden, how can it be ok? If the array in the woods didn''t suddenly lose effect, and everyone flew into the sky and escaped, I''m afraid the death and injury would be more serious.


    "Elder martial brother Bailang, who has lifted the restriction of our flying array?" Mo Xiong said that just now he followed Chengyan all the way back, and then Chengyan said that the array was untied, and they were able to escape from the heaven.


    "Nonsense, it must be elder martial brother Bailang''s Someone said.


    This kind of words can even be said. It''s rare to flatter this one! But this thing is really strange, because the array can not be out of order for no reason.


    The hero behind the scenes saved everyone in silence, but someone tried to force the credit to another person?


    White wave frowned slightly and then shook his head. He denied it. They did not know what happened to the people in other groups, nor did they see the signals sent by others. Until now, they did not know what had happened to them.


    "I''ve just cut down a strange tree. After that tree was cut down, it sent out a huge wave of spiritual power. That tree should be the reason why we can''t fly." Seeing the white wave''s denial, Ju Wen stood up and said.


    How dare Ju Wenxing say that!


    People don''t want to face, the world is invincible, Mu Yu saved everyone, in a twinkling of an eye by this Ju Wenxing falsely claimed credit?


    "It turns out to be senior brother Wenxing. Thank you for your help


    "Thanks to elder martial brother Wenxing for saving us!"


    "Elder martial brother Wenxing is worthy of being a master of Jiuhua. He came forward at a critical moment."


    Many people complimented.


    Muyu has already come back. He is even faster than the white wave. As a matter of fact, muyoumeng''s home is in this forest, which is not far away. It''s just the array that blinds everyone.


    Mu Yu stares at Ju Wenxing. He runs into the Yumeng demon family''s nest, controls the bodhi tree, removes the array and saves everyone. However, Ju Wenxing took the credit as his own, but other people could not doubt it and believed it. What a ghost!


    "I was lucky to find that tree, and if I could have saved a few lives earlier, I should have been blamed." Ju Wenxing shook his head with regret, looking very guilty.


    Ju Wenxing has been suppressed by the name of white wave. This time he denied saving everyone. He suddenly thought that it was a good time for his reputation to surpass the white wave, so he made up a reason and took the credit. The rest of their group actually did not know. At that time, when the demon clan attacked, everyone was fighting to kill the enemy. No one knew whether Ju Wenxing had done it or not.


    "Elder martial brother Wenxing, don''t blame yourself. If you didn''t lift the array, we people would not know what to do."


    "Yes! Yes


    Everyone comforted Ju Wenxing.


    Mu Yu looks at Ju Wenxing''s affectation. He has an impulse to throw the sole of his shoes on Ju Wenxing''s face. This guy can say such shameless words, which is invincible in the world! Muyu did all this, but he couldn''t say it. He could only gnash his teeth and watch his credit taken away by Ju Wenxing.


    "Hum! We roughly estimated that each group had losses in this operation, which added up to 11 losses. We entered the forest without judging the situation well. No one saw the Yumeng demons, but were killed by so many demon clans! This is obviously a mistake in decision-making! "Mo Xiong didn''t compliment Ju Wenxing. His younger brother died in front of him, but he couldn''t stop him. In his heart, in addition to grief, he questioned the action more. If we were all together, we might not have suffered so many casualties.


    "Nonsense! Are you questioning the decisions of your elders? This time we came out to look for the Yumeng demons. The casualties in the battle with the Yumeng demons were inevitable. Those who died died deserved to be remembered by history, not to blame anyone! "


    Ju Wenxing gave Mo Xiong a cold look. Because he had "saved" everyone, he felt that he had the responsibility to safeguard the necessity of this action, which could not be questioned by others.


    Mo Xiong sneered: "is it? So many groups, only you two groups, no one died, because you two groups are Jindan period. I would like to ask you, you say these people fight with the Yumeng demons. Who among you has seen the Yumeng demons? "


    As soon as the words were spoken, everyone talked about it. In addition to Bailang and Ju Wenxing, who were the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, the other groups had the highest strength of building foundation jiuchongtian, and all of them suffered casualties in varying degrees. If we don''t separate them, there will be two golden elixir periods. Those demon clans will not take the lives of these young disciples so easily.


    The most important point Mo Xiong said is right, all groups suffered attacks are from the demon clan, not the Yumeng demon clan! No one saw the Youmeng demons appear.


    "We didn''t see the yumon, so what? Do you blame others for your own incompetence? This is to give everyone a chance to experience, so as to prepare for the future against the Yumeng demons. If you can''t bear this, what''s the future Juwen Xingdao.


    Everyone thought that Ju Wenxing''s words were right, but the other students who lost the elder martial brother couldn''t agree with him. Most of the people who came out this time were the elites of the sect, and some of them were descendants of the sect elders. If something so big happened, could it be just a matter of incompetence?


    He died in this strange forest. He came to investigate the Yumeng demon tribe, but he met the demon clan. The source of the news was wrong. The Qingsong faction is the organizer of this operation. If their information is wrong, they can not escape the responsibility.


    The signal spark was also given by the Qingsong school. However, the signal spark did not play its due role. All the weak sects were killed and injured. How can we have no complaints? In fact, if it was not for the request of Qingsong sect, who would come to such a place?


    "Forget it, brother Wenxing. It''s really because we haven''t considered it carefully. It can''t be shirked. This time, we only saw the demon clan, but did not see the Yumeng demon clan? " White wave said.


    "We saw the muyumeng demons."


    Hao Yingjun and his group did not talk to each other all the time, because they did not encounter any attack except the first night. They saw the signal spark, but promised to let them retreat instead of asking them to help others, which made them feel guilty.


    But as we all know, it is right to promise them to retreat, otherwise they will be trapped in the forest, and they may be in danger at the moment.


    "Did your group see that?" Ju Wenxing''s eyes swept over the fat man, and his eyes were somewhat different. The fat man did not have any fear and looked at him.


    "With so many groups of people injured, why are all the people in your group intact?" Juwen asked suspiciously.


    "What do you mean? Is that what you want to see is that everyone gets hurt? "


    In spite of the fact that the nine school students of the nine schools are not good-looking, they are not very good-looking. Ju Wenxing said this to many people who lost their classmates were very angry. Ju Wenxing''s group was the least injured, while the white wave group was not injured at all, but he did not question the white wave!


    "Hum! It''s too much for you to say that. Elder martial brother Chengyan of their group came to save us and killed the demon clan with his cultivation in the golden elixir period. Otherwise, we would have been in danger for a long time. "


    Mo Xiong was not used to Ju Wenxing''s face. If he had not been a practitioner of Jindan period, he would have beaten Ju Wenxing.


    "Who is Chengyan? The golden elixir cultivation? "


    Ju Wenxing looks at the five people in their group. Hao Yingjun and xue''er know each other. He knows Gu Yitian, the dark horse who is brilliant in the competition, but he is definitely not the cultivation of Jindan period. Hongyan is the same family of Gu Yitian. He also vaguely remembers that Mu Yu could not be a practitioner in the golden elixir period. At last, Ju Wenxing''s eyes fell on Chengyan.


    Chengyan has been looking at the distant forest, do not know what is thinking. When everyone spoke, he did not speak. He did not reveal his accomplishments in the golden elixir period. It seemed that he was only in the foundation period. No one would think that such a young man was a practitioner of the golden elixir period, so was Ju Wenxing.


    "This is Chengyan elder martial brother of the falling dust sect. Yes, he has been keeping a low profile, showing no mountains or dew. He also saved us. I''m afraid you didn''t expect it!" Mo Xiong pointed to Chengyan and said that his eyes were full of gratitude.


    The disciple of the falling dust sect, who has not been paid attention to, is actually the cultivation of the golden elixir period?


    Everyone was in an uproar and looked at Chengyan. Even the white wave was slightly moved. Chengyan was probably only in his early twenties, but he was already in the golden elixir period. How could this be possible? There is a fleeting Muyu in the falling dust sect, which has made many people feel incredible, but did not expect to have a more terrifying elder martial brother?Falling dust sect, is it really that simple?


    "Elder martial brother, we should go back." Muyu reminded that this action is like this. What measures should be taken in the future should be decided by the big sects such as Qingsong sect and Jiuhua sect. It has nothing to do with them. They just want to go back to Chenshan immediately.


    "You''d better report this matter to your teacher! Let the elders of the school decide to bury those dead fellows and deal with their affairs! " Chengyan patted Muyu on the shoulder.


    "What chengyandao said is very true. This time, brother chengyandao tried his best to rescue him. He must know a lot about this matter. Why don''t we all have a precaution?" The white wave came out and arched.


    Chengyan also arched his hand, his eyes and white waves behind the Green Mei touch together, at that moment his heart again magnificent. However, the word "sword shadow and dust wind" has been circling in his mind. He does not dare to relax for a moment. He just wants to finish the matter early and return to Luochen mountain.


    But the beauty in his heart is still waiting for his explanation. He can''t explain it, and he doesn''t know how to explain it. He quickly looks away and says, "you already know what I know. There''s nothing to hide."


    Qingmei looks at Chengyan. Her heart is hard to calm down. She already knows that Chengyan is deliberately avoiding her. She still doesn''t understand. They have been doing well. What did she do wrong?


    No one has done wrong. What is wrong is just a trick of fate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    All of them have left, and can''t wait to report the action to the school and let the elders decide. Mu Yu also said goodbye to the fat man and others, and then went with Chengyan towards the falling dust sect.


    "Did you lift the array and save everyone?" Chengyan looked at the clouds in the sky. Now it was dusk, and the clouds in the sky were burning red.


    Mu Yu nodded: "I didn''t expect that Ju Wen Xing would be so shameless that he actually said he did it."


    Ju Wenxing attributed all the credit to himself, but Muyu, who really did it, was dumb and ate Coptis, and could not say what he had suffered.


    Chengyan said with a smile: "it''s a pity that you can''t say it. It''s a cheap guy. Master asked us to come out and try to keep a low profile. I''m afraid you did it this time, but I didn''t! "


    Chengyan jindanqi''s strength is known to all, and it is impossible to keep a low profile. He has reached the golden age at such a young age. Compared with the current of white waves, he is no less impressive. I''m afraid that many people in the Xiuzhen world will miss him.


    Muyu hesitated for a while. He got a lot of hard to accept information from the old tree leader this time, and he had no way to verify it. He remembered that Cheng Yan said that they also came here from the triple continent of the outside world, but how did their cultivation in the golden elixir period pass through the vast mountains?


    Is it not master, not just golden elixir?


    "Elder martial brother, is master''s cultivation golden elixir period?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Master suffered irreversible trauma in the outside world, and his accomplishments are indeed golden elixir." Cheng Yan replied.


    Muyu still didn''t understand: "but I heard that Jindan period can''t pass through the barren mountain where high-level monsters sit. How did you get in at the beginning?"


    "Younger martial brother, one thing you should understand is that master was not an ordinary practitioner. His accomplishments were very high, and how powerful he was. At that time, I was still young and didn''t care much. Even if he is injured, his knowledge and experience, including his magic weapon, are still there


    After a pause, Cheng Yan continued: "it''s not so difficult to deal with monsters. I''m more worried about the person you mentioned. I don''t understand how that person knows the whereabouts of master, because no one in the outside world knows that master has come to the Moyun mountain range."


    Muyu had to admit that the explanation was reasonable. He suddenly thought that since the elder martial brother was also from the triple continent, he must know something.


    "Elder martial brother, have you ever heard of the prison?"


    Cheng Yan thought for a while: "trapped in the immortal prison? It seems that when I was very young, my master mentioned it. I can''t remember what it is. Why do you ask this? "


    When Cheng Yan came to Moyun mountain with his master, he was very young at that time. He was not sensible. Some memories were blurred. He had only a little impression of trapped immortal prison.


    Mu Yu''s heart is more and more confused, the old tree''s words let him in a mess. Although Chengyan doesn''t know what the prison is, Chengyan has heard of the three words, and the young people in red used to say it. Then the heaven and earth array should not be made up by the old tree leader, but really exist.


    Trapped millions of people in the Moyun mountains, is their final end really towards extinction?


    The old tree leader asked Mu Yu to kill the people of the triple palace, relieve the trapped immortal prison and save millions of people in the Moyun mountains. But can he really do it alone? What if he had the ability to control the wood? A young man in red in his infancy can''t cope with it. How can he fight with the monks outside the Moyun mountains?


    "Elder martial brother, I can control the trees, do you never doubt anything? Why do you look like you don''t care? " Muyu couldn''t help saying.


    Like Shifu, Chengyan knew for a long time that Muyu had the ability to control trees. Controlling wood was the skill of Youmeng demon clan, which should have been forbidden by the cultivators. But Chengyan didn''t say anything. He never looked at Mu Yu with different eyes. Instead, he did his best to help Mu Yu.


    "What do I doubt about you? Do you have a relationship with the yumon Cheng Yan looks at Mu Yu, his face is still so calm, as if Mu Yu asked a very simple question, which did not arouse his interest.


    "You must know something about my abilities, right?" Mu Yu asked.


    Chengyan looks at Mu Yu''s eager eyes and imagines the confusion that this incident brings to Muyu. He knows that if he doesn''t tell Muyu, maybe he will always be entangled in this matter, which is not good for the future.


    He said slowly: "there is a legend in the Xiuzhen world outside the Moyun mountain range. There will be five people in this world, who have the talent of human beings and the ability of Youmeng demons. These five people will determine the pattern between human beings and the Yumeng demons. Most practitioners fear that these five people will be controlled by the Yumeng demons and destroy human beings. Therefore, many people are looking for these five people and want to kill them. "


    Mu Yu was stunned. What Chengyan said was exactly the same as that of the old tree! Does this legend really exist? He pursed his lips tightly. Many practitioners thought of his death, but his master and elder brother were the exception.


    "But there are also a few people who believe that these five people will be on the human side. Master said that he believed that you would make the right choice and teach you the correct values, so that you can be a person worthy of your heart in the future. So I choose to believe youChengyan''s eyes were so clear that he did not give up Muyu because Muyu was an existence that could destroy human beings. Like his master, he always believed that a person could be molded. Instead of giving up Muyu, they taught him how to practice, how to use the falling dust sword, and how to become a real cultivator, a human being.


    "Legends are legends after all. We just need to be ourselves. On the day when master brought you back, he told me and uncle an about this. Master always has his own reason for doing things. Don''t let him down. " Keep your word.


    "Do Lan Ling ER and Nan Nan know?" Mu Yu asked.


    Cheng Yan shakes his head: "the less people know, the better. This ability itself is both right and evil. Naturally, it should be kept secret. If you can make the people close to you unaware, then the outsiders will not know."


    Muyu felt as if he was contaminated with some unclean things, which made him extremely uncomfortable. Although there is a monster in his heart, he still doesn''t regard him as a word.


    "But you haven''t kept it secret. I saw you blend into the trees several times. In your first few months, you took you to smash the horse''s nest. You were stung all over your face, and then you were fine when you had dinner. They were too young to doubt. Would others not doubt it?"


    Muyu laughs awkwardly. He remembers that at that time, only Chengyan saw that he was bitten by a hornet. He went directly to the tree to clear the poison. At that time, the air was wonderful and he was still shouting magic. They were going to laugh at Mu Yu for a month.


    On the way back, it is already dusk, the sun is like blood, illuminating the land.


    Chengyan was suddenly stunned, stopped and looked at the front. In front of a person blocked their way, the sunset reflected on that person, so real, so familiar.


    Muyu looks at Qingmei. She doesn''t know when she has been waiting on their way back. She wants to get the answer. She wants to know Chengyan''s mind. Chengyan''s erratic eyes have been bothering her these days.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll wait for you in front."


    The same words came out of Mu Yu''s mouth again, as if I had met them in the grove of Qingsong sect that night. He didn''t know how Chengyan would explain to Qingmei, and he didn''t want to know.


    Muyu suddenly found that he did not know when he was like a junior, destroying the feelings of his elder martial brother.


    Muyu also likes a person, but that person doesn''t like him.


    Qingsong school, Houshan.


    This is the place for Taoist Qingsong to retreat. No one dares to break in.


    Qingsong Taoist priest stretches his muscles and bones and feels the majestic spiritual power in his body. He roars up to the sky, and his fierce spiritual power soars into the sky, shattering the red remnant clouds. The white light is so dazzling in the sunset. All the people of Qingsong sect were looking at the back mountain in horror. The terrible fluctuation of spiritual power made every disciple of Qingsong sect tremble with fear, and they all looked at each other in bewilderment.


    "Master, it''s the leader who has broken through the period of Yuanying!"


    "It''s really the leader who has broken through the period of Yuanying!"


    An elder of Jindan period was so excited that he knelt down toward the back mountain. After all the disciples were shocked, they were ecstatic. They knelt down and worshipped the back mountain. For a time, the Qingsong sect was in a state of jubilation!


    For so many years, no one in the Moyun mountains has ever broken through the Yuanying period, but Taoist Qingsong has created history, yes! Their highly respected leader created history and became the first person to enter the period of Yuanying!


    Their leader has become a god!


    The Qingsong school is a big school. In the past, the Qingsong Taoist was only practicing in the golden elixir period. The leader of other sects, such as Jiuhua Zhenren of Jiuhua sect, is not much worse than Qingsong Taoist. Therefore, many things in the cultivation world are decided by Jiuhua immortal and Qingsong Taoist.


    At this moment, Taoist Qingsong has stepped into the period of Yuanying. Then, Taoist Qingsong is the only one in the realm of cultivation. Jiuhua immortal has no right to speak in front of Taoist Qingsong! Only shivering share, all leaders meet Qingsong Taoist, only kneel down to salute, this is the absolute strength!


    The disciples of Qingsong sect cheered, but no one dared to go back to the mountain. They all knelt down and waited for the leader to announce the good news.


    However, none of the disciples of the Qingsong sect thought that their high leader, Taoist Qingsong, who had already stepped into Yuanying period, was in the presence of a God in the Moyun mountains. Now he knelt down in front of a young man in red!


    There was such a deferential expression that it usually appeared only in the servant''s face.


    If the disciples of Qingsong sect saw this scene, they would be hard to accept it!


    Their noble leader, the dignified Yuanying Zun, knelt down to a young man in red?


    "Thank you, master, for helping me to break through the period of primipara." Qingsong Taoist said respectfully that he had no complaint about kneeling.


    He also can not produce dissatisfaction, the effect of nudan is extremely terrible, once taken, it can not be disobeyed all his life!


    When he entered the period of primipara, he understood why he had never been able to break through to the period of primipara before, because the spiritual power between heaven and earth was not enough for a person to enter the period of primipara.


    At the moment, even if he stepped into the period of Yuanying with the help of young people, the young people in red are still unfathomable in front of him, like the vast sea, which makes Taoist Qingsong unable to raise any idea of resistance."Get up!" Said the young man in red.


    Qingsong Taoist stood up, respectfully standing aside, hands hanging, like an old servant waiting for the master''s command.


    At the beginning, he could not bear to be the master of his own school and become the servant of others. But when he knew the identity of the young man in red, he realized that the so-called leader of the green pine sect was just a mole ant outside the Moyun mountains.


    He followed such a person, breaking through to the period of Yuanying was also a kind of fortune, even if the cost of this creation was very high.


    "Moyun mountain, with the conditions of being trapped in the immortal prison, you will never reach the age of Yuanying. If I hadn''t brought the psychic crystal from the outside and consumed so much aura, you would have been wishful thinking to be a yuan infant! "


    The young man in red looked around at a pile of waste rocks, piled up like a mountain, which was originally filled with exuberant aura of crystal stones, which were all extracted by the young people in red to help Qingsong Taoist break through.


    "Yes, I understand. Thank you for your advice." Qingsong Taoist said quickly.


    He already knew the location of the prison from the young people in red. He also knew that the prison would destroy all human beings in a few years. If the young man in red hadn''t found him, he would have died in this heaven and earth array unconsciously, just like other practitioners and ordinary people.


    "I help you break through the period of Yuanying, not for your thanks! I have one thing you need to do! " The young man in red said slowly, his eyes flashed across a red awn, as if there was a flame flickering.


    "But at the master''s command!" Taoist Qingsong knelt on one knee and said respectfully.


    "There''s something we need to deal with."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How to deal with the sword dust


    Chengyan and Muyu are on the way back, and no one talks again. Chengyan''s expression is still so calm, but Muyu can feel the deep sadness under his calm appearance. Muyu didn''t ask what they were doing in the end, and he didn''t mention it.


    From a distance, they had seen the undisputed face of Luochen mountain. There were still some sparks on the mountain. At this moment, it was already dawn. They did not spend the night on the road. Instead, they kept on coming back, because they were anxious to tell master about the Yumeng demons. They had been on the road all night.


    As soon as they landed, they met uncle Ann.


    "Uncle ANN, what about master?" Muyu couldn''t wait to ask. Now everyone should get up and practice. In the past, master would take care of his garden at this time, but mu Yu didn''t see the shadow of master in the garden.


    Uncle an frowned: "didn''t the leader go with you? You''re back. Where''s the boss? "


    Muyu and Chengyan are at the same time sinking in their hearts. Master hasn''t come back yet?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    From dawn to sunset, the day actually goes very fast. However, this day seems to be extremely long for everyone in Luochen mountain. They really realized what it means to spend time like a year.


    It is approaching dusk, and there is no cooking smoke on the falling dust mountain.


    All of them did not practice. They sat on the big rocks on the hillside of Luochen mountain and looked at the sky in a daze. Everyone hoped that the familiar figure would appear in the sky, and then emptiness and Miaomiao would jump on his shoulder, gripping his beard and complaining. Others could not wait to eat the food he cooked.


    But there was no shadow in the air except for the flying birds. This daze is a whole day, mid mountain even no wind, the atmosphere is a bit oppressive.


    "I''ll go out and look for it!" Muyu couldn''t sit still. He jumped down from the stone with an anxious look on his face.


    "You are not allowed to go!" LAN ling''er took Mu Yu and said, "wait for the elder martial brother and uncle an to come back."


    Master should have come back a few days ago. At that time, the competition was over. Shifu said that he would fall back to the Chen sect immediately, while Mu Yu and Chengyan rushed to Fulong mountain. But now the two of them are back, but the master has no news, which makes Muyu and Chengyan panic.


    Usually, if the master doesn''t come back, they won''t worry at all. After all, the master''s cultivation will not suffer a loss in the cultivation world. But at the moment, there is a young man in red looking for him. He even has to kneel at his feet, even the Taoist priest Qingsong, the great master of Buddhist practice in the world.


    The strength of the young man in red can not be resisted by anyone in the Moyun mountains. He wants to find the sword shadow dust wind, and the sword shadow dust wind is the master. The master has disappeared for so many days unconsciously. How can we not let people worry?


    "Elder martial brother and uncle an should be back soon. Let''s not worry." South out of the voice, he said so, in fact, he also want to go out looking for people.


    Waiting is painful, no one wants to wait.


    We all know that the young people in red are looking for the sword shadow dust wind. In addition to LAN ling''er, others are surprised. The strength of that man, no one in the mountain range could resist. When they heard that Taoist Qingsong was kneeling at the feet of young people, they were also shocked.


    "Miaomiao, master will be OK, right?" Sitting empty on the ground, with a branch in his hand, he painted on the ground, but his eyes were looking at the sky.


    "Well! Master is so powerful, how could something happen? " Miaomiao didn''t make trouble in the air. Instead of making trouble everywhere, they sat down honestly. A powerful man may have captured master. They like to stick to master every day. If something happens to Shifu, where will they be happy?


    "If the young man in red catches the master, what will he do to her?" Mu Yu thought about the possibility that he didn''t want to see.


    Shifu never went out without saying a word, and never disappeared for so many days. When everything happened together, he knew that the young man in red might have known that the wind HaoChen was the sword shadow dust wind.


    Mu Yu reproached himself. He and Chengyan should have accompanied his master back that day. But the master himself is also the cultivation of the golden elixir period. If the young man in red has determined that the master is the sword shadow dust wind, can he compete with the young man in red with the cultivation of the three of them?


    He didn''t know, even if he tried it!


    "Big brother is back!" Jump up in the air with sharp eyes.


    Everyone quickly stood up and watched the shadow of Chengyan growing bigger and bigger in the sky. Finally, it fell down and everyone gathered around.


    "Any news?" Mu Yu asked eagerly.


    Chengyan looked tired. He shook his head and said, "I went to Qingsong sect and inquired about it quietly. Master is not there, and there is no sign of master in the school. But I got bad news. "


    "It''s bad enough that master is gone. What''s worse?" Muyu sits back on the stone.


    "Taoist Qingsong has stepped into the realm of Yuanying period. They will hold a celebration ceremony in a month. The invitation has been sent to all schools, and they will discuss how to exterminate the Yumeng demons in Fulong mountain." Said Cheng Yan.


    Is it true that Taoist Qingsong has reached the period of Yuanying?


    In addition to Muyu, others were startled again. Yuanyingqi has always been a legendary existence for them, and no one has ever seen it or thought about it. If it had not been known that the young people in red were yuanyingqi practitioners, and they might have captured the master, they might not have believed it.


    "Other sects have lost so much in Fulong mountain this time. Will they be willing to participate?" Lan Ling Er asked.


    "If you don''t participate, you have to participate in the request of the strong in the period of primipara! The leader of each sect has to be timid in front of Taoist Qingsong. In the past, it was just good manners. After all, everyone was in the golden elixir period. Now I''m afraid that Taoist Qingsong can make all sect leaders kneel down! Who dares to complain? " The wooden feather sank.


    Taoist Qingsong is not terrible. He is the young man in red behind him!


    What is the purpose of Fei Zhouzhang, a young people''s Congress in red, to help Qingsong Taoist break through Yuanying period? Even if he wants to find the sword shadow dust wind through Qingsong Taoist, is there any difference between Qingsong Taoist in Jindan period and Qingsong Taoist in Yuanying period?This is what Muyu has been thinking about, and it is also the most difficult place to think about. The old tree elder told him that the spiritual power of the trapped immortal prison was scattered, not enough for a practitioner of golden elixir to break through to Yuanying period. If the young people in red want to help the Taoist priest of Qingsong break through to the Yuanying period, they will surely pay some significant costs. Are these costs really worth it?


    "What about our school? Do you want to attend? " Asked the south.


    A month later, the celebration ceremony will be held. Taoist Qingsong wants all the people in the world to worship him as God. Dare they not attend?


    "I''ll make a decision when Uncle an comes back. I only went to Qingsong sect to inquire about it secretly, but I can''t find out anything"


    Chengyan didn''t go on, and everyone knew that Chengyan had gone to Qingsong sect secretly and learned that the leaders of all sects had gone back a few days ago. However, if the young people in red started secretly, where could they find out?


    Maybe the master is in a dungeon of the Qingsong sect. The Qingsong sect is so big, and there are two young practitioners guarding it. How can they find someone?


    "I went to practice." Muyu suddenly stood up and flew to the mountain without looking back.


    Everyone looked at Mu Yu who left suddenly with astonishment, and then sighed heavily. If the master was in the Qingsong sect, could he go to the Qingsong sect to save people with his present strength?


    The enemy is like the huge waves in the vast sea, and they are like a lonely boat under the huge waves. How can they resist?


    Strength! Only strength is the most important thing.


    For several days, there was no news of fenghaochen, and Luochen mountain lost its former laughter. Uncle an came back every day and left. He didn''t give up looking for the leader. Chengyan also went out, and other people settled down to practice. Their accomplishments were too low to help at all.


    In recent days, Chengyan has brought some news, because Taoist Qingsong has broken through to the period of Yuanying, and the whole Xiuzhen world has exploded. This unprecedented event makes everyone have to pay attention to it. Even ordinary people who don''t know how to practice know that Taoist Qingsong has become a living immortal.


    Mu Yu practices on the falling dust cliff without eating or sleeping, but his cultivation has not been improved. In fact, he can''t deceive himself. To cultivate the mind method of falling dust is to be calm, but he can''t calm down at all. He can''t help thinking about his master''s present situation. He is very anxious. His sword skills are not perfect and disorderly.


    What if he had a gift for toughness? Even if he is the so-called man who controls the world''s war situation? His strength is still so weak that anyone can kill him, even his master can''t protect him.


    The two shadow swords are separated in the air. The wooden feather''s body shape flickers and turns into two people. One holds a shadow. The shadow at the foot evolves. The two figures have interweaved. The sword light shoots fiercely, and the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal. The aura of the sky seems to be out of control. It rolls up and blows the leaves of the old banyan tree on the falling dust cliff and turns them into powder.


    "Ding!"


    A red flying sword came, and the red light burst out, smashing a part of Muyu. The red flying sword was gentle and natural like the continuous flowing water, and beat Muyu''s figure back and forth.


    "I want to fight."


    Lanling''er falls lightly in front of the wooden feather. Her sword suddenly shakes, and the red light rises everywhere. The sword is full of treasure and light. The sword body is soft and strong, and even hard to soft. Her sword, named Qingbing, should have been a cold and beautiful sword, but in LAN ling''er''s hand, it was like a flame.


    Mu Yu does not speak, and the blue shadow has already turned into a sword shadow all over the sky and goes towards lanling''er.


    "Falling shadow and disillusionment"


    the shadow of LAN ling''er''s clear ice sword soars into the sky, and the sword Qi blooms like a fire lotus flower. One sword turns into nine shadows. It shakes all the sword shadows in the sky, and Muyu''s body turns up, and the sword in his hand has already stabbed LAN linger.


    LAN ling''er''s body tilts, the tip of the sword turns gently, and the streamer breaks away. Her sword is hard and soft, sometimes like cold gold iron, sharp and domineering, sometimes like cotton, which makes other people''s swords unable to give their full strength.


    Master said, "the nine movements of falling dust, different people have different sword power. Just like your heart, your sword will be like it.".


    Looking at lanling''er''s locked eyebrows, Mu Yu suddenly understood that he was not the only one who was bothered by his worries in this mountain. Everyone cares about master''s safety. If everyone is in a fickle state, who can make the most correct judgment?


    The master said that the cultivation of immortals is the heart, while the falling dust sword technique stresses the calmness of mind.


    Muyu took a deep breath, the heart slowly stabilized, and the shadow no longer trembled.


    One person, one sword, one heart. Sometimes the complicated sword moves are very simple.


    The light blue light gradually permeates the body of the sword, just like the vigorous vegetation, with a trace of majestic breath. The sword spirit is towering and awe inspiring. LAN ling''er''s flying sword is interwoven into a red awn in front of her chest. The red awn covers her and blocks the sword shadow of Muyu. However, the shadow of Muyu''s sword is like the grass swept by the spring wind, and the vitality comes one after another. The red awn of lanling''er is broken, and many sword shadows fall on lanling''er.


    LAN ling''er''s step is full of movement. The shadow of Muyu''s sword explodes on the ground. The smoke and dust fill the sky, and the gravel jumps.The two people pull apart, and then rush to each other. The spirit power explodes in the center of the two people, sweeping away, and the sound of gas is heard on the falling dust cliff.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and LAN ling''er''s right arm curled slightly. The sword in her hand was only an inch short of stabbing Muyu''s chest, and Muyu''s sword was put on lanling''er''s neck.


    "I''m really worried about master."


    LAN ling''er suddenly threw away the fine ice sword and threw herself into Mu Yu''s arms. Tears could no longer be stopped, pouring out and soaking Mu Yu''s clothes.


    Muyu''s shadow in his hand has disappeared. He hugs lanling''er tightly. The beloved girl weeps in his arms, but he can''t help it. He also wants to cry, but he knows that he can''t cry. There is always someone who needs to be strong.


    Her heart is in disorder, his heart is calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Feng HaoChen has been missing for more than a month, and the invitation from Qingsong sect has been sent to luochenshan. Today is the ceremony for Taoist Qingsong to celebrate the achievement of Yuanying''s true body. He promises to go to Qingsong sect alone, while others stay in Luochen sect. Master is not here, they dare not listen to Uncle an''s words.


    But Muyu is not so peaceful. After Chengyan left, Muyu took advantage of Uncle an''s inattention, and had already slipped out.


    He also wants to go to Qingsong sect. He is familiar with the terrain of Qingsong sect. Maybe he can find the whereabouts of master secretly.


    In the past month, he finally achieved the goal of building a foundation of five Heaven. Although he was extremely quick, he had no chance to be happy compared with the strength of the enemy.


    Chengyan was the cultivation of the golden elixir period. His speed was relatively fast, but Muyu spent a lot of time. When Muyu arrived at the Qingsong school, the celebration had already begun.


    Muyu gropes among the trees quietly, standing in the highest tree and looking at the square of Qingsong school.


    Qingsong has built a magnificent platform with dragons and Phoenix carved on it. There are four chief elders of the Qingsong sect in their golden elixir period. They stand in the four corners of the high platform. Each elder is old. They are gray haired, wearing white Taoist robes. They are immortal and moral. They stand on the high platform vigorously and look solemnly at the people in all directions under the stage.


    These four elders are high-ranking people in the Qingsong sect. Their accomplishments are all in the golden elixir bazhongtian. They are not inferior to the leaders of other small sects. He is very old and has a high seniority. There are two martial uncles of Qingsong Taoist, named Qingyuan and Qingyu.


    Qingyuan and Qingyu were originally the elders of the Qinghu sect. Qinghu sect is the sect that Qingsong Taoist priest worshipped since childhood. It is said that the reason why the Qingsong Taoist priest left the Qinghu sect was that his master had given the position of leader of the Qinghu sect to his son, who had no natural talent, but was unwilling to give it to him.


    The Qingsong Taoist couldn''t see the hope of the Qinghu school, and the new leader envied his talent and persecuted him everywhere. Therefore, the Qingsong Taoist priest broke away from the Qinghu school and established the Qingsong school.


    When the Qingsong Taoist priest separated from the sect and set up his own door, the two elders chose to turn to Qingsong Taoist because they were excluded by the new leader and became one of the chief elders of the Qingsong sect. Under the leadership of the new leader''s incompetence, the Qinghu sect finally destroyed the foundation of its ancestors, and finally turned to Qingsong Taoist. The Qinghu sect was incorporated into the Qingsong sect, and there was no Qinghu sect in the Xiuzhen world.


    The other two are also famous figures in the Xiuzhen world. They are both free practitioners, named Guanchang and Zhishi. They once believed that they were strong in their cultivation and dominated one side. They made trouble for all sects. However, they didn''t want to be defeated by Taoist Qingsong and became the first elder of Qingsong sect.


    These four people are usually in the Qingsong school after the mountain Qingqing, never involved in the world, did not expect that today they all appear on the high platform, people can not help but look!


    Under the stage are people from other sects who come to congratulate them. They are all the leaders and elders of the major sects. They dare not make any noise. They stand in the same place with solemn faces. What is the legend of the Qing song Taoist in the infant period of Yuan Dynasty? This is everyone''s question. Everyone wants to see the look of Taoist Qingsong and Yuanying Zun.


    The rest of them are the disciples of Qingsong sect led by Bai lang. they can''t hide their pride on their faces. Their ancestors are respected by thousands of people. How unhappy are their disciples?


    Xiaohu also stood in the crowd, since the defeat to Mu Yu, he has been very reluctant. However, there is no decline at the moment. After all, he is the apprentice of Qingsong Taoist priest. Today is the celebration day of his master. In any case, he will raise his spirits.


    Taoist Qingsong originally stood at the peak of Moyun mountain training. Before, he was just on the same level with other leaders, without distinction of superiority or inferiority. However, today, Qingsong Taoist has stepped into a higher realm, and his status is not the same as before. It is not too much to call it covering the sky with one hand. We are all speculating that Taoist Qingsong has become the existence of no one in the Moyun mountains. What is the status of other sects?


    I''m afraid the world of practice will change!


    All of a sudden, a majestic breath pervaded all the people, just like a huge stone pressing on everyone''s chest. All the sect elders couldn''t breathe. They looked around in horror. They didn''t know where the breath came from.


    A white light split from the sky, dazzling light shining on everyone under the stage, people can not open their eyes.


    "Welcome to the leader!"


    On the platform, four old men with white hair knelt on the ground and knocked their heads on the ground, but their hands were raised high. Their palms were facing the sky, and their voices were loud. They were sent out with spiritual power and spread all over the Qingsong school. Even though Qingyuan and Qingyu are the martial uncles of Qingsong Taoist, they are also willing to bow down to the ground, waiting for their nephew to appear.


    A figure appeared in the distance. He just took a step, and the void fluctuated. In a flash, he had come to the high platform. He stood upright among the four elders with his hands in his hands. He was like a benchmark, which made people dare not look at him.


    All the disciples of Qingsong sect had already fallen to their knees, while the elders of other sects couldn''t stand it any more and knelt down one after another!


    All the sect leaders in the Xiuzhen world were forced to kneel down!The scene was so spectacular that no one dared to look up at the God like old man above. Qingsong Taoist stood there as if he had become a world of his own. He could decide the lives of all people when he raised his hand. In front of him, the leaders and elders of other sects have no room for resistance.


    This is the cultivator of Yuanying period!


    Muyu was shocked when he looked at the Taoist priest Qingsong in the tree. Everyone knelt down in front of him. What''s more, Taoist Qingsong intended to reshuffle the practice circle?


    "Get up!"


    Qingsong Taoist priest''s big sleeve waved, like no God King, the voice was not loud, but it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears, which made people feel palpitating. Only then did the leaders and elders of other sects dare to stand up. They found that their backs had been soaked with sweat, and their forehead was covered with sweat the size of beans.


    All the leaders knelt down. Is it true that there is only Qingsong sect left in the Xiuzhen realm of the Moyun mountains?


    "There are two leaders who have not been around. Don''t you give me face?" Qingsong Taoist looked at all the people, and then said slowly.


    "My master has been closed for many days. Please forgive me, master Qingsong." Chengyan Gongshou Dao.


    Taoist Qingsong looked at Chengyan and then nodded slightly: "brother fenghaochen has always been at peace with the world. It is understandable that he does not come. So why didn''t Jiuhua show up? "


    Taoist Qingsong is so careless that he doesn''t care about the leader of the falling dust sect who hasn''t come. This makes Mu Yu sure that Taoist Qingsong already knows that Feng Hao''s dust root can''t be. Otherwise, how could he let go of the falling dust sect so easily and pursue the matter that the leader of Jiuhua sect didn''t come?


    Jiuhua sect is second only to Qingsong school. Jiuhua Zhenren''s cultivation is also the golden elixir of jiuchongtian, but Qingsong Taoist has always been a little better.


    But now Qingsong Taoist has become a monk of Yuanying period. If Jiuhua immortal didn''t show up, he was not willing to bow in front of Qingsong Taoist, so he avoided seeing him?


    "When I go back to master Qingsong, my tutor has something to delay. I will come to celebrate the achievement of master Qingsong on his achievement of Yuanying."


    Ju Wenxing stood up, his expression is very calm, no other people imagine the kind of panic, which is puzzling. Taoist Qingsong''s achievement of Yuanying is a great event in the Xiuzhen world. The falling dust sect is a poor and decadent sect. Everyone will not take it seriously until Feng HaoChen comes. After all, Taoist Qingsong wants to destroy the falling dust sect.


    But Jiuhua immortal dares not to come, which is totally not to Qingsong Taoist, and Ju Wenxing is still so calm, which is more surprising!


    "Then I''ll have to treat him well later."


    Taoist Qingsong looks at all the people under the stage. This is strength. In front of the powerful strength, everyone has to kneel at his feet. However, even if the puppet''s mouth is a little flattered, even if he is a servant in the corner of a puppet.


    But the young man in red didn''t want to let the outside world know about his existence, so all the honor was attributed to Taoist Qingsong.


    "To get the strength I dream of and become the supreme existence of the Moyun mountain range is not exactly what I am pursuing?" Qingsong Taoist has accepted his status as a servant of the young man in red.


    What if you kowtow in front of that person? If you want to get it, you have to pay a price. You can still call the wind and rain in the cultivation world!


    "Master, there''s something about sapphire." Qingyu respectfully stepped forward and knelt on one knee.


    Taoist Qingsong glanced at Qingyu faintly, and then said slowly, "you four don''t have to be polite. You four are all my predecessors. In those years, you made great contributions to the success of Qingsong school. Since I have become the body of Yuanying, I will naturally help you to break through the existing shackles, so that you can improve your cultivation and serve the Qingsong school better. Qingyu, if you are still my martial uncle, you don''t have to salute. If you have anything to do, you can tell me directly. "


    "Yes, thank you for your grace." Qingyu was overjoyed. Their four accomplishments had been trapped in the eight heavy heaven of Jindan for decades. They thought that they could only do so in their whole life. However, Taoist Qingsong is no longer what they used to be. Maybe they can really help them step into the golden elixir heaven.


    Qingyu quickly stood up and said: "headmaster, now all the sect leaders are here. The leader is the master of Yuanying. Why don''t you order all the sects to belong to the Qingsong sect, establish the great cause of Qingsong, and end the past of infighting among various sects. With the dignity of the leader, it is an inevitable trend to order the world. They dare not disobey it!"


    Qingsong Taoist nodded. He had already had the ambition to unify the Xiuzhen world and become the supreme emperor of Xiuzhen. That was his lifelong goal. Once, because his strength was only golden age, he could not make other sects submit to him. Therefore, he had to discuss with other sects about everything big and small. Although he had the absolute right to speak, he still had to beat around the Bush after all, which was quite difficult.


    Now he is not what he used to be. As long as he unifies the practice world and no longer needs other people''s intervention, every word he says is an order to other sects. This is what he wants!


    A change is needed in the world of practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Qingsong Taoist looks down on all people like an emperor. Today, he is the God of Moyun mountain, and his majesty is inviolable. He stood here, and no one dared to look up at him. They only trembled. Every word he says is an order. Who dares to resist?


    Suddenly, his heart is full of lofty sentiments and makes everyone prostrate at his feet. Isn''t this what he pursues? Now he is just under one person, but above ten thousand people. It is enough that he can call on the wind and rain here.


    He has become the emperor of the Moyun mountains, so the emperor should consider the affairs of his people.


    He said in a loud voice: "since all of you are here today, we need to talk about the Yumeng demons in Fulong mountain. In this operation, all sects were ambushed and suffered heavy losses. These disciples are our young descendants. They have already returned to jiuxiao before their wings are full. This is a sad thing. "


    The trip to Fulong mountain caused many schools to lose their excellent disciples, which was a great loss to each sect. Taoist Qingsong said this on the day of the celebration, which is certainly not just a simple mourning. Everyone is waiting for his next words.


    "These days I have been thinking about what caused these things to happen? Do we know enough about yumon? If we want to exterminate these Yumeng demons, how can we win with one strike? With our scattered strength, can we really exterminate the Youmeng demons? "


    All of them were holding their breath and were listening to Taoist Qingsong''s words. They felt a little uneasy. Since Taoist Qingsong is already Yuanying''s real body, his magic power is extraordinary. As long as he does it, Youmeng demon clan will surely be destroyed. However, Taoist Qingsong doesn''t seem to want to do it himself. What does he want to do?


    "After thinking for a long time and summarizing the accomplishments of the damaged disciples, I found that these disciples were originally quite gifted. Unfortunately, they were not able to give full play to their abilities and were killed. In the final analysis, they were not trained enough and lacked the ability to respond to danger. Why are some sect disciples not damaged while others have no room for resistance? This is because the overall quality of the students taught by different schools is uneven! That''s what''s killing you. "


    Taoist Qingsong''s words obviously indicate something! Different sects have different training methods for their own disciples, and the students they cultivate are certainly different. This is a well-known thing. Why should Taoist Qingsong emphasize this point?


    Taoist Qingsong, with a trace of regret on his face, said, "if every disciple of the cultivation world is trained in the same way, he will not be so vulnerable to a single blow when facing danger. But in the past, various sects have been fighting openly and secretly, and even killing each other, which makes me feel very sad. After the experience of the Youmeng demons, I just understood that if we want to fight against the Youmeng demons, everyone in the cultivation world should unite as one and unite together


    Together? What is cohesion?


    Many people''s faces began to change.


    "The Yumeng demons have a feud with human beings. If we want to eliminate the Yumeng demons, we must unite. However, many people have been unable to let go of the prejudice between the sects and set up each other, which has seriously weakened our human combat effectiveness. If all the practitioners do not have sectarian views, help each other and put down their hatred, I believe we can certainly eliminate the Yumeng demon clan! " Taoist Qingsong''s words have become more and more clear.


    How can a person who cultivates the truth do not have the view of a sect? If there is only one sect, then there is no sect view?


    "There are so many sects in our country, and we all have different opinions. How can we think from one place and exert ourselves in one place? I''m a Taoist of Qingsong school. I''m respected by you. I''ve been leading the whole cultivation world with the best system of cultivating disciples. Everyone of my disciples of Qingsong sect is worthy of his own cultivation.


    I have always wanted to promote this training method to you, but in the past, we would rather cultivate students in our own way than adopt it. But now the Youmeng demons are rampant. If all the disciples have the ability of our Qingsong sect disciples, I firmly believe that the extermination of the Youmeng demons is just around the corner! "


    Every sect disciple has the ability of Qingsong sect disciple? This seems to be a very good thing, but what is the result of all the disciples of the sect being branded as Qingsong school? Are they still from the same sect?


    "Lord Qingsong, what do you want to say?"


    Everyone was talking about it, and the look on each face was very ugly. The speechless elders of the Wuwen sect couldn''t help speaking out. Qingsong Taoist has become yuanyingqi. He is a man of high position. The address of wordless Taoist has become "adult".


    "I will set up a League of young pines. I hope you will send all the disciples to this college, and I will train and guide them to become the backbone of the Yumeng demons in the future. There is no doubt about my ability. I promise that I will be able to make all the younger generation into the practitioners with excellent talents! "


    Naturally, Taoist Qingsong would not directly say that he wanted to unify the world. That''s not good.


    With so many twists and turns, Taoist Qingsong''s purpose has finally been exposed! All disciples sent to the green pine League? Is it necessary for other sects to exist?"Lord Qingsong, what do you mean? Do you want all our disciples to enter your college? What about our school? " Asked Taoist Boyang.


    They won the third place in the competition. They could have selected a group of excellent disciples to revitalize the school next year. However, the Qingsong Taoist wanted to set up the Qingsong alliance and teach all the disciples in person?


    "Don''t you understand? In the front of fighting against the Yumeng demons, they should have been united and commanded by a man of deep understanding and high moral integrity. Only in this way can we defeat the Yumeng demons. There is no need for a sect to exist before the matter of Yumeng demon clan is solved! " Elder Qingyu snorted coldly and said in a loud voice.


    "Wow


    There is an uproar under the stage. There is no need for the sect to exist in front of the Youmeng demon clan? If the Youmeng demons have not been eliminated for a day, is it not to say that there is only the Qingsong alliance in the Xiuzhen world, that is, the Qingsong sect is the dominant one? Is this not a disguised annexation of other sects?


    Sima Zhao''s heart is well known to all.


    Qingsong Taoist''s ambition has been stated clearly. He doesn''t care whether the Youmeng demons are annihilated. His ultimate goal is to annex all sects under the banner of eliminating the Youmeng demons. If all the sects agreed, would Taoist Qingsong ask everyone to destroy the Youmeng demons?


    No way! As long as you Meng demons don''t take the initiative, how can Taoist Qingsong take the initiative to deal with them? This matter has been delayed until all the sects are in name, and the Qingsong sect has become the emperor of the Xiuzhen world, which is right!


    "This is to make it clear that we should submit to the Qingsong school."


    "Yes! It''s too much. How can the ancestral property be so easily handed over to others? "


    "But who dares to object?"


    Many people are indignant. This is a naked threat, threatening all sects to become affiliated with the Qingsong school. Each school has its own internal spirit, which needs to be inherited. Who is willing to let its disciples bear the brand of Qingsong school?


    But they do not have any way, in front of the baby period, they dare to oppose? afraid to!


    If we don''t oppose it, how can we stand up to the ancestors when the clan perishes?


    Muyu listened to Qingsong Taoist''s ambition, and he suddenly felt a little sad. There is no end to the matter between human beings and Youmeng demons. I thought that Taoist Qingsong might directly attack Youmeng demons when he stepped into yuanyingqi, but he just realized his plan of unifying the world in the name of Youmeng demons! The Youmeng demon clan is of no importance in his heart. It is the Taoist Qingsong who looks after him to be the emperor of the world.


    "You can go back and think about it. In a month, I''ll come and exchange views with you personally."


    The domineering atmosphere once again enveloped everyone. This time, Taoist Qingsong had increased his pressure. Everyone felt that he had been severely hit, and many people fell to their knees. Everyone looked at Taoist Qingsong in horror. There was only one month for him. After one month, Taoist Qingsong would come and exchange views in person?


    If you don''t agree, then the sect will be destroyed?


    A sense of desperation spread throughout the square. Everyone knew that the Xiuzhen world no longer belonged to them. The situation of numerous sects had been broken. A new kingdom was about to rise. The Xiuzhen world had changed its Dynasty and changed its name to "Qingsong".


    The disciples of Qingsong sect look at the visitors with disdain. For those who are disciples of Qingsong sect, how can the status of other disciples compare with them? Like any other country, they are all relatives of the royal family, and the children of other courtiers are not worth mentioning.


    "Strength can really change everything."


    Muyu looked at a wail all over the field and sighed. What would have been solved in one sentence had to be realized by the name of exterminating the Yumeng demons. But this can not be said that Qingsong Taoist hypocrisy, after all, there must be a reason for things, act must be famous, Qingsong Taoist naturally do not want to leave a bad reputation for future generations.


    Just like many emperors in the world, they call out "the princes, the generals, the generals, the generals and the generals of the kingdom of Chu will have their own seed" and "the king of Chensheng in great Chu". Under the banner of all kinds of rebellion, they will make things famous and real. Otherwise, who will support and respond to them?


    Taoist Qingsong acts with the help of the Youmeng demons. From the moral point of view of the human race, if there is a sect that does not cooperate, he can have reason to eliminate those who do not obey. If you wipe out a sect for no reason, you will be infamous for a long time. This is not what Taoist Qingsong saw.


    The leaders of all sects have lost their souls. The words of Taoist Qingsong, who has achieved Yuanying''s true body, is to destroy the foundation of all sects. All the hard-earned details of their ancestors have been denied by Taoist Qingsong.


    The power of the Xiuzhen world has always been respected. If the Qingsong Taoist was still in the golden elixir period, if he wanted to make this decision, it would inevitably cause resistance from many people. But now the Taoist Qingsong in Yuanying period can kill a person by blowing his breath. How can they resist?


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    However, at this time, a strong voice spread throughout the whole Qingsong school, which made everyone stunned. How dare someone say no so blatantly? Is this man dying?This person is not without death, because the voice of all the school leaders are not unfamiliar.


    "Ha ha! Brother Qingsong, if you are delayed, please don''t be surprised if you come a step late


    The voice of Jiuhua immortal rolled like thunder and exploded in everyone''s ears. The sound seemed to penetrate everyone''s soul and made people shiver involuntarily.


    A breath that was not weaker than the Taoist priest Qingsong fell from the air, which was comparable to Taoist Qingsong. The aura in the air fluctuates. Jiuhua immortal slowly appears and looks at Taoist Qingsong.


    Primipara! Jiuhua Zhenren has entered the period of Yuanying!


    Everyone was shocked. Looking at the confrontation between the two giants in the sky, the surging spiritual power swept over all the people. The people under the stage were like mole ants, only shivering.


    Mu Yu looks at Jiuhua immortal in disbelief. How can this old man become the real body of Yuanying?


    What he didn''t understand was that it was impossible for anyone to break through to the period of primordial infant. With the help of the young people in red, Taoist Qingsong had a reasonable feeling. But how did the Jiuhua immortal achieve Yuanying''s true body?


    Taoist Qingsong''s face sank. He didn''t know that Jiuhua real man had also broken through to Yuanying period!


    But how did Jiuhua real man step into yuan infant period? He felt a little puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Two primiparas stood there, the surging breath swept over each other, confronting each other, as if trying to suppress the momentum of each other.


    No one dares to speak out. In front of these two great gods, each leader below is a mole ant, which is not worth mentioning. It seems that there are only two gods in the air fighting against each other in the whole world.


    Qingsong Taoist and Jiuhua Zhenren used to be respected by tens of thousands of people in the Xiuzhen world, and their status was almost the same. I thought that after Qingsong Taoist stepped into Yuanying period, Jiuhua immortal could no longer be equal with Qingsong Taoist, and only had to give in.


    But who would have thought that Jiuhua real person changed his body and became the real body of Yuanying just like Qingsong Taoist!


    Since the last battle between the Youmeng demons and human beings in the Moyun mountain range, yuanyingqi practitioners have disappeared and disappeared. Others have never broken through to yuanyingqi, but now there are two. How can we not be surprised?


    "Brother Jiuhua, you are all right!" Taoist Qingsong said with a generous smile, as if nothing had happened. But his heart is extremely angry!


    As soon as his ambition was exposed, he was disturbed by Jiuhua Zhenren. If Jiuhua immortal is still jindanqi, he will surely teach him a good lesson and set an example to others. However, at the moment, the other person''s state is the same as him. How can he get off the stage?


    Qingsong Taoist priest a bit of manic spiritual power to Jiuhua Taoist, he wants to try the depth of Jiuhua. Jiuhua real man still has a smile on his face. However, there is also a wave of terrifying spiritual power. The ripples spread around him, just like a stone falling into the water. The ripples fight back to Taoist Qingsong without showing any weakness.


    The collision of the two yuan babies rolled up a terrible storm in the air. For a time, the wind and clouds were surging, and the sky and earth changed color. The sky was clear and the clouds were thick in an instant. However, the two men in the middle of the storm just stood with their hands on their back, and their clothes didn''t even move. The wind seemed to avoid them and rushed to the people under the stage.


    Everyone looked at the two people in the air in horror. The wind made them hunt in their clothes. They could hardly stand on their feet. All of them retreated in confusion, trying to stabilize their bodies.


    But in the blink of an eye, all the gales stopped, the clouds quickly dispersed, the sun fell back on everyone, and the breath of terror disappeared like ice and snow, as if nothing had happened.


    There are still two smiling people in the air, looking at each other calmly, just like old friends for many years, as if they were just ordinary greetings.


    "Elder brother Qingsong, he is still young and hale and hearty!" Jiuhua immortal chuckled.


    "Each other." Taoist Qingsong nodded his head politely. It seemed that the fight between the two men was even. No one got a bargain, so he stopped in time. However, everyone in the audience was deeply impressed and awed by the real strength of yuanyingqi.


    Just the momentum of the confrontation will let the people of the golden elixir can not stand, if the real hand will not destroy the whole mountain gate?


    "Is this the power of the infant period?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "It seems that Jiuhua immortal is not weaker than Qingsong Taoist, which is gratifying."


    Seeing that Jiuhua immortal has not been defeated by Taoist Qingsong, it seems that they have seen the Savior, and hope is kindled in their hearts. At the same time, they thought that it seemed a good thing for Jiuhua Zhenren to step into Yuanying period, which at least prevented the dominance of the Qingsong school. The cultivation world will not undergo much change for the time being, and the foundation of each sect should also be preserved.


    After all, in the past, the Xiuzhen world was the only one in the two families, but they never intended to wipe out other sects before.


    If that''s what they think, it''s a big mistake!


    In the past, they did not exterminate other sects, only because they were in the golden elixir period. Even if they wanted to subdue other sects, they would have to pay a huge price. It is impossible to stop bleeding. But now they are still in the realm of God. Does God need to bleed himself if he wants to regulate mortals?


    "Elder brother Qingsong, I just heard that you said that you would establish a green pine alliance to fight against the Youmeng demons. I think this is a good idea. However, the method of cultivating disciples of Jiuhua sect is also unique. Therefore, I intend to set up the Jiuhua alliance, absorb all the young disciples of the cultivation world and cultivate them into talents. What do you think of the students who have more potential in our two colleges As soon as Jiuhua immortal came up, he didn''t talk nonsense and directly clarified his intention.


    Green pine Union and Jiuhua alliance?


    Everyone is confused! They thought that the appearance of Jiuhua immortal as yuanyingqi would prevent the Qingsong sect from annexing other sects. I never thought that Jiuhua Zhenren intended to learn from Qingsong Taoist practice to establish Jiuhua alliance and compete with Qingsong alliance! Is it not that the whole Xiuzhen world is divided into two parts: Jiuhua school and Qingsong school?


    Jiuhua immortal and Qingsong Taoist are two crafty foxes. In the past, they failed to unify the cultivation world because there are many Jindan practitioners in other sects. It is not easy to make other sects submit to them. But now they are both yuanyingqi practitioners. What do they need to consider the golden elixir of these sects?


    If you don''t agree, it''s just a matter of snapping your fingers.The leaders of each sect are in despair again. What''s the difference between joining the Youth League and the Jiuhua League? The same is the death, horizontal death and vertical death are the same thing, their sects can not get rid of the destruction.


    However, the two people standing there, representing the strongest of the Moyun mountains, did not dare to say a word of resistance. They did not have the ability to say it, nor did they dare to say it. The Xiuzhen world still can''t change the trend of changing the sky, but it is developing in a more subtle direction.


    "It''s rare that Taoist Jiuhua is so clear and righteous. Since he is all for the overall interests, then other people should not have any objection, right? You can go back and consider whether to join the green pine league or the Jiuhua alliance. How about giving the answer one month later? " Green pine Taoist Lang road.


    Jiuhua Zhenren did not dismantle his platform. Although things did not develop in the direction he expected, they were very close. The Xiuzhen world was divided into two groups, and the later opponents were only Jiuhua sect.


    The greatest reliance of Taoist Qingsong is the young people in red behind them. As long as the young people in red help and wipe out the Jiuhua sect, it will be much easier to do things.


    Taoist Qingsong is not a fool. He knew for a long time that he broke through the limit of Yuanying period. With the help of young people in red, he broke through to Yuanying period. If Jiuhua immortal had no help, how could he achieve Yuanying''s real body?


    He did not tear his face with Jiuhua immortal now. He guessed that the person behind the other party must be nearby at the moment. The young man in red doesn''t want to appear in front of everyone. He should have his worries. He will solve the matter afterwards. He certainly won''t tolerate the existence of Jiuhua Zhenren''s infant period.


    "What brother Qingsong said is quite right. You may as well go back and consider it clearly. What''s the time limit of one month for you?" Jiuhua real person skin smile flesh does not smile to say.


    Join Qingsong school or Jiuhua school? This is also a problem, but it is not so important to them. No matter which side they join, the sect will not be able to keep it, so this matter is no longer so important.


    Mu Yu coldly watched the two men fighting each other in the air. He did not want to get involved in these things. It was not important for him to rescue his master, whether the Xiuzhen world followed the name of Qingsong sect or Jiuhua sect.


    Moyun mountain is surrounded by a heaven and earth array trapped immortal prison, which will kill all creatures in the mountain range in ten years, including human beings! What''s the significance of Moyun mountains belonging to the Qingsong school or the Jiuhua school?


    But he began to wonder, who helped the Jiuhua immortal break through to the yuan infant period?


    In Mu Yu''s understanding, there are only two people coming here, one is the young man in red, the other is tranquil.


    Mu Yu has long thought that Tian ran can follow the young people in red in Yuanying period without being found out. Then her cultivation is not only as simple as the golden elixir period, but also has entered the yuan infant period.


    Isn''t Tian ran helping Jiuhua Zhenren secretly and trying to interfere with the plan of the young people in red?


    This is very likely, but mu Yu does not believe that some simple girl will have this idea. Her way of looking for people is simply to pull a passer-by to inquire, looking for a needle in a haystack, and exposing herself so obviously. Would she really want to find Jiuhua immortal as a helper? But apart from this explanation which is more reasonable, other real explanations can not be made.


    "If you catch my master, you will certainly go to him. The young man in red should be there too."


    Mu Yu is waiting here. He will take the risk to follow Taoist Qingsong to see if he can find out anything. Maybe master is locked in a secret room of Qingsong sect by Taoist Qingsong. Muyu can''t find a secret room in such a big mountain. If he can control the land, he still has a glimmer of hope.


    The celebration was still going on, but there was one more celebration. And almost all the guests of the celebration frowned, and they could only smile in front of the Taoist priest Qingsong and the immortal Jiuhua. Immortal Jiuhua and Taoist Qingsong are very happy to talk with each other. It seems that there is no estrangement because of what happened just now. They still respect each other as usual. Only they know in their heart that they all want to get rid of each other.


    Qingsong Taoist priest and Jiuhua Zhenren both cover up their killing intention very well. They have just entered the period of Yuanying. They are not familiar with this realm and do not understand the gap between them. Moreover, the people behind them all told them to act cautiously, so they did not tear their skin.


    The celebration lasted for a whole day, with all kinds of tedious rituals. The Qingsong sect was very efficient. It just blinked an eye and prepared all the items used in the ceremony. Since Jiuhua immortal is also Yuanying period, he naturally celebrates with Taoist Qingsong here.


    After the wine and food were full, Taoist Qingsong and Jiuhua immortal sat there. Everyone squeezed out a smile and came to Qingsong Taoist priest and Jiuhua immortal. They bowed to say goodbye, turned around and left in despair.


    When they go back this time, I''m afraid they should worry about the choice of camp. In principle, the Qingsong sect is more powerful. After all, the Qingsong Taoist was the leader of the Xiuzhen world in the golden elixir period. However, the Jiuhua sect is not easy to provoke. No matter which side is chosen, it will make the other side hate. It will not be easy to walk in the Xiuzhen world in the future.


    "Well, Taoist Qingsong, I''ll see you later." After all of them left, Jiuhua immortal also said goodbye to Qingsong Taoist."Jiuhua, be careful on the way!" Qingsong Taoist looked at Jiuhua immortal stepping into the void and leaving. He snorted heavily and turned to walk towards his residence.


    Wood feather quietly shuttles between the trees, quickly follow up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Mu Yu is no stranger to Taoist Qingsong''s residence. He has been here once last time. He has seen the real face of the young man in red, so this time he is familiar with the road.


    Qingsong Taoist priest walked slowly, without giving out any momentum of Yuanying period, but his mental outlook was obviously different. His cultivation in Yuanying period seemed to make him not less than ten years younger.


    Along the way, all the disciples of Qingsong sect paid a big ceremony when they saw Taoist Qingsong. Now, Taoist Qingsong has become a Legendary God. How glorious they are to be a member of Qingsong sect!


    Qingsong Taoist also just nodded faintly without saying anything.


    Through a small forest, turned a rockery, and finally came to an elegant courtyard. The peach trees in the yard are still green, and Mu Yu has already come to the peach trees first.


    When Taoist Qingsong opened the door, his room was in good order. Everything seemed so neat. Every day, a special disciple came to clean the room, and no dust fell.


    Taoist Qingsong was sitting in front of the book, reading several ancient books, frowning from time to time, looking out of the window occasionally, not knowing what he was thinking. I thought that today''s ceremony was the time for him to unify the Moyun mountains, but no one expected to kill a Jiuhua real man on the way to disrupt all his plans. It was this incident that made him feel a little confused and couldn''t calm down at all.


    A figure quickly passed through the courtyard and came to the door of Taoist Qingsong. This man is dressed in white, elegant, is the master of Qingsong Taoist, white wave.


    "Master, disciple Bai Lang asked to see you." White wave knocked three times on the door and said respectfully.


    "Come in!" Qingsong Taoist said lightly.


    Bai Lang opened the door carefully, then walked quickly to Qingsong Taoist priest, knelt down and kowtowed. He said respectfully, "master, do you want me?"


    Taoist Qingsong slowly closed the ancient books, raised his head, and asked seriously, "white wave, what''s the matter I told you to do?"


    Bai Lang shook his head slightly, with a trace of guilt on his face: "master, everything was under control originally, but there was no progress in the matter of sword shadow and dust wind. At present, immortal Jiuhua has broken through to the period of Yuanying for some reason, so he can''t do anything with his disciples'' cultivation. "


    Sword shadow dust wind?


    Mu Yu''s spirit outside the window was so excited that he pricked up his ears. They mentioned his master. Did Taoist Qingsong have anything to do with his master''s disappearance?


    But what does it mean that there is no progress in the matter of sword shadow and dust wind? They caught their master, but didn''t his master give in to them?


    "You can continue to do the sword shadow and dust wind, and I will deal with the matter of Jiuhua immortal." Taoist Qingsong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master." He hesitated for a moment and then said, "master, I know that you have become a master of heaven, but immortal Jiuhua is not an ordinary person. You are sure..."


    "I''m sure. I need you to prepare something about the Qingsong alliance. Although the Jiuhua sect has intervened in this matter, our goal will not change. The Xiuzhen community must be firmly controlled under our Qingsong sect. " There is a firm light in the eyes of Taoist Qingsong.


    "Master, what do you want me to do?" Bai Lang''s eyes to Qingsong Taoist are full of hope. He followed Qingsong Taoist from childhood. He knew his plan clearly and expected to unify the whole Moyun mountain range.


    After all, even if the Taoist priest Qingsong becomes Yuanying Zun, he will abdicate one day. At that time, Moyun mountain range will naturally be under the control of white waves.


    "You let the two elders, Qingyu and Qingyuan, go with you to various sects, whether they are threatening or lobbying. Let them understand that they must choose the Qingsong Alliance for the Qingsong alliance and the Jiuhua alliance!"


    "Yes, I will certainly live up to my master''s advice." Bai Lang was overjoyed. The two elders, Qingyu and Qingyuan, went out in person to frighten the leaders of small sects with their accomplishments.


    "Go down!"


    The white wave retreated and closed the door.


    Later, a disciple took a basin of water and went into Taoist Qingsong''s room. When Taoist Qingsong sat on the bed, the disciple took off his shoes and socks and helped him to wash his feet. At the same time, a man pushed the door in, Muyu fixed his eyes and saw that it was Qing Mei!


    "Dad." Qingmei came in and sat beside the Taoist.


    "Meier, you''re here." Qingsong Taoist priest took a look at Qingmei lovingly. Whenever he saw Qingmei, he always remembered the threat of the young people in red. Qingmei has grown up now, but her cultivation is still too low. If Qingsong Taoist is not here, she will surely be remembered by many practitioners.


    Green Mei hesitated for a moment and said, "Dad, I want to tell you something. I have someone I like."


    Taoist Qingsong was a little stunned. He didn''t expect to hear the news. As a father, what he was afraid of most was that his hard-working Chinese cabbage was arched by a pig. "Who is that man, MAE?" he asked quickly? When did it happen? "


    Qing Mei pursed her lips and said, "his name is Chengyan, from the falling dust school."


    "The falling dust sect? Is that the young man sent by the dust today Taoist Qingsong frowned.Green Mei nodded and said, "Dad, I know what you are thinking. Don''t despise his humble origin. He is actually a very excellent man. Now the whole cultivation world will belong to you, and he will also listen to your orders in the future. Would you not object? "


    Taoist Qingsong sighed and said, "Meier, you can''t be with him. The situation is very complicated now. I don''t want you to have an accident."


    Qing Mei bit her teeth and said, "why? He is less than 20 years old, and now he is in the golden elixir period. Can''t he have this talent? "


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll forget it. If he''s less than 20 years old, it''s golden elixir." Qingsong Taoist suddenly asked.


    Mu Yu''s heart is pounding. Is it that Taoist Qingsong has already noticed something?


    "Well, he''s a good-looking man. He won''t let me down in the future. He can protect me." Green Mei said quickly.


    "Silly child, the only thing that can protect you is Dad!" Where is the young man worried about his red clothes?


    "Can you protect her?" With a sneer, the young man in red appeared in the room like a gust of wind.


    Taoist Qingsong suddenly stood up, his face a burst of red and white, even did not dare to speak. However, Qing Meijiao drank and said, "bold, who are you? Dare to break into my father''s room


    "Green Mei, don''t be rude. Go out first. This is my guest. " When Taoist Qingsong waved his hand, the boy left with water. Qing Mei looked at the young man in red, and then she left reluctantly under the scolding of Qingsong Taoist.


    Seeing that Qingmei left, Qingsong Taoist priest knelt down and kowtowed: "I''ve seen the master. Forgive me! I hope the master doesn''t blame her for her rudeness. "


    "Get up!" Said the young man in red.


    Qingsong Taoist did not get up, still fell on the ground, shivering: "the old slave is incompetent, or there is no news of sword shadow dust wind, please master punish."


    In the daytime, he was still a majestic Taoist of Qingsong. At the moment, he knelt down in front of the young man in red, like a slave who did not do a good job, waiting for the master''s punishment.


    In this world, only strength is the supreme power. If you have strength, you can be king. If you have no strength, you can only be a slave.


    Muyu doesn''t pay attention to the two sides of the highly respected Taoist Qingsong. He gets a message that Taoist Qingsong has no news of sword shadow and dust wind!


    That is to say, his master is not in the Qingsong school? They didn''t catch their master?


    This makes Mu yu feel relieved, but new problems arise again. If master is not here, where is it?


    The young man in red snorted and frowned: "get up and talk. I don''t need a servant who is only submissive. I need someone who can handle affairs. You have always been the most powerful mountain in Moyun mountain. Do you have no clue if you want to find someone? "


    Taoist Qingsong quickly stood up and said, "master, the old slave has told Bai Lang to do it. Bai Lang is most familiar with the things in the Xiuzhen world. I believe he will soon have eyebrows."


    "I don''t care how you deal with it. I need you to send the sword shadow dust wind to me intact as soon as possible." The young people in red specially stressed the four words "intact".


    Muyu knows why the young man in red emphasizes "intact". I''m afraid that what he cares about is not the person with the sword shadow dust wind, but the secret of the sword shadow dust wind. Even Muyu didn''t know what secret master had. He was missed.


    Taoist Qingsong nodded timidly and then said, "master, the immortal Jiuhua has stepped into the period of Yuanying. If he has no help, it is impossible for him. If there is a person behind him, it is very difficult for me to unify the practice world."


    "I don''t care what means you use. I tell you that the person behind the Jiuhua immortal is also looking for the sword shadow dust wind. If you let him find the real sword shadow dust wind, the consequences will be very serious. Don''t say you want to protect your daughter, you can''t even protect yourself!" Said the young man in red coldly.


    "The old slave will try his best and will not fail his master''s trust." Taoist Qingsong''s face was very pale, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. He didn''t dare to be careless about his daughter.


    "You don''t have to worry about the people behind Jiuhua immortal. You are not his opponent. I will solve it." The young man in red said that the whole individual disappeared again. It seemed that he had never been here before. He came and went without a trace.


    Taoist Qingsong sighed and became the master of Moyun mountain Xiuzhen world, but he was just a servant of a young man in red. However, the young people in red only want to be behind the scenes, and they don''t want to appear. Therefore, Taoist Qingsong is only one person, and he can accept this situation.


    Muyu also left the other courtyard of Qingsong Taoist and appeared far away from Qingsong sect. Looking at the Qingsong school from a distance, he was not as depressed as he had been a few days ago. If the young people in red don''t catch the sword shadow and dust wind, there is no danger for the master.


    "Isn''t it that Tian Ran has found the master, and forced her away in order not to let the young people in red do harm to her?"Mu Yu thought that he wanted to go to the Jiuhua sect. If the immortal Jiuhua became the Yuanying Zun because of Tianran''s help, and Tianran always wanted to protect the sword shadow and dust wind, the master might be in the Jiuhua sect at the moment.


    Muyu has a bad impression on the Jiuhua sect. Let alone the arrogance and arrogance of the Jiuhua sect''s disciples, Muyu abandoned his cultivation. Even when he was in Fulong mountain, Ju Wenxing took Mu Yu''s credit without shame. However, if Tian Ran is the person behind the Jiuhua real man, then the Jiuhua sect will be its own.


    In any case, it has to be confirmed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    After leaving the Jiuhua sect, it was very late. Muyu doesn''t go to the direction of Luochen mountain. He wants to go to Jiuhua sect to find out whether there is tranquility behind Jiuhua immortal. However, Mu Yu has never been to the Jiuhua sect before, and he is not sure about the specific location of the Jiuhua sect. Therefore, he decides to go to the university to find someone to inquire about it.


    The school is not far away from the Qingsong school. Muyu flies to the school for more than an hour. At the moment, although the school was full of lights, few people could meet. Muyu had to stay in the school and walk towards the small yard of his school.


    He went through an arch and turned to a huge square. In the center of the open space, a big gray stone stood quietly, looking simple, but in the moonlight, it showed a strange halo.


    Muyu can''t help but stop and look at this stone. This is the stone that determines his life, and also the stone that determines the fate of all people in the practice world of Moyun mountain.


    This stone made all the practitioners mark their own sects. However, as Qingsong Taoist and Jiuhua Zhenren stepped into the Yuanying period, its existence seemed to be dispensable. In the future, no matter how talented they are, they will always belong to the Qingsong or Jiuhua sect.


    Many disciples of the Qingsong sect shine brilliantly here. Their talent is extraordinary, which makes many practitioners excited. The green talent Xiaohu has attracted the attention of the public and once became the focus of attention of the practitioners.


    Muyuben has the purple talent that can shock all practitioners. However, he is despised as a grey disciple because he does not dare to expose his ability to control wood. Finally, he becomes a disciple of the falling dust sect who is ridiculed by everyone.


    But mu Yu never regretted, because he knew that he had made the right choice. If he had not been willing to retest, he would not have met his master.


    Now, under the guidance of his master, he has become a gifted cultivator. He has defeated the talented man Xiaohu in front of the public and made a big speech for himself. He should have replaced tiger as a new genius, but he was not happy at all.


    However, Shifu was not found because a mysterious young man in red came from outside the Moyun mountains. Although Muyu can be sure that Shifu is OK at present, he has a lump in his heart because the young man in red is still looking for him.


    Muyu walked through the open space, across a door, and came to the residence of the grey disciple. At the moment, there are some young disciples in the grey disciple''s residence. They are not sleeping. They look in awe when they see Mu Yu.


    Muyu is a school disciple, but they are only gray disciples of the school. They are like servants. Naturally, these gray disciples envy him.


    "Looking for the deacon, I''m sorry!"


    Muyu clenched his fist. When he stepped into the realm of cultivation, the first person he really contacted was to find a deacon. This kind-hearted old man full of sorrow in his life was hated by the little tiger for the sake of protecting Muyu, and finally died in the forest of monsters. Muyu also thought that he would come back and take the deacon to leave the school. Unfortunately, he was forced to choose another way to leave here.


    "Childe, what school are you from? What can I do for you Feeling Mu Yu''s spiritual power fluctuation, a middle-aged man quickly came over and asked respectfully.


    Mu Yu, a middle-aged man, remembers that he took over from the deacon to become the administrator of the school. Everyone called him deacon Liu.


    What does it matter which sect? Soon, only Qingsong school and Jiuhua school will be left in the Moyun mountain range. Many people in the university may not know what happened today!


    "Why haven''t you had a rest so late?" Mu Yu asked casually.


    "What you don''t know is that the ancestor of Qingsong sect has achieved Yuanying''s true body. This is a great joy in the realm of cultivating the truth. In the evening, young tiger from the Qingsong school came to the school. He used to tell us not to sleep at night when he came to the school. He was the disciple of the old father of Qingsong. How dare we not listen to his words? "


    Deacon Liu didn''t have any dissatisfaction on his face. He was the disciple of the old father of Qingsong! If you serve him well, it will be a great honor and an opportunity for him to be rewarded. It is also possible for him to join the Qingsong school if he is lucky.


    "Xiaohu is also in the university? His master has just held a celebration. What is he doing here? " Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    Deacon Liu quickly shook his head. He seemed to know something, but he did not dare to say. Muyu doesn''t force him. To be honest, he is very curious. Xiaohu should be waiting by Taoist Qingsong at the moment, instead of staying at the school overnight.


    Muyu goes straight to the courtyard of his sect. However, as he passes by the Qingsong sect courtyard, the exquisite gate of the other courtyard suddenly opens, and Muyu sees the person he least wants to see.


    The tiger came out in high spirits. Muyu was too lazy to meet him, so he turned into the dark place. Xiao Hu is on the road Mu Yu just came to. It seems that he is going to go to the residence of the grey disciple.


    Muyu is angry at the thought of the death of the Deacon. This guy has always looked down on the grey disciple. I''m afraid it''s no good going to the yard of the grey disciple this time.


    Muyu followed him. Xiao Hu just came to the courtyard of the grey disciple. Deacon Liu bowed down to meet him and said, "you are ready, young master."


    "Bring it up and I''ll have a look."Xiao Hu doesn''t even look at deacon Liu. His tone is very arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to deacon Liu at all. He was originally a dazzling star in the cultivation world. Now his master has achieved Yuanying''s true body. His future status will only be higher. I''m afraid many leaders will salute him when they see him. What is a mere deacon in his eyes?


    "You three, come here! This is the disciple of the old master Qingsong. He is the most gifted little tiger in the cultivation world. You can serve me well. " As soon as deacon Liu waved his hand, three 15-year-old girls came timidly.


    These three young girls are not old, they are all gray disciples of the University, and they are very beautiful. Just to the stage of development, the figure is concave and convex, but still with a trace of childishness.


    Their eyes are full of awe and hope. The Qingsong school is the largest school in the world. The Qingsong Taoist is a living immortal. Xiaohu''s status as his apprentice is not ordinary.


    Xiaohu looked at the three girls with satisfaction and nodded: "yes, Deacon Liu, you are very quick in doing things. Unlike your former deacon, you are not willing to do this. You work so hard, I will reward you well in the future. Take this spirit stone first! The stubborn deacon couldn''t get along with the spirit stone, so I asked him to go to the monster forest to see the world


    "Thank you, young master. I don''t have the same idea as looking for a deacon. The old man looking for a deacon is too rigid. He is responsible for everything. "


    Deacon Liu was flattered and put the spirit stone into his arms to find the Deacon''s death. However, Xiaohu recommended him to take over the job of looking for the Deacon and became the administrator of the University. How could he tell the story of Xiaohu when he had money from the spirit stone?


    "Let''s go!" Tiger''s eyes greedily stare at one of the girl''s chest, swallow a saliva, look a little impatient.


    The three girls did not dare to say anything more. They could only follow Xiaohu honestly. Xiaohu took two of the girls'' hands and took them back to his room.


    "Take off your clothes." Tiger closed the door and said with evil eyes.


    The three girls were at a loss. Two of them seemed to have known what they were going to face. They consciously took off and suddenly the spring in the room burst out. One of them retreated to the door and refused to take it off.


    "Meet a tough guy? I''ll give you a hand Little tiger chuckled and approached the girl slowly.


    "Don''t do this, don''t do it, young master."


    The girl struggled and was not willing to give in, but she was no match for the little tiger in the foundation period. Her struggle was doomed to be futile. Xiao Hu''s clothes had already been completely wiped out. He hugged her and pressed her to the bed. The panic scream came out, but no one would pay attention to it.


    Muyu is on the roof of the Qingsong school. He doesn''t see the situation inside, but he can also guess what happened. He didn''t expect that tiger would do such a shameless thing, and the nameless fire suddenly burned in his heart.


    When looking for a deacon, Xiaohu would not be allowed to do such a thing, so he killed him and replaced him with deacon Liu who could cater to his wishes. On the evening of his master''s celebration, he even dared to run down the mountain to do such a thing. He was really bold!


    Muyu got into the room from the beam on the roof of the house. Looking at the figure looming in the veil, Muyu''s intention to kill suddenly rose in his heart, and the shadow sword in his hand was already scabbard.


    Kill this kind of person, kill it!


    However, at this time, the window was suddenly opened, a dark shadow flashed in, and the candle in the room was blown out by several spiritual powers.


    Wood feather a Leng, did not rashly drill out beam wood, this time in addition to him, there are people dare to enter the room of tiger?


    "Who?"


    Small tiger heard the strange noise, a big drink, naked from the bed to get up, even the pants have no time to pull up. He was a little angry. He almost reached a certain point just now. He was interrupted at this time, and he almost lost his breath.


    The Qingsong school in the academy is an important place in the eyes of outsiders. What''s more, Qingsong Taoist has become a living immortal. Who dares to challenge the dignity of Qingsong school?


    I can''t see my fingers in the dark night. Tiger''s eyes have not adapted to the dark, he is about to light the lights, suddenly he appeared in front of five bright bright edge, in the moonlight under the reflection of the cold.


    "You want to do it"


    before Xiaohu finished his words, his last few words turned into a few grunts, and then he covered his throat in horror, choking and unable to speak.


    He wanted to shout, but blood came out of his mouth, so that he could not shout out. He wanted to do something else, but his consciousness was gradually blurred and his blood was sprayed out, and the whole person fell on his back.


    to his death, he didn''t realize that his master, Taoist Qingsong, was already the primordial infant. As the first disciple of Qingsong Taoist priest, he would surely call on the wind and rain in the cultivation world in the future, and play around the whole cultivation world with his master''s prestige. But he did not enjoy all this, his life even ended for no reason?


    No one thought that on the day of Qingsong Taoist''s celebration, Xiao Hu would die miserably in the school!


    Muyu also can''t understand, because the shadow is too fast, even he can''t see clearly killed the tiger, and then out of the window, disappeared.Muyu chases out. He wants to know what the shadow is and why he killed Xiaohu.


    The other schools of the Qingsong sect are very big. At the moment, except for Xiaohu, none of the Qingsong sect''s disciples are in the school, holding celebrations for the old Qingsong ancestor in their own schools.


    Muyu saw that the shadow turned into the dark place of the other courtyard. He also chased after him, but he just landed on the ground. His chest hurt and he was hit and flew out. The claw marks of the black shadow fell down towards the wood feather''s neck. Muyu only saw a pair of blue eyes, which glowed coldly in the dark.


    Mu Yu quickly protects his neck, and his shadow sword has been lifted into the air. But the paw did not fall, the other side did not seem to want to entangle with Mu Yu, just a flash, and then there was no shadow.


    Muyu got up and was surrounded by darkness. The shadow had disappeared.


    "Ah


    The cry of panic of the three girls rang through the whole other courtyard. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to it, because this is another school of the Qingsong school. People in the university all know that there will be no accident here, and there are no women''s screams.


    Not to mention, at the moment, there is no Qingsong sect disciple in the school. Except for Xiao Hu, who would come here on the day of the ancestor''s celebration?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    People die every day. Some people die. They are unknown. Some people die. They make a great sensation.


    The death of the tiger is like a huge stone thrown into a calm lake, which stirs up waves of thousands of layers and makes the whole Xiuzhen world turbulent.


    Qingsong Taoist has entered the period of Yuanying and achieved Yuanying''s real body. No one dares to challenge his majesty. Xiao Hu, as a famous genius disciple of Qingsong school, died in the school, which was founded by Qingsong Taoist. This is a great shame!


    What''s more, it was a celebration for Taoist Qingsong to become the worshiper of Yuanying, but the festival of Taoist Qingsong became the death day of his apprentice. You can imagine his anger!


    "Check it for me! I can''t find out. You don''t need to live! " Qingsong Taoist priest angrily said to a group of gray disciples of the Academy.


    The grey disciples all knelt down on the ground, shivering and afraid to breathe. They met the legendary ancestor of Yuanying, which should be something to show off, but no one was excited.


    Yuan Yingqi was angry, and everyone was frightened by the terrible pressure. If Taoist Qingsong hadn''t restrained it, I''m afraid these people would have been shocked, lost their lives and buried with them.


    No one pities these grey disciples. Their lives are worthless. Even if Taoist Qingsong killed all the grey disciples in the Academy, every practitioner would take it for granted. After all, Xiao Hu''s life was lost in the school!


    His life is more precious than many people in the cultivation world, not to mention these grey disciples!


    The grey disciples did not know what happened. They did not know why Xiaohu came to the University on the day of the celebration. They did not know why Xiaohu died naked in his bed, and why his heart was missing.


    They only know that a gray disciple who routinely cleaned the room the next day opened the door and saw that the bright red blood dyed a naked boy a dark red blood man. Even the white sheet was dyed red, so shocking that he almost broke the courage of the gray disciple!


    Small tiger''s neck has five deep claw marks, lacerated throat blood vessels, blood splashed out, splashed on the ground, has solidified.


    There was a hole in his chest that was clearly visible, and the beating heart in his chest had disappeared.


    When the Taoist priest Qingsong got the news, it was noon, and the hot sun was baking the earth. However, the school was covered with a layer of cold frost, which made all the practitioners who spent the night in the school fall into a cold winter.


    "Master, younger martial brother seems to have been attacked by a monster. This claw mark and the method of grasping the heart are all like monster''s. But I have inquired about it. There is no trace of a monster in Qingshou city. The monster has no wisdom. It is impossible for it to appear in the school, or to bypass so many people and go straight to Xiaohu''s room. " The white wave tensed his face and examined the body carefully. His heart was heavy.


    "It''s not a monster, it''s the one who practices the truth. Why did Xiaohu appear in the University yesterday Qingsong Taoist asked coldly.


    No one knows. I''m afraid only deacon Liu knows why Xiaohu appears here. But deacon Liu was scared to death. His body was found in his room with a rope around his neck and hung on the beam of the house. He had already committed suicide!


    "Master, younger martial brother is bold and unconstrained. I''m afraid he had sex with people last night after checking the traces of his body." The white wave whispered.


    "And the man who has sex with him?" Qingsong Taoist asked again.


    Bai Lang shakes his head, because nobody knows where the man who has sex with Xiao Hu has gone. Only some grey disciples know about it. But those gray disciples were too scared to speak in front of Taoist Qingsong. I''m afraid they can''t interrogate this matter in front of Taoist Qingsong.


    The three girls are taken away by Mu Yu, who takes them out of the city and tells them that they can''t go back home, or they can''t go to the school, or their lives will be in danger. Muyu can''t leave them there because he knows that if they are in the University, they are likely to accompany Xiaohu on the huangquan road.


    "Master, you said that no one dares to commit a crime here, and only the Jiuhua sect dares to oppose us. The disciple just inquired that the immortal Jiuhua stopped at the school last night, but left early in the morning. You said"


    "immortal Jiuhua!"


    The Jiuhua sect has reached the point where it can compete with the Qingsong sect. They are the only ones in the world who dare to do such a thing.


    However, Taoist Qingsong was not dazed by anger. He had no evidence. It would be ridiculous to rush to other people''s Mountain Gate to start a teacher''s inquisition. Last night, so many people settled down in the University. It is not ruled out that some sects are angry with Xiaohu because of the death of the school and attack Xiaohu.


    "No matter who it is, I need evidence! Then I will let him know personally that killing my apprentice costs ten times Taoist Qingsong''s cold voice resounded through the school.


    Everyone bowed their heads and did not dare to see Taoist Qingsong.


    Muyu has already left the University. Last night, he tried to find out who the black figure who killed the tiger was. Unfortunately, the speed of the other party was faster than him. In the blink of an eye, he left the school without any hesitation.Muyu is at the foot of the Jiuhua sect at the moment. He doesn''t go up the mountain. He is in trouble.


    The whole mountain of Jiuhua sect is towering into the clouds. The bottom of the mountain is composed of rocks, but the top of the mountain is covered with trees. However, Muyu can not get close to Jiuhua Mountain because it is protected by a powerful force.


    You can''t enter the mountain protection array of Yuanying period without permission!


    The Jiuhua sect is really a big means to set up this kind of array. In fact, the Qingsong school has its own array, but the mountain situation of the Qingsong sect is useless for the wooden feather that can be integrated into the trees, while the mountain situation of the Jiuhua sect directly cuts off Mu Yu''s way up the mountain.


    If you can''t go up the mountain, it means that you can''t be sure whether you are quietly supporting yourself behind the Jiuhua immortal, let alone whether the master is in the Jiuhua sect.


    He was very distressed. After hovering at the foot of the mountain for a long time, after searching for various methods, he still could not get close to the mountain. Finally, he had to give up helplessly.


    Muyu returns to the school, which has been guarded by the disciples of Qingsong sect. Because of the death of Xiaohu, the whole city of Qingshou is shrouded in a thick haze. Even ordinary people dare not make any more noise. At this time, if you want to enter the city, you are not allowed to fly in directly. You must let everyone register.


    "Do you want this trouble?"


    He had planned to have a night''s rest in the school and would go back tomorrow. However, when he entered the school, he was cross examined by the disciples of Qingsong sect, which made him very upset. The attitude of the disciples of Qingsong sect is not good. Knowing that Muyu is from the falling dust sect, his eyes are even worse, and then he is domineering.


    "The falling dust sect? Hum! After the ancestor achieved Yuanying''s true body, he was able to clean up those garbage sects. Can a sect with less than ten people be called a sect? It''s better to give this kind of sect to Jiuhua sect. I''d be ashamed if it was incorporated into our Qingsong sect! " Said the disciple of Qingsong sect with disdain.


    "Ha ha! The falling dust sect defeated you Qingsong sect in the competition. You Qingsong sect didn''t want it. How could we Jiuhua sect want it? " At this time, several people''s jeers came from behind Mu Yu''s body.


    Muyu turns around and looks at the four men, all dressed in the clothes of the Jiuhua sect. The leader is Tu Panshan. He met Mu Yu during the competition. He is one of the main forces of the Jiuhua sect.


    "You Jiuhua school dare to come to the University!"


    Sun Yin, the leader of the Qingsong sect''s disciples, also believed that the death of Xiaohu was closely related to the Jiuhua sect. When they saw Tu Panshan of the Jiuhua sect, they even dared to bring three people to the school, so they became angry.


    "Why can''t we come to the university? Although the University was built by your school, the maintenance cost of Jiuhua school is no less than that of you. We will come as soon as we want. What can you do? " Tu Pan Shan sneered.


    Xiao Hu''s death spread all over the Xiuzhen world in one day, and he knew it. But now Jiuhua Zhenren is also the cultivation of Yuanying period. Their Jiuhua sect is not weaker than Qingsong school, so they are not afraid of anything!


    "No matter who you are, you should be honest and accept interrogation registration. Where are you from? What school is it? The name, gender, and magic weapon are all written here, and then you can go in. " The disciples of Qingsong sect guarded the gate of the school and patted the paper on the table.


    Tu Panshan was not happy: "you Qingsong sect is used to being domineering. Do you think you are invincible? Do you dare to stand in the way of our Jiuhua sect? "


    "Jiuhua school? Hum! Why not? You Jiuhua sect can''t get rid of Xiaohu''s death. You''d better be honest with me! " Sun Yin sneers at the fact that the war between the Qingsong school and the Jiuhua school has been burning secretly for a long time. Both of them have the support of Yuanying people, so they never advise.


    "You still depend on us for the death of tiger? How dare you Tu pan mountain rage road.


    Mu Yu watched the dog bite the dog of the two sects. He didn''t care. No matter who won or who lost, it had nothing to do with him. He turned and walked directly to the school gate.


    "Stop!" Sun Yin stretched out his arm and stopped Mu Yu, "the falling dust sect and other bad schools are not allowed to enter the University!"


    "When was the rule made?" Muyu had already accumulated a lot of anger when he was called to fill in the messy information just now, but he didn''t let him in when he finished filling in. The clay figurine still had three points of anger, not to mention Mu Yu.


    Sun Yin looked scornfully and said, "the rules I set, I said you can''t enter, you can''t enter! You are not worthy to enter the school. "


    "I lost to a disciple of a garbage sect in the contest. What is your Qingsong sect?"


    Muyu looked at the arrogant appearance of the Qingsong sect disciples and thought that in the future, all the disciples of the Qingsong sect would enter the Qingsong League. Wouldn''t they be looked down upon by the local disciples of the Qingsong sect?


    "Bold!"


    Sun Yin waved his sleeve angrily, and a flying sword pointed to Mu Yu, "Xiaohu was defeated by you at the beginning. Do you really think that if you win Xiaohu by chance, you can not pay attention to us? Even your master will kneel down and kowtow in front of our green pine grandmaster. I will teach you a lesson today


    General idea? Sneak attack? Lucky?


    Mu Yu is very angry and laughs. The disciples of Qingsong sect have always been arrogant and never admit that they will be defeated. Even if Xiao Hu loses to Mu Yu of the falling dust sect, they will not admit it, because their ancestor, Taoist Qingsong, is a practitioner in the period of Yuanying!However, the disciples of the Qingsong sect didn''t know that the ancestor of Qingsong, who was as noble as an immortal, was just an old servant kneeling in front of others in the dark. They didn''t know about it and were still boasting. It''s really ridiculous!


    "The disciples taught by Yuanying Zun must be extraordinary, so I''ll have a good experience!"


    The sword in Muyu''s hand trembled slightly. He was never a person who was afraid of trouble. He often came to him for trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Every day, there are all kinds of practitioners coming to the school. Many of them come from different sects. This is the post station of the Xiuzhen world, and many important information will be sent from here. Most people have already known that Qingsong sect and Jiuhua sect are going to annex other sects. Many disciples are very angry about this, but it is of no help.


    At the moment, many people gathered at the gate of the University. They complained about not being able to fly directly into the University, and being blocked at the door was even more full of complaints.


    "You Qingsong school is too much?"


    "If a disciple dies, the rest of us will be disturbed?"


    Many people are extremely indignant because their sect is going to die. They are all exporting and accusing sun Yin of being too overbearing. But what can we do? The accomplishments of Taoist Qingsong are there. Their disciples of Qingsong sect are more talented than other sects. People in other sects can only talk about it. Their master has already recognized his fate. What kind of waves can they turn out as disciples?


    "Shut up! Every one of you can''t get rid of Xiao Hu''s death. If the murderer hasn''t been found out for a day, you won''t be safe for a day! This is what our ancestor Qingsong said. Who of you has any objection? " Sun Yin denounced angrily.


    What''s the word of the ancestor of Qingsong?


    Soon, the crowd quieted down. Xiaohu was the most important disciple of Qingsong ancestor. Unexpectedly, he died unexpectedly. Laozu Qingsong was full of anger. Who dares to refute his cruel words?


    In the realm of practice, what the powerful people say is the truth, and what the people without strength say is a joke.


    "Ha ha! Why can''t you even find out a murderer since you are Yuanying Zun? What a marvelous skill you are


    Tu Panshan, a member of the Jiuhua sect, laughed wildly. Others were afraid of Qingsong sect, but their Jiuhua disciples were not. When Jiuhua Zhenren and Qingsong Taoist wanted to establish two colleges to divide the forces of the Moyun mountains equally, they stood on the opposite side, and no one was against anyone.


    Now Qingsong sect disciples want to ride on their Jiuhua sect. How could they agree?


    "Bold madman! How dare you insult your ancestors and take these people down for me


    Sun Yinyi waved and rushed out of the school five or six disciples in the foundation period. Without saying a word, all kinds of flying swords were smashed at the disciples of Jiuhua sect.


    "I thought we were afraid of you!"


    Tu Pan Shan roared, and the four disciples of Jiuhua sect met the Qingsong sect disciples at the same time. The disciples of the two schools immediately fought at the gate of the school. For a while, the swords were bright and the swords were in full swing and the figures were flying in an endless stream.


    "As for you, I will make an example of you today."


    Sun Yin in the hand sword light a horizontal, toward wood feather to cut. Naturally, he knew Mu Yu. Mu Yu defeated Xiao Hu for a long time. However, his disciples of Qingsong sect were arrogant and arrogant. They all thought that Mu Yu was a clever winner. Sun Yin made up his mind to repair Mu Yu and recover the humiliation of that day.


    "Ding!"


    Muyu is fearless, and cuts a shadow sword across an empty shadow. The fierce spiritual power surges and repels sun Yin. He has been depressed for so many days. His master''s life and death is unknown, which makes him anxious. At the moment, sun Yin makes all kinds of difficulties and humiliations. His emotions have been accumulated to the extreme, and he suddenly wants to vent his anger.


    "Do you want to set an example to others?"


    Muyu''s spiritual power began to be furious. The light of the shadow sword soared into the sky. The sharp sword spirit poured down like mountains and seas. It was like thunder from the sky, which was unstoppable.


    Sun Yin was shocked. He didn''t expect Muyu to have such a terrible sword technique. His cultivation was just to build the foundation of the triple heaven. Because the ancestor of Qingsong stepped into Yuanying and let them disciples of Qingsong sect float around. They thought that the disciples of other sects were vulnerable, not to mention the disciples of the falling dust sect.


    Looking at the towering sword spirit, he suddenly realized that it was no accident that Xiaohu was defeated by this man. Where is this young man so easy to pinch?


    However, at the moment, he is already in a dilemma, and it is even more impossible for him to admit defeat at this point. During the change of his finger shadow, "Cangsong chasing the wind" has already been used. The boundless breath of ancient pine is wrapped in the sword spirit to meet Muyu''s sword momentum, and the two sword spirits are pounding together.


    But he still underestimated Muyu''s ability. At the beginning, Muyu hit Xiaohu with the shadow sword, not by luck, but by his sword! Xiao Hu''s sword is Cangsong sword, which was once the best in the world by Taoist Qingsong. However, it is still unable to defeat Muyu. Sun Yin''s sword is just an ordinary sword. How can he fight Muyu?


    The sword power of Cangsong chasing the wind, like rotten wood, broke up directly in the air, and the boundless sword Qi was broken and disappeared. The sword Qi of Muyu destroyed the Cangsong sword. The whole body was as fast as lightning. The dust falling footstep stepped out, and two steps had reached sunyin.


    Sun Yin''s flying sword blocks his chest in an attempt to block Mu Yu''s foot. However, Muyu''s strength was like a great force, which broke sun Yin''s flying sword, trampled heavily on Sun Yin''s chest and trampled sun Yin on the ground.


    "Bang" to a sound, the ground burst open, sun drink was Mu Yu stepped into the gravel pit!


    "You, you, how dare you?" Sun Yin spat out a mouthful of blood. The sword in his hand had already been broken into two pieces and scattered to one side."Before killing a chicken as an example, you should remember to sharpen your knife, or you will be killed." Muyu increases his strength. Sun Yin spits blood again. He can''t speak. He can only stare at Mu Yu with indignation in his eyes, hoping to smash Mu Yu to pieces.


    "And you


    Muyu''s body shape suddenly rises, and the shadow sword is divided into four. The sword is bright and powerful. It is poured into the two schools of disciples and exploded between the Jiuhua school and the Qingsong school! The dazzling sword light flickered in the meantime, which made people dare not look directly. The fierce sword spirit swished and darted in all directions. The sword shadow fell on every disciple, and they were beaten out and fell to the ground. It rolled up a lot of dust and filled the air!


    The disciples of the Jiuhua sect and the Qingsong sect, who were just brilliant just now, have been groaning on the ground like dead dogs in a twinkling of an eye. Muyu stands in the middle of these people and shoots the shadow sword back from all directions. It turns into a new one and holds it in Muyu''s hand.


    Silence!


    All the people looked at the only teenager standing in the field with an expression of cold and erect. The talented disciple of the falling dust sect defeated the disciples of Qingsong sect and Jiuhua sect with the power of one person. With only one move, he killed all the arrogant disciples of the two major sects. The whole process was clean and quick. It was just a blink of an eye!


    The disciple of the falling dust sect has such great courage!


    The onlookers opened their mouths and looked at Mu Yu in shock. In the last few years, such a monster appeared in the falling dust sect, which not only showed its sharp edge in the competition, but also defeated the roaring tiger. At the moment, it also cleaned up the disciples of Jiuhua sect and Qingsong sect like a storm!


    Muyu''s practice undoubtedly slapped the disciples of Jiuhua sect and Qingsong sect, beating them as if they were bereaved of their families.


    Even if there is Yuanying Zun in Qingsong sect and Jiuhua sect, will the disciples of Qingsong school make great progress because of the appearance of Yuanying Zun?


    If you don''t show the mountains and dew, if you don''t sing, you''ll have to do it. Is that the true face of the falling dust sect?


    "A fox pretends to be a tiger! It''s only your ancestors who have achieved the real body of Yuanying. What can you be so arrogant about? I really think that if we leave you, the Qingsong sect and the Jiuhua sect will not change! "


    Mu Yu glanced around coldly, looking at those who fell to the ground and screamed bitterly. The sultry in his heart finally swept out.


    He knew that he had taught Qingsong sect and Jiuhua sect a lesson. I''m afraid the people of these two sects will not let him go, but what? It''s natural to be taught how to be arrogant!


    Muyu patted the dust on her body and stepped into the University in the eyes of all people.


    "This son is really extraordinary!"


    "His words are right. Unfortunately, the establishment of the Qingsong League and the Jiuhua alliance has not spared the dust faction."


    "Whatever! The disciples of Qingsong sect and Jiuhua sect have always been arrogant. He helped us out with a bad breath. It''s really gratifying to our hearts


    Most of the worshippers knew that their sect was going to die, and many knew that even if they joined the Qingsong league or the Jiuhua alliance, their status would not be comparable to those of the original Qingsong Jiuhua disciples. I''m afraid I will only be humiliated and ridiculed by them after I go in. It''s impossible to become a disciple of Qingsong sect or Jiuhua sect with their talent!


    Under such a depressing situation, Mu Yu stood up and taught the disciples of Qingsong sect and Jiuhua sect a lesson, which was very happy for many people. Muyu is right. What are the disciples of Qingsong and Jiuhua who became yuanyingqi?


    Night.


    Muyu is lying on the bed of his own room in another hospital. They are too poor in the falling dust sect. There is only one room in the other courtyard. Although it is small, it is clean. He knew that tomorrow there would be people from the Jiuhua school and the Qingsong school to block their own door and find their own troubles. After all, he did not want to suppress himself any more.


    Shifu said that he would do what he liked to do. He felt like he was a different person these days. Today, he felt like he was himself again.


    "Master, I always remember every word you said, but where are you now?"


    Muyu looked at the ceiling, lost in thought. Master has always been aloof from the world. He always wears a smile on his face, telling them all kinds of principles of life, so that they can learn how to deal with things. So, a kind old man, why is there anyone against him?


    Everyone has his own past, and so does Master. His past is just the wind of sword shadow. What does it mean to the people of the three continents?


    Why do young people in red look for sword shadow dust wind? He spent a lot of effort to help Qingsong Taoist break through to Yuanying period, so that the balance of the practice world of Moyun mountain was broken. Was all this really just for looking for the sword shadow dust wind?


    But now there is another mysterious person standing behind Jiuhua immortal, supporting Jiuhua immortal against Qingsong Taoist. The original order of the Xiuzhen world in the Moyun mountains has been completely disrupted. What''s the significance of this for them to look for the sword shadow dust wind?


    Is it not the mysterious man behind the young man in red and the immortal Jiuhua that the sword shadow dust wind is hidden in a certain sect and wants to merge various sects to find the sword shadow dust wind more quickly?Mu Yu turns over. He is in a bad mood. He knows that in the game between the Qingsong school and the Jiuhua school, the falling dust sect can not be spared. Did master know that things would develop like this, so she chose to go missing?


    Today, Jiuhua disciples and Qingsong disciples are domineering and domineering. They are arrogant and ridiculous. If they know that their ancestors are puppets in others'' hands, what would they think?


    Muyu suddenly gave a mischievous smile. He really hoped that Taoist Qingsong''s kneeling in front of the young man in red would be seen by all. It was better to have immortal Jiuhua kneeling at the feet of another mysterious person. At that time, many people would be shocked to drop their chin, right?


    He really wants to see if those arrogant Qingsong and Jiuhua sect disciples will continue to be arrogant!


    In the dead of night, sleepless people have their own reasons, but everyone knows that no one can be spared from the confrontation between the Qingsong school and the Jiuhua school.


    However, no one knew that a dark figure appeared in a corner of the university unconsciously, with five claw marks shining with cold light. In the moonlight, it seemed that it was the declaration of death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    After dawn, the school was completely blocked again, and no one could go out or enter.


    Yesterday''s killing of Xiaohu has not passed. Today, another one has been killed!


    No one expected that there were people killed again in the school last night. This time, it was not the disciples of Qingsong sect who were killed this time, but four disciples of Jiuhua sect led by Tu Panshan died at the same time!


    In the same way as killing the tiger, the throat is cut and the heart disappears.


    The same killing techniques appeared in Qingsong sect and Jiuhua sect respectively, which caused a great sensation. Both Jiuhua immortal and Qingsong Taoist are yuanyingqi practitioners. They are at the height of the heaven. Who dares to provoke them?


    However, the disciples of the two sects died so bloody. They are still in the place where the most practitioners are in the Academy. The murderer left no clues!


    Someone broke the ground on Tai Sui''s head, but he didn''t leave footprints on the soil.


    "Why are the disciples of Jiuhua sect in trouble?"


    "You deserve it! Yesterday, they were taught a lesson by Muyu of the falling dust sect. They went back to ask the grey disciple to heal. It was said that one of the grey disciples did not deal with it well when he was healing Tu Panshan, so he lost his arm. "


    "They are so hurt that they still have the strength to bully the grey disciples. They are really fierce."


    Many people gathered around the gate of the other courtyard of the Jiuhua sect to point out and convey their understanding to each other. Nowadays, the Qingsong sect and the Jiuhua sect want to merge the whole Xiuzhen world and divide the world equally. The disciples of the Qingsong sect and the Jiuhua sect are even more arrogant. I don''t know how many practitioners are full of resentment against the Qingsong sect and the Jiuhua sect. There was no sympathy for the news of their murder.


    There is such a big thing, Muyu can''t have not known, he also came to join in the fun, but it''s a pity that the situation he heard was the same as when Xiaohu was killed, and there was no other profitable clue..


    Mu Yu suddenly felt guilty for the gray disciple whose arm had been abandoned. After all, Tu Panshan and other people''s injuries were caused by himself, and the grey disciple was an indirect victim. The death of Tu Panshan and others is also regarded as evil with evil, although the retribution is a little big.


    People from the Jiuhua faction have already rushed over to hear the news. Their reaction to such a big incident is the same as that of the Qingsong faction. However, it is the famous little tiger who was killed by Qingsong sect, while Tu Panshan and others are not the core disciples similar to Xiaohu. Even so, now that Jiuhua real man has just become the real body of Yuanying, how can his dignity be provoked by others? It must be found out!


    After learning about the friction between the disciples of Jiuhua sect and Qingsong sect yesterday, and the death of Xiaohu, those disciples of Jiuhua sect directly questioned Qingsong sect. They believe that the Qingsong faction secretly retaliated because they suspected that Xiaohu''s death was the work of the Jiuhua faction. The reason is very good. Why did only Jiuhua sect''s disciples die that night, but not Qingsong sect''s disciples?


    How can the disciples of Qingsong sect give up? They had suspected that Xiaohu''s death had something to do with the Jiuhua faction. They had not asked the Jiuhua faction for a clear answer! Instead, I was bitten upside down. How can I bear this for the proud Qingsong sect disciples? Suddenly, the two sects were at daggers drawn and almost fought again.


    In fact, if you think about it for a second, you will understand that Xiaohu''s death was not committed by the Jiuhua sect, but someone secretly deliberately provoked the conflict between the two sects.


    Jiuhua sect and Qingsong sect have planned to devour the sects in the Moyun mountains. The two schools are dominant. Many sects will face the threat of annexation. How can many practitioners be reconciled? I''m afraid that this matter was intentionally done by a certain practitioner. Whether it is revenge or chaos, as long as the contradiction between the Qingsong sect and the Jiuhua sect begins to intensify, this is what other practitioners are willing to see.


    Unfortunately, the disciples of the Qingsong sect and the Jiuhua sect are both filled with blood and yelling at each other. They don''t think about who will benefit from this matter. If the white wave didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid the university would become the first battlefield of the Qingsong school and the Jiuhua school.


    Bai Lang himself was in the school yesterday. Mu Yu taught Jiuhua school and Qingsong school a lesson at the gate of the school. Bai Lang also knew about it. However, he knew that he didn''t go to Muyu to make a crime, but scolded his younger martial brother not to be too frivolous.


    It''s easy to think about this problem. If Qingsong school and Jiuhua sect want to merge other sects, they naturally have to start to get qualified disciples to join their respective alliances. Mu Yu has such a terrible talent, which is many times higher than his own native disciples. If such a person is willing to submit, he will surely be a great help to the sect in the future.


    This is the fault of the Qingsong sect''s disciples. Bai Lang is also an understanding person. If he really goes to blame Mu Yu, he may choose to join the Jiuhua sect directly in the future, which will be a huge loss to the Qingsong sect.


    Bai Lang thinks so, but the disciple of Jiuhua sect who came to deal with this matter is a straw bag. How could he consider this? Jiuhua immortal''s achievement of Yuanying Yuanying enlarges many disciples. They just think about how to show off and how to act like a tiger, but they forget that if they want to get the whole cultivation world, people''s support is the most important thing.


    When your family was big, you were domineering and nobody dared to say anything. When there are two choices, you are arrogant and I will choose another one. When you are alone, can you compete with your opponent?Bai Lang asked his disciples to leave. There was no evidence. He would not allow direct conflict with the Jiuhua sect. The Jiuhua faction found that the Qingsong sect did not want to confront them, so they pointed their spearhead at Mu Yu.


    Muyu was identified before he could leave. He shrugged and looked at the people of Jiuhua sect calmly.


    "It was you who didn''t know how to kill or kill my disciples yesterday?"


    The one who came to deal with the affairs of the Jiuhua sect was a strong man in the golden elixir period. He seemed to be in his fifties. His name was Lu Changyuan. He was a strong man with a strong temper. On hearing that his disciples died miserably and was injured by the disciples of the falling dust sect yesterday, he immediately demanded to settle accounts with Mu Yu.


    "Kill? If I wanted to kill them and started yesterday, why bother? " Mu Yu said lightly. He won''t shrink because the other side is the strong one in the golden elixir period. He has seen many strong men in the golden elixir period, and there are three of his own sects. What is this old man?


    Seeing that Mu Yu didn''t pay any attention to him, Lu Changyuan was very angry and roared: "how dare you be so arrogant when a villain of the falling dust sect killed my disciples of Jiuhua sect? Look for death


    With a big wave of Lu Changyuan''s hand, Mu Yu''s face changed slightly, but he walked lightly, avoiding the attack of the golden elixir. In the past, when Uncle an was trained on the mountain, uncle an''s strength was much higher than the old man. The old man only had the golden elixir. Although Mu Yu could not beat the old man, he still had more than enough self-protection.


    "Killing people pays attention to evidence. You are the one who killed you. You Jiuhua sect is really powerful!" It is not the first time that Mu Yu has been wronged by the people of Jiuhua sect. When he went down the mountain with LAN ling''er, he was also forcibly detained by the Jiuhua sect for murder.


    Lu Changchang sees that he doesn''t take Muyu off. He turns into a rage. He is in a flash and grabs Muyu''s neck with his big hand. Muyu felt a burst of pressure, the old bastard really! The shadow of his sword surged in his hand and fell on Lu Changyuan''s hand. His body retreated again.


    "I said you killed it!"


    Lu changyuanjian grabs Mu Yu twice. His old face can''t be hung. It''s shameful for a practitioner of the golden elixir to attack Muyu in the foundation construction period. However, he failed twice in a row, which is a big loss!


    "Is Jiuhua school so rampant?"


    The pressure in front of Muyu suddenly dissipates, and the figure of white wave appears in front of him. As soon as he raises his hand, he dissolves Lu Changyuan''s attack.


    "White wave, we''ll figure out later what happened to you Qingsong sect and our Jiuhua sect! You obstruct me from punishing the murderer. Is this your order or not? " Lu Changyuan stopped and said angrily that the strength of white wave is higher than that of him. He will not ask for trouble.


    Bai Lang said with a smile: "it''s a final conclusion before the matter is settled. You Jiuhua faction does everything in all kinds of ways. I''m really worried about the future Jiuhua alliance! If there are people like you in the Jiuhua alliance to teach, I really don''t know where you Jiuhua disciples should go to plead their grievances? "


    Lu Changyuan''s fierce attack has already aroused many people to join in the fun. White wave amplified his voice and deliberately let many people hear it. In a few words, he exposed the arrogant behavior style of the Jiuhua school. Many people immediately had a very bad impression of the Jiuhua school.


    Now it is not a month, and each sect has not made its own choice. At the moment, the Jiuhua sect is so unreasonable and unreasonable. In the future, if you choose to join the Jiuhua sect, if you choose to join the Jiuhua sect, you will be judged by the preferences of the disciples of the Jiuhua sect. Will there be no redress?


    Bai Lang is worthy of being a talented person. He directly discredits the Jiuhua school. In this way, when you choose to join the Qingsong school or the Jiuhua school in the future, you will certainly prefer the Qingsong school which deals with affairs fairly.


    "The Jiuhua school is too much."


    "Yes! I think it''s better to join the Qingsong sect because of the current situation. "


    When the voices of discussion rang out, Bai Lang dealt with things in an orderly way. His conduct was also a model among the younger generation in the cultivation of truth. He must be the master of Qingsong school in the future. Obviously, it is better to join a noble sect than to join an unreasonable one.


    "Hum! It''s just a disciple of the falling dust sect. I don''t pay attention to it yet! "


    Lu Changchang still didn''t realize what stupid thing he had done. He felt that his leader was in his infancy, so he didn''t need to think about it at all. It doesn''t matter who loves to come or who doesn''t love to come.


    Bai Lang laughed: "our Qingsong sect is just opposite to your Jiuhua sect. We welcome everyone to join the Qingsong sect. The green pine alliance established by us does not distinguish status or sectarian forces. As long as you have the ability, we are always welcome. No matter the falling dust group or the Qingsong school, there is no identity problem in the Qingsong League. Little brother Muyu, I really welcome you to join us in the future. "


    Bai Lang has to be said to be a talented person. When the Jiuhua school demoted the dust sect, his words of general knowledge would undoubtedly win the favor of the practitioners present. Just imagine that the falling dust sect at the bottom of the Xiuzhen world can throw out olive branches like this. What do those sects that are more powerful than the falling dust sect need to worry about?


    As long as the disciples of the Qingsong league are powerful, even if Jiuhua Zhenren is yuanyingqi, he can''t compete with Qingsong school! Because the Qingsong sect is no different from Yuanying Zun."You can also accept the ridiculous sect of the falling dust sect. It seems that you want all the rubbish of the Qingsong sect!" Lu Changyuan sneered.


    "Long term shut up!"


    A yell accompanied by a shadow fell down, Ju Wenxing unexpectedly also came. As soon as he came, he glared at Lu Changyuan fiercely, then turned around and saluted everyone.


    "Everybody, don''t misunderstand! My elder martial brother has a long-term temper. Please forgive me for the offence. Our Jiuhua alliance is only useful. We will be fair and just in everything. No matter what sect you come from, we will treat you equally. I believe Muyu didn''t kill anyone. We will find out the truth about this matter. We won''t wrongly punish him. Please forgive him Ju Wenxing showed a kind smile and sincere words, which was really like that.


    Mu Yu scratched his nose. How did he become a good brother from a murderer? This attitude turned too fast, Muyu almost didn''t respond.


    Ju Wenxing is not as shortsighted as Lu Changyuan. It is reasonable for the Xiuzhen circles to call him and Bai Lang the two representatives of the younger generation. If the current situation is not handled well, I am afraid that many people will choose to join the Qingsong school in a month. How can the Jiuhua alliance compete with the Qingsong League then?


    The onlookers also burst into an uproar. Muyu, who was scolded as garbage by the disciples of two sects yesterday, suddenly became a fragrant steamed bun today. It is rare that both Bai Lang and Ju Wenxing are so polite to Mu Yu.


    "Brother Muyu, I know that killing people has nothing to do with you. If someone dares to wrongly you, I will certainly uphold justice for you by telling me." White wave said gently.


    "Brother Mu Yu, brother Bailang is right. We Jiuhua sect will not wrongly anyone. You can rest assured! In the future, I will discipline the Jiuhua sect brothers. Today''s incident will not happen again. " Lu Changyuan originally wanted to say something, but he was blocked by Ju Wenxing.


    Mu Yu naturally knows what they are thinking. The other disciples of Jiuhua sect and Qingsong sect are arrogant and shortsighted. But are these two people kind of stupid people?


    Although the number of people in the falling dust sect is small, whether it is Muyu in the foundation period or Chengyan in the hidden golden elixir period, it is not as bad as it seems when it is so young.


    Ju Wenxing also remembers that there was a girl in the falling dust sect who had built the foundation of jiuchongtian. She had the strength to build jiuchongtian at the age of Muyu. Compared with Xiaohu, these rebellious talents were no less inferior, let alone two golden elixirs.


    There are few people who fall into the dust, but everyone is a worthy target.


    The representatives of the two big sects threw the olive branches to Muyu, but Muyu didn''t appreciate it. Under the pressure of Yuan Yingqi, the falling dust sect can''t stand aside. Whether joining the Jiuhua alliance or the Qingsong alliance, Mu Yu will not really be loyal to anyone. What he wants is to ensure the safety of his master, that''s all.


    "Then go and find out for yourself! I believe that with the ability of the two, it is easy to find out the murderer. " Muyu smiles and turns to walk towards his other courtyard.


    The two of them sang in front of the practitioners of the Academy, and there was no need to cooperate with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Muyu didn''t go back to the mountain. He had been in the University for three days.


    Because of the garrison of Bai Lang and Ju Wenxing, the dark shadow in the dark seems to dare not act rashly. There is no accident in the school these days. In fact, Muyu also felt strange that the shadow was so fast that it could not be human by killing people. The bright claws and heart digging methods are not what human beings can do, but monsters don''t have such high intelligence. Only the demon clan can do this!


    Muyu is not sure about this, because even if the demon clan evolved into human beings, they would more or less retain some characteristics of the demon beast, and they will certainly be noticed when they enter the University. The most important thing is that the demons disappeared thousands of years ago. Those demon clans in Fulong mountain are not completely evolved, they are just tools controlled by the Yumeng demons. With their intelligence quotient, it is impossible for them to do such a thing in the University.


    This shadow seems to be quite familiar with the Academy. So many practitioners do not want to kill them, but choose the disciples of Qingsong sect and Jiuhua sect. It seems that they intend to do so.


    There is no progress on the death of Cha Xiaohu in Bailang these days, and Ju Wenxing has not found the murderer. But both of them are the mainstay of the sect. They have more important things to do, so they leave each other soon.


    Ju Wenxing evacuated all the Jiuhua disciples from the school in case of any accident, while Bai Lang still asked the two disciples to stay to deal with the rest of the school''s trivia.


    Mu Yu knows that the shadow will not stop. Maybe he is waiting for the opportunity. The best time is for Bai Lang to leave the school and let the two disciples stay. Mu Yu plans to go to the other courtyard of Qingsong sect at night to find out whether he can find the mysterious shadow.


    Mu Yu doesn''t know why he wants to trace the mysterious shadow. He can stand by and wait to see who wants to provoke the contradiction between the Qingsong school and the Jiuhua school. However, he happened to be in the same room with the black shadow that night, and had a fight with each other, but he didn''t even see what the other looked like, which made him a little curious.


    Now he wanted to find his master, but he didn''t know where to start. He just wanted to find something to do.


    In the night, I went into the woods. There are many trees in the University, which provides a lot of convenience for Muyu. Passing the gate of the gray disciple''s yard, Mu Yu finds that a man who is obviously a practitioner is trying to embarrass a grey disciple.


    The grey disciple was submissive and ingratiating.


    "I look down on you grey disciples most, even if you don''t have the talent to cultivate. It''s so slow for you to do something!" Some of the young people looked down upon him in a pale and arrogant manner.


    "Come on, younger martial brother Lin, don''t always have something to do. It''s grey disciple. Let''s hurry back, elder martial brother is waiting for us! " Said another young man with a Chinese face next to him.


    "They used to be our servants." The younger martial brother Lin kicked the grey disciple and left with the Chinese character face.


    Muyu sighed in the tree. The grey disciples of the academy are always angry with the practitioners. Many practitioners despise the grey disciples, which has become a convention. He wanted to go out and teach the younger brother Lin a lesson, but he held back because he thought he had another purpose at night. With the help of a tree on the wall of another courtyard, he entered the courtyard of the Qingsong school and hid in the tree.


    He had some expectations for the shadow. What is the sacred shadow? Will you show up at night? Bai Lang left the school. This is a good time to kill the two Qingsong disciples!


    The moon is hazy, and the buildings of the University seem to be covered with a layer of silver yarn. It is quiet and peaceful. Only a few wisps of light are flashing. No one will think that anything bloody will happen here.


    The night was getting deeper and the wind was blowing. The lights were still on in the rooms of the two disciples of the Qingsong sect. They had not come out since Mu Yu came. They should have meditated and practiced in it, and even had no sound.


    Muyu nests in the tree all night. The grass on the ground is his eyes. As long as the dark shadow appears, he must cross the grass and Muyu can find it.


    However, no one came to look for the misfortune of the two Qingsong sect disciples, and the shadow did not appear. Mu Yugan waited all night, but there was no result, which made him a little disappointed. When the sun rose, the white wave suddenly opened the door and came out. His expression was a little tired.


    "It seems that the murderer was not deceived. You clean up and we are going back to the mountain." Said the white wave into the room.


    Muyu is stunned. This guy didn''t leave! Dare the white wave is deliberately creating the illusion of leaving the University, want to lead a snake out of the cave, this even stay outside the night Mu Yu did not notice.


    Unfortunately, the black shadow seems to have already seen through the white wave''s trick, and didn''t fall in, and didn''t show up last night.


    Muyu yawned and left the other courtyard of Qingsong sect with the help of trees and went to his own residence. There was no harvest last night, which made him sleepy. He needed a good sleep. During the day, many practitioners come and go, and the shadow will not start.


    "Elder martial brother, have you seen younger martial brother Lin?"


    Two disciples of unknown sect came out of the front corner side by side in the early morning. One of them asked. The young man Mu Yu met last night and has a Chinese character face. The younger martial brother Lin in his mouth was the one who embarrassed the grey disciple last night. However, the younger martial brother Lin is not with him now. He is with a strange man."No, have you been wandering around? Did he come back last night? " Another more mature man said.


    "He came back with me last night. I saw him when I got up in the middle of the night, but I didn''t see him after I was awakened by a gust of wind in the early morning. He was sleeping in the same room as me


    "What trouble! I know where I''m going. I know I''m going back today. "


    Those two people are angry about Lin''s parting without saying goodbye. They don''t care about Muyu, but just brush past Muyu.


    But mu Yu frowned. Did younger martial brother Lin, who bullied the grey disciple, disappeared last night?


    Muyu suddenly remembered one thing. The reason why the black shadow attacked Xiaohu that day was that Xiaohu forced three beautiful gray female disciples to accompany him to bed. At that time, there were four people in the room except Muyu. Why did the black shadow kill Xiaohu alone and let go of the three gray disciples?


    When the Jiuhua sect disciple died, Mu Yu also went to inquire about the situation the next day, listening to the comments around him that Tu Panshan and others asked the grey disciples to heal their wounds, but one of the grey disciples made a mistake, so Tu Panshan and others lost one arm, and then Tu Panshan and others were killed?


    Last night I saw the pale looking younger martial brother Lin making trouble with the grey disciple for no reason. Then he disappeared in the morning?


    All this is just a coincidence, or is someone venting his anger for the grey disciple?


    Mu Yu felt that he was blinded by something. He always thought that the dark shadow who killed the disciples of Jiuhua sect and Qingsong sect should be someone who deliberately provoked conflicts between the sects, but he never thought about other possibilities.


    If someone can''t bear to see the practitioners bullying the grey disciples and kill them for the grey disciples, is this hypothesis possible?


    "It''s hard to say that younger brother Lin has no evidence to prove that he was killed." Mu Yu denies his guess, and this guess also does not hold water.


    None of the people in the Zhenzhen world can look up to the grey disciples. Who would like to go to the front of the grey disciples? Maybe if Xun deacon is still alive, he may protect these grey disciples, but Xun deacon has been killed by Xiao Hu. Even if he is lucky to live, he has no ability to kill practitioners. He is just a grey disciple, with very poor talent and qualification. He can''t kill people at all.


    Could it be that someone who was born as a grey disciple and became a practitioner by chance and then came to revenge those who had insulted the grey disciple?


    Muyu thinks of Gu Yitian. He is also a grey disciple. Fortunately, he was accepted as an apprentice by Taoist Boyang. He took the physical training, and his strength was much stronger than those of other sects. With his character, it is possible to do these things. However, Gu Yitian doesn''t like to do furtive things. He has a single mind and won''t be in secret, so he is not suspicious.


    In other words, if the dark figure is taking the lead for the grey disciple, he must be in the school. Otherwise, how can he know who humiliated the grey disciple?


    There are more or less people bullying grey disciples in the school every day. Except for the death of Tu Panshan and Xiao Hu, the disciples of other schools have not heard of anyone killed or missing.


    "Wait! Killed and missing? "


    Muyu patted his head, the academy is a post station of the Xiuzhen realm in the Moyun mountains. People come and go every day. Who has time to care about who is missing. Even if they are missing, only if they have left the University, except for the people of the same school, who will take care of other practitioners? If the missing person is a weaker sect disciple, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    However, it would be different to be Xiaohu of Qingsong school and tupanshan of Jiuhua school. Their death will surely cause a sensation. That is to say, there may be people missing or killed every day, but no one cares.


    For example, the missing younger martial brother Lin, if he did not leave the school himself, but was killed because he bullied the grey disciple? His death will not be as sensational as tiger and Tu Pan Shan.


    In other words, is it possible that many of the practitioners of the Academy often disappear mysteriously, but that this matter has attracted people''s attention because of the special identities of Xiao Hu and Tu Panshan?


    Muyu thought carefully, who would do such a thing? Is it really just for the sake of the grey disciples to kill the practitioners?


    Mu Yu is ready to test his ideas.


    There is only one way to know the truth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    If Mu Yu was allowed to bully the grey disciple himself, he would not do it, and he felt sorry. If it is too false, it is estimated that the other party will not be fooled. So he plans to pay close attention to the practitioners who bully and humiliate the grey disciples, which is more practical.


    Although most practitioners despise the grey disciples, not everyone will deliberately make trouble for them, and some of them are quite friendly to them.


    However, there are a few who are friendly. Most of them don''t embarrass the grey disciples. The rest are those who have nothing to do to bully the grey disciples. This is also Mu Yu''s goal.


    Mu Yu spent the whole day observing at the gate of the grey disciple''s other courtyard. He saw that some practitioners would deliberately trouble the grey disciple. The gray disciple''s daily work in the school is probably to clean up, serve tea and pour water to meet the needs of past practitioners.


    From time to time, there will be practitioners who come to the other yard of grey disciples and ask them to come and do something. Most of them are indifferent. They tell the grey disciples what to do and then leave. They look arrogant. It seems that they don''t want to say more, but they don''t go to embarrass them.


    Muyu has been waiting for a long time, but finally he has to find a fault.


    He was a domineering middle-aged man. His accomplishments were not high, but his tone was arrogant, his face was sallow and he looked malnourished. I don''t know what school he came from. At the moment, he was teaching a grey disciple in his twenties. The grey disciple''s face turned red and he was obviously wronged.


    "Mr. Fang, the bone grass you told me to buy is no longer available. I''ve been all over the city and I haven''t found it!" Said the grey disciple in a low voice. He felt that he was about to cry.


    Fang said angrily, "there is no square city in Qingshou city. Would you like to go to Yicheng city to have a look? I really don''t understand what each school has to hand in spiritual stones to support you students every year. Even this little thing can''t be done well, waste! "


    "The city of Yicheng is on the mountain, and it''s so far away from here. I''m just practicing Qi. I haven''t learned how to fly. It takes five or six days to go back and forth." The gray disciple had a cry in his voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll wait for three days at the University. If you don''t buy the bone grass I want in three days, I''ll break your leg! There are so many grey disciples in the Academy, you are not the only one! " The momentum of Mr. Fang''s foundation building period was all over the gray disciple. The gray disciple''s face was pale and he stepped back to the wall. He looked at him in horror. His mouth was too scared to speak.


    Mu Yu frowned and looked at the young master Fang. He had built the foundation period. If he went to Yicheng in person, it would be very fast, but he had to summon the grey disciple. It is impossible for the grey disciple, who has been practicing Qi for a long time, to complete this task in three days. He will certainly be punished at that time.


    Bone grass is also known to him. This kind of plant has an excellent healing effect. It is relatively rare. It usually grows on the bones of monsters above the third level. The third-order monsters live in the forest of monsters. The general practitioners do not dare to set foot in it easily, which also leads to the scarcity of bone and grass. Even if the grey disciple went to Yicheng, I''m afraid he could not buy it.


    Mr. Fang left, but the gray disciple didn''t have any relaxed look. He was staring at his back with a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Those who serve these practitioners have to be on guard all day. If they don''t, they will be beaten and scolded.


    He also envied to become the kind of high-level practitioners who could fly the sword and cast magic. At the age of 16, he stayed with hope, hoping to be lucky enough to join a certain school. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out as expected. No one looked at his unbearable cultivation talent. Now it''s too late to regret. Deacon Xun said that when you choose to stay, there are only two ways to leave the school. One is to be favored by a certain sect and become a sect disciple, and the other is to die.


    The grey disciple shook his head and turned helplessly into another hospital. He was going to clean up his things and see if he could do it well in three days.


    "This young master Fang really deserves to die."


    Mu Yu muttered in his mind, but he thought about it. There are more people like Mr. Fang in the world of cultivation. Those with high accomplishments despise those with low accomplishments. Does everyone who has high accomplishments deserve to die?


    Muyu doesn''t know how to judge a person. He has a reason to die. He doesn''t think about it too much. He keeps up with this young master Fang.


    This young master Fang, named Fang Chang, is a disciple of the xuanbing sect. The strength of the xuanbing sect is relatively superior, so the talent of their sect''s disciples is better. Muyu follows Fang Chang to the other courtyard of xuanbing sect. Unfortunately, he fails to enter the other courtyard. There are no trees in the other courtyard. Muyu has no choice but to stay in the trees outside.


    As night falls, Muyu has been waiting outside the xuanbing school yard for a day. I wonder if the dark shadow will come to find Fang Chang''s trouble at night. In fact, he was not sure, because at the end of the day, there might be other practitioners who were bullying grey disciples, not only Fang Chang, but also Fang Chang. Who knows if the black shadow would attack the other side?


    Muyu finds a tall tree and can see the situation in the xuanbing sect. Fang Chang''s room is still on at the moment, Muyu''s eyes have been staring at his room. Just when Mu Yu is about to give up, the lamp in Fang Chang''s room suddenly goes out.


    Mu Yu is in a tight heart, the light goes out also does not know what it means, if he just wants to go to bed. But at this time, the door of Fang Chang''s room was opened quietly, and a shadow flashed out. It seemed that he was holding another person in his hand. He rushed into the dark place of other courtyard and disappeared.Mu Yu''s eyes widened, and he wanted to see what happened. It''s just that each school has its own guard array. If he tries to break through, he will surely touch that array. If Fang Chang has an accident and he is seen on the spot, he will not be able to clean it.


    He had no choice but to wait until the next day to inquire about Fang Chang''s news in xuanbing school. As expected, people from xuanbing sect said that Fang Chang seemed to have left the school last night.


    But this is impossible. Muyu stayed outside all night and didn''t see anyone coming out of the xuanbing sect courtyard.


    "Is someone really angry for the grey disciple?"


    Muyu thought in his mind that he was also present on the night when Xiaohu was killed last time. When he went after the dark shadow, he just disappeared after chasing the dark shadow. But this time, is it not that there is a secret road in every yard?


    Mu Yu is still a bit tongue thumping at this idea. If that person dug a secret path in the courtyard of each school in the university without being discovered, it would be impossible. It''s a huge project to dig the secret Road, and the universities are all practitioners. It''s too difficult to hide it from the practitioners.


    But mu Yu still returned to his yard and began to search carefully.


    The other courtyard of the falling dust sect is very small. It doesn''t take long for mu Yu to search his own yard, and no abnormality is found. The only way to the outside world, I''m afraid, is a drainage channel, but the drainage channel is very narrow, the width can only fit a person''s head, the body shoulder is not able to pass.


    Muyu still doesn''t believe in evil. He controls a root grass with strong vitality and lets its roots slowly penetrate into the drainage channel. It doesn''t matter. He is surprised to find that the bottom of the drainage channel is so wide! You can get two people through at the same time.


    This means that if the shadow really relies on the drainage channel to get in and out of each other''s courtyard, the size of the entrance of the drainage channel does not really matter, as long as this piece of land is cut. You can''t see it from the outside without careful attention.


    Muyu''s other yard has not been cut, obviously that shadow has not visited.


    The wood feather leans against the roots and grass and falls in the drainage channel. This drainage channel is only used to let the rainwater flow out. It is not necessary to be so large. Muyu stood in the dark drainage channel. The light of the shadow sword lit up the road ahead. A rotten smell came and made him frown.


    He walked a few meters along the drainage channel and found that there was a bumpy passage beside it. The passage was covered with soil. There were some strange claw marks on the wall of the passage, as if it had been dug up by some animal.


    Claw marks!


    Muyu remembers the claw marks on the neck of the disciples of Qingsong sect and Jiuhua sect and the lost heart. Only such claw marks can create that kind of wound. Muyu turns into this passage. The soil in the passage is very wet. He just takes a few steps and steps on something with a chirp.


    By the green light, it was the skeleton of a mouse. The mouse was not completely rotten. Muyu just stepped on its head and stepped out its brain. This made him feel uncomfortable and went on. The passage was straight, and after a while he returned to the drain.


    Muyu saw the light in front of him. He went over and looked up. It should be the drainage outlet of another individual hospital. He did not know the meaning of these bumpy passages, and he continued to follow the drain.


    It''s so quiet here. Only the occasional drip from nowhere echoes in the drain. It''s frightening.


    Muyu did not know where he had gone. Every time there was a light, he would go over and take a look at it with his hands to see if he could lift the land around the drain outlet, but he failed several times. After walking for about half an hour, a strong smell of putrefaction came.


    The rotten smell came so suddenly that Muyu almost vomited out the overnight meal. The stench seems to be mixed with a heavy smell of blood, disgusting.


    He calmed down and turned into a passage. In front of me, there was the sound of hearing the rope, like something was grinding teeth, accompanied by creaking sound.


    "Don''t scare me!"


    Mu Yu has some contempt for himself. How to say that he is also a practitioner, he is afraid of this kind of thing. He waved the shadow sword forward, and the green light of the sword just fell. Muyu suddenly saw a pair of swollen and white eyes, staring at him.


    These are human eyes!


    "Lying trough!"


    Muyu jumped up and hit his head on the top of the passage. He cried out in pain and felt his hair stand up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    It was a middle-aged man Muyu didn''t know. He could barely see his appearance by the green light of the shadow sword. It seems that he is also a practitioner. If Mu Yu remembers correctly, he should be a disciple of the qukong sect. Last time in the Qingsong sect, he had a fight with the disciples of the qukong sect.


    This man''s death is very sad, the neck is dripping with blood. If you look closely, you can only see that there are deep claw marks, blood and flesh on the chest, a hole appears, and the heart is gone.


    His death is the same as Xiaohu and Tu Panshan!


    Muyu covered his nose and wanted to look at it more carefully, several mice suddenly came out of the man''s heart and ran around. One of them still rushed past Muyu''s feet. Rao Shi Muyu is now a practitioner. He is also very worried when he encounters such a thing. It is not a pleasant thing to see a corpse and a mouse in the gloomy sewer.


    Muyu forced himself to calm down. He touched his head. Just now he subconsciously wanted to fly up. As a result, he bumped into his head, and now he still feels faint pain.


    The man had been dead for at least a month. Some parts of his body had begun to rot, his stomach was flat, and his internal organs were probably eaten away by rats. His eyes were staring at him, and he felt that he was about to jump out of his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that you''re only accompanied by a rat savagely here when someone collects the corpse."


    Muyu was silent for a few times and then went on. Walk along the drain for a while, and you''ll see light coming down. Above is the entrance to the other hospital''s sewer. He turned into a passage and saw another body.


    This time, he was more calm. He knew the corpse. It was the younger martial brother Lin who scolded the grey disciple and then disappeared the night before yesterday.


    The same death, the same death.


    Mu Yu has been able to confirm his speculation. It is estimated that he can find the body of Fang Chang last night by taking a few more steps and turning several channels.


    Mu Yu''s heart is creepy. There are so many corpses of monks lying in the ground of such a large university. These bodies are rotting here and serving as a meal for mice. It is really sad that no one is aware of it.


    People come and go every day in the school, and some people are missing. It must have never occurred to them that the missing elder martial brother is underground?


    He walked along the passage. Within an hour, he had found more than a dozen corpses, each with different degrees of decay. He was not familiar with the terrain of the University, nor did he know which other hospital he had gone to, let alone what sect these corpses belonged to.


    These channels are newly excavated, and there are still fallen soil on the ground. Most of the soil seems to have been transported out, leaving only a little bit of soil residue. Such a huge project is for the purpose of placing corpses. It should be that the killer didn''t want the bodies to be piled up in the sewer to cause blockage.


    But who is the killer? Why do you use such cruel methods? Where did their hearts go? Isn''t it really the demon people who are murdering? Does the demon people kill at will or purposely?


    "No, you can''t find anything but the corpse if you go on like this."


    Mu Yu suddenly thought, how does the black shadow know that the grey disciple has been bullied and humiliated? Unless he was nearby, or the grey disciple told him. So if you want to find the killer, it should be in the other yard of the grey disciple.


    In other words, maybe some grey disciple is the killer!


    Is it possible? If the grey disciples have the ability to kill people, they still need to hide their heads and expose their tails? He should have shown his ability to join a certain sect and no longer be a servant who has been called around all day. Is there anything he can do?


    In any case, the matter must be ascertained from the other court of the grey disciple.


    When he wanted to return, Muyu was dumbfounded. There were all kinds of roads. He didn''t know which way to go back.


    In fact, there are many other academies in the University. They are not only specially prepared for schools, but also used for free practice and rest. Those other schools cost spirit stones. In addition, there are more than a dozen small courtyards in the other courtyard of the grey disciples, and there are drainage outlets on the road. There are at least 100 drainage outlets in the whole school. The university is so big that Mu Yu is turning around below. Where does he know where he has turned.


    "It seems that only one has been found."


    Muyu sighed. Fortunately, he had been prepared and brought down some roots and whiskers. He took a few steps to the left and found an exit. He went over and quietly poked out the rhizoma and observed the surrounding conditions.


    This is a strange courtyard, where there are several practitioners chatting. Mu Yu vaguely heard them talking about the Qingsong alliance and Jiuhua hurry up. It seems that the establishment of the Qingsong alliance and Jiuhua hurry has made all the people in the cultivation world have to pay attention to it.


    Muyu heard that two of the disciples seemed to be arguing about something. After listening carefully, they thought it was better to join the green pine alliance or the Jiuhua alliance. However, Mu Yu had confirmed from their words that the courtyard belonged to the Youning sect.


    Muyu, the other courtyard of Youning sect, knows that there are three courtyards separated from the Qingsong faction courtyard. Because of its high status, the Qingsong sect needs grey disciples to wait all day long. Therefore, the other courtyard of Qingsong sect is next to the other courtyard of grey disciples.Muyu followed the route in memory and finally found the sewer under the Qingsong sect.


    However, when he turned into the passageway, he was shocked. He found seven or eight corpses in the passage under the courtyard of Qingsong sect. The clothes showed that these people were disciples of Qingsong sect!


    Seven or eight disciples of Qingsong sect died in secret, and the rest of Qingsong sect didn''t notice it! It must have been busy preparing for the celebration of Taoist Qingsong these days, so the disappearance of these people seems irrelevant.


    "It''s strange. Why don''t you bring down the bodies of Xiaohu and Jiuhua sect when you kill them?"


    Muyu is puzzled. It is understandable that Xiaohu couldn''t remove Xiaohu''s body in time because of his interference. But why didn''t the four disciples of Jiuhua sect hide their bodies?


    When Muyu saw the corpse of Qingsong sect disciple, he felt sad. He thought: "it''s a pity that you are not the kind of tiger, otherwise your disappearance should also attract attention."


    I''m afraid these people died more or less because they bullied the gray disciples. Among all the schools, Qingsong school has the worst attitude towards the gray disciples. They are born with an inexplicable sense of superiority and feel that they are superior to others. Although in fact, they do have a natural advantage over other schools.


    The disciples of Qingsong sect did not use the gray disciples who were struggling at the bottom of the cultivation world to set off their noble status.


    They did not regard the grey disciples as human beings, and eventually paid the price of their lives and died in the dark forever.


    But the murderer killed the grey disciples just because they humiliated them, which was a bit too much.


    Muyu turns to Qingsong school and goes straight to the other courtyard of grey disciples. But just then, a strong breath came out of the corner!


    The breath came so abruptly that Muyu''s heart almost showed a beat!


    He had goose bumps all over his body. After walking so long, he saw dead people in the dark and rotten sewer. A dead man can''t breathe. The only sound he can hear is the sound of mice and dripping water, and his own breath.


    But the sudden sound was clear and audible, and deep, like something whispering. It was definitely not a dead man.


    Is it the mysterious shadow?


    Muyu''s heart rate starts to accelerate. Is the shadow human or demon? Does he usually live in this dark place? Then what does he live on? Is it not by eating people''s hearts? It must not be human.


    The light of the shadow splitting sword gradually darkened. Muyu slowly approached the corner and tried not to make a sound.


    The breath was getting closer and closer, and there seemed to be some asthma. He thought to himself, can''t the shadow have asthma? It''s not surprising to have asthma after a long breath in this kind of ghost place.


    Muyu holds his breath. Is he going to fight with the shadow? Will that be too bold, in case it fails to fight, it will be embarrassing.


    "Whatever! I want to see if you are a human or a ghost


    Muyu stepped out one step, and the shadow sword in his hand lit up the whole passage


    nobody!


    "How could that be possible?"


    Muyu looks at the whole passage in surprise. The breath just came from here. Is there something wrong with his hearing?


    He felt into the passage, the heavy breath had disappeared, the whole passage was still full of claw marks, a little wet. In the light of the blue light, Muyu found a shoal of blood!


    The blood has not yet solidified, that is to say, it was left not long ago. Muyu squatted down and carefully examined the pool of blood. Some of them were black. He reached out and touched it. There were some temperatures. It looked like human blood. He also saw a piece of ragged clothes, almost all of which had been turned into strips of cloth. He did not know how long it had not been washed. It was impossible to know from the clothes which sect the monk was.


    The passage became quiet again, and Muyu could only hear his breathing. He found that his breathing voice also became a little thick, and became a little similar to that just now, but no, how could his breathing sound be slightly out of sync?


    Breathing out of sync? No, it''s obviously two breaths!


    Muyu''s neck felt a little cold, as if there was a slight breath blowing on his back neck. The breath came so suddenly and seemed to appear out of thin air


    The heavy breath is behind you! There is someone behind!


    Muyu felt that his heart stopped beating. When did the guy who didn''t know whether it was human or ghost ran to his back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    If you don''t have a light in the dark, and a strong breath suddenly appears behind you, without any foresight, what will you do?


    Muyu instinctively jumped up again, and then hit his head, he still did not have long memory. However, this time he did not care about the pain. He rolled to the front and stabbed the shadow sword towards the back.


    "Ding!"


    The shadow sword seems to have hit something hard, and then it is bounced away. Muyu only sees a shadow flash by and disappears in the drainage channel. The figure is so fast that he doesn''t respond to it.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it was really dangerous just now. If the shadow attacked him, he would be very lucky. However, the shadow seems to want to avoid him, do not want to meet him, chose to escape.


    He made up his mind, got up, stepped on his toes, and ran after the shadow.


    It was so dark in the passage that he could only feel the shadow moving like a gust of wind. The shadow was very fast. After running for a while, he turned a corner and drifted directly without brake foot. It was the first time to see such a skillful drifting body.


    The passage is not suitable for flying, so Muyu can only run. Fortunately, he learned a mysterious footwork of falling dust, and he was very agile when turning the corner, so that he would not be thrown away by the shadow. But Muyu''s footwork has played to the extreme, but still did not catch up with the shadow, the shadow''s speed is no less than wood feather.


    The other side seems to be very familiar with the terrain here, at least more familiar than Muyu. Black shadow made a sharp turn repeatedly, trying to get rid of Muyu''s tracking and avoid the light from the ground from time to time. However, the speed was not reduced, so that Muyu did not see what the shadow looked like after half a day.


    If Muyu didn''t have the blessing of falling dust footwork, I''m afraid it would have been lost.


    "Stop for me!"


    Mu Yu shouts. He hopes to call the practitioners on the ground to help him block the shadow. Unfortunately, no one on the ground cares about the sewer.


    In fact, he was afraid that the speed of the other party was so fast that he would have been injured if he wanted to attack secretly just now.


    The breath of the dark shadow is not very stable. Only his accomplishments in the foundation period. Mu Yu can be sure that this guy''s strength can throw off the builders in the foundation period by several blocks. With this speed, there are few competitors among the builders in the foundation period.


    I do not know how long chase, the drainage channel has been the original lower, there are some protruding stones almost hit the head of wooden feather. The shadow quickly flashed aside and turned into another passage.


    This passage is very long. It''s not like the one that ends in a short walk. In the long and narrow passage, there was only the sound of hunting with wooden feather clothes. The black shadow was the same as the wooden feather, and there was no sound at the foot.


    Muyu has already locked the breath of the shadow. The light of the shadow sword is not enough to illuminate the shadow, but it will not be lost. The shadow did not mean to slow down, but was very vigorous. If Mu Yu hadn''t been forced by Uncle an to run on mountain roads and trained his endurance, he would not have caught up with this guy. It''s much easier to fly than to run.


    "Shua!"


    Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the bright light shone on his eyes, making him a thorn in front of him. It''s hard to get used to the light in the dark. He found himself unconsciously out of the passage to a small hillside. Muyu knows about this small hillside. It''s near Qingshou city. He has already left Qingshou city!


    That dark shadow in the front of the Bush flash and did not, Muyu did not have time to think about, quickly followed up.


    In the wide area, Muyu stepped on the flying sword directly. He didn''t have to run any more. His speed was also faster. Now it was noon, the sun was shining, Muyu finally saw what the shadow looked like.


    That is really a monster!


    This monster looks like a wolf, its whole body is as black as ink, but it has two red tails, leaving behind a trail of shadows. Its running speed is very fast, even if the wooden feather flies, it can''t catch up with it immediately.


    "Isn''t this a third-order monster, a wolf that eats souls?"


    Muyu was surprised to see the wolf. He said that when he took them out, he would talk to them about the characteristics of many monsters, one of which was soul eating wolf.


    This kind of monster is not common. They usually live in the center of the monster forest, and their strength is incomparable. They are comparable to the cultivators in the golden elixir period. The ordinary builders of the foundation period are not their opponents at all. The soul eating wolf is ferocious. It only eats the heart of the prey and then drinks the blood of the prey. Other parts of the prey will not move. It is a bit extravagant and wasteful. However, this is in line with the characteristics of those dead practitioners in the University.


    But soul eating wolves will not have wisdom, even if they have the cultivation of the golden elixir, they will not be as smart as the people in the golden elixir period. How did this wolf appear in the Academy of Qingshou city? How can you attack those who practice?


    Muyu didn''t think much about it. He was chasing the wolf. It is said that the soul eating wolf must kill its prey when it sees its prey. It is very cruel. But just now it had a chance to kill itself, but it did not attack itself. Why?After chasing for an hour, the soul eating wolf has already rushed into the forest. This forest is the monster forest where Mu Yu passed by in the past. There are monsters everywhere. The more you go inside, the more powerful they are. Ordinary practitioners dare not go too deep.


    Muyu is obviously not an ordinary cultivator. Although he has only built the foundation period, he has the ability to control wood, and the forest is the most favorable battlefield for him.


    The soul eating wolf can hardly escape from the palm of Muyu when he enters the forest.


    "Whew!"


    The wood feather integrated into the tree, and soon came to the wolf through the tree. The branches of the tree twined toward the wolf. However, the wolf was quick to respond. After a few jumps, he avoided the branches controlled by the wood feather and continued to run forward.


    "I don''t believe you can run faster than me in the woods?"


    The wood feather rolled up the dew grass on the ground and firmly wrapped up the limbs of the soul eating wolf. However, the wolf''s strength was so strong that he just tripped and broke the dew grass and escaped. The branches in front of him swept back again. The wolf leaped up high and his front paws burst into light. All the branches were chopped like tofu in front of its sharp claws.


    No mistake, this cold shining claw is the one mu Yu saw that night!


    At the moment when the wolf came out of his claw, his body was slightly blocked. Muyu seized the opportunity, and the split shadow sword had already been lifted up. A magnificent sword spirit fiercely cleaved the wolf''s body and hit it to the ground.


    "Ouch."


    The wolf screamed with pain, and the scarlet blood flowed from its back. The wound was startling. But the body speed is still fast, turned over and went to the deep woods to continue to run.


    Muyu didn''t want to hurt the wolf, because the wolf didn''t want to kill him in the sewer, but he had no choice but to do it.


    He had thought that the soul eating wolf was a third-order monster, and its strength was equivalent to that of a cultivator in the golden elixir period. It was impossible for him to be hurt by the strength of his foundation period. However, the breath of soul eating wolf is not like a pure animal breath. It lacks a wild and golden elixir momentum. In addition to escaping, it has no idea of fighting with Muyu.


    The wolf''s body suddenly disappeared, and a deep cave appeared in front of it. It got into the cave. Muyu stops in front of the cave. His last experience tells him not to enter this cave. It''s unsafe without plants. And the wolf is a third-order monster. If it hands, there is no room for mu Yu to fight back in the cave.


    He walked to a Masson pine tree. The branches of the tree moved and extended into the cave. The shape of the wooden feather had disappeared in the tree.


    The cave seems more spacious as it goes in, and there are some strange stones on the wall of the cave that illuminate the whole cave. It looks very bright. The cave soon became wide and large, with some grass debris around it, and then the plume saw a shadow at the end.


    What''s going on? Have you walked the road?


    To Mu Yu''s surprise, this shadow is not the wolf that Muyu saw, but a man!


    How could that be possible? Muyu remembers that it was the soul eating wolf that came in just now. He glanced at the cave. There was no other exit, but the wolf disappeared and was replaced by a weak human.


    This human body is not wearing any clothes, he lies on his side and curls up there. There is a scarlet scar on his back, which is left by the sword spirit of wooden feather!


    Is this the demon clan?


    Mu Yu has an idea in his heart. Only the demon clan can transform between human beings and monsters. He met the demon clan when he was in Fulong mountain, so he was very cautious this time.


    However, it is impossible for the demon clan to completely transform into human beings. They will more or less leave behind the characteristics of the demon beast. Muyu thinks that if you go around, you can see the old man''s face of a soul eating wolf.


    The branches rolled into the cave, attached to the wall, and the plume came out of the tree and stood on a pile of grass crumbs. There are some dirty cloth strips around this pile of grass scraps, such as being torn to pieces by something. There are coagulated blood on the ground and some random stones on the ground.


    He put the shadow sword in his chest, and slowly approached the demon clan. As long as there was any change in this person, he would definitely make a sword without hesitation!


    "Can you Cough, can I have a dress? "


    The demon clan didn''t turn around, but said weakly. His voice seemed to have been weathered and fell in Mu Yu''s ear like a thunder!


    Although the demon people can also speak, their voice is different from that of human beings, and the guy in front of him is not a demon, but a human voice.


    Although he had been separated for many years, he could still hear it all at once. It was the voice of looking for a deacon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "Looking for a deacon?"


    Muyu exclaimed, looking for the Deacon''s voice, Muyu vaguely remembered. When he was in the University, it was the Deacon Xun who protected Muyu in front of Xiaohu. It was because of this that he was forced to go to the monster forest by Xiaohu. He could not survive in the demon beast forest because of his cultivation in Qi cultivation period. Xiaohu told him all of these.


    But how could he be here?


    "So you know me. Cough, give me a dress."


    as like as two peas in the drains, he was breathing heavily. Mu Yu quickly took out a robe from his sleeve and put it on the Deacon.


    Looking for the Deacon with a sad smile, leaning against the wall, looking at Mu Yu: "you look familiar, which school are you?"


    Muyu''s shock is beyond measure. He didn''t expect that he would see the Deacon here. At this time, the Deacon''s white hair and white beard were all huddled together, and some blood clotted on it. His face was haggard and looked as if he had been ill for a long time.


    "Looking for deacon, I''m Mu Yu. We met him when I was in the University." Muyu squatted down and carefully touched the Deacon''s forehead. His body was very hot and he felt a high fever.


    Looking for the Deacon with a sad smile, revealed a mouth of yellow teeth, said: "I don''t know, I have seen so many practitioners, how can I remember all of them."


    Muyu is dumb. He doesn''t know how to explain. The Deacon seeker has met almost all the disciples of all sects. It can be said that before entering the cultivation world, each sect disciple will test with a spirit measuring stone in front of the deacon, and then the Deacon will direct them to where they should stand.


    Muyu is one of them. He only talked to deacon Xun twice two years ago, and then left the school with Feng HaoChen. It''s normal for him not to remember Muyu.


    "I have some impression on you. You seem to be a disciple of the falling dust sect. The falling dust sect has never accepted apprentices in the Academy. You seem to be the first one." The Deacon frowned and said.


    Muyu nods his head desperately, and a sense of guilt comes out of his heart. It is because he seeks the Deacon that he is hated by Xiaohu, which almost leads to his death. Fortunately, he survived the disaster and recovered a life. Without hesitation, Yumu can make up for it.


    "Why are you chasing me? Are you here to kill me The Deacon gasped.


    "I thought you were the wolf that killed the soul. Wait, are you the one?" Mu Yu''s eyes widened. How could this be possible? How can a man be the wolf?


    Looking for the Deacon''s eyes twinkled with a wisp of cold: "those people should be killed."


    Muyu is silent. He doesn''t know whether those people should die. Maybe the dead practitioners have hateful reasons, but he still thinks that it is too much.


    But all this confused him. How could the soul eating wolf seek the Deacon? Looking for the Deacon is a person, he was killed by little tiger, but how can he appear here now?


    "You didn''t come to kill me. I didn''t feel your killing intention." Looking for the deacon, looking at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu nodded: "what''s the relationship between you and the soul eating wolf?"


    This question made the Deacon''s eyes show a trace of pain, and he said with some indignation: "that bastard of the Qingsong sect cheated me to come to this monster forest, and attracted a group of monsters. It was he who caused me this way. Cough, but I finally got revenge, and I''ve forgotten one thing. "


    Muyu knows that he must be referring to the tiger. The tiger is dead now. He never dreamed that he would die in the hand of a soul eating wolf, which has a great relationship with the Deacon.


    Muyu put his hand on the Deacon''s back and put his spiritual power into his body. His body was very bad. His bones seemed to be worn and crushed by something. His meridians were also seriously damaged. His internal organs and six internal organs were squeezed together. I really don''t know how he persisted until now.


    "Why do you heal me? Since you know me, you should also know that I am only a grey disciple? " Looking for the Deacon''s face slowly had a little blood color, he looked at Mu Yu unexpectedly.


    "You may have forgotten, but I was also one of the grey disciples. When I was humiliated by Xiaohu, you were on my side, so I didn''t look down on any grey disciple, and I also regarded you as an elder." Mu Yu said softly.


    Looking for the Deacon slightly a Leng, he did not expect that there are people who respect him so much. Generally, the practitioners of all sects would not be so polite to the grey disciples. All the practitioners of all sects hold a high tone in front of the grey disciples.


    "It''s rare that you have this heart. You are very smart. So many people haven''t found the missing person in the University, but you have found it."


    Muyu sighed: "you killed those people! Can you tell me what you have to do with the wolf


    "I am the wolf that eats the soul!" Look for the Deacon and laugh at yourself.


    Muyu has made preparations in his heart, but he is still difficult to accept this fact. How can a person be a soul eating wolf? Unless the wolf is a demon family, but the Deacon is not like a demon family. He has no characteristics of a soul eating wolf."After being abandoned in the forest on that day, I was attacked by monsters, but I was still alive. A soul eating wolf and another green lion ox probably fought for my food. The wolf won, but it was dying, and ignored me and went into the cave. I climbed in, killed the wolf, and devoured its spirit


    However, Mu Yu can imagine the hopeless situation. Two third-order monsters fight each other, while Xun deacon is only practicing Qi cultivation. He has to wait for death. However, there was no way out of heaven. He even found a chance to survive and devoured the spirit of wolf.


    "I can''t bear the spirit of soul eating wolf. Its power is too overbearing. At that time, I felt that my whole body was about to explode. There was a strange fruit in this cave. I didn''t know what it was. I only knew that I wanted to quench my thirst, so I ate the fruit, but I was unconscious."


    Looking for the Deacon continued: "when I wake up, I find that I have become a wolf. That feeling is too terrible. I want to kill. I want to eat something. I lose my mind and rush out. I don''t know how many monsters have been killed. After I get back to my senses, I will be here again and become a man again..."


    Muyu is silent. He heard that Chengyan once said that there will be a soul eating flower growing in the cave of the soul eating wolf. When the soul eating flower bears fruit, the wolf will eat the fruit and grow a second tail. His cultivation will soar. The general third-order monster is not its opponent at all.


    The Deacon accidentally devoured the spirit of the wolf and swallowed the fruit. This power is beyond human endurance. I''m afraid this is the reason for his change. But this kind of change is really rare, Muyu has never heard of human beings can become monsters.


    Looking for the Deacon''s face showed a trace of pain. He did not know why he became a man without a man or a beast without a beast. In order to survive, he had to hunt and kill monsters. The feeling of killing was so terrible that he almost lost his sense of being a man. Fortunately, he had a strong will and could always restrain himself in time.


    "That was a year ago, and now I find myself able to control human form and soul wolf form at will. I know what my food is. I need the heart of a monster. I only eat the heart. I have been fighting in this forest for several months. One day, I finally met a monk who tortured US gray disciples when he was in the University. I couldn''t control myself, so I killed him. That was the first time I tasted human heart... "


    "So you went out of control and went to the school to hunt down those practitioners who humiliated the gray disciples?" Mu Yu said in a daze.


    "Yes! I like human heart, but I still have reason, I know I can''t kill people casually. Every time I watch those high-ranking practitioners beating the gray disciples at will, I always feel very angry. I always feel that the school should not exist in the world.


    I know everything about the University. I have been there all my life. I know every inch of land there. I know the structure of the school, and I know how to enter it without knowing it. You can see the channels I dug, so I decided to start looking for the heart of a monk as my food. " The Deacon''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Then how do you know who is bullying the grey disciple? Do you dare not appear outside the university every day? "


    Muyu thinks that the way to find deacon is extreme. Muyu doesn''t like killing people all the time. However, it is also a fact that the lives of grey disciples are regarded as grass roots by the practitioners, and they are often injured by the practitioners. This is extremely excessive for many sect practitioners.


    He didn''t know which side he was on.


    "I''ve been running the school for so many years, haven''t I got some grey disciples who I trust? I asked them to put the names of the practitioners who humiliated the grey disciples into the drainage channel every day. Every night, I went into other courtyard, drugged them, dragged them into the drainage channel, killed them and ate their hearts! With my speed, it''s more than enough to deal with those disciples in the foundation period. " Looking for the deacon to smile, exposed the mouth of yellow teeth, there is a trace of ferocity.


    "Why do you kill Xiaohu and Jiuhua disciples directly instead of dragging them into the drainage channel?"


    "They? Hum! They are usually the most arrogant and cruel to punish us gray disciples. I just want to let the world know their dead faces, so that we can export evil spirit! In particular, Xiaohu''s death is a heavy slap in the face of the Qingsong school. "


    Looking for the deacon to laugh, was bullied, suddenly found that one day he has the ability to fight back, this feeling is very wonderful.


    There was a chill in Mu Yu''s heart. It seemed that looking for the deacon was no longer the old man who was obedient at the beginning. Now he became a little cruel. In his eyes, those people''s lives were not worth money. He only wanted to revenge, to revenge the cultivators who did not regard him as a human being.


    "Why didn''t you kill me in the drain? Tell me these things again? "


    Looking for the Deacon shook his head and said, "I don''t want to kill innocent people. If you don''t bully the grey disciples, I can''t kill you. Besides, someone told me that you taught the disciples of Qingsong sect and Jiuhua sect hard the day before yesterday. How can I kill you?"


    He even pays attention to principles.Muyu stood up: "you said you don''t want to kill innocent people, but you are already killing innocent people indiscriminately! Those people are hateful, but there is no reason to die. You should not take other people''s lives so easily. Don''t you think you''re going to kill Daohu for his sake


    "Taoist Qingsong? Hum! He would never dream of me killing people underground, would he Looking for the deacon to disdain to say.


    Muyu sighed: "this thing is not so good. I have seen it just now. You are in bad health. I''m afraid you will suffer a lot when you become a wolf or a person? Your musculoskeletal and internal organs are deformed. How can you stand the pain? After you become human, you have no strength at all. What should you do if you fail one day? "


    Looking for the Deacon clenched his teeth: "I know I''m dying. I''m afraid I''ll die of exhaustion if I change my body a few more times. My body is too weak to bear the power of soul eating wolf. But as long as I have one breath, I will kill a monk who humiliates gray disciples. I only hope that the treatment of those grey disciples can be better, instead of being called by people as dogs all day long! "


    As a grey disciple all his life, he knew that the life of the grey disciple was not human at all. After he had the ability to devour the soul wolf, he thought of revenge, and wanted to do something within his power to improve the situation of grey disciples. This is the simplest way to find deacons.


    Looking for the Deacon is not Qingsong Taoist. He has no ability to change the current situation of grey disciples by saying a word. He can only rely on himself.


    The tragedy of the grey disciple made Mu yu feel very uncomfortable, but he could not accept such extreme means as looking for a deacon. Mu Yu also thinks that Xuefu should not exist, but how much can Xun deacon change?


    "You know I''ll stop you?" Muyu was silent for a long time and said.


    Looking for the deacon to smile: "of course you can, you can kill me now, that is also a kind of relief. I worked as a servant in the University and had a lifelong dream of cultivating immortals, but it was worse than death. If I didn''t eat my heart, I would lose my mind. I couldn''t live like a normal person. My whole life has been given to the University. Before I leave, I always want to leave something behind! "


    "Looking for deacon, do you remember what a child said to you? If one day he has the ability, he will come back and take you away from the University. I am the child. I don''t want you to leave the school in the way of death. I hope you can come back to the dust school with me. I will certainly try to cure you. I will make you a real monk and a decent monk. Isn''t that what you want? "


    Mu Yu sat down again and earnestly looked for the Deacon.


    Looking for a deacon is stunned. All his life, he hopes to get the favor of a sect elder. Whether he becomes an attendant or a servant of a sect elder, at least that''s also the identity of a practitioner. He doesn''t have to be angry with everyone in the school, but no one pays attention to his talent.


    Many times he thought, what is the dream of cultivating immortals that he spent his whole life pursuing?


    Muyu''s words made him feel a little excited, but he still shook his head.


    "No, I know my deadline is coming. I don''t want anything now. I just want to kill a few people. I want to vent all my anger in this life. That''s enough."


    The Deacon chuckled bitterly. It was so desolate, like a candle flickering in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time. But he still hoped that he could change something for those gray disciples.


    "When I bring you here, I am sure I will trap you." The Deacon continued.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Muyu stood up, and the stones around him suddenly gave out strange light, which made Muyu feel as if he was in the mucus. Then he found that he couldn''t move, and it was hard for him to move the spiritual power in his body.


    "You"


    Muyu was shocked. A terrible force forced him to suppress him, making his whole body unable to flow. He felt very hard to lift his arm and felt that he was carrying a heavy load.


    "Don''t struggle. It''s impossible for you to break free from the cultivation in the foundation period now."


    Looking for the deacon to support the wall, tried to stand up, and failed twice. He was too weak, and was injured by Muyu just now. The situation of the whole person is not optimistic.


    He gasped for a long time before he said, "the cave of soul eating wolf is very precious. The shining stones on the surrounding stone walls are not simple. If I am not wrong, this is the legendary purple gold spirit stone, which contains thousands of times more aura than ordinary spirit stones."


    "Purple Gold spirit stone?"


    Muyu takes a breath of air-conditioning. Naturally, he has heard of zijinlingshi. This kind of thing is extremely precious. A purple gold spirit stone is worth tens of thousands of ordinary spirit stones. The spirit contained in it is very majestic. It plays a great role in promoting the cultivation speed of practitioners. It is a treasure that many people dream of!


    This kind of thing is extremely rare. If one can appear in the Xiuzhen world, it will be contested by thousands of people. But there are so many people here, I don''t know how many years it has been buried. This is a huge wealth!


    If it is known by other people in the Xiuzhen world, it will surely cause a bloody storm. Even Taoist Qingsong and immortal Jiuhua will not help but fight for it.


    "Many people think I''m just the head of a servant, but they don''t know that I''m obsessed with cultivating immortals. I''ve studied many things in the Xiuzhen world thoroughly, and I''ve got some accomplishments in the study of arrays. Even the arrays of other schools in the university are all designed by me. It''s not difficult for me to set up an array. No matter what array is based on spirit stone, I can still trap you with these purple gold spirit stones. "


    "I tried to set up a spirit gathering array with these purple and gold spirit stones to gather all the auras in the place where you stand. Unfortunately, I am too old and poor in qualification to bear such mellow aura, so I have to give up.


    Later, I randomly adjusted the position of several purple gold spirit stones and made it into a spirit pressing array. It would make people in the array unable to mobilize their aura, so they could not move. " Looking for the deacon, he said with a smile.


    "Are you going to trap me


    Muyu asked in a deep voice. He glanced at the branch at the mouth of the cave and tried to pull it over. Unfortunately, he could not control the branches without touching them. He regretted that he should not have let the branch leave his body just now. There was rhizome in his sleeve, but he couldn''t get into it in front of the Deacon.


    "Let me see!"


    After sitting for a while, the Deacon finally regained his strength to stand up. He staggered along the wall, pulling out a purple gold spirit stone from time to time and plugging it into another crevice. This process took him a lot of time. Every time he pulled out a spirit stone, he had to breathe a few times before he continued to move. After he played with the purple gold spirit stone, Muyu suddenly found that he could move, but he was surrounded by an invisible barrier, still unable to get out.


    "Give you a chance! Thank you for not killing me just now, but also helping me heal


    Looking for the Deacon coughed a few times, and his face turned pale again. He moved a piece of purple gold spirit stone. Then the aura around Muyu began to become extremely mellow. The pure aura continuously washed Muyu''s whole body, and the spiritual power in his body began to rotate.


    The array forces out all the aura contained in the purple gold spirit stone and pours into this array. Practice in this condition, you can get twice the result with half the effort!


    Muyu was shocked to feel the strong aura around him. He felt that if he practiced here for a day, it would be equivalent to a month in the outside world! It is really a luxury to spend so many purple and gold spirit stones on themselves.


    "You can practice hard here! Maybe you''ll be stuck in the stone for a month. You are a good boy. I don''t want you to die. You should be out of trouble in a month. And I "look for the Deacon with a sad smile," I don''t think my body can last for a month. "


    "Are you still going to school?"


    Mu Yu is very sad, but there is still kindness in the bottom of his heart to look for the Deacon. He knows that time is running out and he actually gives such a big chance to Mu Yu.


    In order to avoid being bullied by grey disciples in the future, he plans to take some more self righteous practitioners when his life is coming to an end. He thought that if there were few such practitioners in the world, the grey disciples would be better. He could not liberate all the grey disciples. He could only rely on this method to alleviate the pain of gray disciples.


    "A month later, if I''m still alive, I''ll come back here and wait for my death slowly. At that time, I hope you can bury me in the high mountain after my death. It''s better to see the Qingshou city where I can see it. I hope to see the school of Qingshou City destroyed one day."


    Looking for the Deacon quietly looking at Mu Yu, his biggest wish in this life is to hope that he can become a monk in an upright way. Now it seems impossible.He understood that all this was caused by the grey disciple system of the Academy. His injustice now is that there are no grey disciples in the Academy, and the grey disciples no longer serve all the practitioners so humbly.


    But now, Taoist Qingsong and Jiuhua Zhenren have become Yuanying Zun. Even if the establishment of Qingsong alliance and Qingsong alliance in the future, the status of grey disciples will not be improved at all. With the presence of Taoist Qingsong and Jiuhua immortal, it is impossible for the school to disappear, and the grey disciples will continue to add in.


    More and more grey disciples entered the university one after another. Each grey disciple silently endured the face of the high-ranking alliance disciple with the purpose of becoming an immortal. Even when he was beaten and scolded, he did not dare to resist, nor was he able to resist.


    Looking for the Deacon has been looking at other people''s faces all his life. He knows the sorrow well. He hopes that this kind of sorrow will not appear in those poor gifted posterity.


    Muyu looked at him. He was a kind-hearted and sensible old man who had been so sad all his life. He was also full of killing. He spent the rest of his life harvesting the life of the practitioners, making the life of the grey disciple a little smoother.


    Looking for a deacon can''t change the injustice of the Xiuzhen world. He can only maintain a little justice by his own meager strength. His justice is bloody, but he doesn''t know whether it is the right way?


    Should grey disciples be called around?


    Is it damned for the practitioners to bully the grey disciples?


    Is it right to seek deacons and kill those arrogant practitioners?


    The Tao in this world is just evil, who can distinguish it? Muyu thought of what his master often told him: "when you feel that you are worthy of your heart, your way is right."


    Looking for the deacon to do so is worthy of his heart. He only killed those who bullied the gray disciples, not mu Yu. In his eyes, his way was right.


    "You really don''t think about what I said?"


    Mu Yu is in a very heavy mood. He knows that if he continues to do this, he will become the public enemy of the Xiuzhen world one day. The people of the university are not fools. One day they will find that they are looking for deacons, and they will also seize on them. I am afraid that the end of finding deacons will be very miserable.


    "Go with you to the falling dust sect and be your servant?" Looking for the deacon, he said with a smile.


    He gradually thought of Muyu, who was two years ago. At that time, Muyu told deacon Xun very seriously that if Muyu had the ability one day in the future, he would come back to help Xun deacon leave the school.


    "You know I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to help you." Mu Yu shakes his head, and the kindness of dripping water should be reported to Yongquan. When the Deacon came forward to protect him, Muyu will never forget this.


    "In fact, I have heard about you. I know your name is mu Yu. I also know that you have defeated the incomparable genius Xiaohu of Qingsong school. Your future is limitless. I can''t make great achievements. I''ve been a servant all my life, and it makes no difference to me to be your servant.


    But I know the situation of the Xiuzhen world. Those disciples told me that there are only Qingsong sect and Jiuhua sect in the future. I''m afraid that those people will not let me go, but they will implicate you. "


    Looking for the Deacon sighed, maybe Muyu has the ability to rescue him from the abyss of misery, but what he has done now means that he can no longer stand in the Xiuzhen world. Once the matter is revealed, it will be a disaster to meet him, and he can no longer drag anyone down.


    "When I was bullied by Xiaohu as a grey disciple, you spoke for me. Do you know how important that is to me? You let me see the other side of the cultivation world, and I''ve always been very grateful to you. I just want to repay you. I dare to challenge the Qingsong school and the Jiuhua school. Will I be afraid of being implicated by you? " Muyu said.


    Looking for the Deacon silence, he did not expect his original move will let Mu Yu so grateful, but he is not willing to let those people go. For a quarter of an hour, no one spoke. They were silent, and then the Deacon broke the silence: "a month later, I''ll stop after a month. After a month, I''m still alive, so do what you want!"


    Looking for the deacon to finish, his face suddenly showed a miserable face. He roared, jumped high, and his whole skeleton was trembling, and then he was transformed into a soul eating wolf. There is no trace of ferocity in the wolf''s eyes, only the vicissitudes and tiredness of the Deacon''s life are full of desolation.


    He shook his body and turned back to the wolf, which made him less painful. Sometimes it seemed easier to be a wolf than to be a man. He left the cave slowly. After about an hour, the Deacon took back a series of fruits and some monsters. He gave a low cry and never came back.


    Muyu''s mood is very complicated. He looks at the mellow spirit gathering array, and he knows that he will stay in this array for a month.


    Now master''s whereabouts are unknown, and his accomplishments are not high. It is impossible to compete with Taoist Qingsong, let alone the young people in red behind Qingsong Taoist. The most important thing for him now is to improve his strength.


    A month is not long, but for Muyu, a gifted talent, the spirit gathering array may change many things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    There are all kinds of unwilling things in the world of the practitioners. Everyone wants to do something in order to make up for the discontent in his heart, even if it is trivial.


    Because I don''t have the ability to subvert the whole world, I want to improve the world a little bit.


    Looking for the deacon to return to the school, he thought that if there were fewer practitioners who didn''t know how to respect people, the grey disciples would have a better life in the future, so he wanted to do his best to improve the situation.


    Muyu also doesn''t like the fighting and darkness of the Xiuzhen world. In this world with respect for strength, people with high accomplishments rule those with low accomplishments. For treasures, brothers can turn against each other. For selfish desires, human life does not matter.


    In the practice world, the evil of human nature can be seen clearly.


    But Muyu still loves the world. He has people who are concerned about him. Because of the fetters, he knows what he wants to pursue.


    Muyu knows what he lacks, time and strength. He has his own talent, but he has no time to develop his talent. Time does not give him enough strength. So when looking for a deacon to send him a fortune, he knows that this is his opportunity.


    Pure spiritual power rolled in and covered the whole body of wooden feather. Muyu sits quietly, and the spiritual power in his body has already turned, leading those spirits into the body and surrounding his own elixir field. It''s a slow process, but in this spirit gathering array, the speed seems to increase a hundred times.


    Under the guidance of the falling dust mental method, an endless stream of auras washes the meridians of his whole body. He absorbs these auras again and again. He even forgets the time. He only knows that these precious auras may be hard to meet in the future.


    One day of practice is equivalent to one month of practice in the past. Everyone will be ecstatic at this terrible speed of cultivation.


    At the moment, the Xiuzhen world is very peaceful. Each sect has reluctantly chosen to compromise. They have no ability to resist. Yuanying venerable only covered the sky with his hand. If he refused, the inheritance left by his ancestors would be destroyed. If he agreed, all the inheritance would be left behind, but he would change his name.


    We all know that no matter Qingsong alliance or Jiuhua alliance, they can''t put so many disciples of the cultivation world in the same place. The Mountain Gate of each sect will not disappear, but will continue to exist in the way of subjecting to the two major sects. However, I am afraid that each sect will be managed by the designated leaders of Qingsong sect and Jiuhua sect in the way of Qingsong sect and Jiuhua sect.


    The so-called Qingsong alliance and Jiuhua alliance are just a name. Each disciple will actually be in his own sect. However, the cultivation methods they accept will be regulated by the Qingsong sect or the Jiuhua sect. The elders of the Qingsong sect or the Jiuhua sect will also settle in each sect. In this way, they will gradually change a sect, nibble a sect, and turn a sect into a Qingsong sect The subordinates of.


    After all, the reform needs to be carried out step by step. It is unrealistic to change the current pattern of each sect at once.


    The Xiuzhen world seems to be very calm, but in fact, it is a undercurrent. The Jiuhua and Qingsong sects are secretly interfering with the people of various sects to make a choice. The small sects are already in a state of panic. Anyone who chooses will offend the other, and the opinions in the sects are not unified, and many sects even have internal conflicts.


    Taoist Boyang of Qiantian sect is sitting on the head seat with a livid face. The elders below have been quarrelling over which sect to join.


    "Naturally, it''s better to join the Qingsong sect. Taoist Qingsong has surpassed Jiuhua Zhenren in the past. The strength of Qingsong sect is obvious to all. Our development after joining the Qingsong school is also beneficial." A red faced old man sticks to his own opinion.


    "Elder martial brother Boyuan, this is not true! Xiao Hu, the apprentice of Taoist Qingsong, was killed, but the murderer has not been brought to justice. We all know that it must have been done by the Jiuhua sect, but Taoist Qingsong didn''t go to Jiuhua sect to ask for an explanation in person. Does this not mean that Taoist Qingsong is afraid of Jiuhua? In my opinion, joining the Jiuhua school is the right choice. "


    A teacher in a gray dress said with a cold smile. The nun seems to be only in her forties and still has charm. Her actual age is over 80. Her cultivation is in the golden elixir.


    "Younger martial sister Bohua, everyone knows that you were always ambiguous with the seven birds Taoist of Jiuhua sect. You are afraid that you can''t wait to see your old lover and say so?" There was a chubby old man with Qiu beard beside him.


    "Boping, if you talk nonsense again, I will cut your tongue!" Abbess Bohua''s eyes opened with anger.


    "If you have the ability, try it!" The old road of Boping is twisting its beard.


    "Have you had enough mischief? Do you still pay attention to me, the leader? " As soon as the Taoist priest of Boyang took a case, the wooden table had already turned into powder. "The sect will die. You don''t want to continue the incense of our ancestors. Instead, you are thinking about how to bend down to others and to whom. How can you face the ancestors under the nine springs in the future?"


    Taoist boxing, who had a goatee and didn''t speak for a long time, laughed: "elder martial brother, you know the current situation better than everyone else. If the inheritance left by our ancestors is so useful, why can''t our sect hold its head in the Xiuzhen world? Today, we can only live by chance. What''s more "The Taoist priest boxing suddenly showed a sarcastic look: "it doesn''t matter whether we pay attention to your leader, because in the future, the leader of this sect may change his master."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Taoist Boyang stood up, and the cultivation of Jindan wuchongtian broke out. He looked at Taoist boxing angrily, and his anger could no longer be concealed.


    Everyone else changed their faces. Taoist boxing also stood up and was forced back a few steps by Taoist Boyang. However, he still had a smile on his face: "elder martial brother, even if your cultivation is higher, how about it? You can only be angry at us. How do you face the real Jiuhua? Immortal Jiuhua says that whoever is in charge of this sect will be in charge of it! "


    "Bossing, what do you mean? Have you been bribed by the Jiuhua sect? " Boyuan also stood up and yelled.


    Boxing glanced idly at his brother and said, "it''s impossible to buy him. Thanks to the admiration of Jiuhua, I just know the current affairs. Elder martial brother, you have been in power for so many years, but our sect has never been able to develop. Let alone that you still cherish each other with the ridiculous falling dust sect and have a good personal relationship. If you don''t want to make progress, you are sorry for your ancestors! "


    Taoist boxing looked at him fearlessly. The elders of the Jiuhua sect had already approached him and promised to support him to become the new leader of the Qiantian sect if it submitted to the Jiuhua sect. With the support of the elder of Jiuhua sect, why should he be afraid of it?


    "Brother boxing is right, but it''s a pity that Mr. Bailang of Qingsong sect also called me a few days ago. I know the current affairs as well as you. I''m afraid that we will have our own masters in the future. You are not necessarily the leader of Qiantian sect." Said the stout Taoist Boping.


    "You


    Taoist Boyang looked at his two younger martial brothers. They had already turned against each other and began to bully their teachers and destroy their ancestral land to discuss the ownership of their leader. Taoist Boyang suddenly burst into laughter. He was very sad. His brothers had been quarrelling for decades, but he always thought that everyone was working hard for his own sect. He didn''t expect that it was just his wishful thinking. When the disaster came, they would fly separately. That''s a good saying!


    "Good! Good! Good


    The Taoist priest of Boyang even said three good words, and his whole body momentum suddenly dispersed and became so old. After becoming the leader of the Qiantian sect, he has been conscientious and does not dare to slack off for a moment. He only hopes that the Qiantian sect can get rid of the current predicament as soon as possible. This year, his disciple Gu Yitian finally won the third place.


    He has already seen the hope of the future of the school. The Qiantian school is just around the corner, but he doesn''t want to be directly doused by the two yuan infants. Now his younger brothers also began to rebel. For a time, he became isolated and helpless. A sense of tiredness hit him, and he felt very tired.


    "You''re fine."


    The Taoist priest in Boyang slowly turned around, and his body suddenly became bent, just like an old man who was about to die in the twilight. He did not go to see the younger martial brothers and sisters who were still in dispute. He left the hall alone, walked back to the ancestral hall, and knelt down in front of the grandmaster.


    "Master." Gu Yitian also came in and knelt beside the Taoist priest Boyang. He was not good at speech, and he did not know what to say at the moment.


    "Yi Tian, do you think the master is useless?"


    The voice of Taoist in Boyang is no longer as cheerful as it used to be, but it has become very vicissitudes, as if he was a teenager. The burden of the sect has been on him for so many years, and he has insisted on it, but today it makes him feel cold. He can''t help asking himself, what is he insisting on for so many years?


    "No, master, they are ungrateful and deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors. I know that the people of Qingsong and Jiuhua faction tried to find you first, and they were all rejected by you, so that they would be successful. No matter what the master does, I believe the master is right. " Gu Yitian said firmly.


    The Taoist of Boyang looks at Gu Yitian happily. At least there is a person who supports him. Although Gu Yitian is usually stubborn and doesn''t listen to anyone in the sect, he only listens to Taoist Boyang.


    On that day, the Taoist of Boyang took a fancy to Gu Yitian from a group of gray disciples and took him as his apprentice.


    Although Gu Yitian''s talent is mediocre, he is diligent and diligent. A few months ago, he severely defeated the talents of other sects and made everyone look at him with great admiration. The most proud thing of Taoist in Boyang''s life is that he accepted Gu Yitian as his disciple.


    "With your qualifications, I''m afraid the Qingsong school and the Jiuhua school will take you away. Your future is not in the Qiantian school, and you don''t want to tie you down. No matter which school you enter as a teacher, you have no objection. I just hope that when the Qiantian sect is in crisis in the future, you can support it and be satisfied. "


    The Taoist priest of Boyang ordered three incense sticks, put them in the censer, paid homage to them, and then took up the dust to wipe away the dust on the throne.


    "Master, I am a disciple of Qiantian sect. I will not join any sect. Where the master is, I will be. " Gu Yitian said.


    Taoist Boyang laughed and said, "you don''t have to comfort me. I''m old. Following me will only delay you. It''s enough for you to have this heart. If you don''t want to join the Qingsong sect and the Jiuhua sect, go down the mountain! The farther you go, the better. Go where they can''t find you. Physical training is too hard. You have to go down by yourself. If you have the ability, you can go out of the Moyun mountains and go to the outside world. In the ancient books left by the founder, it was said that the real cultivation world is beyond the Moyun mountain range. Unfortunately, it is too difficult to go out. There are many high-level monsters there. If you have this idea, you must be careful. "Gu Yitian shakes his head: "master, I''m not going, you don''t want to..."


    Taoist Boyang patted Gu Yitian on the shoulder: "don''t worry! I''m not going to meet my ancestors underground so soon. Those cruel people bullied their masters and destroyed their ancestors. If I left, the ancestral hall would not be able to survive. I don''t care about the affairs of the sect in the future. They can do whatever they want! As long as I live, I will keep it for one day. I can''t keep the inheritance left by my ancestor, but I can''t let anyone defile the spirit of my ancestor. "


    Lonely Yitian looks at Taoist Boyang, and he knows how to go. He heavily kowtowed three times to Taoist Boyang. He stopped speaking and turned away. Now he has no ability to protect his master and his school. Only by becoming stronger can he change all these things. His road is difficult and dangerous, but he must go on for a belief in his heart.


    Everyone has something in his heart that he wants to protect, even if it is the cold and lonely heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    There are people missing every day in the University. However, the university is a place full of good and bad people. People come and go. Even if they are missing in the University, they should only leave the University and don''t know where to go.


    No one thought that every night there would be a dark shadow in the school, which would appear and disappear, reaping the life of every practitioner who oppressed the gray disciples, leaving them under the Academy forever.


    However, the fire was wrapped in the paper. Missing one or two people may not attract attention, but when many people lose contact with the University, careful people will find some clues. It is impossible for the shadow to do things without a trace forever. When someone really investigates the matter, some witnesses will be found.


    Xiaohu''s death caused a great sensation, which is related to the problem of face, which can not be ignored by the Qingsong school. Considering the mysterious disappearance of many sect disciples in the school, the investigators of Qingsong sect began to pay attention to some previously neglected details.


    In the dark and damp drainpipe, the Deacon lay in the passage. He gasped and coughed, and his body began to tremble with each cough, and sometimes he could hardly breathe.


    "It doesn''t seem to last a few days."


    The Deacon closed his eyes and took a long time to exhale heavily. He thought of Muyu who was trapped in the wolf''s cave. "It''s an acquaintance. I may not even have the strength to go back. Will he come here to take my body out after he gets out of trouble?"


    There was no sunshine for many days, and the Deacon''s face was as white as a sheet of paper. When he was in human form, he only practiced Qi, and when he was in wolf shape, he only built foundation. Sometimes he would laugh at himself. His talent was so bad that he defiled the noble species of soul eating wolf. When he was an adult, it was a monster comparable to the cultivator in the golden elixir period, but he only had the strength to build the foundation.


    The moment when he became a soul eating wolf was very painful. His bones and internal organs were squeezed. However, the speed and strength of the wolf made him obsessed. He could easily put down a monk who built a foundation, which was almost something he did not dare to think about before.


    Looking at those high foundation builders who died in his hands, he felt that the evil spirit in his heart was less than one point every time.


    But there is less malice, but more anger.


    At the beginning, when he became a soul eating wolf, he always thought about killing, but he could restrain that desire. He could keep sober and steal those people in the form of wolf without disturbing others.


    Now he has become a soul eating wolf. His consciousness has been unable to control the wolf''s nature. He knows that if he changes his body several times, he will never be able to become a human again.


    "Sand!"


    The Deacon also heard a ball of paper falling into the drain. The note came from a grey disciple. The grey disciple, named Zhou Xinyu, used to be the most important person for him. He was diligent and earnest. He also longed to join the ranks of practitioners one day, and he did not have to suffer the anger of a lifetime in the Academy. So when the search deacon quietly found him and discussed the plan with him, he also agreed.


    The Deacon tried to climb over to pick it up and looked at it in a faint light.


    "The Liuyue sect, Mo Ziyu, lived in the left wing room and interrupted Lu Xiaohui''s left arm."


    The Deacon clenched his fist and tore up the note. Every time a note is received, it means that another grey disciple is injured and disabled, which makes him feel very sad. They are all human beings. Why do the high-ranking practitioners put down such heavy hands when they are not satisfied? The life of the grey disciple is really worthless.


    "I can''t kill a few people. I can kill one of them."


    The Deacon looked at the sky, and it would be dark in two hours. He found a comfortable place to lie down. The sewer was damp and cold. Fortunately, his body became stronger because of the wolf spirit, so that he would not freeze to death here.


    There was a stench all over him, and a smell of wolf. The rats in the drain were afraid to get close to him.


    The moon climbed up the branches. He liked to look at the moon most. Every night when he saw the moon, he wanted to cry out and vent all his dissatisfaction in his heart. However, he could not. He had to restrain himself, otherwise he would wake up other people in the University.


    Dissatisfaction in the heart does not have to cry to vent, can also see blood to vent.


    Looking for the deacon to get up, his face reappeared a look of pain, his whole body changed rapidly, and soon a wolf with disordered hair appeared in the drainage channel. His hair was scabby all over his body, his skin was bare in many places, and his two tails were so tired.


    The soul eating wolf was a little depressed. He gave two low whines and took two breaths violently. He shook his body and slowly walked towards the drain of the other courtyard of Liuyue sect. Flashing cold claws pop up, will be a whole piece of sewage land cut like tofu, and then flash into other courtyard.


    The candle light in the left wing room has been extinguished. Mo Ziyu should have fallen asleep! If you don''t treat the grey disciples as people, you don''t have to be people anymore.


    He held out his claws, pushed open the window, and rushed in, his eyes shining in the dark, and he could see a man lying on the bed. That''s the goal! He ejects his sharp claws, which are paralytic. As long as he flicks the skin of the practitioner, he will fall into a coma.He pounced on him, his claws had been put forward, so easy to handle, let him feel a burst of joy, he can not kill this Mo Ziyu here, must drag him to the sewer, and then devour his heart


    "bang!"


    The window that had just come in was suddenly closed. The Deacon did not respond, but the light in the room was on. I don''t know when there were several people standing in the room, each with his magic weapon on his hand.


    "Very well, you didn''t lie. There is a wolf that eats the soul!" The white wave snorted coldly.


    How can white waves appear here?


    Looking for the Deacon''s heart flustered, he retreated to the door and saw a shivering young man behind the white wave, who was the grey disciple Zhou Xinyu who gave him notes every day. Why is Zhou Xinyu here? He shouldn''t be here!


    Zhou Xinyu looked at the wolf who had become a deacon. A trace of intolerance flashed in his eyes, but was soon replaced by a trace of cruelty. He is a grey disciple. After so many years in the Academy, he knows that it is almost impossible to get ahead. The only way to help him get ahead is to find a deacon!


    Looking for the Deacon seems to understand something!


    "When I catch the beast, you won''t have to be a grey disciple." White wave said to Zhou Xinyu.


    The Deacon''s heart sank, and he suddenly realized that he had been betrayed! The grey disciple he maintained everywhere stood by the cultivator and confessed Him to the truth of the blood case in the University!


    In order to get rid of the grey disciple''s identity and become a practitioner who can bully and humiliate the grey disciple, Zhou Xinyu made a choice without conscience.


    Looking for a deacon low whine, angry. I have been living in the drainage channel for several months. I have been killing every one of the practitioners who have insulted the grey disciple. I have been angry for the grey disciple. But in the end, I have been betrayed by the grey disciple?


    His heart was half cold. He roared, and his anger drowned his reason. He wanted to rush to question Zhou Xinyu and ask why he did it? He even wanted to take out Zhou Xinyu''s heart to see what it was like! Does it smell disgusting!


    However, the white wave had already struck the Deacon with a strong sword spirit. With a scream, he fell out and smashed the door through a big hole and smashed into the other courtyard.


    "Beast! Die


    The white wave had followed, and another sword fell. But looking for a deacon is now a wolf, he himself is a third-order monster, just can not play the strength of the golden elixir, speed and strong physical quality are still. White wave''s sword Qi just cut a bloody wound on him. Although it was very deep, it was not fatal.


    With a whine, he jumped into the drain. At the moment when he fell into the drainage channel, he clearly heard the gray disciple Zhou Xinyu shouting: "quick, he has got into the drainage channel, and if he runs away, he can''t catch up with him."


    Why?


    The Deacon did not understand that he was betrayed by others. He thought that the same gray disciple should be the same hatred against the enemy. But in order to get rid of the gray disciple''s identity, Zhou Xinyu actually regarded himself as a stepping stone to become a Buddhist?


    His heart filled with a crazy sense of killing, he wanted to taste Zhou Xinyu''s heart, but he could not kill anyone, he had to escape in front of the white wave. However, as soon as he fell into the drainage channel, he felt a whirl. He had no strength. He didn''t kill people last night. He didn''t eat his heart. Now he is injured again. He feels that he can''t maintain the wolf''s form.


    His skeletal muscles began to wriggle. He couldn''t run. He became a human again. He knew that he was finished.


    "Why? Why is that so? "


    Looking for a deacon is not willing. Before he dies, he tries his best to kill those practitioners who insult the grey disciples, just for the sake that they will be less wronged in the future. He has done so much for the sake of making the grey disciples have a better life in the future. But what is the reward he gets?


    He doesn''t understand, he really doesn''t understand!


    He killed those bullied and weak practitioners. The grey disciple should be grateful to himself, but why betray himself?


    Looking for the deacon, he suddenly remembered what Zhou Xinyu once said to him:


    "I want to be someone who can bully others, not be bullied by others."


    Looking for a deacon with a sad smile, Zhou Xinyu seized the opportunity and betrayed him. In the future, he could become a monk who humiliated others. However, with Zhou Xinyu''s talent, he can''t go far on the road of cultivation. He can''t bully the cultivators with higher talent than him. It seems that only grey disciples can humiliate him!


    The grey disciple got rid of the grey disciple''s identity and bullied other grey disciples instead!


    Cold filled the whole body, so that his heart seems to have a thick frost. This world is such a reality, what so-called trust, what so-called justice, are a joke.


    When there is a brilliant road in front of us, those are not worth mentioning!


    "I have been a grey disciple all my life and pursued my dream of cultivating immortals all my life. How can I forget that all the grey disciples are living to stop being gray disciples?"Looking for the deacon, he laughed bitterly and coughed up a pool of blood again. Grey disciples are used to being bullied and humiliated. It seems natural for them to do something against their conscience in order not to be bullied any more.


    "Chase! Don''t let that beast run away


    Looking for the Deacon heard the footsteps of someone stepping into the drainage channel, as well as the angry cry. He vaguely saw a man running to his side, squatting down, and then catching himself. He tried to push the man away, but he had no strength to keep fighting.


    He knew that he was finished, and the grey disciple had confessed that he was the murderer of all the people. When they saw that he had changed back to human form, they would surely take him back. As a servant of the Academy, he killed so many practitioners. I''m afraid the end will be quite miserable!


    What''s more, Xiaohu, the favored son of the Qingsong school, also died in his own hands. I''m afraid that when he wants to die, it will become an extravagant hope.


    "Die! When you die, you are free. "


    Looking for the Deacon''s consciousness gradually blurred, and there was a tear in the corner of his eye.


    He kills people to protect others, but the protected people bring others to kill him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    It''s like Nanke''s dream that he hasn''t slept so long for a long time.


    He gradually had a sense of pain, his whole body seemed to be scattered in general, bone and viscera burning pain. Looking for the Deacon opened his eyes, he found himself lying in a thick bed, the top is black gauze curtain, quilt is very soft.


    He didn''t sleep under the quilt for a long time, which satisfied him. But he realized that something was wrong. He had been caught by the people of the Qingsong school. Why was he in this strange room?


    Looking for the Deacon opened the quilt, struggling to get up, he saw that he did not know when he had put on his clothes. Since becoming a wolf, he has hardly worn a normal dress. Just then, the door was pushed open and a man came in.


    "Great, you wake up." What came in was Mu Yu. Seeing the Deacon sitting up, he relaxed a little.


    "You? Why are you here? Didn''t I get caught by them? " The Deacon looks at Mu Yu in surprise.


    Muyu laughed: "fortunately, I saved you before they did, otherwise it would be difficult to say."


    Muyu came in time. When the white wave party was about to seize the search deacon, he took him out of the drain.


    When the spirit gathering array used by the deacon to surround Muyu failed, Muyu immediately rushed to the school. He rushed directly into the other courtyard of the grey disciple. He found the note in the drainage channel under the other courtyard of the grey disciple. Knowing that the deacon was going to kill people in the other courtyard of the Liuyue sect, he immediately rushed to the other courtyard of the Liuyue sect through the sewer.


    He wanted to stop the Deacon from killing again, but his action failed and he was almost caught. If Muyu was not fast enough, it would be very difficult for him to escape from Bailang with him.


    "This is the dustman. You''re safe." Muyu said.


    Looking for the Deacon did not speak. He looked haggard and depressed. He thought of Zhou Xinyu that night, which was betrayed by the grey disciple, which cast a shadow on his mind. For the sake of the grey disciple, he endured the unimaginable pain of ordinary people, lived and waited in the dark and rotten sewer. Unfortunately, it turned out to be a joke.


    He thought that what he had done was not great, but at least he had a clear conscience. The betrayal of gray disciples made him lose his faith in living.


    Looking for the deacon to open his mouth, as if to say something, but finally his lips wriggled for a while, only two words: "thank you.".


    "I want to thank you too! Because of your spirit gathering array, I have broken through the golden elixir period! " Mu Yu grins, and a breath of golden elixir disperses around him. One month''s practice in the spirit gathering array is equivalent to two years'' practice in the outside world. With Muyu''s excellent talent, the aura provided by the purple gold spirit stone makes Muyu step into the golden elixir stage from the five Heaven of foundation building.


    "What? Are you in the golden age


    Looking for the deacon was shocked. Although he knew that the spirit gathering array composed of purple and gold spirit stones could provide a lot of aura, it was only a month''s cultivation time as two years. Even if the gifted little tiger of the Qingsong sect, two years of cultivation could not reach the golden elixir period. Muyu can do this. Is he more talented than Xiaohu?


    It is certain that Muyu''s talent is higher than that of Xiaohu. This is not only to seek deacons, but also not to be known by the practitioners of Moyun mountain range.


    He felt the breath of golden elixir on Muyu''s body, and he already believed most of it. After nearly a lifetime in the Academy, he met people from all sects of the Xiuzhen world and served the elders and leaders of the golden elixir period of each sect. Mu Yu''s breath was exactly the same as those people!


    "But it''s incredible." The Deacon couldn''t help saying.


    "I don''t know how to explain it to you. I won''t talk about my talent. In short, I have already told elder martial brothers an that you will be a member of our falling dust sect in the future, and you will no longer be a grey disciple of the Academy. "


    Muyu did not explain his original talent. If his talent is displayed in the spirit stone, it will be the highest level purple, which will amaze the audience.


    The falling dust sect never recruits miscellaneous people, only those who should. However, looking for a deacon, he has the ability to create a spirit gathering array to help Mu Yu break through to the golden elixir period. This incredible method makes everyone know that searching for a deacon is not an unnecessary person, and uncle an agrees.


    As we all know, it is not a bad thing to stay and find a deacon.


    "What did you say?" The Deacon suspected that he had heard something wrong.


    "You are no longer a grey disciple of the University, but a member of our falling dust sect. Of course, I don''t know if you would like to come to our school. Other schools look down on us anyway."


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders. Other sects look down on the falling dust sect because their eyes are too narrow! All disciples of your sect can crush anyone in the Moyun mountain range.


    Looking for the deacon was stunned. His wish for living most of his life was not to get rid of the status of grey disciple and become a cultivator respected by everyone? He worked hard all his life and thought that he could never go on the road of cultivating immortals, but now it has come true?Muyu continued: "I told you long ago that I would help you leave the school, so that you are no longer a grey disciple. As for whether to leave or stay, I don''t have to. If you think you want to live a peaceful life again and spend your old age in peace, you can leave here. If you want to stay, we welcome it. "


    Looking for the Deacon bit his teeth, he is still worried about one thing: "do the others in your school agree? Do they know about my murder? Do they know that I am a wolf of soul


    "I told them, uncle an told me that he had a way to help you suppress the wolf nature in your body. In fact, you can choose whether you want to become a wolf. As long as you suppress the wolf nature in your body, you will not be affected by the soul eating wolf, and you will not have the desire to kill. As for your killing, I hope you don''t do it again. We dust sect don''t like killing innocent people indiscriminately. " Muyu said seriously.


    Looking for the Deacon with a sad smile, how could he help the grey disciple kill again after being betrayed by the grey disciple? He wanted to understand a truth about the bloody incident in the University. Some things were not changed when he wanted to change.


    He has been killing and insulting the practitioners of grey disciples. What he has done is to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. In the end, he almost hurt himself.


    There must be something pitiful about the grey disciples, but some of them are hateful.


    "Can I see them? See the wind and the dust? " Asked the Deacon.


    Hearing the three words of wind HaoChen, Mu Yu''s face darkened. Several months later, master still has no news. He was also worried, but it didn''t help. The only thing he could be sure of was that Taoist Qingsong didn''t catch master, and the young man in red didn''t succeed. This is good news in bad news.


    "Look for the deacon, you should take care of your injury first. Then, I won''t disturb you to have a rest. I''ll come to see you later." Muyu stands up and smiles at the Deacon.


    "I have not been a deacon of any university for a long time. My name is xunjingshou. You can call me by my name in the future."


    Muyu thought for a while: "I will ask you to look for the old. After all, you are also my elder, and the name is too abrupt."


    Looking for the old is a little moved. He has been a servant all his life in the University. Everyone calls him Xun deacon. Those who know his name will also call him by his name, but mu Yu regards him as an elder. A practitioner of the golden elixir regards himself as an elder, but he only practices the cultivation of Qi, which makes him flattered. He didn''t know how to look at it, but said, "call what you want."


    Muyu left the old room and met Chengyan.


    "Is he awake?" Chengyan asked wearily.


    It''s not only him, but everyone''s mental outlook has not been very good in the past few months since master''s disappearance.


    Muyu nodded: "elder martial brother, didn''t the people of Qingsong and Jiuhua school come to trouble us?"


    Chengyan and Muyu walked outside together. He sighed and said, "how could they not come? I''ve been here twice in a month, and I''ve sent them away. I promised to give a reply ten days later and calculate the time. They should come to visit in three days


    Muyu sneaked out this time, and walked for a month. When he came back, he brought a dying stranger with him. He was Rao. He had a good temper and scolded Mu Yu. However, after Mu Yu disappeared for a month, he became a practitioner of the golden elixir period. He also inquired about the master''s absence from the Qingsong sect, which turned Chengyan''s anger away.


    "They? Elder martial brother, do you arrange them to come together Muyu was surprised.


    Chengyan''s mouth rose slightly: "anyway, we can''t join any alliance, let them come together. I''d like to see what happens when their two families meet together."


    When a dog bites a dog, it''s time to watch the fun.


    Mu Yu snickered and said, "elder martial brother, you are bad at learning."


    "Let''s go step by step! According to your information, master was not caught by the young man in red, so it is likely that the mysterious man behind Jiuhua immortal hijacked master. When I think I can''t, I join the Jiuhua sect to see if I can''t get into the Jiuhua sect and find out. "


    Mu Yu also had this idea. He wanted to sneak into the Jiuhua sect last time, but was blocked by the array of Yuan Yingqi. If you join the Jiuhua sect, you will be able to get in with justice. You will have a chance to inquire about the situation with Mu Yu''s ability.


    "Now linger and Nannan have entered the golden elixir period. Apart from the two troublemakers and looking for the old man, none of our sect is in the foundation period. Will they recruit us in the golden elixir period? The cultivation methods of the practitioners in the golden elixir period have been fixed, and they can''t turn to other skills like those in the foundation period. " Muyu road.


    "They don''t know you three are in the golden age!" Chengyan blinked his eyes, and the news that he became the golden elixir has been spread, but Muyu''s golden elixir has not been spread out, "besides, even if they know that you are also Jindan period, it is estimated that they are too late to get in touch with them. How could they refuse? Such a young golden age is not for fun. "


    LAN ling''er and Nan Nan also stepped into the golden elixir period in this month. They had built the foundation of jiuchongtian. It''s not surprising that they worked hard to make a breakthrough in this month.Muyu laughs. The falling dust mental method can cover up his accomplishments. In order not to attract too much attention, they still try to disguise as the practitioners in the foundation period. As long as you''re careful, they don''t have to worry about being discovered.


    "Do you think the two sects will fight with us when they meet together?" Muyu doesn''t like the people of these two sects. It would be good if they were defeated.


    "It''s hard to say." Chengyan touched his chin and fell into meditation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Over the past few months, Luochen mountain has been gloomy, not only because the leader has disappeared, but also because he has to taste uncle an''s craftsmanship every day.


    Uncle Ann''s skill is needless to say. The disaster in the chef industry is that there is no one who can make simple fried vegetables so bad.


    We all sit quietly at the table, and no one wants to start first. Every day we eat, we have to muster up courage and calm down first. Then, with great perseverance, we move our chopsticks, shake and pick up the dishes. We hold our breath and swallow them directly. We don''t let the food stay on the tip of our tongue even for a breath. Finally, we have to say good food without conscience.


    "Master''s absence has made my silly sister hungry and thin." Empty pinched a wonderful face, showing a trace of distress.


    "Empty brother, it''s time for you to grow up. Eat more quickly." Miaomiao pushed a plate of burnt meat to the front of the empty.


    "Sister, brother loves you!" Empty push the plate back to Miaomiao.


    "Brother, I knew you loved your sister the most." Miaomiao pushes the plate back.


    I don''t know. I thought these two little guys were loving each other and courteous. They were brothers and sisters with strong affection. However, until the insiders realized that the two guys were not so kind and neither of them was willing to suffer losses. When Uncle Ann went to the kitchen to serve food, they were more enthusiastic.


    "See you, gentlemen."


    Looking for the old in Mu Yu''s company walked in, the breath of golden elixir filled this hall, let him be shocked. In his eyes, the practitioners of Jindan period were all superior. He had served many practitioners of Jindan period before. Most of them looked down on the gray disciples and bossed them around. If they didn''t, they would severely punish them.


    At the moment, except for two twins, the others are golden elixir, and they are all so young. How can he not be awed?


    "Looking for the old? Don''t be so polite. Sit down Chengyan nodded in good faith.


    Muyu has already said hello to you. Looking for the old man helps Mu Yu reach the golden elixir in a short time. This ability has been recognized by everyone, and they all acquiesce that he stays in the falling dust sect. Besides, looking for the old helped Mu Yu. He was also a guest of the falling dust sect.


    "No, no, no, how can I be worthy of it? I''ll wait for you outside..."


    Looking for the old man, he felt thirsty when he thought of having dinner with some practitioners of the golden elixir period. That was the real golden elixir!


    Now he is just an old man practicing Qi. People here can solve him by moving a finger at will. Where he dares to be big, he can only promise in front of a group of younger generations.


    "It''s all our own people. How can we get so much etiquette? Sit down, sit down Muyu pulled the old man to sit beside the two idle children, and he himself sat down beside them.


    Looking for old man is very uncomfortable. Although other people didn''t deliberately release their cultivation, they didn''t hide it. The breath pressed on him made him nervous. Everyone in this room had the ability to slap him to death.


    "Looking for deacon, oh no, looking for the old. In fact, we all know you. We''ve all been to the University. My name is lanling''er. I heard that you have a good knowledge of array. Can you teach me? We don''t know anything about it! " Lanling''er said happily.


    Feng HaoChen never talked to them about the knowledge of the array. Everyone guessed that Feng HaoChen didn''t understand the array, so he didn''t teach him.


    Looking for the old quickly nodded, but was jindanqi momentum made speechless.


    LAN ling''er hid the breath deliberately, then kicked the South: "you are careless, you hide your golden elixir breath, will you die? I wish everyone knew you had reached the golden age, didn''t you? It''s frightening. "


    "I didn''t mean to. Usually, master, uncle an and elder martial brother didn''t deliberately cover it up! You see, those two troublemakers are not affected either. "


    Empty suddenly covered his chest and rolled his eyes: "Oh, I can''t stand it. The Third Elder martial brother''s aura in Jindan period is too big. I''m going to faint."


    "Why? Third Elder martial brother, are you in Jindan period? When did you arrive? Why don''t you tell us? " Miaomiao asked with his head askew.


    "Wait a minute. He seems to have said it a few days ago." Empty road.


    "No, it''s been a month." Miaomiao blinked.


    "That''s what he talks about when he sleeps at night! Ha ha ha Emptiness and Miaomiao laughed heartlessly.


    "You can''t hear me talking in my sleep," he said


    However, he still restrained his breath, and other people implicitly tried to cover up their own breath, so that looking for old people would not be so miserable.


    Thank you


    Looking for the old man''s heart was touched. In order not to affect him, these practitioners of the golden elixir consciously kept their breath low, without any posture, as if they regarded him as their own. He was deeply moved by the feeling of being cared for by others. When he was in the University, he was always complained, reviled and reprimanded by the practitioners. No one had ever taken care of the gray disciples.


    In his mind, people usually say that the falling dust sect is the lowest sect. Although there are few people in their sect, each disciple''s accomplishments are so high. Looking at the whole cultivation world, there is already a terrible existence in this sect. How can this sect be so simple!"Eat!"


    Uncle an put a dark dish on the table without expression. He didn''t know what it was made of. It looked like a lump of meat, but there was no one who could be burnt to this extent. He looked at the old man, nodded, and said hello.


    Everyone looked at the terrible food on the table in horror, exchanged eyes, and read the expression of crying without tears from other people''s eyes. This kind of food challenging taste buds is really not in the mood to swallow.


    Muyu also wants to cry a little, thinking about going to the woods to fight a few rabbits. However, there are less and less wild animals in the back mountain. For a long time, the disciples of the dust sect of this community went hunting on their own, which has seriously damaged the ecological balance of prey.


    "Looking for the old, can you cook?" Come to me empty and low.


    Looking for the old Leng for a moment, quickly nodded: "will, will, after I will cook, all the chores I can do, you can do whatever you want."


    Looking for the old know that he is not qualified to stay in such a large number of gifted sects, and there is no legitimate reason for him to stay, but to be a servant seems to be justified.


    "No, you just have to help us cook. We''ll do everything else by ourselves. We don''t need to be called adults. Just call our names."


    Muyu held out his chopsticks and tried to find a green one with a bunch of ugly vegetables. However, he gave up at last. Looking for green in Uncle an''s vegetables was like picking bones in an egg. The difficulty coefficient was a little high.


    "If you don''t mind looking for the old man, you can also help my brother wash the sheets once in a while. He still wet the bed up to now!" Miaomiao said with a bad smile.


    "Bah, it''s clearly my sister. Do you pee?" Exclaimed the empty.


    "Yesterday you were crying and urinating!" Miaomiao retorted.


    They quarreled again.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll do it. I''ll do it." Looking at the two children in surprise, he didn''t understand who was older and who was younger. How could one call his younger sister and the other younger brother?


    "You''ll get used to both of them. Don''t take their words to heart." Muyu remembered that when he first came, he couldn''t understand the two guys. He always argued about who was big and who was small. Later, he got used to it.


    Anyway, who is big and who is small is smaller than him. Let them fight!


    After a disastrous meal, everyone grinned and left. Muyu and lanling''er stayed to clean up the dishes and chopsticks with Uncle an. But the job was taken over by the old man. He insisted on doing it, and the others didn''t say anything.


    "There are still some spirit stones left in the spirit gathering array. I have brought back 20 spirit stones. Can you build a spirit gathering array on the falling dust cliff? Where do we often practice? "


    Muyu took out the purple gold spirit stone. There were more than 100 purple gold spirit stones, but they were all consumed by Muyu. There were only 20 left unused. Muyu pried down all the remaining purple gold spirit stones. Such a precious treasure can''t be wasted casually.


    "It should be, but the effect is not so good. I''ll go and have a look at the falling dust cliff you said." After looking for the old man to deal with the matter, he wiped his hands and dried the water on them.


    "I''ll go too. I''ll go too. My master didn''t teach us how to set up the array before. Maybe he''s not familiar with this aspect. I''m also interested in array." Lan Ling Er followed up with her hands.


    "If you don''t practice well, you can''t make fun of it." Mu Yu said lazily.


    "Fuck you!" Lan Ling Er white Mu Yu one eye, and then eagerly asked: "looking for the old, how can you know how to arrange the array?"


    Looking for the old man with a smile, some sad said: "I hope to be a practitioner all my life, but my fate is bad and I become a grey disciple. As a matter of fact, being a grey disciple also has its advantages. I''ve been summoned to and fro by those practitioners all day long. When I''m a coolie, I sometimes come into contact with all kinds of books. I''m not good at cultivating talents, but I have the ability to never forget.


    I remember every book I''ve read, and then I''ll go back and transcribe it and study it carefully. I have studied the array most thoroughly. In fact, I always feel that our cultivation world seems to be shrouded in a huge array, but I can''t tell the details. "


    "What do you think? What does it mean to be covered by a huge array? " Muyu was surprised.


    Looking for the old man showed a puzzled look. It seemed that he didn''t know how to explain all this. He could only vaguely say: "according to my conjecture on the array, the aura here seems to be suppressed by something. There is an unspeakable power bestowed on everyone. I used to suspect that there are no Yuanying practitioners because of the array, but now there are two If a primipara appears, then maybe my guess is wrong. "


    Mu Yu''s eyes widened, looking for the old can guess to this extent? Is this really something a grey disciple can realize? Looking for the old man is not wrong, because there is no Yuanying Zun in the Moyun mountain range. Both the Qingsong Taoist priest and the Jiuhua immortal entered the Yuanying period with the help of others.


    Looking for the old can even detect the existence of the heaven and earth array. This array is called trapped immortal prison, which has locked the whole Moyun mountain range. Even Muyu has just known about it. It is estimated that few people in the Moyun mountains know that they are trapped in a cage. It''s really not easy to find an old man who is practicing Qi to feel trapped in the immortal prison!"To tell you the truth, I found you falling dust. No, we also have an array of falling dust sect. This array seems to be able to sense all the movements of the whole mountain. I haven''t studied it yet. But the person who set up this array is really powerful. I think it should be your master, Feng HaoChen?" Said the old man.


    LAN ling''er and Mu Yu look at each other, and they are confused: what array does Luochen mountain have? Why have they never heard from the master?


    "Shifu has never told us about the array of Luochen mountain, nor has he taught us the array knowledge. I don''t think he has studied the array. Can you make a mistake?" Muyu came to Luochen cliff with his old man. Usually, everyone likes to practice in Luochen cliff, so he plans to put the spirit gathering array here.


    Looking for the old just stepped into the falling dust cliff, suddenly his body was stunned, he frowned: "you say that the Lord fenghaochen has not studied the array? impossible! This falling dust cliff is a spirit gathering array


    "What? Is it a spirit gathering array


    Mu Yu and LAN ling''er look at each other, not quite understand. They have practiced here for so long that they have never noticed any array. The master has never told them the existence of the array. But when they are old, they find this array? What''s going on?


    "I can''t make a mistake. The aura of falling dust cliff is stronger than other places. Moreover, this spirit gathering array is more advanced than the one I set up. I''m afraid that the people who set up the array don''t study it under me. Don''t you notice when you practice? " Asked the old man curiously.


    Mu Yu was shocked. I''m afraid there is no one else who can set up a battle on the falling dust cliff except his own master. Master knows how to set up the array. Why has he never taught them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Muyu has practiced in Luochen mountain for two years. He has never heard of a formation in Luochen mountain. He does not know that Luochen cliff is a spirit gathering array. It is not only him, but I am afraid no one knows this.


    In this way, it seems that the fast cultivation speed of each disciple of the falling dust sect can be explained. Although this is related to talent, however high the talent is, if the aura around is too thin, the speed of refining and transforming by the cultivator will be slower, and the cultivation will not be improved so fast.


    Each disciple of the falling dust sect has the best talent. With the spirit gathering array, they can improve their accomplishments to a higher level more quickly.


    It seems that Feng HaoChen intended to do it, but why did he never mention the array?


    "Look for the old man, where have you set up the array?"


    Mu Yu and LAN ling''er are suspicious. They take the old man to fly all over Luochen mountain, and let him explore the place with array. The two of them know nothing about the array, and they can''t tell whether there is a formation. It''s impossible to determine whether the words of the old man are true or false.


    Looking for the old man, he pointed out four places and set up a spirit gathering array. One is the falling dust cliff, which is also the place where everyone often practices swords. One is the open space where people often practice swords. The other is the rock on the hillside, where everyone will sit and chat whenever they have nothing to do. The last one is the waterfall at the foot of the mountain It''s a place to practice falling dust mental method.


    These four places can be said to be the places that we usually have to go. They are all pointed out by the old people!


    Mu Yu and LAN ling''er have already begun to believe in looking for the old, because only they know what these four places really mean.


    Looking for the old just came here, he can''t know where the ordinary people practice. They took him to many places just now, but Xun Lao only pointed out these four places. This is certainly not a coincidence!


    "So, master has set up a spirit gathering array for a long time, which provides a good environment for our cultivation and speeds up the improvement of our cultivation. But these masters didn''t tell us, they just let us practice in these places. What''s going on? "


    We usually follow the master''s instructions and go anywhere to practice. With the supervision of Uncle an, we don''t think much about it. We just think that we are practicing hard.


    Now looking for the old man to point out this point, it makes Mu yu feel a little strange. They practice fast and have external forces to help. If this situation is spread out to other sects in the cultivation world, I''m afraid that the falling dust sect will have become the bag of other sects?


    "Why did the master set up the spirit gathering array without telling us?"


    LAN ling''er always thought that the reason why the master didn''t teach them the array was that she was not familiar with the array. In fact, the master knew the array very well. He was not unfamiliar with it, but kept it secret, as if he had hidden his past.


    The former amiable master seems to be more and more strange now. The master knows every one of them like the palm of his hand, but they don''t know the other side of master at all.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "it''s not necessarily the array set by Shifu. Maybe Shifu found the gathering spirit array hidden in the mountain by chance, so he set up a school here."


    "No, no, it can''t have been discovered by accident. The spirit gathering array needs regular maintenance and reconstruction. It needs to be maintained once a month. It is impossible for people who are not familiar with the array to complete the maintenance of the array. I feel that these arrays have not been repaired for at least two months, and the aura gathered by them is somewhat unstable. "


    Looking for the old man to remove a stone, looked at the situation under the stone, and then even dug out a spirit stone from the soil!


    More than two months ago, it was the time when master disappeared!


    Muyu no longer doubts what the old man said. These four arrays are bound to have something to do with master. Looking for the old man, he did not know about the disappearance of Feng HaoChen. He speculated that the time when the spirit gathering array was not maintained coincided with the time when the master was not in the Luochen mountain. This means that the spirit gathering array is usually maintained by the master secretly.


    Master knows array knowledge. I don''t know why he didn''t teach them to his disciples. Is he hiding?


    If LAN ling''er and Mu Yu didn''t know that master couldn''t be the kind of person who deliberately hid himself, they might have thought so. Isn''t it good to teach the disciples array? Why keep a hand? Is he worrying about something?


    Master secretly built a spirit gathering array for them to help them practice faster, but he didn''t tell them about the existence of the spirit gathering array. This is really unthinkable.


    "Can you mend and maintain it Mu Yu asked.


    "I''ll try it first. It should be OK."


    Looking for the old man is walking up and down on the rocks on the hillside. He picks up some stones here, pulls out some grass over there, looks at the sun, determines the position, walks four steps to the left and eight steps back. Mu Yu and LAN ling''er are stunned by his strange actions.


    "The spirit gathering array uses ordinary spirit stones, and the method of arranging the array is much better than mine. No wonder you don''t realize that the aura is different from other places. The aura of the spirit gathering array will gather when you pull the aura around you when you practice."Looking for the old man dug out some spirit stones from the ground. They were the size of fists. I didn''t expect that they would be buried on the ground, but Muyu and others didn''t notice.


    "The effect of ordinary spirit stone is not as good as that of purple gold spirit stone, but with the help of this array, it can achieve twice the result with half the effort. I roughly calculated that it costs 500 spirit stones per month to maintain this array. The array of Luochen cliff is relatively large and needs 1000 spirit stones. There are four arrays in Luochen mountain, which means 2500 spirit stones in a month My God


    Looking for old man, I can''t say any more here. The falling dust sect is known for its poverty in the outside world. Think about it. Where will a school with four or five disciples be rich? They have no way to get the spirit stone. If the number is small, they will be poor.


    However, these spirit gathering formations cost 2500 spirit stones a month. Where did the poor falling dust sect get so many spirit stones?


    Lingshi is the currency of Xiuzhen circle. For an ordinary sect, it''s good to earn 1000 Lingshi a month. Each sect disciple must contribute to the sect if he wants to get the spirit stone. He or she can go to the Lingshi mine by himself or go hunting and trading.


    It''s too difficult to mine Lingshi mine. Some Lingshi mines can''t be mined for 2000 a year. Moreover, the number of Lingshi mines is limited. Good veins are controlled by Qingsong sect and Jiuhua sect. Other small sects occupy small Lingshi mines, which are not enough to plug teeth.


    Many people prefer to hunt and kill monsters for spirit stones. Although there is a great risk in killing them, if they are not careful, they may become a picnic for them. However, once they are hunted, they can be sold for a good price.


    There is no doubt about the advantages of spirit stone. The aura contained in spirit stone can be directly absorbed by practitioners, but most of them will not choose to directly absorb it. When you can absorb aura from heaven and earth, why absorb it from spirit stone? Spirit stone can trade more materials to refine magic weapons in exchange for herbs.


    "Two thousand and five hundred spirit stones. Can you really bring out so many spirit stones?"


    Looking for old people is so shocked that it costs 2500 spirit stones a month. Even the Qingsong sect is not so extravagant? There is no shortage of green pine stone for the next two thousand month sect.


    Muyu didn''t expect that there were hundreds of spirit stones hidden in the place where Muyu practiced for so many years. However, they didn''t know what they were benefiting from, but they seemed speechless.


    Muyu probes into the bag of heaven and earth in his sleeve. There are only three ordinary spirit stones on him. He is so poor that he can''t have more than ten on others.


    Master often put the spirit stone in the hall. Anyone who wants it will take it. But basically, people don''t go down the mountain to get them. They all hunt and kill monsters for spirit stones.


    It turns out that their master has always been a rich man, and they are the second generation of rich people. However, they are so poor that they don''t want to waste their time on the disciples of the falling dust sect even if they go out to rob. Because they are too poor, the robbers feel that the gain is not worth the loss.


    Muyu took a look at LAN ling''er, and they immediately realized that Shifu was once a famous sword shadow dust wind in the cultivation world. He used to be so powerful that the spirit stones on his body should be countless, right?


    It''s a pity that Shifu has always been light hearted and his wealth is not exposed. If he hadn''t talked about it, I''m afraid they would have ignored it.


    "Master is so rich, and we are still so poor. I want to save a skin care medicine for a long time." LAN ling''er can''t laugh or cry. Girls love beauty, but she doesn''t dare to buy expensive skin care products in the city.


    "Isn''t it enough for master to spend 2500 spirit stones for us every month? If we are allowed to spend freely, we will not have enough money to spend. "


    Muyu is very calm in his mind. No matter what the master does, Muyu never doubts the master. He never shoots at a target. "Maybe Shifu is afraid to give us all the spirit stones. If we go out, we will become less enterprising and more likely to be targeted by people who have a heart. At that time, people like young people in red will be more likely to come to the door ¡£¡±


    Shifu has been keeping a low profile and doesn''t want to be noticed by the outside world. This is the reason why he hid the spirit stone. What''s more, he didn''t teach other people array knowledge. Shifu didn''t want to explain why he had so many spirit stones and didn''t want everyone to know his past.


    Someone once asked, what is your biggest wish when you have no money?


    My biggest wish was that when I was poor, my father would find me and tell me that he was a billionaire and that he was just trying to hone me for so many years.


    Muyu, they are the people who have been honed.


    The sudden happiness moment surrounded them, but the new problem came. Where did they get such a spirit stone to repair the spirit gathering array?


    Master keeps more than 2000 spirit stones in a month. Now master doesn''t know where to find them. How can I get them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Muyu brought back 20 purple gold spirit stones, which will be used. Looking for the old skillfully set up an array in which all the spirit stones needed for the spirit gathering array were concentrated on a purple gold spirit stone. According to the estimation of looking for the old, the purple gold spirit stone can be used for at least one year.


    "I have 20 purple gold spirit stones. Don''t I say they can be used for several years?" Muyu exclaimed, and he remembered that he had used up all the other purple gold spirit stones. He was a little embarrassed.


    Xun Lao replaced the spirit stone that had become ordinary stone with purple gold spirit stone, and then stood up. After a busy afternoon, he finally transformed the four arrays. He said, "let''s do it now! Give me a few more days, and I can use two purple gold spirit stones to transform the spirit gathering array, and the effect will be doubled. "


    "What did you say we had a mountain protection array in Luochen mountain?" LAN ling''er has been asking the East and West all afternoon. Mu Yu never knew that she was so interested in the array.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "the array of Luochen mountain is very advanced. I haven''t seen it before. However, I guess that this array is to lock the aura of the outside world on this mountain, making the aura of the mountain more mellow, similar to the spirit gathering array, but much higher than the spirit gathering array. If you can control this array, you can even observe the movements of all the people on the mountain, you can also use this array to prevent outsiders from invading, and you can also use this array to attack everyone in the mountain! "


    "So good?" Mu Yu opened his mouth, and master quietly put up such a secret and powerful array? Did he not say that anyone who practices laziness can''t escape master''s eyes?


    "Isn''t this big array asking for more spirit stones?" LAN ling''er also thinks it''s incredible that a small place needs 500 spirit stones. The array of Luochen mountain is so large, isn''t it hundreds of thousands?


    "This array is very strange. It''s not like using spirit stone as the base, but something as the base. It may be a magic weapon. I''m not sure. If it is the array set by the leader, his understanding of the array is much better than mine. " Looking for the old exclaimed.


    Some magic weapon? What kind of magic weapon can support a mountain protection array?


    "Looking for the old, I remember that the Jiuhua sect also has a big mountain protection array. Do they have any powerful magic weapon?" When Muyu wanted to sneak into the Jiuhua sect, he touched the mountain protection array and was found to have to leave.


    Looking for the old man to shake his head: "Jiuhua sent me to visit several times. That big array is just a simple warning array. It is not aggressive and can''t gather aura. When someone doesn''t get in the right way, it triggers an alarm. That array needs only a few hundred spirit stones a month. It doesn''t need too much. It''s the same as that of other schools in the University. "


    Every other school in the university has an array, which needs to be entered in a specific way, otherwise it will make a beep. There is also this array in Luochen sect courtyard. Muyu and they all know how to get in.


    Muyu wanted to ask what he wanted to ask, but at this moment, Xulao suddenly gasped for breath. His whole body trembled, his face showed a look of pain, and his hands tightly grasped his chest.


    "Looking for the old, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Yu asked in a hurry.


    "Kill, kill, I I didn''t eat, eat, eat for days... " Looking for old pain to fall on the ground convulsion, his eyes become red, the whole body joints began to bulge deformation, some frightening.


    "The soul eating wolf in the old man''s body has broken out. Go to Uncle an and he says he has a way to suppress it!" Muyu said to lanling''er. LAN ling''er nodded and flashed out. After a while, he brought uncle an to come.


    "Uncle ANN, what to do?" Mu Yu asked anxiously. For the past two days, he has been healing his wounds and clearing away the hidden diseases in his body. Because he took the spirit of wolf, his body recovered quickly, but he still failed to suppress the wolf''s wolf nature.


    Uncle an took out a black grass without any expression, shook it into powder and put it into the mouth of looking for the old man. Muyu knows that this black grass, which is called Stellera chamaejasme, is planted in Shifu''s medicine garden. Shifu will plant various kinds of herbs for them to take a bath. Usually, people don''t care about these herbs.


    "The wolf poison grass is the enemy of wolf beasts, which can suppress the wolf nature of wolf spirits. The leader planted some, and then took one every seven days Uncle Ann said quietly.


    Looking for the old face gradually slowed down, his chest slowly became stable, the red light in his eyes also dispersed, after a long time, he sat up: "thank you, thank you, Lord Ann."


    "The leader of Stellera chamaejasme doesn''t grow much. Muyu, you can find a way to solve it." Uncle an takes a meaningful look at Mu Yu. Mu Yu is not comfortable. Uncle an says this to mean that he knows Muyu has the ability to control wood.


    "I''ll do something about it." Mu Yu laughs. He thinks his ability is only known by his master and elder martial brother, but Uncle an has known it for a long time.


    Uncle an turned to leave when he saw that he was all right. After a few steps, he stopped again and said, "looking for old man, I agree that you stay because you helped Mu Yu a lot. But I don''t like what you did in the past, so you can do it yourself."


    Looking for the old face a burst of red and white, he sighed: "I remember."


    In fact, when Xulao was betrayed by his trusted grey disciples, he already knew how ridiculous what he had done. In order to make the grey disciples of the Academy live better, he killed so many arrogant practitioners, but in the end he was betrayed. Now Muyu lets him stay in the falling dust sect. He joins a sect as he wishes. What else can he not do?"There is another reason. Mu Yu said that you have studied the formation. Have you ever heard of the Dragon seeking array?" Uncle Ann asked.


    "Looking for the dragon? What are you looking for? " The old man''s face changed slightly.


    "What is dragon hunting array?" LAN ling''er asked curiously.


    "Dragon searching array is to set up a new array. It can help you find what you want to find, including people." Looking for the old man to explain.


    "Looking for someone? Really? We''re looking for someone right now Mu Yu can''t wait to say.


    Looking for the old man to shake his head, said: "I can set up the Dragon search array, but the price is too high, I''m afraid we can''t collect materials. Moreover, the guidance of the Dragon seeking array is too harsh. I don''t recommend you to use the Dragon seeking array."


    An array includes formation, base, eye and guide. Array shape determines the structure and size of an array, which is not fixed. Array eye is the core of an array. Each array has an array eye, which controls the effect of the whole array. One of the most effective ways to break the array is to destroy the array eye. The array base is to provide Aura support for the array. Generally, the spirit stone is used as the array base, and some natural materials and earth treasures can be used as the array base.


    The array guide is not required by all arrays. Some powerful arrays can be used. The array leader can extend the effectiveness of the array beyond the array, and control an array to work in a far distance. For example, people in the array can attack people outside the array.


    "What does the Dragon search array need to be a guide?" Muyu ran with the old man for the whole afternoon, but also vaguely knew some common sense of the array.


    "If you want to find something, you have to use the same kind of thing as the guide." Looking for old serious said, "that is to say, if you want to find someone, you need to have a person to do the array guide. The Dragon seeking array acts outside the array, and its scope of action is determined by the quality of the array leader. If you want to find someone, then the person who makes the array guide needs to have strong willpower. Otherwise, you can only search for a very narrow range, such as a mile in a square. It''s better to find it yourself. "


    "I can be a guide." Uncle Ann said.


    "If the Dragon search array is used to find people, the person who is the leader of the array is very dangerous. Once there is a slight mistake or disturbance, it will lead to the destruction of the array leader. That is to say, when the array leader is killed, his soul will be destroyed! " Looking for the old man, he looked at Uncle an seriously.


    Mu Yu and LAN ling''er are all facial expressions changed, only uncle an is still expressionless.


    "I''m willing to take the risk." An Shudao.


    Uncle an is very strict with everyone. He is eccentric and does not get close to others. Only when he faces the leader, he looks a little like a normal person. No one knows about Uncle an''s past, only that uncle an has been obedient and respectful to the leader. Since the leader''s disappearance, he has become more reticent. He stubbornly believes that the leader''s disappearance is his fault.


    "How many levels of assurance do you have in looking for the old?" Mu Yu asked.


    "The materials of the Dragon seeking array are very complicated. The base of the array can''t be a spirit stone. There must be five things. Ten thousand years of Qingmu, xuanhai, Chenbing, Guling Lihuo, tianwai meteorite, sunken rock and frozen soil, all of which are extraordinary. It is said that the Dragon searching array was created by the five element Youmeng demon family, so the materials are inseparable from the five element exotic treasure. " Said the old man.


    Don''t mention these five things. Muyu has never heard of them. What is Wannian Qingmu? Muyu doesn''t know anything else.


    "How to find these things?" Lanlinger doesn''t understand this at all.


    Looking for old shake his head, some helpless way: "I have not seen."


    Uncle an was silent for a long time and said, "I have all the materials. You just need to help set up the array."


    "What? Do you have all these materials? " It''s unbelievable to find the old man. He also heard about the method of searching for the Dragon array from ancient books. He didn''t know what these materials were. But Uncle an said that he had all of them. Was he kidding?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get the materials ready for you. I''ll come to you in two days." Uncle an said concisely and turned away from the falling dust cliff.


    Mu Yu feels strange in his heart. How can uncle an have all these things that seem to have been made of? Uncle an''s origin is as mysterious as Shifu''s. We only know that he is unsmiling and loyal to the leader. Apart from his poor cooking skills, he really doesn''t know much about it.


    Mu Yu helps Xun go to rest. He leaves the room and goes out with LAN ling''er. However, he is thinking about the Dragon search array. If this dragon seeking array can help find the whereabouts of his master, he is willing to risk becoming the leader of the array. However, uncle an certainly disagrees. He is such a stubborn person that he will fight in person.


    "Ling''er, I didn''t know you were so interested in the array yet!" Muyu said casually.


    "I''m interested in you, you big head." Lan Ling er said without a reason.


    Muyu was scolded a little inexplicable: "you are not interested, why do you still follow us around in the afternoon?"


    LAN ling''er hummed: "it''s not you who are so stupid that you bring back a person casually and let him join our sect. Do you think we will accept him?"


    Mu Yu is stunned. He thinks he has convinced everyone, but LAN ling''er seems to be worried about something."He killed so many people that, though they were too much, they would not die. I don''t care about this. I''m mainly worried about the wolf in his body. I don''t worry that he will turn into a wolf to attack you or me, but have you considered the emptiness and subtlety of being ignorant of the world? They don''t have any accomplishments. If they are out of control and attack them, what will they do? " Lan Ling Er asked.


    Muyu is speechless. He is really too bold to take this into consideration. Only he knew that even if he turned into a soul devouring wolf, he would not kill people. Other people didn''t know that. They only agreed to Mu Yu''s request temporarily for the sake of improving Mu Yu''s accomplishments. This does not mean that he really trusts Xulao.


    "But I don''t think he is a bad man. He was once the deacon of the University. He was humble. That''s good. I ran around with you in the afternoon just to get to know him. I didn''t expect to find out the formation that we didn''t even know. He was really not simple. " LAN ling''er has approved of looking for the old to stay.


    "There are so many secrets in master''s body that he never tells us, but we have discovered so much. We don''t know if he will be unhappy." LAN ling''er continued.


    "Let''s make sure the safety of the master first." Muyu sighed at the empty reclining chair in the courtyard. In the past, master would sit there every day to keep his eyes closed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Many sects in the Xiuzhen world have been forced to make a choice and submit to the Qingsong league or the Jiuhua alliance, but the most insignificant sect, the falling dust sect, has not been determined. It is reasonable to say that a sect of less than ten people is dispensable. Even if they choose to submit to anyone, what they want is the loyalty of the Wuwen sect.


    However, the Qingsong sect and the Jiuhua sect have not let go of the falling dust sect. When a person reaches the foundation period at the age of 15, it can be said that it is a heresy. Then it is obviously not a heresy to reach the golden elixir stage at the age of 20, which can be explained.


    Ju Wenxing, the most favored son of the Jiuhua school, went to the appointment truthfully. After he was rejected by Chengyan last time, he was slightly angry, but he did not show it. He went back to the house again ten days later, according to Chengyan. They have just landed in the open space on the hillside, where the dust people have been waiting. Uncle an is a man of few words and is not good at speaking, so he is received by Chengyan.


    "Brother chengyandao, ten days have passed. How are you thinking now?" Juwenxing arch hand road.


    Today he brought two elders, one male and one female. The male is a vulture with a face of vultures. He looks seventy-eight years old. His head is bald and his beard is almost gone. He is called Qiqin Taoist. His cultivation is in Jindan wuchongtian. The female is a nun who looks like she is in her forties. She was an elder of Qiantian sect. Abbess Bohua, whose cultivation was in Jindan yichongtian, now seems to have become a member of Jiuhua sect.


    Cheng Yan saw abbess Bohua and said with a smile: "it''s really surprising that abbess Bohua of Qiantian school came to my humble house." He once went with his master to the Qiantian sect to meet Taoist Boyang. When he saw her here, he realized that the Qiantian sect had changed its name to Jiuhua sect.


    "Since then, why have you served for the nine sects?"


    Chengyan is still holding his breath at the moment. He looks ordinary. His accomplishments can''t be seen. Abbess Bohua doesn''t pay attention to Chengyan at all. She was not satisfied with the friendship between her elder brother, Taoist Boyang, and the falling dust sect. She believed that her elder brother''s lack of enterprising spirit led to the stagnation of Qiantian sect. At the moment, she joined the Jiuhua sect and disdained the falling dust sect. She is now an elder of the Jiuhua sect. What is a small falling dust sect worth?


    "Taoist Qingsong and Taoist Jiuhua all attach so much importance to my little falling dust sect. They are really favored. To tell you the truth, there are differences among our disciples. Some people are willing to join the Jiuhua sect, while others are willing to join the Qingsong sect. If the members of the Jiuhua sect have a way to persuade them, it will be excellent. "


    Chengyan glanced at Mu Yu and others. Kongkong and Miaomiao sat on the stone in the distance, gnawing melon seeds, and holding some fruits in their arms. They were pointing at each other. Muyu sat next to them, and from time to time he put in a word or two. Yawned to the South and pinched his ears. Uncle an has not seen a trace since yesterday. Lanling''er is still on the mountain.


    "Persuasion, easy! Is this OK? "


    After Ju Wenxing, the seven birds Taoist priest sneered and took a step forward. The cultivation of the golden elixir and the five Heaven suddenly condensed into a sharp momentum and swept away towards the Chengyan. Ju Wenxing refused to persuade him last time. He brought the two men here to subdue the falling dust sect by force, so the old man of seven birds was not polite to come first.


    Chengyan still smiles faintly and does not change his face. He just looks at the Taoist seven birds patiently and seems to be curious about what this word means. He stood there quietly, without even touching his clothes.


    "Well?"


    The seven birds Taoist priest frowned, his golden five Heaven''s pressure is useless to Chengyan? The other side stood there lightly, his own pressure over the past, as if sinking into the sea, which made him a little suspicious. He hummed coldly again, and put his weight on the four people who were sitting on the stone eating melon seeds. If it doesn''t work, the kids will be scared to death!


    In the distance, the four people are still in a heated discussion. Muyu seems to casually grasp the empty hand, while in the south, he puts his hand on Miaomiao''s shoulder absently. Both of them are too lazy to lift their eyelids. In the past, uncle an used to intimidate them with the aura of the golden elixir period. As time passed, he became accustomed to it. Now both of them are in the golden elixir period. How can this degree of coercion affect them?


    Seven birds Taoist priest slightly changed color, he pursed his lips, and his face was cloudy and sunny. Ordinary practitioners, not to mention the period of practicing Qi, even in the period of foundation building, are trembling and frightened under the influence of the golden elixir wuchongtian. However, these four young teenagers are sitting there talking and laughing, and they are not affected by themselves. What''s the problem?


    "I didn''t expect that senior seven birds are here today. It''s really surprising. I''m so polite." There was a hearty laugh in the sky, and the white waves fell down, and the people from the Qingsong school also arrived. "Elder seven birds, it''s not the way for visitors to suppress the small with the big one!"


    "White wave virtuous nephew, the Qingsong sect mobilized the people to arrest the murderer. You are willing to take time to come here. I am really surprised!" PI xiaorou, the Taoist priest of seven birds, said with no smile that Xiaohu''s death had caused a lot of uproar in the Xiuzhen world. It was also known that the Qingsong sect had arrested the murderer.


    "The master is joking. The master loves his talents so much that he specially sends us to make a good relationship with the falling dust sect. In the future, he will play a part in fighting against the Youmeng demons?" Bai Lang said with a smile that he didn''t get angry when he mentioned Xiao Hu."Good luck? What do you mean, brother Bai Lang? " Ju Wenxing said.


    After white wave, a man came out. As soon as he appeared, not only Ju Wenxing and others were surprised, but even Chengyan was slightly stunned. This man is the apple of the eye of Qingsong Taoist, Qingmei! The Jiuhua school and others have a natural understanding.


    Chengyan sighed in his heart at the moment when he saw Qingmei. He didn''t expect to see Qingmei here. Since the last fulongshan incident, no one knows how he and Qingmei are. Mu Yu estimates that he is ruthless to cut off this love, and Chengyan''s embarrassed face should also be guessed.


    "Sister, I''ll bet you a meal. There''s something wrong with the elder martial brother and the girl."


    "Brother, if you bet on Uncle Ann''s dinner, I''ll give up."


    Kongkong and Miaomiao sat on one side and discussed quietly. They scattered the melon seed shells, picked up an apple in their hands, and bit happily. Mu Yu hesitated at Chengyan, knowing that Qingsong sect asked Qingmei to come. I''m afraid he already knew the relationship between Qingmei and Chengyan. Qingsong Taoist really willing to use his daughter as a means to subdue the falling dust sect?


    "The Qingsong sect has used its Assassin''s mace. This is to make trouble! I feel that Qingmei is here to force the elder martial brother to submit. I''ll bet on my meal


    Mu Yu actually doesn''t object to Chengyan being with Qingmei. It''s just that the young people in red behind Qingsong Taoist are not good at coming. Taoist Qingsong has been controlled by the other party. He doesn''t want his master to be targeted by the young people in red.


    "I have told my father about our relationship. He knows your cultivation and agrees to be with us. As long as your master agrees, no one can stop us. " Green Mei said softly, her eyes like water, looking at Chengyan, her face calm. On that day, maybe she was too cruel, but she couldn''t give up.


    Cheng Yan was stunned and stopped looking. At the moment, he is not in the mood to talk about this. The master has disappeared. The young man in red is eyeing at his back again. If he agrees, he may harm two people.


    "It''s a pity that my elder martial brother already has his own heart. I still want to marry my elder martial brother when I grow up." Miaomiao was shaking his head behind him with regret.


    Mu Yu is dumb, this girl film doesn''t know anything, just think about these messy things. But he thought of his vague feelings for lanling''er and found that he seemed to know more than Miaomiao.


    "Not yet? Great. I''m not late. " LAN ling''er''s figure suddenly fell beside Mu Yu, patted Mu Yu and the South shoulder, and said with interest.


    Mu Yu smiles bitterly. LAN ling''er often likes to scare himself, and he is used to it. Looking at the relationship between Chengyan and Qingmei, I think of my feelings for lanling''er. I was very depressed at first. I wanted to say something nice to LAN ling''er, but I said, "how can you always be a lady?"


    He just can''t change the problem of trying to quarrel with lanlinger.


    "I''m afraid of my lady when she gets up. I''d better forget it." LAN ling''er reached forward and took an apple from the empty arms.


    Although the Qingsong school and the Jiuhua school have already forced their door, no one is worried about this. No matter which sect they join, they will not suffer a loss. Now they have the ability to protect themselves in the Moyun mountains. It''s too difficult for the two sects to make them surrender. This group of gourd eaters just want to see how the Qingsong school and the Jiuhua faction fight each other.


    "Chengyandao is gifted and talented. My master knows the relationship between you and your younger martial sister, and he greatly agrees with you. If you two get married, will you not become relatives in the future White wave laughs.


    "Brother Bailang, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to force Qingsong Taoist brother with this one?"


    Ju Wenxing''s face was a little ugly. He was also ordered by immortal Jiuhua to collect some disciples of the falling dust sect. He did not understand why master valued the people of the falling dust sect so much, and ordered that they should be brought back. Let the seven birds Taoist priest and abbess Bohua come together to frighten each other. Ju Wenxing didn''t expect that white wave would also come today, and Qingmei seemed to have an unusual relationship with Chengyan, which really made him angry.


    Qingsong Taoist priest is willing to use his daughter as a chip to subdue the falling dust sect, which is enough to show that the Taoist Qingsong attaches great importance to the falling dust sect. What is the place of the falling dust sect worth fighting for by two yuan infantile people?


    "What''s wrong with a talented woman?" Bai Lang said with a smile and then turned to Chengyan, "brother Chengyan, how do you like it?"


    "What if we refuse to join any sect?" Chengyan was silent for a long time, took a deep look at Green Mei, and then said slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "Now that the world situation has been settled, I''ve given you great face to tolerate you again and again. Don''t toast, eat or punish!" Ju Wenxing put away his hypocritical smile and stared at Chengyan.


    "Brother Chengyan, my younger martial sister has a deep love for you. If you join the Qingsong sect, you will surely be brilliant in the future. Naturally, my master, Taoist Qingsong, will attach more importance to you. If you have any worries, please tell me. If I can do it, I will do my best." Bai Lang is different from Ju Wenxing in that his attitude is always courteous and virtuous. Before he came, Taoist Qingsong asked him to take the disciples of the falling dust sect back. Although he didn''t understand master''s intention, he did.


    Cheng Yan shook his head: "no matter what I choose, I will offend the other party. Now my master has been closed for a long time, and has left the sect to me temporarily. Naturally, I want to think about my younger martial brother and younger sister. I don''t want my younger brother and younger sister to go out and be missed by others in the future. That''s not what I want to see. "


    "What does brother Chengyan mean?" White wave asked.


    "Which school is stronger and which is weaker? I can''t tell. Why don''t you tell me so that we can get rid of this worry? " Mu Yu came over and said with a smile.


    "Presumptuous! Where can you speak, little yellow mouth? " Qiqin Taoist didn''t know Muyu. He thought Muyu was just a rookie in Qi training period, so he yelled at him.


    Muyu disapproved: "my school, why can''t I speak?"


    "Your school? Well, this is our territory soon Seven birds Taoist people squint in the shade.


    "So you Jiuhua sect is better than Qingsong sect?" Mu Yu pretended to be silly.


    "Hum! Is it necessary for me to explain such an obvious truth? " Juwen Hsing''s mouth showed a trace of irony and glanced at the white wave.


    If you don''t know the relationship between the two schools, it will be the first one of the two schools


    "Taoist Qingsong''s favorite apprentice was killed. After so many days, he still didn''t catch the murderer. Taoist Qingsong''s position as the world''s leader really deserves the name!" Ju Wenxing opened the fan and gently fanned the wind, showing a trace of mockery.


    Bai Lang said with a smile: "is it true that Jiuhua immortal has caught the murderer who killed his disciples?"


    "My master works every day. Why should he care about the affairs of other ordinary people?" Juwen Xingdao.


    "It turns out that immortal Jiuhua''s attitude towards his disciples is so hasty, which is really chilling." White waves come out.


    "Hum! I''m afraid that the lives of some of my junior brothers from Jiuhua can''t compare with those of Xiaohu? " Ju Wen Xing sneered.


    Fool!


    "All the disciples of our Qingsong school are treated equally. Therefore, Xiaohu''s life is the same as that of all the Qingsong sect disciples. If anyone hurts my Qingsong sect''s disciples, I will investigate to the end. If you think the lives of your dead younger martial brothers can''t compare with Xiaohu, can''t you compare with all the disciples of Qingsong sect? Is it necessary to go on talking about which is stronger or weaker? " Bai Lang''s words are orderly and orderly. He is known as the leader of the younger generation of the Xiuzhen world, which naturally has his reasons.


    "You" Ju Wenxing is very angry. In terms of cultivation talent, he is slightly inferior to Bai Lang, and he is not good at eloquence.


    "I don''t know if brother Chengyan and brother Muyu already have a clear idea?" White wave asked gently.


    Chengyan and Muyu look at each other. In fact, they intend to join the Jiuhua sect. Muyu wants to join the Jiuhua sect to find the master''s whereabouts. However, compared with the Qingsong sect, the members of the Jiuhua sect are really inferior.


    Chengyan reluctantly bowed his hand: "the beauty of the two"


    "we do not add any school." Uncle an''s figure slowly appears at Chengyan''s side, interrupting Chengyan''s words. Chengyan looks at Uncle an doubtfully. Uncle an''s eyes show a trace of firmness.


    Mu Yu is also puzzled. Uncle an didn''t see a trace yesterday. Today, he ran out of nowhere. At that time, when everyone discussed, he also agreed to join the Jiuhua sect, but why did he change his mind temporarily?


    "Are you serious about toasting and not eating or drinking?" Juwenxing''s eyes showed a trace of malice.


    "Try it." Uncle ANN has no expression. His meaning is written in those eyes.


    "White wave, the falling dust sect is so disrespectful, do you want to be strong and rough?" Ju Wenxing looks at the white wave.


    "Is that what brother Chengyan means The white wave closed his smile.


    Chengyan took a look at Qingmei, and felt disappointed. Uncle an''s decision was more important than him, so he could only nod.


    Bai Lang''s face showed a trace of regret: "for the sake of my younger martial sister, I tolerate you. Younger martial sister begged me not to do anything to you earlier. I always wanted to be a perfect person and help you. But since you are ungrateful, Qingsong sect will not interfere in this matter. You Jiuhua sect will do it yourself! "


    "Elder martial brother." Qingmei was worried. She had hoped that the falling dust sect could be merged into the Qingsong school in a peaceful way, so that the things she and she had promised would become natural. However, she didn''t expect that things would develop like this."Younger martial sister, this matter elder martial brother already tried hard, you also die this heart!" The white wave pulled Qing Mei aside.


    "It''s just like this. Last month, I conquered half of the sects with iron and blood. Some of them would rather die than surrender, so I''ll take them down by force. It''s true that today we still have to be tough!" Ju Wenxing looks at the people of the falling dust sect. He doesn''t like to talk nonsense with people. If it hadn''t been for Jiuhua Zhenren, he would have done it directly, but it''s not too late.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ju Wenxing waved his hand, and all of a sudden 30 people appeared in the air. Each of these 30 people flew with swords, and their spiritual power was solid and vigorous. They were all gold elixir practitioners! So many practitioners of the golden elixir period can only be seen when the Qingsong sect got together. However, these people are almost unfamiliar with their faces. They are undoubtedly the elders of the Jiuhua sect!


    I didn''t expect that the Jiuhua sect was so ambitious that it had already come prepared. These 30 plus Ju Wenxing, a total of 33 practitioners in the golden elixir period, gathered in one sect. Ten of the ordinary sects were extremely rare. But in front of these 33 people, which sect dares to resist?


    Huge pressure was all around, covering everyone. Thirty three practitioners of the golden elixir period appeared together. The majestic aura waves pounded the gate of the falling dust sect. Everyone had offered his magic weapon. As soon as Ju Wenxing gave an order, he would pour his attack on each disciple of the falling dust sect.


    "Are you serious about it?" Asked Ju Wenxing again.


    "We just want to be alone."


    Chengyan and uncle an still look at Ju Wenxing, Mu Yu, LAN ling''er and Nan Nan all stand up. They see that so many practitioners of the golden elixir period have not changed their color, but their courage is commendable. As for the two twin troublemakers, the situation is not good, long gone.


    "Do you remember tianboyang school? It is said that he has a good relationship with you, bring him up! " Ju Wenxing yelled.


    An old man with disordered hair was thrown at Ju Wenxing''s feet. His whole body was covered with blood, and his face had several shocking wounds. His clothes were ragged and his breath was weak. He suffered a lot. This man is the Taoist of the Qiantian sect! The most shocking thing is that the left arm of Taoist priest Boyang has been cut off shoulder to shoulder, and the wound has not healed, and there are still snow-white bone slag. As the leader of Qiantian sect, he came to such an end!


    "That''s what happened when he wanted to be alone. I cut off his arm to let him have a long memory."


    Ju Wenxing put his foot on the chest of Taoist priest Boyang, and he vomited a mouthful of blood again. He has a sad look. He doesn''t want to worry about who the Qiantian sect belongs to. He just wants to guard the ancestral hall of the Qiantian sect, but he doesn''t expect that Ju Wenxing is so vicious that he leads people to raze the ancestral hall of Qiantian sect to the ground.


    In front of all the vacillating disciples of Qiantian sect, Ju Wenxing humiliated and tortured the leader of Qiantian sect by all means, and cut off his left arm as an example!


    When all the disciples of Qiantian sect see their leader so miserable, how can they feel a little bit of resistance?


    "Asshole!"


    Mu Yu looks at Taoist Boyang. The thin old man in the past has turned into this miserable situation. When all the sects avoided the dust falling sect, only Taoist Boyang came. The reason why he has become this way is because he is not willing to submit to the Jiuhua sect. Unfortunately, he is not the opponent of the giant of the Jiuhua sect. He has been tortured like this.


    "Abbess Bohua, can you really watch your elder martial brother, Taoist Boyang, be trampled on like this?" Mu Yu Shen is famous for abbess Bohua behind Ju Wenxing.


    Abbess Bohua stopped her eyes on Taoist Boyang for a moment and then moved away. She said coldly, "I''m a member of the Jiuhua school. I don''t have any objection to how the young master Wenxing acts. Moreover, since ancient times, he has become a king and defeated the enemy. His elder martial brother did not know how to praise him. He is responsible for this


    "Little Lord? Hehe, what a great prestige! I respectfully call you abbess Bohua just for the sake of Taoist priest Boyang. But now you cheat your teacher and destroy your ancestors. In order to kneel and lick others, you even ignore your family friendship. It''s really shameless! You old nun is really shameless Mu Yu scolded.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t need you to chew your tongue about how I do things. I won''t teach you a lesson!" Abbess Bohua''s sword flashed in her hand, and it had already stabbed Mu Yu.


    When Muyu''s eyes were cold, the accomplishments of the golden elixir period were released without reservation. The shadow sword came out in response to the voice, and the green light appeared. A Sword Pierced out, and then she smashed abbess Bohua''s flying sword, slapped her in the face, and then kicked it away!


    The golden elixir and the golden elixir are the best.


    She was so careless that she thought Muyu could only practice Qi, but she didn''t want her opponent to be clumsy. Mu Yu was merciless and defeated with one move. She slapped her in the face. This is a great shame to her!


    "You are such a shameless person who deceives his teacher and destroys his ancestors. This slap in the face is a lesson for master Boyang." Muyu''s voice was very cold. He looked at the Taoist priest of Boyang who was trampled on Ju Wenxing''s feet. He hated to bully his teacher, destroy his ancestors and forget his origin!


    "Beast, look for death!"


    Abbess Bohua was shocked and angry. She was about to take the sword again. However, the five strands in front of her were not weaker than her breath. She was forced to stop her body. She was as stunned as if she had been struck by lightning!Uncle an, Chengyan, went south, lanlinger, Muyu, surrounded by five golden elixirs. The grand momentum was to compare the prestige of the 33 golden elixirs, even surpassing it. All the people present were shocked for a moment.


    None of them expected that there would be five golden elixirs in the school which people despised all the time, let alone four of them were so young!


    "You don''t have enough people with you today."


    Uncle an''s eyes are as bright as a torch, and his breath is the most powerful, like the sun at the height of the sun, so that everyone is palpitating. They only saw this kind of breath in two people, that is, the Qingsong Taoist and the Jiuhua immortal who once covered the sky with one hand and said nothing!


    Uncle an is also the cultivation of Jindan jiuchongtian!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Jindan jiuchongtian! Uncle an is the golden elixir!


    Several other golden elixirs were shocked. So many practitioners of the golden elixir period looked majestic, but in fact, there were seven Taoist birds, and the golden elixir wuchongtian had the highest strength. Usually, in the Jiuhua sect, they dare not show off in the face of the seven birds Taoist. It can be seen that the golden elixir period is separated by a heavy day, and the strength difference is great! Once the Jiuhua immortal of Jindan jiuchongtian stood there, which had already made them admire, not to mention the Qingsong Taoist who was also the Jindan jiuchongtian who was slightly better than others at that time!


    Qingsong Taoist and Jiuhua Zhenren are proud of the whole Xiuzhen world with the strength of Jindan jiuchongtian. Except for them, no one has reached the height of Jindan jiuchongtian. However, they never thought that the falling dust sect, which has been ridiculed by people, actually has a golden elixir nine heaven!


    How could that be possible? Feng HaoChen usually went out only as an ordinary cultivation in the golden elixir period. Everyone didn''t pay much attention to him. But why did a Taoist priest named Qingsong and Jiuhua immortal exist in his sect?


    "How could you be the golden elixir?"


    Ju Wenxing stepped back in horror. As a favorite student of Jiuhua Zhenren, he is naturally the most aware of the breath of Jindan jiuchongtian. At this point, he will never admit that he is wrong. He had been with Jiuhua immortal for so many years, and he was always shocked by this palpitation. As soon as an Shu revealed his accomplishments, he immediately knew who he had provoked. He vaguely understood why his master wanted him to come to subdue the falling dust sect.


    An Shu stood there alone, his expression was very cold, he never had any expression on his face, if there was, it would only ease up in front of the wind and dust. So when he stepped out with a face full of fright, all the disciples of the falling dust sect knew that uncle an was really serious.


    Mu Yu has never noticed uncle an''s true cultivation. At ordinary times, uncle an''s breath is absolutely not so overbearing. According to Mu Yu''s estimation, his master has only five or six levels of cultivation in the golden elixir, and uncle an''s breath is not higher than his master''s. Mu Yu also thinks that uncle an''s accomplishments are only five or six heaven.


    "No wonder, the master knew for a long time that the falling dust sect was not simple."


    Bai Lang was also shocked. Before his departure, master asked him not to conflict with the falling dust sect. That''s what he meant. Nowadays, both Taoist Qingsong and Jiuhua Zhenren are in the period of Yuanying, and there are no practitioners of Jindan jiuchongtian. If Uncle an can be obedient, it will be a great help to any sect, which is equivalent to the former Qingsong Taoist and Jiuhua immortal!


    Everyone was awed by Uncle an of the golden elixir jiuchongtian. It was not only uncle an who shocked them, but also the four young disciples of the falling dust sect. When they are young, they will reach the golden elixir stage. If this talent is given to them for another ten years, will they not surpass the Taoist Qingsong or the immortal Jiuhua in the near future?


    "If you want a fight, go back." Uncle Ann''s voice is not big. It sounds like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    A fight? Even if the sum of them is not enough for uncle an to leave in one pot, it is reasonable for Taoist Qingsong and immortal Jiuhua to be respected, not to mention the four golden elixir disciples. Everyone showed a strange look, all looking at Ju Wenxing, waiting for him to make up his mind.


    "Hum! I really despise you dust sect! In the past, I would have been afraid of it, but now my master has achieved Yuanying''s true body. Even if you have the strength of Jindan jiuchongtian, what is it? " Ju Wen Xing hums coldly. He knows that he has kicked the iron plate today. I''m afraid that the matter of accepting the falling dust sect needs the Jiuhua immortal to do it himself.


    "Then let your master come in person. As for you, you are not worthy of shouting here." Uncle ANN is always such a high and cold voice, which echoes in other people''s ears but seems so unattainable.


    "You" Ju Wenxing''s eyes twinkled.


    The seven birds Taoist priest sneered: "I''ve been in the Xiuzhen world for so many years, and I''ve never heard of anyone who has the power of the golden elixir and the jiuchongtian. If you were really so powerful, you would have become a hero in the Xiuzhen world, and the Xiuzhen world might be a tripartite system. But if you are willing to hide in the falling dust sect, there must be something difficult to say? Or maybe you''re bluffing! I would like to experience your strength in person


    Everyone was nodded slightly when he said so. Why is a person of golden elixir and jiuchongtian so willing to stay in a broken sect? In the past, he could be on the same level with Taoist Qingsong and immortal Jiuhua, but he has never been out of the world. There must be something hidden between him. I''m afraid the momentum just now is just an expression. He doesn''t dare to clamor with Taoist Qingsong and immortal Jiuhua.


    "Uncle ANN, I''ll meet him." Chengyan said that he did not see any unexpected performance of Uncle an''s strength. He knew his real cultivation for a long time.


    "Muyu." Uncle Ann said unexpectedly.


    "Ah? Oh? How am I? " Mu Yu''s eyes widened. He is just a rookie in the golden elixir! How to beat the seven birds Taoist of Jindan wuchongtian? Originally, he was going to have a look at the real strength of Uncle an or Chengyan, but Uncle an pushed him out.


    "I don''t know your specific situation since you went back to the mountain. The falling dust sword technique is unparalleled in the world. If you can''t beat a small golden elixir five heaven here, I''ll cook for you every meal in the future." Anyu looks at Shumu."Sleeping trough! Toning the body Muyu shivered. The threat was deadly.


    Muyu, they don''t know how terrible this set of sword technique is in the triple continent. Their master Feng HaoChen, also known as the sword shadow dust wind, is famous throughout the Xiuzhen world by virtue of this set of sword techniques. In this remote place like Moyun mountain, Jindan wuchongtian is not worth mentioning in Uncle an''s eyes.


    "Muyu, come on! Take out that bald eyebrow, uncle Ann won''t have to mend your body! "


    "And pluck a few scruffy beards! Be a bald head worthy of the name


    Kongkong and Miaomiao did not know when they were sitting on the stone again. This time, they were peeling bananas and cheering as if no one else was there. It turned out that they were not afraid to run away, but finished eating fruit and melon seeds and returning to supply.


    "Hello, old stink! You don''t need my uncle an''s hand to deal with you. I''m the weakest here. You can beat me again! " Mu Yu''s feet move lightly, and his spirit is a burst. He has never dealt with the people of Jindan period. Compared with Uncle an''s threat, he is more willing to face the seven birds Taoist of Jindan wuchongtian. Anshuna''s so-called tonifying body is not for fun.


    Seven birds Taoist priest heard the words of two troublemakers, his face was livid, and saw just Muyu come out. He was immediately angry, and he was ridiculed by some little farts!


    "Ignorant children, I really think that when we reach the golden age, we can be arrogant! If you want to die, I will help you! "


    A big black fan appeared in the hands of the seven birds Taoist priest, with seven birds on it. This fan is called Qiqin fan, which is the magic weapon for the Taoist of seven birds to become famous. One fan flies seven birds, named Phoenix, pengniao, qingluan, peacock, white crane, swan, owl. The martial arts of Taoist Qiqin were not handed down by the Jiuhua sect. He was an elder under the command of the immortal Jiuhua. In his early years, he was known as the seven bird fan in the Xiuzhen world.


    "The white crane shines its wings!"


    The seven birds Taoist priest waved the precious fan in his hand, and suddenly the wind rose everywhere. The aura around him was crazy toward his seven bird fan. A white crane shadow flew out of the fan, and the sharp screams of cranes sounded and quickly attacked Mu Yu.


    "Why are names so tacky."


    Mu Yu murmured, and the shadow sword in his hand shot out. The green light was great and the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal. The whole person had already met the illusory crane shadow.


    "Ding!"


    The crane shadow was smashed by the wood feather shadow sword. However, the Taoist crane shadow emerged from the debris and turned into hundreds of small white cranes, which roared up and wrapped the wooden feather. Then thousands of crane shadows flapped their wings, and countless wind blades flashed out from thousands of crane shadows, trying to crush the wooden feather from all directions.


    "Falling shadow and disillusionment"


    the eighth movement of falling dust sword is the falling shadow disillusionment. Ten thousand shadows return to one, and there is no virtual shadow.


    In the face of the seven birds Taoist of Jindan wuchongtian, Muyu does not dare to be careless. All of a sudden, four shadow swords appeared in his hand, and each of them rose to the sky. The shadow of Wandao sword scattered around the wooden feather, and all the wind blades of crane shadow were blown away like a strong wind.


    However, the precious fan in the hands of the seven birds Taoist priest waved down again, and an empty shadow shrouded in the top of wooden feather. Muyu felt a burst of pressure on her body, as if the tripod had been smashed down. His feet are weak and his body moves quickly. However, a wing shadow swept to his shoulder and flew him out.


    "The ROC spreads its wings! The boy died


    Seven birds road people drink a, that vast virtual shadow is actually a roc bird, 100 meters in size, almost half of the hillside space surrounded, such a large wing shadow let everyone back scattered, afraid of being affected by the terrible wing shadow.


    "The ROC spreads its wings, is it the phoenix dance for nine days? Can you be creative! "


    Muyu retreated ten feet in the air, and then stopped his body. His shoulder was so hot that it almost broke apart. His spiritual power surged to stabilize the injury in time. But the seven birds Taoist didn''t give him a chance to breathe. The ROC bird rushed to the wooden feather again. The wind was blowing everywhere and the sand and stones were flying. In a blink of an eye, he came to Mu Yu.


    Muyu continues to retreat, and the tips of the flying swords in his hands collide with each other, and waves are transmitted from the tip of the sword into each sword. The shadow sword couldn''t stop shaking, and the aura around it began to get disordered.


    The second move of falling dust sword technique is to dissipate Qi and drop dust, gather Qi to break spirit, and Qi spirit returns to dust. A green awn rises from the tip of the sword, directly penetrates the welcome of the mire bird and knocks out a big hole in its wings. The wooden feather flew up from the hole in the wing, but the ROC bird lost control and fell on the ground heavily. It disappeared. The dust was flying and the sound was loud!


    As soon as Muyu''s eyes were fixed, he instantly narrowed the distance between him and the Taoist priest of seven birds, and the green sword spirit stabbed the seven bird Taoist priest''s heart. The black fan in Qiqin Taoist''s hands was blocked by his chest. Muyu''s shadow sword collided with it. Daodao exploded and Taoist priest Qiqin and Muyu retreated respectively.


    "How can this old man be so powerful?" Muyu kneaded his shoulder swept by Dapeng, and the numbness gradually disappeared. Jindan wuchongtian people really can not be underestimated! Uncle an asked him to fight with people in this realm. Muyu was still a little reluctant, and Muyu suffered a little loss.


    Muyu is complaining about Uncle an here, but the Taoist of seven birds is greatly surprised! This young man only has the strength of the golden elixir. He is not inferior to himself at all. In time, will he not be able to beat him?If this kind of person cannot be accepted, it will be destroyed!


    The seven birds Taoist priest''s face showed fierce light, and the seven birds fan in his hand had already been raised. All the people present are jindanqi. Except for Qingsong school, others are in awe of themselves. If they can''t win the youth, it will be a big joke!


    "Mu Yu, it seems that you need uncle an to mend your body!"


    "Yes, yes, you can beat this bald head with a big repair!"


    Kongkong and Miaomiao, two troublemakers, threw the banana peel, fearing that the world would not be in disorder and yelled.


    "Shut up, I don''t need to mend my body!" The shadow sword in Muyu''s hand turns into sword spirit again. He rushes to Qiqin Taoist priest with a little body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Muyu''s confrontation with Qiqin Taoist priest is full of swords and brilliant. Everyone is stupid. Is this really what a 15-year-old boy can do? They mobilized people to come to the falling dust sect. They thought that the disciples of the falling dust sect would kneel down and surrender in fear if they drank a couple of drinks. However, the falling dust sect was not as easy to eat as other sects. Among them, Qiqin Taoist, who has the highest accomplishments, has been entangled with Muyu, the lowest one of the falling dust sect, for such a long time, and they are still neck and neck. How can other people, fighting alone, be the young man''s opponent?


    "Damn it! Give it to me!" Seeing that the seven birds Taoist priest couldn''t take down the wooden feather for a while, Ju Wenxing scolded the waste in his heart and waved his arm to let others rush to Chengyan and others.


    "Let them fight alone, and I am your opponent."


    Cheng Yan''s body stopped four golden elixirs who wanted to help the seven birds Taoist. His sword light was as cold as water. A flying sword surrounded all four people, but he still had the absolute advantage! The rest of the people all rushed to Uncle an, uncle an looked at the sword light and treasure in the sky without expression. He tilted his head toward the South and lanling''er and said, "you two take two each. If you can''t take it, I''ll make up for you."


    Nannan and lanling''er were still thinking about these crooked melons and sour jujube. Uncle an should raise his hand, but he did not think that uncle an would not let them go. They had no choice but to look at each other. They turned out their swords and kept four of them.


    The remaining seven people fly swords, swords and long sticks flying, mixed with towering spirit power, and blow to Uncle an. Uncle an stood with his hand on his back, but did not move. There was a spiritual barrier around him. He beat all his magic weapons into the air. His eyes were still looking at Mu Yu, who was struggling with Qiqin Taoist priest. His eyelids were too lazy to lift.


    "This man stands there and doesn''t fight back. He just defends. He turns a blind eye to so many people''s attacks?"


    Bai Lang looks at Uncle an in a panic. It is impossible for him to walk in such a leisurely way. He must do his best to stop these attacks.


    He is also a young man, but he is more capable than others. In the distance, there is a mu Yu whose accomplishments are only the golden elixir and chongtian. However, he is as good as the seven birds Taoist, who is well-known in the Xiuzhen world. Nannan and lanling''er are not inferior. What kind of sect is the falling dust sect?


    The earthy yellow light burst out, bursts of thunder roared, the figure of the south in the dazzling light with a glimmer of thunder spirit, suddenly hit a person who was a golden elixir. The man was too busy, his hair was upright, his face was dark, his thunder light was disillusioned, and he fell down in a daze.


    "One!"


    Xiang Nan Tu Huang''s flying sword is solid and powerful. It beats another man with golden elixir and a heavy sky. His body also falls down. He puts his foot on the chest of the unfortunate man who is struck by Xuancang and kicks him unconscious. Then he turned his body and dodged to the right. Another man''s sword was slashed and he hid. The man lying on the ground was hit by his companion''s sword Qi and his blood spattered. His life and death were unknown.


    "I didn''t do it."


    He touched the back of his head in a simple and honest way, and his sword rose again. A yellow aura wrapped the man in the air. The flying sword in his hand threw hard. The spirit power connected his flying sword and the person who was wrapped up. The man had already hit the stone heavily and smashed a stone to pieces before he knew what had happened.


    "Third brother, do you want to murder us?" Empty shouts, was thrown out of the south of the man fell on their side not far away, debris all hit the empty and Miaomiao body, two people immediately disheartened, embarrassed.


    "Stay away from me! I''ve done my job anyway. " To the south, he clapped his hands and flicked the dust off his body.


    "There''s more here." Uncle an said lightly. His whole body''s spiritual power maintained for such a long time, still did not move, but those people were somewhat exhausted.


    "Ah?" With a sad face to the south, an Shu''s strength to catch the siege of more than 20 golden elixirs without fighting back seems to be reserved for them to practice.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t hurry up! Tardy He yelled to Chengyan of the Southern Dynasty.


    "You see, these four people''s accomplishments are not weak! I''m not going to make it. " Cheng said that he was as light as a swallow and could not breathe. However, he did not control the four golden elixir triple heaven practitioners, as if playing a game of cat and mouse.


    He curled his mouth to the south. Uncle an always said that they had too little experience and needed constant training. Uncle Ann gave them a chance to exercise at this time. However, he is lazy to the south, and he doesn''t like to fight and kill. Uncle an always stares at him and doesn''t let him relax. Chengyan is different. He has much more experience than others.


    Lanling''er''s red flying sword has already taken down the two golden elixirs, and her speed is not slower than that of the south. She is different from the south. She likes to fight and kill. She turns her head and jumps and goes towards the monk on the top of an shutouding.


    "Peacock opens the screen!"


    A peacock flies out of the fan of seven birds. It stands tall in the air, looks at the wooden feather coldly, and then rushes into the human body of the seven bird Taoist. Behind the seven bird Taoist priest, the colorful light suddenly flourishes. The gorgeous peacock tail plume blooms in the sun, and then all the tail feathers turn into sharp arrows and shoot at the wooden feather."Peacock opens the screen, your sister! An old man opens the peacock''s screen


    Muyu scolded, and the names of the old bald moves became more and more vulgar. He had heard these names from the story of the village head''s strange tales when he was a child. He used to feel domineering, but when he got used to it, he always felt strange. The shadow of the wooden feather sword flashed again, crushing all the tail feathers.


    Qiqin Taoist priest was so surprised and angry that he still couldn''t take Muyu down. The others had already started a war. They had 30 golden elixirs against five people of the falling dust sect. In addition to an unfathomable uncle an, the remaining four young people crushed the Jiuhua sect people to death, and several of them had already laid down.


    Mu Yu was also very subdued. His sword skills restrained the black fan of Taoist Qiqin everywhere. However, the cultivation of Taoist Qiqin was higher than that of him. It is an indisputable fact that he could make up for the gap with his sword technique. However, Taoist Qiqin was powerful and could not be defeated by him. They were once in a stalemate.


    "Brother Muyu, why is it not over? It seems that you really need to mend your body. "


    "Uncle Ann watched the whole process quietly. I feel that he will give you special training tomorrow."


    Emptiness and Miaomiao were bored. They had finished their bananas. They were thinking about where to get some snacks when a sword suddenly crossed his neck.


    "Stop it all. If you don''t get caught, I''ll kill him!" Juwenxing did not know when he had come to Kongkong and Miaomiao. He found that the people of the falling dust sect were playing with their own people. Five people actually beat all the people they brought with them. This made him very angry!


    Chengyan finally kicked all the four people who surrounded him. All the others also opened a distance from the Jiuhua sect. Muyu also stepped back a few dozen feet. All the people of the dust falling sect focused on Ju Wenxing.


    "He threatened the air?" Cheng Yan frowned.


    "He deceives the small and the big, so I won''t tell you. How dare he threaten these two troublemakers?" Looking at Ju Wenxing with a strange look to the south.


    "Seek your own fortune LAN ling''er stares at the sword on the empty neck with interest.


    "I feel like something''s going on." Muyu patted his forehead.


    To Ju Wenxing''s surprise, the people of the falling dust sect did not panic at all when they saw that they were threatening the two helpless children. Instead, they looked forward to it as if they were waiting for a good play. There was something wrong with him, but how could it be? What kind of spray can two children under the age of 12 turn out in their own hands?


    He calmed down and thought much of himself. Then he said, "listen to me, everyone of you. If you don''t arrest yourself today, when my master Jiuhua comes to visit, you will surely be destroyed! If I dare to resist, I will kill these two children! "


    "Miaomiao, someone is threatening my brother." Empty stretched out a small hand to play the sword on the neck, his face tensed tightly.


    "What can I do, brother? I''m so scared! " Miaomiao holds an empty hand.


    "You two, shut up"


    before Ju Wenxing''s word "mouth" has not been uttered, a sudden burst of strange things came from the tip of his sword. Then Ju Wenxing was shocked to find that his whole body became itchy. He wanted to mobilize his spiritual power to stop the itching. However, the more spiritual power flowed in his body, the more obvious the itching was. His whole body trembled, and the flying sword in his hand couldn''t hold it. "Ding Dong" fell on the ground.


    "It''s itchy! Ha ha, silly


    Jumping up excitedly, he picked up the flying sword which had fallen to the ground and made a comparison. Ju Wenxing scratched all over his body. He was terrified and wanted to get the sword back. However, he could not help the itching. He scratched his skin.


    "It''s a pity that such a great way to cure people can only bully outsiders." Miaomiao shook her head.


    Kongkong and Miaomiao have no accomplishments, but when someone looks down on them, they will understand what will happen to them. They didn''t practice, they made trouble everywhere all day long, and they were not afraid to fall off the cliff. How can ordinary children be compared? If there is no means of self-protection on them, the rest of the dust sect will rest assured that they will go around doing things?


    "Boom


    The belly pockets of Kongkong and Miaomiao suddenly emit a golden light, and the domineering breath hits Ju Wenxing accurately. Before Ju Wenxing can react, the whole person has been rushed out and heavily hit the ground. Because he can''t gather spiritual power, the blow directly knocks him out. He had red spots all over his body, and he looked strange.


    "Even uncle an of these two people''s talcum powder has been teased by them!"


    Mu Yu shivers, not only uncle an, but also the master in the sect. They use this on all people. When they were idle every day and had nothing to do, they followed the master to his medicine garden and pulled up Lele grass secretly. This Lele grass is a kind of analgesic herb planted by master. If it is used too much, it will cause itching all over the body. The faster the spiritual power flows, the more obvious the itching will be.


    At first, it was just to disturb other people''s cultivation. Later, the master found out that he didn''t scold them. Instead, he gathered the powder of Lele grass on their belly pockets. The belly bag the master gave them is not a simple treasure. It is quite spiritual and can sense the hostility of the outside world. They will absorb aura slowly at ordinary times. Once in danger, they will condense the absorbed aura to protect them from being harmed. The powder of lelaocao will diffuse quietly. Except for themselves, creatures within three meters of the radius will be filled with itching.His face was still empty, and his face was still empty!


    Therefore, when Ju Wenxing put the hostility on Kong Kong Kong, everyone was not worried, because they knew that there was a secret hidden in his belly pocket, they would perceive the hostility and release the powder of lelao. If you want to relieve itching, you must take xianyuecao. In order to prevent these two people from making trouble, all the people in the falling dust sect have eaten xianyuecao, which is regarded as lifelong immunity.


    "Gee, the talcum powder in this belly bag can''t be used for seven days." Miaomiao touched his belly pocket discontentedly. They called the powder of lelao as talcum powder.


    "It''s OK. Master doesn''t just provide us with belly bags." Empty space scratched the bottom to say.


    All the people of the Jiuhua school are looking at the two children in disbelief. The development of the plot is not quite right. How can a child who has no power to tie a chicken down Juwen Xing of the golden elixir four times heaven? When did the two young children of the dust falling sect become so fierce?


    "Oh, I wish I could use this Leyao. What a wonderful thing!" Looking pitifully south at Ju Wen Xing lying on the ground.


    "Then you''re wearing a bellybutton, too." Muyu laughs, and LeLe grass will only attack those who are unprepared. For example, when they fight with people, their aura will be exhausted, and the powder of lelao will be scattered in the blink of an eye, so it is of little significance to them. As for emptiness and delicacy, who would be on guard against them?


    "The leader is unconscious. What about the rest?" LAN ling''er glanced at the others. There were only seven people left in the Jiuhua sect, including the Taoist priest Qiqin, who was the highest in cultivation, and abbess Bohua, who never started again after slapping with a wooden feather fan.


    "Let''s call it a day." Suddenly, several illusions appeared in Uncle an''s figure, and they shuttled among all the people of the Jiuhua sect. Just as the Jiuhua faction wanted to start, they were all unconscious when their neck hurt.


    "You" seven birds Taoist dreamt that he even had no room to fight back in front of Uncle an! He let out his last exclamation and lay down soft.


    Uncle an of Jindan jiuchongtian is so terrible!


    Thirty three golden elixirs of the Jiuhua sect were destroyed in the falling dust sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "And the two of you?" Uncle an looks at the two Qingsong sect people who are making fun of themselves. They are scared by the situation in front of them. So far, uncle an still hasn''t shown any strength.


    "The falling dust sect is really admirable. Today''s affairs have offended many people. Goodbye!" With a loud smile, the thirty-three practitioners in the golden elixir period of the Jiuhua sect were all cleaned up. They were not enough for each other to clean up.


    Qing Mei was still looking at Chengyan. She asked softly, "can you speak with me alone?"


    Chengyan laughed and shook his head: "there''s nothing to say between us. I''m sorry."


    "Coward!" Green Mei''s eyes glowed and red, and then rose to the sky, and did not go back to leave. Chengyan looks at the back of Qingmei, and feels very melancholy in her heart.


    "Master Boyang, are you ok?" Muyu ran over and picked up the dying Taoist Boyang. The Taoist priest forced out a smile. He saw all the things of the falling dust sect today. Now he knows why the falling dust sect is the last one. It''s not no good, it''s not fighting!


    "It''s a pity that things are different from people."


    Taoist Boyang looked at abbess Bohua who had fallen to the ground and shook his head. One of his arms has been lost. In the future, he is afraid of great loss of strength. Now he has no home. Qiantian sect has changed his name, and he will never return. The only thing we can rely on is the falling dust sect. But even if the falling dust sect is willing to take care of itself, how can he choose to stay? He stayed in the falling dust sect. He was not even as good as his basic disciples. What was his identity?


    "Muyu, you take Taoist Boyang to heal. Others will lock up these people! Naturally, the Jiuhua faction will not give up. We will take these people as hostages. " An Shudao.


    "Where is it?" Asked the south, they do not have many houses for the dust fall sect. I''m afraid they don''t have enough to close so many people.


    "Let xuniang make a spirit pressing array." Uncle an doesn''t go back to the ground.


    "How can we do coolie again?" Complain to the south.


    For several days in a row, Qingsong sect did not come back to pick up trouble, and the Jiuhua sect did not know that its own people were detained by the falling dust sect. Who would have thought that they would fall in the most despised sect with the least number? The immortal Jiuhua thought that these 33 people were just delayed outside.


    As for the thirty-three people who were detained, the old man used four purple gold spirit stones to set up a spirit pressing array. He felt a bit sorry. It was a waste of such precious things to trap these people. All of the Jiuhua sect headed by Ju Wenxing were practicing in the golden elixir period. They could not die without eating for a month. However, Mu Yu was very humane in sending them some food made by Uncle an.


    Yes, uncle an personally cooks to send "warmth" to these prisoners, so that the prisoners eat "tears in their eyes". It is also a little moved to think about it.


    Looking for the old man has been setting up a dragon search array these days. Uncle an didn''t know where he really got five precious things, namely, ten thousand years old green wood, dark sea, Chen ice, ancient spirit fire, meteorite iron, and frozen soil. Uncle an is also a very mysterious person. He has been hiding his accomplishments. He never said where he came from, let alone how he got these things.


    The Dragon seeking array is not a simple array. If the array base is available, it needs to be depicted with spiritual power. It is impossible to find the old one. So uncle an has been helping to depict the array on the falling dust cliff. Muyu often goes to have fun. Looking at the white scratches on the ground composed of spiritual power, Muyu always feels very mysterious. He didn''t deal with arrays once or twice. He thought that when they were in Fulong mountain, they were trapped by mu Youmeng''s five element dunjia technique, so he couldn''t help learning the knowledge of array with Xulao.


    In order to study the five elements of the five elements, you Meng studies the five elements. Taiji gave birth to Liangyi, Liangyi gave birth to four images, and four images gave birth to eight trigrams. The eight trigrams are divided into Qiannan, kunbei, Lidong, kanxi, dudongnan, zhendongbei, xuxinan, and northwest Gen. Different arrays can be derived from the eight directions. At the same time, they also correspond to the technique of five elements. Qian is the sky, and Dui is the water, which is called gold; the earthquake is thunder, and Xun is the wind, which is called wood; Kun is the earth, Gen is the mountain, and it is named earth; the ridge is water, and the separation is fire. "


    Looking for the old man, uncle an put the icy ice of xuanhai into the position of kanxi. The dark blue Chen Bing is a fist sized piece of ice. If you are not careful, you will freeze to death. You dare not touch it.


    "Is that the five element dunjia or the eight trigrams array?" Muyu used his hand to point the ten thousand year old green wood. The strong vitality came from the green wood, just like the ancient wood sleeping for thousands of years, which made Muyu excited.


    "It''s hard to say that, to some extent, the five elements dunjia and the eight trigrams are interlinked. It''s still too difficult for us to use the five elements dunjia compared with Youmeng, so the arrays we depict are all evolved from the eight trigrams." Looking for the old man, let uncle an draw a spirit line in the northwest direction, and then put the crystal clear rock frozen soil down. The deep rock and frozen soil is like crystal stone, simple and solid, reflecting brilliant light under the sunlight.


    "You Meng can control the change of terrain and make people lose their direction. Can the eight trigrams array do?" Muyu stares at the red ancient spirit fire curiously. It is placed in a strange box, but it does not ignite the box. It is really novel."Yes, but once the scope of the eight trigrams array is determined, it will not change. The five elements dunjia skill is due to Youmeng''s talent. They can change the direction of the array all the time, that is to say, Youmeng''s array can be moved." Looking for the old man to return the golden meteorite iron.


    "It''s almost done, isn''t it?" Muyu saw that the five array bases had been arranged, and thought that it would be soon. This array used spiritual power to depict thousands of lines, which took a whole three days.


    "It needs to wait until noon." Uncle an suddenly said.


    Looking for the old, some accidents: "do you know the array, too?"


    Looking for old man and uncle an spent most of the time in the falling dust cliff. Uncle an was cold and did not speak, but only did according to the old man''s requirements. There is no way to look for the old. Only when Mu Yu comes, will he say a few words.


    "I don''t understand, but I have." Uncle Ann said simply.


    Muyu is curious about where Uncle an has seen him, but he does not ask. It is more difficult to get words from Uncle an than to ascend to heaven. Looking up at the sun, there is an hour or so before noon.


    "How about Taoist Boyang?" Uncle Ann asked.


    Mu Yu shook his head and said, "I''ve been treating him these days. He''s hurt very badly, and he''s missing an arm. I''m afraid his cultivation will fall down in the future."


    The Qiantian sect has suffered a lot, and the sect has been controlled by the Jiuhua sect. However, according to the Taoist in Boyang, Hongyan was secretly rescued by Hao Yingjun when she was in trouble in the past. Gu Yitian also left Qiantian school earlier and disappeared. Mu Yu has some regrets. He still has a battle with Gu Yitian. Now he has entered the golden elixir period. This war can only wait for Gu Yitian to become the golden elixir.


    "When we first came to the Moyun mountain range, it was Taoist Boyang who helped the leader establish the falling dust sect. You can take care of him." An Shudao.


    Mu Yu nodded. Taoist Boyang also knew that Feng HaoChen had been missing for many days, but he had no clue. Taoist Boyang has recovered a little these days, but he is still very weak.


    "Uncle an, what if the Jiuhua and Qingsong schools come back? I''m afraid that with your strength, Taoist Qingsong and Jiuhua immortal will come in person. " Muyu said.


    Uncle an stood up and said faintly, "let''s wait until they come! I''m going to cook first. "


    "Lord ANN, I''ll go." Looking for the old man quickly stood up and said.


    "You rest, I''ll be back later." Uncle an said without doubt and left the falling dust cliff.


    Looking for old man with awe on his face, he also knew what happened a few days ago. He didn''t expect that uncle an would arrest all the elixir practitioners in the past. When he knew the news, he could hardly believe his ears. For thirty-three golden elixirs, he used to be bossy in the University, so that the old man could not be slighted. However, he was so vulnerable in front of Uncle an!


    He realized that the falling dust sect is really a place where dragons and tigers are hidden. Both the hidden array and these people are very deep.


    "Master Muyu, I heard that you also tied with the seven birds Taoist of Jindan wuchongtian?" The old man asked in an incredible way. He is also aware of the seven birds Taoist. In fact, many famous people in the Xiuzhen world have seen and served for their elders. Taoist Qiqin has a short temper and is hard to serve.


    "Don''t call me young master. It''s a strange address." Mu Yu rolled his eyes.


    Looking for old man to smile: "you let me join the falling dust sect, also satisfied my lifelong wish. But I''m so humble than everyone in the ups and downs sect. I also said at the beginning that I''ll be your servant when I enter the falling dust sect. With this identity, I can stay in peace of mind and not be worthless. "


    "We have no distinction between the high and the low. If we have to say that there is, I''m afraid that only the master is respected, and uncle an is the second. The others are the family members who fight and make trouble. I hope you don''t be too outspoken. We are used to the poor life. We are not used to such kind of address as young master. You can treat us as a junior. My senior brothers and sisters will not mind.


    Now we still depend on you if we want to find the master. So you are our hope now. Why do you mind your cultivation? If we valued cultivation at first, how could they let you stay? "


    Looking for the old man nodded with emotion. He kowtowed in front of the practitioners all his life. After joining the falling dust sect, he was no longer looked down upon. Everyone in the falling dust sect was very easygoing and regarded him as his own. How could he practice himself again? Now he can finally straighten up. He also knows that some respect should be put in the heart, and there is no need to show it in words.


    "Oh, by the way, Muyu, there is one more thing. Remember I told you that we have a mountain protection array in Luochen mountain? Over the past few days, I have gradually understood the gate of the mountain protection array and some of the mysteries of the mountain protection array. " Looking for the old stroking white beard to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "What is it? Tell it and listen to it!" Mu Yu asked curiously.


    The mountain protection array must have been set by master. He can''t wait to learn more about master. Maybe he can find out the whereabouts of master by this.


    "Do you know why I want to set up a dragon search array on Luochen cliff? There is a spirit gathering array on Luochen cliff, which is rich in spirit and can assist the Dragon seeking array. Of course, it''s not only that. I found that the falling dust cliff itself is the eye of the whole mountain protection array. I think there must be some secret hidden under the ground of the falling dust cliff. Unfortunately, my cultivation is too low to explore. " Looking for the old said with some regret.


    "What''s the secret under the ground of falling dust cliff?"


    Muyu frowned. He has been here for more than two years, and has never heard of any secret under the ground of the rising and falling dust cliff. If it had not been for the old man who was proficient in array, he would have never found out.


    "Yes! It''s a pity that we don''t have the skill of escaping from the earth. If we have the ability of tuyumeng, it will be excellent. " Looking for the old, he said with a smile.


    If you want to explore the secret under the ground, you must dig deep under the ground, but at the same time, it will destroy the spirit gathering array of Luochen cliff, which is extremely uneconomical.


    Muyu looks at the old banyan tree on the edge of the falling dust cliff. This old banyan tree has been growing for many years. I wonder if we can take a look under its roots? It''s also magical. Muyu has never been integrated into the banyan tree. When I was practicing alone in luochenya, I didn''t plan to integrate into the old banyan tree because I was afraid that two troublemakers would be scared to see themselves coming out of the trees.


    "You said that this array can attack people in the whole mountain, so how to achieve it?" If you can control the mountain, then the next time foreign enemies invade again, you can directly call the big array to throw them out, so you don''t have to do it yourself.


    Looking for the old man to shake his head: "the array base to provide assistance to this large array should be here, where the array eye is, I still need time to explore."


    The eye of the array is the effect of controlling a large array. If the big array is under the wind and dust, then I''m afraid he is the only one who knows where the eye of the array is.


    Empty quickly came to ask them two to have dinner. He looked at him bitterly. Today''s meal was not made by him. Two days ago, I was looking for an old cook. His cooking skills were much better than an Shuqiang, which made it hard for others to improve their meals. Therefore, when he saw a table full of burnt black things, he was like a resentful woman who was guarding the empty room alone.


    "Can you cook another meal later?" Ask for the old quietly.


    Looking for the old man helplessly said: "later, Lord an wants to do something for you. Can you do it for dinner?"


    Empty air Du Du Du to cry dejectedly, uncle an sits on the other side, immerse oneself to eat meal, did not say what. Empty is thinking about where to go later to beat a rabbit to fill his stomach, Miaomiao said: "how about we take these meals to those prisoners? The master said that we should also pay attention to humanity in the treatment of prisoners. They must be hungry without breakfast. "


    Empty air hastily agreed, and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. They hopped and couldn''t wait to take away two plates of dark things on the table. Other faces have a smile that is hard to hide. It is the most inhumane to serve uncle Ann''s meals to the prisoners.


    Everyone took a few mouthfuls of rice and pretended to be full. Uncle an would not take care of people. Usually, Feng HaoChen was taking care of them. So when the leader disappeared, they would go hunting in the back mountain by themselves every day.


    "It''s almost noon." An Shuhe and the old man said a word, then put down his chopsticks and went out.


    Everyone can''t wait to throw away the chopsticks in their hands, as if the chopsticks are some kind of monster to avoid. When Uncle an was there, no one dared to show his rejection of Uncle an''s cooking, except for the two men who did not know his own merits. He would make him practice harder.


    At this moment, the sun is shining in the sky. In addition to two melons sent to prisoners, all of them gathered at the falling dust cliff.


    "You need to use this breath to find people by using the Dragon searching array. Did you take your clothes wrong?" Looking for old again confirmed the line of the Dragon seeking array. He had never set up such a complicated array before. He was so confused that he was not sure about the Dragon seeking array.


    Uncle an was holding a neatly folded clothes, which turned white after washing, and some places were patched. Some of them doubted whether the clothes were worn by a headmaster. It looked more shabby than the gray disciples of the school.


    "Remember, I will carefully recall the face of the leader later, so that we can more accurately perceive his position. What''s more, no matter what happens, you must hold on. Once you can''t hold on, your life will be in danger. This is not for fun. The Dragon hunting array is very unstable. It has a great pressure on the enemy Looking for old serious warning way.


    Everyone''s expression is also very serious. Master is not here. Now uncle an is their pillar. If Uncle an goes wrong again, everything will be over.


    "I understand." Uncle an has no expression, only this way can find the leader, even if there is danger, he will try. In this case, uncle an won''t let other people take risks, so only he can do it.


    Looking for old uncle an sits in the center of the Dragon searching array. The Dragon searching array is densely composed of eight trigrams, and the center is occupied by the five elements and foreign treasures. The lines of spiritual power permeate the ground and flow slowly, like flowing water. Under the traction of the five elements and exotic treasures, the white light flickers. The mysterious array pattern looms faintly, which is very strange."Midday is coming. The better the effect of dragon hunting array at the peak of the sun is, I will start the array." Looking for the old saw Uncle an sitting on the ground, the headmaster''s clothes on his knees, all ready. He drew one line of the array to another, and then immediately backed away.


    Suddenly, the Dragon searching array suddenly flashed with white light. The lines converged with spiritual power flowed faster and faster. A purple light came from an Shu. Uncle an snorted and closed his eyes. The purple light points rotate along all the spiritual power lines, moving from one direction of the eight trigrams to another, repeating itself.


    Then the five lights also came on. The meteorite iron in the sky was shining with golden light, the evergreen wood was shining with blue light, the dark sea and old ice was flashing with blue light, the ancient spirit fire was flashing with red light, and the deep rock and frozen soil was shining with yellow light. Five exotic treasures put their own light on Uncle an, which makes uncle an colorful.


    Uncle an raised his head and suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of strange purple. A purple light shot into the air from his eyes. The breath of terror came from the Dragon searching array. The ground of the falling dust cliff began to vibrate slowly.


    Everyone looked at Uncle an in disbelief. This abnormal fluctuation was too terrifying. It was what they had seen in their life. Even when they were facing the primipara, they did not feel this way.


    "Pun Chi" looks for the old man to spit out a mouthful of blood, regresses more than ten steps, and almost falls under the cliff. Fortunately, Muyu catches him in time.


    "Are you all right?" Asked the old man.


    "I can''t bear the smell." Looking for the old man, his face was pale and sweating profusely. His cultivation is too low, and he only has Qi training period. He has no power to resist such terrible fluctuations.


    Muyu and others have the strength of the golden elixir period, but can barely resist this breath. Mu Yu quickly uses his own breath to protect the old man, so that he looks better. Looking for the old man did not expect that the Dragon seeking array had such terrible spiritual power. He had no ability to set up this array before, and did not know the real power of the Dragon seeking array.


    In the array, uncle an suddenly trembled. His face was bloodless, his mouth showed a trace of blood, and his purple light was also dim.


    "What''s wrong?" Muyu asked in surprise.


    Dark shadows appeared in the Dragon seeking array, which quickly passed around uncle an. The shadows move so fast that we don''t know where they come from. Every time those dark shadows crossed uncle an''s body, uncle an trembled and worried people.


    "That''s the complaining spirits of heaven and earth. Don''t provoke them. You are also a conscious body wandering between heaven and earth at this moment. Don''t be bewitched by them, or you will never come back again!" Cried the old man.


    Those who died unjustly refused to dissipate their souls and wandered in the world, and over time became the resentment of heaven and earth. These resentment spirits usually have nothing to do with living things, but once someone is conscious of them, they will see them. If that person''s will is not firm enough, it will be engulfed by heaven and earth''s resentment spirit, which will be reborn with the help of this person''s body.


    I don''t know if Uncle an heard the voice of looking for the old. His face became more and more pale, and his ears were bleeding. His body seemed unable to bear the oppression.


    "Looking for the old man, how could uncle an be like this?" Cheng Yan asked in a deep voice.


    Looking for the old man is also puzzled. He looked at the array carefully, and then his face changed greatly: "it''s the array base. The strength of the array base is not enough! It seems that these five foreign treasures have been used several times, and their strength seems not enough to support this time


    "How many times? How could this happen? " Muyu frowns. I don''t know where Uncle an found these five exotic treasures. They have been used, and they are not in good condition. Has uncle an used them to set up the Dragon hunting array before?


    Looking for old man full of remorse said: "all blame me, all blame me, I did not carefully check their power. I thought they were complete, and I couldn''t tell them apart. "


    It''s the first time to see these five exotic treasures. If you don''t know their specific situation, you will make this kind of mistake.


    At this time, it is not to investigate whose fault, but to find a way to save this dangerous situation. Mu Yu asked in a hurry: "can you let uncle an stop?"


    Looking for the old man to shake his head: "unless Lord an can get rid of these grievances and put his consciousness back in time."


    But at this time, uncle an''s body slowly stabilized, and the dark shadow around him began to dissipate, and he did not dare to approach uncle an. An Shu exudes a more powerful force to disperse those dark shadows, and then the purple light in the eyes of an Shu is again flourishing. The purple light rushes into the sky, and the clouds in the sky are dyed purple.


    "Eh, Lord an seems to be OK. Wait a minute. The base of the Dragon search array seems to be filled by a huge force coming from where. Where does this power come from? Is it a mountain protection battle? " Looking for old happily said.


    Everyone was relieved, but they didn''t have time to be happy, because a thunderous voice suddenly rang through the whole mountain.


    "Falling dust child, I don''t come out kneeling to meet me when I see him!"


    The voice rolled like thunder, shaking the whole dust mountain slightly, and the huge pressure swept over. The spiritual power was absolutely not possessed by the golden elixir.At this critical moment, the real Jiuhua of Yuanying period has come to visit us!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Everyone''s face changed greatly. When Uncle an used the Dragon searching array, immortal Jiuhua came to find someone. The house leaks and rains at night. This Jiuhua real man is not ju Wenxing''s group of crooked melons and split dates. He is a real Yuanying Zun, and his accomplishments are not for fun.


    "What to do?" LAN ling''er anxiously asked, although they are all golden elixirs. Uncle an, relying on the golden elixir of Jiuhua sect, can clean up the golden elixir brought by Jiuhua sect, they are no match for Yuanying Zun.


    Cheng Yan''s face is very heavy. Uncle an is still in the Dragon search array at the moment. He can only take on the responsibility of the elder martial brother. "Muyu, you are here to take care of Uncle an, ling''er and Nan Nan. Let''s go out and see if we can hold him down!" he said


    Muyu nodded, which naturally came from Chengyan. He was very experienced in dealing with people and things. But in fact, we all know that if the immortal Jiuhua is tough, I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do about it. It may also affect uncle an''s life.


    "Looking for the old man, why didn''t uncle an bring Jiuhua immortal?" Mu Yu asked strangely.


    Looking for the old way: "this purple light can only be seen when it is close to the array. It can''t be seen outside the Luochen mountain. If only the mountain protection array of our falling dust sect knew how to use it, as long as you could ensure the safety of Lord an. "


    Mountain protection array, right! Xunlao has been speculating about the power of the mountain protection array, but because his cultivation is too low, he can not personally verify it. If the mountain protection array is as good as the old man said, then maybe we can try it.


    "Look for the old man. Go and see those people of the Jiuhua sect. Don''t let them run out. We need to take them as hostages. By the way, we can find Kong Kong Kong and Miao Miao so that they don''t run around." Muyu said.


    "Good." Under the protection of Mu Yu, Xun Lao left the falling dust cliff. Muyu takes a look at Uncle an, turns and rushes into the banyan tree. He wants to try to find the eye of the mountain protecting array.


    The roots of banyan trees are deeply rooted in the falling dust cliff. As soon as the plumes enter the trees, they can''t wait to go towards the roots. His consciousness with the banyan tree in the tree root circle, looking for some abnormal place.


    Banyan roots deep into the mountain, they are looking for water in the mountains. Muyu is integrated into the rhizome, and the surrounding is dark. He can only judge the surrounding situation according to the perception of the rhizome. However, the old banyan tree tells Muyu that the aura is very strong in some place under the ground, and the roots of the old banyan tree try to grow there.


    "There is drama."


    Muyu also moved quickly in that direction, surrounded by soil and rock, squeezing the rhizome. The roots of the banyan tree are bigger than its body, with twisted tendons and many roots. Muyu moved in the rhizome for a while. Gradually, he felt the excitement and closeness from the banyan rhizome. There seemed to be something attractive to the rhizome in front of him.


    Muyu saw the light, and there was a round space with a diameter of about five meters in front of him. The root of banyan tree surrounded the ball, but he did not go further. There is a white fog in the center of the space, which seems to be wrapped with something strange.


    "What a strong Aura!"


    Muyu looked at the fog in surprise. There was something floating in it. No wonder the roots of trees extend to this side. Trees also like the nourishment of aura, which is more conducive to their growth than water. But they seem to be blocked by something, and they can''t move on, so they can only encircle the spherical space.


    "What is the ghost?"


    Muyu slowly reached out to enter the space, but was blocked by an invisible resistance, unable to move forward. Muyu estimated his route and found that the fog was about 20 meters below the falling dust cliff.


    When Mu Yu understood this thing from the feedback of banyan, he was surprised. This fog has existed here for more than ten years. It seems that there is a certain life in the fog, which sends out strong life waves.


    "It''s a waste of so much aura."


    Muyu knows what those things are blocking him. It''s pure Aura! The rich aura forms a qualitative barrier, which can vaguely see the situation inside. Muyu estimates that the aura in this is thousands of times stronger than the spirit gathering array set by the old man searching for the old with purple gold spirit stone!


    There is such an aura rich space under the falling dust cliff!


    "Is this the base of the mountain protection array?"


    Muyu controls the root to touch the barrier. Even if he finds the base of the mountain protection array, it seems useless. He doesn''t understand how this array works. Maybe there are some array eyes around, but the banyan root is not abnormal in other places.


    Muyu is hesitating when he suddenly runs out of the sky and earth in his sleeve. In Mu Yu''s astonished eyes, he goes straight through the barrier and stops quietly above the fog.


    The whole body of this broken sword is full of holes, and it seems that it was bitten by some insects. Muyu almost forgot that he still had such a sword.


    This sword was originally given by mu Youmeng''s old tree. If it wants to repair the hole, it needs to be filled with life, which makes Muyu very repulsive. Since he came back, he has gradually forgotten that there is a wood spirit in his shadow sword. Unexpectedly, it has come to us today.The broken sword was slowly absorbing those auras. Muyu noticed that there was a small hole on the tip of the sword, which seemed to heal!


    Enough aura can also make wood spirit heal?


    The group of mists found a stranger, unexpectedly shaking violently, and then slowly condensed into the same shape as the broken sword, and then cut to the broken sword. The two broken swords met each other as if no one was fighting. It was obvious that the fog wanted to drive the broken swords out.


    "Hey? It''s all fine! " Muyu opened his mouth in surprise.


    With two swords interwoven, Muyu can''t control it. He can only stare at the side. The fog soon found something wrong. Every time it collided with the broken sword, the broken sword would absorb its aura and become more brave in the war. Finally, the fog could not withstand the attack of the broken sword, and quickly broke away from the battle and stopped in the air, like a confrontation with the broken sword.


    "Hello, I said you two ghosts, although we are not normal, but I am at least human, you fight also give a statement Mu Yu said in a loud voice, regardless of the broken sword and fog.


    The hole on the broken sword suddenly seems to be pouring out a huge suction, and all the aura around it is absorbed in. Muyu found that the barrier that hindered him disappeared, so he got out of the tree root and stepped into this space. The rich aura immediately wrapped him up.


    This aura is very rich, but it is very violent. If you practice in it, it will not actually play a role, because you must first filter the absorbed aura more gently, so that it can be used for your own use. However, the aura of relieving fury will waste more time.


    The fog tried to escape to the gap behind, but the sword was more attractive. Finally, it absorbed the fog alive and revealed its true features.


    It was a round egg, silvery white, as big as a plate. At least Muyu thought it was an egg, not a stone. Anyway, it also had spirituality? It was about to be sucked by the broken sword, but the diameter of the egg drilled towards the wooden feather. Mu Yu subconsciously grasped the strange egg.


    "Help me..."


    Mu Yu''s mind inexplicably appears a trace of information for help, which is actually sent out from this egg.


    "Oh, stop the broken sword Wait, why should I help you? " Mu Yu blinked. He just yelled at the broken sword casually, and the broken sword would not listen to him.


    "Because you are so handsome!" The message from the strange egg surprised Mu Yu.


    "What a lie!" Mu Yu raised his head to the broken sword with satisfaction and said, "do you hear that? It''s so honest. Don''t hurt it."


    Mu Yu doesn''t expect broken sword to understand. He hasn''t used Muling. But the broken sword seemed to understand. The suction from its hole disappeared, and then it went back to Muyu''s heaven and earth bag without saying a word. To say is to say nothing, but in fact it can''t speak.


    "What the hell are you? How can you be so honest? " Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    "I am, I am a very handsome It''s just a cute baby The strange egg broke free of Muyu''s hand and floated in the air. What it said made Muyu cry and laugh.


    "Well, maybe it''s an ugly duckling after hatching. It''s not human anyway." Mu Yu muttered.


    "You can drill trees, and you''re not human!"


    "I am!"


    "You are not!"


    "I am!"


    "You are not!"


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, I''ll cook you and cook your eggs in the evening."


    The strange egg didn''t reply. Muyu thought it was scared, but the strange egg asked, "what is boiled egg?"


    Muyu remembered that he didn''t come here to quarrel with a strange egg, and there was an enemy outside to make an inquiry! "How did you get here?" he asked? Are you the eye of our mountain protection array? "


    "What eye? I don''t know. The old man with white beard asked me to block the aura here. Anyway, it''s good for me to take a deep sleep every day. What are you doing with that rag? " The strange egg asked discontentedly.


    "Old man with white beard? Is his name fenghaochen Mu Yu asked.


    "No, he said his name was dust wind. The old man was so powerful that he could find a aura eye and let me block it with my buttocks for free." The egg was spinning.


    Dust wind? Sword shadow dust wind!


    "What is aura eye?" Mu Yu looks at the strange egg. He doesn''t know which end of the egg is the buttocks, and there is no difference between the round ends. However, since he said the word "dust wind", it must be his master.


    "Why are you so stupid! I don''t even know the aura eye. Where do you think the aura of heaven and earth comes from! Of course, it''s all from aura. Look, there''s a aura behind my ass The monster moved his body away.


    There, a white hole the size of a bowl emerges. That white hole is pure white, there is no luminous feeling, it is white. The surrounding space seems to be squeezed out of shape. The invisible aura gushes out from the white hole violently. However, the aura is still surrounded by the root of the tree, and the strange egg is constantly absorbing the aura."What else did the white bearded old man do?" Mu Yu asked in a hurry.


    The aura eye appears in the void, which can only be seen from the front. When Mu Yu goes around the back of the white hole, the white hole can not be seen.


    "Oh, by the way, the old man with white beard seems to have arranged some array to encircle the aura here, to prevent the wild aura from going out, and to guide some aura to the outside by means of means. What he said was that too violent aura would hinder cultivation. Anyway, it was more than ten years ago, and I can''t remember clearly. He dug a hole and left me here and never came down again. It''s depressing


    The strange egg shook his body and pushed his buttocks into the white hole, but with a "poof" sound, it was bounced away. "Oh, have I been fat recently? Why can''t I block my butt? I''ll try with my head. " The strange egg changed direction, or was bounced out. In Mu Yu''s opinion, its head and buttocks are no different.


    "Can you control that array?" Strange egg finally talked about the array. This is what Muyu wants to know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "I can''t control it. Only the old man knows how to control it." The strange egg''s words disappointed Mu Yu.


    "What''s your point here? It''s so quiet here that you''re bored. " Mu Yu asked. If he had been trapped in such a place for more than ten years, he would have gone mad.


    "There are so many auras here. Anyway, I am not greedy to absorb aura. The fury aura has no effect on me. The old man said that it can make me break the eggshell faster. It''s not boring to sleep every day." The strange egg turned in the air and didn''t care about Mu Yu''s words.


    Muyu is quite helpless. The master doesn''t know where to pick up a strange egg and throw it on the aura eye. He has been sleepy for more than ten years. However, this guy is willing to be a miracle.


    "Strange egg, there is a very powerful man out there who wants to demolish the mountain. Then you will not have to absorb aura. Do you have any way to stop him?" Mu Yu asked eagerly.


    Jiuhua immortal is a cultivator of Yuanying period. He can destroy a sect with all his actions. He thought that since master had the ability to protect this precious aura eye, he put an egg here. Maybe the egg could protect the mountain.


    But when he looked at the strange egg with no distinction, he immediately put the idea out. It''s just a little bit. I don''t want people to add some tomatoes to stir fry!


    "What? Who is so bold, dare to come to the baby''s territory There was a knock from inside the strange egg, and the eggshell was shaking up and down, a little angry.


    "Strange egg, you are not afraid of the people in the period of Yuan infant?"


    "What''s Yuanying! At the beginning, I was not afraid of that old man. I would be afraid of a new baby? " The tone of the strange egg is so big. Muyu blinks his eyes. The meaning of the strange egg is that the master was more powerful than the yuan infantile period?


    The ghost egg''s bottom stirred hard, and then the aura of this space began to become a little impatient. The aura shot around, and immediately there were gold array patterns around. The aura entered the array pattern, and then it turned into white light and disappeared. I don''t know where it went.


    "Geek, what are you doing?" The manic aura made Muyu very uncomfortable. He stopped absorbing these auras. If the manic aura entered the body, he would destroy the meridians in his body and cause irreversible damage.


    "Share the aura with this broken array! The old man said at the beginning that if anyone wanted to steal the aura from me, he would inject the aura into this array and beat the invaders to pieces! " Strange eggs hate invaders very much. For them, this aura is its own, and other people can''t get it.


    Muyu''s eyes brightened. The strange egg seemed unreliable, but the master still gave it a hand. So, does the strange egg have a way to protect Luochen mountain from foreign enemies?


    He suddenly understood what the old man said was that the mountain protection array was under the falling dust cliff. I''m afraid the aura eye was regarded as the base of the mountain protection array by master. Only this kind of aura generating aura could provide enough help for the mountain protection array.


    "Is there any way you can beat that guy away?" he said


    "It''s the baby boy out there, isn''t it? He dares to rob my things because of his poor cultivation. Let me teach him a lesson Through the invisible array, the strange egg has found the Jiuhua immortal at the gate of the falling dust mountain. It constantly stirs the aura. As soon as the aura of the aura eye comes out, it throws it onto the array pattern.


    "That''s great, freak. Catch the bad guy. Come on. I need your help."


    "The bad guy catches the strange egg. It''s not right. The bad egg catches the bad egg. Why is this sentence so obstinate?" The strange egg murmured for a moment, and then said, "let''s go out and meet him."


    "Don''t you control the formation here?" Muyu was surprised. There is so much aura here. Control is the king''s way here. If you run out, how can you control the mountain protection array.


    "It''s said that only the old man can control it. I''ll only add some aura to this array, but even if I don''t add aura, this array is more than enough to deal with a young baby." The strange egg drills into Mu Yu''s hand and signals Muyu to take it out.


    "You''re not suffocating in the trees, are you?"


    Muyu used to pull a bird tight in the tree, and the bird died immediately. It''s not fun to be integrated with trees. In addition to muyoumeng and Muyu, any animal entering the tree will be suffocated.


    "No, no, you just have to show me later, and I''ll take care of the rest." Said the strange egg, shaking his head and wagging his tail.


    Muyu did not say a word, directly holding the strange egg into the tree root, the original way back.


    On the hillside of Luochen mountain, the momentum of Jiuhua immortal is towering and pervaded all around, which makes Chengyan and others in Jindan period change their faces.


    "If I had known that these young people of the falling dust sect had two brushes, and they had detained my people, I should have come here in person." Jiuhua immortal glanced contemptuously at the broken Mountain Gate and sneered.


    The Mountain Gate of one sect is so poor that I''m afraid there will be no second one in the Xiuzhen world.


    "Master Jiuhua, we have let the people of your sect be handed over to you safely, but we of the falling dust sect don''t want to interfere in the affairs of the cultivation world. Please let us go." Keep your word.The first purpose of Jiuhua Zhenren''s trip was to ask for help. Because of the oppression of Yuanying period, he had no choice but to let the people go south and release them.


    Thirty three people, led by Ju Wenxing, stood behind Jiuhua immortal in confusion and looked at the disciples of the falling dust sect angrily. They came to Luochen mountain to look for trouble. Unexpectedly, they fell into a trap and became prisoners of others. If this is spread out, I''m afraid it will become a laughing stock of the cultivation world.


    What makes people even more angry is that just now, the two kids even brought them some dark dishes. They are used to the life of rich clothes and luxuriant food, and they are full of the dark things.


    "Master, you have to decide for us!" The erythema on Ju Wenxing''s face had not faded, and his itching lasted for two days, which almost made him suffer. He had never been in such a mess, and his heart was full of resentment.


    "Shut up! Thirty three golden elixirs can''t win five golden elixirs. You still have the face to say Jiuhua immortal whispered.


    Ju Wenxing bowed his head in a hurry and did not dare to speak any more. However, he was still very unwilling. He was cleaned up by two little farts who had no accomplishments that day, which was a shame in his life.


    Immortal Jiuhua then laughed and said to Chengyan, "do you really think I''m here for you? At the beginning, I didn''t see that fenghaochen was the famous sword shadow dust wind. It''s no wonder that you disciples have outstanding talents. The disciples who came out of the hands of the sword shadow dust wind are worthy of their reputation. "


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the dustfall sect was shocked. The immortal Jiuhua has already known that the wind HaoChen is the sword shadow dust wind!


    Chengyan clenched his fist. He always thought that the master''s secret was well preserved. However, he didn''t expect that the immortal Jiuhua didn''t know where he had learned about it after he stepped into the period of Yuanying. At the moment, he was still outspoken. Could it be that the master was not in his hands now?


    "I''m joking. I haven''t heard who the sword shadow dust wind is." As a matter of fact, at this moment, we can''t admit it directly.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid! As soon as the sword shadow dust wind heard that someone was looking for him, he disappeared without trace. Unfortunately, he was willing to leave you behind. For his own safety, he even ignored his apprentice. It seems that he is also a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Do you tell me the whereabouts of the sword shadow dust wind, or do I take you back and torture you? " Jiuhua asked.


    Chengyan and others looked at each other, and Jiuhua immortal did not find his master?


    "The younger generation and others don''t know who is the sword shadow dust wind, but master has traveled far away, and we don''t know where he is."


    This is true. They have been looking for master''s whereabouts for several months. Unfortunately, master has evaporated from the world, and there is no news. What''s more, uncle an is still in the back mountain at the moment, using the Dragon searching array to find the leader''s whereabouts, and I don''t know whether he has found it.


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of eating and drinking?"


    As soon as the eyes of Jiuhua immortal congealed, the breath of Yuan infantile period poured down on Chengyan and others. Chengyan frowned and bit his teeth, protecting lanling''er and nan''nan behind him. LAN ling''er and Nan Nan combined their spiritual power and Chengyan together, which barely broke down.


    "Immortal Jiuhua, what''s the use of bullying us? When our master was famous, I''m afraid you didn''t even have the courage to speak in front of him? "


    Muyu''s figure falls on Chengyan''s side. At the moment of his appearance, all the oppression of Jiuhua immortal suddenly disappears. Chengyan and others look at Mu Yu with a relaxed face. No one knows why the pressure, which was just like a critical force, was so direct.


    Naturally, this is the credit of strange egg. It doesn''t disappoint Muyu. Luochen mountain exudes a mysterious and powerful force to remove the pressure of Jiuhua immortal.


    The immortal Jiuhua frowned slightly, slightly surprised. Why did the younger generation who just insisted on become so calm? As soon as he stepped into the Luochen mountain, he found that something was wrong here. However, he is now the cultivation of yuanyingqi, and he has already understood his own strength. In addition to the Taoist Qingsong and the mysterious people behind him in the Moyun mountain range, what would hinder him?


    he didn''t take that strange feeling to heart, but now the more he felt that something was wrong The stronger he came, the more he began to notice.


    "Hum, Fengshui turns. I heard that there is only golden elixir in the cultivation of sword shadow and dust wind. He has to kowtow in front of me. You guys don''t even kneel down when you see me. Is there no one to teach you etiquette?" Jiuhua immortal said quietly.


    Jiuhua immortal knows that the sword shadow dust wind only has the cultivation in the golden elixir period! Who is standing behind him?


    "No matter how my master has an accident, the means he has left behind is enough to deal with such a bullying old bone like you!" Muyu holds that strange egg in his hand. In the eyes of outsiders, it is a little strange. I don''t understand why he has an egg. Did he go to the kitchen to get it before he came? What can this ostrich egg look like?


    Jiuhua immortal put away his smile and said coldly, "I''d like to see what means the sword shadow dust wind has left you!"


    Jiuhua immortal still stands with his hands on his back. His clothes are calm and automatic. Suddenly, a ten Zhang Long palm appears in the sky. The palm''s spiritual power is rolling and overwhelming. There are some ripples in the void, and the breath of terror is pressing on everyone''s mind."Let''s see if you can stand my slap!"


    The huge palm of the hand destroyed the sky and the earth, and the earth was covered by Mu Yu and others. Suddenly, the lightning and thunder thundered and the strong wind made it seem that the fierce aura could crush all things in the world. The rolled up stones have been shaken into powder. The palm of the newborn is so terrible!


    "It''s up to you Muyu gave a big drink and threw the egg into his palm.


    "I wipe, why do you throw me out?" The voice of the strange egg killing pig sounded in the air.


    Muyu was suddenly dumbfounded. Didn''t the strange egg say that as long as you light it up, the rest of it will solve itself?


    "Don''t you use it like that?" Muyu wondered if he had misunderstood its meaning.


    "With your sister, did I ask you to throw it out? Help! The bad guy killed the handsome one The strange egg was thrown to half and ran back immediately, regardless of the big palm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    A mysterious and unpredictable force suddenly rolled Muyu and others out of the scope of the huge palm. Unfortunately, the force did not help the villain. Let the palm of the hand hit the strange egg, and the strange egg was directly patted on the hard stone.


    A roar sounded, and there was a big hole in the shape of a palm on the ground. All the stones were shaken into dust. The smoke and dust filled the sky. The fierce spiritual power still swept around, and it took a long time to disperse.


    Yuan Yingqi''s palm is so terrible!


    "Is that talking egg OK?" South Leng Leng Leng ground asks a way, an egg can talk is also surprised him.


    Mu Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "I don''t know, maybe it''s egg cake?"


    He was a little guilty. He threw it out because he said it would solve the problem. Who thought it was so unreliable that he didn''t even have to run. Yuan infantile period of this slap down, the stones are gone, let alone an egg.


    "Cough, who, I fight with you, I''m not a ball, why do you throw me out?"


    To everyone''s surprise, the angry voice of the strange egg came from the pit. It swayed out of the pit, shaking the dust on his body, some dizzy to turn two times, and then ran to Muyu, the body hit Mu Yu''s head severely, and scolded him: "do you have a conscience? I asked you to hold me. Who told you to leave me


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s not convenient."


    Muyu touched his head and thought how thick the strange egg skin was. It was a strange thing that he didn''t fan out the egg yolk with a slap from the yuan infant period.


    Jiuhua immortal is also full of disbelief. He is confident that his slap doesn''t hit the falling dust sect disciple. He can''t even beat a strange egg that can speak? Ju Wenxing and others were also stupid. Did master''s thunderous slap let the water out? Why is the thunder small?


    "Your broken sword has robbed me of my aura, and you have no sense of righteousness. You have pity on my slippery body, and you almost broke my face." The geek swears.


    "What saved us just now?" Cheng Yan asked.


    "Of course, it''s the array. The old man branded your breath on this array. Once you have any danger of life that you can''t solve by yourself in the mountain, this array will save you. Asshole, the old man also branded my breath on the array. Why didn''t the array save me just now The strange egg said angrily.


    "Maybe the array thinks you won''t be shot to death?"


    Muyu said casually that the strange egg could still be alive and kicking after being slapped by the real Jiuhua of Yuanying period. If the array is spiritual, I''m afraid that it''s rough and fleshy. This slap is of no importance to it.


    "But it hurts." The strange egg knocked Muyu on the head again.


    "Don''t knock, I hurt too!" Muyu grabs the egg and doesn''t let it knock on his head.


    Muyu didn''t expect that the array set by Shifu still had this kind of use. Had he long been worried that a strong enemy would invade Luochen mountain one day, so he set up this anti heaven array? He remembers that when the thirty-three golden elixirs came to the dust fall sect a few days ago, the mountain protection formation did not start. At that time, although empty and Miaomiao were hijacked, they turned the corner in a flash. They were not regarded as life-threatening by the mountain protection array, but they were quite spiritual.


    "That is to say, it is impossible for immortal Jiuhua to attack us in Luochen mountain today, right?" Cheng Yan asked.


    "Not only that, this array has already felt that we are threatened by our lives. I''m afraid we have to take the initiative to attack the old guy. He slapped me just now. It''s so painful. Please teach me a good lesson for me The strange egg said angrily, but he didn''t know if the array could understand what it said.


    Muyu wants to remind the strange eggs that they are in danger, not including those who can''t die. However, considering that this guy will knock himself later, he still refuses to say so.


    and just as like as two peas, the momentum of a nine Chinese real life is gathering. The huge aura is gradually forming a huge palm in the air. The palm is spiritless and surging. There are also cracks in the void, which are exactly the same as those of Jiuhua real people.


    The difference is that the target of that palm at the moment is aimed at the immortal Jiuhua, and the powerful giant palm is no weaker than the Jiuhua immortal. Jiuhua real man''s face changed slightly. He rolled up Ju Wenxing and others behind him and quickly backed away. When he was in a critical situation, he escaped the palm. There was also a pit in the place where he was standing!


    "Wow!" Empty and wonderful two people do not know where to hold melon seeds out to join the fun, and they came together with the face of horror looking for old.


    Immortal Jiuhua was furious. He didn''t know where the palm came from, but this one was clearly imitating his own move, and its power was exactly the same as his own. You can use this palm only if you have the cultivation of yuanyingqi, but the falling dust sect doesn''t have a yuan infantile period. How does this palm come out?


    "I don''t believe in evil!"


    There is a splendid flying sword in Jiuhua immortal''s hand. The body of the sword is engraved with a majestic golden dragon, which is full of arrogance. With a big drink, the flying sword in his hand was dazzling, and the wind and clouds were surging between heaven and earth. All the aura of his flying sword went towards his flying sword. For a time, his flying sword became extremely huge, and the golden light of terror flashed. During this time, his mirage was disillusioned, and the void around the sword was even twisted, as if the earth could not bear the sword.This sword is the famous unique skill of Jiuhua Zhentian. It was with this sword that immortal Jiuhua established his position in the cultivation world. At the beginning, Jiuhua immortal of Jindan jiuchongtian used this sword, which was invincible except for Taoist Qingsong. Now he uses the cultivation of Yuanying period, and his power has increased by several thousand times!


    With a sword, the sky and the earth will be destroyed, and mountains and rivers will move!


    Muyu is the first time to see Yuanying''s hand. In the past, as long as he relied on his own breath, he could make all the practitioners of the Moyun mountain tremble, and there was no need to move. But at the moment, Jiuhua immortal seems to feel that he has been provoked, and angrily sends out an earth shaking sword!


    If this sword is cut down, I''m afraid that the whole mount luochenshan will be razed to the ground, and the terrifying power is impossible to resist without Yuanying''s cultivation. All of them have raised their hearts to their throat. Can they bear the sword?


    That mysterious and unpredictable force gushed out again, and an invisible barrier protected the whole mountain. The sword of immortal Jiuhua fell on the barrier. The imaginary scene of the earth shattering didn''t appear. The falling dust mountain was still, and the trees nearby didn''t even shake at all. That mysterious and unpredictable power took down all the swords of immortal Jiuhua that destroyed heaven and earth, leaving no residual waves!


    "What?"


    The immortal Jiuhua is shocked and angry. What can he do to become famous? How could that be possible!


    However, he didn''t think much about it, because he was surprised to find that there was also an illusory sword above Luochen mountain. The sword was radiant and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth. The golden light flashed and the mirage was disillusioned. The sword was twisted around, as if only this sword was left in heaven and earth. The sword spirit was awe inspiring, just like the sword of immortal Jiuhua!


    "How could it be? How could my Jiuhua heaven appear there


    Jiuhua real man opened his eyes. The sword had already been cleaved towards him. He roared, and the flying sword in his hand danced. Jiuhua dispelling seal was illusory in front of his chest, and a mellow spiritual barrier enveloped him inside.


    Jiuhua heaven, gathered in the Luochen mountain array, splits on the Jiuhua Quyin, explodes, and the aura of the whole body explodes. The waves of terror disperse, and the immortal Jiuhua is attacked by hundreds of Zhang. He can only catch Ju Wenxing and Qiqin Taoist priest, and the others are blown away by this sword, and their bones are gone!


    All the other 31 golden elixirs, except Ju Wenxing and Qiqin Taoist, were killed in this terrible aftershock!


    Those are thirty-one golden elixirs! Even for the Jiuhua sect, it is a huge loss!


    "What kind of array did master set up..."


    Muyu was so shocked that he swallowed his saliva. The sword that destroyed the heaven and the earth instantly hanged all the golden elixirs that had not yet been able to escape. If there was no mountain protection array set by master, I''m afraid they would be the ones who died today!


    "Sister, when do we have such a powerful array?" Empty melon seeds in the mouth, but forget to knock down.


    "Brother, are those people gone?" The melon seeds in Miaomiao''s hand are also scattered all over the ground, and she is also scared.


    "This array can imitate the intruder''s moves exactly. The array will attack him as much as he strikes us!" Said the strange egg triumphantly.


    Other people were stunned. They had been in the Luochen mountain for so many years. Master never told them that there was such a mysterious mountain protection array in the falling dust sect to protect all people, not to mention the terrible lethality of this array. Those in the golden elixir period died not so much under the array attack, but in the hands of Jiuhua immortal himself.


    "This, this is not the spirit guard array?" Looking for an old man took a breath of cold air. He was scared to sit on the ground. All the attacks of Yuan infantile period were imitated and fed back to the attacker. Isn''t the array base needed by this array only


    "aura eye" Looking for the old throat dry squeeze out these three words, but no one noticed what he said.


    Jiuhua immortal''s body is constantly fluctuating. Has he ever thought that he would catch his unique skill of becoming famous one day? He didn''t expect that all his people would die in his own moves. If he hadn''t pulled out the seven birds Taoist priest and Ju Wenxing in time, they would not have survived.


    He is completely unfamiliar with the array, and does not know how his own moves are imitated. But he knows that it is impossible to recover the fallen dust sect by force today!


    "Master, they?"


    Ju Wenxing was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened from the beginning to the end. He only knew that the falling dust sect seemed to have a yuan infantile period, which was comparable to his master.


    Jiuhua Zhenren''s face was livid, and he felt scared for a while. Just now, even he was almost unable to accept "Jiuhua Tiantian". This move was used by others in the past, and he never thought about how to crack it.


    "What a fallen dust sect, what a sword shadow dust wind, I have been taught!"


    Jiuhua Zhenjuan''s life Wenxing and Qiqin daoren rise to the sky and disappear. He understood that if he wanted to find the dynamic falling dust sect and the sword shadow dust wind, he would not be able to do it without that person.The mountain protecting array has chased away a young cultivator?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Well, you are so stupid when you talk? It''s just a new baby. What''s the fuss about? " The strange egg flew out of Mu Yu''s hand and swayed in front of all the people.


    Mu Yu smiles bitterly. Yuan Yingqi''s attack has been so terrible that he dare not think of people from other realms.


    "I didn''t expect that the leader would set up such a complicated spirit protecting array. Doesn''t it mean that we have a aura eye in Luochen mountain?"


    Looking for the old, surging to come over, face can not hide the shock! Just now, the power of the spirit protecting array almost frightened him. He never expected that the ruined sect which was ridiculed by all the people in the Moyun mountain range had an unknown side. Even if the next disciple is more mysterious, even if he is a master of God!


    "Do you know the aura Muyu has slowly come back to his senses. He has already seen it with his own eyes. The master didn''t tell them what the aura eye is. This is what the commander told him. He didn''t expect that he knew the existence of the aura eye.


    Looking for the old man nodded: "this aura I also see from a damaged ancient book. Few people in the Xiuzhen world know what the aura eye is. The aura is the place where the aura is produced between heaven and earth. As long as the aura eye is not exhausted, the aura will continuously flow out into the whole cultivation world. No one knows where the aura eye leads to, but it can be sure that the place with aura eye is definitely the holy land that tens of thousands of people scramble for! As long as you have enough talent, you can practice very fast here


    Looking for old man finally understood why each disciple of the falling dust sect had such a rebellious cultivation at a young age. They had outstanding talent, and with the help of spirit gathering array and aura eye, it was almost inevitable to achieve this level of cultivation.


    But he also knows that one premise must be outstanding talent, like his own talent, even if given enough aura, he can not reach a very high level.


    "In addition to precious foreign treasures, there is only aura eye that can provide aura as the basis for this mountain protection array to fight against Yuan infantile period." Looking for the old man suddenly said solemnly, "don''t let out the matter of aura eyes. I don''t know if you know one thing. Our place is called the Moyun mountain range. In fact, it is just the tip of the iceberg of the whole Xiuzhen realm. The real Xiuzhen realm is outside the Moyun mountain range. Once the outside world knows that there are aura eyes here, they will certainly occupy it. "


    Muyu is surprised to find the old man. Even Muyu knows this. Muyu has just known about the Moyun mountain range. However, Xulao has not known where he has seen it from ancient books. He has contacted countless materials and is really not a simple person.


    "Where is the aura eye?" Lan Ling Er asked.


    In fact, Feng HaoChen told them about the aura eye. Of course, this was also said before Muyu came to the Luochen sect. However, Feng HaoChen did not tell everyone that there was a aura eye in Luochen mountain.


    Looking for the old continued: "no matter where we are, since the leader has set up such an array for us to protect everyone from the damage of the yuan baby period, there must be his reason. We should not be too close to the aura eye, because the aura of the aura eye is very domineering. If it is not filtered, it can not be absorbed by the practitioners. "


    "Well, old man, do you know so much?" Said the strange egg. The space where it is located is the aura that is isolated from the aura eye, filtering out all the domineering aura. In addition to being absorbed by the aura, the rest of the aura is transported out gently and is filled with the whole mount of dust.


    "What are you, you, you? How can you talk? "


    Looking for the old to be a strange egg so said, only to notice the strange egg stopped on top of wooden feather. He was startled. What secret does the dust fall sect hide? How can an egg talk?


    "I am a handsome egg!" The strange egg jumps on Muyu''s head, which makes Muyu headache. Muyu pulls it down with one hand and resists the impulse to throw it out again.


    "By the way, uncle Ann!" Muyu suddenly remembered that there was an Shu on the falling dust cliff. Other people also responded and rushed to the falling dust cliff.


    , "as like as two peas, you can''t help worrying about the battle. You''ve got a life that you''ve just saved with him. You''ve got the same old stuff as the old man, but the material you got is the old man who used the rest. If he didn''t put his mental strength in order, he would hang up with the old man all day." The strange egg muttered.


    Muyu stopped and asked in surprise, "do you mean that our master''s sword shadow dust wind has also set up the Dragon seeking array?"


    "Yes! Let me see. I''ve done it more than once! The last time was more than ten years ago, when I didn''t come here! " Said the strange egg.


    Mu Yu''s eyes widened. It''s no wonder that uncle an can get the five kinds of bases of the Dragon seeking array so easily. The five kinds of array bases are all extraordinary. They are evergreen wood, tianwai meteorite iron, dark sea and old ice, deep rock and frozen soil, and ancient spirit and fire. These five kinds of things are not ordinary things at first. But Uncle an is good at catching them. I''m sure that master gave these materials to Uncle an after he had mastered the Dragon searching array.


    But what does master do with the Dragon searching array?


    Master was covered with a layer of mysterious fog, which was not easy to uncover, but covered with another layer. He was famous all over the world in the past, but somehow his cultivation was reduced to the golden elixir period. He set up these powerful arrays in Luochen mountain to protect every one of them. Now he is missing. Many people are looking for him. What happened to him?"Strange egg, when did you follow my master?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I don''t know. One day when I began to be conscious, I saw the old man. He said that I needed a lot of aura to get out of this eggshell. I didn''t know at that time. Anyway, I followed him everywhere." The strange egg shook his body.


    Muyu smashed his tongue. After more than ten years in the aura eye, the strange egg still didn''t absorb enough aura and broke out of the shell. I don''t know what kind of monster it is and how much more Aura is needed to hatch.


    "You won''t be some crumpled ugly duckling after hatching, will you? Do you have a name? " Mu Yu asked.


    "It should be a handsome duckling. I don''t have a name." The strange egg has always been handsome. He has defeated Mu Yu.


    "My name is mu Yu. Since you like Shuai so much, I''ll call you Xiaoshuai in the future?" Muyu said.


    "Handsome? Can''t you call it Marshal Strange egg seems not satisfied.


    Mu Yu rolled a white eye: "now so small, call Xiao Shuai first, and then call Marshal when you grow up, OK?"


    The strange egg finally reluctantly agreed. Everyone was surprised to see the narcissistic egg. This guy was brought by master. Unfortunately, it can not provide more information about master. Otherwise, we may find clues from it and find the whereabouts of master.


    Chengyan didn''t know when Shifu had hidden an egg under the falling dust cliff. He followed the master only for a long time. Unfortunately, many things happened when he was very young. He didn''t remember very well.


    Xiao Shuai doesn''t want to return to the spirit eye. He says that the aura of the aura has no effect on it, so he simply follows Muyu. Obviously, he forgets that Muyu threw it out as a ball.


    "I''ll follow you, but one day when I break my shell, I''ll have a try with your broken sword." Xiao Shuai is not happy with the broken sword lost to Mu Yu.


    Muyu is dumb, always feel strange with an egg around.


    "Then I''m not an old hen to brood?" Muyu looks disgusted, thinking about whether he is sleeping to hold it, this scene is too strange. However, the fool helped a little today, and Mu Yu could only reluctantly agree.


    Uncle an is still searching for the dragon. His eyes are still filled with purple light. It seems that he is still tirelessly searching for the leader''s whereabouts. Everyone is there to accompany him. Now he has driven away the immortal Jiuhua. In a short time, there is no need to worry about the immortal Jiuhua to take revenge again.


    Of course, even if Taoist Qingsong came to demonstrate, they would end up with Jiuhua Zhenren. They would not have to struggle to join the Qingsong sect or the Jiuhua sect.


    In the evening, everyone was sitting on the falling dust cliff, and no one spoke. There were too many questions in our hearts that needed to be solved. They needed master''s explanation. Now we can only rely on Uncle an to find master''s whereabouts through the Dragon searching array.


    By midnight, uncle an has been searching for a long time, and the effectiveness of the Dragon searching array can only last for half a day. The purple light of Uncle an''s eyes finally dissipated gradually. Slowly, the spirit lines of the Dragon searching array no longer flowed, and the golden light also slowly disappeared.


    "Lord ANN is coming back." The spirit of looking for the old is invigorating.


    Everyone also came back from their own meditation. They all couldn''t wait to look at Uncle an. They didn''t know whether uncle an had found the leader''s whereabouts. If you find the whereabouts of the leader, they will certainly leave immediately.


    Uncle an opened his eyes, and his face looked pale under the light of spiritual power.


    "Uncle ANN, are you ok?" Chengyan asked with concern.


    "Is there any master''s whereabouts?" LAN ling''er can''t wait to meet him.


    Uncle an looked at these eager faces and sighed a little in his heart. Then he shook his head and said, "the headmaster hid himself. I haven''t found it for a day."


    Everyone''s looks are gloomy, can not hide the disappointment. Muyu was not surprised. He said, "in fact, we should have thought that this method would not work. I''m afraid there are many people outside the Moyun mountain range who are looking for master. It''s impossible that only we know how to use the Dragon search array."


    Although few people know about this kind of thing in the Moyun mountain range, the outside world certainly knows it. Although the materials of the Dragon seeking array are precious, it is not difficult to collect them because the Xiuzhen world outside the Moyun mountain range is so large that it is not difficult to collect them. It must be that master must have used some methods to hide his trace, so that the Dragon seeking array could not find itself.


    We have to agree with Mu Yu, but there is no need to be discouraged. Taoist Qingsong and Taoist Jiuhua are looking for the sword shadow dust wind. They have no news of the sword shadow dust wind, which means that the sword shadow dust wind is still safe.


    "Master has left us such a powerful mountain protection array, which is that we don''t want us to be hurt. Now that the Moyun mountain range has been shuffled, we can be regarded as the only one." Muyu road.


    The Xiuzhen world has been divided into two groups, and all sects will choose their own positions. However, all this has nothing to do with the falling dust sect. Whether it is the young people in red behind the Qingsong Taoist priest or the mysterious person behind the Jiuhua immortal, they will not come to the falling dust sect for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    I don''t know how many days have passed since the peaceful days. Taoist Qingsong didn''t come to Luochen mountain to find fault. Maybe he heard that immortal Jiuhua ate in the Luochen sect and didn''t want to come here to lose face. After being healed, Taoist Boyang also left the falling dust sect. He had planned to go to the earthly world to find a quiet place to spend his life. Now, in addition to adding an old man, Luochen mountain also has an egg.


    The God of the egg talks, and some confused, and narcissism is out of control, three words do not leave a "handsome" word, it is simply unbearable.


    But recently, someone has taken a fancy to this egg.


    Kongkong and Miaomiao stare at Xiao Shuai''s sleek body every day. They only took out bird''s eggs of the size of a spoon before, but they had never eaten such a big egg on such a plate. So one day, when Xiaoshuai was thrown by Muyu to sleep, the egg was successfully stolen by the two of them into the big pot in the kitchen.


    "Brother, quickly add firewood!" Miaomiao lifted the lid of the pot, and the pot was full of water. The strange egg floated on the water, sleeping dead. He didn''t know that he was about to cook eggs.


    "Don''t rush me, sister. I''ve secretly pulled up all the fire herbs of master''s as firewood." Empty holding a pipe to the stove, the fire in the stove is blazing, the fire grass is still green, but burning very vigorously.


    The water finally slowly boils up, the bubble in the pot transpiration, steamed the strange egg to jump around, is unable to sink. This nervous and strange egg is still sleeping in the boiling pot.


    "What if it doesn''t sink? It''s not cooked like this. " Miaomiao pressed the egg down with a big ladle, but every time it was pressed down, it floated up from the side.


    "It''s disgusting. Just bake it!" Empty want to use his hands to pull out the strange egg, throw into the stove, do not want to blame the egg body temperature is too high, he was hot up and down, and quickly put the egg back into the pot.


    "So comfortable ~" the little Shuai mumbled in the pot, turned over again and continued to fall asleep.


    "Brother, it doesn''t seem to work?" Miaomiao and Kongkong are so stupid that the water is boiling. Is this guy just a hot bath?


    "What do you two do?" Muyu saw the smoke coming from the kitchen chimney. He thought that it was not a meal order. He also found that Xiao Shuai was missing. So he came to have a look. However, he saw two spooky troublemakers in the kitchen with water scoops. He didn''t know what to do.


    "We don''t have it. Play around." Emptiness and Miaomiao were frightened and covered the pot cover with a guilty conscience.


    Muyu walked over suspiciously, lifted the lid of the pot, and opened his eyes suddenly. The strange egg rolled around in the boiling pot. He was startled and quickly rolled it up with spiritual power.


    "This guy can''t eat. It''s brought back by the master. What are you two doing?" Muyu shook Xiao Shuai with force, and Xiaoshuai asked vaguely: "what do you call me for?"


    Xiao Shuai doesn''t know what kind of dangerous thing he has just experienced, but think about this guy who even got a slap in the face during the period of primordial infant. How can the simple boiled water get it? Every day it calls its own egg head handsome, egg tail handsome, skin thickness to a certain extent, is not cooked.


    "Forget it. You can keep cooking." Muyu saw that this guy was a dead pig. He was not afraid of boiling water, so he threw Xiao Shuai into the pot again.


    Muyu goes out of the kitchen and stretches. These days, he has been practicing in the improved spirit gathering array. He slowly consolidated his accomplishments in the golden elixir period. He felt that if he had a fight with the seven birds Taoist priest, he would not be so hard.


    Now they don''t know how the Xiuzhen world has become. Uncle an told them to stay on the mountain and not go down at will. As long as there is such a great array for protecting the mountain in Luochen mountain, the practitioners of Yuanying period can''t take them for granted. Now master should not be in any danger, so they are gradually relieved.


    Muyu went back to the rock on the hillside and lay in the sun. Sometimes he would think about what kind of world was beyond the Moyun mountains, what treasures those people coveted from master, and whether he could go out of the Moyun mountains to see the outside world.


    "Isn''t that the same as the missing second elder martial brother?" Muyu thought of Luo Shang, the second elder martial brother he had never met before. He left Luochen mountain alone and never came back, leaving LAN ling''er babbling.


    Luo Shang left the Moyun mountain range and went out to see the real Xiuzhen world. At least he did not stay in the cage waiting to die. Muyu thought that he would go to the outside world after he reached the golden elixir.


    LAN ling''er always has her second elder martial brother in her heart, which makes Mu yu feel very uncomfortable. He doesn''t know how to express his inner feelings to lanling''er. If he chooses to walk out of the Moyun mountain range, he doesn''t know whether lanling''er will miss him?


    "Maybe I told ling''er that I like her, and she would beat me up?" Mu Yu said to himself, reminding himself that this possibility is very large.


    "Who do you like?" A voice came from behind Muyu. Muyu was scared. He didn''t realize who came to his back. When he saw who it was, he was even more scared to jump up!


    Tian ran poked her head in the tree behind her, and she waved to Mu Yu sweetly.


    "How did you get here?"Mu Yu wiped his eyes and made sure he didn''t see the wrong person. He was on guard. He didn''t trust this girl who was about his age. Since he left Qingsong school, he has never seen Tian An again. Unexpectedly, Tian ran came here at this time.


    "I''m looking for the sword shadow dust wind! You don''t even tell me that your master is a sword shadow dust wind. " Calmly and frankly, he jumped over and landed beside the wooden feather.


    Tian ran also knows that master Mu Yu is a sword shadow dust wind!


    Muyu asked warily, "how did you get up the mountain? Why didn''t I notice your arrival? Why are you not affected by the array? "


    "Flying up! Do you mean mountain protection battle? The array of sword shadow and dust wind is oppressive to me! But I know that as long as I''m not hostile to you, the array won''t attack me Tian ran even knows this.


    "Are you the mysterious man behind Jiuhua immortal?" Muyu has been unable to see through this seemingly simple girl. Every time she appears, it brings bad news to Muyu.


    Calmly blinked his eyes, innocently shook his head and said, "no, the mysterious man behind the Jiuhua immortal is the one I have been tracking. Now I have figured out his origin."


    "I don''t believe you."


    Mu Yu has always suspected that Tianran''s search for Jianying CHENFENG is not a good thing. Although she said that it was to remind Jianying CHENFENG that someone was looking for him, it seems that her master has already done all the measures, and no one needs to remind her.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, as long as the ghost door guy doesn''t find your master." Tian ran doesn''t care about Mu Yu''s attitude. She also learned Muyu''s appearance just now and lay down.


    Mu Yu felt that something was wrong: "you just said that the mysterious man behind Jiuhua immortal is the one you have been tracking. Didn''t you track that young man in red in Qingsong sect? Why didn''t you watch Taoist Qingsong that night? He is under the control of the young men in red. "


    "You mean the mysterious guy who helped Taoist Qingsong break through to Yuanying period? That''s not the same person as I said. I can''t confirm the identity of the man behind Taoist Qingsong, but I do know who the man behind Jiuhua is. " Calm way.


    "Who is the man behind the real Jiuhua?"


    Muyu frowns. The young man in red behind the green pine Taoist is not the one who pursues calmly? The mysterious talent behind Jiuhua real man is, what''s going on?


    "If you want to explain the evil spirit behind the jiumo mountain, it''s very cruel for you to stand behind the ghost gate, but you don''t want to stand behind the ghost gate Calm way.


    "What did you do in Qingsong school that day?" At that time, when the Qingsong school was having a competition, Tian ran appeared in the Qingsong school with his head shaking, saying that he was tracking a person.


    I don''t know why he left Qingsong school on the day he left. As for the young man in red, I haven''t seen him at all, and I don''t know why he abducted Taoist Qingsong. "


    Muyu is skeptical. He always thinks that the practitioner of yuanyingqi behind Jiuhua immortal is Tianran. Tianran helps Jiuhua immortal break through yuanyingqi in order to compete with Qingsong Taoist, but Tianran denies all this. If Tian Ran is telling the truth, isn''t it that it is not only the young people in red and Tian ran looking for the sword shadow dust wind, but also another person is looking for it?


    "I still don''t believe you." Muyu shakes his head.


    "What can I do for you! The people behind the Jiuhua immortal are the forces of the ghost gate. I don''t know the people behind the Qingsong Taoist. I also learned from the ghost gate that your master is the sword shadow dust wind. " Said calmly.


    "What kind of force is that ghost gate?" Muyu has never heard of the so-called ghost gate. He always remembers the names of the 20 sects in the Moyun mountain range. The ghost gate is the first time he has heard of it.


    "Let me tell you, the Xiuzhen world outside the Moyun mountains is called the triple continent. The most powerful sect in the triple continent is the eight sects, and the ghost gate is one of the eight. Like the life and Death Gate, they are called the most weird sect. Their style of conduct is creepy. I don''t like it very much." Tian ran frowned when talking about the ghost gate, and his eyes showed a trace of disgust.


    "What school are you from? You''re not with them? " Muyu is not familiar with the outside of the Moyun mountain range. Tianran runs here alone, and the power behind her is certainly not simple.


    "Me? I''m from the eight gates, but I''m from the world of mortals. That''s all I can tell you. I came out of here secretly and mixed into the Moyun mountain range. This place is strictly forbidden to enter outside. " He said calmly and seriously, "Moyun mountain is a In a word, this place is very unusual. People above the golden elixir period will not come in. It is hard to please. The cultivation below the golden elixir period can not enter again. Moreover, this place lacks aura. If it wasn''t for looking for the sword shadow and dust wind, I''m afraid neither I nor the people from the ghost gate would have set foot here. "


    "I know, this is the prison, isn''t it?" Mu Yu said calmly.


    Calm face slightly changed, she sighed: "so you already know, must be your master said? Many people have been looking for your master. No one thought that your master was trapped in the immortal prison. "Trapped immortal prison is a place abandoned by the outside spiritual world. With the gradual collapse of aura, in about ten years, it will become a desolate place, all life will disappear, and this will really become a hell among people.


    Muyu snorted, and he was still very angry about the existence of the prison. The practitioners of the three continents drove Youmeng into the Moyun mountain range, and then set up a heaven and earth array to imprison Youmeng here. However, no one is willing to rescue the practitioners of the Moyun mountain range. They are also responsible for this kind of extermination!


    "None of you outside is good." Muyu clenched his fist.


    Tianran knew what Muyu was blaming. She said: "in fact, we can''t be blamed. After the establishment of the trapped immortal prison array, people with higher accomplishments than those in yuanyingqi can''t enter this array. They will be destroyed by the heaven and earth array as a threat. But yuanyingqi people should be careful when they want to cross 100000 mountains alone. If they are not careful, they will be attacked by monsters in the mountains. It is very difficult for them to rescue you. If we choose between trapping Youmeng and saving you, we can only choose to trap Youmeng. "


    The existence of Youmeng will threaten the entire human race, so the outside world can only abandon the car and escort, and exchange the sacrifice of a small number of people for the peace of most human beings.


    But the price is too high, the people in the Moyun mountain don''t know that they have already become the funerary objects of Youmeng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "I''m sorry, actually I don''t think it''s good to do this, but it''s the people in the triple palace who really make the decision, and no one dares to question their practice. Since you are the disciples of Jianying CHENFENG, he will surely send you out. " Calm way.


    This event was doomed decades ago. At that time, she was not born. It really has nothing to do with her. It can only be said that she was born in the right place, but the life in the Moyun mountain range is in the wrong place.


    "What about the rest of the Moyun mountains? Do those who are born today die at the age of ten? " The wooden feather sank.


    The Moyun mountain is the place where he was born. There are many ordinary people without any accomplishments, including every villager in Liushui village and the village head grandfather who raised him up. If ten years later, they will die one by one.


    "It''s useless for you to tell me that. I''m afraid you don''t know who set up this heaven and earth array?" Silence for a long time.


    She didn''t know how to answer Mu Yu''s question. It was really too much for her. However, she was just an insignificant cultivator outside the three continents. She could not change anything.


    "Who is it?"


    "The shadow of the sword is your master."


    "It''s impossible!" Mu Yu flatly denies. This is ridiculous! Master has always been aloof from the world. He is an old man who is indifferent to the world. How could he do this!


    Tian ran had expected Mu Yu''s reaction for a long time. She continued: "you don''t know what the sword shadow dust wind means in the triple continent, do you? Well, I''ll tell you, the sword shadow dust wind is a god like existence in the triple continent, and it''s the object of worship of thousands of people! Almost everyone grew up listening to his legend.


    More than 90 years ago, that was the most powerful period of Youmeng. Five Youmeng Lingzhu came into the world with Youmeng. The five Yumeng masters were unstoppable. Even the people in the triple palace could not resist their attack. There were countless human deaths and injuries, and they had reached the point of destroying the clan! "


    Tian ran also heard these from her elders. She could imagine the sense of crisis of genocide. If Youmeng was allowed to massacre wantonly, human beings would be extinct.


    She went on to say: "at this time, the wind of sword shadow came to the world like a God. One person, with a sword, tried his best to turn the tide around and beat all the five Yumeng gods! It was the sword shadow dust wind that saved the whole Xiuzhen world, and it was also he who made the whole human race continue. He is regarded as a true God by all of us. Now there are temples dedicated to him everywhere in the three continents. If you go out of the Moyun mountains, you can find his stone statues everywhere. "


    Muyu was shocked. His master, an ordinary old man, took care of his own garden during the day, cooked for them, and told them stories at night. Without the posture of any leader, he was always gentle with his disciples and never had a fire with them. His clothes were patched.


    Is it that such an old man should be the real God of saving the whole human race?


    "Are you kidding?" Muyu doesn''t believe in Tian Ran''s words.


    Tian ran shook his head and said, "I''m not kidding. You can ask your master about this kind of thing. God has saved the whole human race. I think you should know."


    Mu Yu did not know about Shifu''s past, and she never mentioned these things. Now master is missing. How can he confirm this?


    "Since my master saved the whole Terran, why did he set up a heaven and earth array to trap the whole Moyun mountain range?"


    "Master CHENFENG saved the human race, but all the remaining Yumeng escaped into the 100000 mountains of the Moyun mountains. This is a natural barrier for Youmeng, and it is impossible to pursue them while winning. The people of the triple palace have made a decision. They want to establish a heaven and earth array to trap Youmeng in this array forever, so that they will not go out to harm the world


    "The one who can do this is the extremely powerful trapped immortal prison, which takes the cultivation of a person as the eye of the array. The cultivation of this person must reach the realm of transcendence and holiness, and only sword shadow and dust wind can do it. The people of the triple Palace found your master. I don''t know why your master agreed to use yourself as the eye of the prison. So the trapped immortal prison surrounded the vast whole Moyun mountain range. All the Youmeng could no longer go out to the triple continent, and the people of the Moyun mountain could not go out without the cultivation of Yuanying period. "


    The eye of the array in the prison of immortals is a man of cultivation, which has no difference with the old tree''s original words. However, Mu Yu heard from the old tree leader that the man who was the eye of the array should be in the triple Palace at the moment. He also reminded Mu Yu at that time that if he wanted to save the human beings in the whole desert mountain range, he must go to the triple palace and kill the people who were the array eyes!


    In other words, Muyu must kill his master if he wants to save the people in the Moyun mountain range!


    Muyu is stunned. He can''t have the idea of killing the teacher. In his heart, master represents everything. When he became a grey disciple, it was the master who accepted him and taught him all the skills. He could do anything for his master. How could he do anything to master?


    But do people in the Moyun mountains die?


    Why? Why would a good master agree to be the eye of the prison? Why would master ignore the human life in the Moyun mountains? Master has been teaching him how to be a man who can live up to his heart and how to be a true practitioner. But is he really worthy of his conscience when he does this?"You must be mistaken. My master has only the accomplishments of the golden elixir period. How could he be the true God of the three continents? This is ridiculous."


    Mu Yu tries his best to deny it. He prefers to believe that these are all made up in a calm and random way. However, in his heart, he is expounding the fact that the master is the sword shadow dust wind, which even uncle an and elder martial brother have not denied. Why is the sword shadow dust wind so famous? How can a golden elixir be missed by the outside world?


    "In fact, no one knows that the eye of the array of trapped immortals can cause irreversible damage to a person. Only the people in the triple palace and your master know about it. I know you still don''t believe it, but have you ever thought about where your master''s accomplishments have gone? Why does he only have the cultivation of the golden elixir? What he said in the past was the supreme truth in the three continents, but now he is just a golden age. Don''t you think it''s very strange? " Calm way.


    "Is it at the cost of the master''s cultivation that the eyes of the prison are trapped in?" Muyu bit his teeth and told a fact that he was most reluctant to admit.


    Tian ran nodded: "we don''t know about it. All we know is that the sword shadow dust wind is still in the triple palace. If I didn''t know by accident that the people in the ghost gate were looking for the sword shadow dust wind, I would not have known that the sword shadow dust wind had left the triple palace and came to the trapped immortal prison he had created


    "What do the ghost people want him to do?"


    Mu Yu''s thoughts are in a mess, and he doesn''t want to accept all that Tian ran said. He just wanted to find master as soon as possible and confirm this to her. He wanted to see Master smile calmly and then shake his head to deny it.


    Speaking of the ghost gate, her calm face showed a trace of anger. She said angrily: "the magic skills practiced by the people of the ghost gate are extremely strange. They use the soul of the practitioner as their magic weapon. It''s just that this kind of magic is too cruel to be strictly forbidden by the triple palace. So they took a as like as two peas. The way they train their disciples is terrible. They find two people with the same qualifications. Let them grow together and grow up together, called twins.


    When the right time is right, let the two fight life and death. Whoever wins will kill the other party, draw out the other party''s soul, and condense them into their own magic weapon. Because this method kills people of their own sect, the triple palace acquiesces. "


    "But last time I heard the ghost xuanyue of the ghost gate say that they want to be more advanced in their cultivation. It''s not enough to rely on the soul of twins. Under the close monitoring of the triple palace, they dare not kill too much and extract souls. So they set their eyes on the Moyun mountains, which will become a dead land in ten years, and millions of people will die. Think about it, how precious a treasure house of souls is for them to have so many souls! "


    Mu Yu looked at her face with anger in disbelief. She didn''t seem to be lying at all. If the ghost gate really focuses on the millions of people in the Moyun mountains, it is indeed a means to greatly improve the cultivation of the ghost gate. But how could Muyu allow it to happen?


    "But now there is a trapped immortal prison in Moyun mountain range. Master Jianying CHENFENG is also a person who knows how to arrange array. His heaven and earth array has locked the soul of every human being in the prison. People from the outside who want to kill the Moyun mountains will be resisted by the heaven and earth array. Only the people in the Moyun mountains can kill each other. They don''t know where they know that master CHENFENG''s accomplishments have been falling. As long as he falls to the golden elixir period, the ghost gate will send people from yuanyingqi to capture him and use nudan to control CHENFENG master. In this way, they can get the human soul of the whole Moyun mountain range. "


    Nordan! Nordan again!


    Mu Yu already knew that Taoist Qingsong was controlled by the young people in red with nudan. He also saw the effect of nudan. Taoist Qingsong didn''t even have the consciousness of resistance. The other side wanted nudan to control his master!


    Master set up a mountain protection array in Luochen mountain, which can counterattack all the yuan infantile attacks that killed the disciples of the falling dust sect. If he is really the base of the trapped immortal prison, he can also make the heaven and earth array of the trapped immortal prison resist the attack of the outside world.


    But can master really do this? Does he really have that magic power?


    However, Mu Yu thought that master could even build a mountain protection array to resist the attack of Yuan Yingqi, so it was not impossible to establish the heaven and earth array of trapped immortal prison, although it was a little mysterious.


    "Taoist Qingsong was controlled by the young people in red with nudan, that is to say, the young people in red are also the people of the ghost gate?" Muyu road.


    "It may be! I don''t know who the young man in red you are talking about. Anyway, there are only Qingsong sect and Jiuhua sect left in Moyun mountain range. They have been fighting with each other all the time, but there are still some dead people. Maybe the young people in red you are talking about are also the people of the ghost gate. They control Taoist Qingsong and immortal Jiuhua respectively, just to stir up the chaos in the Moyun mountains. If there is chaos, there will be dead people. As long as there are dead people, there will be souls, and they can enjoy themselves. "


    Tian ran and Mu yu want to go together. The people of the ghost gate come from the outside world, so they can''t directly kill the people in the Moyun mountain range. If we can control the two people who are the highest in the mountain range and let them fight each other and make death without knowing it, then will the soul have a place?


    "Then why did you help my master?" Muyu road.Tian ran suddenly shows a trace of fan Mei''s look, up and down Mu Yu, looking at Mu Yu''s heart hair.


    "Because I have worshipped the sword shadow dust wind since I was a child. I also want to see a sword shadow dust wind and meet my most respected predecessors. Last time I overheard ghost xuanyue''s conversation and learned about it, I thought that even if there was no evidence, no one would believe it, so I went to the Moyun mountains to find someone.


    Ghost xuanyue didn''t know why he knew that your master was the sword shadow dust wind, so he tried every means to catch you! I overheard from Jiuhua immortal the day before yesterday that your master is the sword shadow dust wind. "


    For a long time, both of them no longer speak, but Tianran still looks at Muyu curiously, as if to wait for Muyu to speak first.


    "What do you think I do?" Mu Yu asked.


    "You are the apprentice of the sword shadow dust wind, and also the person I worship!" She laughed with embarrassment.


    But Muyu is not in the mood to laugh. The sword shadow, the dust wind, the trapped immortal prison, the ghost xuanyue and the young man in red all point to his missing master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    On the Luochen mountain, a group of people are eyeing the tranquility of yuanyingqi. First of all, I don''t want to say why she has already reached yuanyingqi even though she is similar to them. Her words are a little difficult to accept.


    "What do you think?" Mu Yu asked.


    Tian ran repeated the words to Mu Yu and other people, and everyone fell into meditation. LAN ling''er and Nan Nan have a look of suspicion in their eyes. The fact that master is the eye of the prison makes everyone feel a little strange.


    "I don''t believe it. Master is the so-called true God. Maybe I can accept it. He will trap all the people in Moyun mountain to death. It is impossible for master to do this." LAN ling''er flatly denied.


    Feng HaoChen''s character of being aloof from the world is right, but he will not kill people at will.


    "But there are many signs that..." Mu Yu hesitated.


    Lan Ling Er glared at Mu Yu and scolded: "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t believe in the second elder martial brother, you don''t even believe in master? "


    Mu Yu shut his mouth wisely and talked to LAN ling''er. He was always unhappy when it came to the second elder martial brother.


    "Your identity is also very suspicious. Why should we believe you?" Looking south at Tian ran.


    Chengyan didn''t speak, he just nodded thoughtfully, and an Shu was staring at Tian ran in silence.


    "Uncle an, you''ve been with master the longest. Do you know these things?" Mu Yu asked. Uncle an knows much more than they think, but it is very unlikely that uncle an will know about master''s past. Uncle an is not a good communicator.


    Uncle an didn''t have the problem of meeting Mu Yu. He said in a deep voice: "you are a person from the world of mortals. Take out some evidence."


    "My master called Miao Yuyan. I don''t know you haven''t heard of it."


    When it comes to Miao Yuyan, her calm expression is very lost, as if she mentioned something sad about her. Uncle an frowned slightly and said, "is Miao Yuyan your master? Show me your keepsake from the world of mortals. "


    She hesitated for a while. If she wanted to win the trust of all the people in the falling dust sect, she had to show some convincing evidence. Others said that uncle an obviously knew a lot about the world of mortals.


    Tian ran stretched out his arm and rolled up his sleeve. There was a lotus tattoo on his wrist. The lotus was lifelike, shining with beautiful pink light, which was extremely tender and lovely.


    "This tattoo is on the wrist of every disciple of the world of mortals, and it is printed with a special formula. It can''t be removed by any method. If you are familiar with us, you will know that this tattoo is unique, and no one can imitate it at all." Calm way.


    "Show me the world of lotus." Said uncle Ann.


    "How can you even know that?"


    Tian ran knows that uncle an is making sure whether she is lying or not, but in order to prove that she is not malicious here, she can only do so. Quietly step back, fingers virtual intertwined, a pink lotus phantom in her hands, ethereal and flexible, Hun Ruo heaven.


    "If you don''t believe it, you must know this sword!" A crystal clear orange flying sword floats in Tian Ran''s hand.


    "Miao Yuyan gave you Xianlu?" An uncle''s eyes finally appeared a little surprised.


    "This sword was given to my master by master CHENFENG. Now you should believe it?" With a sweet smile, this sword is undoubtedly the best proof of her identity.


    Mu Yu found that she was smiling and had two dimples on her face. He did not know why he suddenly noticed this.


    "She is one of her own." Uncle an said briefly and then turned away from the falling dust cliff.


    Tian ran was confused by Uncle an''s upright character. She said strangely, "this uncle seems to know a lot. If you don''t believe what I said, you can ask him!"


    Mu Yu shook his head slightly and said, "no, uncle an didn''t deny it in the master''s position, which indirectly confirmed what you said. Unless he is willing to say so, we will ask in vain. "


    Everyone nodded and agreed with Mu Yu''s words. Uncle an knows a lot about Shifu''s past, but he never talks about it. Other people dare not ask, because the result is bound to run into a wall.


    Chengyan said with a smile: "it''s good for you to come here to help us. Your accomplishments are higher than ours. Maybe you can help us stop the ghost gate plan."


    If Tianran''s statement is true, then neither the Qingsong Taoist nor the two outsiders behind the Jiuhua immortal can deal with them. The cultivation of tranquility is higher than them, and it will be more convenient to act.


    "Well!" He nodded quietly.


    In this way, she stayed in Luochen mountain. She had been wandering with Muyu in Luochen mountain for the past two days. Tian Ran is a very simple girl. When she first came to the falling dust cliff, she looked around the falling dust cliff curiously. Standing on the falling dust cliff to see the distant scenery, she would sigh twice.


    Muyu remembered that when he first came to the falling dust cliff, he was also impressed by the relaxed and happy scenery, as if all the things in the world could be seen in front of his eyes. The vast and ethereal feeling seemed to be able to empty his body and mind and make his heart easier to calm down.Muyu and Tianran sat on the edge of the cliff. He still had many questions in his mind. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the relationship between your master and my master? Why is my master''s sword in your hand? "


    "You don''t understand. You are so stupid. No wonder elder martial sister lanlinger doesn''t like you." Said with a quiet smile.


    Mu Yu hummed. At that time, he was just talking to himself, but he was remembered by the girl.


    Tian ran took out the fairy dew and stroked it carefully in her hand for fear of damaging it. The expression on her face was as if the sword was given to her by the shadow of the sword.


    "Yes, of course! Master tells me the story of her and master CHENFENG every day. He tells me how he used this sword to beat all kinds of talents in the cultivation world to pieces, and how he defeated the five Youmeng Lingzhu with this sword. This sword is a love Keepsake given to my master by master CHENFENG, but it''s a treasure! "


    "My master defeated the five Yumeng masters with your sword?"


    Muyu''s eyes widened. If this flying sword had defeated Youmeng Lingzhu and saved the whole Terran, then its value in the three continents can be imagined! Such a valuable flying sword, did master give it away?


    "More than that! In fact, master CHENFENG has nine swords. These nine swords can be combined into one sword, which is extremely powerful. I can tell the names of these nine swords accurately. They are pure erosion, clear ice, burning sky, star watching, light string, Qixiao, Fenying, Hongguang, and my Xianlu. These nine swords are called Tianjian by the Xiuzhen world. That''s why the nine heavenly swords come from. "


    "Wait a minute. Do you mean my shadow sword when you just mentioned it?"


    Muyu''s hand moved gently, and the shadow came out in response to the sound, hanging in the air, emitting a light blue light. His Fenying sword has just emerged, and a strange phenomenon comes from it. Both the Fenying sword and the Xianlu sword are trembling slightly, as if they were old friends who had been separated for a long time.


    "You are so happy. You can have such a precious sky sword. I asked master for a long time before she reluctantly agreed to give it to me. " Said calmly and enviously. The sword shadow dust wind is the true God of the three continents, or her master''s best friend. She worshipped the sword shadow dust wind since she was a child, and got this fairy dew, which was taken care of like a baby all day long.


    "I remember that LAN ling''er''s sword seems to be called Qingbing, the elder martial brother''s sword is called jingeclipse, the southern sword is called Guanxing, and uncle an''s sword seems to be called Qixiao. Do you mean that master gave us all the nine precious swords?"


    Mu Yu plays the shadow sword in disbelief, and the blue one makes a crisp sound. In the past, he didn''t think much about the flying sword given to him by his master. He just thought it was easy to use. However, he didn''t know that the sword in his hand was the Heavenly Sword that Shifu used to show his great power.


    He never thought that the ordinary flying sword was one of the nine famous swords in the world! Master just gave them to his close friends at will?


    Muyu remembered that once he used the split shadow sword and the empty air to poke the horse''s nest. He even used the split shadow sword as a firecracker when he helped his master burn the fire several times! Thinking about this, he felt a little sorry for the shadow. He felt that he was simply killing the nature.


    Thinking of this, he immediately blushed, secretly scolded himself for not knowing the goods, and quickly wiped the sub shadow sword with his sleeve. He stepped on the shadow and flew around every day. When he used up, he didn''t know how to cherish it. If anyone knew that Muyu had ruined the nine swords, he would have to kill him!


    In fact, as one of the heavenly swords, Fen Ying Jian itself is very difficult to catch mortal dust. Even if wooden feather is not cherished any more, it still retains its most primitive edge and never fades.


    Muyu always feels strange in his heart. As a disciple of sword shadow and dust wind, he doesn''t know him as well as an outsider. This is a very sad thing.


    "No wonder master never taught us the knowledge of array. Once we teach the array, we will find out something wrong with Luochen mountain, and we will also have doubts about master''s past. Master obviously doesn''t want us to know about his past." Mu Yu sighs. Master wants to be ordinary people, and doesn''t want to involve them in the dispute of the cultivation world. But now it seems that Mu Yu and his wife are alone.


    "My master has been thinking about master CHENFENG day and night. Can you help me get some souvenirs of master CHENFENG? My master will be very happy when I take it back." Said calmly, looking forward.


    "Souvenirs? What souvenirs? If you want, when my master comes back, I''ll see if I can cut my master''s beard for you Wood feather perfunctory way.


    "Good Tian ran took Mu Yu''s words seriously and danced with joy. He didn''t care that Mu Yu was joking.


    Mu Yu turned her eyes. The girl was so simple that she was not afraid to be abducted and sold in the Xiuzhen world? If it had not been for the unreasonably high cultivation, I''m afraid something would have happened.


    "For the sake of helping me with souvenirs, I''ll teach you how to chase girls. You can''t go after lanlinger like that. " Tian ran patted Mu Yu''s shoulder, and looked confident.


    "Chasing girls, do you understand?" Mu Yu''s face is full of suspicion, which makes him feel that he is too simple. The idea of such a simple girl is also worth discussing.


    "You forget I''m a girl too! I saw you and elder martial sister ling''er confront each other just now. It''s strange that elder martial sister ling''er will like you. " Said calmly.Mu Yu is dumb. He likes to run against LAN ling''er, but he doesn''t want to be in this situation in the future. Sometimes, he wants to talk to lingmu and her brother lingmu seriously, but sometimes he wants to talk bad with her.


    Tian Ran is a girl. Maybe she really knows how to please girls.


    "What do you say I should do?" Mu Yu asked subconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Ling''er, I''m sorry. I''ll never speak ill of the second elder martial brother again." Mu Yu said sincerely with a full face.


    "Too perfunctory, start again." Calmly, he knocked Mu Yu''s head.


    Tian ran let Mu Yu tell LAN ling''er what she said first, and let her judge whether it is appropriate. She said that as a girl, she knows what kind of confession girls like best.


    Muyu sniffed and tried to imagine the tranquility in front of him as LAN ling''er. He said again, "ling''er, the second elder martial brother is much better than me. I admit that I can''t compare with the second elder martial brother."


    He felt that he was a little silly. Mu Yu could not associate himself with lanling''er who was lively and arrogant.


    "You said this with a false tone. I don''t believe it. Do you expect elder martial sister linger to believe it?" Shake your head calmly.


    Mu Yu snorted. He didn''t like the second elder martial brother he had never met before. He couldn''t admit that he was inferior to him in front of lanling''er.


    "Is there any other way than lying? What do you girls like Mu Yu has practiced for a whole afternoon about how to admit mistakes with lanling''er, but Tian''an always gives all kinds of reasons to reject one by one. How can girls be so difficult to serve?


    Calmly, she tilted her head and thought, holding her chin, she said, "what we girls want is that boys are responsible, responsible, gentle and considerate, able to take care of others, dare to go to the fire for their loved ones, be loyal, care for their families, be full of manly spirit, and let people have a sense of security..."


    "I have all that you said! As a young man with three virtues, four beauties and five virtues, I was born with all these things. " Muyu can''t wait to fight.


    "The most important thing is not to be too narcissistic." Said quietly and leisurely.


    Muyu made a face.


    "Oh yes, it''s also important to look at the face." Tian ran added.


    "What do you think of my face?" Muyu shakes his head and tries to squeeze out a smiling face that he thinks is sunny and handsome, which fascinates thousands of girls.


    Tian ran stretched out his hand and pinched Mu Yu''s face, and turned his lips: "nose, eyebrows, eyes, mouth and ears, eh! It''s a normal face. "


    Muyu disdained: "so you girls are so shallow, master said that a person''s most important thing is a heart, the heart is right, will get everyone''s approval."


    "Really? Master CHENFENG said it well and reasonably! " Calm and put on a pair of fan Mei''s look. Muyu found that every time he talked about what the master said, Tian ran would eagerly nod his approval. She seemed to worship the sword shadow dust wind to an incomprehensible level.


    "Master also said that the most important thing for girls is reserve."


    This sentence is mu Yu''s nonsense. Feng HaoChen always says that one should be what one should be, without changing for the sake of the outside world. Otherwise, LAN ling''er, such a hot girl, would have been criticized by her master for thousands of times!


    Calmly nodded: "mm-hmm, master CHENFENG is right and reasonable. My master also said that to me, but I can''t change it. I like to do what I like to do as I like, and I don''t want to change it. But if I see Master CHENFENG, if he asks me to correct it, I''ll make a change!"


    Muyu was quite helpless and said, "why do you worship my master so much! Even if he is the true God of saving mankind, no one will worship him like you do? "


    "Oh, you don''t understand. If someone from small to large to tell you about a man''s great achievements, over time you will worship that person. My master talks about the dust wind every day. It''s good here and there. I also want to know the good man in my master''s mouth. " He blinked quietly.


    Mu Yu was a little surprised: "is that right? LAN ling''er tells me every day that her second elder martial brother is good here and good there. How can I be so disgusted with that second elder martial brother? "


    "That''s the difference between your boys and our girls." Calm way, "you boys can''t see other men better than you."


    "Nonsense, I admit that the elder martial brother is much better than me." Muyu is not sure. Chengyan, no matter in life or cultivation, is not only a good man in the world, but also the only man Mu Yu admires in addition to his master.


    "Do you want to know how to chase elder martial sister linger?" Tian ran inserted the waist to Mu Yu Dao. She was not satisfied with Mu Yu''s refutation.


    "You say you say so." Muyu is busy.


    "Girls like boys. What do you like best, sister ling''er?"


    "Orchid? I think she has another one in her room. She seems to like red, but she doesn''t reject blue Muyu cocked his head and thought for a while. He remembered that lanling''er''s Qingbing sword was blue, but it always gave out bright red light. He didn''t know why.


    "What would make her happy?"


    "Scold me, as long as what I do is not as good as the second elder martial brother, she will be very happy." Mu Yu is very sure and sure to say.


    "It seems that you are out of action. Can you change the person you like, such as elder martial brother Nan Nan?" Calmly shook his head.


    "I don''t like men." Muyu said without expression.Calmly, he sat down, thought for a while, and then stood up and said, "it seems that we can only use the assassin''s mace. My elder martial sister said the tree Dong method! Come here. "


    Tian ran pulled up the wooden feather, and then could not help but put the wooden feather on the banyan tree. Tian Ran has Yuanying''s cultivation. She has no ability to resist. Mu Yu''s face was full of fright and his back was close to the banyan tree. He felt fluffy and didn''t know what Tianran was going to do.


    "Shudong Dafa is too destructive for girls. My elder martial sister told me that if someone did this to her, she would marry her. The essence of this move is to be decisive in consciousness, agile in skill, domineering in eyes and in place in momentum. "


    "Bang!"


    Tian Ran''s right hand hit the tree trunk beside Muyu''s left face. Muyu was shocked. He felt that the old banyan tree behind him seemed to be cracked by Tian Ran''s hand, so he could not help but squint at Tian Ran''s hand.


    "Look in my eyes, don''t look at my hands, I''ll show you!" "Calm reprimand way," pay attention to look at my eyes, eyes to be sharp, to show a trace of ruffian feeling, but also a trace of easily captured love, that kind of impulse to take possession of each other. "


    Mu Yu looks at Tian Ran''s eyes. Tian Ran is trying to blink her eyes, pretending that she thinks she is sharp, ruffian and domineering. However, her watery big eyes seem lovely to Mu Yu, and her long eyelashes blink back and forth, which is very pleasant. Where has that kind of ruffian''s feeling, is a girl who is not familiar with the world''s affairs in strong disguise mature just.


    In fact, Tianran is also a very beautiful girl. She exudes a faint fragrance and is refreshing. At this moment, her age has just reached the stage of development. She is graceful and graceful. Two young people who had never tasted the fruits of love looked at each other strangely. For a while, they suddenly blushed.


    Tian ran quickly moved his arm, as if nothing had happened, and said, "look, isn''t it effective? Go to find elder martial sister linger and have a try. "


    Mu Yu slowly calmed down his mood and said, "I''m afraid this method will not work for ling''er. LAN ling''er and you think it''s not the same."


    "How can it not work? All the people in the world of mortals are female disciples. I occasionally listen to elder martial sister talking about what kind of man girls like! The elder martial sister said that this move is really overwhelming. " Said calmly.


    Mu Yu is dumb. How can she keep such a simple character when she listens to her elder martial sister every day? It''s really a stream of pure stream in the realm of practice.


    "I''d better practice first. How about you act as LAN ling''er? If you can''t resist my masculine style, then you should be half successful in a long time. " Mu Yu felt embarrassed to find lanling''er in such a hasty way.


    "All right." Calmly, I put my hair behind my back with my hands, and then I took the initiative to stick it to the tree trunk.


    Muyu held out his hand carefully and pressed it on the tree trunk.


    "You are not aggressive enough! You have to be a little manly, a little overbearing. "


    Mu Yu pulled back his hand and hit the tree trunk. The poor old banyan tree was shaking again.


    Muyu brewed for a long time, and finally said his words in a low and slow voice: "ling''er, I like you, will you stay with me?"


    This sentence he buried in the heart for a long time, but has been unable to say to ling''er. He has been afraid that lanling''er will refuse him. If lanling''er refuses, it will be very embarrassing to meet each other every day after that?


    "Well, good." He nodded quietly.


    "Ah? That''s what I agreed to do? " Muyu was surprised.


    "I''m not elder martial sister ling''er. It''s useless to promise!" Said with a quiet smile.


    Muyu practiced against Tian ran several times. When he thought he had mastered the essence of Shudong Dafa, he finally decided to summon up the courage to go to lanling''er to express his feelings. The feelings of ling''er in the heart have been overstocked for such a long time, and it''s time to release them.


    "Come on, it''s hard to make a confession. The big deal is a good person card! No pain, no pain. " Tian ran cheered Mu Yu from time to time. She also wanted to join the party to have a look at the scene.


    "What kind of card?" Mu Yu asked suspiciously.


    Tian ran shook his head: "I don''t know. My elder martial sister said that when she refused a man, she couldn''t be too heartless. She wanted to send them a good man card. I didn''t know what it meant. Maybe it was to write a note and refuse tactfully."


    "What a mess!"


    Mu Yu listens to Tian ran more and more mysterious, and feels that Tian Ran is totally helping. After walking around the mountain, he didn''t find the shadow of LAN ling''er. He asked Kong Kong Kong and Miao Miao, who had already planned to roast the strange eggs with fire. They said that LAN ling''er seemed to say that he would go to practice on the hillside.


    When Muyu finds lanling''er, lanling''er doesn''t practice. She is sitting there, looking at the distance, and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Mu Yu coughed twice to let lanling''er know he was coming.


    "Why? What''s wrong with your throat Lan Ling Er turns to ask a way.


    Muyu ignored LAN ling''er''s sarcasm. He solemnly said, "ling''er, come here for a while, I have something to say to you.""Say what you want." LAN ling''er said impatiently.


    Muyu stood beside the tree, quietly looking at it not far away. He felt a little embarrassed and said again, "if you come here, some words don''t want to be known to others."


    Lan Ling Er looked at Mu Yu suspiciously, but still walked past, she just stood beside the tree. Muyu felt that her position was almost there, so he reached out and pressed lanlinger''s shoulder and pressed lanling''er on the tree trunk. He settled his mind and suddenly reached out and patted the tree behind lanling''er.


    "What are you doing?"


    LAN ling''er suddenly raises a leg is a foot, directly kicks the wooden feather to fly out. Muyu was unprepared. He screamed, his body flew over the stone and fell down the mountain in a daze.


    in the distance, Tian ran opened his mouth and scratched the back of his head: "why don''t you play cards according to the routine?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    For several days in a row, Muyu doesn''t want to talk with Tian ran. Her set of legendary tree beating methods makes Muyu understand that naive people can''t believe it.


    Tian Ran''s bad idea makes Mu Yu kicked by LAN ling''er for no reason. Although LAN ling''er didn''t exert any force and Mu Yu didn''t feel pain, he couldn''t lift his head in front of LAN ling''er and lost such a big face that he didn''t dare to talk to LAN ling''er in front of him. Naturally, the so-called tree Dong method was not successful.


    "Brother Muyu, don''t ignore me!" Tian Ran has been entangled in Mu Yu these days, a brother, a good call is familiar.


    Muyu is actually not strange and tranquil. It is his own stupidity. Where can the so-called bidong Dafa work for lanling''er? He is blaming himself, like a person even dare not say, really useless.


    "Well, what do you want to do? You make me unable to practice. " Muyu said. He didn''t know how Tianran''s cultivation in his infancy came from. He was younger than himself, but his accomplishments were so much higher than himself. If he didn''t practice hard, he would be dumped by Tian ran for hundreds of streets.


    "Shall we go to the cities under the jurisdiction of the Jiuhua sect to inquire about the ghost gate?" Calmly suggested.


    "City, is there a place to eat?" The little Shuai turned round. In recent days, it has been cooked and roasted by two idle children, and even the eggshell has been broken into big stones. However, its skin has been very thick and its eggshell can not crack. Think about it is also, at the beginning of the baby''s slap it all down, empty and wonderful that how to get it?


    "You can''t eat anything if you have something to eat." Mu Yu looks white at Xiao Shuai.


    "When I come out, I must let go of my stomach and eat enough of it!" The little marshal was bouncing up and down.


    "Well, I''ll take you to have a look." Tian ran likes Xiao Shuai very much. She has never seen a talking egg before. She holds Xiaoshuai in her arms and caresses her gently.


    Xiao Shuai rubbed against her chest, and then said: "calm sister, you hold me soft and comfortable and warm."


    Muyu looked at the shameless look of Xiaoshuai, and was dissatisfied with it. So he took it out of his peaceful arms and threw it out. He hit the stone and disappeared in the grass.


    "Well! Let''s go to E-City. " Mu Yu thinks it''s time to see what kind of Xiuzhen world has become, and how the Jiuhua sect and the Qingsong sect divide the power of the Moyun mountain range, and what the ghost gate is going to do next needs to be investigated.


    The little Marshal rolled back from the grass and went into the arms of tranquility.


    Mu Yu and Tian ran go out. Uncle an didn''t agree, but he reluctantly agreed to it for the sake of Tian ran yuan''s infantile cultivation. So they left Luochen mountain and flew to Yi city.


    Yicheng is a city managed by the Jiuhua sect. Now Tianran can confirm that the mysterious man behind the Jiuhua sect is from the ghost gate. If you want to know what the Jiuhua sect is doing now, you should go there to have a look.


    Yi city is much smaller than Qingshou City, but most of them are practitioners. Many of them trade herbs and materials for making magic weapons here. With the formation of the two major alliances in the Moyun mountains, people belonging to the Qingsong sect in Yi Cheng seldom come here. It is already the main gathering place of the Jiuhua alliance practitioners.


    Muyu and Muyu did not attract much attention when they walked on the street. Although Muyu had made great achievements in the competition of Qingsong school, there were not many people who had seen him. They walked in the bustling street, looking at all kinds of practitioners, but heard some news.


    Jiuhua Zhenren plans to set up the core guard of Jiuhua alliance recently, which is said to be specially used to guard the Jiuhua alliance. These people will be instructed to practice by the real Jiuhua in their infancy, and they will be the backbone of the Jiuhua alliance.


    The cultivation of the core guard of the Jiuhua alliance must be in the golden elixir period. No matter who is a member of the Jiuhua alliance or not, he can participate as long as he is loyal to the real Jiuhua.


    It is said that the immortal Jiuhua will spend the real yuan of his infancy to wash the tendons and marrow for these people, so as to improve one''s physical quality, so as to break through the existing shackles and step into a higher realm with the help of immortal Jiuhua.


    As soon as this news came out, the Xiuzhen world suddenly became a sensation, and many practitioners in the golden elixir period were ready to move. First of all, in view of the reputation of Jiuhua immortal, some people are trapped in the golden elixir period all their lives, and their accomplishments can not be improved. If they can get the personal guidance of Jiuhua immortal, then making breakthroughs is certainly not a problem.


    What''s more, the legendary "washing tendons and cutting pith" can elevate the talent of a cultivator to a higher level. Talent is often a gap that hinders the cultivation and promotion of the cultivator. If you can make your talent to a higher level, the speed of cultivation will be doubled several times! Everyone will be envious of such a big good thing.


    Finally, they can prolong their life. Most of them are very old, and even half step into the coffin. The more powerful people are, the more afraid they are to die. Therefore, the temptation of prolonging one''s life is great for many old practitioners!


    Jiuhua real person has already achieved the real body of Yuanying. If you can get the favor of Jiuhua immortal and become the core personnel of Jiuhua alliance, its status will certainly rise. Therefore, no matter the leaders or elders of various sects, even many old monsters from the hidden world came to participate.Yi City has become a gathering place of golden elixir period.


    Muyu and his disciples came early. This event will be held in four days. It is not clear how to select the Jiuhua immortal. Everyone is saying that he will personally select the appropriate practitioners of the golden elixir period, and then wash the tendons and marrow for them with the real yuan of Yuanying period.


    "You are also a new baby. Can you do that?" Mu Yu asked quietly.


    Tian ran frowned: "where can you do it! If we can improve a person''s talent so easily by expending the cultivation of Yuan infant period, aren''t all of us genius there? There is such a thing as washing tendons and cutting pith, but it requires the use of Xi Sui Dan. Xi Sui Dan is extremely precious, and the refining conditions are extremely complicated. Only people from the Dan Ding sect can refine it. It''s a six level pill with high grade. It can make an ordinary person who can''t practice become a person who can practice, and it''s not absolute. "


    "Where is the Dan Ding sect?"


    Muyu was the first time to hear about this sect, but he still gasped when he heard about the sixth level pills. He had heard his master say that alchemists who could make level five pills in the cultivation world were very rare. Their status was very high in the cultivation world. The sixth level pills were even more against the heaven. The slave pills were the sixth level pills. At that time, he did not know that there were only three continents in the alchemists mentioned by master. He thought that there were alchemists in the Moyun mountains!


    "Forget you don''t know anything. Dan Ding sect is a school specialized in refining pills. There is no sect in Moyun mountain who knows how to make pills, so there is no alchemist. The status of an Alchemist is very noble. Some pills have extremely adverse effects. Life and death are not rare. The status of the Dan Ding sect in the three continents is very detached. Even the eight schools of our country should respect it for three parts. " When Tian ran talked about alchemists, he was also full of awe.


    "Since it is impossible for immortal Jiuhua to wash the tendons and cut the marrow for the practitioners in the golden elixir period, why did he recruit so many people in the golden elixir period?"


    Muyu and Tianran find a teahouse to sit down. In order to prevent the little Shuai from talking disorderly to attract others'' attention, Muyu lets him sleep in Tianran''s chest, and finds a piece of cloth to cover it. He didn''t want to bring the egg, but it''s dead skin, and it''s just going to follow.


    Calmly shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe it''s just making gimmicks to attract more golden elixir?"


    The reason for looking for this teahouse is that Tian ran said that there are several different goods in the teahouse, but she did not specify which ones were, and Muyu could not distinguish them. Although he is now stepping into the golden elixir period, he is different from the foundation construction period. The strength gap of each important day is very big. If there is anything not simple in this teahouse, Muyu can not detect it.


    It is not compulsory for Jiuhua real people to recruit Core Guards, but for each member of Jiuhua alliance to participate freely. The reward offered by immortal Jiuhua is so attractive that it attracts many famous Golden elixir masters in the cultivation world.


    In fact, there are many Jindan practitioners in the Moyun mountains. Generally, there are at least ten or so practitioners in each sect. Even the Qiantian sect has five Jindan practitioners, not to mention other sects. However, the cultivation of the Jindan period of the weaker sects was not high. There were only one or two golden elixirs, which was the reason why the Jiuhua sect was able to frighten most sects by relying on 33 golden elixirs. A seven bird Taoist with five golden elixirs had been able to make many people surrender.


    Moyun mountain is short of aura, so many people are not young when they reach the golden elixir period. Most of them are the elders of the sect. Some of them are even gray haired and clinging to crutches, as if they can''t even walk the road. However, they still come to participate in the selection of the core guard of Jiuhua immortal, which makes people doubt whether they can succeed in the duties of the core guard of the Jiuhua alliance.


    these elders were originally very high in their respective schools and their seniority. After all, they were has the final say in the Jiuhua alliance. Their status and status were all a joke. The elders of Jiuhua Zhenren sect''s own sect settled in various sects. To put it mildly, they helped to manage the sect. In fact, the original leaders and elders of each sect had no voice in front of the elders of Jiuhua sect.


    If they want to have higher treatment in the Jiuhua alliance, they need to fight for it by themselves. At present, they can be appreciated by Jiuhua real people, and they can improve their talents and prolong their life. This is a chance that many older people who have little life expectancy can get.


    "Cough Cough... "


    At this time, a tottering figure suddenly slowly entered the teahouse. This is an old woman with almost no hair, hunched over and leaning on a snakehead crutch. The head of the snake on the crutch was pale green, lifelike, like a real snake, and spitting out scarlet snake letters.


    The old woman''s face was wrinkled and coughing, and she looked as if she had just come out of the coffin. At the moment she walked into the teahouse, it seemed that the teahouse had stepped into the cold winter from spring. All the people felt a bone chilling feeling. Those ordinary people who didn''t practice even shivered.


    "It''s Bi Shepo. How can this mysterious old sanxiu monster appear here?"


    "It is said that at the beginning, Taoist Qingsong refused to ask her to go out of the mountain. It seems that her cultivation is not below that of Taoist Qingsong. It is the cultivation of Jindan jiuchongtian.""Isn''t she also aiming at Jiuhua immortal''s washing tendons and marrow?"


    All the practitioners in the teahouse whispered and pointed at the green snake woman. Bi Shepo didn''t look at the others at all. She walked slowly on her crutches and sat down at an empty table.


    The boy in the teahouse is a mortal. He is frightened to entertain so many practitioners today. Now there is another one to cool down. Don''t mention how scared he is.


    "Dong!"


    Then, heavy crutches hit the ground and a man stepped into the teahouse. This man is a red faced old man, with ruddy skin and high spirits. If it was not for his white hair, he would not have been an old man. The crutch in his hand is blood red, and there is a dragon head on the crutch, which is powerful and domineering.


    After the old man entered the teahouse, the temperature around him began to warm up and gradually suppressed the cold air brought by Bi Shepo.


    "It''s the red dragon! He''s here, too


    "The Red Dragon Lord and the green snake woman are the divine carving chivalrous men of the Xiuzhen world."


    "But I heard that the two of them had a conflict more than ten years ago and had reached the point of life and death. If they meet here today, they will not fight?"


    "These two people''s accomplishments are not under the Qingsong Taoist and Jiuhua immortal who were once in the golden elixir period!"


    The breath of the Red Dragon Lord is opposite to that of the Bi Shepo. There is a strong masculinity in his body, which is in sharp contrast to the Yin Qi of the ghost of Bi Shepo.


    Bi Shepo held up the tea cup with shaking hands. The tea was splashed in half, but every drop of tea was floating in the air. Then all the tea water suddenly turned around and went to the red dragon.


    No one thought that Bi Shepo would directly attack the red dragon.


    But the red dragon did not move, and the tea had turned into vapor before it reached him.


    "Old lady, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Is that how you say hello?" The red dragon''s voice is loud and bright, just like thunder in the sky. Compared with the Yin Qi of Bi Shepo, he gives people more favorable impression.


    "It seems that you don''t have much time." Bi Shepo''s voice is very hard to hear. It seems that someone has scratched her nails on the table.


    "Yes! I think I''m going to take you to the coffin first. " There was no angry look on the red dragon.


    Chilonggong looks hale and hearty. Where does he look like a dying man? If you want to say death, it should also be the Bi snake woman who is bent and hunchback and can''t even hold the tea?


    Everyone looked at each other for some unknown reason. They didn''t know what they meant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "You are a rotten bone, and you expect immortal Jiuhua to wash your muscles and cut your marrow?" She said with a smile. She laughed, her face wrinkled into a ball, like an ugly chrysanthemum, people can''t bear to look directly.


    "Aren''t you, too?" Chilong said with a hearty smile that he was full of sunshine. He did not look like a dying man, but a kind neighbor, which made people feel close to each other.


    "I remember that when Jiuhua immortal had not entered the realm of cultivation, he was going to worship you as a teacher. He knelt for you for three days and nights. You thought he was weak and drove him away. Now the geomancy is changing in turn. The disciple you didn''t want at that time has become a high-ranking primipara. You have the courage to ask him? " She snorted.


    Everyone''s eyes widened. Did immortal Jiuhua ever want to become a teacher of Chilong Gong? Now Jiuhua immortal''s identity has been incomparable. I''m afraid that the red dragon''s bowels are blue? If Chilong Gong had promised to accept Jiuhua immortal, he would have been a master of Yuanying period, and his status would have been more noble!


    "At the beginning, I didn''t see eye to eye, but now I''m willing to submit myself to him, and he has to give me three points? But it''s you. Once Taoist Qingsong asked you to come out of the mountain, and you beat you away. You said you didn''t regret it? " Chilong Gong also found a seat and sat down. He released his crutches, but the crutches were still standing there, motionless.


    The two of them were originally famous chivalrous men in the Xiuzhen world. Somehow, they turned against each other. Whenever the other did anything, the other would interfere and do something totally different. They always want to kill each other. Unfortunately, their accomplishments are the same, and no one can kill anyone. Therefore, the two people meet each other is to expose each other''s shortcomings, before they are not sure to kill each other, they will not easily start.


    "You are a proud man. At first you looked down on Jiuhua immortal. Now he has become the real body of Yuanying, but you come to take refuge. You can pull down this old face." Bi Shepo said miserably.


    The Red Dragon Lord shook his head slightly: "people are afraid of death. What can''t be put down after a lifetime? If Immortal Jiuhua can really wash my tendons and cut my marrow for me, and let me live a few more years, it''s no big deal to do things for him. Don''t you come to join us in Jiuhua


    The two of them talked about these things as if they were nobody else. They did not hide the fact that they were going to die. But no one dares to look down on them. Even if they are short of life, there is more than enough to kill the people present. If Jiuhua Zhenyuan extended their life with Yuanying Zhenyuan, then the two people joining the Jiuhua alliance would be a huge impact on the green pine alliance!


    Just imagine the existence of two people comparable to the former Qingsong Taoist and the Jiuhua immortal. How could Taoist Qingsong and Jiuhua immortal not accept them? In the past, they didn''t invite these two people, but now they don''t have to. These two people come to join in voluntarily.


    Bi Shepo showed a sinister smile: "I''m not here to take refuge in anyone. I''m here to see you, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, how to kneel down in front of the People You ridiculed. You have never bowed your head to anyone in your life. Kneeling in front of Jiuhua immortal is something I can''t wait to see. "


    "Ha ha! Things change. I have raised my head and straightened my chest all my life, and occasionally I can feel the taste of bowing my head. What''s more, it''s not a shame to bow in front of a baby. He knelt for three days and nights, didn''t he? I have some bragging The Red Dragon said frankly.


    Mu Yu looks at the two men''s words. With his perception of vitality, he can feel that the masculine Chilong Gong may not have a few months to live. I''m afraid the skills cultivated by the red dragon mansion are inseparable from his masculinity. He is maintaining his Yang Qi with his own vitality, and now there is not much vitality left.


    As for the gloomy old woman, she seems to be on the verge of death, and will fall when the wind blows. But in fact, the Yin Qi in her body is delaying the passage of vitality. If the Yin Qi accumulates too much, it will produce dead Qi. If there is too much dead Qi in a person, he will be dead. This old woman is equivalent to a walking corpse, but she has been living on the basis of stillness and has stored up her vitality. Mu Yu conservatively estimated that the old woman would be more than enough to live for five or six years.


    "Old man, I''ve cut off all your lifeblood by myself. I''m afraid you''ve absorbed the Yang of many men." Said the old woman dryly.


    "What!"


    As soon as the old lady said this, everyone was in an uproar!


    This Chilong Gong is so masculine that he doesn''t have that thing? No wonder their husband and wife will turn against each other. I''m afraid the red dragon would like to cut the Bi snake woman into pieces! The old woman was so cruel that she cut off all her husband''s things. What did her husband do to apologize to her!


    "Oh, by the way, I still have it under you! If you knock my head, I''ll give it back to you. Maybe it can be connected! Anyway, you have put down your dignity, and you don''t have to show anything in front of me. "


    Bi Shepo knocked on her snake''s crutch, and the snake''s head suddenly vomited something. When they looked at the old woman, she was really abnormal. She still kept the thing intact.


    Red dragon finally put away his bright smile. His face was so dark that his walking stick began to tremble. For a man, it''s a shame for a man not to have that thing! Even more, he was known as a man''s dignity. No one in the Xiuzhen world knew about it, but now it was heard by all the teahouses."Old woman, do you know that people in teahouses have to pay their lives for your words?" Red dragon Gong said in a deep voice.


    Give your life?


    All people turn pale when they hear it!


    They all came here to watch how Jiuhua chose the core guard. It was only by chance that they settled down in this teahouse. However, I didn''t expect to hear the secret of the famous Red Dragon Lord. Many people thought of it as a joke after tea when they heard the news. However, the Red Dragon Lord didn''t seem to want to give them this opportunity.


    "What am I to do with the death of these people? The man leaves me a few alive, and I''ll kill you for you. The woman is at your disposal. " Bi Shepo looked around slowly. There were more than 20 people in the teahouse at the moment. Most of them were male monks, only four or five female nuns. She was quite satisfied with this.


    All of them stood up. They were watching the Red Dragon Lord with vigilance. The Red Dragon Lord had sent out his words and was ready to kill people. These people know the secret of the Red Dragon Lord. How can he allow them to live? It''s just a matter of waving their hands to kill them with Chilong Gong''s cultivation of Jindan jiuchongtian.


    "Master Chilong, this matter has nothing to do with us. We haven''t heard anything. Please, master Chilong..."


    Before a man finished speaking, he could not speak any more. The dragon''s crutch had punctured his throat at some time, and in the blink of an eye, he took his life.


    "Go


    All of them immediately fled everywhere, but the red dragon was very quick. The dragon''s walking stick was like a ghost knife, interwoven in the teahouse, like a ghost of death, harvesting one person''s life.


    "Damn it!"


    Muyu doesn''t like the situation of killing people at will. Before he has time to do something, he has already pulled him to disappear in the teahouse.


    For a time, the originally lively teahouse suddenly filled with blood, and the whole teahouse became a bloody hell on earth. Only the tea on the table was still steaming.


    "I''ve asked you to keep some for me." The old woman was a little disappointed, but she didn''t splash any blood on her body, and the snake head crutches swallowed it back.


    "Didn''t I leave three for you?"


    The red dragon looked at the middle-aged man in cloth clothes sitting in the corner of the wall, a drunkard sleeping on the table, and a middle-aged beautiful woman staring out of the window in a daze. The three of them have not moved from the beginning to the end. It seems that the death of the people around them has little to do with them.


    "The God of madness Liu rutian, the drunken man Laoqi and the flower fairy, I don''t have to win! How well are you The old woman said hello with a sad smile.


    There are five hidden golden elixirs in an ordinary teahouse!


    "Two escaped!"


    The red dragon''s face can be wrung out of the water. It''s his secret to lose the man''s reliance. He is a man who needs face very much. Today, Bi Shepo said that he wanted to kill everyone and let the secret sink to the bottom of the water. Unfortunately, he couldn''t kill several people, but two escaped.


    In an alley of Yi Cheng, Tian ran and Mu Yu show up. Muyu is a little depressed. He knows that he can''t stop the red dragon from killing people, but he still doesn''t like to see his life deprived.


    "Sorry, brother Muyu, I can''t do it. There is a breath of two new-born babies in the city of Yi, and they will detect it as soon as I make a move. "


    She thought Mu Yu was angry with her. So many people would be killed just because they knew the secret of the Red Dragon Lord. Tianran could have prevented it. However, as soon as she came to Yicheng, she felt that ghost xuanyue and Jiuhua immortal were here, so she did not dare to take the plunge.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "don''t apologize, we can''t have been found in this trip."


    Chilong Gong and Bi Shepo are vicious couple. They are cruel and cruel to each other. How can there be such cruel people in the world!


    "Let''s find a place to live! Let''s see what the purpose of Jiuhua real person chooses the alliance''s core guard. "


    Mu Yu feels that this matter is not so simple. If Jiuhua immortal wants to choose a guard, he can directly let the golden elixir of the Jiuhua alliance gather together, and then he can choose one by one. The guard of the Jiuhua alliance must be loyal to the Jiuhua alliance. In fact, many sect leaders and elders can be competent for this. However, the Jiuhua real man has made this matter vigorous, attracting so many hidden old monsters out?


    Is it simply to expand our power?


    We should know that although these reclusive masters are afraid of making mistakes due to the majesty of Jiuhua immortal, they do not want to participate in the disputes of the Xiuzhen world. It is very difficult for them to really work for the alliance.


    Jiuhua immortal attracts these old monsters by washing tendons and cutting pith. I''m afraid it''s more than recruiting guards. There must be some secret behind it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    No one would have thought that Yi City has gathered six or seven golden elixirs and ten or so old monsters with eight golden elixirs. These people were once famous figures in the Moyun mountains, and then gradually disappeared. People thought that they had already been lying in the coffin, but they didn''t expect that when they heard about the core guards of the Jiuhua reality selection League, they would help them wash their tendons and marrow and prolong their lives. One by one, they all climbed out of the coffin and came to take refuge.


    If some of the 67 Jindan jiuchongtian figures want to start a school, I''m afraid they won''t lose out to the Qingsong Taoist and Jiuhua Zhenren who were still in Jindan jiuchongtian at that time. However, they may lack the management ability of Qingsong Taoist and Jiuhua immortal, and they also have a simple nature, so they don''t compete with Qingsong Taoist and Jiuhua immortal.


    In the center of the Yi City, there is a Dianjiang platform, which is built for the selection of core guards. It can hold hundreds of people to stand down. Today is the day when the immortal Jiuhua came to select the core guard in person. In the early morning, there were more than 100 golden elixir practitioners standing there.


    With so many golden elixir periods gathered together, the huge pressure was constantly spreading, which pressed on the practitioners in the foundation building period and Qi training period, which made people feel very frightened.


    Most of them wanted to see the honor of Jiuhua. These more than 100 practitioners of the golden elixir period are standing there, and they are at the height of the sun. Have you ever seen more than one hundred golden elixirs appear at the same time?


    "Is that the red dragon? Why didn''t she come? "


    "I heard that on the day they came, they killed all the people in the resting teahouse."


    "I don''t know why. The red dragon doesn''t look like a bad man!"


    "Is that the mad God Liu rutian? It is said that 20 years ago, he fought with Taoist Qingsong with a crazy knife for three days and three nights, and finally ended up with a draw. Twenty years later, how can you look so young? "


    "In terms of appearance, is there a young flower fairy?"


    "Is the flower fairy the oldest of these people?"


    "The drunken old seven, who is standing and snoring, is the oldest."


    People with insight are all on the platform, and some old monsters who have become terrible are listening to them carefully. The Jiuhua Zhenren of Yuanying period are now echoing with each other, which leads to so many older generations. If these people can be used by Jiuhua Zhenren, the strength of Jiuhua alliance will soon surpass that of Qingsong alliance.


    A majestic atmosphere suddenly enveloped the whole Yi City, which completely overthrew the momentum of more than 100 golden elixir practitioners and shrouded everyone. It made everyone feel as if they were tied to a stone, and their mind was almost unstable. Everyone was slightly surprised, and suddenly understood that it was the Jiuhua immortal who had arrived.


    "Welcome to Jiuhua Zun!"


    I don''t know who called out, the whole Yi city people like the tide receded, all respectfully knelt down, the scene was extremely spectacular. Jiuhua immortal is now the God of Jiuhua alliance. The people in Yicheng are subordinates of Jiuhua alliance, so they will do this great ceremony.


    More than one hundred practitioners of the golden elixir all knelt down without exception. Only seven old monsters of the golden elixir and jiuchongtian didn''t kneel. They just bowed and saluted. At the moment, they didn''t belong to the Jiuhua alliance. Unless the real Jiuhua put pressure on them, it was impossible for them to kneel. But Jiuhua didn''t do it.


    The immortal Jiuhua is gorgeous and dignified. He is wearing a red robe. He wears a purple gold crown. He has a breath of destroying the heaven and the earth. He is as sacred as a God. Everyone didn''t dare to look up at him. They didn''t dare to do that.


    Jiuhua immortal stood on the platform, nodded his head slightly and said, "you are welcome."


    Everyone stood up one by one. The eyes of many people looking at Jiuhua immortal were full of fanaticism, and the breath of Yuanying Zun was shining on everyone. The feeling of palpitation just now has disappeared. Instead of feeling oppressed, we feel that our body and mind are smooth, but we dare not have the slightest disrespect. This is the momentum that their supreme king should have.


    "Now you Meng is ready to move, so I took the safety of the Xiuzhen world as my own responsibility and established the Jiuhua alliance. But Jiuhua alliance wants to cultivate a force that can compete with Youmeng. I alone is not enough. Therefore, I decided to cultivate 49 Core Guards as the backbone of the alliance.


    The cultivation of these forty-nine people must be in the golden elixir period. I will use my real yuan in my infancy to wash the tendons and cut the marrow for these forty-nine people, raise their talent to a higher level, and instruct them to make further progress in their cultivation. I can also let those who have few longevity Yuan live 20 years longer with my help! "


    Wash the tendons and cut off the pith, make great progress and live 20 years longer!


    As soon as Jiuhua immortal''s words fell down, many people under the stage were breathless. To be the core guard of the Jiuhua alliance, such a generous treatment has already made many people sadden themselves with their lives. For those old people who have come to the end of their life, they are willing to do their best even if they live one more year. If one year''s time is long or short, maybe he will make a breakthrough in this year, will not Shou yuan be more?


    And Jiuhua Zhenren said that he could live 20 years more with his help! How can this not be crazy!Many people hate that they have not reached the golden elixir period and can not become one of the 49 favorite children. Those who have reached the golden elixir period are looking at Jiuhua immortal eagerly, hoping that they can be favored by Jiuhua immortal. When the words of "live 20 years longer" were said, even the old monsters of the golden elixir and the golden elixir of the Ninth Heaven were shocked!


    You know, how much more than 20 years to live, that is what can not be expected! For the old monster of Jindan jiuchongtian, they have been hoping to break through to the yuan baby period all their life. They didn''t know the limit of the prison. They only saw that Taoist Qingsong and immortal Jiuhua had broken through to yuanyingqi. They thought that if they got the guidance of Jiuhua immortal or Qingsong Taoist, they might not be a dream to become a yuanyingqi!


    This is also the reason why those Jindan jiuchongtian monsters came here collectively.


    "I am willing to spend my Yuanying Zhenyuan to wash the tendons and marrow for you. I hope you can take the world as your own responsibility, strive for more life for yourself, and help us eliminate the Yumeng demons, and contribute to the peace of mankind!"


    The words of immortal Jiuhua are sincere and sincere, just like an emperor who cares about the country and the people. Many young people are so excited that they can''t find Youmeng immediately. They cut off the head of Youmeng and ask him for credit.


    "What does Jiuhua immortal want to do when he talks so well and bluff these people into a stupor?"


    In the guest room of a restaurant, Mu Yu and Tian ran two people pierced the window paper and secretly looked at the scene below. They found several places to determine the best place to peep. As for the owner of the room, it is estimated that they have gone downstairs to visit the immortal Jiuhua.


    "Let a man live 20 years more than he can say! He can only cheat these frogs. If yuan infantile period really has this ability, then the cultivators above yuan infantile period don''t have to die. " He said quietly.


    "However, he has successfully attracted so many practitioners of Jindan bachongtian and Jindan jiuchongtian. As long as he uses this as a bait, he can direct these people to put pressure on the Qingsong alliance, and even provoke a war to trigger a conflict between the two leagues. At that time, many people will die, and the ghost gate people will get what they want?" Muyu road.


    "Don''t you guess that the young man in red behind Qingsong Taoist priest is also a ghost gate? In this case, are not the Qingsong League and the Jiuhua alliance their own? If you want them to fight, you need such trouble. If you give orders directly, let them fight. No one dares to disobey the orders of Jiuhua immortal and Taoist Qingsong? " Said calmly.


    "The people of Moyun mountain are not idiots. If they don''t intensify the contradiction between the two alliances and let them fight with each other for no reason, who will do their best? Now we are still worried about the death of their sect, but we are afraid of the accomplishments of Taoist Qingsong and Jiuhua immortal, and dare not say anything more. We all have some resentment in our hearts. Naturally, Taoist Qingsong and Jiuhua Zhenren first bought people''s hearts and made their alliance stronger, so that their own people would be loyal to their alliance. In this way, they would work harder to kill for the alliance. "


    In fact, whether the people behind Qingsong Taoist priest and Jiuhua real person are really people of the ghost gate, Muyu is not sure. Tian ran only knows that the person behind the Jiuhua immortal is a Yuanying practitioner named guixuanyue. However, the young man in red known by Mu Yu does not know.


    "Each of you will come up one by one, and I will choose it myself. First of all, I don''t choose people according to your cultivation, age, and background. What I value is whether each of you has the qualification to spend real yuan to wash tendons and cut marrow, and whether there is a realm of promotion. Therefore, even if your cultivation is a golden elixir, I may accept it. "


    The words of immortal Jiuhua interrupt the discussion between mu Yu and Tian ran. Mu Yu looks at Jiuhua Zhenren again to see how he chooses people.


    When Jiuhua immortal finished, those who were at the bottom of the golden elixir period immediately showed their joy. They thought that their coming here was nothing compared with other golden elixir jiuchongtian and bachongtian, and Jiuhua immortal''s words seemed to give them a reassurance.


    Since it is not the cultivation, age and origin that people are interested in, doesn''t it mean that all of them have the same opportunities? Those golden elites with eight levels of heaven and nine times of heaven will not be in the first place.


    Everyone in the golden elixir period looked up at the Jiuhua immortal on the stage with his head raised and his chest raised. He tried to show his best face to him. Then he was selected by Jiuhua as one of the 49 lucky children.


    At the same time, we are all thinking about a problem. Jiuhua immortal does not look at the age and origin of cultivation, so what does he value in the end?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    The immortal Jiuhua sits quietly on the throne carved with ruby and looks down on everyone like the supreme emperor. All the golden elixirs lined up in an orderly manner, looking at the Jiuhua immortal on the steps. The first one who went up was a middle-aged practitioner of Jindan erchongtian. He knelt down in front of Jiuhua immortal. His face was very respectful and looked forward to becoming one of the 49 favorite children.


    The immortal Jiuhua held out his hand and pressed it on his head. A golden light covered the middle-aged monk. The golden light flashed a faint pressure and wrapped him in it. All the people were staring at the middle-aged monk. He closed his eyes, and the whole person was nervous. Then, there seemed to be a trace of pain on his face, but he didn''t dare to show it and insisted on gripping his teeth.


    After a long time, the golden light on the middle-aged monk disappeared. His face was a little pale, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. Jiuhua real man nodded: "the physical conditions meet my requirements, stand to the left."


    The man was overjoyed. He quickly expressed his thanks, and then stood respectfully on the left side of Jiuhua immortal. We don''t know what Jiuhua immortal is testing like this, but seeing that the first one who passed the test was only the golden elixir double heaven. Those practitioners with lower cultivation level immediately showed a smile. Although the golden light from immortal Jiuhua seemed to exert great pressure on people, he didn''t seem to be hurt, so everyone didn''t care.


    "You can''t Jiuhua immortal said to the second one who had the golden elixir and five Heaven.


    His face was extremely disappointed and unconvinced. Only the golden elixir and the double heaven could pass the first cultivation. Why couldn''t he do so? However, he did not dare to ask more questions and left dejectedly.


    "The Jiuhua real man let everyone kneel in front of him. It''s really magnificent! Just don''t know what he''s testing? " Muyu frowned.


    Jiuhua Zhenren had a very noble status in the cultivation world. Now he has become the real body of Yuanying and become a god like existence. Even those high-ranking sect elders kneel in front of Jiuhua immortal, they are willing.


    Jiuhua immortal just touched each person''s head with his hand, as if feeling something inside the human body, but he didn''t know why. Under the shadow of the golden light, the tested people looked as if they had fought with someone for 300 rounds. They all seemed to be somewhat empty, but there was nothing special about them.


    "I don''t know. Jiuhua immortal should be looking for someone from the ghost gate." Tian Ran is also full of doubts. She doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of immortal Jiuhua. Actually, the golden light is not from immortal Jiuhua, but from a ring in his hand. However, Tian Ran has never seen the ring.


    "Who are you looking for?" Muyu is puzzled. Isn''t the purpose of ghost gate people coming to Moyun mountain range to look for sword shadow dust wind? Now Jiuhua immortal has known that the sword shadow dust wind is the leader of the falling dust sect, Feng HaoChen. Who else does he want to look for?


    More than 40 practitioners of the golden elixir have been tested by Jiuhua immortal, and only 10 of them have passed the requirements. These ten people are different in age. Some of them are only about 40 years old, while others seem to be in their 70s and 80s. They are all in the golden elixir period, but their accomplishments are uneven. It is difficult to see what they have in common.


    "I have seen the venerable." The red dragon came forward and bowed slightly.


    As soon as Chilong Gong comes forward, many people are quiet, showing a little bit of mentality to look at him. Chilong Gong is a well-known sanxiu in the Xiuzhen world. His accomplishments are extraordinary and he is already the golden elixir of the Ninth Heaven. He has killed all the people who know his physical defects in the teahouse, so no one knows what happened that day.


    As we all know, Chilong Gong''s accomplishments are comparable to those of Qingsong Taoist priest and Jiuhua immortal. He is naturally a rare talent. In fact, if he had the intention to set up a school, he would have been more than the Qingsong school and the Jiuhua school. If he can be accepted by Jiuhua immortal, he will become his right-hand assistant.


    Immortal Jiuhua looked up at the red dragon, and suddenly a smile appeared on his mouth: "isn''t this the elder of the Red Dragon Lord? How could he come here with the temperament of master Chilong? "


    This call made everyone feel strange, and it also seemed very harsh to the Red Dragon Lord.


    In fact, many people in the Xiuzhen world know about the past of Jiuhua immortal. When he was young, Jiuhua immortal wanted to become a teacher of Chilong. Unfortunately, he was in the Xiuzhen world and didn''t look up to him and refused to accept him as an apprentice. Now that Jiuhua immortal has become a hero, the Red Dragon Lord is now turning to Jiuhua immortal. This is a rather interesting thing.


    "The venerable man has broken away from the old man, and the one who has always reached the highest level in the cultivation world is respected. The old man can''t bear this sound. The venerable is well-known. Naturally, I hope to do my part in the cultivation of the golden elixir jiuchongtian and contribute to the peace of mankind The Red Dragon Lord said not humbly.


    He specially said his cultivation of Jindan jiuchongtian very loud. In many people''s eyes, the five words "Jindan jiuchongtian" are big enough. Although Jiuhua immortal is a master of Yuanying, he can''t do things by himself. If someone from Jindan jiuchongtian works for him, he will not refuse this kind of master.Jiuhua immortal stroked Bai Xu and nodded: "it''s rare that the red dragon is so righteous. It''s not in vain that I wanted to worship you as a teacher when I was young."


    Jiuhua immortal does not avoid this matter. With his current cultivation, no one dares to talk about it. Now who has a big fist is the boss.


    "It''s the old man who is short-sighted and can''t see the potential of the venerable. Please don''t blame him."


    The Red Dragon Lord''s face was embarrassed. He really regretted it. Who could have thought that the immortal Jiuhua, who was once looked down upon by him, is now far ahead of him? At the beginning, he was blind and refused to accept Jiuhua as his apprentice. Otherwise, he would be the master of Yuanying Zun. He wanted wind and rain, and he didn''t have to worry about life span. Let immortal Jiuhua wash his tendons and cut marrow with the real yuan of Yuanying period.


    "Since master Chilong has this heart, come here and I''ll test it for you." Jiuhua immortal light smile way.


    Master Chilong tightened his mouth. He thought that Jiuhua immortal would let him pass through the cultivation of his golden elixir jiuchongtian. Unexpectedly, Jiuhua immortal didn''t show any affection. The immortal Jiuhua sits high on the ground. If red dragon wants to test Jiuhua, he must kneel under his feet like other people.


    At the beginning, when he was so powerful, immortal Jiuhua didn''t fart. Even if he knelt for him for three days and nights, he couldn''t look up to him. Now it seems that it will be reversed.


    "I''m afraid the red dragon is so sorry that he''s all green! Do you think he will kneel down? "


    "It''s hard to say that the Red Dragon Lord is a very proud man, so far no one has made him kneel."


    Many practitioners show strange smiles and point out to the Red Dragon Lord. Many people think that he may choose to leave directly instead of kneeling down. After all, Jiuhua Zhenren almost became his apprentice at the beginning. It''s too unreasonable for him to kneel down to his apprentice.


    "Yes, Reverend."


    What we didn''t expect was that Chilong Gong was a man who could bend and stretch. He went straight to Jiuhua immortal and knelt down in front of the person who was supposed to be his apprentice. He had no dignity to speak of.


    Immortal Jiuhua smiles and puts his hand on the head of the red dragon. The golden light covers his whole body. Then he shakes his head regretfully and says, "Mr. red dragon, I''m a little sorry. Your body doesn''t meet the conditions for washing tendons and cutting marrow."


    Jiuhua immortal doesn''t want to accept Chilong Gong?


    There was an uproar among the audience. Chilong Gong once rejected Jiuhua immortal, but now Jiuhua Zhenren has also rejected him. In many people''s eyes, this must be the intention of Jiuhua immortal, just to embarrass and humiliate him, and let him understand how stupid his decision was.


    In fact, no one would say that Jiuhua Zhenren is narrow-minded even if he refuses to accept the Red Dragon Lord. In the face of absolute strength, even if Jiuhua immortal killed the red dragon, it is natural for him to export gas for the past. Although the Red Dragon Lord is a practitioner of the golden elixir jiuchongtian, he is not the only one who is present. There are also several others, so it is not a big deal to refuse him.


    In a daze, he suddenly raised his head and asked, "what do you mean? Can''t I be better than a descendant of a golden elixir


    Jiuhua Zhenren said with a smile: "the people I choose must be hard enough, otherwise they can''t bear the process of washing tendons and cutting marrow. It''s not that I''m aiming at you, it''s just that you really don''t meet the requirements. "


    Chilong Gong bit his teeth. Before he came, he was ready to be humiliated by the immortal Jiuhua. However, he always thought that he had the cultivation of the golden elixir jiuchongtian, and his influence on the cultivation world was also very great. The immortal Jiuhua would not do anything to him. Unexpectedly, the immortal Jiuhua refused him and made him make a fool of himself in front of so many people.


    "Please respect the adult to complete the villain''s one piece of loyalty, let the villain make up for that year''s fault." Red dragon Gong kowtow.


    If he would have gone away with a cold hum, he would have only a few months to live. If the immortal Jiuhua could prolong his life span for 20 years, how could he miss this opportunity.


    "I''m not a heartless person. If you want to talk about the past, you can go to the city Lord''s house to find me! Next It seems that he intended to frighten the Red Dragon Lord. With a gentle wave of his sleeve, the Red Dragon Lord was sent to the stage without any resistance.


    The Red Dragon Lord''s face flushed, and people were watching his jokes in a strange way. Obviously, in the past 30 years, Hedong and Hexi have refused to accept Chilong Gong today. I''m afraid that immortal Jiuhua has selfish intentions, but no one can say that immortal Jiuhua is not. Instead, they are all laughing at him for not knowing Taishan.


    Chilong Gong did not dare to attack here, and soon disappeared in the crowd.


    "This Jiuhua immortal doesn''t even want the red dragon of Jindan jiuchongtian?" Calm surprised way, "even if he does not meet the so-called what conditions, that can also leave the red dragon! The status of a golden elixir is very high here, isn''t it? "


    "Have you forgotten? There are not many longevity yuan in the red dragon. You can''t prolong a person''s life. How can Jiuhua immortal? He knew that even if he accepted the red dragon, he would die. If the Red Dragon Lord died beside the immortal Jiuhua, people would have doubts about him about prolonging his life. Wouldn''t it make more people gossip about him Muyu road.In addition to the red dragon, the rest of the practitioners of the golden elixir and the practitioners of the golden elixir jiuchongtian, Jiuhua immortal all took it down. He took 56 people, more than the planned 49. Jiuhua Zhenren said that seven more people would be screened out in the future, so none of the selected people relaxed.


    "What is the difference between these fifty people?" Muyu still doesn''t understand.


    The little Shuai who had been sleeping soundly suddenly said, "can''t you see it? Of these fifty-six, forty-seven of them have a very strong soul power! "


    "The power of the soul?" Calm exclaimed, she instantly understood the purpose of Jiuhua real person selection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "What is the power of the soul?" Mu Yu asked. He didn''t expect that Xiao Shuai could see the abnormality that they could not detect. The master had not mentioned the power of soul to them before.


    Calmly shook his head: "I am not very clear, but I heard from the people of the school of ghosts that what they cultivate is the power of soul, and their magic weapon is the soul of twins. Just think about it and know how important the power of soul is to them."


    "You mean ghost xuanyue is going to kill these golden elixirs?" Muyu asked in horror. Killing so many people in the golden elixir period is an earth shaking event!


    "It''s hard to say. People outside of us dare not kill people in the Moyun mountain range, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. The heaven and earth array will be watching us all the time, and the ghost xuanyue can''t get rid of the restriction of the heaven and earth array." People in the ghost gate are very evil. Tian ran doesn''t know a lot about whether the power of extracting a person''s soul will kill a person.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go down to the city Lord''s house to inquire about the situation secretly." Calm way.


    Muyu only has the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, so it must be inconvenient to take Muyu. Tianran has a lot of experience in tracking the ghost xuanyue, so she plans to go alone to see how ghost xuanyue will treat the more than 50 golden elixir practitioners.


    Muyu didn''t object, but when he left quietly, Muyu went to the city Lord''s house with Xiaoshuai in his arms. Although he didn''t have the cultivation of Yuanying period, he had the ability to control wood. He had already done twice to peep at Yuanying period.


    Muyu brought a lot of root and whisker grass this time. He went around the city Lord''s house and finally found a willow tree hanging on the top of the wall and entered the city Lord''s house. In the city Lord''s house, he did not dare to drill out the trees. He had been moving under the ground relying on the roots and whiskers. Finally, he found out the residence of Jiuhua immortal.


    When Muyu comes out of the room of Jiuhua immortal, he sees a familiar person in the yard. It is the Red Dragon Lord who was rejected by Jiuhua immortal just now!


    At the moment, Chilong just kneels outside the room of Jiuhua immortal, his face flushed. Now he has no way out. He is a man afraid of death. In order to live longer, he gives up his dignity and comes to ask Jiuhua immortal to save him.


    Those selected by the immortal Jiuhua seem to have been arranged to another courtyard. According to the servants of the city Lord''s mansion, the immortal Jiuhua is resting in this room at the moment. If Jiuhua immortal is still here, those golden elixir people should be safe for the time being.


    "Cheep!"


    I don''t know how long it took, but Jiuhua finally opened the door and came out. When he saw the red dragon, he was surprised: "master red dragon, what''s the meaning of this great ceremony?"


    The red dragon kowtowed and said, "Reverend, for the sake of the past, please save the villain''s life. Now the villain is going to die, but the big revenge is not revenged, not willing to die like this. If the venerable can let the villain survive for a few years, the villain will surely be the emperor''s back and forth, and his head will be ruined! "


    Jiuhua Zhenren said with a smile, "I knelt for three days and three nights, but now you have only knelt for half an hour. You have to pay something if you ask me. "


    The immortal Jiuhua knew about the situation of Chilong Gong by his cultivation in Yuanying period. He even knew that he was not a real man through his breath. His spiritual power was obviously too masculine, and he covered up the wrong, but he didn''t tell the truth.


    Red faced, he kowtowed again and said, "Reverend, it was a villain with no eyes at first. Please forgive me for the offence."


    Jiuhua real man stroked his beard and said, "I''m not a stingy person, but if you can do something for me, I will naturally help you wash tendons and marrow, and let you live a few years longer. It''s not impossible to even help you kill Bi Shepo to avenge you. It can also make you a man again."


    "What? You can... "


    The Red Dragon Lord was stunned. He was tortured by the vicious Bi she woman and lost his dependence on becoming a man. No matter how he searched for the folk prescription for so many years, he could not make it grow again. What I want to do most in this life is to shred the big snake woman into pieces to restore her dignity as a man.


    However, Bi she Po''s accomplishments are comparable to his own. He has been suffering from no revenge. Now he has little Shou yuan, so he comes to Jiuhua immortal for help. I didn''t expect that Jiuhua immortal could help him to become a man again, which is a matter of re creation for him. How can he not be crazy?


    "Reverend, but please tell me not to say one thing, that is, a thousand things. The villain is willing to complete it for the sake of respect." Red dragon can''t wait to kowtow three times, and becoming a man again is the most important thing for him. In order to cover up the fact that he has no lifeline, he absorbed many men''s masculinity to have his masculine appearance.


    "You are one of the oldest practitioners in the Moyun mountain range. I''m afraid you know more about it than I do. When I wanted to learn from you, you were talking about the ghost. What do you mean? " Jiuhua asked.


    The Red Dragon Lord''s face changed slightly. He raised his head and asked, "why do you want to know this?"


    The immortal Jiuhua snorted and let the Red Dragon Lord suffer heavy damage. He knew that he shouldn''t ask about it. He said, "Reverend, the forest and ghost that the villain was talking about was a ghost island in the East Sea. It is said that it was a ghost island buried in the war between the ancient people and the demon clan. When I was young, two other people and I had been there once, but before we got close, a breath of terror hanged my two companions. If I hadn''t delayed for a while, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have come back. "Looking back on his experience, he shivered, and his face showed a look of fear. It seemed that the ghost island had given him a great shadow. He continued: "to be honest, that kind of breath is more powerful than, compared with, and more than a hundred times stronger than that of adults..." Speaking of this, he secretly took a look at the face of Jiuhua immortal, afraid that he would be angry.


    Jiuhua immortal didn''t mean anything. He nodded thoughtfully: "he''s right. There is such a place in Moyun mountain. I remember that the ghost gas was heard from you. You can tell me more about it. "


    Knowing that if this event could please Jiuhua immortal, his story would be settled. He did not dare to conceal it. He said, "this incident was obtained by villains from a stone tablet handed down for thousands of years. We heard about this place for the first time. Out of curiosity, we went to the East China Sea to explore. At that time, we floated along the cold current and drifted southeast for five days and nights according to the stone tablet records. We found a black reef rock. This black reef rock was very strange. As soon as we stood on it, there was a big fog around us. Then, in the fog, a red Island suddenly appeared and we could hear the cry of ghosts and wolves. "


    "But the island is full of treasures. We guess that it was the magic weapon left by the cultivators thousands of years ago, so we headed for the ghost island with the sword. Because I had been drifting for a few days, I couldn''t adapt to the life on the sea, so I stayed on the black reef more than half a moment. It was this half time that saved me. Before my two companions were close to the ghost island, a terrible breath came out from the ghost island. They suddenly let out a heartrending roar. The sound was not like that of a human being. It felt like it came from the nine hell. I was scared out of my wits. Their bodies seemed to be twisted into twists and turns and then exploded directly and directly It blew up. Blood and flesh were flying, and the sky was covered with blood mist, which did not fall into the sea and was directly sucked away by the ghost island... "


    Rao is a strong man in the golden elixir period. When he recalls these events, his face is pale with fear. The scenes of the past can be clearly seen. The tragic death of his companions still makes him have nightmares.


    "When I came back, I destroyed the stone tablet with my own hands, so I only knew about it. At that time, I was very grumpy, and that''s when I refused, "said Chilong Gong, who suddenly stopped talking. His face was a little embarrassed.


    "At that time you refused to accept me as an apprentice, didn''t you?" Jiuhua real man''s mouth showed a smile.


    Red dragon Gong kowtowed: "respect, forgive me. If there was no such thing at the beginning, I would give all my abilities to each other."


    "Well, if I had worshipped you as a teacher, maybe I would not have been what I am today. Do you remember where this ghost island is? " Jiuhua Zhenren Dao.


    "I went to the ghost island in accordance with the method recorded on the stone tablet. Although the stone tablet was destroyed by me, I still remember the specific route." Chilong is just.


    Jiuhua immortal went to the stone chair in the courtyard and sat down and said, "what I want you to do is very simple. Take me to this place."


    "Reverend, you really want to go"


    Lord Chilong wanted to say that the breath was too strong for the immortal Jiuhua to bear, but he was afraid that once he said this, he was afraid that immortal Jiuhua would feel displeased. Moreover, he doesn''t want to go to that kind of place now. He will die if he goes with his cultivation.


    "I just don''t have a good servant around me. You can follow me in the future! I know that your biggest shortcoming is that you are afraid of death and that you are not a man. I have a life prolonging pill that can keep you alive for two years, and an intermittent grass, which may be able to connect your thing. I don''t like a man or woman to follow me. As long as you help me with my work, these are all yours, and even this woman is yours. "


    When Jiuhua immortal waved his hand, a yellow pill and a black herb appeared on the table. He stretched out his hand, and a figure fell heavily on the ground. The Red Dragon Lord fixed his eyes on it and found that it was his wife and enemy, Bi Shepo!


    "Her cultivation has been abandoned by me, it depends on how you choose." Jiuhua Zhenren Dao.


    Red dragon''s face was ecstatic, looking at the dying Bi she Po, his eyes showed a trace of venomous look. How can he refuse such a great thing that he can get revenge easily and become a man again and live two more years? He kowtowed to Jiuhua immortal again three times: "villains will be sent by the venerable from now on, and will never die before and after the saddle horse!"


    "Well, you go down and deal with these things first." Jiuhua Zhenren Dao.


    The Red Dragon Lord quickly stood up and went out with the pills and herbs as well as the Bi Shepo. Thanks to bi Shepo''s heart, she still keeps the piece intact so as to stimulate the Red Dragon Lord every time they meet. I''m afraid they only know what kind of hatred they have.


    At this time, the gloomy ghost gas suddenly swept over, and the wood feather in the trees felt that the trees where they lived had gone down. A figure covered with Black Ghost air appeared opposite Jiuhua immortal. It was filled with ghost spirit. It was impossible to see whether it was a man or a woman, or what he looked like. However, his breath was 100 times stronger than that of Jiuhua immortal. I''m afraid it was not much different from the young people in red that he saw at the beginning.


    Muyu doesn''t need to think about it, but also knows that this man is the ghost xuanyue in Tianran''s mouth."Father, you gave him the elixir and staccato I sent you?" What ghost xuanyue says makes Mu Yu stunned. He calls Jiuhua real father?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Muyu never thought that ghost xuanyue was the son of Jiuhua immortal!


    He thought that the immortal Jiuhua, like Taoist Qingsong, was forced to take nudan. He thought that he was just a puppet of the ghost gate. However, things were unexpected. When did Jiuhua immortal have such a powerful son?


    "Xuanyue, this Chilong Gong is not a simple thing. He is the oldest man in the whole Moyun mountain range. He knows more about the mountain than I do. It is helpful to your plan. If it wasn''t for the limitation of the prison, I''m afraid his talent would have surpassed me. When I was young, it was reasonable for me to learn from him. He was a rare talent. He was ruthless and decisive. His accomplishments were no less than those of me. Naturally, such people should be attracted. " Taoist Jiuhua picked up the tea cup on the table, sipped the tea, and slowly came.


    "It''s a pity that I have only one nudan, which is reserved for the sword shadow and dust wind. Otherwise, it will not be so troublesome." Ghost xuanyue''s voice is very cold, it sounds like a man.


    Muyu is angry when he hears nudan. He knows what it means to take nudan. Just think about Taoist Qingsong. After taking the nudan, Taoist Qingsong is a servitude. He has no dignity in front of the young people in red. Mu Yu absolutely does not want to see his master kneeling at the foot of the ghost xuanyue like the Taoist Qingsong.


    "It''s OK. His biggest shortcoming is that he is greedy for life and afraid of death. He can''t break through the period of Yuanying in his life. As long as I grasp this point, he will work hard for me. I gave him life prolonging Dan and intermittent grass, and helped him to attack his enemies. With my understanding of him, he would naturally be grateful to me, and we still have to rely on him to find the ghost island. " Jiuhua made a sip of tea.


    "Whatever the father says Ghost xuanyue Sen ran way, even in the face of his father, his voice still does not have any feelings.


    "Fortunately, you were taken out of the Moyun mountains by the ghost as an apprentice. Now it''s wonderful for you to come back. Since you want to find the sword shadow dust wind, how about we go to ghost island? " Jiuhua Zhenren Dao.


    Ghost Island can find the sword shadow dust wind?


    Muyu is puzzled. Master is only practicing in the golden elixir period. Why go to ghost island?


    "No, the sword shadow dust wind is not in the ghost island. Ghost Island is the tomb of demon clan. It''s too dangerous for us to go there. I need my master to go there by myself. However, my master''s accomplishments are already above the Yuanying period and can''t enter the Moyun mountain range. Therefore, he asked me to control the sword shadow dust wind as soon as possible, so that the sword shadow dust wind can remove the restrictions on the cultivation of the yuan infantile period. Of course, the millions of souls in the Moyun mountain range are also indispensable. " The Moon said slowly.


    It seems that ghost xuanyue came to the Moyun mountain not only for the millions of souls of the mountain, but also for his master Guizun to go to the so-called demon Ghost Island?


    "I really didn''t expect that the most despised leader of Moyun mountain could have such great ability. Fortunately, I ridiculed him in front of him at that time. Fortunately, his cultivation was reduced to the golden elixir period, which would not pose a threat to us." Jiuhua immortal shook his head.


    At that time, when he was in the Qingsong sect, immortal Jiuhua had been making fun of the disciples of the falling dust sect for their evil ways. Now think about it, how could the apprentices taught by people like Jianying CHENFENG be so simple.


    "Moyun mountain is far from the simple place we imagined. It is not only the boundary of Youmeng, but also the domain of demon clan thousands of years ago. My master said that there are many secrets hidden here, and I don''t know the details. People from the outside world are covetous about this place, but because of the existence of the prison, they can''t come here. "


    Secret hidden in Moyun mountain range?


    Mu Yu thinks that everything is more and more strange. What secret does Moyun mountain range hide in this barren and backward land? The people of the ghost gate are not just for the soul of the Moyun mountains, but also for the so-called ghost island? Guixuanyue''s master''s cultivation is above the Yuanying period. Isn''t that the cultivation in the out of body period?


    "Then how do you find the sword shadow dust wind?"


    It''s the lowest way for him to find the ghost in the ghost array. It''s impossible for him to find the ghost in the ghost array


    "You mean the fifty-six I took today? What do they have to do with sword shadow and dust wind? " Jiuhua is puzzled.


    "The sword shadow dust wind controls the lives of all the people in the Moyun mountain range, and all the people in the Moyun mountain range are related to him. Among these 56 golden elixirs, only 47 of them meet the requirements, and there are still two short of them. Moreover, you will have to help me at that time, because I can''t kill them. " Ghost xuanyue road.


    "What are you going to do about Taoist Qingsong?" Jiuhua asked.


    Ghost xuanyue sneered: "Taoist Qingsong is a puppet now. Don''t pay attention to it. Please help me find the rest of the people."


    "Give me a few more days, and I''ll help you find out." There is a glimmer of light in Jiuhua''s eyes.


    Ghost xuanyue''s figure disappeared under the mysterious black gas package. Muyu continued to follow Jiuhua immortal for a while, but found that Jiuhua immortal had no other trend, so he had to return to the inn. He waited for a moment at the door of the inn, and ran back calmly."How is it going?" Muyu asked, pretending to be unaware. He didn''t know where the girl was when he was lurking in the trees. He couldn''t directly say that he used the trees as a cover to watch the ghost moon.


    Tian ran shook his head and said, "it turns out that this place is more strange than we thought. Ghost xuanyue is not only looking for your master, but also looking for a ghost island. Things are getting more and more complicated. Ghost xuanyue plans to search for your master with soul searching and ghost array. I heard that it is a very evil secret skill with excellent effect. No wonder he wants to find so many people with strong soul power. Under the soul searching ghost array, it is not difficult to find the sword shadow dust wind with only the golden elixir cultivation at the cost of forty-nine golden elixirs! "


    Mu Yu''s heart slightly implement, Tian ran didn''t cheat him, which shows that Tian Ran is telling the truth these days. But at the moment, his heart became heavier. He didn''t know what the soul searching ghost array was. He asked Tian ran to explain why. But even Tian ran said that she could find the whereabouts of the sword shadow dust wind, which showed that the master was in danger.


    Soul searching ghost array is extremely vicious. If ghost xuanyue uses soul searching ghost array, then 49 people will certainly not survive. The ghost xuanyue wants to use the lives of 49 living people to find Jianying CHENFENG. Those people''s lives are nothing to him.


    "Can you save the 49 men?"


    On the one hand, Mu Yu wants to find her own master. On the other hand, she doesn''t want her to be found by ghost xuanyue. I''m afraid that the 49 people are still daydreaming to prolong their life with the help of immortal Jiuhua. They don''t know that their death is coming.


    "With my own school''s magic, it''s good to be able to track him without being found. I seldom fight with people, and I may not be able to beat him. We can only go step by step." Said calmly, slightly distressed.


    Mu Yu can''t help it. Now the only thing standing on his side is Tianran, which is Yuanying period, but Tianran has no assurance about the ghost xuanyue. Whether it is the young man in red behind the Qingsong Taoist priest or the ghost xuanyue of the ghost gate, it is not a very optimistic thing for them, and it is becoming more and more difficult.


    These two days, Tianran and Muyu are both monitoring the trail of Jiuhua immortal in the Yi city. The Red Dragon Lord is now determined to do things for Jiuhua immortal, and dare not have any dissent. Because the life extension pill has only two years to live. After two years, the Red Dragon Lord still wants to die. Only by continuously obtaining the life extending pill can he live. Therefore, the Red Dragon Lord dare not violate the order of the Jiuhua immortal.


    The immortal Jiuhua asked the Red Dragon Lord to find a few free practitioners in the golden elixir period. With the ability of the Red Dragon Lord, he found the qualified practitioners of the golden elixir. They had gathered together 49 people.


    Forty nine golden elixirs gathered majestically in the city Lord''s house, and the servants of the city Lord''s mansion looked at them enviously. We all know that these 49 people will become the core guard of the Jiuhua alliance, accept the personal guidance of the Jiuhua real man, and wash their tendons and marrow for them, so as to prolong their life.


    But what they don''t know is that they are waiting for a road of no return. "


    "I will take you to a place where you will study hard for a period of time. The process is very hard, but you can take on the heavy responsibilities only after experiencing some hardships. If anyone can''t bear the hardships, you can quit now." Jiulong, a real person. Chilong Gong is also extremely envious. He is still regretting that he can not become one of the 49. Jiuhua immortal clearly tells him that he does not meet the requirements.


    The Red Dragon Lord obviously did not know that the fate of these 49 people would be very sad.


    "You can rest assured that we will do our best and will not give up."


    Forty nine practitioners of the golden elixir period knelt down in front of the Jiuhua immortal with respectful expression and no one complained. To become a golden elixir, everyone has a certain talent and excellent temperament. In front of such attractive benefits, no one will choose to quit.


    Their eyes are full of expectation. They are not aware of the coming danger. They are still dreaming that Jiuhua immortal will personally wash their tendons and marrow.


    A cruel look in Jiuhua immortal''s eyes was fleeting. He nodded with satisfaction, and then waved his big hand, which covered all the people in his golden light and left Yi Cheng with them.


    "Where are they going?" Muyu and Tianran quietly follow this group of people. Their direction is not the direction of the Jiuhua school, but another place.


    "It must have been to the grave. Is it necessary to ask?" Xiao Shuai said.


    "How do you know?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I''ve always heard from you about the soul searching ghost array. This kind of place to borrow the power of the soul must be in the place with heavy Yin Qi. The place with heavy Yin Qi is only the tomb." Xiao Shuai rubbed in his peaceful arms.


    "I didn''t expect you know a lot about it!" Yu Mu said in surprise.


    There is a famous place in the Moyun mountain range, which is the random burial valley. In fact, the valley of random burial is an underground crack. It is dozens of miles long and seventy-eight feet wide. It is also unknown how deep it is. It is said that the practitioners dare not go down to check. There are dead people below. Every midnight, there are ghosts crying and howling from the valley of mass burial, which is very frightening.


    There are many villages near the random burial valley. The people in these villages have a custom that they put the most solemn clothes on the dead and throw them into the valley. In their legend, the valley of mass burial is an underground crack leading to the reincarnation of hell. The dead can only be reincarnated if they are thrown into it. Some city people will also transport the corpses all the way here, and then throw them down. This is also a good place for many practitioners to destroy the corpses.With these people, immortal Jiuhua went to the valley of random burial. Although we were very surprised, no one asked why immortal Jiuhua brought them here. For them, they still believe that in the future, they will wash tendons and cut pith under the guidance of immortal Jiuhua, so as to improve their cultivation to a higher level.


    "Luanju Valley is a place where Yin Qi is very heavy. I brought you here to see if you can bear the Yin Qi here. Washing tendons and cutting marrow is more painful than Yin Qi swallowing body. If you can''t stand the pain of Yin Qi eating body, then I can''t help you wash tendons and marrow!"


    Jiuhua immortal stops before the disorderly burial valley. Everyone stands on the edge of the disorderly burial Valley and looks at the abyss below. There is a thick gray fog, deep and bottomless, the wind bursts, people can''t help but shiver.


    Since Jiuhua immortal has said so, we all cheer up.


    There has been a ghostly man waiting for a long time under the valley of mass burial.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Immortal Jiuhua asked everyone to sit on the edge of luanju Valley to meditate and practice. The place filled with Yin Qi was not a suitable place to practice. The cold air eroded everyone''s body and made people extremely uncomfortable. Although these 49 people are golden elixir, they don''t like this feeling either.


    However, no one has any objection. Since this is a test, we can only abide by it. In order to wash tendons and cut marrow and prolong life, what is this chill worth? All of them raised the spirit power and began to resist the biting Yin Qi.


    Gusts of wind blowing from the underground of the valley of mass burial. Forty nine practitioners of the golden elixir were still dreaming of washing tendons and cutting marrow, but they did not know that the God of death was standing by with a sickle in the valley.


    "What can we do?" Mu Yu asked in a low voice. He really didn''t want to see so many people lose their lives here. They were blinded by the words of Jiuhua immortal, but they didn''t know that they were just a tool.


    Calmly shook his head: "do you think those people believe our words or believe the words of Jiuhua immortal?"


    Muyu sighed and was right. He did not have any evidence that Jiuhua immortal wanted to take these people''s lives. If he jumped out and yelled for their lives, I''m afraid these people would be indifferent. They believe that Jiuhua immortal will wash their tendons and marrow and prolong their life. They will only treat Muyu like an idiot.


    If you are caught by the ghost xuanyue, it will be more troublesome.


    "You''re going to guard your surroundings. You''re not allowed to come here." Jiuhua immortal said to the Red Dragon Lord.


    "Yes, sir." Red dragon Gong nodded respectfully.


    He is more ruddy now, and has less masculinity, but at least he is less abrupt. Intermittent grass seems to have made him become a normal man again. He is extremely grateful to Jiuhua immortal, and dare not have two hearts at all.


    These 49 people have already settled down and wholeheartedly resist the erosion of Yin Qi. Jiuhua real man floating in the air, a sneer at the corner of his mouth, understand that the time has come. As soon as he waved his hand, a crystal clear white thick needle appeared on top of everyone''s head.


    The needle is the size of a person''s index finger. The tail of the needle is a small black skull. There are two faint blue lights flashing in the eye socket of the skull, beating constantly. On the body of the needle, there are weird lines, and there is a gloomy gray light crossing from time to time.


    "Soul nail! This is a very terrible means of ghost door, specially used to extract other people''s souls Calm facial expression is not good-looking, she recognized this kind of ghost door magic weapon.


    Muyu just wanted to ask how zhenhun nail works, Jiuhua immortal has told him with his action.


    There is a complicated mark in the hands of Jiuhua immortal. A black light comes out of his hand, which is divided into seven seven, fourteen and nineteen lights, which are injected into the soul nail respectively. The faint light in the skull''s eyes suddenly turned dark red, and the ghost fire had already burned the whole soul nail, and then the ghost nail suddenly stabbed the Baihui cave in the center of each head!


    Jiuhua immortal''s move is extremely fast, with his cultivation in the period of Yuan infant, these people in the golden elixir period have no room for reaction at all. All the soul pins with index finger length were buried in the head, and everyone''s body was shocked. Then everyone opened their eyes suddenly. A deep pain seemed to come from the soul and swept the whole body.


    Many people looked frightened, their faces twisted in pain. They wanted to roar, but they couldn''t, and the stun seemed to hold their throat and not give them a chance to speak.


    Then, the eyes of the 49 people became dull, and their vitality gradually passed away from their bodies. Their eyes were slowly covered by a layer of white film. In the blink of an eye, the 49 golden elixir cultivation went away with the resentment of the buried Valley underground!


    No one thought that the last scene he saw in his life would be a mass burial Valley, not to mention that he lost his life without any resistance. In the hands of primiparas, it is impossible to resist even if they want to.


    The dark red ghost fire began to burn from each person''s head, and then the whole body. After burning for about a quarter of an hour, everyone''s body was completely burned up by the dark red ghost fire, and became black ashes, which floated into the mass burial Valley under the wind of Yin. Forty nine practitioners of the golden elixir period who had been dreaming of washing tendons and cutting marrow all died in an instant!


    But what makes people feel creepy is that these people''s bodies have been burned into ashes, but when the ashes are scattered, there are already 49 transparent figures sitting in the same place. This is the soul of these 49 golden elixir practitioners! They closed their eyes, and their heads were firmly restrained by the soul nail, still unable to move!


    "Forty nine golden elixirs died like this."


    Mu Yu clenched his fist. He could do nothing about the death of these people. He could only watch them killed by the strange soul nail of Jiuhua immortal. They believed in Jiuhua immortal''s rhetoric, and naturally paid the price of their lives.


    Most of the 49 golden elixir periods were famous figures in the Moyun mountains. Their accomplishments in the golden elixir period were high and powerful in their respective sects. Unfortunately, under the temptation of Jiuhua immortal, they became the resentful souls on the edge of the valley of mass burial.


    The ghost moon, which was full of ghost gas, floated up slowly from the valley of mass burial. He said coldly, "father, I''ll give it to me next."Jiuhua real man nodded, then floated to the side, and fell on the side of the red dragon. The Red Dragon Lord''s face was very pale with fright. He was staring at the 49 golden elixirs that were supposed to wash the tendons and cut the marrow. At the moment, he was burned by the ghost fire, leaving only his soul. At the moment, if he didn''t understand, he would have lived in vain.


    "Old, old, master..." The Red Dragon Lord looked at the ghost xuanyue who came out of the disorderly burial Valley in horror. The towering momentum of the ghost xuanyue shocked him. It was more powerful than the Jiuhua immortal!


    "He''s my son. If I didn''t think you were useful to me, you would have been one of the 49." Jiuhua immortal light smile way, the tone is mixed with a trace of banter.


    Red dragon Gong kneels down at the feet of Jiuhua immortal and kowtows. His body trembled, he has always been a murderer, but he has never killed people in such a strange way, and would not think that he was almost killed at the beginning.


    "Thank you so much for not killing me." The Red Dragon said by chance.


    He was a man who was afraid of death. Because he was afraid of death, he became the servant of Jiuhua immortal, and because he was afraid of death, when he felt that death was so close to himself for the first time, his spine was chilly. This Jiuhua immortal can have such an excellent son, and his cultivation has reached the yuan infant period! Who are they, father and son!


    There was a spasm of pain in the public heart of Chilong. If he had taken Jiuhua immortal as his apprentice, he would have been the elder of the two Yuanying practitioners. Naturally, he wanted wind and rain. It''s a pity that at that time, I lost my head and turned down to be a servant of others. This is really a sad thing.


    "Washing tendons and cutting marrow is false, but the life prolonging pill is true. I have dozens of life prolonging pills here. If you don''t let me down, these are all yours. If you dare to have a different heart, then you will be the 50th person The immortal Jiuhua looks at the ghost xuanyue, and the ghost xuanyue begins to pull the 49 soul suppressing needles.


    "I don''t dare. I''ll do my best for him. I''ll die forever!"


    When the Red Dragon Lord heard that there were dozens of life extending pills, he was very excited. Jiuhua Zhenren was not very old, only 60 or 70 years old. Now he has entered the yuan infant period, and his longevity has greatly increased. Naturally, he can not use this life prolonging pill. As long as he is loyal to Jiuhua immortal, these dozens of life extending pills must be his. One life prolonging pill can live two years longer, and dozens of them are more than others!


    As a matter of fact, Chilong Gong did not know that the more he took Yanming pills, the less his life span would be. Therefore, even if he took dozens of pills at once, he could only prolong his life span by less than 10 years. The ghost xuanyue and Jiuhua immortal mentioned these things, but how could immortal Jiuhua tell the Red Dragon Lord?


    From the black ghost to the Black Ghost in the sky, all the Black Ghosts in the sky are depicted. With a big wave of his hand, 49 souls floated to all directions of the formation under the traction of soul stabilizing nails, forming the soul searching ghost array in a strange shape.


    This array is based on 49 souls, and suddenly bursts of terrible Yin Qi erupts in the valley of random burial, sweeping over every soul, and every soul''s face shows a trace of anguish. They are no longer transparent, but become black, and there is a faint red light in their souls that is about to penetrate.


    Ghost xuanyue stands in the soul searching array, and he becomes the eye of soul searching array. All of a sudden, the forty-nine souls suddenly gave out a shrill roar, like ants eating their hearts. Their voices were full of pain and fear. All the 49 souls were writhing, as if they had been cooked in an oil pan, and the whole soul began to boil.


    In the disorderly burial Valley, the grudged spirits rush up and continuously pour into the soul searching ghost array. At this time, the ghost xuanyue seized a soul and held it in his hand. The black fragment disappeared in the world and became a real soul! With the first one, there will be a second. Forty nine souls will explode in the hand of ghost xuanyue.


    At the 49th time, the soul searching array trembled suddenly and gave out a dazzling red light. The ghosts in the disorderly burial Valley howled and rushed into the void!


    I don''t know how long, ghost xuanyue''s body trembled, the ghost spirit of his whole body suddenly dispersed, Muyu and they finally saw the true face of ghost xuanyue in the distance. This is a young man whose face is as white as a sheet of paper, about the same age as Bai Lang. He was dressed in black, with grotesque skeletons on his clothes.


    At this time, ghost xuanyue''s body was gray, and he was integrated with Yin Qi. His face changed from white to red, and his blood vessels burst out, as if to crack.


    "Bang!"


    All the light of the array suddenly disappeared, all the souls were broken, and the Yin Qi returned to the valley of mass burial. Ghost xuanyue suddenly opened her eyes and showed a smile:


    "finally I found you, sword shadow dust wind!"


    He snorted coldly and stepped out step by step. The monstrous ghost gas immediately wrapped him and disappeared in the soul searching ghost array!


    "Did he find it?" Mu Yu''s heart is shocked. Ghost xuanyue finds her master by this strange array?


    "Calm, quick!" Mu Yu shouts.Mu Yu suddenly turned back, but found that Tian ran had already disappeared! When his heart sank, how did he leave?


    "Handsome, how about tranquility?" Mu Yu asked in a hurry. Xiao Shuai is still floating beside him. It has always been in the peaceful arms.


    The little Marshal shook his body: "I don''t know! She disappeared and left me here


    Mu Yu''s heart is filled with an unknown premonition. Ghost xuanyue has found her master''s whereabouts by relying on the strange soul searching ghost array. However, at the critical moment, the only tranquility that can help herself disappears.


    The soul searching ghost array is similar to the Dragon searching array under Lao bu. The Dragon searching array needs to be guided by the breath of the person to be searched. Does soul searching ghost array need this? How did ghost xuanyue get his master''s breath?


    The only one who can get the wind of sword shadow is tranquil, except for the disciples of the falling dust sect!


    Muyu suddenly thought that Tianran had always said that the sword shadow dust wind was her most adored person. She wanted Muyu to give something on her body as a souvenir. Is it not that Tian ran and ghost xuanyue were together, and she came to Luochen mountain just to cheat everyone to get the clothes of sword shadow dust wind?


    He should have thought that he had the ability to control wood, and he could not be found by the people in the period of Yuanying. But how can Tianran track the yuan infantile period, which is more powerful than her?


    Unless Tian ran knew ghost xuanyue, she did all this in order to act for herself!


    Mu Yu has a chill in his heart. He feels that he has been cheated by Tian ran!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "Xiao Shuai, do you have a way to find Tian ran or GUI Xuan Yue?"


    Mu Yu forced himself to calm down. He still didn''t believe that a girl who was so simple would be a ghost door person.


    But he had to admit that the soul searching and ghost array is also an array for searching for people. I''m afraid it can''t do without the breath of the people they''re looking for. Ghost xuanyue has never been to Luochen mountain. The only one who has the chance to get the clothes of sword shadow dust wind is seeking old man, Bo Yang Taoist and Tian ran. Looking for old man and Bo Yang Taoist can be trusted, only Tian ran, the unknown person, is the most suspect!


    But since Tian Ran has already got the clothes of fenghaochen, why does Tianran bring Muyu to Yicheng? This is not necessary at all. Was it that day that they said they were going to follow ghost xuanyue, but actually they secretly gave the clothes of fenghaochen to guixuanyue?


    "Why are you looking for them?" He asked vaguely.


    "Shuai, the old man with white beard gives you the aura eye. Is he good to you?" Mu Yu knows that Xiao Shuai is confused, and he must make it clear.


    "He is very kind to me. I like the old man with white beard. He doesn''t always throw me about." Xiao Shuai didn''t deny that he had been complaining about Mu Yu''s being rude to him.


    "Now the old man with white beard is in danger. Ghost xuanyue wants to kill the old man with white beard. If the old man with white beard has an accident, the aura eye can no longer belong to you!" Mu Yu said quickly.


    The little marshal was in a hurry and said, "no, no! The old man said that the aura eye gave it to me. No one can take it away! Let''s stop the ghost xuanyue from killing the old man with white beard. Hurry up and I''ll beat him up


    Mu Yu doesn''t know whether Xiao Shuai is reliable or not, but now he has no way, and there is only Xiao Shuai around him. Xiaoshuai is a very magical creature, it seems to know a lot of things, maybe it has any way.


    Mu Yu grabs the little Shuai, who suddenly sends out a powerful spiritual power. Before Muyu could react, he felt a tremendous force tearing his body. He felt as if he was being dragged by others, and his body organs could not keep up with this speed.


    "We''re going to enter the sorcery array. Cover your ears. Don''t be distracted by the crying and howling of these ghosts, or you will be confused."


    Xiao Shuai''s huge aura protects Muyu. Muyu feels that there are countless dark shadows around him. He even jumps at him with open teeth and claws, but he is blocked out by Xiao Shuai.


    "That bastard is there!" In a daze, Muyu sees a shadow in front of him that is covered by black air. He seems to be trying to distinguish the direction. The ghost shadows surround him from time to time, and are scattered by him.


    "I know where he''s going! Well, be careful. We''ll have to get ahead. " The spirit power of Xiao Shuai''s whole body was suddenly like a star in the dark, which suddenly startled the ghost xuanyue in front of him.


    "Who?" Ghost xuanyue turned his head, and he snorted coldly, turning into a big hand towards Xiao Shuai and Mu Yu. But the little Marshal turned the huge aura into a sword and scattered the big hand.


    "Send you a nimble bomb I invented!" Xiao Shuai''s body was filled with aura, which kept compressing and then shot out towards the ghost xuanyue. Ghost xuanyue just wanted to destroy the aura, but the aura itself suddenly exploded, and all the ghosts were blown up in a mess.


    The whole soul searching ghost array trembled. Ghost xuanyue angrily found that his breath of pursuing the sword shadow and dust wind was disordered. He roared to catch Xiao Shuai, but he had already disappeared in the soul searching ghost array with wooden feather.


    Muyu only felt that he was dizzy and brought into the darkness. He didn''t know where he was going.


    On the way from Luochen mountain to Qingshou City, there is a canyon called Longhu gorge. This canyon is the site of xuye. When Muyu and lanling''er were at odds, Muyu mistakenly broke into the gorge and beat Xu Ye''s men to pieces. However, at that time, Xu Ye didn''t embarrass Muyu and released Muyu.


    At the moment, Xu Ye is playing chess with a man on the stone platform on the cliff in the canyon.


    This man is no one else. It is Feng HaoChen, the leader of the falling dust sect who has been missing for several months. He is also the sword shadow dust wind that the ghost gate and the young people in red are looking for!


    I''m afraid that the disciples of the falling dust sect can''t imagine that their master, who has been looking for so many days, is playing chess with others in the nearby dragon and tiger gorge. They are so leisurely and contented that they don''t seem to know that his disciples are anxious to find him.


    "You are absent-minded." Wind Hao dust holding white, a son down, the sunspot is already in danger, the game has been identified.


    "Your master is very good at chess, and Xu Ye is convinced." Xu Ye looks at the chessboard black and white crisscross, the sunspot routs, he has to admit defeat.


    After a long time, Xu Ye couldn''t help saying, "my Lord, just now the ghost gate has found you. Are you really not in a hurry?"


    Feng HaoChen said with a smile: "the one who should come will come. Let it be."


    Wind HaoChen is always so indifferent, it seems that nothing will disturb his mood. Even if Mount Tai collapses in front of him, he will also enjoy the nature of nature. Everyone looks at fenghaochen and thinks that he is an ordinary person, but when he wants to seriously speculate, he always feels that he is looking up at the mountains, which is hard to see."What can I do for adults?" Xu Ye some worry way.


    "No, it''s good that you can play chess with me these months. You take your people out of here! It''s not safe here. " Feng HaoChen put the pieces away one by one. The white ones belong to the white ones and the black ones to the sunspots. Everything is in order.


    "My Lord, you said that he is a stranger and can''t kill me. I''ll stay here to block you." Xu Ye hesitated for a moment.


    "If you can''t kill you, you''ll be seriously injured. Just look at it from a distance. I haven''t been able to desert people outside the mountains for a long time."


    Feng HaoChen gives all the pieces to Xu ye, who receives them in the sky and earth in his sleeve, and then takes a look at Feng HaoChen in awe. Knowing that he could not solve the problem, he sighed helplessly and left the cliff platform. He has already sent his subordinates away, but he is still not at ease, looking at the situation from a distance.


    Fenghaochen stood with his hands on the edge of the stone platform, overlooking the whole Longhu gorge. Longhu gorge is a good place, but also a not simple place, he let Xu Ye stay here in those years. At that time, Xu Ye was just a practitioner who had been trapped in the foundation construction period for many years. With the help of fenghaochen, he entered the golden elixir period.


    There was a wave in the void above the cliff platform. A white light flashed out of the wave. Then a figure suddenly fell out of the void and fell at the foot of the wind.


    Feng HaoChen was a little surprised to see this guy with an egg in his arms. He didn''t expect that what he saw first was not the ghost gate, but his apprentice, Muyu!


    "Muyu, how did you come here?" Wind Hao dust pulled up the wooden feather, and helped the wooden feather beat the dust off his body. Muyu looked dizzy, but also saw Venus, and could not find the feeling of North for a time.


    When Muyu finally recovered, he saw the master who was thinking of Chao and immediately looked out of his eyes and said, "ah, it''s really the master! I love you so much. Come on, kiss me


    Mu Yu grabs Xiao Shuai and kisses him fiercely, and then throws it away heartlessly. Mu Yu hugs Feng HaoChen excitedly, but at the critical moment, Xiao Shuai is highly efficient and runs faster than the people in the infancy period.


    Xiao Shuai said all the way that he had seen through the array and knew where the old man was. Relying on the breath of soul searching ghost array, he took Muyu to find fenghaochen one step ahead of time.


    "Ah, throw me away again! Too much! " The little handsome man bounced up from the ground and knocked on the back of Muyu''s head.


    "Muyu, it''s unexpected that you found here, eh? Why is this little fellow here? " Feng HaoChen touched Mu Yu''s head, and then touched Xiao Shuai. He didn''t expect to see it here, whether it was Muyu or Xiaoshuai.


    "Master, are you ok? Where am I now? Why are you so familiar? Why are you here! Have you been abducted? Everyone is worried about you. Are you all right? " Mu Yu''s eyes were red, throwing out a series of problems.


    "It''s a long story." Feng HaoChen is pleased to look at Muyu. Muyu is now in the golden elixir period. Although it is abnormal, she can accept Muyu''s talent.


    "Old man, that guy should be here soon. I''ve disturbed his breath just now. He''ll soon stabilize the soul searching array and come here. If he does anything to you, I''ll beat him for you Xiao Shuai falls on the shoulder of Feng HaoChen and twists his buttocks as if he were rubbing his hands.


    When Xiao Shuai said this, Muyu woke up. It was not the time to reminisce about the past. He said quickly, "master, let''s go. The ghost gate is coming! We can''t stop him. "


    As soon as Muyu''s voice fell, it floated again in the void, and a black fine line was cut off from the air, and then the fine line gradually rotated, like a strange black whirlpool. The whirlpool became bigger and bigger, and the breath of the sky came to his face, making Muyu''s heart sink.


    Then a hand suddenly appeared in the whirlpool, and then a figure surrounded by ghost gas stepped out. The familiar figure was the ghost xuanyue of the ghost gate!


    Ghost xuanyue was disturbed by Xiao Shuai when using soul searching ghost array, which led to his delay for a period of time. And Xiao Shuai''s strange egg is completely relying on the consciousness of soul searching ghost array. He uses the soul soul soul array to transmit it and Muyu directly to this side.


    "The shadow of the sword, the true God of the three continents, is really lucky to see you." Ghost xuanyue''s ghost Qi dissipated, revealing his true face. The fluctuation of Yuan infantile period without reservation pressed on the wind HaoChen and others below. He put his eyes on Mu Yu and hummed: "I didn''t expect that a golden elixir would disturb the breath."


    "How strong is this son of a bitch? What should I do?"


    Mu Yu''s heart sank. He quickly hugged Xiao Shuai and held his master''s hand tightly. Now only Xiao Shuai can run away with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Feng HaoChen didn''t plan to go. He took Mu Yu behind him, looked at the ghost xuanyue, and said with a smile, "you were from the Moyun mountain range. It''s not bad. It''s a pity that when you leave the Moyun mountain range, the prison will erase your soul brand. You are already a person outside the Moyun mountain range. You should know that you can''t kill me? "


    "Of course I can''t kill you. The master told me that even if your cultivation is reduced to the golden elixir period, there are few people in the world who can kill you."


    Ghost xuanyue''s face showed a trace of admiration. Even though he was ruthless and ruthless, he still gave enough respect to a true God of the three continents who had defeated the Yumeng demons.


    Mu Yu''s eyes widened. Is master so powerful? No one can kill him? What are you worrying about!


    Ghost xuanyue also had great admiration for the real God of the triple continent. It was thanks to this man that the triple continent had been free from Youmeng''s invasion for so many years. He is the God of all the people in the world. Even the people of the ghost gate have to accept him.


    "What do you want to see me for?" Feng HaoChen asked kindly, as if he was instructing a younger generation. His tone always has a trace of sagacious demeanor. He is not frightened by changes and awed by others.


    "Ten years later, the aura of the prison will be exhausted. All the human beings here will perish, and so will your true God. Since it''s all death, why don''t we ghost gate people take over the soul here? " Ghost xuanyue is not in a hurry. The true God of the three continents has become the past. Today''s sword shadow dust wind only has the cultivation of the golden elixir period. How can he escape from the palm of his yuan infant period?


    Feng HaoChen shook his head and said, "since you know what will happen ten years later, why don''t you wait for another ten years? Why be so anxious? "


    Without aura, nothing can survive. At that time, millions of human beings will die and their souls will gather. If ghosts came to collect souls at that time, it would be a good time.


    Ghost xuanyue sneered. "I think we all know what the heaven and earth array is?"


    "Oh? How much do you know? " Wind Hao dust eyebrows a pick.


    "The heaven and earth array is spiritual. In order to protect itself, it will suppress the people who become the eyes of the array. The cultivation will certainly suppress you to a certain level. When you just become the eye of the prison, everyone can come in. When your cultivation gradually declines, fewer and fewer people can enter. You are now declining to the golden elixir period, which means that this array wants to suppress you, and its power will remain in the infancy period. And the array will wipe out all those who exceed its power, that is to say, the array can only allow the people in the period of Yuanying at most. "


    Wind Hao dust nodded, did not deny, way: "it seems that you understand this matter very clearly."


    The ghost xuanyue stopped and continued: "ten years later, your accomplishments have been lost and become a mortal. The strength of the array will be maintained in the Qi training period. At that time, the practitioners in the golden elixir period and the foundation stage in the Moyun mountain range will be hanged by the array, and only the Qi training period will be left. If people outside the mountains want to step here, they have only the Qi training period to be able to come in. Not to mention whether people in the Qi training period can pass through 100000 mountains, even if they come in, where can they open their hands and feet to collect their souls? "


    Muyu is stunned. Ten years later, Moyun mountain will strangle all the practitioners in the foundation period and the golden elixir period? Will my master die in ten years?


    "How do you know I''m in the Moyun mountains?"


    Feng HaoChen always thought that nobody knew that he had come to the Moyun mountains to live in seclusion. The triple palace would not tell his whereabouts. How did the ghost gate know?


    Ghost xuanyue fiddled with his slender fingers, and he didn''t look very worried. He has been in the desert for several months, and has been looking for the sword shadow dust wind for several months. Now he has finally found it. Moreover, he is sure that he will not let the sword shadow dust wind escape, so he is not in a hurry for a moment. It is a kind of special courtesy to simply tell what you know. The other side is the true God of the three continents.


    He knew that there were basically no people in the Moyun mountains who could stop themselves.


    Ghost xuanyue said slowly, "at first, we thought you were hiding in the triple palace. We didn''t dare to make the idea of triple palace. Therefore, we could only flinch from the millions of souls in the Moyun mountains. Unfortunately, just a few months ago, my master accidentally learned from a man that you had been in the Moyun mountains for more than ten years! Because I come from the Moyun mountains, my master sent me here, but your skill is really powerful, and I have been looking for it for months! "


    Feng HaoChen nodded thoughtfully. Over the years, he had been living in seclusion in the Moyun mountains. People in the triple continent thought he was in the triple palace, but they didn''t know that he had already arrived at the Moyun mountains. It seems that he is the only one who knows his identity and walks out of the Moyun mountain range.


    "Luoshang!"


    Muyu clenched his fist, and he immediately thought of who the ghost xuanyue master had learned by accident, except Luo Shang. The second elder martial brother, who has never met before, left the Moyun mountain range. He is most likely to divulge the news!


    "If you can''t kill me, then you are going to control me. Let me see, Nandan, right? " Feng HaoChen''s plan to break the ghost xuanyue."The true God is indeed the true God, but now with the cultivation of the true God in the golden elixir period, do you have any room for resistance?"


    Ghost xuanyue began to smile. His smile reflected on his pale face, but it was extremely cold. The ghost Qi all over his body made the temperature of Longhu gorge seem to drop to below zero. Muyu felt a bone chilling cold.


    "What''s good for you to control me?" Wind vast dust road.


    "If I control you, I will control all the people in the Moyun mountains. I can ask you to remove the protection of the prison from all the people in the Moyun mountains, so that I can collect my soul as I like! I also know that you have a way to set up an array, which can hide the limitation of the heaven and earth array, so that people with cultivation higher than that of Yuanying can also come in. Of course, you still have a crazy secret about you. Even I have to be moved by this secret


    Ghost xuanyue is outspoken. He is facing a real God, but he has come to the end of the road. In the face of the tiger who has lost his claws and teeth, what should he be afraid of? The other party can''t escape. Even if he doesn''t say it now, when he controls the sword shadow and dust wind, he will know it eventually.


    "Let me guess. You want to go to the ghost island to collect ghosts through the Moyun mountains, don''t you?" Wind Hao dust stroked white beard road.


    Muyu remembered what he had overheard a few days ago. Ghost Island is the burial place of the demon clan, and there are heavy grievances on it. They specialize in cultivating their souls, and I''m afraid they have also been attracted to the spirits of the demon clan. The ghost xuanyue wants to let those who have accomplished more than Yuanying period come in, so he wants to go to the ghost island to check.


    "It''s true. I can''t hide anything! Do you take it yourself, or do I force you to do it? "


    as like as two peas, a bright red Dan appeared in front of the wind and dust. The smell of the Dan medicine was just the same as that of the green pine people. As long as Feng HaoChen takes this pill, he will become the servant of ghost xuanyue, and he can no longer resist the command of ghost xuanyue!


    "Master can''t eat this!"


    Mu Yu sprang up and rushed to nudan. He wanted to seize the pill. He could not let the ghost xuanyue control the master. Ghost xuanyue has only one nudan. As long as Muyu takes the nudan and destroys it, master will be safe. No matter what the master has secrets, these are not important to Mu Yu. He can''t watch his master become a servitude under the feet of others!


    He can be controlled, but not master!


    But how can Mu Yu''s cultivation today be the opponent of ghost xuanyue? Ghost xuanyue just snorted heavily. Mu Yu''s whole chest was like being hit hard, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. A huge force blocked him, and he found that he could not get the nudan. Then the towering ghost gas around the ghost xuanyue suddenly turned into a huge palm, and Muyu was suddenly caught in the hand of ghost xuanyue.


    "Your apprentice is very brave. Although I can''t kill him, I think I can still destroy his cultivation? Do you want to resist, or do you want to watch your apprentice become a loser Ghost xuanyue gave a cold smile, and his hand had already pointed to Mu Yu''s elixir field.


    "Oh! It seems that I have no choice. "


    Feng HaoChen sighed. Once he could kill the ghost xuanyue with only one thought. Unfortunately, it is different today. Now he is not the opponent of ghost xuanyue in the golden elixir period. Even if he refuses, the other party can restrain him and force him to swallow it. Why struggle with it?


    Fenghaochen calmly took the pill and looked at the red nudan. It was as if it was wrapped in blood. The bright red light reflected in the bright eyes of fenghaochen was so bright and strange.


    "I didn''t expect that I would take this nudan sometimes." Feng HaoChen seemed to think of something and shook his head slightly. He took a deep look at Mu Yu and swallowed nudan.


    "No! no no Master, don''t


    Muyu cried out in horror. His brain was blank. Master took nudan! Master is going to be someone else''s puppet! Master will be a servant who kneels at the feet of others. Muyu is not reconciled. He hates himself. He hates that he runs over and becomes a burden to the master. He hates that he has no ability to protect his master.


    But it''s late! Wind HaoChen has taken the slave Dan, his body suddenly a shock, a red light from his body, not into the ghost xuanyue body. It''s exactly the same as the reaction of Taoist Qingsong taking nudan!


    "That''s what it feels like! That''s right. I didn''t expect it! God has such a day! Let me see, how about God kneeling for me? Yes, this is the first order I give you. Get down on your knees


    Ghost xuanyue suddenly felt a burst of excitement in his heart. The sword shadow dust wind is the true God of the three continents, and is a person respected by thousands of people! The sword shadow and dust wind used to be majestic, and he was the God of all the people in the triple continent. He brought hope to the people of the triple continent to survive. Everywhere in the triple continent, we can see many people making inscriptions and building temples to worship the true gods. Many people kneel in front of the statue of the true God, praying silently for the true God.


    But it is such a true God that he will kneel down at the foot of his ghost moon! Be his servant!


    Think of this situation, I am afraid that all the people in the triple continent did not expect that the Supreme God in their mind became the servants of others?


    What is it like to be the master of a God and let a god serve him? Who can have such an honor!Only him! Ghost moon!


    "No"


    Muyu yelled, his eyes were red, how he wanted to kill ghost xuanyue and save his master. But he was so weak that he could not even resist in the face of the infant period!


    Feng HaoChen''s face was a little strange. Facing the ghost xuanyue, he slowly bent down and his legs slowly bent down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Feng HaoChen still had a smile on his face. Instead of kneeling down, he just sat down slowly on the stone chair behind him and took a sip of tea on the table.


    Nudan seems to have no effect on fenghaochen at all!


    "No way! You, you obviously took the slave Dan, I also saw the reaction of the slave Dan, why did you not listen to my order? Get down on your knees


    Ghost xuanyue looked at the wind and HaoChen in disbelief. A little panic flashed on his face. How could nudan fail? Although nudan is rare, he has also seen other people taking it. Basically, there is no possibility that the person taking the nudan can resist. Even if the true God of the three continents is also a person, why is he not influenced by nudan?


    "Get down on your knees!"


    He ordered again to let Feng HaoChen obey his orders, but Feng HaoChen still sat there, looking at the ghost xuanyue with great interest.


    "Young man, if only your master had more knowledge." Feng HaoChen blinked his eyes in good faith and asked, "do you know how nudan came from?"


    "How did it come from?" Ghost xuanyue asked subconsciously.


    "At that time, I tried my best to find out the nudan. I only wanted to use it to control the Yumeng demons. Who could have thought that it would be used to control human beings themselves? And who would have thought that the nudan would be used on the creator himself


    A red light flashed on Feng HaoChen''s body. Nudan flew out of his mouth and floated quietly in front of him. He reached out his hand and gently touched it. The bright red nudan slowly turned into powder and dispersed in the air like dust.


    This nudan, unexpectedly, was invented by Feng HaoChen!


    Ghost xuanyue was also stunned, and Mu Yu was stunned. Everything seems to become a little ridiculous, a true God invented nudan, but others want to use nudan to control the true God? Mu Yu remembers that when Taoist Qingsong took the nudan, he had no idea of resisting the young people in red. This powerful pill was invented by his master?


    "How could that be possible?"


    The ghost xuanyue''s eyebrows flashed a fierce anger. Even though he came from the mysterious ghost gate, he never knew how nudan came from. He only knew that his master had given nudan to him, so that he could not make too much publicity when using it. Especially, he could not be known by the people of the triple palace, because nudan was forbidden on the triple continent!


    Nudan''s refining formula has been destroyed by fenghaochen for a long time, but the ghost door people don''t know where to get it. This kind of elixir is a wonderful means for those who are not good at it. With nudan, they can create more loyal followers, and even create a number of resolute death squads!


    "When I just created nuudan, I went to the Yumeng demons to do experiments, but it didn''t work for the Yumeng demons. Later, I didn''t pay attention to it. I didn''t think that the prescription was stolen by someone around me. It was also used in evil ways. As a result, this nudan, which has no effect on the Youmeng demons, is effective for human beings. "


    Feng HaoChen is quite helpless. His starting point for the invention of nudan is good. In order to gain greater advantages in the war between the Yumeng demons and the Terrans, the evil of human nature always leads the good things astray.


    Ghost xuanyue''s face was not good-looking, and his pale face showed a gloomy look. Without nudan, he lost his dependence. He could not control the wind and the dust, and his purpose could not be achieved. Things became a little tricky for him.


    But he suddenly laughed and said, "Master said that the general means to deal with you are not workable. He specially left me a lot of back roads. Do you think I only have nudan and no backhand? If Nordan can''t, what about ghosts? "


    Feng HaoChen''s face finally showed a look of surprise. He frowned: "ghost general, such a rare thing, can''t be owned by your ordinary disciples. Are you from the same vein of ghost kingdom?"


    Ghost xuanyue said with a smile: "it seems that the true God really knows everything. Since you know the ghost domain son, can you resist the ghost general?"


    Muyu was in a fog. He didn''t know what the ghost was, and he didn''t know the so-called ghost generals. But judging from the master''s reaction, he seemed to be quite afraid of ghost generals.


    "Guiyuzi, I thought it had been extinct for a long time, but it still exists!" Feng HaoChen is very surprised, but he is not in a hurry. It seems that he wants to see the legendary ghost general with his own eyes.


    "In front of the ghost general, I''ll see how you can resist with your current cultivation!"


    The ghost xuanyue drank a lot of white Yin Qi all over his body. The white Yin Qi gushed and rolled, and gradually formed a soul around him. This is Tian Ran''s twin son of the ghost gate. This soul should have been a person, cultivating and growing up together with ghost xuanyue. As soon as the opportunity came, they began to fight each other. The ghost xuanyue won, and the other was refined into a magic weapon!


    The twin did not have any expression, he just looked at the wind Hao dust lightly, there was no human emotion in his eyes. The most terrifying thing is that his cultivation is also the period of Yuanying!


    The reason why the people of the ghost sect are so powerful is that they fight with one ghost disciple, which is equivalent to fighting with two ghost disciples. The cultivation of their twins is the same, but one has a body and the other has no body. Fighting alone, ghost disciples have always had an absolute advantage!"Ghost land!"


    Ghost xuanyue and Shuangzi''s hands are overlapped, and a gray space is created. In the space, there are wandering ghosts, howling incessantly. This space is a square body. There is a red ghost flag on each of the eight corners. There are many wriggling evil spirits on it. Each grudge spirit has a ferocious face and protruding eyeballs. It seems that they are suffering from the body biting. They all struggle to break away from the ghost flag.


    Feng HaoChen was brought into the ghost kingdom without any resistance. He frowned. Therefore, he was not the only one in the ghost Kingdom, and another ghost was standing at the moment. It was a ghost in black. His head was shrouded in fog. He could not see his true face, but his breath was as good as the wind and dust! The ghost gave out a trace of miserable laughter, like grinding teeth, which made people sour.


    "This ghost general has little power. He is not a real ghost general. The real ghost will not be able to appear in my heaven and earth array. You are not a member of the same line of ghost territory."


    Feng HaoChen looked at the ghost in front of him, and he saw through the ghost in a moment. The ghost shadow is the ghost general in the mouth of the ghost xuanyue. The power of the ghost general is called the ghost power, which is the secret skill of the ghost domain son.


    "It''s enough for you, but not for ghosts!"


    The ghost xuanyue''s mouth is full of ugly and obstinate ghost mantras. Every time he recites seven ghost incantations, the twin''s soul body will be rich, and the ghost in the ghost world will also disperse the ghost fog on the head. The magic of the ghost gate is extremely strange. Whether it is twins or imitated ghost generals, it makes people feel palpitating.


    Feng HaoChen looked dignified: "all the magic arts of guiyuzi are used to deceive the heaven. You should know the law of deceiving heaven and earth. Sooner or later, it will be detected by the way of heaven, and then it will be punished by heaven. This is the reason why guiyuzi was extinct. Even if you have concealed the heaven and earth array of trapped immortal prison today, sooner or later, you will be punished by the way of heaven and your soul will be destroyed! "


    ghost Xuan moon as like as two peas, he did not mind Feng Hao''s dust. He concentrated on singing his ghost curse. When 77 forty-nine ghost curses were finished, the spirit of the twins was more and more coagulate, and the ghost had already dissipated the ghost of his head, revealing his true face, and it was like a model of Feng Hao''s dust.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of GUI xuanyue''s finger, the twins rushed into the ghost land and directly got into fenghaochen''s body. His speed was so fast that he could not respond to fenghaochen''s current cultivation. After that, his face was pale, and then the ghost turned into the dust.


    "Boom


    The golden lines appear in the sky of Moyun mountain range. The Golden Road patterns are a complex of ancient prose, each of which is extremely mysterious, constantly floating between heaven and earth, simple and vicissitudes. This golden pattern is the pattern of the heaven and earth array trapped in the immortal prison. These array patterns were originally ordered by the wind HaoChen, but all of a sudden they were injected into the ghost general''s body!


    "Hiss!"


    Wind Hao dust spits out a mouthful of blood, staggers a few steps, the chest does not stop undulating. The eye of the heaven and earth array was pulled out from him and transferred to the ghost general on the opposite side. For a moment, fenghaochen''s look quickly withered down and seemed to have suffered great trauma.


    "Master!"


    Mu Yu roars angrily and wants to rush to help the master, but he is fixed by the ghost xuanyue and can''t move. Looking at the master''s painful look, he realized that he was too weak. He could do nothing in front of the ghost xuanyue in the yuan infant period. He could only watch the master hurt by the other party.


    He likes to hate, why is there always someone to hurt others for some cruel purpose?


    "The last step is to kill you, and my ghost will completely replace the eye of the heaven and earth array." Ghost xuanyue looked at the wind of the golden elixir period and said with a cold smile.


    "You should know that ghosts are inanimate things after all. Even if they become the eyes of the prison, they can''t change anything!" Wind Hao dust spits out a mouthful of blood again.


    "But I can speed up the passing of Moyun mountain aura, so that all human beings can perish faster, right? When the array strangles a golden elixir, a soul will be used by me, isn''t it? "


    The ghost xuanyue Jie laughed, and a dark black sword appeared in his hand. "The true God disappeared after destroying the Youmeng demons. People all think that the true God is no longer in the world. Today, I will let the things that people think become reality."


    The black sword in Gui xuanyue''s hand surged with cold light, surrounded by ghost Qi, and crisscrossed with ghosts and spirits. In the air, it made a fine mark and stabbed at the chest of fenghaochen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Feng HaoChen stabilized his figure in time, and his body inclined. Ghost xuanyue''s black sword pierced his shoulder, but did not hit his vital point. But the wound on Feng HaoChen''s shoulder was full of blood and soaked his robe. He pulled out GUI xuanyue''s black sword with his hand, and his face was awe inspiring.


    "You have said that there are few people in the world who can kill me. Do you think you can kill me?"


    The blood of fenghaochen was like a flame, which scattered all the Yin Qi on the black sword of ghost xuanyue. The black sword hissed and seemed to have met with some nemesis. The black sword actually heard a cry of pain. Then the black sword emitted bursts of white smoke and broke into two pieces.


    "Your black sword has sealed many people''s souls. I''m afraid you have killed at least a thousand people." Feng HaoChen''s voice is mixed with anger. This black sword may be useful to others, but it can''t hurt him at all.


    Ghost xuanyue stares at Feng HaoChen in a panic. He is shocked to find that he has lost control of the sword. But he soon calmed down and said: "no one can kill you because of the heaven and earth array. Now in my ghost land, you are an ordinary golden elixir. How do you deal with me in the infant period?"


    The ghost xuanyue also rushed into the ghost land. His gloomy breath rolled like the tide all over the sky. Thousands of ghosts came out of him and roared wildly and swept away towards the wind and dust.


    Wind Hao dust slightly gasped and threw away the ghost xuanyue''s black sword. He turned to Mu Yu and said seriously, "Muyu, remember! No matter what happens, don''t fall into a state of killing. "


    Feng HaoChen knows that Muyu will fall into a state of unconsciousness once his mood fluctuates. Although that kind of state will unintentionally improve Muyu''s ability, he knows the consequences. He doesn''t want Muyu to lose his consciousness here.


    In the hand of Feng HaoChen, there is a flying sword as light as water. The sword is called light string. The body of the sword is white, emitting a soft light, but it can not hide its edge. Muyu saw the flying sword for the first time when he was in the University. That night, he secretly ran to test his talent. The spirit measuring stone didn''t show color. He thought that his talent was only gray. It was Feng HaoChen who used this sword to illuminate the spirit measuring stone and let Muyu see his real purple talent.


    "Master." Mu Yu whispered. Once he can''t control himself, he will fall into an endless killing. He once fell into the monster forest and the flowing water village, but they all wake up in time. And these, it seems, can not hide the wind HaoChen.


    GUI xuanyue''s face changed slightly when he saw the flying sword in Feng HaoChen''s hand. After all, what he was facing was the true God of a triple continent. Even though his accomplishments were lower than his own, he did not dare to underestimate it. "It''s said that the nine lead Heavenly Sword is unparalleled in the world. It has killed five spirit masters of Youmeng demon clan. I''d like to learn the nine lead of Tianjian which is the best in the world!"


    When the ghost xuanyue moves, he holds a soul gathering banner in his hand. The spirit gathering banner is extremely Yin. As soon as it comes out, it is howling everywhere, like the ghost flag of Jiuyou huangquan. The ghost Qi of heaven and earth is continuously converging to his hand.


    "Shua!"


    The ghost moon gathers the soul flag to shake, innumerable ghost shadow roars toward the wind Hao dust, opens the ugly big mouth, pours on the Feng Hao dust body. These ghosts were all monks who had been killed by him in the dark. With full of resentment, they turned into the most terrifying murderous spirit, just like the cold frost. Everywhere they went, the trees turned yellow and their anger was absorbed.


    The light string sword in Feng HaoChen''s hand is divided into nine. He is not like Muyu. Up to now, he can only divide five flying swords. He can transform one sky sword into nine at the same time. Nine sword shadows soared into the sky and mysteriously began to evolve into nine sword forms. Each sword style turned into nine moves, and ninety-one. Countless sword shadows appeared in the sky in a moment.


    The falling dust mental method moves at will, and the sword Qi of Daodao is dazzling. It goes straight into the sky and stirs the surrounding air upside down. He only had the cultivation of the golden elixir period, but in the face of the ghost xuanyue in the Yuanying period, he was able to use such a terrible sword move. Is the Tianjian Jiuyin a child''s play?


    "Jiu Jiu GUI Yi"


    the ninth move of falling dust sword technique is that all things return to the yuan and the Tao is simple.


    Nine swords soared to the sky, and suddenly thunder and lightning flashed between the sky and the earth. Nine white dragons were writhing in the clouds. The majestic atmosphere enveloped everything. All the monsters and beasts were prostrate on the ground, and the mighty dragon power forced them not to breathe. The fury of the breath spread over the earth, swept away all the resentment spirit, nine sword shadows suddenly gradually formed a majestic Sky Sword in the air. The Baizhang Heavenly Sword is solemn and solemn, simple and unadorned. It is only a sword that stabs at the ghost xuanyue.


    That simple sword, ordinary, without any fancy.


    Ghost xuanyue''s face became extremely pale. He was frightened to find that his body had been locked in the breath by the sky sword. His whole body was like being suppressed by a mountain. He wanted to raise his hand, but he found it was very difficult to move a finger.


    He doesn''t understand, he doesn''t understand at all! The shadow of the sword dust wind clearly only has the cultivation of the golden elixir period. Why can he use such a terrible sword? He himself has already reached the cultivation of Yuanying period! However, Yuan Ying''s heart was full of fear, and he could not stop the sword!


    He widened his eyes. In his eyes, the sword seemed to turn into thousands of swords. Each sword blocked his way back. No matter how he tried to resist it, he could not escape it. He was not reconciled, he roared, but the sword in his eyes turned into a sword and pierced him!"Boom


    His body was blown to pieces. The strange smell tore up the surrounding space. His body exploded, but there was no blood, only endless ghost fog. An unwilling roar gradually fell in the black fog, and the peerless ghost xuanyue was instantly buried in the fierce sword spirit of Tianjian.


    "Is he dead?"


    Muyu is shocked to see this sword. The sword of Tianjian Jiuyin batian''s unique song is so terrible that ghost xuanyue can''t even move a move, and then he is broken to pieces! The nine lead Heavenly Sword, which was used by master with the cultivation of the golden elixir period, was able to easily solve the ghost xuanyue in the Yuanying period with only one sword. Is this the true power of the nine lead Heavenly Sword?


    Up to now, Muyu has only been able to condense five swords. However, Shifu can turn nine shadows into nine shadows with one sword. That''s the deepest meaning of this sword technique. Muyu can''t use it all the time, because he can''t understand the mystery of that sword.


    The simple and unadorned Heavenly Sword does not have any gorgeous moves, only a simple sword, one sword destroys everything, and one sword dominates the world. To block this sword is to live; to stop it is to die!


    The ghost xuanyue of Yuanying period really overestimated himself. His opponent was the true God of the three continents. Even if he only practiced in the golden elixir period, could his heavenly sword be resisted by the dense and shady ghost xuanyue? If the God''s Tianjian Jiuyin is so easily resisted, wouldn''t it be ridiculous!


    The sky sword is changed into light string again and returns to Feng HaoChen''s hand. Feng HaoChen falls beside Mu Yu. His look is very haggard and his face is full of black gas.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Muyu can move, he held the wind HaoChen, looking at the black gas on his face, heartache. Shifu''s nine movements of falling dust have already reached the state of perfection. It is not a problem to turn nine shadows into nine shadows with one sword. However, it seems that the sword has consumed his great physical strength in his current cultivation.


    "I haven''t used the sword for a long time, and my body is rusty. He will also be restricted in the ghost land. It is impossible to block my sword, but he will not die so easily


    Feng HaoChen sat down with the help of Mu Yu. His mouth once again spilled a trace of blood, the sky sword nine lead consumed his huge spiritual power. Muyu hastily wipes the bloodstain on the corner of fenghaochen''s mouth. He doesn''t care whether the ghost xuanyue is still alive, but he must cheer up.


    "Master, I will heal you." Muyu tried his best to pour his spiritual power into FengHao dust.


    But Feng HaoChen shook his head: "no, just now that black sword is very powerful. It has dead breath all over its body and can penetrate human soul. If you want to destroy it, you can only use my blood to induce the resentment. However, the dead gas into the body, so that my body almost can not bear, I used the sky sword nine lead, has been unable to suppress the dead gas in the body. People will die. After suffering for so many years, I can finally be free for a while. "


    "No, master, I won''t let you die. I won''t


    Muyu''s brain is in a mess. He can already see that the vitality in master''s body is gradually fading away. He is very sensitive to life. He can feel the vitality of a person. He saw the invisible vitality dissipated from the master''s body, and the stillness gradually occupied the body. He was not willing to accept the result. He could not let the old man who had brought him into the Tao die like this. He could not accept it!


    But he was interrupted by a manic laugh, which made his heart cool to the bottom.


    "Ha ha, the name of Tianjian Jiuyin really deserves its reputation. You can destroy my body with your cultivation of gold elixir!"


    Ghost xuanyue''s figure appeared again from the fog, but his body was illusory, and his body was directly destroyed by the sky sword. But after all, he was a ghost man. He devoted his whole life to the power of the soul. When his body was destroyed, his soul could still survive.


    Feng HaoChen looks at the ghost xuanyue quietly. He knows the power of his sword. Even the ghost xuanyue of Yuanying period can not be spared. What he destroyed is not only the ghost xuanyue''s body, but also shakes the foundation of the other party. He squeezed out a smile and said: "that sword destroyed your body and your soul. Now you, the strength of your soul is comparable to your twin son? Will twins still listen to you? "


    The ghost world has long disappeared, but the ghost will still exist in the sky. In the ghost general''s body was the twin son of ghost xuanyue, who appeared there in the face of wind and dust, staring at the two people on the stone platform coldly, and then turned his eyes to the ghost xuanyue.


    "Ghost xuanyue, you were better than me at the beginning. Now your situation is not optimistic!"


    The twin''s eyes suddenly appeared human emotion, the voice was extremely cold, but it was another strange man. Ghost xuanyue was badly hurt and could no longer suppress the twins. The twins actually recovered their senses!


    Ghost xuanyue''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the nine lead of the Heavenly Sword would be so powerful under his carelessness. The true God of the three continents only used one sword to damage his vitality and caused him a problem.


    "Ghost voice, now that you have a ghost general''s body, you''d better not make my idea. Do you want to destroy master''s plan?" Ghost xuanyue cold voice.


    The twin''s name was Guiyin, and he snorted, "what does Master''s plan have to do with me?""It''s impossible for you to get rid of me, unless you have enough soul power, as long as you help me kill Dare you


    The ghost xuanyue was frightened and angry. The twin appeared in front of him. He roared and wanted to escape. However, the twin son had firmly grasped his soul and swallowed it up.


    How dare I


    The twin son devoured the ghost xuanyue''s soul without mercy. A more palpable breath came from his body. The souls of the two primiparas were integrated into one, and the twins'' whole person had undergone earth shaking changes. His accomplishments had already surpassed the original ghost xuanyue, and it seemed that there was a trend to break through the shackles of the yuan infant period!


    "Boom


    The array pattern in the sky surged again, and the thunder and lightning were rolling in the clouds, gathering momentum. The heaven and earth array of Moyun mountain does not allow people with cultivation above Yuanying period to appear. The twins devour the ghost xuanyue, threatening the heaven and earth array.


    "Ghost voice, if you dare to refine me, we will all die!" Ghost xuanyue''s voice came from twin''s body. He roared, and his voice was vicious and unwilling.


    The twins realized this, and now he regarded himself as the eye of the heaven and earth array. The heaven and earth array would not allow him to enter a higher realm. He stifled his breath and hummed: "this ghost will be just a fake. I need to change my body!"


    The twins'' eyes stay on Muyu, whose body has great vitality and is the best host for the soul.


    "Boy, you are in good health. I will take good care of it for you! Your soul is mine


    The twin son rushed out of the ghost general''s body. In his hand, he turned into a spear of Yin Qi. With a hoarse cry, he went to the wood feather stab. The twin son is also the cultivation of Yuanying period. Under his shock, Muyu can''t move. Feng HaoChen has been severely damaged. He has no strength to destroy the twin.


    The twin son is now hiding from the heaven and earth array. He can kill Muyu and collect the soul of Moyun mountain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "Muyu, we must find a way out of the Moyun mountains."


    Feng HaoChen suddenly takes his last breath and blocks Muyu in front of him. Facing the spear in his twin''s hand, he wants to exchange his life for Muyu''s life. He has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He doesn''t care about death, but he can''t let Muyu be hurt by the people of the ghost gate.


    "No!"


    Muyu wants to push the master away, but he can''t move it. He is so weak that everyone is protecting him, but he has no ability to protect others. His consciousness gradually blurred and his eyes flashed with gray. Meanwhile, the strange sense of killing swept through his body again.


    "Don''t get into this state."


    Feng HaoChen wakes Muyu with his last spiritual power. He doesn''t want Muyu to get out of control. Once Muyu is out of control, if he can''t wake up, he knows that the consequences will be more terrible than twins.


    Muyu wakes up and the spear comes to him.


    But the spear didn''t reach fenghaochen. There was a man standing in front of fenghaochen.


    It''s serene!


    The tranquil Xianlu sword blocked the twin son''s ghost voice spear. Her face was solemn, and the fairy dew in her hand was shining orange light, pointing directly at the twins.


    "God, you dare to kill! Are you afraid of being destroyed by the triple palace


    "Triple palace? Hum, who would have known that the sword shadow dust wind died here! " The twin gazed at Tian ran with a cautious look on his face. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly kill Tian ran. Tian ran also had Yuanying''s cultivation. If he wanted to kill Mu Yu, he had to solve Tian ran first.


    "My fairy dew sword? Who are you, Miao Yuyan? " Feng HaoChen stares at the fairy dew in Tian Ran''s hand and asks in surprise. He gave the sword to Miao Yuyan, but he didn''t expect it would appear in the girl''s hand.


    "Master, Miao Yuyan is my master. Don''t worry, master. I won''t let the people of the ghost gate succeed today. "


    Tian ran smiles sweetly to the wind HaoChen. She sees the moment when the wind HaoChen blocks in front of the wooden feather, and her heart gushes with envy. God is willing to sacrifice his life to save his apprentice. Is the position of the apprentice so important in his mind?


    "Why are you here now?" At the moment of Tian Ran''s appearance, Mu Yu knew that he was wrong and strange. He thought that Tian ran and the ghost gate were together, but he did not expect that Tian ran saved their lives at a critical moment.


    Tian Ran is also confused: "how can you run faster than me?"


    But mu Yu can''t answer her, the spear of ghost sound has already rushed to Tian ran, and Tian Ran has to fight back.


    The light of the orange sword twinkles and interweaves with the spear. The cultivation of tranquility is no less than that of twins! Tian Ran''s hands turned into lotus flowers, and each lotus flower seemed to be alive. Under the guidance of Xianlu, she went towards the twins. The lotus flowers spread in the air, and the petals all over the sky wrapped the twin''s spear, making the twins have an illusion that they can''t make out.


    "Honglian Jue, you are a member of the world of mortals The twins snorted coldly.


    "Ghost voice, you have just recovered. How can you fight against the people in the world of mortals? If you want to kill that boy, you must get my help Ghost xuanyue''s voice came from the twin soul again.


    The twins are obviously aware of this. If he is normal, he will not be indifferent at all. However, he has just recovered from the Horcrux magic weapon and become a normal soul. Even though he is more powerful than the injured ghost xuanyue, he is not an opponent of tranquility. The red dust gate is not weaker than the existence of the ghost gate. Where will the disciples of the red dust gate lose to the ghost gate disciples!


    "As long as we kill the sword shadow and dust wind, we will go our own ways and have nothing to do with each other, how about?" Twins are still hesitating, ghost xuanyue said again.


    The twin was restrained by the calm red lotus. He had to nod his head at last: "OK, you help me kill that boy and the true God, then we will not be involved!"


    The twins beat back Tian ran and suddenly vomited. Ghost xuanyue''s soul came out of his mouth. The ghost moon went directly to the wind, the vast dust and the wooden feather.


    "No!" Tianran Jiao drinks and wants to stop the ghost xuanyue. However, the twins send out ghost gas all over the sky and entangle Tian ran.


    The black sword appeared in the ghost xuanyue''s hand and stabbed at the wind HaoChen. For the ghost xuanyue, it is the most important to kill the wind first.


    "Don''t you hurt God!"


    Tian Ran''s fingers and shadows moved in her hand, and thousands of lotus flowers flew together, and all the ghosts and fog of the twins were immediately sucked away. However, the spear of ghost xuanyue was about to pierce into fenghaochen''s chest. Her mind was blank, and she didn''t think of anything, but she was directly in front of fenghaochen!


    The black sword pierced through the peaceful chest. The black sword condensed by Yin Qi is still dripping blood. It is only an inch away from the body of the wind HaoChen. The immortal dew sword in Tian Ran''s hand was swung out, and the ghost xuanyue was repelled. Yin Qi was integrated into her body, and she fell in front of the wind Hao dust.


    Mu Yu looks at Tian Ran''s fall, but Tian ran blocks the blow for Feng HaoChen at the critical moment! Why did she do that?


    Tian ran turned her head and looked at the wind, trying to squeeze out a smile: "God, my master said you can''t die..."


    Feng HaoChen was stunned, and Muyu was also stunned.


    Why does Tian ran block this sword for a stranger? Even though she was in awe of the legendary land God, was she willing to help the real God with her own life?"My master said that you are a good man, a good man can''t die..." Her life was fading away in her body.


    "What are you doing, son..."


    Feng HaoChen looks at Tian ran with pity and bewilderment. Someone blocks the sword for him. If he is his apprentice, he will feel sad, but that won''t surprise him. But how can an outsider who has never met help him block this fatal sword? He was a dying man, but he did this!


    Muyu''s consciousness fell into chaos again. He didn''t know why Tianran would sacrifice himself to save fenghaochen. He didn''t know what purpose Tianran had. He only knew that neither Tianran nor his master could die. No matter how the wind HaoChen calls this time, Muyu doesn''t pay attention to it. He is too weak. He stubbornly wants to use that kind of state to deal with the enemy in front of him.


    He is shaking. He is eager to kill. He wants strength. He wants to kill twins. He wants to save master and tranquility. If he doesn''t accept this state, more people will die!


    Suddenly, a blue light came out of his body. There was a glimmer of gray light in his eyes. His left eye was very pale, but his eyes were like an unfathomable black hole. His right eye was as black as ink, but his eyes were strangely white. Black and white eyes appeared in his eyes. Black eyes were full of gloomy stillness, and white eyes turned into endless vitality.


    He held the wood spirit in the shadow sword in his hand. The wood spirit was full of holes and holes. It looked very strange. However, Muyu holds Muling''s brake, and everything seems so peaceful. Only the black and white breath surging on his body is rolling and chasing, and the green light is shining.


    "Ghost gate, death."


    The wood spirit in Muyu''s hand rises, and the surrounding trees suddenly wriggle and grow, and the long branches float with the wind in the canyon. The leaves leave the branches and surround the wood feather. The wood feather steps on the green leaves. Half of the leaves are dead yellow, and the other half is vigorous green, which interprets life and death.


    "A little bit of work!"


    The breath of the twin''s infancy suddenly shocked all the leaves around him! However, among the broken leaves, more leaves grew up again. They kept on talking and surrounded the twins crazily. The twins roared, and the gloomy spirit power rolled out again. He wanted to break through these strange leaves, but every time his spiritual power broke a leaf, more leaves would grow again.


    With a wave of Muyu''s hand, thousands of leaves, as if summoned, went towards the twins. Every leaf scrapes the twin''s soul with half of its green color, and every time his soul is scratched by a leaf, his soul becomes dim. Thousands of leaves penetrated his spirit, crisscross, just blink of an eye, twins become a transparent body, only a glimmer of light in barely supporting.


    He roared and rushed back into the body of the ghost. With a wave of the ghost''s hand, the golden array patterns of heaven and earth gushed out, and roared to the leaves all over the sky. But the trees in Longhu gorge have already stretched out dozens of Zhang branches, which firmly bound the ghost general''s body. Every time the ghost general breaks a branch, more branches will grow out!


    "Life and death are in the blink of an eye."


    Muyu''s left eye is covered with white awn, and his right eye is flashing with black gas. He closed his eyes, his right eye suddenly opened, a strange black gas shot out of his eyes, fell on the ghost will, the body will shake, it will not move. His body appeared a little crack, more and more cracks, bound by the branches, was crushed, turned into smoke foam with the wind, disappeared, and the twins could not escape again!


    Muyu closed his right eye and opened his left eye again. The white light came out from his left eye and shrouded in fenghaochen and Tianran. The trees around him suddenly gave out a little green light, and slowly gathered in their bodies to repair their wounds and disperse their dead breath. The vigorous vitality returned to fenghaochen and Tianran.


    Feng HaoChen looks at Muyu in the air. His wound has been cured, but his face is rather dignified. He knows that Muyu can''t control this force at all!


    The Dao patterns of the heaven and earth array surged again, and all of a sudden all of them condensed onto Mu Yu. The ghost general was originally the eye of the heaven and earth array trapped in the immortal prison, but Muyu destroyed the ghost and became the eye of the trapped immortal prison instead of the ghost.


    Muyu''s brain suddenly appeared millions of human soul imprints. Through the brand of soul, he can see the evil and goodness of every soul. The ugly, selfish, greedy, killing each other, they don''t know that they are responsible for other people''s lives. Their soul essence can be seen clearly.


    Since you do not cherish life so much, it is up to me to decide whether you are entitled to enjoy life!


    Killing, killing is what he wants to do. He can control a person''s life and death in a blink of an eye. Why can''t he be the master of the world? He can eliminate those who are not worthy of living in this world. He can shuffle the cards of the Moyun mountains. He can decide who is alive according to his own preference!


    Let''s have a look at the humble ants! Their lives are insignificant!


    Mu Yu roared, and his eyes shot black and white light, which directed at all the creatures in the dragon and tiger gorge. Every insect beast swept by the black light fell to the ground and died. After being swept by the white light, he became stronger.He rose to the sky, hundreds of feet from the ground. He overlooks the earth and looks to Qingshou city in the distance, where there are many human beings and many practitioners. He wants everyone to crawl under his feet. As long as he wants to, he can decide the life and death of all people in a blink of an eye!


    He became the eye of the prison. He was the king in the mountain range!


    "You can only live if I think you are entitled to live!"


    Mu Yu''s mouth shows a cruel smile, and he wakes up the feelings that do not belong to human beings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Wind Hao dust blocked Mu Yu''s way, he looked at Mu Yu, the naughty and active child in the past, and now he has fallen into madness. With strength, it''s easy to lose yourself.


    Muyu never knew how to fight against the other one in his body. He felt that he was too weak to protect the people he wanted to protect, so he chose to hand over his body to the power in his body. But that force was very terrible. Where could he control it?


    "Muyu, stop it. You should wake up."


    Feng HaoChen looked at Mu Yu''s eyes, fearlessly fearing the dangerous breath on his body. Muyu''s eyes are black and white, like the impermanence of black and white, controlling the life and death of all things in the world. Under the black light, all things are in a state of terror. Under the baptism of white light, life is in a desperate state.


    It was no longer Muyu. His consciousness was confined by the darkness in his body. If he didn''t wake up in time, I''m afraid that all the practitioners in the Moyun mountain range would be cleaned by him. He has become the eye of the prison, and he has the ability to decide the life and death of everyone.


    Fenghaochen had long known that there was another terrible power in Muyu''s body, which was extremely powerful. That power advocates killing and wants to be the master of life in the world and take over the world. Muyu only wants peace. He likes to watch life bloom quietly. Muyu is the opposite of the strength in the body. One person symbolizes death and the other symbolizes life. If life can''t defeat death, then the whole Moyun mountain will be destroyed!


    "I teach you to do things with your own heart. If you are worthy of your heart, do it. If you feel sorry for your heart, you can''t do it!"


    The voice of the wind is sonorous and powerful, just like the echo in the empty valley, surging in Mu Yu''s mind. He wants to wake up Muyu, who usually listens to him most. Only he can prevent Muyu from losing himself.


    In Muyu''s mind, there have been two voices arguing. No one can convince him that no one can completely control the body. They are intertwined with each other to fight for the control of the body.


    Broad minded! I want to kill as I want. How can I feel sorry for my heart?


    No, master said that everyone has the right to choose his own life. Others should not deprive them at will. who are you? Why is it in me?


    I am you! You call life, I call death! Your master does not have the ability to "blink of life and death". Naturally, he said so.


    Master is the eye of the prison. He can kill anyone, but he doesn''t.


    That''s because he''s cowardly! Now you are the eye of the prison. Don''t you always dislike the treachery between the practitioners? Get rid of the clutter and leave the people you think are entitled to live.


    Will there be no more killing in the world?


    Yes, if you kill those people who are not worthy of life, you can not completely control the prison. As long as you kill your master, the world is up to you! Whoever you want to live is alive. Whoever you want to die must die!


    The black light of Muyu''s right eye brightened up, and the death in his body occupied the initiative. He felt that he had endless power. He did not like the unfairness of the practice world, the trampling of the grey disciples of the Academy, and the fact that many practitioners were attacking their brothers for small interests.


    As long as you kill those people who are ugly inside, there will be not so many dislikes in the world!


    "It''s not up to another person to judge whether one person is good or bad. You like the abundant life most. If you kill them, life will disappear. Life should be galloping and beating, and should not be controlled by anyone. "


    The sound of the wind and the vast dust rings again in Muyu''s mind, such as the collapse of thousands of mountains and the movement of all tides, shaking the death in Muyu''s body back.


    Master is right! Life should not be in any hands!


    Muyu''s right eye darkened, and it seemed that there was a brief Qingming. He struggled bitterly to pull himself back from the dark abyss, but soon his right eye was covered with black gas again, and death still enveloped his body.


    If you''re weak, I''ll make the decision!


    Muyu''s face was constantly changing, and his mind was already in a mess. But the death that likes to kill in his body seems to occupy the initiative. He knows that Muyu is the old man in front of him. Only by killing him can Muyu completely break down!


    A black light shot from his eyes to fenghaochen. He will kill fenghaochen!


    He''s my master! Master taught me the truth of life and how to treat life in the world. I can''t kill him!


    Mu Yu roared and closed his right eye at the critical moment, and the black light disappeared.


    He is just a stumbling block on your way to dominate the world! You see how I reorganize the life of the world!


    Muyu''s right eye opens again, and a cold smile appears in the corner of his mouth, like the God of death under the nine you. The black light in his right eye continues to cover the wind and dust.


    But his left eye is struggling, the white light flickers, he wants to intercept the black light!


    Feng HaoChen quietly watched the black light interweave in the air. He knew that Muyu always wanted to wake up and be himself, but the power in Muyu''s body was too overbearing. The black light gradually swallowed up the white light, and the majestic stillness rolled in."You dare to hurt him! I''ll kill you


    The sea of fire all over the sky did not know where it came from, rising with the wind and burning violently. The flame turned into a huge fire dragon, roared fiercely, and quickly surrounded the wind and dust, blocking in front of the black light. The black light stained with the flame, suddenly like ice and snow melt away, can not further inch. The flame represents the masculinity of the world and can burn all the darkness. The black light of Yin Ba is afraid of the fierce fire!


    The figure of the young man in red slowly appeared in the air. His whole body was bursting with fire. The air around him seemed to have changed. He stared at the wooden feather angrily. His voice mixed with endless anger, Muyu''s actions challenged his bottom line. His appearance with a towering flame, in an instant the surrounding trees are turned into ashes, the leaves in the air are also burned by the flame, turned into black ash, and dispersed with the wind.


    At the moment when the young man in red appeared, Feng HaoChen was not surprised at all, but Tian ran felt incredible because she recognized the young man in red! This man is not a ghost man!


    The sword in the hands of the young man in red was steaming with flames. The flame roared like a dragon and hissed like a Phoenix, constantly changing their ferocious monster forms, and then the sword pointed straight at the wooden feather.


    "Burning the sky with rage!"


    The endless fire light diffused, and the aura seemed to be ignited. The fire directly covered Mu Yu and burned it. Muyu''s whole body was burning a blue flame. He was in great pain, but the flame could not kill him. His skin was ignited, but a new layer of skin appeared immediately, continuously and endlessly.


    The angry flame burns Muyu''s body, but the wood spirit in Muyu''s hand always has endless vitality to repair the damaged skin.


    The death in Muyu''s body is roaring. The towering flame can''t burn him to death, and he can''t get rid of these flames. However, this burning feeling makes him feel as if he''s on the verge of collapse.


    Muyu''s consciousness was finally awakened by the fire. He tried to suppress the power in his body. The force was too terrible!


    "Stop it! Don''t hurt him... "


    In a daze, Mu Yu hears that his master seems to be shouting at the young man in red that he will not hurt Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s heart surges with guilt. He almost killed his master, but the master is still protecting him. If the black light was over, he knew that master would never wake up again.


    Life and death blink of an eye, for a life only once!


    The flame in the hands of the young man in red was a little weak, and the flame in the sky faded from the wooden feather. But Muyu didn''t feel a bit relaxed. Without the invasion of the fire, the death in his body began to agitate again, as if he wanted to come out of Muyu''s body again to make trouble. Muyu has been suppressing that power. He heard master''s words, and he can''t let death take the initiative.


    Life is supposed to be beautiful. No one is qualified to control the life and death of others at will. Unless there is a reason to die, one should not be deprived of his life!


    "You go back to me!"


    Muyu roared, and his left eye suddenly opened. The white light burst into full bloom. The endless vitality covered Muyu''s body. The white light drove all the flames away.


    He tried his last effort to look at the young man in red. He recognized this man. It was this man who controlled Taoist Qingsong. He did not know why the young people in red appeared here, but he clearly remembered that the young people in red were also looking for the sword shadow dust wind!


    At the moment, the flame has surrounded the wind HaoChen, and the wind HaoChen can not get rid of these flames. The young people in red seem to have caught the wind HaoChen!


    The ashes in the air suddenly came out green again, and the leaves all over the sky were reborn from the ashes. Muyu finally takes the initiative. He can''t make any mistakes. If he can, he will ask the young man in red so that his master will not be disturbed by the outside world.


    "Let my master go!"


    Muyu barely squeezed out these words. He was already the bow of a strong crossbow, and there was little spiritual power left in him. He knew that he was not the opponent of the young man in red at the moment. It''s just that the belief of protecting the master has been insisting that he will not fall down. His strength is so weak that he can''t protect the people around him!


    "You deserve to call him master


    The young man in red was very angry. There was a flame in his eyes. He seemed to want to teach Muyu a lesson, but he resisted it.


    "Luoshang, remove the flame, he is your younger brother!" Surrounded by the fire, the wind HaoChen yelled at the young man in red.


    Feng HaoChen looks anxiously at Muyu. He doesn''t know how much consciousness Muyu has at the moment. He must help Muyu suppress the death in his body, otherwise Muyu will be more or less dangerous.


    "Luoshang..." Muyu heard these two words.


    Is he Luo Shang? Is he the second elder martial brother in LAN ling''er''s mouth? Since he is the second elder martial brother, is master safe?


    Muyu can''t help it any longer. His consciousness gradually sinks down and his brain falls into a dark place.


    He felt that the whole person was falling, falling, falling, as if there was no end, and he didn''t know when to landwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    There are several white clouds floating in the clear sky, leisurely and comfortable. Luochen mountain is still so quiet, but there seems to be some different joy in the silence.


    There are a few new faces in Luochen mountain, but a familiar person is missing, and that person is still in the dark.


    Muyu''s head was dizzy. He felt that he had finally fallen to the ground and landed on the solid bed. His eyelids were heavy and there was something on his chest, but he managed to open his eyes. In front of my eyes is the white egg, which is quietly pressing on my chest, and there is a slight snoring one after another.


    He looked around. This is his room. He went back to Luochen mountain. He had some headaches, as if he had a long dream. In the dream, he turned his hands over the clouds, covered his hands with rain, and tried his best. He patted his heavy head, and saw that the little marshal in his chest seemed to roll down. He quickly hugged it to avoid falling it down and hitting his head again.


    He sat up slowly, but his hands were still not firm, and rolled the little Marshal out of bed.


    "Hit me again!" The little handsome man flew up in a hurry and fell on Mu Yu''s head. Mu Yu feels his head in pain, and is hit by Xiao Shuai, but he wakes up for several minutes.


    "You will die if you don''t hit my head!" Muyu has a kind of impulse to strangle Xiao Shuai.


    "I''ll die if you don''t fall!" The little marshal was not willing to show his weakness.


    "I didn''t mean to!" Mu Yu grabs Xiao Shuai and presses it hard.


    "You say that every time!" Xiao Shuai soon opened Mu Yu''s hand and smashed it on the back of Mu Yu''s head.


    Mu Yu grinned with pain. He lifted the quilt, stood up and kicked the little Marshal out. But Xiao Shuai''s skin is too thick to be kicked. Muyu''s feet hurt half to death.


    "It''s still alive. It seems that it''s OK."


    I don''t know when the wind HaoChen has pushed the door in, looking at the two living treasures fighting there on the bed, he smiles, and the stone in his heart also falls to the ground.


    "Master!" Muyu pressed and held down Xiao Shuai, raised his head and said hello excitedly.


    At the moment, he had many questions to ask his master, but when he remembered that he had almost killed master before he fell asleep, he felt guilty again.


    "Master, I''m sorry." Wood feather releases small handsome, goes to the wind Hao dust in front of, bows the head to say. He knew what happened at that time. He almost killed his master when he was out of control. If Luo Shang didn''t come and block his strange strength, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Feng HaoChen touched Mu Yu''s head and said, "OK, you are OK. You have saved us all. The array eyes of the trapped immortal prison have been transferred to me again. You must not be controlled by the power in your body


    "Master, why do I have..."


    Muyu didn''t know how he came from the "death" in his body. Up to now, he still felt strange. There was another dark side in his body that he had never noticed. At that time, he only wanted to need strength, so that the "death" in his body revived.


    Feng HaoChen''s eyes showed a trace of color, pondered for a moment, and then said: "I think it''s time to tell you something clearly. This legend involving the three continents, about five human beings with the ability of Youmeng demon clan, are called the selected people. Do you know that I have defeated five Yumeng demons? "


    Muyu nodded. He had always been in awe of this matter. The old man in front of him was the most powerful existence in the world. When all human beings were going to die, the sword shadow dust wind turned the tide, defeated the five Youmeng demon spirits and saved the whole human race.


    Muyu tried his best to imagine the scene of destroying the heaven and the earth, but he felt that his imagination was limited. I''m afraid the master''s brilliant heavenly power could not be described in words.


    "In fact, the five Yumeng masters are immortal beings. Although I killed them at that time, they have a kind of ability to enter into reincarnation. As long as after 9981 or even 100 years, they will be reincarnated to some Yumeng demons, and then come back again." Feng HaoChen said slowly.


    "Master, I''m a Yumeng demon?" Muyu can''t accept this fact.


    Feng HaoChen shook his head slightly: "reincarnation is a very ethereal existence, I can only penetrate a little. Muyoumeng, that is, the power in your body, has a mysterious ability, which is called "in the blink of life and death". When this power reaches its maximum, it will ensure that all killed Yumeng Lingzhu enter into reincarnation. I made a bold decision at that time, interfering with the ability of life and death in the blink of an eye, sending them into the cycle of Terran reincarnation, and then attaching them to a few of you. "


    Muyu is shocked. Is this how his ability comes?


    "Why us?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way. This ability brings him many conveniences, but it also brings him potential danger.


    Feng HaoChen said apologetically, "you Meng Lingzhu has been looking for a suitable host in the cycle of the Terran cycle, and they have found it at different times. The five of you could not have survived for some reason, but your physical conditions were chosen by their respective Lord of the spirit, and their choice of you was tantamount to giving you life. Therefore, in this respect, they have given you life and high cultivation talents. "Muyu had no taste in his heart. They were not supposed to exist in the world, but they were lucky enough to become the container of the Lord Youmeng and survived, but unfortunately they chose to live in the same body with the Lord Youmeng.


    "I have been looking for the five of you, because the decision I made at the beginning was tantamount to hurting you. So I must find you and teach you how to be a man and how not to be influenced by the power in your body. I intended to cultivate you into a real human race, and use your power as human beings to suppress the Youmeng Spirit Lord, so that the Yumeng demons have no leader and human race You don''t have to fight with Youmeng demons from time to time. " Wind vast dust road.


    Muyu felt that he was a little unclean. He lived in a Yumeng demon family and possessed the abilities of that Yumeng demon clan. However, he was also a human being. If he could not balance the relationship between the two, he would be easily controlled by the Yumeng demon family in his body. They survived because of the Lord yummlin, but they also bear heavy responsibilities, which Muyu did not know how to look at it.


    If he had not been chosen by the Lord, he would have no choice but to face the cruel reality.


    "Who are the other four?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I only found four, and I still don''t know where the other one is, and the Dragon searching array has not been able to find him." The wind shakes the head.


    "Four? Do you mean there are four people in Luochen mountain who have the same ability as me Mu Yu''s eyes widened. He never knew about it!


    "You can control the fire inside luoshang clan, and you can control the fire


    "What about linger?" Mu Yu can''t wait to ask.


    "Linger is not. Linger just followed Luo Shang since childhood, so I brought her back. I have never told you this because I hope you can protect your secrets. If you can make it impossible for anyone close to you to notice, it is even more difficult for others to detect your abnormality. Your abilities will not be accepted by the Terrans. We will try our best to get rid of you, so we must hide our secrets. " Wind vast dust road.


    Muyu thinks of luoshang. It was luoshang who saved his master with fire. No wonder luoshang was so angry. Feng HaoChen was also his master!


    Chengyan, as a senior brother, seems to have realized this for a long time. However, he and Nan Nan both kept their secrets very deep. Even though he knew Muyu''s ability, he didn''t disclose his ability to Mu Yu, because his master didn''t let them do so.


    "At first, I found you in Liushui village with the Dragon searching array. I thought you should like to fight in the village. I will wait until you are old enough to practice. That day I went to the university to pick you up. In fact, I did something to the spirit measuring stone. No matter what you do, it''s a gray talent, so that I can pick you up naturally. " Wind Hao dust smile way.


    When Muyu saw that the spirit measuring stone was gray, he was in despair. Who could have thought that it was just a little joke of the old man in front of him?


    "When I find you, I will teach you how to be a human being, and use your will to fight against the Lord. When the time is right, I will find a way to seal off the sleeping Eudemons in you, so that they will not affect your mind any more." Feng HaoChen picked up the little Shuai and knocked on the eggshell with his fingers. The little Shuai gave out a discontented hum.


    Muyujue has a heavy burden on him. He has the ability to resist the weather, but he can''t use it as he pleases. If he is careless, he will be disturbed by Youmeng Spirit Lord in his body, which is really troublesome.


    However, Muyu did not feel depressed and did not feel that fate was unfair to them. He doesn''t complain so much. Living is a wonderful thing. Muyu never believes in fate. No matter how it develops in the future, the right to choose is still in their hands.


    He knew that master had taught them for so many years that they would have correct values and would not be easily influenced by the darkness in their bodies. Muyu can also think that if the master does not teach them the array, he is also worried that if Mu Yu goes astray and stands on the side of the Yumeng demon clan one day, the methods of how to use the array to restrain the Yumeng demon clan will be invalid.


    "Master, that prison Will people in the Moyun mountains really die? You can also "Mu Yu hesitated.


    Feng HaoChen nodded slightly, and his expression was disconsolate. He said, "Alas! I''m afraid it was the most wrong decision I made at that time! At that time, I made an agreement with the people of the triple palace that I took my accomplishments as the base of the prison, and my whole person as the eye of the prison, in order to trap all the Yumeng demons in the Moyun mountains. They will help me to rescue all the human beings in the Moyun mountain range. But when I set up the prison, they only let those who can evacuate from the mountain, but those who can''t do nothing


    Muyu frowned: "did the people in the triple palace repent?"


    "Although there are few people in the Moyun mountains, there are millions of them. They think that it is not worth spending a lot of effort to save these people who have been cultivated underground, so they broke the contract."


    Feng HaoChen''s face flashed sullen. He was willing to sacrifice his accomplishments in order not to let the triple continent be invaded by the Youmeng demons. However, the triple palace did not abide by the agreement and did not want to save so many people."Master, can''t you get rid of the prison?" Mu Yu also has a rage in his heart. How can the so-called triple palace be so shameless?


    Feng HaoChen shook his head and said, "the heaven and earth array method is very against the sky. At that time, I had already practiced heaven and earth, and I could feel the law of heaven and earth. I took my lifelong cultivation as the price, and once it was established, it was very difficult to reverse it. It''s possible to reverse it unless I''m dead, but the heaven and earth array won''t let the array base die. Even if the ghost will be replaced, the heaven and earth array will find out one day that it will destroy the ghost general, resurrect me and transfer it to me. "


    "There is really no way to save the people in the Moyun mountain range. Is there no way to save the master?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Yes, but it''s too harsh. Although it is difficult to reverse the heaven and earth array, as long as I have the original cultivation, I can compete with the heaven and earth array and break this array. However, it is too difficult to restore the cultivation of heaven and earth array, and that kind of thing is very difficult to do. Of course, there is another way to kill the guards of the triple palace! " Wind vast dust road.


    "Triple palace guard?"


    "The triple palace is a mysterious existence. It is in charge of all the practitioners of the triple continent. It has established eight forces. I don''t know exactly where the triple palace is. They have been floating. The watchman of triple palace is a man who is proficient in the array of the world. It was he who found me and asked me to set up an immortal prison.


    I agreed to his request because he promised me that he would save all the people in the Moyun mountains. Unfortunately, he did not keep his promise. The heaven and earth array is based on my cultivation, but the core of the whole heaven and earth array is actually him. If you kill him, the trapped immortal prison will disappear. " Wind vast dust road.


    "Master, I will go and kill him."


    Muyu clenched his fist. The watchmen of the triple palace and those who did not keep their promises made master change from a true God respected by all over the world into a weak and weak practitioner of golden elixir. He also had to take the lives of millions of people in the Moyun mountains. He deserves to die!


    "He is damned, but even if his accomplishments are not as good as mine, he is not what you can think now. If you want to save millions of people in the Moyun mountain range, you have to achieve my accomplishments. " Feng HaoChen sits on the chair and laughs.


    Achieve the cultivation of true God?


    Muyu spat out his tongue and pondered over his golden elixir cultivation. He thought that master had been able to save the whole human race, but he could not beat Taoist Qingsong. There is still a long way to go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "About eight years later, my cultivation will fall into the foundation period. At that time, people in the Yuanying period will no longer be able to enter the Moyun mountains. There can only be practitioners in the golden elixir period in the Moyun mountains, and no one will break through the golden elixir period. The aura here is becoming more and more scarce. You need to leave the Moyun mountains. Luoshang will take you away with you. " Feng HaoChen said gently.


    Xiao Shuai seemed to fall asleep in his arms. He gently stroked the strange egg and said with a smile, "you call it Xiao Shuai, right? This guy, however, is a very magical existence


    "Master, how did you get here?" Muyu always gets angry when he thinks of this strange egg.


    Feng HaoChen laughed and said, "you don''t have to take care of how the little guy came here. It seems to like to follow you. You can take it with you later."


    Muyu''s heart secretly stomach Fei, he just does not want to be an old hen hatching eggs! However, out of respect for master, he still did not say it.


    "Master, you can leave the Moyun mountains with us!" Muyu road.


    Feng HaoChen shook his head: "I''m too dangerous in the triple continent. People in the ghost gate will always stare at me. I''m the safest here. Millions of people''s lives are in danger in the Moyun mountains. It''s my fault. I can''t leave here without conscience. Eight years later, the cultivation Association will fall faster and faster. It only takes one year to go from the foundation period to the Qi training period, and it only takes one month from the Qi training period to the ordinary people. Then, when my life comes to an end, all the human beings in the Moyun mountains will die. "


    Mu Yu is silent. Shifu is always calm about death. However, Shifu doesn''t want to see the people of Moyun mountain accompany him to death. He places all his hopes on Muyu. They must kill the people of the triple palace or find a way to restore his accomplishments in eight years. Neither of them is realistic. Eight years is too short.


    "Master, no matter what, we will try our best." Mu Yu firmly said.


    He didn''t know what kind of existence the triple palace was and how the triple continent was. He was too small now. Many people on the triple continent could kill him.


    "It''s too early to say that now. I''m surprised that you''ve grown up in recent months." Feng HaoChen laughed and said.


    Muyu became the golden elixir by searching for the old spirit gathering array. He should have known this already. After all, there is one more person in Luochen mountain. Master will certainly ask. Mu Yu asked curiously, "master, are you staying in Longhu gorge these months?"


    Feng HaoChen nodded helplessly: "in order to protect myself, I made a warning for the heaven and earth array. When there was danger, I would be sent to the dragon and tiger gorge. Longhu gorge is a very hidden place in the Moyun mountains, which can also prevent other people from searching. I was forced to transfer it. My accomplishments fell so much that I couldn''t get out, so I didn''t have time to tell you. "


    "Then you can let Xu Ye of Longhu gorge talk to us!" Muyu complained that all of them thought that Feng HaoChen had been captured by the people of the ghost gate. They were all worried and afraid.


    "If you think about it or not, it''s related to the lives of all the people in the whole Moyun mountain range. They will definitely stare at you in the end, but the array of Luochen mountain is enough to protect you." Wind Hao dust smile way.


    "Brother Muyu, you can sleep! I''ve been sleeping for a month


    Tian ran suddenly runs in. She looks at Mu Yu happily. All this month, Tian Ran has been taking care of Mu Yu. Before she lost control, she rescued her with the power of life and death in the blink of an eye. She is still very grateful to Mu Yu.


    "I slept for a month? How can I sleep so much? "


    Muyu sheepishly scratched his head. He didn''t know about it. At first, he suspected that Tian ran and ghost xuanyue were together, but he didn''t expect that she would sacrifice herself to save her master.


    "Tian ran, how did you leave us and run away in the valley of random burial?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I don''t want you to die! Your cultivation is too weak, so I followed it by myself. Later, I realized that I thought too much. "


    Mu Yu is dumb, the girl does not say a word on their own to start, the result is wonderful flower of small Shuai efficiency than ghost xuanyue and Tianran even faster.


    "Master, Taoist Qingsong has come to visit. I''m here to inform you." Tian ran blinked his eyes and looked at the wind HaoChen in awe.


    "Go, meet him!"


    Feng HaoChen looks at Tian ran with a smile. He doesn''t know what to say to this simple girl. I don''t know how Miao Yuyan brainwashed the girl. Tianran would have sacrificed himself to save him that day, which made him very surprised. After returning to Luochen mountain, she has always held a very respectful attitude towards Feng HaoChen for a month.


    Taoist Qingsong was sitting in the hall, looking for the old man to pour him a cup of tea. When he saw Taoist Qingsong, his face was very embarrassed. Looking for the old man and Taoist Qingsong were people of the same period. However, Taoist Qingsong was endowed with extraordinary talent and became the existence respected by the world. Now, his cultivation has reached the period of Yuanying, which has become a myth. However, he was stupid and became the deacon of the school founded by Qingsong Taoist. In front of Qingsong Taoist, he was just a humble servant.


    Looking for the old embarrassed smile: "have seen the venerable."


    On the contrary, Taoist Qingsong was a little embarrassed. Naturally, he knew Xulao. When he went to the university to do business, he was looking for the elder to serve him personally. He did not expect to see the former deacon in the falling dust sect, which made him a little flustered.Luo Shang is the young man in red behind Qingsong Taoist priest, and also Luo Shang asked Qingsong Taoist to come here today.


    Feng HaoChen has already come in, and looking for the old also saw him at a glance, which made him feel relieved. In the same room as Taoist Qingsong, looking for the old is very depressing.


    "Master." Seeing the old man, Feng HaoChen stepped into the hall and met him respectfully, "my Lord, Qingsong Zun is here. You can see..."


    Looking for the old man was worried. He knew that Feng HaoChen was only a practitioner in the golden elixir period, and that Taoist Qingsong''s achievement of Yuanying''s real body was the existence of no doubt. He thought that Taoist Qingsong came here to coerce Feng HaoChen to yield to the Qingsong school, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry. Come with me." Feng HaoChen knew what he was worried about. He patted Xun Lao on the shoulder, indicating that he was at ease.


    Qingsong Taoist suddenly stood up and turned to face the wind HaoChen. Looking for the old man, he thought he was going to do it. He was scared. However, Taoist Qingsong suddenly bent his legs and knelt down in front of the wind. He kowtowed respectfully and said, "Qingsong, I''ve seen your adults!"


    Ah?


    Looking for old such as by thunder to split, Leng in place! He wiped his eyes to make sure that he was right. Now, the status of Qingsong Taoist, the supreme Taoist in the Xiuzhen world, is incomparable. However, it is such an emperor of the Xiuzhen world that he kneels in front of Feng HaoChen, the leader of the falling dust sect who is only in the golden elixir period? It''s not a dream, is it?


    "Well!" Feng HaoChen smiles and goes to the first seat and sits down.


    "Master, this This is... "


    After searching for the old man for a long time, he carefully bypassed the green pine Taoist and stood beside the wind HaoChen. He was obviously frightened. This is incredible. How did Taoist Qingsong kneel on the ground? Is he really the Venerable Master of the cultivation world?


    "Why? How can you kneel down? "


    Muyu and Tianran ran ran over with an egg in their arms. They also found a place to sit down. They also pulled the old man aside to sit down. In the whole hall, only Taoist Qingsong was kneeling there. If the Xiuzhen world knew about it, I would have to say that he was crazy! How could their supreme emperor kneel in front of the weak leader of the falling dust sect?


    "Get up Wind vast dust road.


    "Green pine dare not."


    Qingsong Taoist did not get up, still kneeling there. He has already known that Feng HaoChen is the master of the young people in red. If he can cultivate such excellent disciples, how can the falling dust sect look so miserable! Feng HaoChen has always been very low-key, but he did not expect that he was a high-ranking man who was hidden.


    "Master luoshang asked Qingsong to visit the adults of the falling dust sect. Master luoshang said that Qingsong must be respectful and respectful in front of all adults, and act as a servant. Qingsong dare not violate it." Luoshang had taken the slave Dan to Qingsong Taoist. What he said, Qingsong Taoist didn''t dare to resist.


    He took a look at the old man who was sitting on one side. He felt uncomfortable. He finally realized the feeling of kneeling in front of him. Feng Shui took turns. Before, he sat and looked for the old man on his knees. Now he knelt and sat looking for the old man. This matter is a little subtle. Looking for the old is also a member of the falling dust sect, which means that the servant who was servile to him at the beginning has become his master instead.


    Looking for the old man''s face is also a little incredible, thousands of people admire Qingsong Taoist become their servant?


    He was restless. Unexpectedly, he joined the falling dust sect unintentionally, and then everything suddenly changed. The once unattainable Taoist Qingsong knelt in front of them. Who would believe it?


    He hated the rules of the Academy, which were originally made by Taoist Qingsong. Now the Taoist priest Qingsong kneels down in front of him, which makes him very angry. All this is because Mu Yu, who was once a grey disciple, stood up with his conscience to protect Mu Yu, a grey disciple. However, he was blessed by Mu Yu and changed his fate. His identity suddenly became higher than that of Taoist Qingsong, who was admired by thousands of people. For a time, he felt a little uneasy.


    "Nonsense! What about Luo Shang? " Wind Hao dust frowned.


    "Master, here I am."


    Before looking for the old man to look for him, Luo Shang came in. He was still dressed in a red suit, so conspicuous. He glanced at the Taoist priest Qingsong and sat down.


    Muyu stares at Luo Shang, which is not the first time he has seen Luo Shang. He had seen him twice when he was in Qingsong sect, but at that time he didn''t know that this guy was his second elder martial brother, and he thought it would be harmful to the sword shadow and dust wind.


    Now think about it, Luo Shang found Qingsong Taoist and controlled him with nudan in order to find a person who could compete with Jiuhua immortal, so that ghost xuanyue could not really unify the whole Moyun mountain range. If it had not been for him, I am afraid that the Qingsong sect would have been annexed by the Jiuhua sect, and the Qingsong Taoist would not have entered the Yuanying period, and even would have been persecuted by Jiuhua immortal. What Luo Shang did was to prevent ghost xuanyue from finding the sword shadow dust wind.


    Mu Yu still remembers that when she was in the other courtyard of the University, LAN ling''er found that the quilt of the other courtyard was not folded in the right way, so she suspected that it was the second elder martial brother who came back. At that time, he laughed at ling''er and thought too much. Now, I''m afraid that person is Luo Shang!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "How do you treat Taoist Qingsong like this Wind Hao dust frowned.


    He asked Taoist Qingsong to get up, but Taoist Qingsong did not dare to get up. Luo Shang must have given a death order to ask Taoist Qingsong to kneel in the face of fenghaochen.


    "Master, Qingsong is considered to be the highest person in the Moyun mountain range. I control him for your safety. If we are not here, you can do something with a servant of yuanyingqi." Luo Shang said calmly.


    At that time, he did not know where the ghost gate people were in the Moyun mountain range. He had been searching for the whereabouts of GUI xuanyue, who had been paying attention to his movements. He knew that his master was the sword shadow dust wind, so he did not dare to return to Luochen mountain for fear of arousing GUI xuanyue''s suspicion.


    It was not until the news of Youmeng came out that he found the relationship between the ghost xuanyue and Jiuhua immortal. He knew that guixuanyue would kill or subdue Taoist Qingsong and control the whole desert mountain range in his own hands. Because of the relationship between Chengyan and Qingmei, he could only choose to keep Taoist Qingsong.


    However, he could not explain many things clearly to Taoist Qingsong. If he did not explain clearly, he could not make Taoist Qingsong obedient. So he simply used nudan to control Qingsong Taoist, which was simple, crude and effective, and did not need to worry that Taoist Qingsong would be controlled by ghost xuanyue. Using the influence of Taoist Qingsong, he can also secretly destroy the ghost xuanyue''s plan.


    "The master promotes the cultivation for the old slave, and it is proper for the old slave to serve the masters." Qingsong Taoist said quickly. Of course, he didn''t really mean this, but the effect of nuodan made him say it. It was more difficult for him to become the servant of these young people than to kill him.


    "OK, Qingsong, you get up first, Luo Shang, you let him get up." Feng HaoChen was also quite helpless. He found that Taoist Qingsong didn''t dare to get up, so he rebuked Luo Shang: "what are you thinking in your mind? Are you still such a reckless person after all these years? Don''t you know the relationship between Qingmei and Chengyan


    Luo Shang was scolded by Feng HaoChen and didn''t care. He suddenly laughed. It was the first time for Taoist priest Qingsong to see Luo Shang smile. Before, Luo Shang was always mysterious and unpredictable. He couldn''t see through it.


    "Master, I didn''t stop my senior brother from having an affair with Qingsong''s daughter that night! Didn''t I help to make Taoist Qingsong come here to propose marriage? " Luo Shang kicked Qingsong Taoist priest, and Qingsong Taoist stood up.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chengyan came in a little angry and knocked Luo Shang''s head. He didn''t show mercy because Luo Shang was in Yuanying period. He already knew that his younger brother-in-law had taken his future father-in-law as a servant, which was very embarrassing. Fortunately, Qingmei didn''t come today, otherwise he would have to fall out with him.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve helped you so much. In the future, you don''t have to worry about being teased by the old father-in-law. Isn''t that good? And if I didn''t control Taoist Qingsong first, I''m afraid he would have died in the hands of the ghost gate. "


    Luo Shang''s character is very open, he was knocked by Chengyan but not angry. However, he is also telling the truth. GUI xuanyue is the son of Jiuhua immortal. He will certainly help his father unify the practice world. At that time, Taoist Qingsong will become the first one to be eliminated.


    When he looks at his son-in-law, he doesn''t want to kowtow to his son-in-law.


    "Elder Qingsong, I''m sorry, my younger brother really doesn''t mean that. I''m in love with Qingmei. I just hope to get your approval in a fair and aboveboard way. I don''t want you to be forced to agree. After all, she is your daughter, and her affairs need you to decide." Chengyan said, standing in front of Qingsong Taoist.


    This is even more interesting. Taoist Qingsong is not saying anything at the moment. He is forced to become Chengyan''s servant, but he is Chengyan''s father-in-law. He doesn''t know what to say to get luoshang''s approval. For a moment, he was also embarrassed to smile, not knowing what to say.


    "Luoshang, where did you come from nudan?"


    Feng HaoChen patted his forehead, some helpless. Shangyu''s disciples don''t like to make trouble to the south, and the two disciples don''t like to make trouble.


    "It''s from an elder of Danting sect." Luo Shang said with a smile, "this is what you created."


    "I don''t care. You know what to do." Wind vast dust road.


    "I see! I see! "


    Luo Shang grabbed Taoist Qingsong by the collar. He was scared. How could he be beaten for no reason? But Luo Shang just rudely warned, "you can leave others alone, but you can''t disobey my master''s words! I gave you all your accomplishments in your infancy. In your own heart, you should make my master your master as your master. If my master loses a cold hair, I don''t care whose father-in-law you are. I can''t kill you. "


    "No, I can''t. your master is my master. I will remember that." Taoist Qingsong was relieved and Luo Shang gave the order, which meant that he didn''t have to be the servant of other generations. He quickly and respectfully knelt down and kowtowed to the wind and HaoChen: "my Lord, Qingsong dare not go against your wishes. If you have anything, just tell me."


    "What else can I do for you? Of course, I''m a father-in-law for my senior brother! " Luo Shang interrupted."Yes, yes, yes! Qingmei and Chengyan''s nephew are made in heaven and earth. Naturally, Qingsong will not be a man to beat a mandarin duck. "


    In fact, Taoist Qingsong doesn''t object to this marriage. Chengyan''s talent is against heaven. His younger brother''s cultivation is so terrible that their master is not simple. Qingmei will not be wronged after she marries Chengyan.


    "Thank you very much, master Qingsong."


    Chengyan was overjoyed. If he had known that the young man in red who controlled Qingsong Taoist priest was his younger martial brother, he would have said no to Qingmei. At that time, luoshang didn''t show up in front of them, because Luo Shang had not yet determined who the ghost gate was. He could not rashly reveal his identity, so he made such a big black dragon.


    "You''re also called senior. You''re really stupid, elder martial brother!" Luo Shang murmured, "you know, after Qingmei went back last time, I almost cried into tears. I love her. Elder martial brother, you are so heartless!"


    "It''s not you who play tricks. Muyu doesn''t know you and treats you as a villain." Chengyan glared at Luo Shang, then said respectfully to Taoist Qingsong: "thank you father-in-law."


    The smile of Taoist Qingsong is smoother. It''s not too unjust for his daughter to marry Chengyan.


    "By the way, Taoist Qingsong, how is Jiuhua immortal now?" The wooden feather makes a sound track. They didn''t pay attention to GUI xuanyue at that time. It seems that they let him run away. He only killed GUI xuanyue''s twin son. If he can, he must be eradicated.


    The Taoist priest Qingsong suddenly said with pride: "there is no Jiuhua sect in the Xiuzhen world now. All belong to our Qingsong sect. Oh no, they belong to Feng." Qingsong Taoist priest changed his name quickly.


    "What''s going on?" Feng HaoChen asked.


    "Jiuhua immortal suddenly disappeared a month ago, and even his subordinate, Chilong Gong, disappeared. As soon as the immortal Jiuhua disappeared, the Jiuhua sect disintegrated, and I collected all of them. As long as the adults say a word, including the schools of Qingsong, they are willing to serve the adults. " Taoist Qingsong said respectfully.


    From now on, only the Qingsong sect will remain in the Moyun mountain range. If you don''t count the people from the falling dust sect, the Qingsong Taoist will be the God of the whole Moyun mountain range. Fenghaochen has always been at peace with the world, so as long as you take good care of the real God behind this statue, Taoist Qingsong can be the emperor of the whole Moyun mountains. This has been the ambition of Taoist Qingsong for many years. A big family, that''s what he wants!


    "He runs fast, or I want him to look good!" Luo Shang snorted.


    "They will come back."


    Muyu knows that this is still a disaster. Jiuhua immortal and ghost xuanyue must have escaped from the Moyun mountains and went to the master of guixuanyue. Chilong Gong knew the location of the ghost island, and he also left the Moyun mountain range, so the master of ghost xuanyue would surely come back again.


    "It''s OK. Qingsong takes nudan. They can''t control Qingsong any more. I''ll set up some more arrays to limit the movements of the ghost gate." Feng HaoChen knows what Muyu is worried about. Ghost xuanyue is coming back. He must attack Taoist Qingsong first.


    Taoist Qingsong''s face was helpless, but he became the goods that the adults scrambled for. Everyone seemed to like to control him and be a servant.


    "Elder martial brother can''t wait. Master, please talk to Qingsong about the elder martial brother''s marriage! Get out of here Luo Shang suddenly grabbed Muyu and took him away from this place without waiting for Muyu''s consent.


    "What do you want?" On the falling dust cliff, Luo Shang released his hand. It may be because of LAN ling''er''s relationship that Mu Yu doesn''t like this sudden Second Senior brother.


    "If the master didn''t stop me, I would have slapped you to death! Why do you ask me? " Luo Shang bluntly said that he had a bad temper, and he never showed mercy to the people he cared about.


    Muyu was in a wrong, so he did not refute. If the master really died in his hands, he would never forgive himself.


    "Chengyan is most familiar with the power to control the Yumeng demons in his body. He is more mature and stable, easy to calm down, relatively honest to the south, not easy to get angry, and he will not have an accident. You are like a fool, blinking your eyes. Do you control yourself and die? " Luo Shang cursed that he didn''t like Muyu.


    "Damn it, you are a fool! I will fight you


    Muyu rolled up his sleeve and smashed the little marshal in his arms directly. I have to say that sometimes it''s very convenient to hold an egg in his arms. It''s very convenient to be a weapon or something. He doesn''t care what kind of baby luoshang is. This guy abandoned LAN ling''er for so many years before he came back, so that he was despised by lanling''er for no reason. This alone can''t be tolerated.


    "Fight you big head!" Xiao Shuai yelled again.


    "Master told me that you are just as fit to practice as I am. Do you know what it means?" Luo Shang is not angry. He grabs the commander and throws it back.


    "I don''t want to have anything to do with you." Mu Yu mumbled and caught Xiao Shuai.


    "I control the fire, so I have a very unstable temper. You control the trees, which symbolize life, are full of enthusiasm, and are similar to me. Therefore, if we do not cultivate our own mind, we are easily influenced by the things in our bodies. I''ve found a way to suppress it, and you''ll do it honestly for me, understand? " Luoshang road."How?" Muyu frowned.


    "Chengyan and Nanfang are easy to suppress without doing so. I first practiced the falling dust mind method to the sixth level. Meditation, don''t you understand meditation? " Luoshang road.


    "It''s up to you!" Mu Yu turned his head. After a while, he asked, "why did you leave here?"


    Luo Shang snorted, and then said, "because I''m afraid I can''t help hurting them."


    "Good! To be honest, did you hurt someone else? So you mean to say me? Let me see. You hurt ling''er, don''t you? " Muyu jumps up and points to luoshang''s nose.


    "Fuck you!" Luo Shang blocked Mu Yu''s hand very coldly.


    He did not deny that he said: "ling''er didn''t blame me, but I can''t forgive myself, so I left the Moyun mountain range. Now I have the ability to protect her, and I come back to pick her up


    "Did she agree to go with you?" Mu Yu has some bad feelings in his heart. When the second elder martial brother comes back, linger''s heart is even more unlikely to accept himself.


    "Not only she, but also Nan Nan, Cheng Yan and his lover, and of course you, want to leave with me. The aura outside the Moyun mountain range is mellow than here, where you can improve your cultivation faster. As for the two little guys, I''ll come back when they can practice. " Luoshang road.


    Muyu is disconsolate. He doesn''t like the decision, more because LAN linger. He doesn''t want to see LAN ling''er and Luo Shang fall in love, and he is there alone looking at their back in a daze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    The wedding was held in Qingsong school.


    Nowadays, we all know that as the only Yuanying cultivator in the Moyun mountain range, Taoist Qingsong is already extremely noble, and all people bow to him. His daughter got married, which naturally caused a sensation in the whole Xiuzhen world. The most important people in every sect dressed up to attend Qingmei''s wedding.


    What we didn''t expect was that the bridegroom was an unknown poor boy of the falling dust sect. Why would Taoist Qingsong condescend to marry his daughter to a humble sect that everyone despised? This matter has been troubling us all the time, and when we see that Taoist Qingsong''s attitude towards fenghaochen has been increased at the wedding ceremony, we are so surprised that our eyes will fall down!


    Taoist Qingsong is the God of Moyun mountain! Whoever his daughter marries, everyone has to treat her as a princess. To marry such a poor place as Luochen sect, fenghaochen should be flattered and grateful to Taoist Qingsong. However, the fact is that Taoist Qingsong has never left Feng HaoChen''s sight and has to discuss everything with Feng HaoChen. Although Taoist Qingsong tries his best to hide his respectful look, those who have a heart find that Taoist Qingsong''s smile is more like flattering Feng HaoChen!


    How could that be possible! A primordial God to please a ridiculous leader of the golden elixir period?


    We know that they think too much, how can Yuanying period please Jindan period! It should be that Taoist Qingsong is happy to marry his daughter and get acquainted with his father-in-law! No one will think about it in other ways. After all, who could have thought that the Taoist of Qingsong in Yuanying period did not dare to violate the words of fenghaochen in Jindan period?


    Fortunately, the wind is vast and the dust is easy-going. Taoist Qingsong is responsible for almost everything himself. The lanterns and decorations, firecrackers and all kinds of etiquette make the Qingsong sect noisy.


    "Sister, come on, this roast suckling pig is delicious."


    "Don''t worry, brother. Wait until I cut off one of the legs of this chair!"


    "What am I doing? What am I doing then? " Xiao Shuai yelled, his body was empty and Miaomiao, two people covered with cloth sewn limbs, and then two people used ink on the eggshell to draw two big and one small eyes for Xiao Shuai, and also drew an eyebrow less, which was quite different.


    "You are responsible for scaring people! If the disciples of Qingsong sect dare to come here, you will frighten him to death! "


    Two troublemakers and little Marshal made trouble everywhere in the Qingsong sect. However, Taoist Qingsong gave orders to all his disciples not to neglect the people of the falling dust sect. Therefore, the two little guys added an egg to make the wedding a mess, and no one cared about him. From time to time, some people just sit on the chair, and the chair falls down. The mendists can''t prevent this kind of accident. Don''t mention it''s embarrassing.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    Marriage is a big event. The wedding of Taoist Qingsong''s daughter is the most important thing. Therefore, the common etiquette is unavoidable. Their wedding ceremony was held in the grand assembly hall of the Qingsong school, which was decorated like a palace without a trace of usual solemnity. Taoist Qingsong sat in the first seat of the conference hall, but today it became two seats. Feng HaoChen and he sat side by side.


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    Feng HaoChen''s clothes are no longer patched. They look gorgeous and noble. His beard was neatly combed, and his hair was bound meticulously. The hairpin was made of sapphire, which firmly fixed the white crown. The clothes are white robes with gold rims and noble black and gold boots. The whole person looks energetic and radiant, as if he has been several decades younger. These are LAN ling''er and Tian''an, who help him choose their clothes. I''m afraid that even the sword shadow dust wind has never been dressed so solemnly.


    Feng HaoChen felt uncomfortable at the beginning. Before he left, he wanted to change back his simple clothes. However, he couldn''t resist his two daughters. Finally, he had no choice but to wear this noble Taoist robe to attend the wedding.


    Qingsong Taoist, not to mention, is awe inspiring. No matter what clothes he wears, no one dares to underestimate him. Today, he wore the most ceremonious clothes. To marry his daughter, he could not do it at will. Naturally, he had to dress up in style.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    Chengyan, dressed in a red robe, is full of heroic spirit and elegant appearance. He is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. His accomplishments of golden elixir kept many guests in check, and made everyone understand why he was qualified to marry the daughter of Taoist Qingsong. So young cultivation has been higher than many people present, even better than white wave. If he is not qualified to marry Qingmei, who has?


    Qing Mei is wearing a light gauze, with a trace of beauty in the hazy, like a fairy, which makes people think and fall in love with each other. She had a shallow smile on her face, and she was very happy. She had been refused by Chengyan for no reason, but she still didn''t understand the reason. But one day, her father brought Chengyan to her. When she was going to scold Chengyan''s coward, Chengyan proposed to marry her. At that time, she didn''t know how she agreed. In the past, Chengyan''s heartlessness seemed to be forgotten, and she was surrounded by a kind of unspeakable happiness.


    "Into the bridal chamber!"


    The wedding ceremony is to look for the old. Looking for the old is a public figure in the Xiuzhen world, and most people in the Xiuzhen world know him. It seems that a grey disciple presided over the wedding ceremony. It''s a bit strange for everyone. They don''t understand this kind of grand event. Taoist Qingsong found a humble person to preside over the wedding ceremony.However, when the Taoist priest Qingsong announced that he was already the elder of the Qingsong sect, his jaw fell off suddenly! Why is it that Taoist Qingsong treats him so politely when he is only practicing Qi? After hearing the announcement of Qingsong Taoist priest, Xun Lao was also excited and almost burst into tears. How could he think that he would be so beautiful one day and would become the elder of the Qingsong sect.


    All the people who attended the wedding ceremony were dignified and dignified. In the past, they were the people he looked up to. But now his identity has surpassed so many people. It''s like a dream, which makes people feel very sad.


    Naturally, Muyu asked Taoist Qingsong to do this. Muyu has always been very grateful for looking for the old. Whether it was the maintenance of the university or a fate sent by the soul eating wolf, he wanted to repay the old man. All his life, Xulao hopes to be looked upon by the elders of a certain sect, become the follower of the elders of a certain sect, and step into the ranks of the practitioners. Now it''s a mistake that he has become an elder of the Qingsong sect. It''s really changeable.


    Naturally, Taoist Qingsong didn''t object. Looking for the old is one of the people who know his details. He is also a member of the falling dust sect. He can''t refuse. Fortunately, he was the deacon of the University before looking for an old man. He was diligent and quick, and he was very relieved to give him the wedding ceremony.


    Luo Shang and LAN ling''er are both very active. Since Luo Shang came back, LAN ling''er has been cheerful and happy all day. For her, her second senior brother, who has been worried for several years, finally comes back and promises not to be separated from her. She is not much excited.


    Some people are excited, others are melancholy.


    Muyu, for the first time, didn''t go to make the bridal chamber for the elder martial brother. He sat on the chair, staring at the back of lanling''er in a daze. Luo Shang has been holding lanling''er''s hand, and lanling''er hasn''t let go. If Mu Yu touched her at ordinary times, she would have been kicked to the horizon!


    "I want to chop off that guy''s hand!"


    Muyu sullently compares Luo Shang''s hand. In his mind, he comes up with 108 kinds of actions to beat luoshang. Although it can''t be realized, it''s still very relaxing to think about it.


    "You''re alone again." Tian ran came and shaved the nose of wooden feather and said with a smile.


    She just let Chengyan and Qingmei step on the flying sword and lie in the air with Chengyan''s feet to the left and Qingmei''s feet to the right, kissing up and down. The gesture was so beautiful that she won a burst of applause, which made her very happy.


    "I don''t have one." Mu Yu continues to draw, eyes are not away from LAN ling''er and Luo Shang''s hands.


    "Brother Muyu, I''ve been observing you for several days. Since you wake up, you''re going to eat luoshang. You''re so jealous and cute!"


    Tian ran stands up and looks at Chengyan and Qingmei being asked to kiss with another set of actions to the south. This action is too difficult. They are required to form a heart shape in the air. They both blush, and their posture is strange. Everyone is laughing.


    "Luoshang that guy where is vinegar, is clearly a lump of excrement." Mu Yu muttered angrily.


    "How cute you look when you eat shit!" Calmly clapped his hands.


    Mu Yu turned his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to Tian ran.


    "Don''t you really want to make it clear to elder martial sister ling''er?" Quietly sat beside the wooden feather, holding his chin to ask.


    "What do you say? Is it still your big tree? I''ve been kicked once. Don''t come again. " Muyu had believed in Shudong Dafa which was put forward by the pure and tranquil nature. He doubted whether he had been kicked in the head by the donkey.


    "You like elder martial sister ling''er, but she doesn''t know it! She doesn''t know why she likes you? " Said calmly.


    Mu Yu felt that Tian ran was right, but he felt that there was something wrong. But if she liked herself, she would have shown it! After Luo Shang came back, LAN ling''er''s performance clearly and thoroughly let Mu Yu know that he could not occupy a place in ling''er''s heart. Even if he did, he only existed as the younger martial brother who always liked to speak ill of the second elder martial brother.


    Mu Yu is still alone, but suddenly she pulls LAN ling''er over.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, Mu Yu has something to tell you." Tian ran frowns and winks at Mu Yu behind Lan Ling er''s back. She signals Mu Yu to tell the story quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN ling''er''s face was full of laughter, perhaps because of the marriage of her elder martial brother. Her attitude was very friendly.


    Mu Yu is a little flustered. He is not ready to say, so he pulls her over. He hesitated for a while and said with a smile, "ling''er, the elder martial brother is married. Have you ever thought about who you will marry in the future?"


    "The second elder brother, of course! But it''s too early to say that. " LAN ling''er glances at Luo Shang, who is holding a cup of wine to Chengyan.


    "Baji!"


    Like a sharp sword, Muyu''s heart pierced, blood dripping down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "Don''t cry or cry, brother Muyu doesn''t cry." Calmly patted the wooden feather on her shoulder.


    "I didn''t cry."


    Muyu did not cry, he is not a person easy to shed tears. He just wanted to lie down for a while and find someone to lean on, but he thought he was crying and comforting him.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. My elder martial sister said it''s not a crime for men to cry." Blinking quietly, some innocent.


    "What a mess." Mu Yu murmured, but he was still lying on his peaceful shoulder. At this time, he had a shoulder to lean on, which made him feel better.


    "Brother Muyu should be strong, and the future is still beautiful. We should look forward, the front is still bright and bright, and life is always thriving. There is no grass in the world. Rabbits don''t eat grass by the nest. When my elder martial sister is lovelorn..."


    "Don''t talk."


    "Oh."


    Muyu lies down for a while. Thinking that this is the wedding ceremony of the elder martial brother, he is sad and not very good. He quickly adjusts his mentality, and then goes to the bridal chamber with a smile and tranquility.


    "When you get married, I will make you worse than my elder brother."


    I don''t know if it''s a blessing for luoshang and lanling''er. Muyu looks at Chengyan and Qingmei hanging in the air, just to meet each other. Luo Shang fought back and blocked the accomplishments of the two of them, leaving no possibility for them to cheat.


    Two months passed in a hurry, and all the dust settled.


    "Are you really not going with us?" Lan Ling Er asked.


    Mu Yu nodded: "you go first! I also want to accompany my master. I will go with Tian ran when I get there. "


    It''s true to accompany the master, but the most important thing is that he can''t get out of the shadow of Luo Shang and LAN ling''er. He didn''t want to see lanling''er and luoshang love each other all the way, while he was on the side like a knife.


    Tian Ran has been staying in Luochen mountain, she often looks at the wind HaoChen in a daze, and doesn''t know why. When Muyu noticed something strange, he always felt calm and strange. Originally Tian ran wanted to leave the mountain with Luo Shang, but mu Yu chose to stay, and she also stayed.


    "Remember to visit us in the southern fifty mile garden." Luo Shang said.


    Muyu didn''t know where the southern fifty mile garden was, but he still nodded. Tian ran follows the wind like an asshole every day, asking questions from east to west, full of enthusiasm. With the wind HaoChen together time, Tian ran always smiles.


    Until Luo Shang pulled Tian ran over, only mu Yu was present. He glanced at Muyu and turned to tranquility.


    "Are you really not going to tell the master?" Luo Shang asked Tian ran.


    "Tell Chen Feng what?" Calmly asked, her eyes flashed a little uneasy.


    "It was you who accidentally let out the news that the sword shadow dust wind was in the Moyun mountains. It was you who came to ask me to help you. If you didn''t have that kind of relationship with him, you thought I would be so polite to you if you hurt the people I care about? " Luoshang road.


    "Calm is you?" Muyu frowned. He always thought that the sword shadow dust wind was leaked out by Luo Shang, but he didn''t expect that Tianran would reveal the news.


    Quietly pursed her lips, she lowered her head and said, "I don''t want him to feel guilty."


    "Sorry for what?" Muyu is more and more confused.


    "Are you going to keep it from him for the rest of your life? When you leave the Moyun mountains, you may never see him again. Are you willing to do so? " Luo Shang said slowly, "are you blaming him?"


    Tian ran suddenly began to cry, crying for no reason, so that Mu Yu felt a burst of inexplicable, how the girl''s tears are not worth it? Calmly sitting on the stone, sobbing, Luo Shang''s words seem to touch her weakness, she actually cried.


    Muyu is a little flustered. A girl tears in front of him, which makes him feel at a loss. He stares at luoshang, and doesn''t know why luoshang wants to make her cry.


    "I don''t blame him. I really don''t blame him. As long as I can spend more time with him, I will be satisfied." A quiet whimper.


    Tian ran came to the remote place like Moyun mountain to look for the sword shadow dust wind. She had an indescribable feeling for the sword shadow dust wind. She cared for the Xianlu sword and envied Muyu for their possession of the Heavenly Sword. At first, in Longhu gorge, Tian ran even gave up his body to block the sword of ghost xuanyue for fenghaochen! After returning to Luochen mountain, Tianran sticks to fenghaochen every day. Wherever Feng HaoChen goes, she follows her. She also helps Feng HaoChen weed the vegetable garden and medicine garden.


    It would be far fetched to say that Tianran is too respectful to wear the sword and shadow the dust wind.


    Muyu seems to suddenly understand something. He looks at Tianran carefully and finds that Tianran looks like his master! Mu Yu widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "Tian ran, you and you will not be the master''s"


    "Tian Ran is master''s own daughter." Luo Shang finished speaking for mu Yu.


    Muyu looks at Luo Shang. Luo Shang doesn''t seem to be joking, but how can it be? The tranquil master is Miao Yuyan. Miao Yuyan is just a friend of Shifu!Is the teacher of tranquility actually the mother of tranquility?


    "Fifteen years ago, before he came to Moyun mountain range, he secretly went to the red gate to say goodbye to my mother. That night, my mother unexpectedly had me. I have no father since I was born. My mother has always told me that my father is the true God of the three continents and the Savior of mankind. He has done great things and let me not hate him. I always knew that he was in the Moyun mountain range, but my mother didn''t allow me to go to him. When my cultivation reached the yuan infant period, I finally sneaked out. I want to know what my father looks like... "


    Tian Ran''s eyes are red. She was born without a father. Her father always exists in her mother''s story. She was a sensible child. She listened to her mother''s words, but she was also a simple child. She accidentally told the story of the sword shadow dust wind in the Moyun mountains in front of the ghost gate.


    She met Luo Shang by chance. Luo Shang recognized her Xianlu sword, because Xianlu sword resonated with Luo Shang''s burning sky sword. After knowing the plot of the ghost gate, she went to seek Luo Shang''s help. Luo Shang was very anxious at that time, and she returned to the Moyun mountains to explore the situation a step earlier than her, and she arrived only later.


    She came to the Moyun mountains and had been searching for her father, the true God of the three continents. She found it, but she didn''t tell the truth. She knew that her father did not abandon her, but did not know that there was this daughter. She also knows that as a father, it is a very guilty thing that she did not raise her daughter.


    She didn''t want to make her father feel guilty. Her father was doing a great thing. She would rather his father didn''t know that she had this daughter. She just wanted to be quiet with her father. Even if it was more than a moment, it was worth it.


    "Don''t say it. Don''t let him know." Sobbing peacefully.


    Is how much courage, will be in their own day and night in front of the father chose not to recognize.


    Although Tian Ran is simple, she is very sensible.


    Muyu sighs. He has no parents. He has forgotten what his mother looks like. He has always been an orphan from childhood to adulthood. He can feel the peaceful mood. No wonder Tian Ran has always been so respectful to Feng HaoChen, and even willing to sacrifice herself to save him. She chose to be unresponsive and only wish her father could do his thing safely.


    "If you don''t tell master, it''s a cruel thing for master. He is ready to live and die with millions of people in the Moyun mountains. After a few years, you will not be able to enter the Moyun mountains. You will never see him again. " Muyu said heavily.


    "Tell him, isn''t it more cruel to him? Who wants to be away from her daughter when she needs her father the most? He didn''t mean to. My mother said don''t interfere with my father''s things. He has his reasons. We can''t be his burden. " Shake your head calmly.


    Mu Yu is silent. If Tian ran doesn''t want to say it, he will respect her choice. This matter needs to be decided by Tian ran himself.


    Luoshang left Luochen mountain and Moyun mountain with lanling''er, and left with them south, Chengyan and Qingmei. Only mu Yu and Tian ran remained. Luochen mountain seemed to be quiet for a while. The two troublemakers did not seem to make trouble. They sat there quietly and threw the little Marshal back and forth.


    "Sister, will they come back?" Looking at the sky in a daze.


    "Brother, elder martial brother said that when we can practice, we will come back to pick us up." Miaomiao throws Xiaoshuai in the past, but the air doesn''t catch it. Xiaoshuai falls on the ground, and it cries out discontentedly.


    One year has passed by in a flash. Tian ran seems to be a member of Luochen mountain. She is very happy every day and helps Feng HaoChen do all kinds of trivial things.


    "Girl, I''ll just wash the clothes myself." Feng HaoChen sat helplessly on the chair and watched Tian ran wash clothes diligently there. She wrung the clothes dry and took them to one side to dry.


    "Uncle Feng, my master has told me all kinds of your deeds since I was a child. I will do something for you. My master will certainly praise me when she knows it."


    Tian ran came over after airing clothes, moved a small bench and sat beside fenghaochen, looking at fenghaochen happily. She sat for a while and simply helped Feng HaoChen to beat her legs.


    "Girl, you are very considerate. When are you going back? If you don''t go back, your master should be worried. " Feng HaoChen said with a smile.


    "In a while." Mu Yu came here. He has been practicing in the master''s spirit gathering array for several months, and his accomplishments are also growing. Master''s improved spirit gathering array is full of aura, and Muyu''s cultivation speed is also very fast.


    "When brother Muyu reaches the golden nine heaven, we will leave." Said calmly.


    Mu Yu nods. He doesn''t dare to tell Tian ran that in the past year, master''s use of aura eye and Zijin Lingshi lane to strengthen the forum has already made Mu Yu''s accomplishments reach the golden elixir nine heaven. According to tranquility, the aura of this gathering array is several times stronger than that of the three continents. With Muyu''s talent, it is not exaggeration to cultivate to this level in a year.


    The spirit of the triple continent is full of vitality. Tranquility is the favored daughter of the world of mortals. Her father is still the true God of the triple continent. Her talent is against the heaven. Moreover, the people in the triple continent are not like the Moyun mountain. Because of the limitation of the prison, people who are too young can''t absorb the aura. They can only practice when they are 12 years old. People in the triple continent have been practicing since they were young, and they have been practicing for nearly ten years now.It is rare in the triple continent to reach the stage of primordial infant in ten years.


    Mu Yu knows that Tian Ran has been using him as an excuse to delay leaving the Moyun mountains. She wants to stay with her father for a while, and Muyu can''t bear to point out this matter. But he also knew that one more day would be a waste of time. Master''s time was running out, and he had to seize it.


    "Master, empty again blew up the toilet." Suddenly there was a wonderful cry in the distance.


    Feng HaoChen patted his forehead with headache: "none of these two guys can save trouble, alas! You are the most sensible girl. I wish I had you


    Calm body a Zheng, her eyes suddenly red, she quickly stood up, way: "I go to see them."


    Tian ran ran all the way in a hurry. Feng HaoChen looked at her with some incomprehension and said, "what''s wrong with the girl? She seems to be crying


    Muyu sighed in her heart. She didn''t cry because of you. She was your daughter!


    However, Muyu promised to keep quiet about this matter. He said, "it''s OK. If you talk about your daughter, you may remind her of her parents. Her life experience is very poor. She was abandoned by her father as soon as she was born. His father is a muddle headed egg and doesn''t know the existence of this daughter at all. Fortunately, her mother sent her to the world of mortals and was accepted as a disciple by your old lady


    "How to speak! What old lady is good, it''s called a confidant. " The wind HaoChen knocks Mu Yu''s head, and Mu Yu smiles awkwardly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Continue to delay for a few days, Mu Yu still intends to leave, Xiao Shuai also decided to follow Mu Yu. About the origin of Xiao Shuai, Feng HaoChen has not told Muyu, but let Muyu take him well. Muyu has become an old hen hatching eggs. He has been wondering whether Xiaoshuai is an ugly duckling.


    But although the small handsome is confused, but sometimes also can give the unexpected surprise, of course, when the wooden feather head is not counted. It knows a lot of knowledge that Muyu doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t know where the knowledge comes from, as if it knew it by nature.


    Kongkong and Miaomiao stayed. They were so naughty that no one could take care of them except master, and they didn''t want to leave master.


    "You two should listen to the master''s words, understand?"


    Muyu touched the heads of the two troublemakers. These two little fellows are not small now. They can be cultivated in a few years. It will be much easier for them to be guided by the master himself. These two people are restless every day. For the past year, they have made a lot of troubles in Luochen mountain with the new Xiaoshuai. I don''t know when I can be more sensible. Mu Yu is also worried about whether they will tear down the Luochen mountain if they have their accomplishments.


    "I see. You can''t be mischievous, and you can''t make the master angry. The elder martial brother has already said this before he left. How can you say that again?"


    He murmured in the air, complaining so much, but he still couldn''t bear it. The elder martial brothers and sisters who grew up together all left one after another. After Luochen mountain, there were only two of them left. They usually disturb other people''s practice when they are tired from rest. Now everyone is gone, and they don''t know who to disturb.


    "You''re bored when you''re gone."


    Miaomiao also mumbled her mouth. She held Tian Ran''s hand and didn''t let go. This year, lanling''er was away, so she entangled Tianran and they had a good time. There are all kinds of secrets between girls and girls. Some things, wonderful is and empty talk.


    "Be honest. If I hear you blow up the toilet or some hornet''s nest again, I''ll come back and clean you up."


    Muyu is angry when he thinks of the empty explosion of the toilet a few days ago. The appalling scene still makes Muyu nauseated. The things in the toilet are splashed everywhere. Tian ran over to have a look, immediately covered his mouth and ran back to let Mu Yu clean up.


    Muyu will not forget the process of cleaning the toilet himself. After finishing, he almost wanted to beat people. The smell on his body was chased by flies for several days, which made him suffocate.


    "Bomb the horse''s nest? We''ve never done this before! " Empty eyes lit up, he did not care about Muyu''s feelings, but found a funny idea from Muyu''s words. In his mind, there was a nest of black horse peak in the grass of the back mountain, and he was ready to fight against it.


    "That''s a good idea. Thank you, elder martial brother. We''ll try it." Miaomiao and Kongkong looked at each other, and their faces could not hide the excitement. They had already thought about the scene of black horse peak in their cerebellum pocket melon, and they were ready to practice.


    "Well, it''s not for fun."


    Mu Yu rolled his eyes and grabbed them firmly by their collars. Once he was foolishly fooled by two troublemakers to poke the horse''s nest. At that time, he had no accomplishments, and was stung by wasps, which was called a tragedy! Fortunately, he got into the tree to remove the red envelope on his face, so that he would not cry with pain.


    "Uncle Feng, you should take good care of yourself. I''ve thrown away all the rags. I''ve bought you several new sets. I''ve also bought several pairs of boots. I''ve said hello to Taoist Qingsong. He will send someone to send you the right clothes and boots every time. They all know the size. I helped you to remove the grass in the garden. I pulled it by myself. I didn''t use magic. Uncle an doesn''t improve his cooking skills. In the future, you''d better let him cook, so you don''t have to do it... " Said calmly.


    Feng HaoChen smiles and nods on one side, without interrupting Tianran, patiently listens to Tian Ran''s instructions.


    Muyu didn''t interrupt Tianran. He waited quietly for Tianran to finish speaking, and then he said, "Uncle an, look for the old and take good care of master. Master, we are going. "


    "Be careful." Uncle ANN is still expressionless.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of the leader."


    Looking for the old sighed, Muyu was his Savior, and made him have a decent identity and become the elder of Qingsong sect. Although this elder has no real power, he is also in a high position. Those who once did not give the elder a good look all vied with each other in the Qingsong sect last time. Even the leaders of other sects did not dare to neglect him.


    After thirty years of Hedong and Hexi, he has been a grey disciple for a lifetime. Looking at the face of the cultivator, he has been obediently alive. Now he can finally be proud and look up to be a man. Muyu has given him all this. He knows how to repay Mu Yu.


    Feng HaoChen patted Muyu, straightened his collar and said, "remember, don''t be confused by the power in your heart. Outside the Moyun mountain range, the Xiuzhen world is more cruel and more extensive, and can do things in a right way. "


    Mu Yu nodded and felt a sadness in his heart. He clenched his fist. There were some things he had to do. Although those things were too difficult for him, they also had to try. The selfless God is about to face death. How can Muyu let the guards of the triple palace, the initiator of all this, go unpunished?Feng HaoChen turned his head and patted Tian Ran''s shoulder. There was a glimmer of color in his eyes. He seemed to want to say something, but he was hesitating for a long time before he said with a smile: "be careful. That letter is for your master. "


    Feng HaoChen asked her to send a letter to Miao Yuyan. She put it away peacefully and treasure for fear of losing it.


    "May I give you a hug? Uncle Feng? When I go back, I will tell my master that I have hugged the shadow dust wind of the real God sword. Even my master will envy me in the future


    She said with a quiet smile, her smile was not as pure as before, and she was reluctant to smile. She tried her best to cover up the heart is not willing to give up, the person in front of her is her father, but that "father" she is reluctant to call out.


    Her father is the true God of the three continents and the hero of the whole Terran, which is enough for her. She has been with her father for more than a year. Although she didn''t call her father out, what''s the matter with a name?


    Wind HaoChen opened his arms and embraced tranquility into his arms.


    Dare not recognize father and daughter together, calm heart has been shaking, her eyes are red, has been restraining their tears, if she can, she really want to hold her father forever.


    In fact, she didn''t throw away the broken clothes of Feng HaoChen. She folded them neatly and put them in her sleeve. She didn''t know why she did it. Maybe it was for her mother or for herself. Her father likes to wear simple clothes. Those are clothes that her father has worn for a long time. There are some places that she mended by herself. Maybe when you miss your father in the future, you can take them out and have a look.


    Tian ran tightly hugged the wind HaoChen, and then secretly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, pretended that nothing had happened. Then he and Mu Yu rose into the air together. They waved and left slowly.


    "Take care, master."


    Muyu sits down on the flying sword. He looks at the falling dust mountain and finally disappears on the vast land. He set foot on the road of cultivation here. He grew up here to the present level, but now he has to leave here.


    He knew that it would be a long time before he could come back, or he might never come back. He had a vast future. If he wanted to save the life of his master and the lives of millions of people in the Moyun mountains, he had to do a lot of hard work. It''s a long way to go to find the triple palace and the defenders. He doesn''t know if he can do those things.


    Feng HaoChen stood with his hands on his back, looking at the two people''s back, the loneliness in his eyes could not be dispersed. He sighed heavily, and his face was full of melancholy.


    "Master, you still don''t make up your mind to tell Tian ran about it." An Shudao.


    The wind on the hillside stirred the clothes of the wind, and his figure seemed so thin and full of vicissitudes, but it was still difficult to hide his stubbornness in his heart. He made sacrifices for the human race, but he did not get the due return. His fate is unfair in his body.


    He shook his head and said, "Tian ran and Yu Yan look so alike. They are carved in a mold. How can this girl hide from me! This girl has been here for a year. She is 15 years old. Except for October, she has been pregnant for nearly 16 years. Sixteen years ago that night, I did a wrong thing. If this girl didn''t appear here, where would I have thought that Yu Yan would be pregnant unexpectedly? In a flash, so many years have passed, and the children have grown so big. "


    Feng HaoChen knows, he already knows! At the moment of seeing tranquility, he almost knew. How could he admit that he was wrong? Tian ran and Miao Yuyan are so similar that he can even see his own shadow from Tian ran! Blood is thicker than water, Rao is the wind HaoChen, this kind of placid person, the heart is also surging.


    But he didn''t say it because he didn''t know how to face his daughter.


    He is a hero of the Terran race, but he is not a good husband or a good father. He became the true God of the world, but he was not good at his most basic role.


    "She''s been so kind to you all this year, and I''m afraid she knows you''re her father, too?" In fact, looking for the old has already seen this matter, but they all choose to be silent. He and an Shu are outsiders. If Feng HaoChen and Tian ran choose not to recognize each other, they have no reason to say anything.


    The wind on the hillside was more violent, blowing the sideburns of the wind, making his white hair a little messy. This once powerful real God, with the power of one person trapped the whole Yumeng demon clan, let the Terran continue. Now it is so lonely, as if the flickering candle in the wind may be extinguished at any time.


    "If I know or don''t know, I can''t give her the best, so I won''t break her life. This year''s time to get along with me has also satisfied me. I feel sorry for her and her mother. I''m afraid that if I say it, I can''t persuade myself to stay here. But I have to stay here. I can''t leave the Moyun mountains. I have to take my own responsibility and protect the people here. If she didn''t want to leave, wouldn''t I hurt her? She has come here without a father for so many years, and I will be regarded as her father in the future. "


    For the sake of the peace of the human race, he devoted his life''s cultivation, separated from his lover, and did not dare to recognize his daughter. However, he was betrayed by the triple palace. However, the villain is still in charge of the whole Xiuzhen world, and he is the boss behind the scenes. However, the real hero is already late, and even the people in the ghost gate dare to hit him.Feng HaoChen laughed bitterly and turned to walk up the mountain. He knew he was running away, but he couldn''t help it. What could he do if he knew each other? Can we be together if we recognize each other? Recognize each other can only push his daughter away. He has hurt his daughter once, and he will hurt him again if he meets him. It is better to pretend to be stupid like this.


    Father and daughter are not willing to break the barrier, do not want to disturb each other, maintain in a delicate state. Whether it is uncle Feng or girl, they know enough in their hearts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    There is only one way out of the Moyun mountain range, which is the boundless 100000 mountains. It is impossible to get out of the mountain by the cultivation of the golden elixir period. There are four level and five level monsters in the sky and the ground. Only the cultivators of Yuanying period can cope with it.


    After a hundred thousand mountains, we should always pay attention not to break into the territory of some monsters with strong territorial nature, otherwise they will be easily chased to death.


    After leaving Luochen mountain, Muyu went to the Liushui village where he grew up. He saw that the village head''s grandfather was still telling stories to children in the grain drying field. What the village head told today is the story of hearing the chicken dance. What makes Muyu blush slightly is that he has become the main character in the story.


    "I never knew you were so diligent." Said with a quiet smile. The two of them are standing in the place that nobody notices. Muyu doesn''t want to disturb the village head.


    "There are so many things you don''t know. I''m a very diligent person." Muyu straightened his back and put on a rather serious look. To tell you the truth, when he was in Luochen mountain, every day he really heard the chickens and danced. When Uncle an was there, it was difficult for him to get up or not.


    "If a rooster makes me go to bed early in the morning, I must have stewed it." Xiao Shuai hemmed and hawed.


    Mu Yu smiles and leaves Liushui village. He knew that if he left the Moyun mountains, he might not see the village head''s grandfather for a long time. But he couldn''t. He had more important things to do.


    "Then you should follow me closely. I have a magic weapon that can hide our breath. As long as the monster''s eyes are not good, we can''t be found." Calm way.


    The entrance of Shiwandashan Mountain is quite far away from the falling dust sect. It takes several days to fly at the speed of Muyu Jindan period. Fortunately, it is peaceful.


    Rao is so, Tian ran also said that it took her nearly a month to come through the vast mountains!


    No wonder the people of the triple palace have violated the agreement. It will take a lot of manpower to transport millions of people out of the Moyun mountains from 100000 mountains. They don''t want to do such thankless things. For them, the Yumeng demons have been trapped. Since they can save a breath, those millions of people will live and die with them!


    "What if it was a monster with good eyes?" Mu Yu asked, most of the monster''s eyes could not be worse.


    "The ones with good eyes don''t necessarily find out. What they fear most is the ones with good noses. Even our hidden breath will be sniffed out by them." Said calmly and seriously. Many monsters distinguish their prey by smell, and her magic weapon can not completely cover their breath. It can be blocked for ordinary monsters, but can not be blocked for some specific monsters.


    Muyu is not afraid of these monsters, but he can run by the trees, and Tian ran can come in and go out, so by comparison, he has nothing to worry about.


    Two people quickly in the air, leaving a virtual shadow, Muyu soon saw the mountain view of Fulong mountain from a distance. Fulong mountain is the only way out for them. After Fulong mountain, there are hundreds of thousands of mountains. The vast forest ahead is the gathering place of the Yumeng demons. Muyu remembers that the old tree leader said that the Youmeng demons had found a way out, and did not know whether it was true or not.


    The prison was originally used to trap the five element Youmeng demons, but it also trapped millions of people in the Moyun mountains. If the Yumeng demons have escaped from the Moyun mountains, then there is no meaning in the prison.


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it? "


    Muyu looks at Fulong mountain, and suddenly slaps his head. If he can confirm that the Youmeng demon clan has left the prison, the prison will look like a decoration. If he can find the watchman of the triple palace and let him get rid of the prison, won''t it?


    In this way, he doesn''t need to try to kill the guards. As long as he gets rid of the prison, millions of people in Moyun mountain can survive, and his master can also survive. Even if he has no cultivation, he and Miao Yuyan can find a quiet place to spend his old age peacefully, and he doesn''t have to cover up and not recognize Feng HaoChen any more.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked calmly and strangely.


    "Go to Fulong mountain! I''ll explain it to you on the way. " Muyu turns at his feet and steps his sword towards Fulong mountain. Although he doesn''t know why, he still keeps up with him.


    Fulong mountain is still so quiet, there is nothing changed because of the last incident. After confirming that the Yumeng demons really existed in Fulong mountain, some great events happened in the Xiuzhen world. Taoist Qingsong and Jiuhua Zhenren entered the period of Yuanying. The Xiuzhen world began to shuffle its cards. No one paid attention to the problems of the Youmeng demons. Everyone was worried about self-protection.


    Today, the Xiuzhen world is still unified by Qingsong Taoist, but Feng HaoChen orders him not to look for the Youmeng demons. With the strength of Muyun mountain Xiuzhen world, you can only fight with Youmeng demons with eggs. Taoist Qingsong also vaguely knows some things, so he will not do such thankless things.


    Muyu has ignored the existence of the Yumeng demons since his master disappeared. He has never told his master what the old tree leader once said to him. The old tree elder said that they had found a way to leave the prison and return to the triple continent. So, what did master do to maintain the prison?


    Mu Yu was a little excited. He suddenly hoped that what the old tree leader had said was true. Although he knew that it would be a disaster for the three continents for the Yumeng demons to return to the triple continent, as long as the Youmeng demons who were trapped in the immortal prison escaped, there would be no need for the trapped immortal prison to exist. Millions of people in the Moyun mountains would be saved, and the master would not have to suffer that kind of crime.On the way, Mu Yu has told Tian ran his idea.


    "Really? So what are we waiting for? Quick, show me the direction, I''ll be there soon


    Tian ran knew Mu Yu''s explanation, and was happy and worried. She knew that it would be a disaster for the people of the three continents to escape from the prison of Yumeng, but only when the demons escaped from the prison could she not watch her father take his life.


    "This kind of thing of Yumeng demon clan should be the responsibility of all human beings. We can''t put all these responsibilities on the master, and we can''t sacrifice the lives of millions of people in the Moyun mountains!" Muyu said.


    Feng HaoChen has made so many sacrifices, but in exchange for the treachery of the triple palace. The triple palace has entrusted the affairs of the Youmeng demon clan to fenghaochen and millions of people in the Moyun mountain range to bear, regardless of their lives, but the people of the triple continent live free and easy, which is not fair!


    Calm fingers, red lotus Jue fantasy out, she instantly with wooden feather across thousands of feet away. Muyu felt an uncomfortable tearing feeling sweeping over his body. He didn''t like this way of travelling. Although this way of travelling is fast, it also consumes a lot of spiritual power. Unless forced to do so, he is not willing to do so.


    Muyu had already remembered the old nest of muyoumeng last time. He was integrated with the bodhi tree at that time, and he knew the whole forest in his heart. With the help of tranquility, they spent only a quarter of an hour standing where the original bodhi tree was.


    But the bodhi tree is gone!


    A large open space was empty and overgrown with weeds, and there were no branches of muyoumeng to bind them. Muyu wandered around for several times, drilling out in the nearby trees, still did not find any trace of muyoumeng.


    "It''s really gone!"


    Mu Yu is a little excited. He should not be excited when he knows that the Yumeng demon clan is missing. Most likely, he really finds a way to escape from the prison, but he can''t control so much, because this is what he is willing to see.


    There is no sign of muyumeng, and it seems that they have been away for a long time. There is a big pit where the bodhi tree was originally planted. There are many shrubs in the pit. It seems that the bodhi trees have been transplanted by the muyoumeng demons.


    "They''re gone, so do they really find a way to the triple continent?" Although the return of Youmeng demons to the triple continent represents a disaster, she also knows that the people in the triple continent are too selfish and the practice of the triple palace is too excessive. Why should her father exchange his own life for the peace of the triple continent? Even if her father wants to, can the millions of people in the murun mountains who don''t know it, will they?


    "I know you''re from three continents, and maybe you don''t like what I say. But the Yumeng demons are the responsibility of the whole human race, not the responsibility of the millions of people in the desert mountains alone. To be honest, I''m really happy that they escaped from the prison. " Muyu holding little Shuai searched for clues everywhere, hoping to find something left over by muyoumeng.


    "I''m from the triple continent, but I''m also the daughter of the sword shadow dust wind. The Yumeng demon clan is the responsibility of all mankind, and my father can''t bear it alone. He had already defeated five Yumeng demon spirit masters in those years, and had bought peace for the three continents for decades. Why did he have to pay his life for all his life''s accomplishments? The millions in the Moyun mountains can''t die in vain. If you want to find me, I''ll help. "


    Concerning her father, Tian ran can''t be impartial, but she knows that Mu Yu''s words have no problems. In the case of trapped immortal prison, the triple palace of dishonesty and dishonesty is the biggest culprit. They should also die!


    The return of the Yumeng demons to the triple continent may bring disaster to the people of the triple continent. However, after a long time of comfort, the people of the three continents almost forgot who fought for them and who made the sacrifice. They were willing to exchange their hard-earned peace with their own accomplishments and lives!


    It''s the true God of the past, sword shadow and dust wind!


    But how is he now? What are the rewards? He lost all his accomplishments and could not recognize his daughter. He was trapped in the Moyun mountain range. Even the people of the ghost gate hit him. And the triple palace? They are still in charge of the whole continent. They are the most supreme force in the three continents. Everyone follows their lead. They don''t pay any price to throw all the affairs of the Yumeng demon clan to the sword shadow dust wind. They tear up the agreement with the sword shadow dust wind to save the human beings in the Moyun mountain range, and they are their emperor.


    The comfortable triple continent should also be lively and lively. Only in this way can it be fair to the people in the Moyun mountains! Only in this way, everything the sword shadow dust wind has done will not be in vain!


    At this time, the potholed Muling suddenly rushed out of Muyu''s shadow sword. It hovered in the air for several times, and then quickly flew in a direction.


    "This way!"


    Muyu doesn''t know what happened to the broken sword, but Muling was originally given to it by the old tree. Maybe it sensed something. Muyu does not have any hesitation, toward Mu Ling to chase up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    The broken sword shuttles through the trees, towards the deep forest, which is exactly the direction of 100000 mountains. Soon the trees around them began to decrease, and a wide river rushed by. They flew along the river for a distance, and their bodies felt a little hot. The temperature around has reached a very high point unconsciously.


    "What''s going on?"


    Muyu was aware of the temperature change around him, but he could not see the naked rocks. He did not understand where the hot feeling came from. He looked up at the sky, and the sun was not very big.


    "Volcano?" Calmly pointed to the front and exclaimed.


    As they were speeding up a mountain, they saw the bubbling magma in the mountain. The magma did not erupt, but gathered at the crater and did not flow down. However, the magma was rippling in the pass, with sparks splashing out from time to time, and then falling down again.


    The other one disappeared at the end of the hill. Muyu quickly followed up, and then stopped in the middle of the mountain. He seized the broken sword to save it from being lost. This is a very open place, and the five mountains are surrounded orderly.


    From the air, these five mountains are very strange. There is a mountain full of lush trees, full of vitality, a closer look will find that all the trees are bodhi trees. There is a mountain, the whole mountain is red, the top of the mountain from time to time out of red magma, these magma flow from the top to the foot of the mountain, but disappeared at the foot of the mountain. The other mountain, gray and shining, is made of precious metals. A mountain in the north is composed of crystal clear crystal stones, which looks very hard. The last one is actually an iceberg with cold air, which can be felt all the way.


    These five mountains are regularly located around. In the center is a huge Pentagram shaped by some unknown characters. There are some strange objects in each corner. It is very big and looks like a house.


    "What is this?" Tian ran and Mu Yu fall on the top of the five pointed star, looking at the five pointed star.


    "It''s a five element array."


    Muyu remembers master''s saying that Youmeng demons are good at five element evasion, which is used to restrain the eight trigrams array of Terrans. He looked carefully at the objects placed at the five corners. It didn''t matter. He called out directly. He knew and had seen these five things. The Dragon searching array set by xunlao was composed of these five things!


    Wannian Qingmu, xuanhai, Chenbing, Guling Lihuo, tianwai meteorite, Chenyan permafrost.


    The five things that exist here are hundreds of times larger than those they used at the beginning. It is conceivable that such a huge array can produce energy. Although the array base is the same as the Dragon seeking array, both the pattern and the formation of the array are different and even more complicated. Is it possible that the Youmeng demons used this to escape from the Moyun mountains?


    "If only the master was there, he would know if this array was the teleportation array for Yumeng demons to escape."


    Muyu and Tianran fall into this array. There are strange carved patterns in the middle of the array. Muyu doesn''t know how these patterns work. For the past year, he has been busy practicing and has not learned the knowledge of array from fenghaochen. At the moment, he had some regrets. If he could learn something, he might not be blind.


    "Let''s go back to Chenshan to find my father."


    Tian ran also felt that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. After all, it was the territory of the Yumeng demons, and I didn''t know whether the Youmeng demons were still here. In case a large number of Yumeng demons surrounded them, it would be troublesome.


    Mu Yu nodded, and they were ready to rise. But at this time, the five array bases suddenly lit up, and the colorful light of Taoism shone on them. A terrible force came from the array base and began to tear their bodies.


    "What''s going on?" Tian ran wants to fly, but she is shocked to find that she can''t concentrate her spiritual power even in the cultivation of Yuan infantile period. It seems that something has crushed her cultivation to death.


    Muyu''s face changed greatly. They were too reckless and made a big taboo! You can''t rush into the array at will. Otherwise, they will be trapped by the array. They didn''t think too much at the beginning, but they didn''t know it was a formation until they landed. But the general array needs to start conditions, but this array seems to start itself as long as someone comes in.


    If the Yumeng demons rely on this array to leave the prison, doesn''t it mean that this array will also transmit them to the murun mountains?


    "No, we can''t leave the Moyun mountains yet!"


    If this array can send them out, it can save the danger of trekking 100000 mountains. However, Muyu doesn''t want to leave the Moyun mountain just like this.


    Muyu ran to the edge of the five pointed star. He had to tell his master about it and ask her to make a decision. However, an invisible barrier was in front of him and bounced him back. He fell heavily on the ground.


    At this time, Tian ran suddenly gave out a shrill scream. She fell down on the ground in pain, curled up into a ball, and her body was constantly spasmodic.


    "Calm, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Yu ran to Tian ran and didn''t understand what happened to Tian ran. Muyu is fine, except for some tearing feeling, he doesn''t feel uncomfortable. However, the force is unbearable, and the situation is very serious, Tian Ran''s face is white as a piece of paper."It''s hard. I feel like I''m going to split. This array is weird." Calmly closed his eyes and said painfully.


    "This array is used to transmit the Yumeng demons. Once it is transmitted to humans, the human body will be torn apart." Xiao Shuai rolled down from the wooden feather shoulder and fell on Tian Ran''s body.


    "But I am also a human being."


    "You are half a man." The little Marshal said drily.


    "And you? You''re all right. What can you do to help Tian ran quickly? " Mu Yu said eagerly. He knew that he had the power of muyoumeng in his body. I''m afraid that''s why he''s OK.


    "Don''t rush. I''m saving her." Suddenly, a soft light came out of his body, covering Tian Ran''s whole body. He said, "sister Tianran, no matter what happens later, remember to hold me tight and don''t let go! Or die


    The rich aura gushed from the little commander. He had been in the aura eye for so many years, but he didn''t know how much aura he had absorbed. At the moment, the aura came out around him, interfering with the power of the transmission array and counteracting the strange force of tearing up the tranquility. Tian ran hugged Xiao Shuai tightly. Her face was still very pale. It didn''t seem to relieve any pain. Muyu stands at a loss. He doesn''t know how to stop the transmission array.


    "No, I feel terrible." She groaned quietly. She felt that she could not hold on.


    "Muyu, help me with your strength. I can''t suppress the power of this array." Xiao Shuai shouts.


    "What should I do?" Muyu doesn''t know how to use the power in his body. He can''t use that power at will. The accident in Longhu gorge has already explained everything. If he uses that power, the consequences may be even worse.


    "It''s the broken sword on you! Tell him to protect his tranquility, and that bastard will listen to you


    Xiao Shuai doesn''t like Muyu''s broken sword which is bitten by insects all the time. Last time, he was killed by the broken sword when he was in the aura eye. But at the moment, in order to save Tianran, he has no choice but to let Muyu ask for help from the broken sword.


    "Broken sword, broken sword, you will certainly listen to me, right? Help me to protect Tian ran quickly. Don''t let her be hurt by this array. " Muyu is holding the broken sword. I don''t know that the broken sword can''t understand people''s words. Now he can only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    The body of the broken sword trembled, but he just stayed quietly on Muyu''s hand without any reaction.


    "It doesn''t listen to me." Mu Yu clenched the broken sword, which suck no crucial moment.


    "It has protected you, you quickly embrace Tian ran!" Xiao Shuai left his serene body and jumped to Muyu''s shoulder.


    Muyu quickly hugs Tianran into his arms, and a faint body fragrance penetrates Muyu''s nose. He looks down, and his face turns red. He sees the small mountains that Tianran slightly rises. Usually, Xiaoshuai likes to stay there. Tian ran shivered all over the body, as if very uncomfortable. Muyu can only hold her firmly, his body is close to Tian Ran''s body, Tian ran this slowly no longer trembles.


    Muyu is in a panic. He holds a girl and sticks it so close that he can even feel the pulse beating quietly. Tian ran fell into a state of lethargy. She instinctively put her arms around Mu Yu''s neck. Her breath could almost blow Mu Yu''s eyelashes. Muyu felt that some part of his body began to be hot and dry. He was young and in love. He could not control some things.


    "Ah, not for children, not for children." The little Marshal suddenly called out.


    "Shut up." Mu Yu, embarrassed, calms down and hugs Tian ran.


    "Ho!"


    Five rays of light soared into the sky. Muyu in the center of the transmission array only felt that there seemed to be a lot of messy things flashed by. He was shocked to find that he and Tianran had become illusory, and then gradually dispersed into many small pieces.


    But he didn''t feel any pain, and then a dazzling light burst out. Muyu felt that his body was suddenly pulled by something. The feeling was very bad, as if he could not help being hit and fly, and his internal organs were seriously displaced.


    He almost released his hand, but he knew that if Tianran lost his protection in the process, the consequences would be unimaginable. So mu Yu held Tianran tightly and felt his hands numb. Vaguely, he felt that the outside world seemed to have a tremendous force pounding at them, trying to stop them from leaving, but the fluctuation of the five element array was waiting for them, blocking the force outside.


    He saw that there seemed to be a lot of golden array patterns flashing in the sky and the earth. Those golden array patterns were constantly turning into towering killing opportunities, and they came towards Mu Yu and others. Muyu remembers these array patterns. When fighting with the ghost xuanyue, these array patterns also appear and disappear. If he guesses correctly, the trapped immortal prison wants to prevent the five element array from transmitting the people in the array.


    Muyu felt shaky under the attack of these array patterns. The power of destroying heaven and earth was unprecedented. Under the attack of heaven and earth array, Muyu felt the fear from the deep of his soul, as if he would lose his soul in the next moment!


    Although the five element array is like a boat in a raging storm, it still sails tenaciously. Despite the surging waves, it can always hold the people on the boat in time to block the violent force.I don''t know how long this feeling lasted. Muyu only felt his body thumped, and then the whirling sensation filled his mind. He could not tell where the sky was and where the earth was. Then he found that his feet suddenly touched the hard ground, but the huge impact made his feet stand unstable and fell heavily on the ground.


    A strong aura swept over his whole body, which was so mellow, dozens of times richer than that of Moyun mountain!


    Mu Yu is shocked. He knows what happened. Judging from the purity of the aura, he must have come to the triple continent. Tian ran was lying in his arms, his chest slightly undulating, just closed his eyes. The visibility was very low because of the white fog around.


    Muyu raised his vigilance. He came out of the transmission array of the Yumeng demons, which means that they are likely to be in the Yumeng demon''s nest now!


    If there are other Yumeng demons around, they are not as good as the old tree leader!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    But there is no trace of the Yumeng demons, and we don''t know where the Yumeng demons are.


    Around the vast white fog, the ground is wet soil and gravel, there are some weeds. Muyu holds Tianran. He doesn''t know how Tianran is now, but he must take good care of the girl. She is the daughter of her master. There can be no mistake in this.


    He took a few steps, and then suddenly found that the little Marshal seemed to be missing. He quickly turned around and returned to the original place. The little marshal was lying on the ground, motionless. He kicked Xiao Shuai and whispered, "Hello, are you ok? It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s get out of here


    But the little commander was kicked by him and rolled out, bumped into a stone, and then stopped moving. Mu Yu''s heart sank. Is it that something happened to Xiao Shuai? If Xiaoshuai is usually kicked out by Muyu as a ball, he will surely hit Muyu''s head angrily. At present, he doesn''t fly, which makes Muyu feel uneasy.


    He gently put down the calm, and then picked up the little marshal, a look immediately changed his face. There are many cracks in Xiao Shuai''s body. The cracks extend the whole eggshell, and many auras gush out from the cracks.


    Xiao Shuai''s egg has always been rough and meaty. It can be touched by a slap in the infant''s period. It can''t be broken or cooked. Like cowhide tendon, Muyu never worries about it. But at the moment, there is a crack on the eggshell of King Kong''s body, which is bad.


    The five element transmission array is used to transmit the Yumeng demon, but the commander looks like a normal monster. Can''t he bear the oppression of the five element array?


    Mu Yu patted Xiao Shuai lightly, but he still didn''t have any sound. He was worried. Just now, he only wanted to protect tranquility, but he ignored Xiao Shuai. He thought that Xiao Shuai had no problem, but he didn''t seem to be able to support the transmission array.


    His first big, both calm and handsome are his close people and eggs, and now one egg and one person are all in trouble, leaving him alone in the place where the birds don''t poop. He should always pay attention to whether there is a Yumeng demon clan around him. Don''t mention how nervous he is.


    In any case, this place can''t stay any longer. If it is found by the Yumeng demons, the consequences will be unimaginable. He has to leave here as long as possible. Muyu can only use the root grass to tie up Xiao Shuai, hang it behind his back, and then hold Tianran. Tianran is still unconscious. I don''t know what''s going on at the moment.


    Fortunately, he found that he could fly, so his sword soared to the sky.


    The fog was so thick that he finally got rid of the fog after flying high. In the high place, from afar, you can see the steep mountains all over, just like the stone forest. Flying too high is a great challenge for him, a fool who is afraid of heights. Fortunately, he is forced by Uncle an to fly at a very high place.


    After flying for several hours, he finally landed on the highest mountain, and then he saw a small city outline in the eastern sky, far away from here. On the top of the mountain, he put Tian ran down, and at the same time, he put Xiao Shuai on a stone.


    Tian Ran is still in a daze. Muyu tried to heal her wound with spiritual power. She didn''t know what to do for a while, let alone a strange egg. The only place he knew was his unreliable second elder martial brother. However, Luo Shang was in the southern 50 Li Garden. Mu Yu didn''t know where the southern 50 Li Garden was.


    "Shuai, Shuai, don''t scare me! Wake up quickly. You have to help me see what happened to Tianran. "


    Mu Yu anxiously poked the little Shuai with his hand, and now he found out how much he needed the help of Xiao Shuai. Xiao Shuai is always confused and knows a lot of things he doesn''t know. He has helped Mu Yu a lot several times, but this time he has a problem. Xiao Shuai is a magic guy that Shifu doesn''t know where to hold. Muyu usually quarrels with him, but when something happens to him, Muyu feels uncomfortable.


    "Bata!"


    Suddenly, a light sound came from the eggshell, and Muyu was happy. He poked the little Shuai: "little Shuai? Weird egg? Are you all right? "


    "Bata!"


    There is a crack in the eggshell, and the gap seems to be more and more. Mu Yu didn''t know what was in Xiao Shuai''s thick eggshell all the time. He wanted to help Xiao Shuai break the shell, but he still resisted. He knew that when a butterfly breaks its cocoon, it can''t be helped by external forces, or it will harm the butterfly. It is estimated that this little marshal is similar to butterfly in nature.


    "Oh, it''s hard."


    The voice of Xiao Shuai''s swearing all of a sudden came out from the crack of the egg. It seemed that he was angry about something. Muyu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground. He had to worry about one person and another egg, which was really worrying.


    A clear hole suddenly appeared at the head of the little marshal. A dazzling light came from the hole, and the aura quickly leaked out of the egg. There are more and more cracks on the eggshell, more holes in the egg body, and the speed of aura emission is also accelerating. After a while, the eggshell has been scarred and will soon be broken.


    "I''m going to change my body!"


    A pleasant voice came out of the eggshell, and then "Peng" made a sound, and the eggshell split into pieces. A white hairy thing came out and ran around in the air, as if someone had lit a firefight on its buttocks."Shua!"


    The eggshell cracked, and the majestic aura was sprayed from the eggshell, and the wooden feather was almost lifted out. He held on to tranquility tightly, and he also firmly grasped the stone to stabilize his figure. At this time, the little Marshal sent out a terrible wave of spiritual power, which spread out around it. This breath does not have any sense of repression, is pure overbearing, all of a sudden the white cumulus clouds in the sky to blow up scattered!


    In the sky, the white clouds dissipated, but soon the clouds were thick. There were thunder clouds in the sky. The blue sparks were flashing. The breath of sacred Majesty was surging in the clouds, as if ready to go. At this time, more than a dozen barrels of thunder and lightning suddenly fell from the thunder cloud, and the brilliant heavenly power spread over the sky and split into the white shadows in the air.


    "You want to chop Ben Shuai. It''s too much. I''ll eat you!"


    Xiao Shuai''s body is full of brilliance, and the white light is blooming. The momentum is not weaker than that dozen thunder and lightning! It screamed and rushed to the thunder and lightning, and the huge aura gushed out. Such a terrible aura was really rare.


    Muyu is astonished. He doesn''t understand why the birth of Xiaoshuai brings such a big noise. However, he knows that if he stays in the same place, he may have an accident. If he is disturbed by the giant thunder, he quickly picks up and calmly retreats.


    Xiao Shuai''s whole body is covered with white light. I can''t see what it looks like. The spiritual power of his whole body is too terrible, which makes the earth shake constantly!


    "Boom


    A loud noise, the blue lightning and white light collided together, immediately cut off the mountain where Muyu was just now, and the rocks were flying all over the sky. The violent breath exploded in all directions, tearing the air, and even the air appeared twisted waves. The explosion exploded, like the collapse of thousands of mountains, razed the stone forest where Muyu was!


    If Muyu didn''t run fast, I''m afraid it would have been affected by the violent impact. I don''t know what kind of thing is Xiao Shuai. What kind of evil did he make in his last life? He broke a shell and struck with thunder and lightning.


    However, he knew that such a big explosion would certainly disturb all directions. What he was most worried about was that it was not far from the place where they had just come out. He did not know whether this was the territory of the Yumeng demons. If the Yumeng demons were attracted to him, ten wooden feathers would not be enough to run.


    Even if it is the humans from the triple continent who are attracted to come, rather than the Youmeng demons, if you are caught in such a big noise by Xiao Shuai, you must catch them for specimen study.


    The blue and white light dissipated, and a dark shadow fell vertically from the air, and "plopped" into the grass.


    Muyu ran over quickly. He rummaged in the grass and finally found a dark guy who looked like a kitten or a dog. He groaned half dead: "Oh, why is this thunder chopping me? Is it because I''m too handsome?"


    "Handsome, you big head! Why are you so ugly? Damn it, I''ve heard that the handsome will be struck by thunder, and the ugly will be struck by thunder if I haven''t heard of it. "


    Muyu was a little disappointed when he saw this guy. He thought that this guy broke his shell and made the earth shaking. At least he had to look good to be able to withstand the thunder and lightning. However, its hair was black and smoky, and a bunch of big tail was comparable to its two bodies. Except for the blue gem eyes, other places looked really ugly.


    "Where am I ugly? I''m handsome."


    Xiao Shuai was discontented to drill into Mu Yu''s arms. Muyu smelled a burning smell. He pinched his nose and pulled his big fluffy tail and threw it on his shoulder. He still wanted to hold tranquility!


    At this time, Muyu felt the breath of many golden elixirs and yuanyingqi. He saw a lot of people from a distance. It must have been a shock to many people. He had no time to hide, and quickly whispered: "marshal, someone is coming, put your breath away, don''t talk!"


    "Why?"


    "You have too much aura. They''ll take you and suck it up."


    Muyu put the little Shuai into his clothes, and he mumbled for a while. He was too stingy to be smart, like a miser. It doesn''t look like a joke, so it quickly converges the aura overflowing from his body. It looks like an ordinary dog scorched by thunder.


    After a while, two figures suddenly appeared in front of Mu Yu. One of the young people with thick eyebrows and big eyes asked, "boy, what''s going on here?"


    The young man actually had the cultivation of Yuanying period. He saw that Mu Yu was just a kid in the golden elixir period, holding a comatose girl in his hand, he asked in a domineering manner.


    "There was a big monster here just now. It triggered the thunder as soon as it was born. It was so powerful that it swallowed all the thunder. We just passed by and didn''t want to be swept by the thunder. My younger martial sister was seriously injured." Mu Yu said sadly.


    "The monster that can trigger the Tianlei robbery is certainly not simple. Where is it now?" Asked the young man.


    Muyu pointed to the direction he had just come to, and said: "it ran to that side, it seems to be cut by thunder, so there is no time to pay attention to me, or I can''t live."


    "You are lucky! Elder martial brother, I heard that the monster that caused the Tianlei robbery is an extraordinary beast. If we can tame it, we will add a great help to dihuangmen! " Another enchanting woman around him laughed, and then the two immediately flew to the direction of wood feather. They don''t doubt Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s unconscious tranquility in his arms is very convincing.Dihuangmen? Is it one of the eight?


    Muyu didn''t know the origin of Dihuang gate. Many later people were led to the direction he came to. He thought that if those people could find the transmission array of the Yumeng demons, they would know that the Yumeng demons who were imprisoned in the Moyun mountains had come to the triple continent. Maybe they didn''t have to inform the triple palace in person.


    Muyu saw that all the people were gone. He picked up Tian ran, grabbed the black marshal and flew towards the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    This city is called Lanxi City. It is quiet and majestic like a sleeping tiger. Tian Ran is right. Statues of the shadow dust wind of the true God sword can be seen everywhere in the three continents.


    On the top of the tower of Lanxi City stands a huge statue. It is a man who is rich in God and handsome. He looks calm and gentle. He stands with a flying sword on his foot and stands with his hands down. He looks like a God from afar, which makes people awe.


    Muyu was surprised to find that the man was alive and well, just like his master was young.


    "Master was so handsome when he was young. No wonder he would soak people from the world of mortals." Muyu has a sense of closeness to the statue. It''s wonderful to see the statue of master in a foreign land.


    This city is very large, and there are all kinds of practitioners living in it. When Muyu saw the accomplishments of these people, he found a very shocking problem.


    Most of the practitioners here are golden elixir!


    In the Moyun mountains, generally speaking, when the cultivation attains the golden elixir period, he must be an elder of a certain sect. However, it seems that the cultivation can be regarded as a real cultivator in the golden elixir period. Every one of the people who can practice until the golden elixir period in the Moyun mountains is old and grey, and the youngest is almost half a hundred. However, there are talents like Bai Lang and Ju Wenxing everywhere. In his twenties, Muyu saw several of them, not to mention the two men who claimed to be from dihuangmen.


    Because of being trapped in the immortal prison, the aura of the Moyun mountains is greatly limited. This is a triple continent. The aura is several times that of the Moyun mountains. It is not hard to accept that the cultivation speed is fast.


    Mu Yu''s age has this kind of cultivation, which is actually much better than many people in the triple continent. However, Muyu knows that his current strength has no capital to show off, so he does not show his real cultivation.


    He carried a girl in his arms and went into the city untidy, which attracted many people''s attention. Everyone looked at him strangely. Muyu didn''t care about their eyes. He found an inn, opened a room and put Tian ran on the bed.


    "Wash up." Muyu called the man to beat a bucket of water, and then threw the little Marshal into the bucket with disgust on his face. Now he is still burning and dark.


    Shuai in the bucket crackled a stir, made water splashing. Wooden feather is lazy to pay attention to it, accompany in Tian ran side, looking at the appearance of Tian ran sleeping in a daze.


    "Tian ran elder sister is OK, she just can''t bear the pressure of transmission array, faint, after a while will wake up." Shuai "Hua La" came out of the water, his body was shocked, all the water drops were thrown away, it fell slowly on Tian Ran''s body.


    "Ah? How did you turn white? " Muyu looks at Xiaoshuai in surprise.


    This is a very lovely creature, with fluffy body, round head, two ears hanging aside, a pair of blue gem like eyes, pink nose. It looks like a delicate kitten, but its tail is as fluffy as a squirrel, and its short limbs are restlessly scratching around.


    "You are not an ugly duckling Mu Yu is a little disappointed. After taking a bath, he and just decided to be two beasts. It''s amazing.


    "They say I was struck by thunder because of my handsome." Xiao Shuai swung his tail complacently, then it suddenly purred twice and said, "I''m hungry."


    "What are you hungry for? When you were an egg, I didn''t see you eat before Muyu said without good breath.


    "I don''t care. I used to watch when you were eating. Now I want to eat. I want to eat roast chicken legs!" Xiao Shuai is swinging his tail.


    Needless to say, Xiaoshuai and kongmiaomiao mix together every day, and they must have seen a lot of food. He felt a little sorry. If Shuai broke his shell earlier, he could also try uncle Ann''s cooking skills to ensure that he would have the idea of hunger strike. He touched his stomach and thought that he was hungry. Tian ran should be ok here. He picked up the little marshal and went downstairs.


    Muyu found a place near the window and asked the waiter to serve a large plate of roast legs. Finally, he ordered a lot of chicken legs. He is not poor now. Feng HaoChen gave him a lot of spirit stones before he left. He felt that there were at least tens of thousands of them. He became a rich man and could spend freely.


    If the true God of the triple continent can''t bring out hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, it''s really unreasonable. Muyu, who has been a poor child for so long, suddenly hears that he is a hidden rich second generation, and occasionally wants to be extravagant.


    "No wonder you like eating so much. It''s so delicious." Xiao Shuai slurred the chicken leg into his mouth. He really didn''t understand how his tiny mouth was crammed into such a big chicken leg. He was holding the chicken leg and chewing it happily. In a few moments, the chicken bone was spilled all over the table.


    "Be reserved."


    Muyu tries to hold the chicken leg with chopsticks, ready to taste it gracefully. He is now the second generation of rich, how can he look as ugly as Xiao Shuai? However, the weight of the chicken leg was too heavy to clip up. Finally, he threw the chopsticks to eat directly with his hands. No matter what he''s rich or poor, he''ll have to fill his stomach.


    The two cultivators at the next table are talking about Dan test. Muyu has nothing to do, while chewing chicken legs, he listens. It is naturally very important to come to a place where he is not familiar with the land to inquire about the situation.After listening for a while, Mu Yu finally understood a general idea. He went to another table and found that most of these practitioners were discussing the so-called "Dan test". It seems that Dan test has become a hot topic recently.


    Muyu is not a stranger about pills. His master had told them many things about magic pills before, but he didn''t tell Muyu how to make pills. Muyu only knows that pills are divided from the first level. The higher the grade, the higher the precious degree of pills.


    Practitioners in Qi training period can refine first-order pills, while those in foundation period can refine second-order pills, and so on. At the beginning, nudan is a six level pill, which means that people in the distraction period can refine it.


    The low-level pills are basically worthless. There are two-level and three-level pills everywhere in the cultivation world. Only those who can refine level-4 pills can be regarded as real alchemists. However, it is not to say that one can become a fourth level alchemist after his cultivation in Yuanying period. Whether he can become a qualified alchemist needs many factors, and also needs to pass the examination of Dan Ding sect.


    It is not the first time that Mu Yu of the Dan Ding sect has heard about it. It is a sect with triple continental status and its lofty status. This sect specializes in cultivating alchemists. If others want to be recognized by the Xiuzhen world, they need to be recognized by the Dan Ding sect.


    The way for the Dan Ding sect to recognize alchemists is to hold a Dan test once a year. Those who pass the test will be awarded the title of alchemist by the Dan Ding sect and become a real alchemist. The location of Dan test is not fixed. It happens to be in Lanxi City this year.


    Muyu did not know how the Dan test was held or how the pills were refined. He heard that the Dan test was held in a few days, so he also came to be interested. Feng HaoChen did not teach them how to make pills. He only said that Muyu and others were not suitable for alchemy, but Muyu still wanted to see it.


    The status of alchemists is very high in the realm of cultivation. Many pills have magical effects. It is said that some pills can even bring people back to life. Those pills are too rebellious, and they are very rare in the cultivation world. Even if they have them, they will only be kept by experts who have been trained to connect the heaven. They will never take them out.


    As for things like longevity pill, they are five level pills, which are very precious, but they are not so rare. If they are used more, their efficacy will be weakened, and they will bring many side effects to themselves. They are only for people who have little longevity.


    "Shopkeeper, three superior rooms!" An old-fashioned voice sounded, and three people entered the inn. Many people looked at them and whispered.


    "Good!" The shopkeeper rushed up.


    Three people standing in front of the counter, the voice is a cold-faced youth, dressed in a white robe, black cloud patterns behind, chest decorated with a Dan Ding pattern, really eye-catching.


    Behind him, there was an old man with white hair and childish face, dressed in purple. His clothes were inlaid with gold, which was extremely noble. There was also a pattern of Dan Ding on his chest. The old man was on a green crutch with a medicinal gourd hanging on it. He was young, hairy and vigorous.


    Next to him stood a young man, who was about the same age as Muyu, with a lazy look, but his cultivation was also in the Jindan jiuchongtian. His clothes are black-and-white Taoist robes, just like the cold faced big men, but they always feel strange on him.


    These three are alchemists of course. Alchemists generally have a unified alchemy clothing, which is used to show their identity. Alchemy clothing is generally white, with a Taiji texture or Dan Ding pattern on the chest. The edge of the garment is black, and the hem is dotted with black clouds. Many alchemists who came to participate in the Dan test wore alchemy clothes. As for the old man in purple, his identity seemed very different.


    "Isn''t this the medicine Wuji master of the Dan Ding sect?"


    "I heard that the Dan test was presided over by the famous fifth level master of alchemy


    "Master of medicine? My God? Is it him? "


    "How could he be here?"


    "It''s said that the master of this medicine refined the fifth level pill when he was still in the period of Yuanying, which is famous all over the world."


    "Yes! The spiritual power required by the fifth level pills is not something that a person in the infancy period can possess. It''s unbelievable


    "Now that he has reached the out of body stage, he is a veritable fifth level alchemist..."


    ¡­¡­


    The dining guests began to whisper, someone recognized the identity of the old man, and quickly discussed with his companion. The people of the Dan Ding sect are all alchemists. Their status and status are very respectable in the three continents. Many alchemists from the Danding sect go abroad are respected by thousands of people.


    "Practice Qi, build foundation, Jindan, Yuanying, get out of the body..."


    Mu Yu counts with his fingers. He is a fifth level alchemist, which means that the master of medicine has the cultivation of leaving the body. Muyu is scared. The man in the period of Yuanying is enough to worry him. How can he directly come to a practitioner in the out of body period? These three continents are indeed rich in talents.


    "It''s Alchemy! Rub it into a ball, and I can see at a glance whether it tastes good The little handsome mouth pouts, the chicken bone exactly falls on the plate.


    Xiao Shuai vomited chicken bones can at least fill a small bucket. Fortunately, Muyu is not short of money, otherwise they are not enough to feed such a small food."Meatballs? Delicious? " Muyu thought for a while, "I have only seen nudan and Yanshou pill, but I haven''t eaten the pill. I don''t know how it tastes?"


    Mu Yu and Xiao Shu, two of whom have never seen the world, only know that the woodlouse is round and can eat what they do. I don''t know how they would feel if they compared precious pills to pills!


    "Taoist friend, have you finished? Can I have a seat? "


    Muyu and Xiaoshuai are thinking about the taste of pills when the old-fashioned voice rings in their ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    It seems that the inn is full of people today. Muyu''s position is close to the window, with a good view, and there are only bones left on the chicken leg on the table. Xiao Shuai is eliminating the last chicken leg and burps. Muyu has already stopped eating it. It seems that they have finished eating the chicken leg one by one.


    Muyu looked up lazily at this serious young man. He was just one of the three noble alchemists. According to Mu Yu''s feeling, the guy in front of him should have the cultivation of Yuanying period. Although his momentum is restrained, he also gives Mu Yu a faint sense of oppression. This young man has a sharp and angular face. He can see that he is not smiling. He doesn''t know whether he is a facial paralysis like Uncle an.


    His tone is very arrogant, mixed with a "I told you to give up your seat is worthy of you" tone, chest Dan Ding texture is very eye-catching, the following are four gold lines, which means that this is a fourth-order alchemist. The fourth level alchemists are the real alchemists in the cultivation world. The fourth level pills they refine are of great value.


    As usual, he was a alchemist who wanted to give up his seat, and those people bowed their heads and bowed to give up their seats. The status of the Alchemist is extremely noble, and he is the object of flattery of many practitioners. Even those who are out of the body should be polite to a fourth level alchemist, not to mention that the young man is still from the alchemy holy land, and all sects dare not offend the Danting sect!


    Muyu''s location is the most open and brightest in the whole Inn, so the young man has a good eye on Muyu''s position. Unfortunately, he found the wrong person, because Muyu didn''t know how frightening the other party''s identity was.


    "We haven''t finished yet."


    Mu Yutou refused. He didn''t just eat here. He had to ask more about the situation of the three continents, so as not to know nothing at first. He will not be afraid of his hands and feet because the youth in front of him is a newborn. Why should he give his seat to the young people who came first?


    "Do you want to eat all these bones?"


    The young man frowned and was not satisfied with Mu Yu''s attitude. He could see that Mu Yu was also a practitioner in the golden elixir period. He just politely asked the other party to give up his seat. In fact, with his accomplishments and identity, he could drive Mu Yu away directly. He straightened up his chest and showed the sign of Dan Ding on his chest again, which clearly showed that he was an alchemist of the Dan Ding sect, so that Mu Yu could have a better understanding of himself.


    "Waiter, have another fried vegetables!"


    Muyu ordered one of the cheapest things, he did not give up his seat. The young man must be a man of high reputation. He didn''t believe what the other side would do to him. The last thing he likes most is bullying, especially when it''s clear that the other party is bullying him and forcing him to give up his seat.


    "Are you really toasting and not eating or drinking?" The young man snorted coldly.


    The other diners nearby saw that the alchemist of the Dan Ding sect seemed to get angry, and quickly whispered to Mu Yu: "this little friend, I think you''d better give up your seat! You can''t afford to provoke this man. He''s an alchemist of the Danting sect. Don''t make conflicts with others. "


    Alchemist, from the Dan Ding sect, how many people fawn!


    "Why don''t you let it go?" Mu Yu asked.


    The man suddenly stopped talking. They had just served their dishes. He was just kind enough to remind him, but he closed the door. He glared angrily at Muyu and turned his head to eat his own.


    "Do you know who is going to take your seat?" Asked the young man coldly.


    "Do you know who is sitting here?" Mu Yu pursed her lips.


    The onlookers suddenly exclaimed, why didn''t they think of it? This man, one beast, has only the golden elixir and jiuchongtian''s cultivation. He dare to challenge yuan Yingqi''s accomplishments. However, he is still an alchemist from the Dan Ding sect. This shows that he must have an identity. Maybe it''s the childe of some big sect who ran out alone. No wonder he has such confidence.


    The young man frowned, and he thought of it, but he didn''t want to retreat because of the other party''s words. It would be a shame for the Danding school. How to say that the Dan Ding school is not inferior to the existence of the eight gates, he has nothing to fear.


    "Who are you?" Asked the young man in a deep voice.


    "Why tell you?" Muyu laughs.


    "You"


    "Xiaohua, what''s going on?" A gentle voice sounded behind the young man. The old man with a crane hair and a childlike face came over on crutches. He looked kind, but it gave people a feeling of being kind and making money. Next to that lazy young man curiously looked at Mu Yu and yawned from time to time.


    "Little flower? Why do you have such a lovely name


    Mu Yu''s eyes widened. He thought he had heard something wrong, and then he burst out laughing. Such a man''s name was so feminine that it was just out of proportion to his appearance!


    "Looking for death!"


    Xiaohua gets angry. His eyes stop on the pile of bones. A clever force of Qi rises from his body and acts on the table in front of Muyu. Then a chicken bone rises out of thin air and hits Muyu''s mouth.


    Muyu snatched the chicken leg from Xiao Shuai''s mouth, and threw it at the bone in a mysterious and mysterious way. The two auras collided with each other, and the bone and chicken leg were reduced to ashes and scattered on the table."Well?"


    Xiaohua is a little surprised. Although he didn''t kill him, he just wanted to give Mu Yu a lesson, but this is not a golden elixir who can easily accept it. As a matter of fact, Muyu couldn''t catch up with him a few months ago, but in recent months, his strength has become more and more powerful, and he has a tendency to break through to the period of Yuanying, so he can still cope with such a situation.


    "Stop it." The old man said faintly, "since there are people here, let''s go to other places to sit, don''t force others to be difficult."


    He''s a man of understanding.


    "Full, Shuai, let''s go!"


    Since the old man in the out of body period has opened his mouth, Muyu doesn''t want to make any more noise. Yuan infant period of his not very afraid, after all, even if he can''t beat, run or can, out of the body period of his or not to provoke good.


    But Xiao Shuai stopped working. He jumped to Mu Yu''s head and started to dance. He was very dissatisfied and said to Xiaohua, "you compensate me for my drumsticks! Don''t think you don''t have to pay for poisoning. And you old man, are you with him? If you are poisoned, return my drumsticks first


    Muyu just threw the chicken leg out of his mouth. Xiaohua smashed it into powder. It was the last chicken leg. He ordered so many chicken legs, which were chewed into chicken bones by Xiao Shuai.


    "Poisoning?"


    Mu Yu blinked his eyes. He felt it carefully. Suddenly, he found that there were a lot of wood dregs in the body of Xiaohua and the medicine master behind him!


    When people take herbal medicine, the ingredients of herbal medicine will flow to all parts of the body along with meridians, looking for the parts that need treatment. Excess herbal ingredients can easily be sent out of the body, and those that can''t be discharged will stay in the meridians and become wood dregs. Normally speaking, ordinary people will not have such wood dregs even if they eat herbs every day, but there are obviously more wood dregs in these two people.


    If the wood dregs are deposited in various parts of the body, if they are not discharged in time, they will seriously damage the body and affect the flow of the whole body''s spiritual power. Feng HaoChen once said that the alchemist has a bad problem, which is the slow improvement of cultivation. Because they often have to deal with pills. When refining pills, they need to guide the various aura components of pills into their own bodies, refine them with spiritual power, and then lead them out. The components of pills will more or less stay in the body, which will block the meridians and affect their bodies, making it difficult for them to make breakthroughs in cultivation.


    Most of the practitioners only know that they have great scenery and high status to become an alchemist, but they don''t know that they have to pay a lot for this identity. It is impossible for them to expel these wood dregs, because they have been integrated into their own meridians for a long time. The negative impact of these wood residues will greatly reduce people''s accomplishments. Many people will realize this problem only after they become alchemists.


    The so-called "fish and bear''s paw" can''t have it at the same time. If a alchemist wants status, he must give up his cultivation. If he wants to practice, he should not choose to be an alchemist. The more pills you refine, the higher the grade of pills, the more wood dregs your body will have, and the greater the impact will be.


    There are very few people who can give consideration to both. Otherwise, how can we say that those five level and six level alchemists are rare?


    "You said they were poisoned?" The people around him immediately laughed, "little guy, these two are alchemists. How can they be poisoned? If you were poisoned, you would have refined a few pills for detoxification. "


    As we all know, alchemists deal with pills every day, how can they be poisoned?


    Xiao Shuai looks like a little squirrel. Although the talking monster is rare, it is not without it. Many monsters have the ability to learn tongue. Many princesses and young masters like to keep this kind of pet, but they are not surprised.


    "Don''t believe it?" Xiao Shuai was in a hurry. He pointed to the old man and said, "you have the deepest poison, and the wood dregs deposited on your chest are the most. When it comes to rainy days, you must be short of breath and chest tightness. Every night, the left lower abdomen will ache for a while every night, and..."


    Mu Yu saw that Xiao Shuai began to show off his knowledge. He said something to him freely and quickly pulled him down to cover his mouth. This is the privacy of others, especially the alchemist during the period of leaving the body. What people dislike most is that the outsider knows what''s wrong with him. If he can''t cure himself, he still wants to make alchemy for others? When it came out, the reputation was ruined.


    I''m sorry! It ate too much drumsticks today, a bit drunk, someone robbed its drumsticks, it likes nonsense. Let''s see! I''ll give you this seat. We''ll see you later. " Muyu laughs, stands up magnanimously and walks toward the stairs.


    People around him obviously thought that the little guy was talking nonsense. No one would suspect that an out of body alchemist would have this symptom. They all thought that Mu Yu''s explanation was true.


    But the old man took a meaningful look at Xiao Shuai. He seemed to be thinking something.


    "My guest, your vegetables," the waiter called after him with a basin of vegetables.


    "They ordered it." Muyu goes up the stairs and walks to his room. As for the check-out, it has nothing to do with Muyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Tian Ran is in a coma for a whole day, but she still doesn''t wake up. Mu Yu wants to find someone to come and see the situation for Tian ran. But Xiao Shuai says she will wake up by herself, so don''t worry too much. Mu Yu can''t help but believe Xiao Shuai''s words. He lies on the table and sleeps all night. He wakes up from time to time in the middle of the night to see if Tianran is in trouble.


    The next day Muyu grabbed another seat by the window early. This time, he chose a double table to continue his hearsay career.


    Xiao Shuai always wants to eat drumsticks. Muyu gave it an idea, let it go to the kitchen to wander around, like to eat what you want to take. He knows Xiao Shuai''s ability. This guy is very fast and won''t be caught. As long as he is smart, he can''t eat in front of others. As for Lingshi, Muyu thinks it''s OK to give the shopkeeper more compensation.


    Muyu likes to listen to the past guests chatting or to see all kinds of religious practitioners on the street. Fortunately, Feng HaoChen has told them a lot about the practice world before, so that he doesn''t know this or that like a country bumpkin.


    Mu Yu is listening to two practitioners in the golden elixir period next door. They are talking about a ruffian boy of the evil sect who secretly watched the Yao clan''s virgin bathing and was chased all over the world with swords, and the young sect leader of Tianxing gate was making mischief everywhere. People dare not speak out. They also talk about the mysterious disappearance of a saint of the Hongchen gate, and then talk about some famous fuxianyu post


    In Mu Yu''s opinion, the eight trigrams of the Xiuzhen world are all very interesting. The triple continent is not a corner like the Moyun mountains. It is vast and has many experts. Magical things happen every day.


    However, at this time, the door suddenly sounded a quarrel and the shopkeeper''s voice of persuasion.


    "Tu Hongxuan, don''t be too serious! Don''t think I''m so easy to bully. " A middle-aged man, full of anger, glared at the young man in black.


    "Ha ha! Chang Ming, do you want to forget that you hurt me in mieshen Valley? " Tu Hongxuan looks at Chang Ming with a smile.


    "Two small shops and small temples, don''t be angry!" The shopkeeper pleaded on one side that the two men were practitioners of Yuanying period, and the shopkeeper could not afford to be provoked.


    Muyu learned from other people''s comments that mieshengu and Xiaoyao sect are the enemies of the old enemies. Once they meet, they have to find some excuse to fight with each other. It is estimated that they will also do it. The fighting momentum of Yuanying period is very big, but there are so many people here, including many Yuan Ying and the experts in the out of body stage. They dare not really fight, they can only hum and ha ha and move their fists.


    It''s not so easy to open a shop these days. It''s hard to make clear the hatred between different sects. If you meet in the inn a little carelessly, you''ll make a comparison. Some innkeepers will invite experts from the town to force those who fight to fight. Some innkeepers can''t afford to hire them. It would be very sad if there was a conflict between some sects with great power. It''s not to persuade or not to persuade.


    When the shopkeeper deals with the fight, he will feel at ease when he says "don''t worry, I''ll pay for the damage". When he meets the owner who doesn''t say anything and doesn''t say whether he wants to lose money, he has to report to the city Lord''s office. Sometimes it''s hard to recover his money.


    Mu Yu watched with great interest that Changming, who was wielding a huge sword, and Tu Hongxuan, who was playing with a big stick, were playing happily. They both consciously restrained their breath. Many people are just watching a play. As long as the aftermath of the fight does not affect them, they are happy to see a performance.


    Muyu noticed that the people of the Dan Ding sect who were from yesterday sat down opposite him. The old man obviously found Mu Yu and nodded slightly. Muyu was stunned for a moment and quickly returned the salute. It''s rare that the old man would say hello to Mu Yu, but when he saw Comrade Xiaohua''s dead mother''s face, Muyu turned his eyes.


    "Noise! Go away, or die. "


    A cold voice without any emotion suddenly sounded in the inn. A flying sword accompanied by his voice suddenly appeared between Tu Hongxuan and Chang Ming. Both of them stopped and were frightened for a moment.


    The bleak murders filled the whole Inn, which changed everyone''s face. The flying sword was cold and aloof. It didn''t bring any vitality. It was like a solitary pine in the peak, which showed its sharp edge. In an instant, it made the inn silent.


    The two men in the fight were scared white. Death just passed them by. As long as they deviated from each other, they would return to jiuxiao. This ordinary flying sword can completely end their lives just now. They can even feel the cold and bloody smell on the flying sword.


    Muyu looks at the sudden appearance of the flying sword. Even he can see that the flying sword is made of the most common ordinary iron. There are several gaps and holes in the body of the sword. Muyu thinks that this sword and his broken sword have a good match, and the people who use the sword do not cherish their own sword.


    "Unknown swordsman!"


    After Tu Hongxuan and Chang Ming saw clearly the appearance of the sword, their back was soaked with sweat. They knew that they had disturbed a terrible man. Many people also exclaimed, everyone seems to know this sword.


    "My God! The unknown swordsman? It''s him


    "How could he be here?"


    "Can''t be wrong, this broken iron sword, this horrible murderous spirit, is that legendary man who broke into the world with an iron sword!"¡­¡­


    Everyone looked around, trying to find out where the unknown swordsman sat to rest. It must be the duel between the two men that disturbed his meal, so he drove him away. No one could see where the sword came from, and no one could find out which diner was the unknown swordsman. Many people only know his reputation, but have not seen him in person.


    "Unknown swordsman, offended."


    Tu Hongxuan and Chang Ming were pale. It was a lucky thing that the unknown swordsman did not kill them. The rumor about the unknown swordsman in the Xiuzhen world is that someone who has been famous for a long time died in the hand of the unknown swordsman, and a genius who challenged the unknown swordsman was killed.


    If the unknown swordsman killed these two people today, they would die in vain even if they died. The unknown swordsman is not so easy to offend. Even the eight sects fear him very much. They did not dare to speak any more, and they ran away from the inn.


    The sword came and disappeared quickly. It seemed that the unknown swordsman had never appeared, and no one could find the owner of the sword. Soon, the inn became lively again. Everyone began to discuss a new topic, that is, the unknown swordsman in the legend.


    This unknown swordsman is a legend in the Xiuzhen world. He entered the world with an ordinary iron sword. The iron sword was made of ordinary iron without any refining metal. However, he broke into a world with this iron sword. Practitioners use spiritual power to fight. The iron sword can''t bear the fluctuation of spiritual power. However, the owner of the iron sword can defeat many heroes with the iron sword. It can be seen how deep the swordsman is!


    The sword looks rusty on the surface. There are gaps and even dents in many places. Only those who really fight with the unknown swordsman can know what''s terrible about it. It is said that once someone leaves a mark on the unknown swordsman, he will surely die on the unknown swordsman.


    No one knew the name of the swordsman, and those who had seen him did not dare to ask. Finally, they simply called him the unknown swordsman.


    Mu Yu quietly listens to all kinds of information about the unknown swordsman. He can''t help but look around to see what the unknown swordsman looks like. Some people dressed as chivalrous men were quietly drinking their wine in the corner. A ragged man was eating his own food without lifting his head. A middle-aged man wiped his own sword Muyu pays attention to these people because he thinks that only those who don''t participate in the discussion are most likely to conform to the indifferent type of unknown swordsman.


    "Muyu, I''m full."


    Xiao Shuai didn''t know where he came out. He jumped to Mu Yu''s shoulder and took a green book about its size in his hand. He patted Mu Yu''s face with the green book and said solemnly, "I''ve brought you a Dan Sutra. You should go and refine some pills for me to eat."


    Muyu''s face was speechless. He only asked this guy to go to the kitchen to eat something, but he stole other people''s Dan scriptures.


    Muyu is not a good man. Many alchemists have gathered in Lanxi City to participate in the Dan test recently. Since Xiao Shuai stole some Dan scriptures so hard, it should be worth a lot. Maybe it''s the secret of alchemy. Muyu happened to listen to more Dan trials and alchemists, and was very interested in alchemy. Xiao Shuai brought what he wanted.


    Muyu takes over the Sutra, and the book is made of a green hard cover with only two strong characters on the cover.


    He opened the Sutra and wrote some words on the first page, but someone doodled on it and drew a girl. However, Mu Yu could see that the man''s painting skills were too poor. If the person in the painting was not wearing a skirt, he would not think that this was a girl at all. There is a pool of ink on the second page, and a lump of stool on the third page. The next few pages are all about the refining method of pills, and there are ugly graffiti.


    Muyu turned for a long time, and finally saw a complete page without graffiti. It was about the refining method of Yinqi pill. He read it carefully.


    "Yinqi pill is a fourth-order pill, which can hide one''s accomplishments. When fighting with others, one can pretend to be a low-level one with high-level accomplishments, paralyze opponents, surprise them, and conquer the enemy. The elixir needed: Bohua, with a grass age of 200-300 years, is the best one in 231 years; the herb of Rosa roxburghii is not limited in age and can be picked at midnight when the moon is full... "


    Mu Yu thinks that the Yin Qi pill is a little interesting, and it can hide his accomplishments. Muyu can control his accomplishments to hide from the world by practicing the falling dust sword technique, so Yin Qi pill is of no use to him. Not all practitioners can hide their accomplishments. If some sects don''t hide their accomplishments, they will be exposed once they put their hands. This pill is very suitable for them.


    Mu Yu has never heard of the herbal medicine. He can only know the medicinal characteristics of the herbs he has been exposed to. He does not know what the medicinal herbs are used for if he has not touched them. What can he know by name alone?


    The fourth level pill means that ordinary alchemists can''t make it at all, and this hidden Qi pill is of no use to him. Mu Yu has no interest in it. Continue to look at the next pill.


    He is looking at the efficacy of the explosive pill. The explosive pill is not what to eat, but to detonate it with spiritual power according to the mutual exclusion of herbs. It''s something for fighting. It''s a necessary pill for alchemists. After all, the combat effectiveness of alchemists is equal to zero in the eyes of people in the same realm. If there is an explosive pill, you can protect yourself."Sorry to disturb you." A lazy voice rings in Muyu''s ear, which makes Muyu jump.


    "Why?" Muyu tidied up his expression, calmly raised his head, and found that standing in front of him was the boy who followed the master of medicine yesterday. He remembered that the origin of the Dan Sutra in his hand was unknown, could it be that the owner had found it?


    "The Sutra you are holding is mine." The young man laughed, pointing to the green book on Mu Yu''s hand and pointing to himself.


    It''s really the owner!


    Mu Yu was stunned for a moment, he glared at the little Marshal fiercely. This guy won''t steal the things of these people, right? That''s really killing me. I still had a conflict with them yesterday, but I was caught in a pigtail today. Let''s not say that the other party is a noble alchemist. The accomplishments of Comrade Xiaohua and the master of medicine are enough for him to have a headache! It''s a disgrace to steal. What''s more important is to be caught.


    "You say it''s yours, that''s you, isn''t it? The book has no name. Why do you say it''s yours? " Mu Yu is going to die and refuse to admit it.


    "That, that, Dan Sutra has my breath on it, I can recognize it. And my name is on the last page of the book The boy scratched his head and said with embarrassment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Muyu turned to the last page, on which were written two small characters: cailie. These two words should be as ugly as they are crawling. They are more like graffiti than names.


    Why don''t you write your name on the front page


    Muyu has black lines all over his face. Who could have thought that this guy really wrote his own name in this book! On the last page. He really wanted to catch Xiao Shuai and beat him up. He really went to steal it.


    "Do you have to write your name on the front page? At that time, it was just convenient, so I wrote it on the last page. Besides, no one except me had the habit of writing names in books. " Cailie stretched out. He didn''t seem to care so much about his stolen things.


    "Cailie? Why is the name so strange and cheerful? You don''t have a brother named Xinggao, do you Muyu muttered.


    "Ah, how do you know? I have a brother in the Dihuang gate, which is called Xinggao. Do you know my brother Cailie gave a simple and honest smile.


    "Damn it! Is it true? In high spirits Who will give you such a wonderful name Mu Yu is the one who took the name.


    "My father! He said that people should be happy when they are alive. " Zelie should have been used to making fun of their brothers'' names. He also thought their names were very funny.


    "Are you also a member of dihuangmen?"


    "My brother is a man of dihuangmen. Dihuangmen has been associated with monsters all day long. I don''t like monsters, so my brother threw me to the Danting sect through the relationship." Cailie said for a while, and then felt as if the topic was far away. He was not familiar with Muyu, so why did he say this to him.


    "Who are you? Why is there my Sutra? " Cailie goes back to the truth, his eyes are a little erratic, from time to time to see the medicine master behind him.


    Wood feather ha ha ha dry smile two, think to wait to must teach a good lesson to small Shuai, steal thing let a person catch a current, still can be more silly!


    "Shuai, where did you pick it up?" Muyu changed the word "steal" to "pick up" without blushing. If it had not been recognized by the owner, he would not have asked this question at all. It''s better to say that picking up is better than stealing. Although he thinks it''s not possible for Xiaoshuai to pick it up. Who has nothing to do to throw away such important things as Dan Sutra?


    "From the roof of the inn! I just smelled a smell of roast duck on the roof just now, so I ran along the smell. As a result, I don''t know who ate a lot of duck bones on the roof. This is the Dan Sutra next to it Xiao Shuai said innocently.


    "I''ll tell you! I studied hard on the roof of the building last night, but I was so tired that I forgot to take it with me when I came down Cailie suddenly coughed twice and raised his voice. It seemed that he intended to say it to someone.


    "There was no moon last night. What books did you read? The Sutra is full of graffiti. What do you see? " Muyu smelled the Sutra, and it seemed that there was a strange smell, "it seems that there is the smell of strong liquor. Do you read books and drink wine and eat roast duck? Enjoy it


    Cailie tried to wink at Mu Yu, indicating that he would not go on, but the master of medicine behind him suddenly frowned: "cailie, did you drink again last night? And use the Dan Sutra as a pad for the roast duck, don''t you? "


    "No, no, master. I love this book so much and treat the Sutra as a family heirloom. How could I do such a thing?"


    Cailie turns his head and denies it. He looks at him everywhere with a guilty look. Muyu knew that his master guessed it all right. This guy loves books. It''s nonsense. The graffiti on his Dan Sutra must have been scribbled by his master when he was in class.


    "Little friend, can you show me the Sutra?" Master Yao extended his hand to Muyu and said gently.


    Cailie quickly shakes his head toward Mu Yu imperceptibly and makes all kinds of grimaces, implying that Mu Yu must not hand it in, otherwise he must be scolded.


    Muyu thought that cailie was also a very interesting person. He immediately realized it. He said with a smile, "this old man, I''d better return this book to its original owner. You know each other anyway. You can take it from him if you want to read it!"


    Muyu throws the Sutra to cailie. Cailie, like a treasure, quickly puts the Sutra into his sleeve for fear of being robbed by someone.


    "Master, what else are you looking at when you write the Sutra! Come on. I''ll tell you what you don''t understand Cailie was playing with his mouth.


    The master of medicine looked at cailie with regret: "you are so careless with your painstaking efforts. How can you throw this kind of thing casually? What to do if it leaks out? Can we show the alchemy script of our Danting sect to outsiders? Do you know it''s against the rules of the school? "


    Cailie scratched his head: "master, don''t bluff me. The Dan Sutra didn''t even record your fur. It''s useless for others to go."


    Xiaohua suddenly opened his mouth and said, "master, this man has read our Dan Scripture. The secrets of the Danting sect can''t be disclosed. Should we dig out his eyes according to the rules?"


    Mu Yu was shocked. "Xiaohua" had a quarrel with himself yesterday. This time he said this sentence must be suspected of revenge. If he really starts to fight, Muyu is not his opponent. He must be ready to run at any time."Xiaohua, I have no grudge against you. It''s boring to dig people''s eyes! Everyone is kind-hearted. How can you bear to say such a thing? " Muyu stepped back and said warily. He was ready to retreat if he didn''t agree.


    "This little friend is also unintentional, but there is no need to do such a harmful thing. If you have time, you might as well come and get together. I''m a little interested in what you said yesterday. " He said with a smile.


    Muyu didn''t say anything at all yesterday. Xiao Shuai casually said the symptoms of master Yao. It is estimated that master Yao thought it was Muyu who told the little beast. After all, no spirit beast could have this ability. Xiao Shuai just said the secret disease of master Yao exactly. If it was nonsense, it would be too coincidental. He could even know that the left side of his abdomen would ache for a while every night. This is incredible!


    "Would you like to postpone your meeting with him? Master Yao, would you like to join me outside the city?"


    A figure suddenly appears between Muyu and master Yao with his back to Muyu. He holds a sword in his hand. The body of the sword is wrapped in a piece of cloth, only the handle of the sword is exposed. Mu Yu feels the vicissitudes of life from his back, as if he had experienced many years of wind and frost, but he didn''t look very old. He was only in his thirties. His long hair was tied up in a bunch at random. He stood there as if all the people around him had become a foil.


    Muyu was startled by the sudden appearance of the man. When he was stunned, the man had disappeared. With him, there was master Yao.


    "Why? Where has my master gone Cailie was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect that someone would take his master away in public.


    "I''ll come as soon as I go. You''ll wait here." Master Yao''s voice echoed around.


    "Is that guy an unknown swordsman?"


    Muyu thought of this idea, but there is no way to confirm. Cailie also shrugged his shoulders and sat opposite Muyu. Xiaohua snorted, disdaining to sit with Muyu, and went back to the table just now. They are not nervous about the sudden departure of the master of medicine, and no one in the world dares to do harm to the master of medicine of the Dan Ding sect.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet."


    "Muyu."


    Cailie and Muyu soon began to talk, and the two people felt regret for meeting each other. Muyu is a person who can do what he wants, while cailie is a lazy person. They both hate the shackles of rules and regulations. They are just like each other.


    According to cailie, the reason why his master tolerated his ignorance of the sect''s rules was that he was gifted and talented in alchemy. He was an immortal genius of the Danding sect. He is now in the golden elixir period, but he has been able to refine four kinds of pills. No wonder he is highly respected by the master of medicine.


    Mu Yu is still a little skeptical. This guy puts the book "Dan Jing" randomly and scribbles on it. Is he really a good material for learning alchemy?


    Muyu didn''t tell cailie where he came from. He only said that he came from an unknown school, and the other party didn''t doubt it. Cailie said that he didn''t like to be forced to make pills all day long, and preferred to sleep in. However, the master always urged him with a whip every day. Mu Yu, this NIMA fellow, ah! If Uncle an didn''t get up earlier than the rooster to supervise him, he might have slept until he was in the sun.


    "No, I have to buy you a drink!" Cailie felt more and more that he and Mu Yu were friends who had been separated for a long time. They had the same views on many things.


    "I can''t drink." Mu Yu refuses, the only difference between him and cailie is that cailie is a drunkard. He has such a big addiction at such a young age.


    "It''s just drinking! Roast duck with daughter red, the best thing in the world! I dare not drink too much. If I drink too much, I will be scolded by master. How can we exchange feelings without wine? "


    Cailie long ago let the second on a large pot of wine, Xiaoshuai tasted a mouthful and then put out his tongue swearing and didn''t want to drink the second. Muyu thought about it and tried to drink some, and found that the taste was good. Although spicy, he was warm after drinking, which made people feel like a fairy. Drinking is a well-known thing, Muyu recalled that he had never been drunk before and found that he was really a good child who cherished his body.


    "By the way, you are an alchemist. I have a friend who has been unconscious and doesn''t know where the injury is. Can you help me to have a look?" Muyu took a sip of wine.


    Alchemists are not only familiar with the characteristics of herbs, but also good at the body of practitioners, so that they can know what kind of pills will produce on different people. Since cailie was a alchemy genius of the Dan Ding sect, he might be able to help. Tian Ran has been in a coma for a day and a night, and there is no sign of waking up. Muyu is also helpless.


    "Well, I''ll take a look at it for you." Cailie readily agreed.


    Xiaohua looks at Mu Yu with a face full of anger, but he doesn''t care what cailie does. He just eats his own food quietly.


    Muyu immediately takes cailie upstairs. He opens his room and leads cailie to Tianran bed. Cailie took a look at tranquility, but his face suddenly changed. He almost jumped up and stepped back. A flying sword appeared in his hand, pointing directly at Mu Yu."What are you doing?" Muyu didn''t understand to look at just still good cailie, how to draw a knife to each other in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Why is the saint of the Red Gate in your room? Say it! Are you a human trafficker? " Cailie said angrily.


    "The saint of the world of mortals? Traffickers? " Muyu then vaguely remembered that when listening to other people''s gossip about Xiuzhen world, there was a news that the saint girl of the hongchenmen was missing.


    Wait, is Tian ran the saint of the world of mortals?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "The saint of the world of mortals? Do you mean tranquility Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully and calmly inherited the talent of the three realms. His accomplishments and talents were beyond the ordinary people. If he was made the saint of the world of mortals, it would be reasonable.


    However, cailie felt that Mu Yu''s reaction was too understatement, and he was indifferent. He was immediately angry.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid and be honest. What''s your intention of taking Tianran away?" When cailie saw tranquility, he woke up more than half of the wine, and drank earnestly. He seems to have a good friendship with Tian ran.


    "You know Tian ran, too? That''s easy. Help me to see what happened to Tian ran. She''s been in a coma for a long time. I''m at a loss. " Muyu pulls aside cailie''s sword, sits on the edge of Tianran bed and touches Tian Ran''s forehead. Fortunately, Tianran has no fever except coma.


    "Don''t touch her! What did you do to Tian ran! Do you know that the people in the world of mortals have been looking for her? If people in the world of mortals know that they appear in a strange man''s room, you will surely die without a corpse. " Cailie seldom shows prudence.


    The triple continent has eight gates, including Yao gate, Hongchen gate, Tianxing gate, Gusha gate, Shengsheng gate, Guimen gate, Dihuang gate and Xuanling gate. These eight sects are powerful and deeply rooted. They are the unshakable existence of the three continents. Tian ran, as the saint of the world of mortals, has a very noble status. However, she has been missing for one year. Her disappearance has caused a great disturbance in the Xiuzhen world!


    In order to find the saint, the Hongchen gate has made a lot of efforts: anyone who finds the whereabouts of the saint can enter the Hongchen immortal pool of the Hongchen gate to practice for one year, and satisfy one''s conditions as far as possible.


    What''s more, it''s enough to make a wave of practitioners crazy just because of the reward from the world of mortals! It is said that Hongchen Xianchi is a holy land of Hongchen gate. Non core disciples are not allowed to enter. It is said that the holy land of the red world is a secret place in ancient times. There are countless precious magic weapons and skills in it. Those who have great opportunities can get it.


    The origin of the Hongchen gate is that thousands of years ago, the founder of the Hongchen gate, the Taoist priest of Hongchen, found the supreme skill of Hongchen lotus in the holy land of the world of mortals. This set of martial arts is quite wonderful and powerful, and has also established the position of hongchenmen in the three continents.


    The holy land of the world of mortals is regarded as a forbidden area by the people of the gate of the world of mortals. There is no possibility for outsiders to enter. However, in order to find peace, the red gate has opened such a rich condition. No wonder many people are crazy.


    Unfortunately, the Xiuzhen world has been a sensation for a year, looking for tranquility, but there is still no news. Who would have thought that their holy daughter was in a young man''s room at the moment?


    Muyu doesn''t care about it. He doesn''t know what Tianran means to the world gate. Now it''s the most important to let Tian ran sober up.


    "I don''t know how to be calm. Please help me to have a look! What''s the question? When she wakes up, can''t you ask yourself? " Muyu stands up and walks to one side. He didn''t know how to explain to cailie. He was so confused that he was accused of being a peddler. Moreover, it seemed that if he was caught by the world gate, he would have to run for his life.


    Cailie walked over doubtfully, put his hand on the tranquil pulse, then frowned, and looked at the wooden feather warily. Then he took out a delicate wooden box from his body. There are some precious patterns on the inside of the box, which are very mysterious.


    He opened the wooden box, which was divided into many small grids, each of which contained pills the size of a finger. Cailie took out a brown pill to Tianran, and then ran the magic power in his hand to help Tian ran dissolve the power of the pill.


    "Tian Ran''s body is very unstable. She suffered a great shock, which made her whole body unable to gather her spiritual power. It takes several days to recover. I gave her suhuandan, which can make her recover faster. She should wake up in a moment Cailie put away the wooden box on his body, but his eyes still did not leave Muyu. Obviously, he still didn''t believe Muyu''s words. He was afraid that he would run away.


    After about an hour, Tian ran finally moved and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Calm, are you awake? Great Mu Yu is relieved and goes to help Tian ran up.


    "Hey, don''t touch her!" Said zelie.


    "Brother Muyu, what''s wrong with me? Where is this? Why, elder martial brother cailie, why are you here Calmly touched her head, she now has some discomfort, head some bloated.


    "Tian ran, where have you been this year? Do you know that you people in the world of mortals are crazy? You came to see me before you disappeared. As a result, your elder martial sisters came to block my door every day, which made me very tired! " Cailie asked eagerly.


    Dan Ding sect is a place where alchemists are trained. Disciples of other sects will also go to the school to learn alchemy knowledge. This is also subject to the examination of Dan Ding sect. Tian ran comes from the world of mortals, and has studied in the Dan Ding school, so he knows cailie.


    "I''m with brother Muyu. I''m ok." Quietly, he shook his head.


    "He''s with you, how can you be like this, but he''s ok?" Cailie road.


    "We''ve had some very difficult things Don''t say, brother Muyu is a good man. He has helped me a lot! " Tian ran squeezed out a smile."Well! I''ll trust him once in a while, but you can''t run around any more. You told the people of the sect that you came to study in our Danding sect, but you didn''t come. You are another disciple of my master. You people of the world of mortals have caused my master a great headache. You have to meet my master. " Zeri pulled a chair, sat down, and resumed his lazy look.


    Mu Yu and Tian ran explained where they were now, and Tian ran was also greatly surprised. If you want to get here in one day, it''s just a dream. How can you do that?


    Tian ran knows that the transmission array of Youmeng demon clan is of great importance. They have not made clear the origin of the transmission array, and have not discussed this matter in front of cailie.


    After a while, I heard Xiaohua calling cailie outside the door. It seemed that his master, master Yao, had come back. Cailie ran out. When he came back, master Yao came in in in a hurry. As soon as he came in, he saw the tranquility sitting by the bed and came quickly.


    "Tranquil, lieer says your spiritual power is not stable, how about it? Are you all right? " Master Yao couldn''t help but say that he grabbed Tian Ran''s wrist and gave her pulse.


    "Mr. Yao, I''m sorry to have worried you." He said, calmly and sincerely.


    "What a farce! You told the people of the world of mortals that they came to study here, but the people were gone. You came to me from time to time to ask for someone. Your disappearance made your classmates very anxious. "


    But when he saw that tranquility was ok, he was relieved and asked, "where have you been in the past year?"


    "I went out to play and was trapped in a valley. Later, brother Muyu saved me." It''s a quiet nonsense.


    "The valley? What valley will trap you? Don''t you go to the dead wood Valley? " Master Yao said helplessly.


    "No, no, no, I dare not enter the dead wood valley. It''s another valley." Said with a quiet smile.


    Muyu has never heard of the valley of withered trees, but he seems to be rather afraid of the place.


    "Wherever you go, just come back. You are not allowed to go anywhere next. When Dan''s test is over, follow me back. I''ll return you to the gate of the world of mortals, so that the people of the world of mortals will not bother me Master Yao said without doubt.


    "But" calmly thought that he would accompany Mu Yu to the southern 50 Li Garden.


    "No, but cailie will look at you every step of the way." Master Yao said with a glance.


    "Why is it me, master?" Zelie is a very lazy fellow. It is more difficult to let such a man take care of a man than to kill him.


    "Do you want me to come?" Master Yao scolded.


    Cailie spat out his tongue and muttered, "do I have to look at her when I sleep peacefully? It''s not good to be lonely and widowed. I don''t have any problem. It''s hard for my sister to say that... "


    "It''s OK. Mu Yu and I also slept together with sister Tian ran last night." Xiao Shuai didn''t know where to get another steamed stuffed bun. He was eating happily. As soon as it said this, other people immediately looked at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu''s face was green, and he kicked in the past: "what are you talking about! I slept on the floor all night last night! It''s just that you don''t want to get into other people''s beds. "


    Tian ran and Mu Yu get along for a year, naturally know Mu Yu''s character. When Xiaoshuai was in luochenshan, she liked to stick to her every day and sleep with her. She didn''t care. She said, "it''s OK. I believe brother Muyu."


    "The Dan test meeting will be held three days later. I''m the person who presides over the test. Xiaohua wants to help me deal with some things. Cailie, if you don''t qualify as a fourth level alchemist this time, I''ll lock you up." Master Yao warned cailie, who was paralyzed in his chair.


    Cailie rolled a white eye: "master, I know."


    Cailie''s cultivation in the golden elixir period can''t produce four-level pills with his spiritual power. However, his master is an expert in alchemy and has higher requirements for him. Although cailie is the disciple of master Yao, he will not open a back door for him.


    Master Yao looked at Mu Yu and then said with a smile: "since Muyu is a man who knows him peacefully, I will not pursue anything else. I don''t know where you''re going to learn from you when you''re young, and you''re top-notch in your cultivation


    Muyu arched his hand and said, "I''m flattered. The younger generation comes from the falling dust sect. It''s a small school."


    Master Yao is from the triple continent. Naturally, he has never heard of the falling dust sect. There are thousands and hundreds of schools in the mainland, and eight schools are respected. The Dan Ding sect is also a big school with rich details, but he may not have heard of many small sects.


    Master Yao nodded approvingly and said, "it''s not easy for a small sect to get out of this talent. I don''t know if you can come and talk with me. I''m very interested in what you said yesterday. "


    Mu Yu blinked his eyes. Master Yao still didn''t forget what happened yesterday. Xiao Shuai must have said his symptoms. Now he is coming to ask Mu Yu in detail. Muyu doesn''t know how to explain for Xiao Shuai. He doesn''t know the symptoms of master Yao at all. If he pushes all this to Xiao Shuai, people will not believe it.In the face of an invitation from an alchemist or an old gentleman of the famous medicine master of the Danding school, if Mu Yu refuses, it will be a shame. Therefore, he can only nod helplessly, and each step counts as a step www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Muyu didn''t bring Xiaoshuai here, so it would be more difficult for him to stop talking and talk nonsense about some things. It would be more difficult for Muyu to complete the competition. What''s more, Xiao Shuai, who doesn''t know what bad things he did in his last life and was born to be hit by five thunders, is definitely not a simple thing. It''s better not to let others see the clues.


    "Sit down, little friend." The medicine master said kindly and politely.


    Xiaohua snorted beside him. His master was so polite to a lengtouqing in the golden elixir period, which made him feel very puzzling. In other words, he would make Muyu stand there with arrogance, and Mu yu should sit down in front of the master of medicine?


    "Please call me Muyu." Muyu ignored this "little flower". He made up his mind that if master Yao asked about yesterday, he would talk nonsense. How could he tell the truth?


    "Yesterday, your spirit beast was able to say that the secret disease on me was not bad. You must have said all these things. Did you learn them?" As expected, master Yao went straight to the topic as soon as he opened his mouth. He didn''t see the abnormality of Xiao Shuai. He thought that he was just a common spirit beast who could learn the tongue.


    "If people are not educated, the animals raised are not so good!" Xiaohua interrupted.


    This little flower is really here to do something. How can you not smoke so much! Muyu refrained from quarreling with him, and he said: "the elder has offended more, the younger generation shouldn''t be too talkative. At that time, he just speculated about it. When he heard about it, he was open-minded and learned something. Please forgive me for the offence. "


    "No matter what, Muyu is modest. It''s no surprise that you can see the symptoms on me with Muyu''s physique. " Master Yao said slowly. How could he believe that Mu Yu was making a wild guess? Who would have guessed it so clearly?


    Muyu''s heart is pounding. What does constitution mean? Do you mean you can control the trees? Muyu does not remember when he showed this ability.


    "The younger generation is so stupid that I don''t know what my predecessors mean?" Muyu asked quietly.


    "You have a lot of wood Qi, but you are the only one. Why? Don''t you know it yourself? " Seeing that Mu Yu didn''t seem to be pretending to be stupid, master Yao asked.


    "Wood constitution?" Mu Yu is still puzzled. His master has never told him about his physique. He has always known only his talent. He really doesn''t know about his physique.


    Master Yao stroked his beard and said with a smile, "do you never know what kind of cultivator can become an alchemist?"


    Mu Yu shakes his head. He knows little about alchemy. However, he hears that not every cultivator can become an alchemist. Alchemists are rare among the practitioners, which is the reason for their noble status.


    "Country savage, ignorant, how could this boy have heard of this! Master, you''d better speak up! " Xiaohua, with a sense of superiority, sniffs at Mu Yu''s words. He is the disciple of the medicine master of the Danding sect. He thinks that he is a high-level alchemist. He still resents Mu Yu''s disrespect yesterday.


    "Xiaohua, don''t be rude." Master Yao looked at Xiaohua with displeasure, and continued: "the spiritual power in the practitioner''s body is also divided into five attributes: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. These attributes do not affect the practice in ordinary times. The cultivator relies on talent and hard work, which has nothing to do with the spiritual power attribute. However, alchemists are different. To become an alchemist, one must have excellent wood and fire attributes. Most of the spiritual powers in the human body are mixed with five attributes, or the wood and fire attributes are not outstanding enough. This is one reason why alchemists are rare. "


    After a pause, the master of Medicine said, "most practitioners will not care about the spiritual power in their bodies, but we alchemists are different. We usually contact with various herbs and control various kinds of flames, so we are very sensitive to people with wood and fire constitution. But the body like Xiaoyou only has pure wood attribute aura, which is really rare! "


    Muyu nodded slightly, and he would control the trees. Since there is really spiritual power attribute, it must be wood attribute. Master Yao didn''t discover Muyu''s ability to control trees, but felt Muyu''s strong wood attribute spiritual power. There was nothing to worry about.


    "For example, pure spiritual power is rare. I''ve only seen pure metal spiritual power practitioners before, and I haven''t seen any others. Although people with pure wood attribute spiritual power can not become alchemists, they are the people that every alchemist wants to look for! " Master Yao looked Mu Yu up and down, as if he saw a perfect baby. He seemed to stare at some hair in Muyu''s heart. What did the old man want?


    Muyu is sorry to hear that people with pure wood attribute spiritual power can''t become alchemists. Shifu once said that they didn''t have the talent of alchemy. It seems that he was doomed to be out of the noble cause of alchemy.


    "I don''t know what alchemists are looking for people with pure wood attribute spiritual power to do?"


    Muyu ha ha ha dry smile two, thought this old man can''t have what strange idea? Don''t you want to make yourself into a pill!


    "I''m afraid you also know that our alchemists often use their own spiritual power to guide the medicinal properties of herbs, so their spiritual power will be contaminated with the residual foam of herbs. These residual foam will flow in your body with aura. If you can''t discharge it, it will remain in your body and become wood residue. This kind of thing has a great impact on the body, which will seriously hinder the improvement of our cultivation. If we can''t improve our cultivation, we can''t refine high-level pills. We alchemists all hope to be able to discharge the wood dregs from our bodies all their lives. We can''t do it. Only people with your constitution can do this. "These FengHao dust and Muyu mentioned, Muyu is not strange. Strictly speaking, wood dregs are not tangible in essence, but are mixed in the spirit power of alchemists. In the form of spiritual power, they exist in the meridians of the whole body of the alchemists, blocking up the channels of the alchemists, resulting in the obstruction of the spirit Qi of the whole body of the alchemist.


    "How can I help my predecessors?" he asked


    Master Yao said with some emotion: "because your spiritual power is wood property, your spiritual power can resonate with those wood dregs, so that they can be pulled out of the body. I have read in the ancient books of our ancestors that if people with wood attribute constitution use their own spiritual power to transfer their spiritual power to the alchemist''s meridians, and take the wood dregs out of the channels through their own spiritual power, they can solve the pain of the alchemist being invaded by wood dregs. And you are the man that our alchemists dream of. After all these years, I have found a person who can resonate with the sawdust. "


    Wait! Is it not scum that resonates with sawdust?


    Mu Yu wants to laugh a little. How can he become a dregs. He said: "I don''t know how the younger generation can relieve the pain for the elder. As long as the younger generation can do it, I will try my best."


    Master Yao shook his head and said, "you can''t do it now. Your cultivation is too low. If you put the spiritual power into my body, I''m afraid it will be rejected by the spiritual power in my body, and it will cause damage. I came to you today just to make a good relationship for my two unsuccessful apprentices. You should have seen Xiaohua and cailie. They have a very rare talent for alchemy. They will also be affected by the wood residue like me in the future. So I hope that one day, when they are affected by the wood residue and their cultivation can not be improved, you can help. "


    Xiaohua said in a strange way: "master, this opportunity is for younger martial brother cailie! I don''t know where the boy comes from. I don''t trust him to do it. "


    Master Yao originally asked Mu Yu to speak for his apprentice. This is new. However, with Xiaohua''s arrogant attitude, he would not help this guy if he killed him.


    Mu Yu didn''t feel much wood dregs from cailie, so there were not many pills refined by cailie. Master Yao''s meridians were blocked by wood dregs everywhere, especially in his chest, followed by his left lower abdomen. No wonder Xiaoshuai would say that he had a short chest tightness in rainy days, and his left lower abdomen would ache for a while every night, which was caused by excessive deposition of wood dregs. As for this little flower, it''s just more than cailie.


    However, master Yao would never have thought that Muyu was not an ordinary person. He possessed the ability of muyoumeng demon clan, and could control the things of wood attribute freely. These wood dregs are also wood attribute elements. For mu Yu, it is not difficult to remove wood dregs from master Yao.


    Wood dregs are all from herbs, and all herbs are under his control. He doesn''t need to input spiritual power into the opponent''s body to guide him. He can solve the problem by moving his fingers.


    But Muyu will not easily show this ability in front of the master of medicine, abnormal must be demon, he is not so stupid.


    "Did you say that I can''t be an alchemist? Why is that? "


    Feng HaoChen can even create things like nudan. He must be a good alchemist. He said that Muyu was not suitable for alchemy, so he did not teach them the knowledge of pills, nor did he tell them why they could not become alchemists.


    Xiaohua interrupted again: "alchemist this kind of identity is not what cat and dog can be."


    Mu Yu is really getting more and more annoyed with this guy. He always sneers at himself, saying where did he offend him? I didn''t seem to have done anything wrong yesterday! It''s just that I didn''t give up my seat to him. As for the revenge? No one is so careful!


    "Xiaohua, what''s your style to talk to Muyu The master of medicine frowned, and then said to Mu Yu, "you lack fire attribute spiritual power and can''t accurately control the degree of fire, so it''s not suitable for alchemy. But it''s not a bad thing. Although the alchemist has a noble status and everyone wants to flatter him, if you can get out of the body and distract yourself in the future, I''m afraid all the alchemists will flatter you! "


    A blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. Everyone in the world of practice reveres alchemists, but mu Yu''s ability has a marvelous effect on alchemists, so he becomes a person respected by alchemists. However, his ability can only be flaunted in front of alchemists, which is useless to ordinary people. This is also one thing down, a certain person flatters a certain person.


    Xiaohua snorted again, but he still looked down on Mu Yu. Even if his master, master Yao, said so, he could let a noble alchemist flatter a hairy boy from nowhere. It was just a dream!


    Even if his master wanted to, he would not pull down his face. What''s more, if an alchemist asks a practitioner to help, many people will be busy pasting it by themselves. It has always been someone else''s fawning on the alchemist. Where would an alchemist go to curry favor with others?


    Muyu glances at "Xiaohua". This guy is too conceited. He has to find a way to cure him. Mu Yu touched his chin and pondered for a while, and said slowly, "master, if I have a way, I will help you to discharge the wood residue now?"


    It seems that master Yao certainly has a special status in the Dan Ding sect. It is extremely rare for him to show his favor to himself. Alchemists have noble status. It''s a blessing for those who practice Alchemy to know an alchemist. Mu Yu has no background in the triple continent at the moment. It would be great for him to get the favor of master Yao."What? Do you have a solution now? " Master Yao was surprised.


    "Boy, don''t think that my master is polite to you and you just talk nonsense. It''s not easy to flatter." Xiaohua said.


    Mu Yu smiles. He really has to do something unusual to shut up the guy who has a strong sense of superiority.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Muyu is not amusing me? With your current cultivation, as soon as the spiritual power is input into my body, I will reject it. Your spiritual power is too weak. Even if I can suppress my own spiritual power, it will be useless. " Master Yao laughed and shook his head.


    "That''s it. Don''t overdo it." Xiaohua cold tunnel.


    "My younger generation has learned a kind of skill. Combined with the wood properties in my body, I can perceive the wood residue in other people''s bodies. This is also the reason why I can see the physical condition of my predecessors. Of course, I have some confidence to remove the wood residue." Muyu stood up and arched his hand and said, "I wonder if the elder will let the younger generation check the situation?"


    Master Yao generously extended his hand, because Muyu''s body is very mellow, which is the legendary constitution, so he did not doubt it. He said, "if you want to know the situation, you can check it first, but don''t try to guide it, otherwise the consequences will be quite serious."


    The palm of the medicine master is extremely rough, even a little dry, which is a common symptom of many alchemists. Alchemists use their palms to transfer the whole body''s spiritual power into the herbs, refine the medicinal properties of the herbs, and then take back the spiritual powers. Many alchemists in their old age will even have serious arm deformation, which is caused by wood residue.


    "I''ll try it. Please don''t laugh at me."


    Muyu put his finger on master Yao''s wrist, and his heart moved. The hands of the master of medicine also gathered a lot of wood dregs, and they were extremely serious. I think they often feel sore. It''s really hard for alchemists to take this road. Under their gorgeous appearance, they have to suffer from the negative effects brought by their own bodies. The most ironic thing is that they can refine all kinds of pills with magical effects, which bring unexpected surprise to the practitioners, but they can''t solve their own medicine.


    However, there are still many people in the cultivation world who want to become alchemists because they will be more popular with others and walk more smoothly in the practice world.


    Muyu naturally does not transfer his own spiritual power to the master of medicine. All the wood dregs are integrated with the spirit power of the master. He wants to guide him in the way that the medicine master said, which is equivalent to using his spiritual power of golden elixir to filter the miraculous power of master Yao in the out of body period. He has no ability.


    His grasp is based on his own control of plants, and the wood dregs also come from plants. He can make the wood dregs automatically stripped from the spiritual power of the master of medicine without any effort.


    Naturally, this point should not be too obvious, otherwise it will make people suspicious, but it is also necessary to show master Yao Mu Yu''s ability.


    The spiritual power in each cultivator''s body is always in circulation. Wood residue not only exists in the meridians, but also in the spiritual power of alchemists. In the meridians of master Yao''s pinkie, Muyu directly controls all the wood dregs, so that all the wood dregs in the power flowing through the master''s pinkie are intercepted. Gradually, in the astonished eyes of master Yao, his little thumb became green, as if it had become a piece of emerald, and something was about to overflow.


    "Master, offended."


    There was a sharp spiritual power between Muyu''s fingers, and a little skin was cut on the fingertips of master Yao. In fact, this is the master of medicine did not resist, otherwise, with master Yao''s cultivation, where would he be cut by wood feather. However, it was a small hole, and suddenly a green spiritual power gushed out from the fingertips, which was controlled by Muyu in time before his eyes, so as not to let them escape.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The master of medicine was shocked. He only knew it by himself. Although the wood residue was only discharged from his body, Muyu did it after all! He gently moved his little thumb, and found that the raw little thumb suddenly became flexible!


    "These wood scraps are really hard to handle!"


    Mu Yu gradually compresses the wood dregs into a ball about the size of a nail plate in the eyes of the master of medicine. This kind of thing is made up of a variety of herbs. Some herbs will repel each other, leaving their medicinal power in the body, which has more than a little influence on cultivation.


    "You, how did you do it?" Asked the master of medicine in disbelief.


    "The mental skills practiced by the younger generation are quite special, and they will not be excluded from the spiritual power of others. This is passed down by my master. I hope you will forgive me for your inconvenience." There is no disrespect for mu Yu to say so. The skill is everyone''s secret. Naturally, it should be kept secret. Master Yao knows this.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it." The master of medicine was shocked beyond measure.


    Mu Yu looked at Comrade Xiaohua and found that the disdain on Comrade Xiaohua''s face was solidified there. He is now the cultivation of Yuanying period. As an apprentice of the master of medicine, he refined more pills than most of the fourth level alchemists. Now he has begun to be influenced by the wood residue in his body. Although he is not as big as the master of medicine, he is not optimistic. He didn''t think that he had been ridiculed by himself just now!


    "I''m afraid that''s all you can do." Xiaohua still refuses to give up. The man he despises even slaps him hard. How can he swallow this tone?


    Muyu raised master Yao''s right hand again. This time, he directly cut off all the wood dregs in the spiritual power flowing through his palm. In order not to arouse doubt, it took him half an hour to turn his whole palm into an ugly dark green, as if poisoned. Muyu did the same again, cutting the palm of master Yao, drawing out all the wood residue and compressing it into a ball the size of a half thumb."This"


    the master of medicine trembled all over his body, and his face showed a color of ecstasy. He obviously felt that the astringency of his right hand disappeared. He moved his hand, and it seemed that his palm was reborn again. The comfortable feeling made him extremely excited.


    Mu Yu suddenly staggered two steps, and then held the chair, slightly panting.


    "Muyu, are you ok?" Master Yao quickly asked with concern that Muyu could really help him solve the problems caused by wood residue, which made him pay more attention to Muyu.


    "I''m very sorry, master. I''m afraid I can''t continue today because I''ve exhausted most of my spiritual power by discharging such a little bit of wood residue for the elder. I can''t solve the problems for the elder all at once. The younger generation is quite guilty. " Mu Yu rubbed his temple and said slightly tired.


    Of course, this is his myth. All he uses is the ability to control herbs without any spiritual power. He is not so stupid as to help the master of medicine remove the wood dregs from his body at one time. He should give the other party some sweet taste first, so that the other party can understand his own importance. In the future, he will have room to speak. Maybe he can get some precious pills from the master of medicine.


    There''s a long way to go. There''s no hurry. The other party needs himself, and he spends all his chips at once. Isn''t that too stupid?


    "Muyu, please don''t say that. I''m deeply moved that you can get rid of so many wooden dregs for me. I can''t wait for this kind of thing to rush. If you are willing to remove the wood dregs for me for a few days, I''ll be very grateful!"


    Master Yao didn''t doubt Mu Yu. In his opinion, Mu Yu had only the cultivation of the golden elixir period. It was really too grudging to do this. With a wave of his hand, he gave a small bottle to Mu Yu and said, "this is a miraculous elixir refined by me. It''s a fifth level pill. If you take one, you can make up for the spiritual power lost in your body instantly. In the struggle with others, if the spiritual power is exhausted, you can take this pill, which is equivalent to instantly replenishing the consumed spiritual power and fighting again. "


    Mu Yu was slightly surprised, but this is a treasure! Imagine that two men of equal strength fight each other in darkness and darkness, and finally all their spiritual power is consumed. At this time, one of them takes the elixir of return, and in an instant he is vigorous and vigorous. How can the opponent who has consumed all his spiritual power fight him again? No wonder the alchemist''s status is so noble. If you can get this kind of pill, it is equivalent to leaving a backhand when you fight with people, and the enemy will be caught off guard!


    "Master, this is very precious."


    Xiaohua couldn''t help but remind him that the effect of huanlingdan is beyond doubt. He can''t refine it. This kind of elixir, which is equivalent to one more life, is extremely difficult to refine. The master of medicine has refined five pills, which are usually not given by his disciples. They are mainly used for preparing high-level pills when the whole body''s spiritual power is insufficient. He actually gave all of them to Muyu!


    "Muyu has spent his spiritual power for nothing. How can I be stingy? However, I advise you to cherish this pill and don''t take it until the critical time, because it will also bring side effects. After taking the pill, you will instantly recover your spiritual power. However, after three hours, you have to find a safe place to rest. After three hours, you will probably be unable to move for one hour. There is no restriction on the use of this pill. The higher the level of cultivation, the better. Because the spiritual power in the body is huge and the amount of recovery is more. "


    Many pills have both advantages and disadvantages. Rao is so. This pill is still the treasure that many people scramble for. For practitioners, many things can be done in three hours, and the cost is just that one hour can''t move.


    How can you accept such a precious elixir? It''s my honor for me to do my best for you. How dare you want something from me? You''d better keep it for a rainy day Mu Yu quickly pushed aside and pretended to be flattered. Of course, he wants it very much. He still needs to say the necessary polite words!


    "Of course you don''t deserve it!" Xiaohua said indignantly in his heart, but now the master of medicine to Mu Yu''s attitude, he does not want to say out to look for abuse.


    Master Yao didn''t expect that Mu Yu still refused to accept such a precious elixir. How could ordinary people be polite to the alchemist when they presented medicine? I had already accepted it, but I didn''t expect that Mu Yu could say so, so she immediately became more and more interested in Mu Yu.


    He insisted: "no matter how precious the pill is, it can''t be compared with what Xiaoyou has done for me. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can tell me that I still have the right to speak on the three continents, and many people will give me face.". "


    Mu Yu accepted it half heartedly and said," I don''t know how long the elder will stay in Lanxi City. Because of the special cultivation of martial arts, it takes two or three days to recover. I can help the elder remove some wood dregs every three or four days, and help the elder to solve the problems as soon as possible. "


    "Don''t worry. Take care of yourself first. Xiaohua, don''t you apologize to Muyu? If you neglect him again, you will know the pain caused by the wood dregs when you reach my level Master Yao faced Xiaohua with a straight face.


    Comrade Xiaohua has a dead mother''s face. He was just mocking Mu Yu. Now he wants to make him apologize. What''s more, he is a practitioner of Yuanying period. It''s disgraceful to apologize to Mu Yu of Jindan period. He said quickly, "master, Muyu Taoist must be tired. I''d better send him to have a rest first.""Well, remember to learn more from others in the future. Don''t be arrogant all day long." Master Yao said. Xiaohua''s Alchemy talent is extremely high, but he is too conceited. At ordinary times, the master of medicine doesn''t have much to do with this, but at this time, he still needs to mention it. After all, Mu Yu is not an ordinary person.


    Mu Yu looks up at Comrade Xiaohua with a harmless smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Three days later, Muyu helped the master of medicine to clean up the wood dregs again, and solved his problem of shortness of breath and chest tightness for many years. Master Yao was very grateful to Mu Yu, and made Comrade Xiaohua very depressed because he had always looked down on Mu Yu. But now, in front of his master, he did not dare to show too obvious, otherwise he would be criticized again.


    "Xiaohua, Dan tried to refuel today!" Muyu patted Xiaohua''s shoulder and admonished him like an elder. Xiaohua''s expression quickly coagulates to the water. If it wasn''t for master Yao''s telling him to be kind to Mu Yu, he would have slapped him in the face.


    "I''ve already passed the fourth Dan test." Xiaohua said coldly.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t see Comrade Xiaohua do his best." Mu Yu shook his head.


    "Hum!" Xiaohua is too lazy to talk nonsense with Mu Yu and leaves directly.


    Cailie came over lazily and said, "brother, my elder martial brother is a little arrogant, but his alchemy talent is really high. Don''t underestimate him."


    Muyu certainly doesn''t look down upon this comrade Xiaohua. Master Yao''s Apprentice must be a bit of a bargain. What Muyu doesn''t like is Comrade Xiaohua''s pretentious appearance.


    "Elder martial brother cailie, the Dan test is about to start. Don''t you prepare for it?" Tian ran walked over, these days she has recovered as before, and turned back to that simple and lively girl.


    Cailie muttered: "this kind of Dan test is a waste of my time. It''s better to have a good sleep if I have this time."


    Cailie had long been able to refine level 4 pills. His level 4 pills were better than those of ordinary level 4 alchemists. He always thought that it was too unnecessary to assess such things. Why should his ability be certified by others?


    But this world is often like this, there are always some people like to set some standards, you have passed the assessment, others will recognize your ability.


    "Don''t complain and go! I haven''t seen how the alchemist makes pills yet Muyu grabbed the little Shuai''s tail and hung it on his shoulder like a sausage. Then he went downstairs with the two of them and walked to the place where Dan tried.


    Dan test is held in the central square of Lanxi City, which is usually a place for holding large-scale events. At the moment, it was divided into compartments of a thousand people, each with a single table and nothing else. There were so many onlookers that they were basically practitioners, with only a small number of ordinary people.


    It is not allowed to fly around here, otherwise the law enforcement team in the city will drive them out, so most people choose to stand on the roof to watch, with a wide view. There are also some shops in their own roof built observation platform, collect spirit stone to let you watch.


    According to the master of medicine, the qualification certification of level 4 alchemists is very strict. It is estimated that less than 100 of these 1000 alchemists can really obtain the qualification, and the conditions for becoming alchemists are too harsh. However, the status of the fourth level Alchemist is quite noble. It''s good for you to know a few.


    There are many people who come to recruit Luo alchemists for the sect. As long as someone who doesn''t have a school passes the examination and becomes a fourth level alchemist, many people will immediately rush in and recruit him to his own sect with attractive conditions. If there is a alchemist in a sect, it is very significant to improve the strength of the disciples. Many people are willing to pay more attention to the golden flower and fling stone to find a suitable viewing platform in order to find a potential alchemist.


    It can be said that the Dan test is an opportunity for every alchemist to soar into the sky. If they can become the fourth level alchemists, they will follow a different path in their life and become alchemists of a certain sect or family. Their status is very high.


    The people who took part in the examination have entered their own compartments one after another. They are all sitting on the table and breathing, ready to refine the fourth level pills that meet the requirements in the best state. Muyu and Tianran find a relatively good position, mainly to be able to see cailie. At the moment, cailie is lying on the table and sleeping, which makes people quite speechless.


    The assessment method is very simple. The examiner will give each person the names of several pills at random. The participants need to refine them within the specified time. The fifth level alchemist will determine whether they are qualified to obtain the certificate by virtue of their drug identification. The ingredients of this pill have to be prepared by themselves, so those who are not fully prepared may lose their qualification for the examination.


    The Dan test was presided over by master Yao, who had a high status in the Dan Ding school, and his appearance also represented the authority of the test. Along with him were five other fifth level alchemists who were not from the Dan Ding sect.


    There is also a difference between the five level alchemists. There are many kinds of pills. Being a fifth level alchemist does not mean that you can refine all the fifth level pills. Each level alchemist has several representative pills. As long as they can refine these pills, they can be regarded as beginners. However, the success rate of many rare pills is quite low. Even the master of medicine sometimes fails in refining.


    Although the alchemy skills of the five alchemists were not as superb as those of the master of medicine, they also enjoyed a high reputation in the cultivation world, and no one dared to underestimate them.


    "The middle-aged man next to Mr. Yao is Xin Shuyang, an alchemist from dihuangmen. He used to be Mr. Yao''s Apprentice. Like me, people are now equal to Mr. Yao." Tian ran introduced those alchemists to Mu Yu one by one. "Of course, it''s just a matter of cultivation for Mr. Yao. He has been able to refine level 6 pills. However, every time he finishes refining level 6 pills, he will be weak for several months, because the spiritual power consumed by level 6 pills is too great to be borne by an out of body cultivation."Muyu has heard of dihuangmen. Dihuangmen is one of the eight forces in the Xiuzhen world. When he first came to the triple continent that day, he met a man and a woman of dihuangmen.


    "It''s said that dihuangmen like to tame monsters and other things." Muyu road.


    Calmly nodded: "dihuangmen is to control monsters. The demons that are tamed by human beings are called spirit beasts. Dihuangmen can control their own spirit beasts to fight with others, and have a strong combat effectiveness. The fifth level alchemist Xin Shuyang is specialized in refining animal pills, which are used to improve the fighting power of spirit beasts


    It turns out that alchemists can not only refine pills for people to take, but also special animal pills for spirit animals, which is also magic.


    Calmly, pointing to the vulture old man on the right hand side of master Yao, he said, "that''s the fifth level alchemist of tianxingmen, named tianhen. Tianxingmen sect is too arrogant and domineering. I don''t like it very much. Especially the young sect leader of Tianxing gate, that Tianyun, always likes to do something to me. That guy is here today. He seems to be teasing Joanna of Yaomen... "


    Mu Yu looks along the direction of Tian ran, where a young man in rather luxurious clothes is talking to a girl in yellow. The girl came from the Yao clan. She was the most favored girl of the Yao clan. Her accomplishments were also in the golden elixir period. She is staring at the sky cloud with anger on her face and kicks it directly. Tianyun dodges quickly.


    Tian ran turned to Mu Yu and said with a smile: "rouanna is a talented person in the Yao clan. Yao gate, like us, only accepts female disciples. She''s a very straight tempered person, and Tianyun will only ask for nothing. "


    "Oh, sister Tian ran, you''ve been missing for a year and you''ve actually appeared here? I''m really anxious to death this year. I didn''t expect you were talking about me! How touched I am Tian ran just finished, a hand from behind put on the shoulder of Tian ran, Tian ran a shake off that hand, looking at the youth in front of him, the expression is like stepping on excrement. Tianyun didn''t flirt with Joanna. She turned around and saw the missing and reappeared saint of the world of mortals, and immediately came over again.


    "Tianyun, don''t move your hands. Are you bored?" It''s really a narrow road. As soon as we talk about this guy, this guy comes.


    Next to many practitioners also a burst of exclamation, listen to the sky cloud said, this woman is the missing saint of the red gate?


    "Calm sister, long time no see! Do you miss me Tianyun is a young man with a white face. He is about the same age as Mu Yu. His cultivation is in the golden elixir jiuchongtian. He is very handsome, but his eyes are always staring at his peaceful chest.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Tianran cultivation is in Yuanying period. If it is not for the identity of the young master of tianxingmen, she really wants to shoot this guy to death.


    "Oh, tranquil, you see, you are the saint of the world of mortals, I am the future master of Tianxing gate, we are in a good match!" Although Tianyun is a little master of Tianxing gate, his talent is not as good as tranquility. In fact, there are too few people with natural talent.


    "Well, please settle down for me, and don''t touch Tian ran." Mu Yu blocks in front of Tian ran. Tian ran just because of the identity of the other party, he doesn''t want to start with this guy, but Muyu doesn''t care what kind of master he is. Tian Ran is his master''s daughter and his younger sister. He will not let her be bullied.


    "Who are you? Do you mind my own business? " Tian Yun narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Mu Yu.


    "I don''t care what you like, but I won''t allow you to move on." Muyu frowned.


    "Brother Muyu, leave him alone, let''s go!"


    Muyu may not know the character of this guy, but she knows it very well. As the young master of Tianxing gate, Tianyun is extremely noble in both status and status. No one wants to provoke this guy. If you mess with this guy with background, you''ll be bored to death. If you don''t, you''ll be killed by him. He''s a golden age man. How could his father let him run around? Naturally, there are followers around.


    "Go? I don''t think so. " Sure enough, a young middle-aged man stopped their way. Tianyun sneered and said, "you''re a bastard who doesn''t know where you are from. You dare to interfere with my uncle''s business. Don''t leave if you don''t speak clearly today."


    Mu Yu laughed: "what? Do you dare to do something to me here in Dan? "


    Dan test is heavily defended. Patrol practitioners fly by from time to time. They are only allowed to fly here. Each patrol practitioner has the level of primordial age, dealing with restless practitioners.


    At the moment, their movements have attracted the attention of many people, and those patrol monks in their infancy have noticed this side.


    "Boy, you wait!"


    Even if Tianyun is a little head of Tianxing gate, he will not be stupid enough to start his work here. Dan test is not opened by his family, but is the business of the Dan Ding sect. People of the Dan Ding sect will invite him out of Lanxi City, regardless of whether he is the little head of Tianxing gate or not.


    "Brother Muyu, you shouldn''t offend him. He''s a man who will repay his revenge and will certainly not give up." Calmly and anxiously watching the sky cloud leave here.


    Muyu spread out his hand and said, "what can I do? Let you be teased by him? Does my master want to break my leg


    Muyu is joking, but let Tian ran sigh, she thought of her father who did not dare to recognize, in the heart is not taste. Muyu touched her head and said, "don''t think too much. Dan is going to start."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "This is the fourth level Dan test. The examination time is five hours. The materials are prepared by ourselves. The pills must be refined on site and can not be used for the examination. Those who engage in malpractices for personal gain will be disqualified.


    Required pills: fourth order hidden Qi pill, fourth order explosive pill, fourth-order quick return pill, fourth-order Huayuan pill. This is the pill that the fourth level alchemist must master, and it is also the pill that can best reflect the level of the fourth level alchemist.


    The selected pills are: the fourth-order liulidan, the fourth-order Fuhuan pill, the fourth-order qingxinningqi pill, and the fourth-order Gulong Liushen Pill. Choose two out of four pills to meet the requirements.


    Let''s give full play to your alchemy skills. During the alchemy process, we have a special person to evaluate your alchemy techniques and herbal medicine screening. Don''t show off your cleverness in front of the examiners. Remember! We can tell if the pills were made by you on the spot


    The master of medicine began to announce the outline and rules of the examination and stressed the seriousness of the test. Once upon a time, many people would pay high prices to buy the pills to be examined in the Dan test, and then use them as their own refined pills, trying to muddle through and obtain the qualification of alchemists. However, all of them were found out by the examiners.


    We all know the rules of the Dan test. The master of medicine simply said a few words. Then, with a wave of his hand, countless yellow paper fell into each compartment. This paper is called Dan paper, which is specially used for Dan test. It is the content of this assessment. The types and quantity of refined pills and the qualification criteria are clearly written.


    Some alchemists took a look at the contents of the paper, and they were immediately happy. Obviously, they were quite well prepared. They were still sure of several kinds of pills to be refined. Some alchemists frowned and noticed some problems. Those who take part in the fourth level alchemy examination are all those who practice in yuanyingqi. If you think that a person of yuanyingqi can be a master of wind and rain in the Moyun mountains, and there are no less than 1000 people here, which is really impressive!


    I''m afraid only Dan can pass the test and see so many young people gathering together.


    Cailie was considered to be an alien. It is estimated that he participated in the examination of the fourth level alchemist in the capacity of Jindan period, which attracted many people''s attention. After all, he is the apprentice of the famous master of medicine. It is not surprising and admirable to be here. This son took part in the examination of the fourth level alchemist with the cultivation of golden elixir. His future is certainly not under the master of medicine.


    Cailie glanced at the paper lazily, looking listless. He slowly took out a purple cauldron and put it on the table. Then he waved. There were many kinds of herbs on the table. For him, the biggest advantage is never lack of pills. After that, a bright flame appeared in the cauldron.


    The thing used to make fire is called danhuoshi. As long as the spirit power is input into this stone, the flame will be generated. The degree of flame depends on the size of the spiritual power, because if you want to successfully refine a pill, you must be proficient in the grasp of spiritual power. Once the flame is too large or too small, it can not extract the medicinal power of herbs in place. Different herbs have different requirements for flame, which requires alchemists to control themselves.


    Experts watch the way, laymen join in the fun. Mu Yu doesn''t know how they want to extract the medicinal power of herbs and how to grasp them to maximize the efficacy of herbs. However, he doesn''t like the things that he deals with fire, so he has no chance with alchemists.


    Everyone''s Dan Ding is different, and there are also good and bad ones. A good refining cauldron can achieve twice the result with half the effort, maintain the medicinal properties of herbs and make the success rate of alchemy higher.


    The purple cauldron of cailie must be of great value, and the one used by the master of Medicine''s Apprentice must not be ordinary products. In fact, this tripod also guarantees the possibility of cailie to refine the fourth level elixir with the cultivation of Jindan period.


    The alchemists who took part in the examination were there and devoted themselves to controlling the flame in the cauldron. Then they mixed all kinds of herbs together. The order and the weight could not be wrong. It was a delicate work and very strict.


    "Although elder martial brother cailie is usually very lazy, he has a high talent for alchemy." Tian ran and Mu Yu are staring at cailie.


    Cailie is now working on the subdivision of materials. He does not need to use a special blade to cut the herbs. He only needs to close the index finger and middle finger, and a sharp air blade is generated at the fingertips to remove the excess roots or leaves of the herbs. Cailie shakes a brown fruit into powder by using the spirit power, spreads the powder around, and then takes a full green stem, pricks the skin, and sprinkles the juice.


    In the whole process of alchemy, he did not directly touch the medicinal materials with his hands. He relied on spiritual power. To do so, he needed to achieve the state of multi-purpose, which is the necessary quality of every qualified alchemist.


    The whole Dan test was carried out in an orderly manner. All the alchemists were carefully operating their own pills, while the people around them were watching quietly and did not dare to disturb the test.


    "Boom


    No one expected that a pillar of fire suddenly burst into the sky, and one of the participants did not seem to control the danhuoshi well, causing a fire, which affected other participants around. According to reason, as alchemists, it is impossible to control the fire of danhuoshi. These 1000 people are all third-class alchemists, so they are familiar with danhuoshi."What''s going on?"


    The examiner quickly went to investigate the situation. The participant''s face was dark, lying on the ground, and his clothes seemed to be scorched by the fire. Then a helper came to check on the subject''s condition, looking serious. Many of the participants were also forced to stop, wondering what was going on.


    There was a lot of discussion and discussion. In the past years, the situation of being injured by fire was rare, which was very strange.


    But suddenly, there were several explosions, and the tables of several other participants exploded, and several people were bloody.


    "Jie Jie, I like playing with fire most!"


    Suddenly, a figure bathed in flames flashed out of the huge pillar of fire, and then several figures emerged from the fire.


    "This Isn''t this the fire Youmeng


    Many people can''t even turn their heads when they see the appearance of Huo Youmeng, because it is known to all that the three continents have never seen the trace of the Yumeng demon family again, because they were trapped in the Moyun mountains by the true God a hundred years ago. A hundred years ago, many practitioners had not yet been born, and they had never seen what the Yumeng demons looked like, so the sudden burst of flames scared many people.


    "Brush!" Just a breath of Kung Fu, the Dan test site of more than 1000 people suddenly turned into a sea of fire. Many practitioners didn''t even have time to react. Everything that could burn around them had been swallowed up by the fire!


    "Run


    I don''t know who screamed in terror. Then some people were screaming, some people were shouting, some ran out without saying a word, and the scene suddenly became chaotic. Many practitioners were scurrying about in the air, and even some people were hit by people in the process of flying, falling into the sea of fire, and the burning flame immediately surrounded them.


    "It''s interesting for you humans to refine alchemy with our flame!"


    Many alchemists'' cauldrons suddenly burst open. Dozens of Youmeng demons with steaming flames all over their bodies emerged from the raging fire and floated in the air. Looking at the chaotic scene, many alchemists were lighted by these flames and were now in panic to put out the fire.


    "Yumeng demons? How can there be the Yumeng demons in the triple continent


    Master Yao was shocked. He flipped his hand and shot a huge fingerprint towards the fire Youmeng demon in the air. The fire Youmeng demon couldn''t dodge and was shot to pieces in an instant!


    However, more fire Yumeng demons rushed out of the fire, laughing wildly and reveling in the sea of flames. The flame changed the image of each demon beast and spread to the house. Many weak people were burned into black charcoal in an instant. Many practitioners and ordinary people cried out in horror in the fire. For a time, the whole Dan test site became lifeless.


    Who did not expect that the Youmeng demon clan, which has not been seen for a hundred years, actually appears in Lanxi City!


    The Terrans of the three continents have not been invaded by the Yumeng demons for a hundred years. They even don''t know that the Yumeng demons have escaped from the Moyun mountains, and they are less wary of the Yumeng demons. Even many people don''t know how to deal with the Yumeng demons at all!


    "All the people below Yuanying will be evacuated to me. Those above Yuanying period will obey orders and jointly exterminate the fire Youmeng demons in the name of the triple palace!"


    Master Yao''s majestic voice rang through the air. With a big wave of his hand, a huge hand print appeared and turned to the fire Youmeng demon. His face was full of anger. Even he did not expect that there would be fire Youmeng demon to disturb Dan Shi.


    The Yumeng demons have not appeared on the triple continent for decades. People in the triple continent all know that all the Yumeng demons have fled to the Moyun mountains, and have been imprisoned by the real gods. But why do they appear here? And it''s on Dan!


    Several people appeared in the air one after another, and they attacked those Yumeng demons who were blazing with fire. Their hands were unreserved and they used their own big killers at the beginning. All of a sudden, two Yumeng demons were beaten to death, leaving only a few sparks falling down.


    "Old man, you come to kill us!"


    One of the fire Youmeng demons roared and jumped to the fleeing crowd. They were all mortals. All of a sudden, their clothes were on fire. There were screams and cries. Some people tried to put out the fire with water. But where can we find so much water here?


    "Burn! I love the smell of ashes


    Several other fire Yumeng demons also know that they are not the opponents of these exoteric humans. They rush into the crowd one after another. These out of body people will certainly not fight against those who escape. They rushed into the nearby houses, and immediately the whole street was ablaze with smoke and flames.


    The practitioners of the golden elixir period all flied away with their magic weapons. Those who could not fly screamed in the fire. Many of them lay motionless on the ground, and their bodies were blackened. Some others were rolling on the ground, trying to extinguish the flame on their bodies. Some people were suffocating.


    Fire Yumeng demons roar in the fire. For them, the fire is their toys, their nutrients, and they can disappear in one flame and then appear in another. This is the most destructive fire Youmeng demons! Their appearance will bring great disaster to human habitation zone!At the moment when the fire Youmeng demon clan appeared, Muyu''s heart was joyful, because it means that the people of the three continents have already known the fact that the Youmeng demon clan has escaped from the trapped immortal prison, and they do not need to prove anything to the people of the triple palace.


    But when he saw a few breaths, the fire Youmeng demons turned a rich city into a hell on earth, and countless people were buried in the sea of fire. He felt a little angry. How dare the demon family of fire to slaughter human beings so blatantly and wantonly!


    Some practitioners in the golden elixir period and the foundation period were unable to resist these flames and were engulfed by the flames, let alone those unarmed mortals!


    "Brother Muyu, go! Get out of here. " Calmly pushed Mu Yu.


    "And you?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I am a practitioner of Yuanying period. Only those who can really deal with the Yumeng demons can really deal with them. Mr. Yao has summoned us in the name of the triple palace. We can''t help but go!" Calmly and anxiously looked at Muyu, and then soared to the sky and flew into the sky with other primordial practitioners.


    Muyu didn''t know what he could do. He saw Cai lie, who was wounded in the Dan test. He quickly flew over, picked up cailie and ran out.


    "Crazy, crazy! How can fire Youmeng appear here Cailie covered his arm with one hand and left the place with the help of Mu Yu.


    Youmeng demon clan appeared in Lanxi City without any sign, and caught the people in Lanxi City by surprise!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "Triple disillusionment array!"


    Master Yao looked at the fire Youmeng demons running around the fire. He hesitated for a moment, as if he had made a great determination, and ordered other yuan infantile people. Here, he seems to be the leader of these people.


    "Triple disillusionment? But there are still people in the fire A middle-aged man thought he had heard something wrong. He turned his head in disbelief and looked at the master.


    "If we don''t, we can''t control the fire at all. It will only get bigger and bigger, and the loss will be bigger and bigger! I am responsible for the consequences! " Master Yao undoubtedly said that the man took a look at the fire and the four Yumeng demons laughing in the fire, and swallowed up what he wanted to say.


    "Master wants to use the triple disillusionment array. Let''s go!" Cailie''s face changed greatly.


    "Triple disillusionment array?" Muyu''s face was stagnant, showing an incredible look. Master once told him that the Terrans had many terrible means to fight against the Yumeng demons. The triple disillusionment array was one of them!


    When master Yao said the five words "triple disillusionment array", everyone''s face became dignified. The others looked at each other, and all saw a trace of firmness in each other''s eyes. They had no choice but to listen to the master of medicine.


    All the practitioners in the period of primipara and Exorcism immediately spread around and came to the edge of the fire site. One of the three surrounded the fire field and surrounded it in the middle. The other three people stood on top of the three people and staggered. Then three more people flew to the top and stacked them.


    The palms of every three people are far away from each other, and there is a purple spiritual power between the hands. A total of dozens of people form an overlapping triangle. Master Yao is at the top of these people. His whole body emits a golden light. A light comes from him and shoots into the three people below him. At the same time, those three people also emit purple light on the three people below. A tremendous pressure gushes from all the people and is ready to go.


    Muyu and cailie take out two mortals. They see many mortals rolling in the fire. Muyu still wants to return to the fire to save people, but cailie pulls him.


    "Triple disillusionment array has been triggered. You will die when you go back." Said cailie eagerly.


    "What about those who did not escape?" Muyu saw a seven or eight year old boy sitting on the street crying. All the practitioners had fled the fire, and no one took him out. The fire did not spread to him, but it was also a matter of time.


    "Save my child, save my child!" A woman wanted to find her child. She was brought out by those golden elites, but her son didn''t.


    "We can''t help it!" Said cailie, biting his teeth.


    Muyu wants to say something else, but at this moment, a purple triangle''s aura mixed with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth came down from the air, instantly destroying all the houses and flames enveloped by the triangle. The roar was deafening and resounding through the sky. Then, more than a dozen purple lights followed in succession


    "no"


    Muyu opened his eyes and saw the triangle with his own eyes In the fire, the little boy was still crying at the first moment, and then turned into powder. The pure powder, without any reservation, disappeared in front of his eyes and could not cry again. A life passed away, with him disappeared the surrounding buildings and flames, as well as those who could not escape.


    "We will come back! The great fire king has been born. He will take revenge for us at any time The dozens of fire Youmeng demons in the fire field didn''t mean to be afraid of death. Before they were destroyed, they laughed wildly. The voice left reverberated in Lanxi City for a long time. Their coming out was more like the Yumeng demons preparing to declare war on human beings, which was just a lottery.


    "No, my child, my child"


    the woman beside Mu Yu was already full of tears. She saw her son''s death in the sea of fire with her own eyes, and her great grief hit her and she fainted.


    Muyu''s mind is blank. He murmurs at all this. The triple disillusionment array bombards down, causing huge destruction. The sea of fire has been completely destroyed, but the houses and buildings are also reduced to ashes. The original busy street turned into an open space in a flash. There was nothing in the real open space. Even the stone paved with bluestone turned into powder and filled with a hundred Zhang deep pit. Smoke and dust rose everywhere, rippling in everyone''s eyes. The power of the triple disillusionment array was so terrible.


    Master Yao''s face was livid. When he made the decision of triple disillusionment array, it meant that many people who had not yet escaped from the fire would be destroyed with the fire Youmeng demons. He can wait for everyone to escape before making this decision, but by then it is too late, the fire will spread even more, more people and property will be damaged, he has to give this order as soon as possible, he must do so!


    The fire Youmeng demon clan did not survive in the triple disillusionment array. With them, there were mortals who could not escape.


    Tian ran flew down, cailie went to pick her up. When she saw Mu Yu, she suddenly threw herself into Mu Yu''s arms and began to cry.


    "So many innocent people died like this. I killed them myself I didn''t expect it. I thought I shouldn''t have gone... " Sobbing.The triple disillusionment array is issued by the people of Yuanying period. Tianran is just one of them!


    "You didn''t kill them. Those people were killed by the Yumeng demons!" Cailie comforts the way in the side.


    "Calm..."


    Muyu wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. The first time he saw such a terrible array, composed of dozens of people, instantly destroyed a square of heaven and earth, shaking it into powder and turning it into nothing. In order to fight against the Yumeng demons, the cultivators invented many means of restraint, but some of them had to give up some people''s lives in order to take the overall situation into consideration. Just like the lives of millions of people in the Moyun mountain range, those mortals buried in the sea of fire today are just a small miniature of the trapped immortal prison.


    Mu Yu knows that it''s a last resort for master Yao to form a triple disillusionment array. If you don''t directly eliminate all the Huo Youmeng demons, the whole city may be covered by the sea of fire. This is a kind of practice of hurting others and injuring yourself!


    He thought of the millions of lives trapped in the immortal prison. Are human beings really so selfish that they hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred?


    Tianran is also the first time to know how terrible this array is! At that time, she only heard the instructions of the triple disillusionment array. According to the instructions of her elders, once someone gives this order, she must cooperate. When she went, she saw for the first time the terrible part of the array, which was irresistible, destroying the earth and the sky, accompanied by the destruction of so many lives that had not yet passed away under her.


    "Where is the Lord? Check it out for me! Why did the city moat fail? Why do the Yumeng demons enter the city The master of medicine roared angrily, his voice was like rolling thunder, which implied the towering anger.


    Every city of human beings has a city protection array. Once the Yumeng demon invades, it will be blocked and an alarm will be issued. This alarm can make the whole city on guard. The alarm of the city guard has not been sounded for nearly a hundred years. The people here do not know what the alarm sounds like. Many people in the triple continent even forget the existence of the Yumeng demons.


    Zhenshen sealed the Yumeng demons for them, and let them live and work in peace and contentment for decades. When they were too comfortable, they could not react quickly to the invasion of Yumeng demons!


    The Lord of the city is a practitioner in the out of body period, but he dare not refute anything in front of the master medicine. He also does not know why the city protection array does not work. How the fire Youmeng demons enter Lanxi City is also a mystery.


    "The base of the city protection array is the statue of the true God. The statue of the true God has been guarded by a specially assigned person day and night. But somehow, someone reported that there was a crack in the statue of the true God..."


    Although the city master''s voice was not very loud, many of the practitioners present could hear clearly. In the past, when the true God made great efforts to defeat the five Yumeng demons, most of them were not born. However, they could imagine that kind of spirit. Everyone had always been in awe of the true God. There has been no invasion by the Youmeng demon tribe for decades. Today, the cracks in the statue of Zhenshen lead to the failure of the city protection array. Why is this?


    "What? What happened to the statue of God? Go, go and have a look Master Yao was shocked. Without saying a word, he had gone to the statue of the gate of the city, and many people followed him.


    Muyu did not go, nor did Tian ran. This statue has nothing to do with fenghaochen. They just carved the base of the city protection array into a statue of the real God. It is certainly not a simple thing for the fire Youmeng demons to find a way to enter the city. Even if they follow the past, I''m afraid they can''t get too close with their accomplishments. It''s better to ask the master medicine next time.


    Muyu and his family went back to their own inn. However, the inn was not spared in the attack. Half of the inn had disappeared. The shopkeeper was there with a sad look. He ran fast and escaped a robbery, but his business was ruined and he didn''t know who should pay for it. Everyone was in a low mood. The sudden appearance of Huo Youmeng disrupted the Dan test and almost killed thousands of people. Their attack was too sudden to be foreseen. Because of the Dan test, more than 100000 people gathered in Lanxi City. The fire Youmeng demons used the Dan flint of the alchemist to send out the flame, which was rampant wildly, and beat all the practitioners!


    At this time, Muyu casually turned his head and caught a glimpse of a man who was wrapped up all over the street corner with a hat on his head. He did not show any part of his body, including his face, which was covered with gauze. The man was furtively looking at the place destroyed by the triple disillusionment array in the corner of the wall, as if looking for something.


    According to the principle, the cultivator has all kinds of clothes, just because it won''t attract Muyu''s attention when wearing it. However, Muyu has a strange feeling for that person, which is a very familiar feeling, as if there is some connection between him and that strange person


    Then he suddenly realized what it was like. The smell of the strange man was clearly the smell of trees. His own sense of trees was very keen. The man was like a tree, standing there looking at the coming and going mendists. What''s more, his eyes even flickered with green light, just like a cloud of fog!


    Muyu''s body was shocked! This is a muyumeng demon!


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go out for a moment." Muyu said to cailie and Tianran, and ran to the muyoumeng demon family. The muyoumeng demon clan also found Muyu. He saw that he was detected by a human class and immediately turned to leave.Where is Muyu willing to let him go? First of all, the fire Youmeng demons caused so much damage, and now the stealthy muyoumeng demons appear here. This matter is certainly not simple!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "Stop!"


    Muyu is in front of muyoumeng. However, as soon as he lands on the ground, countless plants and plants suddenly emerge from the cracks on the ground to bind Muyu. Mu Yu kicks away the plants and plants with a shock at his feet. The plants on the ground are firmly controlled by Mu Yu. However, he does not dare to show his ability to control trees, so he does not use plants to fight back.


    The muyoumeng demon clan was stunned for a moment when he was deprived of the control of the vegetation. He quickly reacted, and turned to get into a willow tree beside him and jumped into a courtyard. Muyu, who is willing to let it go, immediately climbed over the wall and entered the courtyard. But the muyoumeng demon clan has already run through the yard and turned it over. Muyu is not willing to give up. At this time, many residents had left their houses and gathered in the street, afraid that their houses would be burned by the fire Youmeng demons. Therefore, Muyu chased down all the way and did not see any one.


    When Mu Yu pursues a courtyard, there is no sign of muyoumeng. Before he could stand on his toes, the rocks in the ground suddenly surged up, and they were smashed by pieces of wood feather! Muyu''s shadow was wielded in his hand, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the stones were immediately knocked away. More stones rushed to the ground, and the soil on the ground even rolled up sharp soil thorns, trying to pierce the wood feather.


    "Tuyumeng demons!"


    Muyu''s heart is awe inspiring. He can''t see where the tuyumeng demons are at the moment, but the only ones who can control the stones are tuyumeng demons. At the moment, there are several flames coming. It seems that there are fire Yumeng demons here. He dealt with these Yumeng demons by himself, and he was more helpless because Muyu didn''t see where these Yumeng demons were located!


    A sharp stone fell on the Muyu sword, and a huge force came, which made the sword in Muyu''s hand deviate a few inches. At this time, the muyoumeng demon clan did not know where to drill out and entangled Muyu firmly with its own body.


    "Human, you are not human."


    Muyoumeng murmur whispers in Muyu''s ear, which makes Muyu a little creepy. A stone crosses Muyu''s arm, and blood splashes out and sticks to the muyoumeng demon clan that entangles his body. At this time, Muyu''s mind moved, and an inexplicable feeling appeared in his brain. All aspects of the structure of muyoumeng''s body wrapped around him appeared in his perception at a glance.


    He was surprised to find that he could control the body of muyoumeng demon!


    "You"


    the muyoumeng demon clan was also stunned. He didn''t know why he was controlled by the man who seemed to be human but not human. When he found that his action was blocked by Mu Yu, he felt a kind of inexplicable palpitation in his heart. From this human being, he also found a breath that made his soul tremble!


    The level of Yumeng is very strict. The more noble the blood is, the more powerful the power is. The Supreme Youmeng Spirit Lord can control his own people at will. At the moment when Muyu''s blood is stained with the muyoumeng demon clan, the majesty from the blood immediately makes the muyoumeng demon family have no room to resist!


    Who is this human being? Why does he have the breath of the great muyoumeng Spirit Lord?


    For a while, muyoumeng thought that it was Youmeng Lord who controlled him, but what he saw was a living human race. What was going on?


    Muyu can''t explain this situation, but he finds that he can control the muyoumeng demons. At this time, more stones roar to him. His mind moves, and the muyoumeng demon clan grows crisscross branches and sweeps away all the stones!


    Muyu didn''t expect that this would happen. The last time he fought with muyoumeng, he couldn''t even compare with that muyoumeng demon. But this time he was confused and controlled the other party. It was really surprising!


    He didn''t realize how noble his blood was!


    "Ding!"


    The wonderful sound of the piano suddenly rings, and suddenly there are several sharp sonic booms in the air. All of a sudden, the surrounding soil and stones are smashed into powder. At the same time, a purple signal appeared in the air, flickering for a long time.


    "Looking for death!"


    The voice of the fire Youmeng demon clan rings, Muyu finally sees the fire Youmeng demon clan, and he quickly flies to the air. Muyu looked up and saw that it was a beautiful woman. She was holding a guzheng in her hand. When she played with her long fingers, blue light flashed across the fire Youmeng demons from time to time. At the same time, her body shape also flew up, interwoven with the fire Youmeng demons.


    Muyu knows this woman. She is from Yaomen, named rouna. Tianyun of tianxingmen has harassed her just now, but she seems to have been kicked away by her. I don''t know why she appears here.


    "Go! Here we are


    A tuyumeng demon came out of the room. He had seen more and more human beings coming here. The fire Yumeng no longer entangled with Joanna. The raging fire rolled towards Joanna, and Joanna floated away. The fire Yumeng demon had already rushed into the tuyumeng''s room, and muyumeng was still captured by Muyu.


    "Let me go!" Mu Youmeng murmured.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Yu asked."To tell you, of course, that the war is over." Muyoumeng said angrily.


    "Is that what the old tree leader meant? The old tree said he didn''t like war. " Muyu frowned.


    "Do you know the old tree leader? We are also Yumeng demons, and we can''t stay away from some things. " "The three continents have been occupied by human beings for such a long time. It''s our turn to be the Youmeng demons."


    "What''s going on?"


    Master Yao and the city master saw that the purple signal had already arrived. Their faces were solemn and they paid great attention to the fact that the Yumeng demons were still in the city. Seeing Mu Yu being entangled by a muyoumeng demon family, master Yao has already started to move towards muyoumeng.


    "Don''t" Muyu just wants to stop it. Unfortunately, master Yao has already grasped muyoumeng. Muyu can only get out and leave muyoumeng. Master Yao''s tremendous spiritual power rolled out, and muyoumeng demon clan had not had time to respond, and had been shaken to pieces.


    "They went into that room!"


    Joanna rushed to the room. At this moment, a light flashed through the room, and a huge wave of spiritual power swept through the room. In a moment, she lifted her out and just stepped back to the wooden feather. Muyu subconsciously reaches out and hugs rouanna. The other party''s cultivation is also in the golden elixir period, similar to Muyu, but Muyu still uses a little strength to catch her.


    "Let me go!" Said Joanna angrily.


    "Why are you so fierce..." Muyu lowered his head and found that his hand seemed to hold the place he shouldn''t hold. It was soft and drum like two small peaks. He blinked, a little embarrassed, and quickly released his hand. Joanna glared at Muyu, and her face was angry. She even had a burst of anger in her eyes.


    She is a noble fairy sister of Yao clan. She was attacked by a jerk who didn''t know where!


    However, master Yao and the city master have already entered the room, and Muyu pretends not to see Joanna''s expression, so he quickly follows in.


    The room is very bright, covered by the whirling light, people can''t open their eyes. After the light slowly dissipated, the scene in front of everyone''s eyes widened.


    Muyu is the most surprised person!


    Wannian Qingmu, xuanhai, Chenbing, Guling Lihuo, tianwai meteorite, Chenyan permafrost.


    These five things form a small transmission array. At the moment, they are shining in the center of the room. The mysterious array patterns are engraved on the ground, which makes Muyu''s heart tremble. This is the Youmeng demon clan array that transfers him and Tian ran to the three continents! Although it is much smaller than the five element array seen in Moyun mountain range, how can this array appear here?


    "What is this?"


    The city Lord has not seen this transmission array. He looks at the array in surprise and wants to see something from it. Unfortunately, Rao is well-informed and he can''t see it. Therefore, he hasn''t seen these before.


    "I''m afraid this is the way that the Yumeng demons enter the city." After a long time, Mu Yu said slowly.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. They had never seen this transmission array. Master Yao said in a voice: "Mu Yu, how do you know?"


    "Because just now we saw two Yumeng demons enter this room and disappear." Said Joanna.


    "How did the Yumeng demons destroy the city protection array, and how did they set up the transmission array here? Don''t you know that as the city Lord? " The master of medicine exclaimed.


    The city Lord was flushed, and the Yumeng demon clan had not reappeared for decades. Where would he have thought that the Youmeng demon clan would appear for the first time in decades, and his city would become the primary target of the Yumeng demon clan?


    "Are you two going? Don''t you know that it is very dangerous for the practitioners of Jindan period to deal with the Yumeng demons? " Master Yao took a look at Mu Yu, but he didn''t blame him. He just waved them away.


    Muyu left here without a word, and Joanna followed.


    Just as they had just turned a street, Joanna walked a few steps to Muyu. Then the zither had already appeared in her hand, gnashing her teeth and saying, "you have just done something indecent to me. I will chop your hand off!"


    "What?"


    Muyu is still thinking about the transmission array of Youmeng demons. She is also stunned when she hears rouanna''s words. She thinks that how can this person not understand the amorous feelings so much? He just catches her. At least it is to help her, but not on purpose. How can he be so careful?


    Muyu doesn''t care about her and wants to rise in the air, but rouanna''s voice blade has already split into Muyu.


    "Lying trough, really? Are you mistaken? " Muyu feels innocent. Is there something wrong with the woman''s brain?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Muyu fends off rouanna''s voice blade and retreats for several Zhangs. In the good style of good men not fighting with women, he doesn''t fight back, but dodges. Little Shuai couldn''t look down. He came out of Mu Yu''s arms and said, "Oh, didn''t you just touch her chest? I touch Tian Ran''s sister every day, and she didn''t say anything. Why are you so careful? You almost crushed me into meat pie just now. Muyu, let her touch you too


    "I don''t mind." Mu Yu lowered his head and avoided a sound blade.


    "Shameless!"


    Joanna rushes forward in a rage, and the sound blade sweeping from all directions will wrap the wooden feather. Muyu turns into four shadow swords in his hand. He swims around and blocks all the sound blades.


    This ruanna is really beautiful. She is a disciple of the Yao clan. She is quite beautiful. She dares to kick even the young master of Tianxing gate outside. She has been clean all the time. Who would have thought that today she was just attracted by the Youmeng demon clan and attacked her chest by a teenager! If she could bear it, it would not be Joanna of Yaomen.


    "I really don''t want to fight." When Muyu turns, a flash shadow falls on Joanna''s side, grabs the zither in her hand and jumps away.


    "Give it back to me!" Joanna is going mad with anger. Her disciples of Yao clan are not the opponents of some young people. This is a great blow to her self-esteem.


    At this time, a gust of wind suddenly blew on the street, and then the rain of flowers fell all over the sky and danced with the wind. The petals formed a tornado in the wind, and a man in blue stood at the top of the tornado. The man in blue is about 20 years old. His long black hair is combed into a bunch at will. The softness and brightness make many girls envy him. His beautiful face makes many girls fall in love with him. His slightly raised mouth shows a trace of unrestrained.


    "Damn it! Do you want to be shameless if you scatter flowers on your own Mu Yu looked at this guy who didn''t know where to come out.


    "It''s not right. I''m trying to set off the atmosphere." The man in blue didn''t feel ashamed at all. He fell on the ground lightly and saluted Joanna, "Miss Rou, I saw you again. You see, I said we were predestined!"


    "And who are you?" Muyu knows that the comer is not good, and the strength of the other party is in the period of Yuanying. It seems that she is still the pursuer of rouanna, and now she is even more in a disadvantageous position.


    "Unfortunately, Simon, you have come just in time. If you kill him for me, I will not pursue the past." Rouna gnashed her teeth and said that she was not pleased with the appearance of the man in blue. On the contrary, she was a little bored. But she couldn''t beat Muyu. In a hurry, she wanted to deal with Muyu with the help of the man in blue.


    "Family misfortune? How can you have such a name? " Mu Yu laughs.


    "This Taoist friend, my name is Ximen chuixue. Everyone calls me Ximen Shuai. You can call me Ximen Shuai." The man in blue said solemnly.


    "Handsome is my proper term, you can''t use it!" Xiao Shuai wagged his tail.


    "Why do you call your family unfortunate?" Muyu is very curious.


    "Simon, unfortunately! But my name is Ximen chuixue. Everyone calls me Ximen Shuai. You can call me Ximen Shuai The man in blue corrected again.


    "Then why did she call your family unfortunate?"


    The man in blue decided to ignore this problem this time. He coughed and said seriously: "this Taoist friend, Miss Rou wants me to take your life, so I don''t intend to let you live. But if I kill people, I will let people die clearly. The old man said that this way, people will not be haunted by ghosts after they die. If you have any last words, please say them immediately. I''ll wait for you to finish. "


    This guy is really a wonderful flower. He has to pay attention to killing people, but Muyu is not afraid. He continues to ask, "why do you call your family unfortunate?"


    "Is that your last question?" The man in blue rolled his eyes.


    "Yes, or I will die with my eyes closed." Muyu nodded seriously.


    Ximen sighed sadly and helplessly. He folded his hair with his hand and said faintly, "this is a long story. It starts from Pangu''s creation. At that time, heaven and earth were still in chaos..."


    "Simon, unfortunately, why do you have so much nonsense to kill someone?" Joanna looked embarrassed.


    Simon, unfortunately, blinked. "I''ll make a long story short. When I was eight years old, I was killed by my grandmother when I was only eight years old. I was killed by the old man when I was eight years old. The hapless old fellow heard what happened to me and named me Simon unfortunate. However, I always call myself Ximen chuixue when I come out. You can call me Ximen Shuai. "


    Simon unfortunately said that, but also scattered a bunch of flowers, and then touched a flute, playing a sad tone.


    Muyu was infected by the atmosphere. I didn''t expect that the man''s life experience would be so miserable. He must have done something wrong in his last life, and his family would be unfortunate in this life.


    Ximen''s unfortunate flute sound is long and sad. Muyu involuntarily immerses himself in this tune. His heart beats with the melody. Then the flute melody becomes slow, and Muyu''s heartbeat begins to slow down"Muyu, don''t fall into the flute sound!"


    Cailie and Tian ran together to see the signal here. He happened to see Ximen playing flute there. He immediately understood that this guy was going to do something. He covered his ears and went to Mu Yu''s back to raise his feet. He kicked Mu Yu upside down. Muyu wakes up. Ximen is unfortunately playing a flute. He is killing people with melody!


    "Oh! I said, Prince cailie! I''ll kill a man and you''ll join in the fun


    Simon unfortunately put away his flute with some annoyance. One of his killing moves was to blame the flute for his life. Many unsuspecting people died under his move. He is thick skinned and can bullshit. The easiest way is to tell others about his life experience, so that people can relax their vigilance. Even if Muyu doesn''t ask him, he will change an excuse to let people sigh about his unfortunate life experience.


    "Almost hit the road." Muyu was afraid for a while. Unfortunately, Ximen was so evil. What was his origin?


    "Brother Muyu, are you ok?" Tian ran also ran over, she and cailie two people saw the signal here also rushed over, but they did not dare to close, only lingered around nearby, and then met Mu Yu.


    "My fair lady is a gentleman." Ximen unfortunately saw Tian ran and immediately looked at him in a daze. He was just handsome, but he was lecherous. With his appearance, many girls who had fallen out of line were killed by wolves.


    "Calm girl, how are you doing Simon unfortunately shook his hair and bowed gracefully. His actions are polite and graceful. According to the plot, girls usually nod their heads with shame and blush.


    "Did you just want to kill brother Muyu?" Quietly, he asked angrily.


    "This is not how the plot develops." Ximen unfortunately murmured to himself, but he soon showed a smile and adjusted his kind attitude: "calm girl, you misunderstood me. I was just discussing skills with your brother Muyu and enjoying the music together. You see, he''s all right! "


    "Damn it, you are shameless!" Mu Yu cursed.


    Ximen unfortunately didn''t feel shameless. His thick skin was not cultivated in one or two days: "Miss, I really met the most beautiful woman I''ve ever met. Brother Muyu and I really hate to meet each other late. Brother Muyu''s musical attainments are beyond my reach. Just now, brother Muyu has already agreed to exchange music with me in louyin garden. If you can appreciate it then, you can It''s a very rare thing to show up. "


    Muyu was convinced by Ximen''s unfortunate shamelessness. Just now he wanted to kill himself with a smile. When he saw Tianran, he changed his attitude. He sincerely wanted to get close to him and tried to get close to him.


    "Is that so?" Tian Ran is too simple. He doesn''t know what medicine Ximen is selling. He takes it seriously.


    "Simon! Are you going to kill him for me or not Joanna was gnashing her teeth in anger.


    "Miss Rou, we are all cultural people. Fighting and killing hurt our feelings. You see, you and I didn''t mean to do that last time, didn''t you?" Ximen unfortunately pretended to be a scholar again.


    "You two wait for me!" Joanna stamped her foot, rose into the air and left without looking back.


    "Hello, your zither." Muyu throws the guzheng to rouanna, who catches it and disappears.


    "Miss Rou, don''t go in a hurry! If you want to leave a contact information, I also welcome you to louyin yuan. " Ximen unfortunately called out from behind, but Joanna had already flown far away. Simon shook his head slightly: "Rou girl has a small mind. Last time, I just accidentally touched her sweet buttocks! Now I still remember the hatred... "


    "Lying trough, you touched her buttocks, I touched her chest, why did she want to fight with me, but let you go?"


    Mu Yu is shocked, dare to feel this guy has done similar things! Mu Yu has a kind of impulse to shoot this ya to death. He is a man on a boat. He is willing to kill people for others.


    "Ah, brother Muyu, you are also a lecher!" Calmly subconsciously covered his chest and cried discontentedly.


    Mu Yu blinked his eyes, saying that he was innocent. He quickly explained that the situation was so urgent at that time. Where could he take care of so much? He carefully reflected on it. It seemed that the feeling was not bad. Now the 16-year-old girls are developing so fast, and they are not small Bah, Tianran is my younger sister. How can you have that idea! Muyu is a little contemptuous of himself.


    "Muyu, do you dare to eat rouanna''s tofu? Do you know who she is Cailie said that, but the thief on his face betrayed him with a smile. "You know that the women of Yaomen and hongchenmen are very holy. They don''t allow men to touch their bodies. How many aspiring young people are proud of marrying Yaomen women. You''d better catch them. No wonder her face is so ugly. Be careful. Yao men women are not easy to offend."


    "Mu Yu and I have touched Tian Ran''s sister''s body." The little Marshal raised his paws and said.


    "Don''t talk." Muyu presses Xiaoshuai into his arms and looks at Muyu with his mouth full.


    "I said I didn''t mean to. Since Yao women are so holy, they don''t have to be careful when they come out alone. What''s more, what''s she doing here for no reason?" Muyu made a gesture of his own hand."I said that sister Tianxian was also very poor. She was touched by Ximen and attacked by wooden feather. Didn''t it mean that ordinary practitioners could not touch her? How could miss Rou be so easy to touch? I knew I had tried my luck. I wanted to pinch her face... " Cailie murmured at the side.


    Ximen unfortunately heard cailie''s words, and he immediately laughed. He patted Muyu on the shoulder: "brother, you have the same experience as me! You have to tell us where we have misunderstandings, haven''t you? By the way, her place feels good, but I think it may feel better when you touch it, brother. Tell me what it feels like. I have read many women, and the people in Yaomen have not touched it yet... "


    "Good, you can try it! She can''t beat you anyway Muyu thinks that Ximen is unfortunate. At least compared with Tianyun, although they are shameless, Ximen is more magnanimous.


    "I want to try it, but Mengxin fairy of Yaomen is also there. I can''t do anything about her." Simon shook his head unfortunately and helplessly.


    "If you even dream the fairy has moved, then Yao gate will definitely fight with you." He said earnestly.


    "Who is Mengxin fairy?" Mu Yu asked curiously.


    "Meng Xin! That''s a woman that many men dream of... " Said cailie with a look of dementia. Muyu thinks of the ugly graffiti girl he drew in his textbook. Isn''t it Meng Xin?


    Tian ran listens to the discussion of the three men. The more he listens, the more wrong he gets. He can''t help but pull cailie and Muyu to leave here and stay here again. I''m afraid Muyu will be damaged by cailie and Ximen.


    "Well, why are you all gone? It''s good to leave a contact information for Tian ran girl Ximen unfortunately saw Muyu take them far away, shook his head and said: "Alas! Young talents are always unpopular. I can''t help it. Who calls me Ximen Shuai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Simon, unfortunately, what is the origin of this guy? Even if you don''t want to be shameless, what is it like to be so narcissistic? " Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    "Simon, unfortunately, is not a good man. He is a member of a cult. Muyu, you should be careful of the people of the evil sect. The people of the evil sect do things according to their own preferences, and killing people is also a matter of convenience. What they advocate is to do what they want. This is good, but once they are really indulged, they will do a lot of extraordinary things and do not follow the rules. In the realm of practice, they are despised, but they are unreasonably strong. "


    The people''s nature of evil sects is very unruly. They don''t like the shackles of rules and regulations. They do a lot of things freely and offend many people.


    "It seems that the people of the evil sect are not good at fighting against them. Why didn''t the major sects unite to destroy them? Since ancient times, the evil forces have been oppressed by evils, and evil people have been reckless in killing people. Has no one wanted to root them out? " Mu Yu frowned.


    "The people of the evil sect are hateful, but their strength can not be underestimated. They can almost match the eight sects and can not be destroyed at all. Especially their spiritual leader, evil is not old, and his cultivation is the most terrible. The people of evil sects have their own effective methods to deal with the Youmeng demons. They are cruel and will annihilate the Yumeng demons by unexpected means. When dealing with the Youmeng demons, the evil sects do not stand idly by and defeat the first World War Power of the Youmeng demons. Compared with the evil sects and the Youmeng demons, we still prefer the evil sects, after all, they are also human beings. " Cailie explained.


    Muyu nodded and found that Tianran was still very depressed about what happened today. He comforted him. Now that the inn is destroyed, they can only find a new family to live in.


    In the evening, Xiao Shuai sticks to her in Tian Ran''s room. Mu Yu lies on his bed and can''t sleep for a long time.


    Now the Youmeng demons appear in Lanxi City. The Xiuzhen world has known that the Youmeng demons have escaped from the Moyun mountain range. What will the triple palace think of this matter? Muyu originally thought that the Youmeng demons were out of the Moyun mountain range, and the triple palace could help master get rid of the prison. But now think about it. The destruction of the Youmeng demons to human daily life is so great that the virtue of the triple palace will certainly try to drive the Yumeng demons back to the Moyun mountains, which means that the triple palace can not help master solve the heaven and earth array.


    "South 50 Li Garden, how far away from here Luoshang, why are you going so far away


    Muyu murmured that he thought of luoshang, the second elder martial brother, who had taken everyone away from the Moyun mountain soon after he came back, and asked Muyu to go to the southern fifty Li Garden to find him. But Tian ran told him a few days ago that the southern 50 Li Garden is too far away from here, and how big the three continents are. From here to the southern 50 Li Garden, it will take at least a month to fly at the speed of Mu Yu!


    "How can I find that bastard by myself?"


    Master Yao has clearly told Mu Yu that Tianran and cailie must return to the Danting sect, and then master Yao will send Tian ran to Hongchen gate. It is impossible for Tian ran to take Mu Yu to the southern 50 Li Garden. However, Muyu is totally unfamiliar in the three continents. It is a question whether one can find a person in the three continents.


    "You don''t know, I know!"


    When Muyu is alone in distress, a familiar voice comes from his ear. Muyu turns his head and looks at it. It doesn''t matter. He rolls down directly from the bed.


    "Damn it! Unfortunately, what are you doing here? "


    Unfortunately, Ximen, with his head in one hand and a fan in the other hand, unconsciously lies beside Muyu. At this time, he is looking at him jokingly.


    "Of course I came here to see you for something." Ximen unfortunately said leisurely, "what''s more, it''s Ximen''s misfortune, not his family''s misfortune. You can call me Ximen chuixue, or Ximen Shuai for short."


    "You''re insane! You can''t knock on the door? Are you a big man running into my bed to get married or what? " Muyu was really scared. He didn''t know how this guy came in, and from where he got into his bed.


    "I don''t know how to do it. I''m a straight man." Simon blinked unfortunately.


    "You are a brain wreck! Get out of here Muyu scolded, who would run to a boy''s bed unconsciously and put on such a coquettish posture.


    "Don''t be so angry. I think you have something on your mind. I just want to make a joke with you, but you don''t seem to like the joke." Simon, unfortunately, said with a slight regret.


    Muyu saw that the window next to him was open. Unfortunately, Ximen came in through the window. After all, he was a practitioner of Yuanying period, so fast that he didn''t notice it.


    "Ghosts love this joke! Get out of here


    Muyu was so angry that he said that the people of the evil sect were unruly and willful. In their eyes, it would be more interesting to run to a man''s bed at night. Only people from evil sects can do such things out of tune. Who would be a normal practitioner?


    "I just want to ask you, brother. I always feel that you are not simple. It''s even if you attack the Ruana fairy of Yaomen. How can the serene little saint of the Hongchen gate treat you so well as a follower? I have never touched the serene little saint. How did you catch her? Why doesn''t she dislike you? " Simon, unfortunately, sat up and asked earnestly."Damn it! You''re climbing into my bed to ask about my girls? " Mu Yu held back a stomach of fire, "why don''t you ask yourself?"


    Ximen unfortunately waved his hand: "the old medicine man is over there. I don''t want to touch his bad luck. If I want to go, I can only find you."


    "Get out of here!" Mu Yu''s every sentence emphasizes to get out and receive another man in the bed of his room in the middle of the night.


    "Anyway, I can easily take you down. Can''t you respect my identity as an expert?" Simon had no intention of leaving.


    "The master can''t be so abnormal. Get out of here Muyu pointed to the window to see off the guests.


    "I heard you were looking for a man named luoshang, right?" Simon unfortunately smile, "I also know a man named luoshang!"


    "What do you want to say?" Muyu''s heart suddenly, Ximen unfortunately knows Luo Shang?


    "You tell me serene constellation and hobbies, I will tell you how to find Luo Shang." Simon unfortunately did not know where to take out a comb and began to comb his hair.


    What a lunatic! It''s not neuropathy, it''s also nerve!


    "Get out of here! And what are the constellations? " Muyu sits on the chair and stares at Ximen on the bed.


    "Constellation! It''s a treasure book of love summarized by my wandering flowers. I classify girls according to their different personalities. For example, those who like to be clean and have a habit of cleanliness are classified as Virgo. Rouanna, the fairy of Yao family, is Virgo. Any man who dares to touch her will never die. Yaomen Mengxin fairy is a Libra. She is beautiful and kind-hearted, but she does things fairly. She will not refuse me or accept me. She always makes me confused. Miss Baya of million business is a Sagittarius, lively and warm-hearted, I also like I don''t know the situation yet. I can''t classify her


    Ximen took out a pink pamphlet, which recorded every woman he had seen and nodded.


    "I warn you, Tian Ran is my sister. Don''t make any plans for her!" Mu Yu doesn''t want Tian ran to be harassed by this strange guy. Tian Ran is such a simple girl, how can this guy be contaminated.


    "Tian Ran is your sister! That''s easy to do! " Simon, unfortunately, closed his eyes and was immersed in his own fantasy. He was very satisfied with the answer, "it''s easy for me, brother and sister. I think Muyu brother is not an oil-saving lamp, otherwise, he would not do such a dirty thing as stealing girls like me, which shows that we are predestined! Shouldn''t such a predestined person form a family? Isn''t it? My future brother-in-law? "


    Brother in law your sister!


    Muyu was covered with black lines: "I won''t be as obscene as you are. Do you have this idea every time you see a beautiful woman? How many relatives do you have to have


    This guy must look good and have strength. He must have harmed many women.


    Simon shook his head unfortunately: "you don''t know something, brother-in-law! Although I am a little romantic, but a lot of women I just do intimate friends with them, and no real woman has ever moved me. Like me, the prince of love, who has lived in a myriad of flowers and leaves without touching his body, actually has his own criteria for choosing a mate. I have dreamed more than once that a girl in green gauze appears in my sight like an elf. She is so simple and her eyes are so clear, and then she appears peacefully today. After she left, I couldn''t help but follow me... "


    "Sometimes I wear blue clothes."


    "I dream of a simple girl in blue..."


    "I remember her in white, too."


    "In my dream, she would occasionally come to me in a white dress..."


    "Damn it, you don''t want to be shameless! Is the girl in your dream colorful Muyu thinks that this kind of thick skinned person should be hung up to fight. Anyway, he won''t hurt.


    "It''s not what she wears, it''s her temperament, okay?" Simon, unfortunately, said patiently.


    Muyu has nothing to say. This guy always has his own words. He returns to the theme: "tell me about luoshang you know, and see if it''s luoshang I''m looking for."


    Ximen unfortunately did not answer Mu Yu''s question, but continued to ask: "can you give me your sister''s contact information? Where can I find the letter


    "Talk about Luo Shang."


    "What does Tian ran like? Is she kind? "


    "Talk about Luo Shang."


    "Is there anyone chasing Tian ran? I''ve got to clean up some of my rivals. "


    "Talk about Luo Shang."


    Muyu frowns. Ximen unfortunately seems to be avoiding luoshang. Who is luoshang? Ximen does not want to mention him?


    Simon unfortunately pondered for a while and then asked, "do you really don''t know who luoshang is? You don''t know Luo Shang. Why are you looking for him


    "Of course I know Luo Shang. His identity..." Muyu said this is not to say, what is luoshang''s identity? Second senior brother of Luochen mountain? No one in the triple continent knows what the falling dust sect is. But Luo Shang has been in the triple continent for so many years. Mu Yu really doesn''t know whether he has made any contributions."Luo Shang is not an ordinary person! He''s a very different person. " Simon, unfortunately, said with a smile.


    Luo Shang''s identity is not ordinary?


    Muyu frowned. No matter he himself or luoshang, their identities were different, because their master was the true God of the three continents. Muyu knew that luoshang would not tell this story. With luoshang''s respect for his master, it was impossible for him to tell anyone about his master.


    So, does luoshang have his own identity in the triple continent?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "Where''s the difference?" Muyu looks at the mysterious Ximen. Unfortunately, he always feels that what this guy says is not reliable.


    "You still don''t know. That guy has been very low-key, but I can tell you where to find him. On August 8th, he was invited by fuxianyu just like me. If you are lucky, you may see him there." Ximen unfortunately put away the pink pamphlet, fluttered and sat on the chair opposite Muyu.


    "Fuxianyu?" Muyu feels more and more ignorant. Looking at Ximen''s tone of saying fuxianyu, it seems that everyone knows it well, but Muyu is not clear about it.


    "You should know that place, don''t you? Anyway, my future brother-in-law, I will tell you this. In the future, you should speak for me well in front of tranquility Ximen unfortunately drank a glass of wine, smiling at Muyu, and then disappeared out of the window.


    "In the future, you must close the window when you go to bed, so that all kinds of cats and dogs can come in." Muyu goes out of the window and closes the window. He is going to ask cailie about fuxianyu in the morning.


    The next day, just before dawn, Muyu has already rushed into cailie''s room. Cailie is snoring on the bed and is shaken up by Muyu.


    "You don''t know the place of fuxianyu?" Cailie shook his head and asked dimly.


    "What is that place?" Muyu thought of the first time he met Tian ran and laughed at Tian ran. He didn''t even know the Academy. Now he finally understood the mood of Tianran when he was alone in the mountain range.


    "Fuxianyu is not a place that everyone can go to. All the people who can go there are young and talented people with high reputation. The cultivation of those who enter there is at least yuanyingqi, and the golden elixir is all servants who serve tea and pour water on the island. We should know that most of the young talents of various sects in the triple continent are very proud, and only one million can invite them all. Huaiwan is a businessman who specializes in doing business for the cultivators. He is rich and powerful in the world. There is a saying in the Xiuzhen world: everything you want to buy is in huaiwan''s hands. "


    Cailie remembered that huaiwan was also full of admiration, and said: "huaiwan is a wonderful person. Every place in the Xiuzhen world has their own business firms, which are called million merchants. If you want to buy anything, you just need to go to the million merchant firm, which is absolutely not wrong. If things are too precious and they don''t have them in stock, they will give a deadline to get them within a certain period of time. However, the more precious things, the more spiritual stones they will consume. Sometimes we want to refine some kind of pills. If the materials are not enough, we will go to millions of shops to buy them. It is basically perfect. "


    "So much for a million? If someone wants to buy a real God''s sword, can he get it Muyu said with his mouth turned. He had the shadow sword of the true God in his hand. The nine heavenly swords of the true God could be melted into one. Therefore, all the statues of the true God on the three continents were carved with only one Heavenly Sword. Shifu only gave his Tianjian to those he thought was worth owning. Muyu didn''t believe that huaiwan could understand the whereabouts of Tianjian.


    "It''s not impossible, as long as you can afford it. Every year, the master of fuxianyu island will send an invitation to the famous young people in the Xiuzhen world. Without an invitation, you can''t get in. There will be a grand auction, and the things auctioned are extremely precious. Senior brother Xiaohua has been invited by fuxianyu! I''m thinking that I should get this invitation when I''m a new baby. "


    Cailie is full of illusions. He is actually a genius, but his cultivation has not yet entered the period of Yuanying, so he has not been invited by fuxianyu. He was originally a disciple of the master of medicine and an alchemist. As an alchemist, he would be given preferential treatment.


    "The little flower can also be invited?" Muyu disdains to turn his mouth. Comrade Xiaohua doesn''t want to see Muyu all the time. Unexpectedly, that guy is also one of the young talents.


    Cailie laughed: "don''t look down on my elder martial brother. He is really powerful. However, many of us in the Danting sect were invited by fuxianyu. After all, alchemists! You know that. "


    "Who are the most talented young people who go there?" Muyu also wants to know more about the young talents of other sects in the triple mainland, so that he will not appear too ignorant when he goes out in the future.


    Cailie tilted his head and said: "let me think about Tan Rui, who fought ten Yuan Ying Wu Chong Tian with Yuan infantile triple heaven and was invincible. The 19-year-old demon was a ghost gate man.


    Shi rang of dihuangmen is said to have taken a earth bear from Yuanying jiuchongtian when he was in the golden elixir period. They all deal with spirit animals. They have unique means. However, it is never heard of in the golden elixir period to take over yuanyingqi spirit beast. Dihuangmen took him as the future master of the sect.


    Mengxin, the fairy sister of Yaomen, killed the bandits with five infancy babies and seven heaven in Xiuzhen world by a drunken dream. The five bandits called themselves war wolves. They did all kinds of evil. Many of the practitioners in their infancy died in their hands, but they were killed by a girl. I think they must die with their eyes closed... "


    Mu Yu quietly listens to cailie''s talk and talks about the most qualified young talents in the triple continent. He found that the lowest accomplishments of these people were in their infancy, and most of them were not over 20 years old, but they were generally doing things that caused a sensation in the spiritual world. For example, Tianran, who reached the age of 15, is not included in the invitation. Tianran has not done anything that everyone knows. However, if people in the three continents know that Tian Ran is the illegitimate daughter of the true God, Tianran will surely become the object of attention of many people."Every year, 99 people are invited, representing the most outstanding young people in the three continents. In the eyes of ninety-nine million people, the most outstanding one is to receive an invitation. Many people who are not on the list are not convinced by this ranking. It is just that fuxianyu is a place with millions of people. Therefore, who he wants to invite is his business. Even if you don''t agree, there is no way. Who makes you not qualified? " Cailie road.


    Huaiwan has made a triple list of mainland youth talents, and some talents who have not been on the list are naturally quite ironic. Huaiwan is a businessman. He is very accurate in judging people, and his ranking is highly agreed in the eyes of most of the practitioners.


    "By the way, and the unfortunate Ximen I met yesterday. Don''t mention this guy. Although he is neurotic, his strength is really powerful. He is known as the invincible player of Yuan infantile period. He can''t just play flute. What he is really good at is the evil fan in his hand, which is very strange. I remember that when he was just famous, many decent people were not used to the style of evil sects, and they were not convinced that a person from an evil sect could be invited by fuxianyu. Therefore, there were countless young talents who asked him for trouble. As a result, Ximen unfortunately taught him a lesson one by one, and no one dared to underestimate him. " Cailie road.


    Muyu has no doubt about Ximen''s unfortunate strength. This guy''s style is so casual. He goes to a man''s bed in the middle of the night to ask about a girl. People who do things according to their preferences will naturally offend many people. However, he is still alive and kicking around and hasn''t been beaten to death. This guy looks pretty, and he''s an idol of strength. If he didn''t act like a lunatic, maybe Mu Yu would admire him.


    "Have you ever heard of Luo Shang?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Luo Shang? Who is luoshang? "


    Cailie didn''t know Luo Shang''s name. That''s strange. Ximen unfortunately said that luoshang also received the invitation from fuxianyu? In this case, luoshang must have done something that is favored by huaiwan. How can cailie not know?


    "Is fuxianyu far from here?" Mu Yu asked.


    "It''s not far. It''s more than 500 miles north of Lanxi City! Why, where are you going? " Cailie said curiously.


    On August 8, about half a month later, Muyu really wants to find Luo Shang now. He is helpless now. If he goes to the southern fifty mile garden to find Luo Shang, it is too far away, and fuxianyu is relatively near. Naturally, he will go there to find him.


    Mu Yu nodded: "do you have any way to let me mix in?"


    Cailie shook his head: "I advise you not to go there. There are outstanding young people. It''s very difficult to stay without the strength of yuanyingqi. You have to know that young talents are extremely proud. If they disagree, they will start fighting. However, only there can we see the overall strength of the younger generation in the Xiuzhen world. "


    "Why do you say that as if you are not a young generation."


    Muyu is not interested in this place full of talents. He just wants to find someone, and he doesn''t intend to fight with anyone. Besides, he can''t beat him!


    Cailie grinned: "in fact, I also want to go. No matter how talented people are, they should be courteous to alchemists. I want to sell pills and kill them severely. Anyway, they have money and don''t care."


    In the next two days, there was no master Yao. He was dealing with the affairs of the Yumeng demons. Every family in the city searched once to see if there was any left over Youmeng demon transmission array. It is said that because of such a great loss, a lot of reports have to be written to the triple palace. As for how the transmission array entered the city, there is no clue. It is a long abandoned courtyard, and the owner of the house has long passed away.


    When Mu Yu sees master Yao, he asks cailie to pack up his things in a hurry. Master Yao wants to take them back to the Danding sect. Tian Ran is not far away from the red gate and the Dan Ding sect. The master of medicine asked her to follow her back.


    "I want to follow brother Muyu..." Tian ran didn''t want to go back to the world of mortals, but her words didn''t count. The master of medicine insisted on taking her away. Mu Yu knows that Tian ran should go back to the red gate. If he follows him, he may be harassed by Ximen unfortunate guy.


    "Calm, you go back to report peace, if you miss me, you know where I will go, don''t you?" Mu Yu touches Tian Ran''s head. If he finds luoshang in fuxianyu, he will go to the southern 50 Li Garden. Tian ran knows Luo Shang, so she should know where to find Luo Shang. Tian ran didn''t want to nod her head. She ran out for more than a year. She would certainly be scolded when she went back. However, Feng HaoChen asked her to hand over a letter to her mother, and she had to go back.


    "Muyu, then we will meet again." Master Yao bowed his hand to Muyu. Before he left, Muyu helped him remove some wood dregs. He promised that if he had time in the future, he would go to Dan Ding to send master Yao to discharge the remaining wood residues.


    "Take your time, master." Mu Yu quickly returned the gift. He watched master Yao disappear in the sky with Tianran. He pulled the little Marshal into his arms and prepared to leave Lanxi City for fuxianyu.


    "Where are you going, boy?"


    As soon as Muyu came to the street, he met a pale young man. He was the young master of Tianxing gate, Tianyun, who liked to act on Tian ran. But the sky cloud side also stands a face cold Rou Anna, this woman unexpectedly also is squatting oneself!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Tianyun sneered: "boy, these days you have been with Tian ran and they are together, and there is cailie that boy around me. I can''t move you. Now they are all gone. I see who will protect you today."


    Muyu frowns. This guy is sure to report his revenge. He is still thinking about this matter for so long. He glanced at Joanna and said, "I said Comrade Joanna, don''t you like Tianyun? How did you come down and mix with him? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Tianyun. Cut his left hand for me." Said Joanna, gnashing her teeth. She is still worried about being eaten tofu by Muyu. Rouanna is a pure and pure Yao fairy. She never gets close to men. Unfortunately, Ximen doesn''t care what kind of guy Muyu is!


    Tian Yun immediately smiles, turns to Mu Yu and says: "boy, you can only blame your bad luck. It doesn''t matter if you offend me, but if you offend rou''annah, you will live impatiently! Yongcai, cut off his left hand for me


    Mu Yu looked at Joanna coldly: "they all say that Yao disciples are fairies. I think they are demons! How could fairies be so mean? "


    They blocked the road in the street, and more and more people were watching and pointing. Most people know the identity of Tian Yun and Rou Anna. For mu Yu''s offense, they can only sigh that the boy does not know the height of heaven and earth.


    "Where is this boy from? How can you offend the master of tianxingmen? "


    "Well, I''m afraid something will happen. Tianyun''s method is famous for its ruthlessness."


    Tianyun usually walks sideways in the Xiuzhen world, and no one dares to offend him. Rouna is a fairy of the Yao clan. Wherever these two people go, they are all starring in the moon. Mu Yu, a wild boy who does not know where to come from, should offend these two people at the same time. It is extremely unfortunate.


    Rouanna is not mu Yu''s opponent. She knows that Muyu had a problem with Tianyun at the beginning. She remembers that one of her sensitive parts was touched by a wild boy. How can she tolerate her arrogance? Even if Mu Yu was just kind to help her, she didn''t care so much. If this kind of thing spread out, her reputation would be ruined.


    "Boy, did you chop your left hand, or should I help you?"


    Yongcai is Tianyun''s bodyguard. His cultivation is in yuanyingqi. However, he doesn''t give Mu Yu the feeling of vastness. Muyu always feels that this guy''s strength is somewhat ashamed of the title of yuanyingqi cultivator.


    In fact, what Muyu didn''t know was that people like Yongcai were specially trained by tianxingmen to serve as attendants for some noble disciples in the golden elixir period, so as to protect their personal safety. They will use a kind of pill to promote a person''s cultivation to yuanyingqi. However, it is only a matter of appearance. It has its shape but not its potential. It can''t be compared with the real Yuanying period. Taoist Qingsong and immortal Jiuhua both have much higher accomplishments than that. After all, what they lack is the spirit of breakthrough, and their accomplishments are solid.


    Even so, Yongcai is more powerful than the general Jindan period. He only exists to protect the disciples of the golden elixir period. The disciples of the golden elixir period have the ability to protect themselves in the triple continent after the Yuanying period. Therefore, he saw that Mu Yu was just a boy of golden elixir, so he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "This guy is not a real baby. Don''t be afraid of him." Xiao Shuai mumbled.


    Muyu is not a vegetarian. He is also a descendant of the true God. Zhenshen can destroy the ghost xuanyue of Yuanying period with the cultivation of Jindan period. How can Muyu weaken the sword technique of Zhenshen? Today''s Mu Yu feels that he may still be able to fight for several rounds with a young man.


    "You have the ability to come and try." Muyu''s shadow sword is already in hand.


    "Is this boy crazy? How dare he, a golden elixir, speak so to a young man? "


    "I don''t know where I''m from. Haven''t you seen the world?"


    "It''s hard to say that the last time the disciple of the master of medicine of Dan Ding sect called him Muyu. How could it be so simple to be so close to cailie?"


    "Yes, I still remember that he was very close to the serene saint of the Hongchen gate. There were so many saints in the Hongchen gate. Tianran saint was one of the best-looking girls. I didn''t expect that this boy had some bad luck and got all the saints in the world gate."


    Although Muyu and cailie and Tianran are very close, Tianyun and rouanna are not ordinary people. If Tianran and cailie are present, they will be very lucky.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Yongcai takes out a mace and shoots it directly towards Mu Yu. Although there is no Yuan Ying Qi that destroys the heaven and earth, but it is not the ordinary golden elixir can be hard hit, if this hit, I am afraid it will not only be the left hand, the whole person will be smashed into flesh mud.


    Mu Yu stepped out and bullied him. He met the wolf toothed stick with shadow sword. All of them shook their heads slightly. The boy was out of his power and dared to confront yuan Yingqi. He was really impatient to live. However, Muyu didn''t make a hard connection. When he reached the mace, the tip of his sword slid out, removing the overwhelming force of the mace. At the same time, another Fenying sword had already stabbed Yongcai''s abdomen."Stupid!"


    Yongcai saw Muyu actually wanted to fight with himself. He snorted coldly, and his strength was thrown out. The air around him formed a sharp aura, and the wind blade cleaved to Muyu.


    "You and ghost xuanyue are so different." Muyu said in his heart that if it was the ghost xuanyue, he would not dare to take such a risk, but this man was obviously not as good as the ghost xuanyue. In addition to the breath, he was not as good as yuanyingqi in terms of strength or strength.


    Muyu''s step becomes blurred. In the falling dust sword technique, he carries a kind of unpredictable phantom step. He is not the same as he was at the beginning. His step moves gently to avoid Yongcai''s strength and slaps Yongcai in the face.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound makes all the people around look at the excitement dumbfounded. The wooden feather of Jindan jiuchongtian actually slaps Yongcai of Yuanying period! This is unexpected. Although this slap is not painful for Yongcai, it is about the appearance of his primipara.


    "Am I right? He''s a golden elixir who beat up the young people? " Many people have an incredible look on their faces and their mouths are open.


    Mu Yu walks as soon as he touches it. His body spins to Yongcai''s back and kicks on Yongcai''s buttocks. Now the people around are even more stunned. Is this really a golden elixir who can do it?


    Feng HaoChen once told him that today''s practitioners pay attention to the cultivation of spiritual power on their bodies. Many practitioners only use spiritual power to fight with people in a long distance, so they don''t pay much attention to close combat. However, Muyu''s practice of falling dust step is the absolute transmission of the true God. No matter in close combat or long-range, he will not suffer losses when his accomplishments are similar.


    "I''ll smash you into meat sauce!"


    By a golden age of the younger generation not only slapped the face, but also kicked the butt, how can he accept this humiliation? Yongcai stomped his foot and opened the distance with Muyu. His big stick breath locked the wood feather, like the momentum of a thousand Jun smashed to Muyu.


    "It''s a bit of a baby''s experience!"


    Muyu had to be careful. He knew that he had been humiliated by his carelessness just now. However, if the other side really fought, he might not have played so easily. The wolf toothed stick is so fierce that Muyu can''t pick it up with his bare hands. Moreover, he always pays attention to him, and he can''t dodge the success. It''s almost a killing game.


    "Muyu, I can disturb his breath!" Xiao Shuai said in a low voice in the wooden feather clothes.


    "Take care of him and I''ll buy you drumsticks!"


    Muyu remembers that Xiaoshuai has a strong ability to be a thief. He used to control aura when he was in aura eye. His control of aura is more powerful than Muyu. He can control the flow of aura around him. Magic weapon needs to rely on its own spiritual power, but when the magic weapon flies, there is aura around it. As long as you control the flow of aura around it, its trajectory can be affected to a certain extent.


    "Deal


    Xiao Shuai screamed excitedly, his tail stretched out from Mu Yu''s arms and swung, and then the aura in front of him suddenly formed a whirlpool. Although the wolf toothed stick was controlled by the people in his infancy, it still deviated from the established track and turned to one side.


    "What''s going on?" Yongcai was surprised and angry to find that his mace did not hit each other, "it must have been too tight just now." He thinks so, control magic weapon again, smash again to Mu Yu.


    "Hit that bastard!" Muyu signals to the commander. After he understands it, he accurately re mobilizes the aura around the magic weapon. This time, the mace turns to Tianyun.


    "Stop it! You idiot! Do you want to kill me? " Tianyun shouts, and Yongcai is shocked. He forcefully pulls back the wolf toothed stick. He originally smashed it with the mentality that one hit must be hit. He didn''t intend to be merciful. He didn''t slow down and was bitten back, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    And Muyu is the body shape rapidly falls, heavily treads on Yongcai''s chest, also did not know this young baby''s guy by Mu Yu stepped on several ribs. Yongcai spits out a mouthful of blood again, but he is at least a practitioner of Yuanying period. Although he is the lowest existence in Yuanying period, he is not so easy to be knocked out by Mu Yu. With a roar, he grabbed Mu Yu''s foot, and Mu Yu drifted back. He rolled up the heavy mace and smashed it straight at Yongcai.


    "Boom


    Yongcai was deeply smashed into the stone by his own mace, and there was a big pit in the street. The wolf toothed stick itself weighs thousands of Jin. Never mind how hard it is.


    "OK, Muyu, I''ve trapped him. I''m going to reward me with a bag of drumsticks this time." Xiao Shuai trapped Yongcai in the human pit with aura. The aura inside was isolated by Xiao Shuai. Yongcai was seriously injured and couldn''t move at all.


    People around don''t know what happened. They all look at Mu Yu as if they had seen a ghost. This guy, relying on the cultivation of the golden elixir, beat and vomited a monk of Yuanying period alive and threw him into the ground. This is an unprecedented thing!


    It''s amazing to everyone. Is he really 15 or 16?


    "And you."


    Muyu goes to the sky. In the eyes of everyone, he slaps him down. Poor Tianyun has always been a little master of the school. His cultivation is very poor. He has no room to fight back. He is directly taken away by Muyu. His mouth is covered with broken teeth. He smashes a table full of dustpan and is pressed under several dustpans."He beat the little master of tianxingmen!"


    "This boy is too bold. Tianyun is a famous evil boy! Simon, unfortunately, is a few grades better than him. "


    Muyu walks to rouanna. Rouanna''s face turns green. She didn''t expect Muyu to have such strength and trampled the little master of tianxingmen under her feet.


    "Hum!" Joanna had retreated and fled without hesitation.


    "Next time, find someone reliable to avenge." Muyu doesn''t want to go after her. It''s meaningless to pursue such girls. He glanced at the gaping crowd, and then swaggered out of Lanxi City.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Lanxi City outside is a prairie, across the grassland is a steep mountain. Muyu has been on the road for two days. At the moment, he doesn''t know where to turn. He thinks he has to find someone to ask him the way. Unfortunately, it''s a man in the wilderness, not to mention a human being. He doesn''t even have a beast.


    These two days, Muyu seriously controlled the food of Xiao Shuai. He had eaten up all his life when he left Lanxi City. Xiaoshuai was indignantly protesting against Muyu''s diet plan.


    "I''m hungry." Xiao Shuai pulls Mu Yu''s ear on Muyu''s shoulder.


    "You just ate a drumstick half an hour ago."


    "It''s been half an hour!"


    "I''m on my way, all right?" Muyu said without good breath.


    "My body follows you too." Xiao Shuai let out his airway.


    Muyu doesn''t care about Xiaoshuai any more. He is a wonderful flower who can never eat enough. He can not only eat less than he can, but also can tuck in a bigger roast goose, but his stomach will not get bigger. Muyu still miss Xiaoshuai or an egg, at least at that time it will only hit people, do not need to find it to eat.


    Muyu walked a long way and flew a long way, and it soon became dark again. He found a place to sit down and light the fire with the danhuoshi that cailie had given him. Although he didn''t like fire, the fire could expel some wild animals at night, and it could keep warm, so only the fire light of danhuoshi was flickering in the whole open space.


    Xiao Shuai throws a piece of bone left over from gnawing into the fire. The flame makes a hissing sound, accompanied by a burst of burnt smell. The little Marshal touches his stomach miserably and asks Muyu to give him some more food. Muyu ignored it, closed his eyes and began to practice the falling dust heart method.


    Without uncle an''s supervision, his laziness was out of control. At the moment, all the places he wanted to go were young talents gathered in the period of Yuanying. He was not a worthy of the name of Yongcai. He had to have some self-protection ability. Otherwise, anyone could strangle him like an ant.


    The falling dust mental method can calm Mu Yu''s heart. He likes the feeling of tranquility. His mind is empty and his whole body is relaxed. His senses wander beyond his body to feel the colors and breath around him. He can see things without his eyes.


    Muyu can see a frog calling happily not far away. A mosquito wants to fly towards the wooden feather. As a result, it is rolled in by the frog''s tongue. The night wind blows, and the leaves tremble slightly. It squeezes down a aphid above. The cicada calls feebly. It has been tired for a day. The grass on the grass falls down and two people are walking slowly towards this side ...


    "After walking for so many days, take a rest!" It was a woman''s voice, which sounded clear and pleasant, like pearls and jades falling on the plate, which made people''s ears bright.


    "Yudie, there are people there. I''ll go and ask if there is anything to eat." Then there is a man''s voice, the voice mixed with gentleness, seems to be a delicate and weak scholar.


    Someone!


    Muyu immediately opened his eyes and looked warily at the darkness ahead. For a long time, a man and a woman slowly appeared in his own field of vision. By the light of the fire, Muyu was surprised to find that the man seemed familiar. He was carrying a sword and wrapped in cloth. His appearance in his thirties gave people a sense of vicissitudes. His face was firm and unyielding.


    "Strange, I thought I was a weak scholar!" Mu Yu murmured, just listen to the man''s voice and this appearance does not match.


    The spiritual power of the strange man can be restrained, but it gives people a feeling of being unattainable. Muyu has seen this figure. When he was talking to master Yao in Lanxi City, it was this man who suddenly appeared and disappeared, and then master Yao left abruptly.


    Muyu thought that this man was an unknown swordsman who wandered through the Xiuzhen world with an iron sword, but was he really an unknown swordsman?


    Muyu looks at the girl next to him, who is called yudie. Yudie is in her twenties. She looks sick and pale. The man also supported her with one hand. She was weak and seemed to die soon, but she was very smart. The most surprising thing about Muyu is that yudie girl doesn''t have any accomplishments. She doesn''t feel any spiritual power fluctuation on her.


    "Is there anything to eat?" The man asked, his voice suddenly a little hoarse, face is also very haggard, from time to time looking at the rain Butterfly Girl around, eyes very worried.


    Why do you change your voice?


    "No, no!" The little Shuai put the meat left in his hand into his small mouth, and said indistinctly, for fear that others might rob it.


    The man''s eyes a horizontal, staring at the small handsome: "no? Then eat you


    Mu Yu is surprised. The man says that he will do it. He doesn''t give Mu Yu a chance to react. As soon as the man raised his hand, he restrained Xiao Shuai, and then directly put him in the fire to roast him. He ignored the wooden feather directly, as if the wooden feather did not exist.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Muyu stands up and goes to rescue the commander. The man just takes a look at Muyu, and a huge wave of spiritual power rolls up. Muyu only feels that his chest seems to be blasted by a stone, and then he flies backwards out.


    Muyu got up with his teeth grinning. He was really angry. The man was so overbearing that he didn''t even give him a chance to discuss. He even wanted to bake Xiao Shuai on fire. It was too much.Excessive return to excessive, this man has excessive capital, Mu Yu can''t beat him at all.


    "You are also a master at any rate. What do you mean if you attack a golden elixir?" Muyu ran to him angrily. His sword arrived earlier than the man, but the flying sword was shot out before he got close to him.


    The man didn''t pay attention to Mu Yu. He roasted Xiao Shuai, who was struggling with his limbs, and yelled: "help! Kill handsome! Kill handsome! I''m going to die


    "Lang, don''t do that." Rain Butterfly Girl coughed for a while, she stretched out her slender hand, grasped the man''s hand, and shook her head slightly. Her voice was very good, "such a lovely spirit beast, it can talk, don''t hurt it."


    The man''s face became soft. He listened to yudie girl''s words and let go of the control of Xiao Shuai. Xiao Shuai fell into the fire with a flop, and then quickly escaped to Muyu''s arms.


    Wood feather hurriedly small Shuai carefully checked, found that small Shuai even fur is not burnt, this just put down the heart: "you seem to be OK ah!"


    Muyu remembered that when Xiaoshuai was still an egg, he was boiled by two little guys in luochenshan, both of which were used as hot springs. It is estimated that this flame can''t hurt it.


    "How can the flame get me? I''m all heartbroken! Do you understand the trauma of the heart? It''s hard to heal a wound in the heart. " The little Marshal said bitterly and indignantly that he had eaten the roast chicken and roast goose for so long, but he was roasted by others today.


    Muyu saw that the man holding the rain butterfly girl had sat down beside the danhuoshi, as if that was their territory. Xiao Shuai looked at Mu Yu, waved his fist and asked, "does someone occupy our territory? Can you bear it? "


    Mu Yu looks at those two people angrily, the other side is fierce how? Can you grab other people''s things? You can do whatever you want? Can you be unreasonable if you are good?


    Mu Yu nods harshly: "I can bear it!"


    Xiao Shuai is full of tears. He can bend and stretch. This is his temperament! If you don''t move your fingers, you can''t make sense to them?


    Xiao Shuai waved his fist and said, "let''s make you proud for two days first."


    "Two days is not enough." Mu Yu turns around and shows him two years to see if he can achieve his accomplishments. In the absence of absolute strength before there is no need to show any hero, this Dan Huoshi is generous to send out, anyway cailie gave him a lot of Dan flint.


    "Two days is enough. Two days later, that big sister will die. But it''s a pity that this elder sister saved me just now." Xiao Shuai muttered.


    "Who do you say will die?" The man''s deep and terrible voice came, and then Mu Yu and Xiao Shuai could not help being pulled away by the man. The man made a simple move, and Muyu felt a deep sense of killing.


    "Lang, they''re right. Don''t do that." Rain Butterfly Girl coughed again for a while and covered her mouth with a handkerchief, which had turned red.


    "You won''t die. I got the life extending pill from the master of medicine. You will live." The man said stubbornly, Mu Yu and Xiao Shuai fell heavily on the ground.


    "Well, you know that the effect of Xuming pill will be weaker and weaker if you use it more times. I have taken it four times, and the fifth time is almost useless to me." Rain Butterfly Girl shook her head.


    "I''d love to be with you even one more hour." The man hugs her tightly, Muyu can hardly imagine such a resolute man would have such a soft side.


    This guy talks with rain butterfly tenderly, but he talks to Mu Yu with aloofness and aloofness, which is totally different.


    "Just talk to me! I didn''t tell you last time. Don''t say anything nonsense Mu Yu almost wants to sew up Xiao Shuai''s mouth. He knew that Xiao Shuai had this ability, but he always said it in front of others, which always caused him unnecessary trouble.


    Mu Yu basically determined that this man was the person who looked for master Yao that day. Listening to his meaning, it seemed that he was looking for master Yao to ask for a life extending pill to give the rain Butterfly Girl a life extension.


    The effect of life extending pill is different from that of life extending pill. Life extending pill can make people who have little life span live a few years longer. It means to extend life expectancy. It is generally used for people who are very old, such as the Red Dragon God who met in the Moyun mountains.


    But if a person is seriously injured, life extending pill is useless. At this time, life extending pill can play a role. The life extending pill can pull the seriously injured people back from the ghost gate, because there is still Shouyuan, so the life extending pill can let him continue to live, meaning to continue to live.


    Xuming pill can change life against the weather, stimulate the damaged organs of human body, and make the organs rejuvenate. However, the disadvantages are obvious. The organs on your body are stimulated by the drugs, which stimulate the potential vitality, so that you can continue to live. However, the number of times, the potential vitality is basically overdrawn, which is equivalent to death.


    Life prolonging pill can only be used when old people die, while life extending pill can be used at any time. Therefore, this kind of thing is much more precious than life extending pill. If the master can''t get the medicine, it''s not difficult for the master to collect the medicine.


    This yudie girl is so young, Shouyuan is impossible to flow away, and Yanming Dan is useless to her. She must have been seriously injured or had some physical problems, so the man had to ask the master of medicine for life extending pills.Muyu is very sensitive to life force. He can feel that the heart of yudie girl seems to beat very weakly, and her successors are powerless. She has no vitality at this age.


    "Muyu, can''t you save her?" Xiao Shuai suddenly pulled Mu Yu''s ear.


    "What do you say?" The man grabbed Muyu''s collar and almost choked him. His eyes are shining, as if Muyu dare not say a word, he will swallow Muyu alive.


    "I, I, I didn''t say anything! It''s what it says. "


    Muyu fumbles and points to the little Marshal on his shoulder. His face is full of frustration. Where can he save people? Everything is a little handsome to himself, how did he become a scapegoat?


    Muyu secretly vowed that after getting rid of this man''s hand, he must give the young marshal a good lesson on "talking skills".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Muyu decides that the next time he meets a stranger, he must block the mouth of Xiaoshuai first, so as to save the second goods from saying something that should not be said, and then Muyu comes to wipe his ass for him.


    "This This guy? Uncle wolf? Can you Even if you want to save people, you have to let me live Muyu''s heart is almost greetings to the man''s 19th generation ancestor, first don''t talk about can save people, so he was pulled even can''t save himself, also save a ghost!


    The man released his hand: "you can call me nameless."


    Mu Yu is surprised. He is really this man! Xiuzhen world is a famous indifferent swordsman. With a common iron sword, he sweeps the existence of the Xiuzhen world. How can he fall in love with a woman who is half footed into the coffin?


    "Then why did she call you wolf? Why not call you dog The little Marshal asked in a puzzled way. The unknown swordsman takes a look at Xiao Shuai, and his eyes are bright. He is scared to hide in Mu Yu''s clothes.


    "Can you save her?" The unknown swordsman stares at Mu Yu, which makes him feel flustered. Does he dare to say that he can''t? Mu Yu thinks that Xiao Shuai''s stomach Fei is just a chance encounter. If the unknown swordsman wants to eat something for him, he has to pull out these troubles.


    "Lang, don''t embarrass others. I know my situation best and no one can save me. Let them go Said the woman softly.


    "Do you have any way?"


    The tone of the unknown swordsman is very cold. He doesn''t like Muyu to make such jokes on him, especially on the people he cares about most. In fact, he didn''t believe in Muyu. He had visited so many alchemy masters and famous doctors, and none of them had the ability to cure her disease. How could Muyu have a little golden elixir? However, the unknown swordsman knows that her deadline has come and he can''t lose her. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will try.


    "Well! We have to discuss it. You know, people like us who have the ability to cure stubborn diseases are self-made. We depend on this for our food, don''t we? So if you could just leave me and my little friend alone... " Muyu can only stabilize the unknown swordsman first. At least he can''t break his hope immediately. Otherwise, several Muyu are not enough to kill him.


    "Hum!"


    The unknown swordsman snorts coldly. Muyu regards this as an agreement. He quickly walks to the distance to make sure that he is still in the sight of the unknown swordsman, but does not stop until he hears it.


    "It''s all you''ve done!"


    Muyu does not dare to play any tricks. He can be sure that his breath is firmly locked by the other party. This is not ghost xuanyue, but a more terrible person. Muyu can not escape successfully.


    "You can use trees..."


    Xiao Shuai just wanted to say, Mu Yu immediately blocked its mouth: "that ability can''t be used in disorder. I''m not sure I can cure her with that power, you know? "


    Mu Yu knows that Xiao Shuai wants him to treat with the vitality of the tree. In the blink of an eye, he pulls a dying man back to the front of death. But he didn''t know how to use that ability at the beginning. At that time, he only wanted to save people. After all, the man was his master and tranquil, but this woman was not related to him. How could he feel that way?


    "I can feel that the vitality of this big sister''s organs has been lost. Xuming Dan has stimulated all the vitality. She is already a mortal." Muyu shook his head.


    "In fact, the other organs of that elder sister are all in good condition. Xuming Dan just stimulates the vitality of the heart. Just change a heart. I know a heart transplant technology, which requires strong vitality as a guarantee, and I think only you can do it today. "


    Xiao Shuai scratched his head and provided vitality. Only Muyu could do it, and only Xiao Shuai knew how to change his heart. The two of them cooperated well.


    "Change heart? That doesn''t have to be one person dead? " Muyu does not agree. If he is allowed to save one person and deprive another of his life, he will never do such a thing, which violates his principle of understanding life.


    "Yes, in fact, I don''t think it''s a problem for someone as good as him to find a heart." Xiao Shuai shook his tail indifferent. He didn''t respect life like Muyu.


    "I''m not going to transplant the heart for that person unless he volunteered. This is a matter of principle. No one can kill people in order to save them. " Muyu shakes his head.


    "If you don''t save her, wolf dog will bite you!" Xiao Shuai grinned.


    "That won''t work either!"


    Muyu is very clear in his heart that he must insist on some things. Let him take out the heart of a living person, he can not do it, even if the other party is a heinous person. Everyone''s life is worthy of respect. Someone will take away the life of a heinous person. Muyu can kill people, but he is not willing to kill people in order to save people.


    "How many levels of assurance do you have?" The voice of the unknown swordsman suddenly rings next to Muyu. Muyu is shocked. The unknown swordsman has been eavesdropping on their conversation, which makes Muyu a little unhappy.


    "I won''t help you unless the other party is willing to do so. The big thing is to burn both jade and stone." Mu Yu settled his mind and said calmly.


    "How many levels of assurance do you have?" Asked the unknown swordsman again."There is no possibility of failure if I operate with Muyu." Xiao Shuai has confidence in himself, which makes Mu Yu a little surprised. What''s the origin of Xiaoshuai? How can he be so rebellious? Muyu is not sure at all. Everything is Xiaoshuai talking to himself.


    "I said, even if I''m 100% sure..." Muyu still refused.


    "With my heart." Said the unknown swordsman firmly.


    "What?"


    Muyu suspected that he had heard something wrong and used his heart? Doesn''t he know what it means to be without a heart?


    "With my heart, I volunteer." Said the unknown swordsman again.


    "You''ll die without a heart." Muyu opened his eyes, and this time he heard clearly.


    "As long as she can live." In the eyes of the unknown swordsman, a trace of gentleness flashed through his eyes.


    Mu Yu is shocked. Is this really a decision that one can make? For a woman without any accomplishments, the famous unknown swordsman would die calmly?


    "Why?" Muyu is puzzled.


    "Because I love her." The unknown swordsman said faintly. Although his tone is plain, it is mixed with a kind of unspeakable emotion. It is a kind of emotion that Muyu can''t understand. Will the love between people really reach this level?


    "Do you love her?"


    Muyu silent, love can let a person choose to die? This love is beyond Muyu''s understanding of life. Is life so humble in front of love? Muyu has always thought that only vitality is the most vigorous thing in the world, and only vitality is worth paying for it. But is this really the case?


    He thought of LAN ling''er, once in his heart like LAN ling''er silently. Is that love?


    "Do you have a girl you love?" The unknown swordsman asked Mu Yu a surprise question.


    Mu Yu Leng for a moment, what kind of feeling is love? He likes to quarrel with lanling''er. Is this love? He likes to take tranquility as his sister. Is this love?


    Mu Yu feels that this kind of liking does not seem to reach the level of the unknown swordsman. He just likes the two girls simply. Let him do whatever he can to protect them. But mu Yu thinks that he can do this for many people, such as his master, such as Nan Nan and Cheng Yan, and even this silly little marshal.


    "You''ll find it." The unknown swordsman looks at the woman sitting by the fire. His eyes are very soft. It''s hard to imagine that this tough man will show tenderness in his eyes. "Her name is yudie. She is a kind person. She shouldn''t have left so early."


    "Why do you believe us so much? If we fail, aren''t you two... "


    Muyu hesitated for a moment. He didn''t even know how to do it now. Only Xiao Shuai knew that. Xiao Shuai knew a lot of things, but this matter made Mu yu feel a little uncertain. He had never heard of such a strange thing before. He had no foundation at all.


    "She won''t live long, and if she dies, I''ll go with her. What''s the difference between dying in your own hands and dying in your hands? If you let her live, at least I live in her heart. I''m going to give it a try, won''t I? "


    The nameless swordsman looks at rain butterfly from a distance. His voice becomes very soft. The unspeakable feeling sounds so simple that there is no affectation.


    What about even the most terrible swordsman in the world? If he can''t protect his beloved woman, it''s a ridiculous thing for him.


    Muyu is dumb. He doesn''t understand what kind of emotion this is. Suddenly, he has a kind of jealousy of the unknown swordsman. At least he has found what is love, and he only knows the vitality. He also longs for such a girl worthy of his efforts.


    Xiao Shuai''s body was pumping. Mu Yu looked at it carefully. These two goods actually wiped their tears there. Just now, he hated the unknown swordsman to death, but now he was moved. He is really a simple guy.


    "Why are you crying?" Muyu patted Xiao Shuai.


    "I don''t know! I hate this guy, but he just makes me want to cry... " Xiao Shuai wiped his tears.


    The unknown swordsman looks at rain butterfly, the most important person in his life. If he exchanges his death for her life, he will not have any hesitation. Perhaps only the unknown swordsman himself knows what kind of past there is between them. He is a monk who is not in the same world as ordinary people, but he just falls in love with an ordinary woman.


    Once upon a time, he thought his future was full of sunshine, but God made a joke with him. The joke was too big for him to play or laugh at.


    Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he also wants to try. When he is most depressed, he meets yudie. The girl is like a sunshine, melting the heart of this resolute and proud swordsman. He knows that he can protect her with his life. He tried every means to save yudie, but no one could do it. He asked for a life extending pill from master Yao and accompanied her to leave Lanxi City to accompany her to the end of the journey.


    His life has been given to Pluto. If Pluto dies, what''s the point of living?


    "I''ll put her to sleep. I have a pain killer. She shouldn''t feel pain. If you need anything, I can help The unknown swordsman then walked towards the rain butterfly, leaving Muyu on one side and looking at his back, his heart was shocked.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    It seems that Xiao Shuai is born to be a spirit animal who can see a doctor. Last time, he made clear the hidden disease on master Yao, which was not bad at all. It can not only see other people''s diseases, but also treat them by themselves. Heart transplantation is something like this. Muyu estimates that there is no precedent in the Xiuzhen world. Xiaoshuai is full of confidence, but Muyu is worried. He has no experience. What should he do if something goes wrong?


    Xiao Shuai said some points to pay attention to Muyu. He knew more about the structure of the human body than Muyu imagined. He knew which blood vessel in the body had what function, and Muyu was completely blind. Xiao Shuai let Mu Yu not worry, then follow its command, extract the vitality of vegetation, moisten its designated blood vessels.


    Xiao Shuai said it easily, and Muyu felt the pressure.


    "Rain butterfly, do you remember where we first met?" The unknown swordsman embraces rain butterfly. He is not like the cold swordsman in the legend. At this time, he is a gentle man, tender like water.


    "Of course I remember, fool. You have a competition with others. You won, but it was also a tragic victory. I saw that your whole body was covered with blood and fell on the door of my house, which scared me Rain butterfly smiles.


    "But you saved me."


    The unknown swordsman stroked the face of rain butterfly. The familiar face was deeply engraved in his mind. He was afraid that he would never be able to do so again. He was reluctant to part with her, but he could not help saving her. If only one of them could live, he would choose her.


    "I can''t leave you to die alone in the snow."


    Rain butterfly nestles in the arms of the unknown swordsman. She is indifferent to death. She had a congenital disease, and famous doctors claimed that she could not live to be 20 years old until she met the man around her. The unknown swordsman asked for the life extending pill everywhere to help her live so long. Being with him is the happiest thing for her. To be able to leave quietly in his arms, she has been very satisfied, and there is no need to ask for anything.


    She did not know how much sacrifice the unknown swordsman had made for her.


    "You are the best person for me except master."


    The nameless swordsman''s finger crossed rainbutterfly''s cheek. His heart was very sad, and he could no longer protect her by her side. But he does not regret, his heart will beat in the rain butterfly''s chest, live with the beloved, what regret?


    "You never mentioned your master to me, which makes me very curious." Said rain butterfly.


    "He has nothing to say. I met you, that''s enough. " The unknown swordsman hugs rainbutterfly.


    "Lang, promise me that after I die, you must live well. I know that your greatest wish in this life is to find the person who teaches you sword skills. I will help you find him in the sky." Rain butterfly said earnestly.


    The unknown swordsman sighed: "don''t say such silly words, go to sleep!"


    Rain butterfly nodded obediently and slowly fell asleep in the arms of the unknown swordsman. She slept very peacefully, because nothing could hurt her when she was sleeping in the arms of her favorite man. This man will protect her. What is she afraid of?


    Muyu looks at the woman who sleeps in the arms of the unknown swordsman. She has no idea what the man she falls in love with has made for her. She has no idea what will happen next. She didn''t know that her heart would be replaced by the man she loved, that she would live and he would die.


    It will be too late when she knows all this. What will she do then? Crying with her beloved man? Will she accept all this? Will she live well for him?


    Muyu did not dare to imagine the scene of tomorrow, he did not know how to comfort her. Mu Yu even wants to shrink back. He doesn''t know if he is right to do it. No matter whether he does it or not, one of the two people will die.


    From the point of view of the cultivator, it is the most valuable for the unknown swordsman to live, because he has the capital to live. He has cultivated all over the world and can create more myths if he lives. But do ordinary people die? It''s their choice who will die or who will live. Since the unknown swordsman has made a choice, he should respect him.


    "Let''s go!"


    The unknown swordsman put the rainbutterfly on the ground gently. He bowed his head and kissed the lip of the rain butterfly. This may be the last time he kisses her.


    The unknown swordsman put his sword aside. The iron sword that has been with him for many years may never get out of his sheath again. He tore his coat off and revealed his strong chest.


    "Small Shuai hesitated for a moment:" very painful, you bear a bit


    Its small claws suddenly burst out a sharp claw, two inches long, flat like a sharp blade, very thin, like cicada wings, in the fire flashing cold. Muyu is the first time to see this sharp claw. Xiaoshuai didn''t use it before.


    Xiao Shuai was floating in the air, and his other hand felt for the chest of the unknown swordsman, and then the sharp blade suddenly passed through


    "unknown swordsman, you are indeed here!"


    A thunderous voice sounded. The marshal stopped and looked at the source of the voice. The unknown swordsman frowned. At this critical moment, someone even bothered him. What a pity!


    A man with a silver sword in his hand appeared in the fire. The man was dishevelled and his eyes were fierce. He looked at the unknown swordsman, and his eyes were burning with fighting spirit."I heard that you went this way, and I finally caught up with you." The man made a stroke of his sword, which was shining silver in the dark.


    "You shouldn''t show up at this time." The unknown swordsman stood up.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fight me! I want to see what the nameless swordsman is The man said with a wild smile, "or do you dare not fight with me


    This man''s cultivation is terrible, even more terrible than the master of medicine. He has the strength to compete with the unknown swordsman, which is Muyu''s first feeling.


    "I don''t want to kill tonight. You can live if you leave." The unknown swordsman said coldly.


    Mu Yu knows that people like the unknown swordsman, who are famous in the cultivation world by their swordsmanship, will surely attract many challengers. The unknown swordsman claims to be the first swordsman. Many talents who use swords as their magic weapons are naturally not satisfied and will try to find the unknown swordsman for a competition. However, the unknown swordsman has not yet failed, which shows how excellent his swordsmanship is. The man probably heard that the unknown swordsman appeared in Lanxi City, so he came here to challenge him.


    "Unknown swordsman, do people like us who are crazy about swords care about death? Death by the sword is our best destination. " The man said with a smile.


    "I don''t kill nobody." The unknown swordsman seems to agree with the other side''s idea that if it was not to save his lover, he would choose to die under someone else''s sword.


    "Xijian Valley, far sword." Said the man.


    "I''ve heard of you, the descendant of the sword God of xijiangu. If I kill you, you will have one less genius in xijiangu?" Said the unknown swordsman.


    "If I kill you, there will be no unknown swordsman in the world." The distant sword has a sharp look.


    "I will not die in your hands."


    The unknown swordsman takes a look at yudie, but she is still sleeping soundly. He will not die in the far sword, because he has something to finish.


    "Me too." The battle spirit of the far sword is soaring.


    Their eyes sparked in the air, and their momentum kept climbing. Muyu took a step back. Their fighting at this level affected too much that he could not resist.


    The unknown swordsman soars to the sky and flies away. He can''t let the battlefield hurt them.


    "A sword."


    The unknown swordsman untied the cloth and revealed the plain iron sword, which was pitted and full of cracks. It seemed that it would disintegrate when touched. But it was this humble iron sword that made him famous. People in the Xiuzhen world don''t know his name. They only know that he has an iron sword, so he becomes an unknown swordsman.


    "Crazy!"


    Seeing that the unknown swordsman looked down upon himself, he immediately lifted his sword and disappeared into the night sky, leaving only a dazzling silver light.


    The unknown swordsman touched his iron sword. It seemed that he was comforting his old comrades in arms. His eyes became sharp. He held the iron sword in his hand, and then a sword stabbed out


    it was a bland sword. When his hand was pushed forward, the iron sword came out slowly. Anyone can do it. The track of the sword is so clear that anyone who has some skills can avoid it.


    It was another extraordinary sword. It was slow to let go of the sword, but it was mixed with a critical force. It seemed that this sword was the only one left in the world. It was so heavy that people could not look directly at it.


    Yuan Jian showed his origin. He looked at the sword in surprise, and the surprise in his eyes turned into fear. The sword seemed simple, but the twinkling sword meaning was so awe inspiring. He raised the sword in his hand, and he could not lose.


    Muyu looked at the sword in a daze. In his eyes, it was not just a sword. The sword came from the unknown swordsman, but it seemed to stab the far sword from all directions. It seemed that several unknown swordsmen attacked the far sword at the same time. The far sword was attacked by enemies on all sides and was in danger. He wanted to escape, but Muyu knew that the far sword could not be avoided.


    Because there is only one sword.


    "This is not the last form of the nine forms of falling dust, nine to one?"


    Mu Yu''s eyes widened. Shifu used to use such a sword, a simple sword, which could not be ignored. He emphasized the cultivation of the golden elixir period and the ghost xuanyue in the infant period of Chuangyuan. Mu Yu can''t use this sword now. Master said that he needs to understand it by himself.


    Muyu closes his eyes. He imagines that he is a distant sword. He has the nine moves of falling dust. He can use different moves to resolve it, but he always feels that there is something missing. He can''t completely resolve this sword. His nine moves of falling dust seem to lack a trace of sword meaning.


    Muyu regards himself as an unknown swordsman. He can attack the far sword from all directions at the same time. However, the complicated moves are the easiest to crack. From Daodao to Jian, he only needs one sword to kill the far sword. But how can the nine swords be unified?


    Muyu seems to have touched the deepest meaning of the nine forms of falling dust. He is about to grasp the meaning of the sword, but there is always a layer of gauze so that he can''t find out. What''s the difference?


    Muyu''s flying sword has been held in his hand. He shows himself. The nine forms of falling dust in his hands can not help but change. He is immersed in the sword meaning that seems to be there or not. His heart is incomparably calm. What is he about to grasp, but what is that?


    A sword.


    Muyu''s brain flashed. He knew what it was. The most powerful part of the nine moves of falling dust was not that it had nine mysterious sword moves, but that it used nine sword moves at the same time. The opponent had to deal with nine sword moves at the same time, but in factThere''s only one move.


    Nine to one.


    Muyu kept on making a move. He only used one move, but in fact he used nine sword moves. He used nine sword moves in a flash, but it really seemed that there was only one move.


    Suddenly, a green light flashed on the flying sword. The wooden sword which was bitten by insects was separated from the flying sword of wooden feather. It seemed that it was squeezed out by the shadow splitting sword.


    Fenghaochen sent Muyu''s shadow sword Yingying trembling. It seems to be cheering for why. Maybe it has not played its real strength for many years. The falling dust sword technique is called Tianjian Jiuyin. One sword changes into nine moves, and nine moves return to one sword. This is the most powerful part of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    The evening wind blows, leaving a silence.


    The unknown swordsman''s iron sword was bounced away by the far sword before it hit the far sword. It seems that the unknown swordsman is lost. However, the air was filled with a cold and frightful air. The sword of Yuanjian was still in his hand. He looked at the nameless without expression, but he did not look at him.


    The unknown swordsman took back his sword and did not bring out a second sword. He wrapped the iron sword in cloth again. Instead of paying attention to the distant sword, he fell on the ground and walked slowly towards the rain butterfly.


    The whole body of Yuanjian suddenly bursts out with manic sword Qi. The sword Qi takes him as the center and cuts out all around. There are fierce spiritual power fluctuations in the air. The sword Qi is strangled within a hundred feet, and all creatures are destroyed by the manic sword spirit!


    "Bang!"


    Yuan Jian''s body fell vertically on the ground like a broken kite. Like a broken sandbag, it fell into the grass without any unnecessary struggle or any explosion. It just lay on the ground motionless, with the body''s residual temperature still in place, but its vitality was rapidly passing away.


    The descendant of the sword God of Xijian Valley can''t walk through a move in front of the unknown swordsman!


    But all of this has nothing to do with Muyu. He is still immersed in his own artistic conception, trying to grasp something. However, Mu Yu has no way to get close to him because he is far and near. He did not give up, has been playing his own sky sword nine lead, want to pierce that layer of barriers.


    The unknown swordsman looked at Mu Yu thoughtfully. His sword made Muyu realize something, which he didn''t expect. The unknown swordsman doesn''t disturb Mu Yu because he knows that if he wakes Mu Yu in this situation, Muyu may be mentally split and suffer irreversible trauma.


    He doesn''t care about Muyu''s life or death, but Muyu is an important person to save yudie. Once Muyu has something to do, yudie has no hope.


    As the night was deep, the unknown swordsman stood there quietly protecting Muyu''s Dharma. Dawn quietly arrived, the sky exposed fish belly white, wooden feather has not yet woken up. Yudie wakes up. She looks at Muyu suspiciously. The unknown swordsman shakes his head slightly, indicating that she should not disturb Muyu.


    The unknown swordsman finds a shady place for rain butterfly to sit down. All he can do now is to wait. However, yudie''s cough is becoming more and more intense, and her face has completely lost its color. The nameless swordsman looks at yudie heartily and hugs her tightly. At the same time, he also anxiously looks at Mu Yu.


    The sun rose slowly into the sky, baking the earth and the feathers of the grass. However, Muyu is still motionless. In his mind, Jiuyin of Tianjian has been performed for more than ten million times. He feels that he is about to grasp the key points, but there is still something missing.


    What is it? Muyu is not clear.


    The sun has set in the west, and rain butterfly''s life is coming to an end. She has fallen into a coma. The unknown swordsman makes yudie swallow the last one. The effect of this life extending Pill on mortals is not as obvious as that on the practitioners. After all, the mortal''s body is still weaker than that of the cultivator. The unknown swordsman knows that the life extending pill is not of great use either. At most, he can let the rain butterfly breathe more hours.


    The unknown swordsman tried to wake Mu Yu, but he still resisted. He is in a dilemma. Waking Muyu may hurt Muyu, but yudie can''t wait any longer. His mood became more and more irritable.


    "Can''t we change hearts without him?" This is the third time that the unknown swordsman asked Xiao Shuai.


    "No The little Marshal wagged his tail and was too lazy to answer.


    Muyu doesn''t know how much trouble his understanding has brought to the unknown swordsman. He evolves the falling dust nine moves in his mind over and over again. He is looking for the most perfect fit point. How to make the nine swords become one is the problem he needs to solve. He needs a help, unless


    Unless he can see that Feng HaoChen uses Jiu Jiu GUI Yi again, as long as he can grasp the right time of the nine swords returning to one from Feng HaoChen''s Guiyi sword, but this is impossible. Feng HaoChen is far away in the remote Moyun mountain range


    A sharp sword idea suddenly breaks into Muyu''s mind. Muyu doesn''t know where it comes from, but this sword meaning is so domineering that it seems to be the only one in the world. This sword meaning just stays in Muyu''s mind without causing any damage. Muyu carefully pondered the sudden sword meaning, and suddenly he thought it was a simple truth, but he just made a big turn.


    A sword! There is a sword in your heart. Even if the sword moves are changeable, you can break it with one move. This is the profound meaning of falling dust mental method.


    Muyu opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. The shadow splitting sword in his hand broke through the air. The sharp sound of explosion resounded through the air. The air was like a fast shadow passing through, making the air flow hot. Fast shadow "whew" to a sharp shot out, in front of a stone by wood feather flying sword hole, leaving a round index finger size hole.


    This is a very unusual small hole, because this small hole can not hold the body of the Fenying sword. However, it can easily penetrate the stone, leaving an incredible hole, but the whole stone is still, without any scratch!


    "Is this a sword?" Fen Ying Jian has returned to Mu Yu''s hand. He looks thoughtfully at the small hole in the stone and falls into meditation."The road is simple, one sword turns ten thousand swords, and ten thousand swords return to one sword. Only by doing this can the power of one sword be exerted." The nameless voice came from behind Muyu.


    Muyu stood up and found that the sun had set and the sky was getting dark. As soon as he entered the sky, it was a day. The time was really waiting for no one.


    "It''s broken. Save people!"


    Muyu patted his head and just wanted to turn around, but he met the indifferent face of the unknown swordsman. He was scared to take several steps back. He suddenly understood where the sudden sword meaning came from. It was the unknown swordsman who lost the domineering sword meaning to him. But why did he help himself?


    "Wake up and start saving people." The unknown swordsman didn''t talk much nonsense. He stood up and quickly walked to the side of rain butterfly, whose breath was very weak at this time.


    Muyu looked at the rain butterfly, and then looked at the nameless, some hesitated.


    "To save her, you have to sacrifice yourself. Do you really think about it?" Muyu is very grateful to the unknown swordsman in his heart. If it were not for the sword meaning of the unknown swordsman, Muyu would not have realized the true meaning of the falling dust mind method so quickly.


    "What has been said needs to be considered?" The unknown swordsman''s upper body is still naked, he looked around for a moment, "where is that little beast?"


    The unknown swordsman has been paying attention to Yu die and Mu Yu, but he ignores the little commander.


    Muyu also found no sign of Xiaoshuai, not handsome would not leave himself to escape, is this guy still want to look for food?


    "Here I am!"


    Xiao Shuai''s voice came from afar. Muyu saw that Xiao Shuai was holding a bloody heart with aura and jumped on the stone just hit by Muyu. As soon as it jumped up, the stone under his feet turned into powder, which made it fly quickly.


    "What''s wrong with this stone? What the hell? " Xiao Shuai yelled.


    Muyu''s sword only leaves a small hole in the stone. When Xiaoshuai jumps up, it turns into powder. The sword seems to leave no trace on the stone, but it shatters its structure from the inside. It only needs an external force to break it.


    Muyu didn''t have any accident with his sword. The power of the sword was expected.


    "Where did you get the heart?" Muyu frowned and looked at the heart in the hand of Xiao Shuai.


    Xiao Shuai gave up a paw to scratch his head. His heart was suspended in the air, surrounded by a strong aura. Muyu could see the heart beating vigorously in the aura.


    "The man who died last night! I think he died of a stab in the head anyway, and the waste of his heart is also a waste. I''ll use aura to keep his heart alive. If you don''t wake up, I won''t be able to hold on. The heart won''t work for a while. " Said Xiao Shuai.


    "You killed that man?" Muyu looks at the unknown swordsman.


    "If you think you can''t accept it, you can still use my heart."


    The unknown swordsman does not agree. Mu Yu once said that he would not help unless the heart was donated voluntarily. The unknown swordsman did not intend to let Mu Yu accept the challenger''s heart.


    He shook his head with his heart! I think sister yudie doesn''t want to see you dead if she survives. She is an ordinary person and needs you to take care of her


    The unknown swordsman looked at Mu Yu, and two words jumped out of his mouth for a long time: "thank you."


    The unknown swordsman never said thank you to anyone except yudie. The pills he asked for from others were based on human feelings. The friendship of the unknown swordsman is really a big price in the Xiuzhen world.


    "Thank you" has never been a nameless style, but I never thought he would say it today.


    "Then hurry up!" Xiao Shuai came unsteadily. The heart came from the far sword. It was vigorous and powerful. It was half the size of Xiao Shuai''s body.


    "When I take out sister yudie''s heart later, I will seal all the blood vessels with spiritual power to prevent her from bleeding. Muyu, you should remember to wrap every blood vessel in her body with vitality to ensure that the blood in her body does not coagulate. Remember! It''s only the essence of your life that keeps your blood alive. " Xiao Shuai wanted to make it clear where the vitality comes from, but the unknown swordsman is still at his side.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked the unknown swordsman. He found that Xiao Shuai didn''t seem to ask himself to help. At least he was also a swordsman with advanced cultivation. He must be much more powerful than Muyu in Jindan period.


    "Wolf dog uncle, you just watch. Don''t let any monster or Challenger come to the door again." Shuai said impolitely, it has not forgotten the indifferent uncle to fire it. At the moment, it can choke nameless, it feels very exhilarated.


    The unknown swordsman moved his lips and tried to say something, but finally he didn''t say it.


    Xiao Shuai unties rainbutterfly''s clothes, revealing a large area of snow-white Muyu nosebleed almost came down, when he saw the woman in that place, his face was red. Now it is the age of the beginning of love, muddleheaded, suddenly see this piece of white flower peak, let him keep swallowing saliva.


    "Don''t look at me if you are not polite, don''t look at me if you are not polite..."The little marshal all smacked his mouth twice and kept saying this sentence, but his eyes were not there, and he looked with relish.


    "Are you ready to start?"


    The unknown swordsman''s face is a little black, and his warning eyes lie across the little Shuai, who cuts his blade into the chest of rain butterfly.


    Mu Yu settled his mind and pressed down his confused thoughts. The first time he did this kind of thing, he was a little nervous, but he still tried to calm himself down and wait for the instructions of the little marshal.


    Muyu holds the hand of rain butterfly with one hand, and sticks the other hand on the big tree beside it. The essence of the tree''s life begins to pass through the wooden feather to the body of the butterfly. According to the command of Xiao Shuai, the essence of the tree''s life is all over the blood vessels of the butterfly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    When night falls, the unknown swordsman takes out the Dan Huo Shi, and the spiritual power enters into the Dan Huo Shi unexpectedly, making the surroundings as bright as day. He nervously watched the little Marshal operating there, he felt a little ridiculous, he would actually give the life of his favorite person to a little squirrel. He even once doubted whether he was impatient and stupid. So many people couldn''t cure the butterfly. This squirrel, who was almost roasted by himself, would save the butterfly?


    The unknown swordsman has the meaning of turning to a doctor in a hurry, but he can''t help gambling. As long as he has a glimmer of hope, he can''t let go. Looking at the skilful operation of Xiaoshuai, his nervous heart is a little more stable.


    Xiao Shuai is not afraid to do such a thing. On the contrary, he is also a little excited and has no strange feeling. It seems that he is born with these skills. Mu Yu is in accordance with Xiao Shuai''s instructions, and his nerves are also tight for fear of any mistakes.


    Xiao Shuai skillfully took out the heart of rain butterfly which had already been a little atrophied, and then quickly transplanted the heart of far sword into it, and then let every blood vessel of the heart be stitched up carefully. In the process of suturing, Muyu''s vitality helped a lot. Muyu''s vitality made the wound at the suture grow rapidly. Until everything was ready, Muyu began to heal the wound outside under the guidance of Xiao Shuai. He was worried about the whole process, and even had to confirm again and again before starting.


    "Well, the next thing you need to do is sew up the wound, and you can help heal it."


    After Xiao Shuai said it was ok, Mu Yu was relieved and lay on the ground all of a sudden, and his nervous tension was relaxed. He was panting, his body had been soaked in sweat, and his body''s spiritual power was also consumed.


    When he was considering whether he should use the vitality of the tree to make up for himself, the unknown swordsman came over and put his spiritual power into Mu Yu''s body.


    "I have a conscience." Mu Yu murmured in his heart.


    "I owe you a life." The unknown swordsman''s voice is still indifferent, without any feelings, his feelings will only be revealed in front of rain butterfly.


    "Sister yudie will be fully recovered after a short rest. Uncle wolf, you even want to roast me. I''m angry when I think of this! " Xiaoshuai is also a little tired, it is still in the heart of this matter.


    "What are your names?" The unknown swordsman looked at the little commander and asked.


    "Remember, my name is Xiaoshuai, Xiaoshuai is Xiaoshuai, Shuai is very handsome and handsome!" The little marshal was in his waist and his big tail was shaking.


    "My name is mu Yu." Muyu saw that rain butterfly''s breathing had gradually become stable, and her face began to return to blood, which was a good sign.


    "What do you want to kill in the future? As long as you say it, I will do it for you." Said the unknown swordsman.


    "Who knows what''s going on in the future. You''d better not kill us anyway."


    Muyu doesn''t care about the promise of the unknown swordsman. A human relationship of the unknown swordsman may be priceless to many people, but to Mu Yu, if it feels ethereal, he doesn''t know where it will be in the future! Even if you encounter something difficult, will the unknown swordsman always be by his side?


    "I want a lot of drumsticks. I can eat them for days. You must have money when you are so good?" The little Marshal made a comparison and said in a dispirited way.


    "Money? Do you mean spirit stone Nameless frowned.


    Generally speaking, people with advanced accomplishments never worry about spirit stones because they have enough capital to get anything they want.


    But the unknown swordsman shook his head: "I don''t have a lot of money. Since I was with yudie, she didn''t let me rob other people''s things, so I''m still poor. If you want a spirit stone, I''ll borrow it from her without telling her. "


    "That poor man has no money. Are you all poor people who play swords?" Xiao Shuai pointed to the dead sword lying in the distance. He even took time to search his body. It is really a masterpiece.


    Nameless swordsmen don''t speak. They, who pursue the highest level of sword, don''t attach too much importance to money. What''s more, they want money is just a matter of words, think about it, no one is not willing to give them money.


    Muyu looks at the night, he can''t help but want to sleep, today is really too tired. Shuai is still full of spirit, Muyu has to put the chicken legs in its mouth, so that it does not disturb their sleep.


    When she woke up the next day, yudie also woke up. She didn''t know what happened last night. She just felt incredible that she was getting better. She thought she was going to die, but now she seems to have nothing.


    At the moment, Xiao Shuai is coquettishly rubbing against her chest. When she meets any girl, she likes to go to the soft place of others. The point is that every girl doesn''t push him away. When she meets such a cute animal, she is very happy and jealous of Muyu.


    "I really want to be a cute little animal." Mu Yu holds his chin.


    The nameless swordsman and Mu Yu are both unhappy when they see the shameless behavior of Xiao Shuai. The former is hostile and the latter is envious.


    "Uncle, sister yudie seems to be OK."Muyu went over and patted the unknown swordsman on the shoulder. Then he suddenly remembered that he and the unknown swordsman didn''t seem to be so familiar. Would it be too much to pat someone else''s shoulder. Fortunately, the unknown swordsman did not express any complaints, nor did he express any dissatisfaction with it.


    "I''m not going to tell her about last night. I don''t think she would accept that she had someone else''s heart in her body." Said the unknown swordsman.


    Muyu nodded, he looked at the day, today is a good day, he must continue to set out. Shuai is still there to rub rub, lovely, sometimes also a kind of play rogue capital ah!


    "We have to go, don''t you mind?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I''ll remember it all."


    The unknown swordsman suddenly reaches out and grabs Mu Yu''s right hand. Muyu thought he was going to do something, and was shocked. However, a sword Qi suddenly penetrated Muyu''s right arm. Muyu''s right arm was paralyzed for a while, and then returned to normal. He moved his right arm and felt that his right arm was full of explosive force.


    "When in danger, you can use this power. Don''t use it casually." The unknown swordsman said coldly.


    "Is there a limit on the number of times this one can be used?" Mu Yu waves his arm in surprise. He wants to find a place to try this power. He doesn''t know whether he will draw with Yuan Yingqi''s people with one sword. He feels that he can fight with ghost xuanyue.


    "It depends on how you use it. Your swordsmanship is good. If you use my sword spirit when you use it, you will get unexpected results. But with a lot of load on your arm, you may break. You can use it until it''s gone. " Said the unknown swordsman.


    "Fracture?"


    Mu Yu rolled his eyes and broke his bone once. The price was too high. If you don''t kill people after using it, you won''t be able to lift your sword. However, with this, it can be regarded as a guarantee. It''s good to be able to protect one''s life against a strong enemy.


    "Let''s go."


    Muyu pulls Xiaoshuai out of yudie''s arms and looks at the reluctant look of Xiaoshuai. Muyu is eager to wave the strength in his right hand to Xiaoshuai to test the water. Anyway, Xiaoshuai is thick skinned and should not die.


    If the unknown swordsman doesn''t keep him, he has nothing to keep. Rain butterfly has returned to normal, and Xiao Shuai is still playing with her. He has his own plan next, and Muyu has his own itinerary.


    "Good bye, uncle. Goodbye, big sister. " Muyu and yudie say hello, but he doesn''t care about his name. Uncle wolf and sister-in-law are very different in age.


    "Muyu, the front of sister yudie is so warm and soft!"


    Before Xiao Shuai left, Mu Yu was covered with black lines. He stopped Xiao Shuai''s mouth and looked back at the unknown swordsman. He found that the unknown swordsman''s face was also black. If it had not been for the great help of Xiao Shuai this time, the unknown swordsman would have caught Xiao Shuai and beaten him up.


    Muyu and Xiaoshuai set foot on the road to fuxianyu again. Their speed is very slow. According to cailie, no one is allowed to enter fuxianyu. He has to wait for that day to get in, so it is useless for him to arrive early.


    Muyu also occasionally saw some caravans carrying goods on the way, and occasionally saw one or two practitioners flying over his head. One man and one beast toured the mountains and rivers. After three days of walking slowly, the question came to the young commander.


    Along the way, it didn''t have a free mouth and chewed food. Muyu''s survival was eaten by it. Now it began to cry hungry. Muyu had nothing to eat. Now he was too hungry to open the pot.


    "From today on, you have to limit your food." Muyu can''t help but put away the last roast goose. The roast goose is not fresh any more. Fortunately, the Qiankun bag can be vacuum packed, so it won''t go bad.


    "How can I go after I starve to death?" Xiao Shuai was in tears.


    "I walk all the way. What do you want?" Muyu over a mountain, in front of a valley filled with fog.


    "I''ve been yelling for you! If you don''t eat, you can''t shout. " Xiao Shuai has a lotus leaf on his head. The heat of summer is very hot. He still holds a leaf in his hand and keeps fanning.


    Muyu ignored it. He looked at the valley in front of him. The fog was so big that he lost his way in the valley. What should he do? He planned to fly from the sky and round the valley, but suddenly he saw a stone tablet not far ahead. Muyu ran past and found a few words written on the stone tablet:


    "there are heavenly demon fruits in the valley, and there must be thick rewards when you take them. The dead tree is evergreen "


    Muyu has read it several times from the beginning to the end. What is tianyaoguo? Who is the dead tree evergreen? Is the memorial archway to be famous or what? How does it feel weird?


    "Muyu, is TIANYAO fruit as good as apple? Is it to satisfy your wishes! I want a lot of roast chicken and goose... " Xiao Shuai was elated and imaginative. As for what tianyaoguo is, Xiaoshuai is not very clear.


    "I want apples, too." Muyu rubbed his hands, and he decided to go in and have a look.


    At this time, a discordant voice sounded: "with a small golden elixir also want to get the dead wood evergreen day demon fruit? Hum! It''s ridiculous. "


    A young man rushed into the valley without looking at Muyu. He was a novice, and he was very fast. Muyu only saw him in yellow clothes."Don''t look down on people!" Xiao Shuai shook his fist in the back. Muyu is also very upset. He follows him into the valley filled with fog.


    He still doesn''t have a long memory. Some valleys can''t get in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Cailie and Tianran have returned to the Danding sect. Master Yao didn''t send Tian ran back immediately because he wanted to tell the leader of the Youmeng demon clan in Lanxi City. He let Tianran stay with cailie, and don''t go missing again.


    Seeing the master medicine leaving in a hurry, cailie crept up to a tree, took out a bottle gourd from the sky and earth in his sleeve, took a sip of wine secretly, and then seemed to think of something: "Oh, I forgot one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Sitting quietly under the tree, the heart is not in ah asked. For more than a year, she has been inseparable from Muyu. Suddenly, she is separated from Muyu, but she is not used to it.


    "If Muyu wants to go to fuxianyu, there is a dead wood Valley on the way there. He must not go in!" Cailie said with some worry that he was not sure Muyu would turn around. If he walked along the road, he would surely pass through there.


    "Ah? Dead wood Valley? The elders warned us not to go in there. Is brother Muyu in danger? " Tian ran suddenly became nervous. Obviously, Tian ran also knew where the dead wood valley was.


    Cailie touched his head and hesitated: "he should not go in? He just needs to fly through the air


    However, the plume has entered the valley of dead trees.


    There is a river in the valley. Muyu goes along the river bank after entering. He wanted to follow the young man, but he was too fast to see him. Fog is so big, visibility is poor, Muyu doesn''t know how far he has gone.


    On the Bank of the river is soft rock with withered and yellow water plants. The river is clear, but there is no living things. Around empty, occasionally there are crows flying by, leaving an ominous call, echoing in the valley, especially strange.


    Muyu takes a look back. The way in is invisible and covered by fog. The fog in this valley has lasted for a long time. Now it''s the middle of the day, but it''s a bit dark. It makes people feel very dull.


    But mu Yu is not nervous. Anyway, he came in along the river bank. When he meets danger, he will return on the same way. He went on, walked for a while, suddenly found that the color of the fog in front of him seemed to have changed into a miserable green.


    "Is it poisonous?"


    Mu Yu has gone for so long, but he still doesn''t see half a figure. He has some hair in his heart. The green fog makes people feel flustered. He was not afraid of poison. Anyway, he brought a lot of seeds of Rhizopus. When he was poisoned, he gave birth to the seeds and hid in the plants.


    "Card wipe!"


    Muyu just looked at the front, ignoring his feet. He seemed to have broken something. He looked down and saw that it didn''t matter. He almost cried out. Fortunately, he had experienced a lot of such situations, but he did not exaggerate.


    It was a skeleton, only bones and some broken rags. The man held his neck tightly as if he could not breathe. Muyu just stepped on his toe bone. According to the degree of bone fragmentation, this man has been dead for several years, and there is still hair on his scalp!


    "He felt poisoned." Xiao Shuai kept fanning the green fog around with his leaves.


    Muyu has seen a lot of skeletons. Last time, he saw a lot of monster bones in the cave of the miserably faced spider and scorpion, and even saw so many dead people in the underground of the University. These bones are nothing. He went in and looked at it, and the bones in the man''s chest and throat were blackened, in sharp contrast to the rest.


    "Is this fog poisonous? Then I have to be careful. " Xiao Shuai quickly got into Mu Yu''s arms.


    Mu Yu rolled his eyes. According to his opinion, Xiao Shuai''s skin is so thick that poison can''t help it.


    "The fog is so strange in color that it must be poisonous."


    Muyu wants to fly up, but he is shocked to find that he doesn''t know when he can''t fly. His spiritual power still works, but he can''t fly. There seems to be something around him that suppresses him. As long as he wants to fly, he suddenly feels as if he is crushed by a mountain.


    "I will not run into the magic door dunjia of muyoumeng again, will I?" Muyu remembered that he couldn''t fly out of the forest when he went to Fulong mountain last time, but at least he could fly at that time. Now he can''t even fly.


    "Didn''t the man just go in? He''s not poisoned, and I don''t think we have anything to fear The little Marshal pinched his nose calmly and said. This guy''s skin is so thick, even if the poison can''t kill it, I don''t know what it''s doing to cover his nose.


    Muyu is not afraid of poison, because poison is only used to destroy body organs. His whole body is full of vitality! As long as you melt it into the trees and filter it, you can basically detoxify it.


    Next to the river is a cliff. Muyu sees dark green vines on the cliff. He thinks that if he is poisoned, he can use this to filter it, so he reaches for the vine. However, as soon as he was near, the vine suddenly came alive and rolled up to him to entangle him.


    "Damn it! This is a living vine


    Muyu has never seen plants that can move before, but Feng HaoChen told him that many plants can move, and some plants are more like animals. They can not only move but also run, and do not have to take root in one place all their lives.When the vines rolled in, sharp wood thorns were erected on the vines. The living vine usually entangles its prey first, then stabs it with a wooden thorn, and then gradually absorbs the blood of the prey. I don''t know whether it has entangled the prey in this place where the bird doesn''t poop.


    Unfortunately, it has met the owner today. The vine can no longer move at the moment when it touches the wood feather. The wooden feather has already controlled it. The vine that can move is also a plant. He is the ancestor of the plant.


    "It''s rough skin and thick meat." Muyu didn''t want to kill it, just cut it off a small section and wrapped it around his arm.


    "Well, go back! Pay attention to your next action. " Muyu patted the vine. The vine retreated in surprise and disappeared for a while.


    "Handsome, are you not afraid of poison?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I am so handsome, what poison can poison me?" Shuai shook his head, Shuai''s synonym is also called thick skin, not only narcissistic, but also invincible.


    Wood feather step into the green fog, suddenly a pungent smell into the wood feather nostrils. Muyu immediately felt dizzy. He stopped and wrapped the vine around his nose to filter out the toxin and let the vine go to poisoning.


    The visibility of turquoise fog is lower. Muyu can''t even see the river under his feet. He must always pay attention to his side to prevent any monsters from escaping.


    Fortunately, everything was normal, except for the bones on the ground from time to time. It seems that this poisonous fog is just a simple obstacle. It has no other function except poisoning people.


    Muyu left for a long time, the green poison fog finally faded, and finally recovered the misty white fog. Muyu pulled down the vines in his hand, and the vines had turned dark. It seems that the poisoning is not shallow. He simply threw it away. Anyway, he could replace it with Rhizoma.


    "This place is really a heresy."


    Muyu had expected to catch some fish in the river to satisfy his hunger, but now it seems unrealistic.


    One man and one beast went on, and there was still a white fog ahead. After walking for a quarter of an hour, Muyu found another skeleton. There was no sign of poisoning on the skeleton. It was sitting on the upper wall of the cliff and died.


    An ominous premonition spreads in Mu Yu''s heart. He feels that he should not go into the valley. The valley has seen so many dead people, and he doesn''t know how he died.


    "Why? How could the practitioners of the golden elixir enter this place


    A voice sounded, Muyu thought it was a skeleton talking. He was really shocked. He took a step back and looked around cautiously.


    A middle-aged man suddenly jumps down from the cliff and falls in front of Muyu. This man has the cultivation of Yuanying period, which makes Muyu feel headache. How to casually meet a person is the period of Yuanying, which makes him very frustrated, can not come to a golden elixir period to give him a little confidence!


    "Who are you?" Mu Yu asked cautiously, but he didn''t expect there were people in such a strange place.


    "Don''t make such a fuss. You can''t stop me if I want to kill you." The middle-aged man laughed. He was wearing a black robe, but his clothes were worn out. His hair and beard were messy. He looked tired. His skin was pale and had no blood color.


    "How do you feel like you haven''t seen the sunshine for a long time?"


    Muyu stepped back a step, the other side said he would not kill him, but who knows what his purpose is? There are no plants here. If he wants to plot a plot, he can''t run.


    "Yes! It''s foggy here, and the sun can''t come in. I haven''t seen sunshine for half a year. " The middle-aged man sighed.


    "Then why don''t you go out?" Muyu thinks it''s strange that he can''t see the sunshine for half a year.


    "Out? Well, I have to go. " The middle-aged man looked around, "you are so young and have the strength of the golden elixir jiuchongtian, which shows that the talent is very good, you should not enter here."


    "We have our purpose." The marshal pointed out his head and said that the purpose of it was to find food.


    "Purpose? ha-ha! Who enters the valley of dead wood without purpose? Young man, are you going to let the dead wood take revenge for you or upgrade your cultivation to avenge yourself? " The middle-aged man sat next to the skeleton, leaning against the cliff wall, and was afraid of them at all.


    "Must that be the reason?" Muyu doesn''t understand. If you enter this valley, you have to take revenge?


    "We''re here to find food, and by the way we''ll get a lot of money for food." I can''t do without food.


    "Eat?" The middle-aged man was very surprised. Some of him didn''t turn around the corner? Do you know where this is? "


    "The valley of dead wood! You didn''t tell me just now Muyu shrugged.


    The middle-aged man looks at Mu Yu carefully. He thinks Muyu''s spirit should be normal. It seems that he is not joking. Is this boy just entering here by mistake?


    "By the way, uncle, you just said you could go. Can''t you go out?" Mu Yu asked.


    "You can''t go out here, you can''t go back." The middle-aged man looked very depressed.


    "Why?"


    "You can go on and find out." The middle-aged man did not answer him directly.How can you not get out? Muyu doesn''t believe it. Walking along the river bank, such an obvious sign, even if there is no road ahead, go back again.


    Muyu looks at the man in doubt, and then continues to move forward. The river is still foggy and crows crow. The river bank looks straight. Can he still turn back on his own?


    Muyu kicked something. It was a dark vine. It looked familiar.


    "Ah! It turns out that some people use vines to filter the poison like me Muyu blinked and didn''t care. He went on for a quarter of an hour, and there was a figure in front of him.


    "Back?" The figure raised his head, Muyu fixed his eyes on it, and was suddenly confused. This man was the middle-aged uncle he met just now, and there was a skeleton beside him!


    "Uncle, why are you in front of us? Why do you bring the dead here? " Xiao Shuai scratched the back of his head.


    Muyu was shocked. He thought of the dark vine just now. Who owned it? It was his own. He went around a big circle and returned to the original place!


    How familiar is this scene? Muyu remembered that when he went to Fulong mountain, he was also put in a way by the muyoumeng demon family. Would he really break into the territory of the Youmeng demon clan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    I met a ghost in the daytime!


    Muyu was unwilling to go again. This time, he slowed down his pace and carefully observed the road ahead. As expected, after walking around, he saw dark vines and messy middle-aged man. He simply changed direction to go back, in the misty white fog, but still saw a calm face of the middle-aged man.


    "Even if you walk hundreds of times, it''s very strange here. I''ve tried it a thousand times." The middle-aged man looked at Mu Yu''s disbelief and shook his head. In the past six months, he has almost searched the road, but he can''t find the way out. As long as you go straight, you will return to the origin.


    "I can''t get out. Is this the territory of the Yumeng demons?" Muyu asked warily.


    Mu Youmeng used the trees to set the way for them. He still remembers it very clearly. But there are no plants around here. It is certainly not muyoumeng''s work. There is a river nearby, which should be related to shuiyoumeng.


    "Yumeng demons? Isn''t that long gone? Of course, this is not the domain of the Yumeng demons. Why do you ask Asked the middle-aged man strangely.


    Muyu frowned: "is it not the territory of Youmeng demon clan?"


    "This is the maze set up by the dead wood evergreen. We are trapped in the maze." The middle-aged man continued, "you think you''re going straight along the river bank, but you''ve already made a circle before you know it."


    "You mean the river is a circle?" Muyu doesn''t understand the array very well. He is not unfamiliar with the array. First of all, the Luochen mountain that he shares with him is full of various strong arrays. He came to the triple continent with the transmission array of the Youmeng demons. What''s more, there is a trapped immortal prison that threatens millions of people in the Moyun mountains.


    "The valley is straight, and the river is straight. Even if it is curved, it will not form a circle. We are trapped in a maze. What you see may not be true. This is the power of the valley puzzle. "


    This explanation can explain the problem. Muyu used Sinan to indicate the route in order not to be affected by the array of Youmeng demon. Unfortunately, he does not have Sinan now. The withered trees and evergreen trees can transform this place into a fierce maze, which is enough to show the extraordinary of this man.


    There is a way to crack any array. It depends on whether the flaw of the array is obvious enough for Muyu to notice. It''s a little helpless that Mu Yu didn''t learn the array knowledge from the master. For some reasons, the master didn''t intend to give him the Taoism of array arrangement.


    "What''s your name?" Asked the man.


    "Muyu."


    "You can call me Lao tan."


    Mu Yu thinks that this old Tan is not a bad man. He wants to sit down and see the skeleton. He still moves a few steps to the side.


    "What the hell is this place?" Mu Yu asked.


    "You don''t know? Didn''t anyone tell you you can''t get in here


    Muyu sheepishly shook his head: "I sneaked out, no one said to me."


    Old Tan suddenly realized that he was the disciple of which sect he was supposed to be. Unfortunately, he entered here by mistake, and his life was doomed to end.


    "You''ve never heard of it. Dead wood evergreen is a famous person in the Xiuzhen world. He has excellent cultivation and strange temper. He has no school background and no apprentice. Even eight schools dare not provoke him easily. This valley was originally a very normal place with beautiful scenery. However, one day five years ago, a stone tablet was suddenly erected at the entrance of both sides of the valley, with the words "the valley has heavenly demon fruit, and if you take it, you will be rewarded.". At the same time, fog began to appear in the valley


    Old Tan stopped for a moment. He should also be facing the word "thick newspaper", and then said: "the dead wood is evergreen and strange. Many people can''t understand it. He is not a member of the evil sect or a decent one. However, he is a man who does what he says and is a master at using poison. His poison makes many practitioners feel scared. The cultivation world is spreading, and the dead wood Changqing is going to live in seclusion in this place. He should want to find a descendant, so he set up these checkpoints in the valley to test. However, he himself did not confirm that only those who were below the stage of emergence could enter the valley, that is to say, the highest level of cultivation that can come in is only Yuanying period. "


    How can it be so similar to the restrictions of the Moyun mountains!


    Muyu murmured, but the Moyun mountain soon couldn''t even enter the Yuanying period, so there was still a difference.


    According to old Tan, many people are eager to try. At the beginning, a large number of people from the infancy period and the golden elixir period want to look for the so-called heavenly demon fruit. Some people come to join in the fun, some people want to really worship the dead wood as a teacher. However, as soon as they came in, the green haze first poisoned the practitioners of the golden elixir period, and the people of the yuan infantile period could pass by virtue of their own accomplishments. However, when they arrived here, they were also trapped in the maze. Some powerful people broke the maze and continued to move forward, but no one had ever heard of success.


    For five years, this place has been listed as a forbidden area. Many people in the sect will warn their disciples not to enter the dead wood valley. However, although many people died in this, many people still rushed in recklessly. Some people want to get the inheritance of the dead wood evergreen, or let the dead wood evergreen help him to revenge like Lao tan.Old Tan should have a deep hatred with someone. He has no ability to revenge. He wants to come here to take a chance. Unfortunately, he is trapped here.


    "We haven''t even heard of this place. We just come in for food and money." Xiao Shuai said innocently.


    "According to what you said, a lot of people died. Yes, but I didn''t see many bones. There were only about ten." Muyu is puzzled.


    "When it''s dark, it will be unsafe on the river bank. Monsters will run out of the river and go ashore to look for food. What can be eaten will be eaten on the bank, and if it can''t be finished, it will be dragged into the water. Most monsters will not go to that green fog. " Old Tan talks about those monsters, and his face shows a trace of fear. With his cultivation in the period of Yuan Ying, he is afraid. How powerful are those monsters?


    "How could this skeleton be so intact?" Mu Yu glanced at the bones beside Lao tan. No bones were missing from the bones. The joints were connected together.


    Old Tan sighed and said, "there is a monster named Rongshui demon in the river. Its venom will melt people''s flesh and blood in an instant. This guy is so unlucky that he didn''t take measures in time at night, so he was splashed with the venom of Rongshui demon and directly turned into a skeleton."


    "It''s so dangerous here, uncle. How did you avoid the attack of monsters?" Muyu has heard of the water demon before. This monster uses poison to turn human flesh into purest blood gas, and then devours it again. Many monsters do not want to touch the skeleton contaminated by the venom, which is why the skeleton is so well preserved.


    "Do you see it? A cave has been dug out of the cliff, where I can live. You can''t fly here, and the more you climb up, the greater the pressure. " Old Tan sighed, "there are few people here, and I haven''t spoken to anyone for half a year."


    "We saw a man come in just now." "But we lost him," he said


    "He must be across the river."


    Old Tan was a bit surprised. Since hundreds of people died here, no one in the infancy period would care about the inheritance of the dead wood evergreen. For so many years, he had never heard of any success.


    "Can I cross the river?" Muyu took a look at the opposite side of the river, the fog was too big, only vaguely saw an outline, the width of the river was about 100 meters..


    Old Tan shook his head: "there is a whirlpool in the center of the river, we can''t fly here, we can''t get rid of it. Fortunately, the water in the river can be drunk, otherwise I can''t live for half a year. "


    As long as there is aura, the cultivator can not eat. The aura in the valley is very depressing, which is not suitable for cultivation. Therefore, Lao Tan can only live by drinking water.


    "Isn''t there a living vine on the cliff? They don''t attack people? " Muyu was entangled by a living vine just now.


    "Of course. Just leave a snack. Try to stay down here during the day. In fact, I''m curious that no one from the golden elixir period has ever been able to come here. How did you get here? "


    Muyu laughed. Naturally, he would not say his ability to control wood, so he said casually: "I was born with all kinds of poisons."


    However, old Tan looked at Mu Yu with a shocked face: "are you the legendary physique?"


    "No constitution?"


    Muyu thinks it''s fun to think about it. He has a strong constitution and is quite helpless. At the beginning, the master of Medicine said that he had wood attribute constitution, but now Lao Tan has no physique. What kind of constitution is no physique?


    "You don''t know? No body is said to be invincible, they are born to resist harmful things, they will never get sick. The aura they absorb from the outside world is the purest aura, so their cultivation speed is very fast. " Old Tan exclaimed.


    Muyu doesn''t care about the lack of physique. He knows that he is not without physique, but rather special, but it is true that he can practice fast. Now he wants to know how to get out of here. The uncle has been stuck here for half a year and hasn''t gone out. Can he go out?


    Night soon fell, according to the old Tan said the river bank is not safe, old Tan is still a good man, let Mu Yu and he together crowded in the cliff wall cave. It takes a lot of effort to climb to this cave. It is impossible to fly here. The more you climb up, the greater the pressure will be. Muyu is very tired.


    The cave is very narrow. It is only about one meter high and more than two meters wide. Lao Tan has widened it a little more, about three meters deep. He has only widened it for half a year. The hardness of this mountain can be imagined.


    Lao Tan said that the aura here is thin and the cultivation speed is slow. Muyu thinks that the aura here is not much worse than that in the Moyun mountains, so Muyu can still adapt to it. Two people use Dan Huoshi to make a fire. Lao Tan has not eaten for half a year. Unfortunately, there is no living monster here. Otherwise, you can use danhuoshi to roast some prey.


    Muyu took out the last roast goose and gave it to Lao tan. It was a kind thanks to others for taking him in. Xiao Shuai was very reluctant. Muyu told him not to mess around, but he didn''t say anything against it. Old Tan half a year did not see to eat, a see roast goose immediately gobble up.


    Although they don''t need to eat food, food can help people recover their physical fitness more quickly than aura. Moreover, eating is human nature. It''s hard not to mention the feeling of not eating for half a year. Xiao Shuai even groaned about not eating for a day.The night in the valley is eerily silent. There are no insects, no frogs, only the strange rustling sound and the river tinkling. You can''t see the sky when you look up in the daytime, let alone at night. Muyu sat at the entrance of the cave and looked at the darkness outside. He didn''t know whether it was psychological effect or something. He always felt that something was crawling up and down the river bank. After looking at it for a while, he decided to sit back. Old Tan has been sitting there, do not know is to practice or sleep, Muyu did not go to quarrel with him.


    "I knew I would not have come." Muyu''s intestines are all regretful. Others came to look for treasure. He just came to look for food, but he didn''t expect to put himself in it. It''s really a trick of nature.


    Muyu thinks that he should have a good sleep and think about how to leave tomorrow. He closed his eyes with those silent and monotonous voices, but he was sleepless at the moment. There were only those voices in his ears. It seemed that something was wrong. It seemed that there was another sound outside


    "It''s fighting." Old Tan opened his eyes, quickly moved to the hole and looked out.


    Mu Yu quickly gets up and bumps into the top of the cave in a panic. He grunts with pain and comes to the cave with tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    It was dark outside, but there was light not far away, as if someone had lit a fire. According to the distance of the light, the man should be on the opposite side of the river bank, and from time to time there were a few vague calls of abuse. Then there was the green light flashing around, which was the light of the man''s magic weapon. It seemed that he had a close fight with whom.


    "Is that the man who came in with you? He shouldn''t light the fire. All the monsters in the river climb up at night, and he will be besieged. " Old Tan said faintly that the people on the other side did not know that there would be monsters in the valley at night. As soon as he ignited the fire, he would completely expose his position in front of all the monsters.


    Muyu doesn''t know what the so-called monster is, but he is glad that he met Lao Tan, otherwise he is expected to fight with the monster below tonight. That person is a yuan infantile period, can persist, he is only the golden elixir cultivation, where can insist so long.


    "Can we help him?" Although the man''s attitude towards Muyu is very bad, if he can stay together in this ghost place, he will have more chances to survive.


    "Help? How to help? If he is smart, he will be destroyed by fire, otherwise more and more monsters will be attracted to him, and then he will die. " Old Tan shakes his head and returns to his cave. At such a long distance, you can''t fly. You can''t see the situation clearly. No one will know when you hit.


    Muyu thinks about it, and now he is really watching the fire from the shore. The man couldn''t get out of danger when the fire was still there.


    Fortunately, after a while, the man seemed to realize the problem. The fire on the other side of the river suddenly disappeared, leaving only the light of the magic instrument. After a while, the light of the magic instrument also disappeared. I don''t know whether the man deliberately did not shine or was buried in the mouth of the monster, and peace was restored around him. Muyu sat back in the cave. For today''s plan, he had to rest well and make plans for tomorrow.


    Muyu didn''t sleep well this night. He tossed and turned for a long time before he fell asleep. Then he had a strange dream. He dreamed that he was trapped in this ghost place all his life, and finally he could not bear loneliness and wanted to commit suicide. Then he saw that Feng HaoChen came to stop him. Before he could be happy, the people from the triple palace came. Feng HaoChen was caught by them. Muyu reached out to rescue him. Then he touched the wall of the cave and woke him up with pain.


    He turned around and went on to sleep. When he woke up the next day, he didn''t remember the dream at all.


    It''s still a big fog around. Old Tan wakes Mu Yu and tells him it''s almost noon. Muyu looked outside and thought it was early morning. They stayed in the hole all the time, so they climbed down. At the Bank of the river, Muyu opened his eyes to see the situation on the opposite side. Unfortunately, the visibility was too low and the vision was seriously suppressed.


    Muyu washed his face by the river. The river was cold, which made him wake up a little. He wanted to try again. Lao Tan told him that it was futile, but Muyu was not reconciled. He ran forward this time, needless to say, he came back after a circle.


    "I''ve tried it many times. It''s too much to do with it." Old Tan said calmly that he was not reconciled to it. After dozens of times, he was finally disheartened. Now he is used to it. He knows that if he wants to let Muyu accept the status quo, he has to wait for him to go a few more times to let him die.


    Muyu walked twice again, and his mood began to get irritable. It was no way to go on like this. Old Tan walked through so many times, he had more experience than himself, but still did not go out, he was so stupid to go out more impossible. He sat down and practiced the falling dust mental method to calm himself down.


    The little Marshal wagged his tail and said, "I remember this kind of array. If I guess correctly, this array should be a mirror array. I heard the old man with white beard talk about it a long time ago."


    "What is a mirror array?" Mu Yu asked in a hurry.


    Xiao Shuai tilted his head and thought for a long time. Then he explained: "generally speaking, mirror array is a straight road. If you walk along one road, you will go directly into the mirror and come out from the other mirror. In this way, you will be walking back and forth all the time. If you want to go out, you must find these two mirrors. "


    A bright light flashed through Mu Yu''s brain, and he suddenly understood how to crack the array!


    He went around the river bank again, but this time he counted the steps.


    He began to think about it. First of all, he left the green fog and walked about a hundred steps before throwing the vine away. It''s about 2645 steps from the vine to here, and 1350 steps from here to the vine, that is to say, it is about 4000 steps to walk around the maze.


    Every array must have a boundary. As long as you find this boundary, it''s easy to find a way out. This boundary is what Xiao Shuai called two mirrors of the mirror array.


    But how to locate the boundary?


    Muyu stops to observe the changes around him. If it is a boundary, there will be some flaws on the left and right sides of the boundary, such as faults in the soil and stones on the ground.


    Muyu spent a day searching 4000 steps of the ground to find something wrong, but he was disappointed.In this way, the indefinite array setters have noticed this problem for a long time and wiped out the anomaly.


    "By the way, find a sign!"


    Muyu clapped his thigh, and he suddenly thought of a way. This section of the road is a straight line, about three steps into a meter, that is, more than 1000 meters. If there is a sign that can be identified in the center of this section of road, as long as you walk backward in front of the sign, when you can''t see the sign, it means that you have passed the critical line and returned to the starting point. According to the principle, the sign should be behind you, so that you can determine the critical line.


    He quickly told his thoughts to the little marshal, but he blinked his innocent big eyes and asked, "what are you looking for as a marker? It''s so foggy here. People and animals don''t recognize each other two meters away. What do you expect to see


    Muyu opened his mouth, and was frustrated before he could be happy. Xiao Shuai is right. It''s foggy in the daytime. You can''t see it even if you set a fire during the day! At night, it was possible that they could see a blur of fire on the other side of the river that night. The fire was still penetrating at night.


    However, there are monsters at night, and the fire will lead them ashore, which means that the fire must bear the risk of being attacked by monsters. Muyu has not yet learned about the strength of the monster in the river. However, according to Lao Tan''s description of the monster, the monster in the river is definitely not a vegetarian lamb, which can be determined. Lighting a fire at night is no doubt tantamount to self Immolation, and the situation will be worse.


    So far, Muyu only thought of this method. He ran back to discuss his discovery with Lao tan. After listening to Mu Yu''s explanation for a long time, Lao Tan finally understood what Mu Yu meant. His eyes suddenly showed a look of hope.


    "You are a genius! I was sleepy for half a year, but I didn''t think of it. Let''s talk about how you plan to implement it. We can try it. "


    In fact, Lao Tan is also afraid of monsters in the river, but he has been trapped for such a long time. If he can''t find his way out, he will be trapped here all his life. It''s better to fight for it! As long as he can go out, he is willing to try anything dangerous.


    "The only thing we can use as a marker now is fire. There are no trees here, so we can only use danhuoshi. Danhuoshi needs spiritual power to maintain the flame, that is to say, a person is needed to maintain the flame of danhuoshi in the center of the road. If the flame is too small, it may not be seen, so the flame must be maximized. But at the same time, it will bring serious problems. The flame will attract monsters, and the person holding Dan Huoshi will be very dangerous


    Mu Yu hesitated for a moment and seriously pointed out the loopholes in the plan. In fact, he can control the burning of plants. However, if there are many plants that should not exist suddenly, Lao Tan will suspect that Mu Yu does not want to expose his ability to control trees at any time.


    His plan is not perfect, because the person who maintains the fire has to bear great risks, and needs to face all kinds of monster attacks. He may even be buried in the monster''s belly and become a monster food. Once that person has an accident, Dan Huoshi will be extinguished immediately without the blessing of spiritual power, and the only symbol will lose its function.


    In addition, if you want to determine the critical line, you must walk in the dark. If you walk in the dark, you will inevitably encounter a monster. If you can''t see it, you will never be better than another person.


    It can be said that the risks faced by these two people are actually the same. If one person makes a mistake, the whole plan will be ruined.


    Old Tan also thought of this, in fact, he immediately realized that it must be he who maintains the flame. The person who maintains Dan Huoshi is equivalent to telling all monsters their exact location. They must fight with them. He has high strength and can persist for a while under the siege of monsters. Moreover, his spiritual power is stronger than Muyu, and the flame will be more vigorous.


    But can Muyu avoid other monsters in the dark? To know that these monsters only come out at night, then their night vision ability is very strong, Muyu only has the strength of the golden elixir, can withstand the attacks of these monsters?


    Both of them did not speak. This plan is very risky, and the consequences of any accident are unimaginable. If the person who maintains the fire breaks down, the person looking for the critical line will lose his sense of direction. He can''t fly here, and if he can''t find a place to live in the dark night, he will die. If the person who looks for the critical line has an accident, and the person who maintains the flame can''t be sure whether there is something wrong with the other party, should he continue to maintain the flame or find a place to hide?


    "The most important thing is, even if I find the critical line, I''m not sure to crack the array." Muyu finally said, pushing the plan into a dilemma. It''s like a semi-final. Even if you''re in the final, you''re not sure you''ll win, but if you don''t get to the final, you don''t even have a chance to win.


    "I''m going to try it." Old Tan said in a low voice.


    He has been stuck here for too long. If he doesn''t try, he will never get out. The aura here is so thin. If he wants to practice until he is out of the body, he may not be able to reach it in his whole life. He must try. He may die if he tries, but he will surely wait for death if he does not try.


    Muyu nodded, and he had to try. He still had a lot of time to spend. He could not plant in this place where the birds didn''t poop.After the two decided, the next step was to discuss more details. After everything was confirmed, they began to gather their energy and wait for the dark night to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Because there are loopholes in the plan, Muyu and Lao Tan agree that the ignition time of laotan in the center of the road is half an hour. If Muyu doesn''t come back in half an hour, he will try to get rid of the monster and return to the cave. Muyu must determine where the critical line is within half an hour, then mark it and go back immediately to solve the problem at dawn.


    It can''t be said who is more dangerous. The risks faced by the two are the same, and they can only be distributed in this way. Because Muyu can''t hold on to the monster for too long, he can''t be the one to maintain the fire.


    "Be careful." Old Tan looked at the sky slowly dark down, two people''s mood is some heavy.


    "Lao Tan, I want to know what you''re looking for here Mu Yu broke the silence and wanted to find some topics to ease the serious atmosphere.


    Old Tan clenched his fist and slowly breathed out a breath for a long time. He said, "get the heavenly demon fruit and let the dead tree be evergreen for me."


    "Revenge?" Muyu looks at old Tan''s trembling body. He doesn''t understand what kind of hatred will make him go into the valley.


    "The hatred of Killing Father and robbing wife." Lao Tan''s words are very simple, but these eight words are as heavy as mountains, which makes Muyu''s heart shake.


    "You should have known before you came in that the dead wood valley was dangerous?" Mu Yu asked. After all, he had just arrived in the triple continent, and he was not very clear about many things in the Xiuzhen world. How could Muyu think that the valley of withered trees, which everyone was afraid of, would be so dangerous?


    Old Tan''s face showed the desolation that can''t be concealed, way: "forget it, this matter has nothing to do with you. I just want to get out of here and find another way


    Mu Yu is eager to say something nice, such as comforting Lao tan. If he can use his place, he will help him generously. However, on second thought, what can he do to help old Tan, who can''t solve the problems that a novice in his infancy can''t solve?


    The night finally came, and the calm river water began to have bursts of noise, many monsters began to move, and even heard some dull low roar, which made them feel particularly frightened at night.


    "Remember, don''t entangle with monsters for too long, as that will attract more monsters in the past." Old Tan said.


    Mu Yu nodded, and then they jumped off the stone wall.


    Laotan starts a fire with danhuoshi in Muyu''s designated area, and Muyu runs forward quickly. As he ran, he noticed the flame behind him. The flame was so penetrating that it could be distinguished even though it was blurred in the fog. As long as he can see the flame in front of him, it means that he has reached the boundary, so the task is half finished.


    Muyu can hear the creeping sound of sparse and sparse, as well as the splash sound of monsters coming out of the water. He can vaguely feel that many monsters move quickly towards the fire of Lao tan. He must speed up his pace.


    "Hiss!" There seems to be something torn in front of you. It makes people''s ears sour. The sound is extremely harsh. Then there is the sound of grinding teeth and the sound of chewing.


    Muyu carefully avoids the origin of the sound. He doesn''t know what kind of monster it is. He just prays that no matter what he eats, he doesn''t find himself.


    "Eight hundred and twenty-five steps!"


    He ran as fast as he could. He estimated the steps in his mind. As long as he ran about 500 more steps, he would be near the critical line. At this time, Muyu stepped on something soft and sticky, almost tripping him over!


    "Wooden feather, there are monsters!" The little Marshal suddenly called out.


    Sure enough, a deep roar sounded behind him. Muyu ran a few steps. He felt something entangled his feet. He staggered and fell to the ground.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The wooden feather flying sword breaks through the air and cuts at his feet with the feeling. The monster seemed to snort with pain. As soon as the foot was loose, Muyu did not have time to be happy, his arm was caught, and then the whole person left the ground and was pulled up.


    Muyu took out Dan flint and let him see the disgusting scene by the fire light. It was a huge octopus, five or six meters high, with eight sticky tentacles. His hand was entangled by one of the tentacles. The octopus''s body was dead gray, as if it were rotten. It was like a pool of mud, and a smell of putrefaction came from it. It almost didn''t make the wooden feather faint. It has two eyes, ferocious, staring at the fire in a daze, as if the sudden fire let it did not respond.


    Muyu quickly waved the flying sword to cut off the tentacle that entangled him and fell to the ground. He rolled around and threw the danhuoshi in his hand towards the distance. Then the octopus reacted with pain. Its other tentacle wanted to roll the wooden feather again, but the wooden feather was hidden in the dark. Danhuoshi can only burn for a short time without spiritual power input. Muyu must leave before other monsters gather around.


    A bucket thick body rowed past him. Muyu felt that it was a giant snake. Instead of noticing himself, Muyu rushed to the fire. Muyu takes a look at the fire of old Tan in the distance. He runs in the opposite direction, but he has not run a few steps. Suddenly, he bumps into something and flies himself out.Muyu got up in pain. He felt that his bones were falling apart. He didn''t know what kind of monster had hit him. Then he saw two bright yellow lights in the size of two washbasins. At first, he thought they were two small lanterns, but the lanterns suddenly went out and lit up again. Then he reflected that what kind of lantern was, it was clearly the eyes of a monster! If the yellow light goes out, it blinks!


    "Sleeping trough! What kind of monster is this? Bigeye? "


    Eyes are so big, where will the body be small? Mu Yu''s heart is cold, this is really egg ache!


    There was a beam of light in the eyes of those two eyes, and its eyes could emit two beams of light. The two beams of light swept around and seemed to be looking for something to hit it. Muyu quickly stood up to avoid the two beams of light. He didn''t understand that the two beams of light were so bright. Why didn''t the monster come to trouble him?


    Muyu moves cautiously. The danhuoshi he just threw out has been extinguished. Old Tan''s light is bright and dark. He should be fighting with the monster, and he doesn''t please him. All of a sudden, the two beams of light stayed on Muyu, which scared Mu Yu. He thought nothing of it and ran away. There seemed to be a whistling sound in his ear. Something swept over. Muyu got down to avoid it, but his back was hurt and was cut by something sharp.


    The two beams of light fixed on the plume again, and then a flame burst out.


    "Sleeping trough! You who live in the water can also spray fire Muyu cursed and rolled, his clothes burned, and he quickly put out the fire.


    "Muyu, blind its eyes Xiao Shuai shouts in Muyu''s arms. Muyu was lying on his stomach just now, and almost didn''t squash it.


    "I have to stab it too!"


    Muyu''s flying sword stabbed at one of the eyes, and then the light of that eye disappeared. With a clear "Ding" sound, Muyu thought it had been stabbed, and then the eye gave out light again.


    It just closed its eyes!


    "Shuai, its skin is as thick as you!"


    Muyu takes back his sword and dodges again. What he shoots is not fire, but water column. This guy eats all the water and fire! What kind of monster is this?


    "A sword! Use uncle wolf''s sword Xiao Shuai shouts.


    "That has sequelae!"


    Muyu knows what Xiaoshuai wants to say. It wants Muyu to use the sword meaning given to him by the unknown swordsman. The unknown swordsman has warned him that if he uses his cultivation, his arm will be broken.


    "I''ll treat the fracture for you." Said Xiao Shuai.


    Mu Yu has forgotten Xiao Shuai''s medical beast. After his chest is painted again, he can''t take care of so much. Fracture will be broken!


    "My UNICORN arm is going to attack!"


    Muyu roars. He knows how to urge the sword meaning, which is equivalent to a seal. As long as you inject spiritual power into it, the sword idea will actively integrate into Muyu''s flying sword.


    "Eat shit!" Muyu feels that his arm is full of explosive power. He needs a vent, and the strength in that arm is guided out. His arm began to ache faintly. His blood vessels seemed to be opened and his bones were squeezed. The unknown swordsman was right. He could not bear the sword spirit with his current cultivation!


    Muyu clenched his teeth, but he didn''t care so much at the moment. The power of the sword''s meaning made his hand''s shadow power double. The sword''s intention kept rising. He knew that his whole arm would burst open if he kept his strength. So his left hand hit the end of the handle of the split shadow sword tightly. Then the Fenying sword in his hand came out of his hand and stabbed at the eyes.


    "Did you get it?" He asked in a low voice.


    "It looks like it''s crooked." Muyu found that the two beams of light were still there, and the monster did not close his eyes this time.


    "You can stab it


    "You can do it! I can''t control that power. "


    The two beams of light no longer moved, then began to flicker, as if in a blink, and finally began to shake left and right, a huge fall sound sounded, the eyes completely lost their light, around the dark again.


    "Dead?" Muyu is a little surprised. Isn''t its skin so thick? Why are you so vulnerable?


    "What are you doing? Run Xiao Shuai reminds way.


    Mu Yu thinks Xiao Shuai''s words are reasonable. He sees the light of old Tan''s fire, and then runs with his back to the fire. After a few steps, he felt that his arm had just been hit by a stone, and the bone had cracked. The whole arm was burning with pain and could not move.


    "Sure enough, it''s broken!" Muyu''s cold sweat has come down. He hasn''t experienced this kind of pain. His tears are full of tears.


    "Wow! Comminuted fracture. You''re too weak. " Xiao Shuai''s small paw touched Muyu''s arm, which made Muyu almost throw it out.


    "Weak sister! Get rid of it. " Muyu ran a few more steps, and finally it was too painful to run and stopped.


    "It''s OK. It''s cured." Xiao Shuai said with ease.


    "How long will it take?" Mu Yu asked.


    "You can recover in two or three days.""What? Two or three days? What if you meet a monster later


    Muyu wants to cry without tears. The little marshal is too weak. He thought he could be cured immediately. He didn''t know how much he had gone through.


    "Shua"


    just as Muyu complained, a strange voice suddenly sounded behind her. Mu Yu''s heart trembled for a moment, and he had no combat effectiveness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Muyu''s arm has been broken. He can only hold the flying sword in his left hand. Usually, there are five shadow swords, which can be used by both left and right hands. However, with the left hand, the sword is not as smooth as the right hand. Once his right hand is fractured, his ability to play will be reduced by five levels.


    The sound behind it seemed to come from the water, because there was a splash. Judging from the sound, the monster''s volume should not be very large, more like a nimble monster. When the tentacle like things curled up Mu Yu, Mu Yu''s heart burst into a wail. After that, it was the octopus again.


    But something is wrong. At the moment when his tentacles entangle Muyu, a familiar feeling sprouts in Mu Yu''s heart. This feeling is so joyful and true. Instead of feeling the breath of death, he sees a glimmer of hope.


    It''s water grass!


    I didn''t expect that it was the aquatic plants that would move to attack Muyu this time! Farewell to each other, animals and plants are also plants, which can be controlled by wood feathers. This weed is also bad luck, it just came to join in the fun, but who wants to kick the iron plate. As soon as the aquatic grass touches Mu Yu, he knows that he has met his nemesis. He has no chance to resist and is directly taken down by Muyu.


    "Help Xiao Shuai said happily.


    Muyu is also pinched a sweat, heavy mountains and rivers, doubt no way, willows and flowers another village. He immediately uprooted the water plants from the water. He estimated that the water plants were round bodies, two fingers thick, covered with barbs, about 10 meters in length. This is a powerful killing device. If there are monsters who don''t have long eyes to do something later, they will directly integrate into the water and grass, and there should be no accident.


    Muyu found that the fire of old Tan was not extinguished, but it was also bright and dark, and there was old Tan''s roar. He must be fighting with a lot of monsters now. He knew that he could not afford to delay, so he ran to the front. He was wrapped in water plants, and his eyes were watching the darkness ahead.


    At this time, Muyu''s eyes lit up, and he saw the light in front of him! A happy heart, immediately stopped. Laotan''s fire ran from behind Muyu to Muyu, which means Muyu has just crossed the boundary of this maze.


    Muyu took a step back, the fire was still in front of him, another step back, the fire disappeared.


    This is it!


    Muyu squats down. He can''t see anything in the dark, nor can he see the ground. Muyu took out the bones left by Xiao Shuai and put a cross here. Then he removed several pieces of soft rock and made traces. Finally, he felt for the wall and carved marks on the wall.


    With all the marks in place, Muyu stands up and just wants to run in the direction of Lao tan. He returns to the cave with Lao Tan and waits for dawn, but Lao Tan roars.


    "Muyu, if you untie the maze, you must take my body out. I don''t want to stay here after death!"


    Then the fire flickered a few times and disappeared, and the darkness returned to the surrounding area. Only the roar of monsters kept coming and going.


    Mu Yu''s heart sank, and old Tan was besieged by many monsters and could not hold on to it. At this time, it was estimated that it was more or less ominous. Muyu wants to run to save him, but there is no light in the dark. He doesn''t know where old Tan is.


    He felt a burst of sadness, old Tan had an accident, he felt very sad. Old Tan was trapped here for half a year. If he died here in such a way, it would be unfair to him.


    Muyu does not dare to move. If he continues to walk, he will surely encounter more monsters. Now he must find a suitable place to rest. He will make plans after dawn.


    Muyu controls the water plants and makes them firmly adhere to the wall. Then Muyu makes the water plants make a hammock and lie on them. He pricked up his ears and listened attentively to the movement around him. From time to time, there were all kinds of strange sounds on the Bank of the river below, like some monsters crawling and playing.


    "These monsters will not climb up, will they?" Muyu prayed in his heart that Lao Tan would not have an accident. He also prayed that those monsters would go back to the river to sleep. If something was ok, he would come out at night to join in the excitement.


    This night, Muyu must not be able to sleep. He lay on the grass, feeling a bit sad, and from time to time listen to see if there is any voice of Lao Tan calling for help in the distance. He wanted to hear Lao Tan''s cry for help, but he was afraid to hear it. Even if Lao Tan was calling for help, Muyu had no way to save him, which would only add to his worries.


    "I''ve fixed your fracture. It should be ready in the morning." Xiao Shuai shakes his tail. The high efficiency of his work makes Muyu feel relieved. This is the only luck that makes Muyu feel unfortunate. At least if there is another monster attack, he can barely cope with it.


    The valley in the night is very busy. These monsters do not dare to run out of the water during the day. At night, they are like gathering, tearing and yelling at each other and making all kinds of noises.


    Finally, at dawn, Muyu saw the sound of water splashing in many places, and the water began to clatter. It must be the monster that crawled back to his underwater nest. Muyu waited until there was no longer the sound of monster activities below, then he jumped down carefully.


    He didn''t put the water plants back into the river, thinking that they would still be used if there were monsters coming to attack. But the water grass suddenly appeared a sense of panic. With the day getting brighter, the sense of urgency it conveyed to Muyu became stronger and stronger. It seemed that the aquatic plants were afraid of the day."You mean there''s some weird miasma in the valley during the day that makes you uncomfortable?" Muyu nodded thoughtfully. No wonder there was no monster in the daytime. It turned out that there was a miasma in the valley that made the monster afraid. It must be the white fog, but Muyu is also curious, because he and Lao Tan did not feel different in the fog. It is said that Lao Tan has been here for half a year without any accident.


    The water grass began to shiver, and the white fog became more and more obvious. Muyu had to put the water grass back into the river. As soon as the water plants fall into the river, a ripple like Amnesty will disappear.


    "Old Tan!"


    Muyu runs to laotan''s direction and starts shouting at laotan. His voice echoed in the valley for a long time, but he didn''t hear Lao Tan''s response. He stopped in a place full of blood.


    Around the red and blue blood scattered on the ground disorderly, there are many mutilated limbs, it looks like a monster. This should be the place where Lao Tan fought with the monster last night. From the bloody degree of the scene, we can see that there was a terrible battle here last night.


    Muyu endure vomiting to check those blood clots, thinking in his heart never to see blood clots similar to human body. Fortunately, he pulled out the blood clot and found no sign of old Tan, which let him breathe a sigh of relief. But soon he was worried. Did the old Tam have been gnawed away by monsters?


    Mu Yu tried to drive the idea out of his mind. He was not willing to accept the fact and continued to look for it.


    But after searching for a long time, I didn''t find anything about Lao tan. Has he really been buried in the belly of a monster? He went to the cliff and sat down, feeling guilty. He came up with this method, which led to the death of old Tan, and he did not mention how sad he was. Last night, old Tan was still fighting for the last breath, calling for Muyu to take the old Tan''s corpse out. Now there is no residue left. How to take it?


    "Bata!"


    A drop of blood on Muyu''s arm seemed so shocking. Mu Yu stood up conditionally and looked up. Thank God, Lao Tan was on the cliff.


    "Uncle, are you ok?" Muyu found that old Tan put two short blades into the cliff, so he grabbed the two short blades and hung them on the cliff for a night.


    "Great, you''re OK."


    Old Tan weakly opened his eyes and saw that it was Muyu. He finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then his hand was released, and the whole person fell down. Muyu reached out to pick it up, but his hand was still hurt. He couldn''t catch it. Finally, he could only let Lao Tan fall heavily on the ground.


    Old Tan was hurt much more seriously than Muyu. He didn''t have a piece of good meat all over his body, which was covered with the claw marks of various monsters. He was in a coma with blood in many parts of his body, blood in his chest and a few scratches on his face.


    Mu Yu quickly inputs spiritual power to old Tan to help him heal. When he wanted to help Lao Tan, he accidentally ran into his broken hand. Now he began to ache faintly. Moreover, his back and legs were also scarred. Last night, he borrowed some of the vitality of aquatic plants to heal his wounds, which was much better. Next, he put all the vitality of aquatic plants into Lao Tan''s body.


    "Marshal, quickly mobilize your aura!" Muyu said.


    "The aura here is too thin, but you can try it." Xiao Shuai began to dance his big tail to make the aura around him strong. Muyu quickly tried to absorb the aura. His arm hurt all night, and he finally felt better.


    After a few hours, old Tan finally opened his eyes. After all, he was a monk in the period of primordial infant. With the little commander''s control of spiritual power, his recovery ability was still very strong.


    "Are you clear?" Old Tan struggled to sit up and asked.


    Mu Yu nodded, and old Tan squeezed out a smile. The injury was not in vain. Mu Yu lets old Tan sit and rest. He wants to find the mark made last night and pick up Dan flint by the way. Muyu didn''t know what monster he killed last night. Muyu searched all around for a pool of blood. He thought that the big monster should have been separated by the monster. He was a little sorry. He wanted to see what the monster with big eyes was.


    Finally, Muyu found the location where he had made the mark yesterday. The mark made with bone had been trampled by the monster. Fortunately, Muyu also made a mark on the cliff wall, and Muyu drew a line on the river bank through the mark on the cliff wall.


    "This is the critical line we''ve risked to determine?" Old Tan came over and looked at the two sides of the line carefully, and there was nothing different.


    Mu Yu nods. Any array has its limits. The solution to the puzzle is on the critical line. Muyu carefully observed the line on the cliff, and finally found a strange place in a place.


    On the cliff wall, there is a small engraving beside the mark line of wooden feather. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. This engraving is painted with the same color as the cliff wall. Muyu knows this kind of pigment, which is specially used for matrix carving.


    Many arrays are directly portrayed with spiritual power, but this is too spiritual. There is a kind of special material ground into powder, which can be used as the spirit power line to depict the array pattern. Muyu saw it when xunlao was setting up the array.


    Xiao Shuai compared this array to two mirrors. In a straight line, one mirror is placed at each end, and another mirror is on the other side. If you enter from this mirror, you will come out of the other mirror. This is the reason why Muyu goes to the end and returns to the starting point.The scope of this mirror is very large. It actually spans the valley. Fortunately, the distance between the two mirrors is not large, which shows that the array is limited.


    Muyu didn''t have a way to break the array. He wanted to destroy the engraving, but the cultivation of the man who arranged the array was higher than him. He had no ability to destroy the engraving. Even Lao Tan did not have the strength.


    "So it''s no use even if we find the critical line?" Old Tan''s face darkened, but he got such a result after so long hard work that he couldn''t accept it.


    Muyu stood on the carved line, stepped back a few steps, looked around, looked up at the cliff, his eyes lit up: "it''s not impossible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    About 10 meters from the ground on the cliff wall, a touch of green into the eyes of wood feather.


    It''s a living vine.


    The living vine, only an inch long, suddenly appeared there, and the rest of its body seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. Muyu crossed the critical line and then looked in the direction of the living vine, and could not see the living vine.


    This strange phenomenon makes Muyu think of a possibility at once!


    "Tell me what you can do!" Old Tan got up again.


    "See the living vine? The living vine can only be seen on this side, but not on the other side. What does that mean? " Muyu said excitedly.


    "What do you mean?" Old Tan''s brain is not as smart as Muyu, and he can''t react for a while.


    Muyu laughed: "this shows that although the length of this array is across the whole valley, it is only 10 meters high. Look at the living vine, there is only one section, that is to say, most of the vine body is on the other side, but we can''t see the other side, so there is only one explanation. If the critical line is a wall, the living vine is over the wall. We can''t see the living vine from the other side of the critical line, because the living vine is not on the other side of the critical line. "


    "I''m confused by you. You didn''t say it came over the wall. How can you say it''s not on the other side?" Old Tan is more and more confused by Mu Yu''s tongue twister.


    Muyu drew a rectangular box on the ground and continued to explain: "if we explain it in a more popular way, we are now equivalent to being in a square wooden box. The longer sides of the box are equivalent to the two cliffs of the valley, while the shorter sides are the boundaries of the mirror array. The boundary has been set up a powerful array, no matter which border you go from, you can only circle in the box. If you want to leave this box, you can''t walk around in the box, but climb out of the box


    Pointing to the living vine on the cliff, he continued, "this vine should have grown outside the box, but it was accidentally out of the wall and extended into the box, which made me think of a way out."


    After thinking for a long time, old Tan finally understood. He patted Muyu on the shoulder and said with appreciation, "you really make me look at you, and I can think of it!"


    No array is perfect, and the array setter certainly did not expect that a piece of living vine will become the flaw of this array. The array setters have arranged the critical line of the array perfectly. As long as the critical line is not found, it is impossible to get out of the array. Even if the critical line is found, there is no way to destroy the array pattern.


    This array is only 10 meters high, so people who enter here can''t fly. They don''t know how high the array is, so it''s more than enough to trap the practitioners below the out of body period. They will never think of climbing out. But this array was so betrayed by a section of living rattan, let Muyu know the way to escape.


    In fact, Muyu thinks that this is a coincidence, but the purpose of the array setter is not to trap people. He is purposely trying to test the people who come in and break the array. This section of living vine is a hint that the array setter deliberately put there. Otherwise, Muyu can''t think of climbing out even if he can''t find it any more.


    "So we''re going to climb ten meters?" Old Tan frowned. There was an inexplicable pressure in the valley. It was just that he could not fly. If he climbed too high, he would be oppressed. He could not climb very high. The caves they lived in were not as high as ten meters.


    "Ten meters, can you climb up?" Mu Yu asked. If old Tan can''t stand the pressure, he will not be able to do it. He said that if he can''t climb to 10 meters, he will only stare at the treasures that are available.


    "I can do it just because I''m afraid you can''t To be honest, Lao Tan is a young boy after all. His physical quality and accomplishments are higher than Muyu. It is certainly not a problem for Lao Tan to climb out, but Muyu is a little difficult. This method is Muyu thought of, old Tan also can''t bear to leave Muyu alone.


    This is a huge challenge for Muyu. Lao Tan can only barely climb up, and Muyu''s hope is very slim. However, since he has found a way out, Muyu will try anyway. Even if he can''t climb up for a while, old Tan can help him.


    "By the way, uncle, where are you going to climb? Do you want to go deep into the valley or climb out in the direction of the valley? " Mu Yu asked. If you find a way out, then you have two choices: continue to go deep, look for the fairy fruit, or go back the same way and leave the dead wood valley through the poisonous fog.


    Old Tan Leng for a moment, he did not think about this problem, sleeps here for half a year, let his thinking become a bit slow, this is a difficult choice for him. After all, he used to come in to seek the heavenly demon fruit and find the dead wood Changqing to avenge him. However, he was trapped for more than half a year because of the bad fortune. This more than half a year let him calm a lot, he is also doubting whether it is worthwhile to come in at the beginning.


    "I''d better go out."


    Old Tan thought for a long time or figured it out. This maze is not so dangerous, but it has made him sleepy for more than half a year. He doesn''t know what he will encounter. If he meets a more difficult test, he may never get out. He is looking for the dead tree evergreen to do a thing, but if he continues to be trapped in it, it is not worth the loss.Mu Yu understands Lao Tan''s choice. It is the best to live. He did not intend to continue to deepen, any desire did not have his own life to come true, moreover, he did not have any desire, just a moment to look for food. He always thought that he was an unreasonable choice to come in. In the eyes of outsiders, it was just a play of danger. If Muyu knew that it was so dangerous, he would not come in to join in the fun.


    "Which way is the way out?" Old Tan asked.


    Muyu took a look at the direction, confirmed the mark, and said: "according to the direction I remember, if you climb from the side where you see the living vine, you should continue to go deep into the valley. If you climb from the side where you can''t see the living vine, you will return to the original way. We just have to climb up to the height of a living vine in the sea, then move across it and jump down. "


    If Mu Yu''s idea is right, when Lao Tan climbs up and jumps down, he should not see Lao Tan below.


    However, both of them are seriously injured at the moment, and Muyu''s arm is still slightly painful. It is impossible to climb out directly. Old Tan is also exhausted and needs some time to recuperate. For old Tan, he has been trapped here for more than half a year, which is not short of these days.


    "Let''s take care of the injury first! That damned bigeye almost blew me to death that day Muyu complained that the monster in the water can spit fire, and is not afraid to choke it to the dumb fire!


    They had a good bath by the river. Last night''s fight made them smell fishy. Although it was strange here, the dead wood didn''t poison the river, but people were not allowed to cross the river.


    They go back to the cave. Since they already know how to get out, they don''t have to worry. They can climb the wall when they are fully recovered. Muyu can finally have a good night''s sleep. After solving the current problems, what else can be worried about?


    Night again shrouded, Muyu had fallen asleep, old Tan sat there looking at the darkness outside the cave in a daze. After being sleepy here for half a year, he suddenly found that he could go out alive. The excitement made him unable to sleep. Thinking of his deep hatred, he knew that it was too low to find the heavenly demon fruit to let the dead trees grow green, and revenge had to be done by himself.


    However, at this time, a dark figure suddenly appeared on the river bank below the cave, without any foresight, as if it were a ghost. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find his trace. There were many lazy monsters on the river bank, but when the shadow appeared, all the monsters ran around in panic. The monster in the dark seems to be very afraid of this man and dare not to approach. The shadow looked up at the entrance of the cave, and suddenly flew up and approached the cave.


    He can fly!


    Old Tan suddenly found that the roar of monsters around him seemed to disappear, which made him feel some doubts. He leaned out to look down, but at this moment, the shadow suddenly drifted into the cave and fell behind old tan.


    The speed of the shadow was so fast that Lao Tan only saw a flash in front of his eyes, and then he smelled a strange smell. As soon as he absorbed a little of the strange smell, his brain became dizzy. He just felt that the sky was spinning around in front of him, and then he fell unconscious on the ground.


    The shadow didn''t look at Lao tan at all, but went to Mu Yu who was sleeping in the cave. Muyu and Xiaoshuai are yawning slightly. They don''t know that an unexpected visitor has come to the cave. With a little wave of the dark shadow''s hand, the sleeping wooden feather seems to be held up by an invisible big hand, and then it is taken out of the cave by the black shadow.


    The shadow took the plume to the critical line of the maze, and then put the plume on the ground. He took a look at the critical line, finger knot a few complex fingerprints, the critical line slowly turned into a solid wall!


    The shadow is not restricted here. If you know where the exit is, you can also control the boundary line and fly. This completely shows the identity of this person. It must be the legendary dead tree evergreen.


    The dead wood Changqing set up this array, secretly observed those who entered the array, and witnessed the whole process of Muyu''s breaking the array. Then he felt very uncomfortable when he heard that Muyu wanted to return from the original way. It''s hard to find a person who can crack his array, but the boy has to fight back. How can he let Mu Yu leave so easily?


    The dead wood Changqing helped Muyu, so Muyu didn''t have to climb the wall, but the price was that he went deeper into the valley. And the way in was blocked by the dead wood evergreen, so Muyu had no choice but to go to the deep.


    The withered tree Changqing took a look at the wood feather. In the dark, his figure was particularly gloomy, and he could not see his appearance clearly. Then there was a strange sneer in the dark, then the shadow began to shake in place, gradually integrated with the surrounding darkness, and disappeared in a moment.


    Muyu didn''t know about all this. He slept soundly, turned over, scratched his thigh, grinded his teeth, and said a few words. Xiao Shuai also sleeps like a dead pig, whips his mouth from time to time, as if dreaming of some delicious drumsticks. It curled up on Mu Yu''s shoulder, and the withered tree evergreen gave Xiao Shuai a smooth ride.


    They don''t know they''ve been kidnapped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    After Mu Yu wakes up, his world outlook is a little confused, but he still doesn''t know what happened.


    "Shuai, wake up! We seem to have crossed it! " Muyu pulled the tail of Xiaoshuai and touched his head. Looking at the damned wall beside him, the river was cut off by the wall!


    "What''s the matter? Is dinner ready? " Xiao Shuai opened his eyes dimly in his sleep and rubbed his eyes with his paws.


    "Just eat! They''ve been kidnapped, I don''t know! " Muyu scolded.


    Soon Xiao Shuai understood what had happened, and he exclaimed in a fuss, "didn''t we sleep in the cave? Why are you here? Did Uncle sell us


    Mu Yu thought that it was old Tan who left them and ran away, but he didn''t need to do so! He knows how to get out of the cave. Does he need to take himself out of the cave? Besides, old Tan''s strength is higher than them. If old Tan wants to kill them, he doesn''t have to do it secretly.


    Muyu soon realized that he might have been plotted by others. In retrospect, there were not only the two of them in the valley, but also other people who came in. Could it be someone else''s fault?


    But other people who come in can''t find the hole in the cliff so easily. Even if they find their hiding place, they will throw the wooden feather to the place where the birds don''t poop?


    Then there is only one possibility. Muyu was kidnapped by the owner of the valley. Maybe it was the man named deadwood who forced them to move forward when he saw that someone broke his array and didn''t move on.


    Muyu touches the wall, and he knows that he can''t get away from it. The height of the wall is not allowed to be turned over by himself. At least, he has no hope before he enters the period of Yuanying.


    In this way, there is only one road in front of Muyu, that is to continue to move forward until picking the TIANYAO fruit.


    "If I pick the TIANYAO fruit, I must eat all the fruit, and pull out the tree that grows it!" The little Marshal touched his shriveled stomach, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Muyu does not agree with it to pull out trees, but we must leave a unforgettable memory for that guy who is green or short green.


    Muyu, while walking forward, curses the withered tree that he has never seen before, greets each other''s ancestors once, and kicks the stone with swearing at the same time. On the way forward, there was no abnormality. There was a terrible silence around. If not for the sound of his own footsteps, Muyu thought he was deaf!


    However, Muyu found that the more he went, the thinner the white fog, the brighter the light and the clearer the visibility. After a long walk, he even saw the long lost sunshine on his body.


    To tell you the truth, Muyu has been in the dead wood Valley for less than five days, but since then, he has been running around in the vast white fog or warmed by the fire of danhuoshi in the cold and humid cave. Sunshine is a luxury for him, and he is suddenly bathed in the sun, not to mention how happy he is.


    The warm breath made him energetic. On a day without sunshine, his whole body was wet, and he would get rheumatism sooner or later. He lay comfortably in the sun for a while, drying his body with moisture, and then moved on.


    After a few steps, I saw a red pillar in front of me.


    The column is wrist thick, with crimson stripes on it. It is zigzag, and seems to be murmuring, but on closer inspection, there is no abnormality. There was a strong and pungent smell of blood. It was not like a monster, but mixed with pure killing gas. It seemed that endless blood was watering the column.


    Two mummies fell under the pillars. Each of them held the blood column tightly with one hand. They refused to let go until they died. It looked like they were taking something.


    It turns out that not only Muyu got rid of the maze, but other people also came here. Unfortunately, I don''t know why he died here. Judging from the weathering degree of these two mummies, they have been dead for at least half a year.


    Muyu carefully close to this pillar, the closer and closer, an inexplicable sense of irritability rises from Muyu''s heart. There was something strange in his heart. The pillar seemed to be calling for him to pass. The red pillar longed for blood, and wanted to sacrifice the spirit of killing with blood. Muyu even gave birth to the idea of collecting blood for the blood column.


    How about killing someone and pouring that man''s blood on this pillar?


    That''s a good idea, but there''s no one around. Who are you going to kill? The blood column sends out a burst of sour murmur, like the sound of fingernails across the Guanghua wall, which makes the eardrum ache. The whispering always encourages Muyu to look for blood. Muyu doesn''t want to refuse the request of blood column, but where does he go to find blood to sacrifice the killing spirit?


    There is only a little Shuai around, but the blood of Xiaoshuai is not enough to plug the teeth, so it''s better to use your own blood! Yes, with your own blood.


    "Muyu, what are you doing?" Xiao Shuai saw Mu Yu pull out the flying sword and stare at his arm.


    "Blood, I want blood." Mu Yu murmured, he cut the sword to his palm, and the little Marshal had no time to stop it. The blood immediately flowed out and dropped on the ground."Muyu, are you stupid? Your eyes are green! The hair has changed. What did the pillar do to you? " Xiao Shuai went to cover the wound on Muyu''s palm. A strange bodhi tree pattern appeared on Muyu''s right hand.


    "Yes! Why should I feed this pillar of blood? "


    "Because this pillar is your master, you should serve it with blood!"


    "It is not my master! I don''t need a master. "


    "This pillar can help you eliminate all the practitioners in the cultivation world. Don''t you hope that there is no one in your heart?"


    "Why do I want to eliminate the cultivators? It''s just a few people who deserve it. "


    "As long as the cultivation world does not exist, there won''t be so many innocent lives passing away. Pillars can help you do it."


    "Who should be killed first?"


    "Start with the practitioners around you."


    In Mu Yu''s mind, there are two people talking. One encourages him to fall down under the blood column. The blood column can help him kill people. The other wants to refute, but he seems so powerless. Mu Yu is confused. Which voice is he going to listen to?


    "The existence of a cultivator is an insult to the world. The blood column can help you erase the cultivation world."


    "No, it''s not true that all men are guilty."


    Feng HaoChen''s figure appears in Muyu''s mind. Feng HaoChen is smiling genially. Then LAN ling''er calls Mu Yu''s younger martial brother in her waist. Mu Yu wants to make her change her words. Then she looks at Mu Yu with a simple face. Chengyan and Nan are also on the side. Their eyes are very strange, because Uncle an is behind them, which makes them unnatural and embraces fiercely With a jar of wine to drink to him


    "I''m not going to kill these people."


    Muyu''s eyes suddenly recovered, his hair no longer turned green, and the tattoo on his hand was hidden.


    "You will regret it." The sound died down until it disappeared.


    It''s an illusion!


    Muyu stepped back a few steps, a burst of fear! The pillar was still as red as blood, with nothing flowing or whispering. Below it were two mummies, without any change.


    Muyu was unconsciously dominated by the blood column. If it wasn''t for him to get rid of the illusion in time, I don''t know the consequences! It is really terrible that there should be such a strange thing in the world.


    Mu yupan sat down, closed his eyes, and practiced the heart method of rising and falling dust. He wanted to make his heart calm and avoid being disturbed by the blood column again.


    About an hour later, Muyu opened his eyes. The blood column was still standing in front of him, but it was not so weird at the beginning. The color of it was dark red, and it was extremely gorgeous and bloody under the sunlight.


    "Shit, if it wasn''t for my tact, I''d be hit." Muyu even used the flying sword to cut his palm just now. He wanted to bleed. It was ridiculous to think about it. Fortunately, the wound on the palm has been healed. With the help of Xiaoshuai, it is not difficult to heal the wound.


    "I''m not affected. Why are you so useless?" Xiao Shuai scratched his head and muttered.


    "It''s only good-looking people who are affected." Muyu rolled his eyes and went to kick the bloody staff. The blood stick didn''t fall down. It seemed that it was buried deep in the ground. He didn''t plan to touch the blood column directly with his hand. If he sucked himself into the body, it would be no fun.


    "What? Will handsome people be affected? Then I must have been affected. I said why I was so itchy just now Xiao Shuai grabs his buttocks and his big tail wags.


    "You are not a man."


    "But I''m handsome, too."


    Muyu no longer pays attention to Xiao Shuai and begins to check the mummy on the ground. The two mummies under the blood column should not wake up from the illusion. They held the blood column in their hands and were sucked dry by the blood column and died.


    This pillar must be a dead tree. It is put here to test people''s minds. If they are not strong in mind, they will be immersed in endless killing until their blood runs out. Fortunately, Muyu has a good heart and soon gets rid of this illusion. Muyu thought that she wanted to feed the blood column with blood just now! Now I think it''s silly to think about it. I want to destroy the Xiuzhen world. It''s fantastic. Only the Youmeng demons have this idea.


    Yumeng demons!


    Muyu suddenly stood still. Only the Youmeng demon clan would want to destroy the Xiuzhen realm. Why did he have such an idea? Is this an illusion? He thought of his original variation, the hidden power in his heart made him lose himself, which made Muyu flustered. What should he do if he becomes a Yumeng demon one day?


    Muyu immediately pinched off the next idea, he would never! It can''t be that kind of thing. He''s human. He''s a real person.


    Feng HaoChen once told him that what he is is is not important, but what he wants to be. Muyu can choose. He can choose to be a person.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Shuai shrinks to Mu Yu''s clothes cautiously. He thinks he has met something again.


    "Nothing." Mu Yu told a lie, and took Xiao Shuai around the pillar and went on.After walking for an hour, Muyu actually saw a delicate wooden bridge across the river. There were many lotus flowers under the bridge. At this time, they were in full bloom. This gave a trace of vitality to the silent valley. A huge tree grew out of the river and its crown covered the sky and filled the whole valley. The crown of the tree was covered with huge fruits, which swayed gently in the wind.


    In the middle of the wooden bridge, there is a gap in the trunk, which is filled with a door.


    "Is this the fairy fruit? Must be delicious? " Looking at the crown of the tree covered with watermelon - sized white fruits, suddenly saliva did not strive to come down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Muyu has never seen such a big fruit growing on the tree. Not only he, but anyone who sees a fruit as big as watermelon will feel very magical. The branches are crisscross, and the leaves are luxuriant. Each leaf is the size of a palm. The leaves are green, but there is a white vertical line in the center of the leaves. From a distance, it looks mottled and complicated, but it has a unique flavor.


    The white fruit rippled in the wind and seemed to be very light, out of proportion to its huge size. There is a faint fragrance in the air, which makes people feel refreshing. Under the huge tree crown stands a stone tablet, on which are written three words: sky demon tree.


    In this way, these huge white fruits should be the sky demon fruit.


    "So many days demon fruit, I''ll treat you, Young Marshal!"


    What Muyu likes to see most is the trees, which is his innate cordiality. The place where there are trees is his world. As a plant, TIANYAO tree is inevitably controlled by him.


    Muyu walked up the wooden bridge and walked towards the trunk. There was a door in the trunk. The color of the door was the same as that of the trunk, but the surrounding ring was protruding. The trunk of TIANYAO tree is so strong that it must be a huge room behind the door. Muyu can''t wait to go in and have a look.


    "I''m starving. I''ll pick one to help you taste it."


    Xiao Shuai happily looked at the sky demon fruit hanging above his head. He jumped from the wooden feather shoulder, and his tail was shaking. Two small claws caught the fruit. When the remaining two legs were still in the air, he opened his mouth and bit it.


    Muyu was just about to laugh at Xiao Shuai''s ugly eating. Suddenly, there was a crack in the middle of the demon fruit that day. The crack suddenly widened, revealing two rows of sharp teeth. At once, he bit half of Xiao Shuai''s body.


    "MMM" the little handsome tail twitches and his hind feet shuffle. He doesn''t know what happened to him.


    "Crouch, Shuai, are you eating TIANYAO fruit or TIANYAO fruit?"


    Muyu didn''t expect that the tianyaoguo was alive, and it had a big mouth. It looked like self-defense and was specially used to bite those who had ideas about tianyaoguo. With the speed of TIANYAO fruit''s mouth and the strength of opening and closing, Muyu estimated that a stone would be broken by it. Fortunately, Xiao Shuai''s skin is rough and flesh is thick. He seems to have been bitten and has not been hurt substantially.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ve come to save you. It''s said that swallowing is choking."


    Muyu held back his smile and grabbed the tree trunk in front of him. As long as he touches the trunk, the tree should be under his control. But another day demon fruit suddenly bit Mu Yu''s arm, and Mu Yu instinctively dodges.


    Then Muyu remembered what he was hiding from! Let it bite. It''s OK to be bitten. He was just thinking about letting the demon fruit bite again that day. However, a branch was severely thrown over, and Muyu was beaten out of control, and the whole person was thrown out directly.


    Muyu was a little confused, just now he did not have time to control the day demon tree.


    "MMM" the body of the little Shuai has been completely swallowed, only the big tail is still exposed outside.


    "Let it go for me!" Mu Yu gets up in a mess, which is still his "so smart!"


    Muyu suddenly saw more branches begin to swing, as if ready to go. It occurred to him that if the tree shamelessly stripped all its leaves and let all the leaves shoot at him, could he still run?


    He thought of that terrible scene and got goose bumps. He didn''t want to be pricked into a hedgehog by the demon tree. Speaking of Muyu or, but a sense of joy spread from Muyu''s heart. He felt the familiar taste of plants, which was a huge water plant! This zhennima is a life-saving water plant, and the water grass is not as monstrous as the TIANYAO tree, and the wood feather can completely control it.


    A touch of water grass, wood feather''s body immediately into the water grass. He thinks that the way of assimilating plants into a whole body is that they don''t need to assimilate with plants, because they don''t need to breathe.


    Mu Yu controls the water grass to swim towards the water surface. However, when it comes to the water surface, the water grass does not seem to want to go out, resulting in a kind of psychological resistance. Muyu knew that the fog barrier in the valley had a restraining effect on water plants. They were afraid of the white fog.


    However, the sun is shining here, and the fog barrier has long disappeared. What are the weeds afraid of?


    "Sunshine? Are you afraid of the sun? " Muyu rolled his eyes. It was the first time he heard that plants were afraid of sunlight.


    He was not embarrassed by the water plants, so he controlled the water plants to swim to the bank, and then separated from the water plants, and put his head out of the water. The water plants immediately swam to the bottom of the river.


    "I''m Hu Hansan back again!"


    Muyu waved his fist and looked at the arrogant sky demon tree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Hu Hansan, when did you change your name? Whatever your name is, come and save me


    Xiao Shuai''s voice rang up again, shouting in the teeth of the demon fruit. Muyu decided not to pay attention to this thick skinned guy. This guy would not be digested by the sky demon tree. He should concentrate on trying to deal with this tree.


    The sky demon tree saw that Mu Yu was not dead, and immediately shook the branches. The tree darts all over the sky served Mu Yu. Mu Yu ran away with a roar, and the leaves "aggressively" stirred up dust under his feet. The impact was still very strong, and directly penetrated into the ground, which scared him very much.


    "There must be a way to cure the demon tree."


    Muyu runs in the direction of coming, and opens a distance with the sky demon tree. The sky demon tree saw that the wood feather ran far away, but threatened to open its teeth and claws, and did not launch leaves again.


    Muyu can finally take a breath. He sits on the ground, gasping for breath. He is so tired.


    He couldn''t get close to the sky demon tree, even if he was close, he couldn''t clean it up. What''s wrong with the dead wood and evergreen trees? Why would people pick the demon fruit of this day? Why did the fanged and sharp mouthed tiandemon fruit be picked? Is the watchdog used to bite?


    Besides, it''s impossible to pick it! This day, the demon tree shamelessly shoots its own leaves to play. Looking at its formation, it is estimated that the leaves on his body will be stripped completely without blushing. In addition to the leaves that shoot the wood feather can not be recycled, other leaves can also fly back to pick up, recycling, with no waste at all.


    Muyu can''t fly here, and his accomplishments are limited. It''s unrealistic to cut down the sky demon tree with flying sword.


    If the purpose of the dead tree is to test the adventurer, he will not set the task that cannot be completed, will he? That is to say, there must be a way to cure this disobedient tree.


    TIANYAO tree seems to have a strong sense of protection for its trunk. Is the trunk its weakness? It''s a little difficult to attack the tree trunk. Do you want to have a hard one and give it to the demon tree with the sword idea of the unknown swordsman? The unknown swordsman''s sword sense is so powerful that he should be able to break his defense?


    "Why? Where''s my flying sword


    Muyu patted his head, and then he remembered that his flying sword was taken away by the sky demon tree. Now he doesn''t know where to roll it. He has completely lost control of the flying sword. This is really killing me!


    Without flying sword as a medium, the sword meaning is a decoration, and the only Assassin''s mace can''t be used any more. Muyu wants to find a branch to be a sword, but the surrounding is so desolate that he has to find it. Moreover, even if he finds the branch, he may not be able to withstand the destruction of the sword. Muyu has not yet practiced the nameless realm of fighting people around as an iron sword.


    "Help! Xiaoshuai is going to be eaten. Xiaoshuai is not delicious. Chicken legs are delicious. Go eat drumsticks. " Xiao Shuai called feebly. It was estimated that he was tired. His voice gradually went down, and finally there was no sound.


    "Hold on! I''m trying to figure it out. "


    Muyu saw that Xiao Shuai was no longer shouting, and quickly stood up. Although Shuai Pi is thick, I don''t know how long it can last. He still quickly think of a way to clean up the day demon tree, to save the small marshal.


    You can''t do it by speed. The speed of Muyu is not as fast as that of TIANYAO tree. It''s hard to make it. The leaves that shoot back and forth can turn Muyu into a green hedgehog. It seems that we can only take it wisely.


    Muyu believes that there is no obstacle, only those who can''t. Since the dead trees are set to test people, there must be a way to pass.


    Muyu picked up a stone and threw it at the tree trunk. The sky demon tree shot out a lot of leaves and killed the stone. He picked up a stone and smashed it on the branch of the tree. This time, the tree let the stone fall on the branch. He smashed the branch to the sky demon fruit, and there was a "aggressive" voice.


    The weakness of TIANYAO tree has been preliminarily determined. If it cares so much about its trunk and TIANYAO tree, and does not care about its branches and leaves, as long as it hurts its trunk, it will definitely be able to cure it. But he is not 100% sure. What if the weakness is just a small scar? I have to find the scar myself. So far away, I can''t see where the scar is. It''s very painful. I can''t start at all.


    "Wait a minute. I can''t say that."


    Muyu suddenly thought of a question: how does the demon tree see itself without eyes? How does it know where it is? Wood feather understands some of the habits of plants. Unlike animals, plants have no eyes to react directly to the outside world. Their instinct can only react when the body is exposed to danger.


    At first, he did not launch an attack when he was close to the sky demon tree. Until the little commander wanted to eat the demon fruit, he began to bite him down. It is estimated that the small commander''s action activated its defense measures. And he is also to save the marshal, the tree trunk of the day demon tree, the day demon fruit began to attack their own.


    How does it know where it is? It can''t shoot itself with leaves for no reason, can it? Just now where he ran, his leaves shoot to where, like a conspicuous target was locked by it, his handsome was remembered by it?Smell? Voice?


    No, when I hit it with the flying sword, it also responded. Now the flying sword has been taken away by others. Generally speaking, flying swords do not carry odor, and the material of flying swords will not be affected by the smell. As for the sound, Muyu has been shouting and shouting when he was moving just now, but he has not been born, but he will also be found.


    Can it be the flow of aura around?


    TIANYAO tree must be very sensitive to the change of air flow around it. Only in this way can it explain why it can find the position of the wooden feather accurately, because the wooden feather has been moving all the time. If you move, the aura around will change. Plants are very sensitive to aura. Is that why TIANYAO tree locates itself?


    However, it is difficult to get close to the sky demon tree quietly. Moving is sure to cause the flow of aura.


    A gust of wind blows through Muyu''s body, which makes Muyu''s heart bright. Here, the wind will stir the aura around. Why doesn''t TIANYAO tree react to the natural wind? Unless it has been used to the aura flow caused by the natural wind, can it get used to the spiritual force flow caused by the movement of wooden feathers?


    Muyu didn''t let TIANYAO tree launch an attack when Muyu first approached. It is estimated that TIANYAO tree would not attack the first change for no reason before it felt dangerous.


    In the subsequent circle with the sky demon tree, it should remember the spiritual power flow generated by the wood feather movement, so it can determine the wooden feather as the human target. If Muyu wants to get close to TIANYAO tree without being attacked, it must make the tree mistakenly think that Muyu is new.


    He approached TIANYAO tree carefully. After being shot several times, he finally determined the minimum distance for the tree to react. Then he began to move back and forth in that range. While moving, his whole body trembled. Like a goat''s madness, he tried to disrupt the spiritual power produced by his way of moving.


    After a while, Muyu moved a little inside for half a step, and the branches of TIANYAO tree shook for a while, but no tree dart came.


    Effective.


    Muyu Yixi, he was shot several times in this place just now. Now he has been scratched several times. Fortunately, he even stopped bleeding. However, he did not dare to be careless. In case of any change, he would immediately run away.


    He swayed for about a quarter of an hour, and then moved forward again. This time, tianyaoguo still shook a few times without any other action. It is estimated that it is also confused now, whether the ever approaching is dangerous to it. After all, plant is a plant. Even if it can move, it has no brain, can''t think, only instinct. The movement of the plume did not give it a sense of danger, so it did not launch an attack.


    In this way, Muyu moves back and forth like a neuropathy every step, and puts out the posture of dancing in the ceiling to paralyze the sky demon tree. He can''t make the first few moves close, otherwise the sky demon tree may attack him again.


    I don''t know after a few hours, Muyu was so tired that he became a dog that he finally got close to the damned sky demon tree. This time, he learned to be smart and didn''t touch those TIANYAO fruits, and didn''t want to hurt the trunk of TIANYAO tree. He initially gained the trust of TIANYAO tree.


    It is estimated that many people, like him, can get close to the tree when they first come. When I saw TIANYAO GuoDun, my mood began to surge and my eyes were shining. I couldn''t help but go directly to pick it. The end result was that the fruit was bitten into the nutrient of the tree.


    He raised his head to see where Xiaoshuai was, but he was stunned. There were hundreds of white tiandemon fruits here. I don''t know which one was swallowed by Xiaoshuai. I hope Xiaoshuai will not be digested.


    Muyu began to circle around the branches of TIANYAO tree. TIANYAO tree was so concerned about its trunk. There must be some mystery. Is it this door?


    Muyu pushed, but the door didn''t open. The door was made of wood. He didn''t dare to try to melt in, so as not to be treated as dangerous goods by the TIANYAO tree. Muyu carefully inspected the trunk of TIANYAO tree and found nothing wrong with the trunk. In addition to being thick, it was no different from ordinary trees, and there was no obvious scar.


    "Am I wrong?" Muyu murmured, could the most direct way be to give this tree trunk a sword?


    Muyu has no flying sword in his hand, and there is nothing in his sleeve that can hurt the tree trunk. He once again tells himself that he must buy everything he should buy next time, including all kinds of daggers and herbs. He can''t just buy food for Xiao Shuai.


    "Try with your fist."


    Muyu stops and takes two steps back. Before he reaches out his hand, a branch of a tree cuts him up directly. Muyu murmured in a terrible voice. When he retreated just now, his body method was the original posture, which was marked by the sky demon tree. It was over.


    Muyu is constantly struggling. He never thought that he was wise and wise, but in the end, he fell at the most critical moment. This is really a joke. Muyu looked around, and he was frightened to find that all the tiandemon fruits gathered around him. Each TIANYAO fruit opened its mouth and showed its sharp teeth. The teeth reflected the white light in the sunlight, and looked like a covetous tiger.


    One day demon fruit took the lead and bit the wooden feather butt.


    "My day, you fairy board! Do you dare to find another place to bite! "The sound of Muyu''s killing pig echoed in the valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Muyu closed his eyes. In the past, when he was in danger, someone would come to save him, such as his master, such as his elder martial brother. But I''m afraid they''re here, but they can''t do anything about the damned sky demon tree.


    Damn it! Being bitten by a monster, he recognized it. Who could have thought that he would be bitten by a tree! The most important thing is that he was the ancestor of the plant, but he could not help the damned fairy tree. He was bitten too much!


    Muyu can imagine the bloody end of countless demon trees scrambling to gnaw on himself. His stomach twisted, thinking that he would die tragically even if he died. So he began to sing: "the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong men will never return. Since ancient times, no one has died, either you or I, or you should die better..."


    Muyu''s buttocks came hot pain, and felt that his great reputation had been destroyed on this hateful day demon tree. He wailed for a long time, and suddenly found that there was no pain in other parts of his body. It seemed that the scene that he was bitten to death by tianyaoguo did not happen.


    "What''s the matter? Did they kill each other to eat me


    Muyu opened his eyes and found that the TIANYAO fruit around him had stopped in the air and stopped moving. Some of the TIANYAO fruits still kept the posture of biting down, and the branches were no longer shaking, as if the TIANYAO tree was fixed by something.


    Muyu made sure that those days demon fruit did not move any more, so he tried to pull out his hand, but the branch was too tight to pull it out.


    "No, what''s wrong."


    Muyu is surprised to find that he seems to be able to control the day demon tree, how is this going on? Just now, he shot himself as a target and killed the sky demon tree, who refused to give himself control. How could he be controlled after biting his own ass?


    "Is my ass too elastic to subdue it?"


    Although Muyu was in doubt, he quickly integrated into the demon tree and came out from the other end of the branch. Standing on the branch, he kicked the tianyaoguo that bit his ass just now. The tianyaoguo is still slightly open, and the blood of wooden feather can be seen between his teeth.


    Mu Yu feels his buttocks with pain. He looks at his hands, which are covered with his own blood.


    "Bleeding! How many dates do I have to eat to make up for it. " Muyu, with a sad face, stepped on the branch angrily.


    Wait! Blood?


    Mu Yu was stunned. The demon tree bit himself and bled, so he could control it? Is your own blood so useful?


    Muyu remembered that when he was in Lanxi City, he could not control muyoumeng when he was fighting with muyoumeng. However, he was skinned by a stone and his blood seeped into muyoumeng''s body. Then he was able to control muyoumeng.


    And the leaves that shot themselves just now, they also drew their own blood and were controlled by the wooden feather. Is it said that the blood flowing on their bodies is the killer of plants?


    "My blood is so precious


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully. He thought of the little Shuai who didn''t know where he was. He quickly integrated into the tree. Through the perception of the sky demon tree, he released the little Marshal from a demon fruit. What makes Muyu laugh and cry is that Xiao Shuai is actually gnawing at the inner wall of TIANYAO fruit, trying to eat it from the inside to the outside, and he has almost crushed the TIANYAO fruit.


    "It''s a real treat." Muyu looks at Xiao Shuai with laughter and crow. He doesn''t worry that this guy is right. He can''t even kill this thick skinned guy. What''s a monster tree that can bite people? It''s just scratching!


    "Why is it so bad to eat Handsome spit out a mouth of fiber, gas toot to say. It has always thought that the day demon fruit and apple at least one level, no matter how bad is also tasteless pitaya level ah.


    "I''m afraid these fruits are not real heavenly demon fruits."


    Muyu receives an unexpected message from the TIANYAO tree. The TIANYAO fruit that can bite people is actually just a weapon used by the tree for defense, to confuse people who want to pick it. There are only two real heavenly demon fruits, hidden between these biting fruits.


    "Where is the real fairy fruit?" "I said the fruit can''t be so bad."


    "Follow me."


    Xiao Shuai jumps to Muyu''s shoulder. Muyu takes Xiaoshuai into the TIANYAO tree and rushes to the place indicated by the tree. When the wooden feather came out, there were only dense leaves around, and two golden fruits were quietly growing in the middle of the branches.


    This is the real demon fruit!


    Muyu knows from the TIANYAO tree that the leaves around can be removed by themselves. In order to receive the sunlight and absorb nutrients, the leaves will show a gap with the movement of the sun and let the sunlight come in, which is quite like the sunflower.


    TIANYAO fruit bears fruit once every 100 years, only two fruits at a time. As for the specific effect, Muyu doesn''t know. After all, the efficacy is relative to human beings. Where does the TIANYAO tree know what effect its fruit has on human beings.


    "How fragrant it is The little Shuai took a greedy breath and felt refreshed. His saliva flowed down again. "If I eat it this time, will it bite me?""You are not afraid of poisoning Muyu laughs, and then remembers that Xiaoshuai is invincible. Anyway, he has been hungry for several days, so he should find something to fill his stomach. Besides, his skin is not much thinner than Xiaoshuai, and he is not afraid of poisoning.


    "One for each, I want this, oh no, that, that one is bigger." Xiao Shuai happily jumped to the top of the watermelon sized TIANYAO fruit and bit it directly without taking it off.


    "Wow." Xiao Shuai closed his eyes contentedly and his mouth was wriggling. He was intoxicated with the taste of TIANYAO fruit.


    Muyu also picked the tiandemon fruit, and felt that it was too big to eat. I''m not Xiaoshuai. I''m born with a face to eat. He immediately asked the sky demon tree to send back his flying sword, and then used the shadow sword as a fruit knife to cut the TIANYAO fruit into pieces and eat them with relish.


    It is estimated that only Muyu can use Fenying sword, one of the heavenly swords that shocked the three continents, as a fruit knife.


    The two of them sent TIANYAO fruit into their stomachs. They were hungry these days, and they undoubtedly recovered a little vitality. At the entrance of TIANYAO fruit, it turns into a stream of sweet juice flowing into the throat, and then a warm current spreads all over the body and flows in the meridians. Muyu is surprised to find that his wounds begin to heal at an amazing speed, and even the flow of his aura is more smooth.


    After eating, Muyu suddenly felt that he was alive and vigorous, and had the power of nine oxen and two tigers. Even if he had fought with TIANYAO tree for 300 rounds, it was no surprise.


    "It didn''t come in vain." Shuai wiped his mouth, then put his claws into his mouth and sucked it again. He didn''t even leave any residue. The essence of eating was undoubtedly exposed.


    "By the way, what about the man named the dead tree evergreen? Why didn''t you see him? We''ve all picked the tiandemon fruit. Shouldn''t he come to meet our wishes? " Muyu made a belch.


    "Whatever! Anyway, now that TIANYAO fruit is finished, should we try to get out? "


    Xiao Shuai lies contentedly on Muyu''s shoulder and touches his round belly, but his belly is still not bulging. You should know that tianyaoguo was bigger than Xiaoshuai just now, but he couldn''t support his stomach at all.


    "Don''t worry. There''s another place we haven''t been to yet! " Muyu gave a bad smile. The dead tree Changqing made his whole life so miserable that he said he would leave him some deep impression. Besides, he came here, and he didn''t seem to be too outspoken to go back empty handed?


    "Go on!" Xiao Shuai also belched.


    Muyu and Xiao Shuai get into the sky demon tree and come to the trunk. Muyu is right. The trunk is hollow, just like a house. There is a simple bed in the room. The bed is neatly stacked with quilts. Beside the bed are chairs and tables, as well as other daily necessities. There are all kinds of pots and pans. The ceiling is inlaid with a huge night pearl to provide light for the tree house.


    Actually, there are still people living in the tree, the dead tree evergreen is also a Tauren.


    "What are so many bottles and jars for?" Xiao Shuai saw many bottles of different colors on the table. He opened a bottle and a purple smoke came out. The pungent smell almost didn''t make it dizzy.


    "It''s poison."


    Muyu quickly covered the bottle, and the bad smell gradually dissipated. It seems that the dead tree evergreen is a master of poison making. Whether it is the green poisonous fog that we meet when we just enter the valley or the poison miasma of the monsters in the vast expanse, it is enough to show that the dead tree evergreen is an expert at playing with poisons.


    Muyu saw some array sand on one side of the cabinet, which were used to replace spiritual power. There is also a bookshelf full of colorful books. The first book Mu Yu saw was called the book of poison.


    He looked through other books and found that there was "XuanZhen", the author was still dead wood evergreen himself. Muyu casually opens a few pages, and "Xuan array" tells about the knowledge of the array. This is a treasure. He is worried that he does not know enough about the array! Muyu can''t help but put it directly into his sleeve. All the books on the bookshelf have not been let go and all of them have been removed.


    He looked at the bottles and jars again, and there were some labels on them. They were melted in a moment, extinguished in two, scattered in seven days, and poured out at eight breaths. They didn''t say what they were for, but they could guess from the names. It seemed terrible.


    He opened the "poison classic" and found that the corresponding efficacy could be found. For example, instant dissolving is a kind of toxin extracted from the teeth of the snake snake. It has a terrible instant venom. If the finger is contaminated, it will corrode into white bone in an instant. A person who has received the seven day powder will feel exhausted once he uses the spiritual power, and his whole body''s spiritual power will be completely lost within seven days. If he does not get the antidote, he may become a monk who can''t use spiritual power!


    "These poisons are terrible, but they are good things."


    Muyu carefully put them all in his sleeve, including the array sand and pots and pans. They looked like gold inlaid. Although he didn''t have to use them, they were not good to sell.


    "I''ve been sleepy for so long. I''ve got to charge some interest."Muyu almost emptied all the things in the tree house. Before leaving, he looked at the quilt on the bed. It was cold to sleep in the open air every day. Forget it, take it with you. Finally, he filled his sleeve with the things in the room, and after that, he took a look at the night pearl, eh! Should be able to sell a lot of money, maybe the rest of my life don''t have to worry about money, and then the night Pearl was dug down and taken away.


    The tree house is in the dark, and Muyu takes everything away. Even if the dead tree evergreen comes back and finds things stolen, he already knows how to go out. As long as he runs away, how can he catch himself?


    Muyu and Xiao Shuai climb to the top of the sky demon tree. The top of the tree connects the two mountains beside the valley. The two mountains will be hindered from coming in from the outside, but there is no obstacle to go out from the inside, because no one can fly in the valley except the withered trees are evergreen, and it is impossible for anyone to climb the sky demon tree except for the wonderful flower of wood feather.


    "Come out at last!" Muyu shouts happily, and finds that he has recovered his ability to fly. He immediately drives a flying sword and flies to the distance, blowing the spring breeze of hunting all the way, which makes him relaxed.


    Two days later, a figure fell from the sky and landed in the valley. This is an old man with green hair and beard. He looks terrible from his appearance. The old man seems to be the man who never smiles. It is the withered tree evergreen who threw the wooden feather over at the beginning.


    Dead wood frowned at the sky demon tree, he found that the sky demon tree seems to be something wrong, he walked a few steps, found that there are several red sky demon tree leaves on the ground. TIANYAO tree is very precious to its leaves, and it is impossible to discard it at will. There is something wrong with these leaves. The white line in the center turns red, which is unprecedented.


    He frowned and flew to the sky demon tree to check, and then his face changed wildly!


    It''s gone.


    The withered wood''s face sank, someone picked the two tiandemon fruits? So who would this be? Is it the boy who wanted to run away from the battlefield the other day? Where are you now?


    He rushed back to the tree house. When he walked into the tree house, he saw the darkness in front of him and thought he had gone to the wrong place. In his impression, there was enough light in the treehouse, with a shining pearl on the ceiling.


    With a wave of the dead wood''s hand, the flying sword lit up the green light, illuminating the whole tree house. It doesn''t matter. He almost let a mouthful of old blood spurt out. His green hair and hair suddenly stand up, and the beard spreads in all directions like being hit by lightning!


    All the things that could be taken away were gone. The books, the sutras, and all kinds of poisons he refined were all gone. The empty ones were only beds and bookshelves.


    Even if the night pearl is gone, even the quilt has been taken away by others. This robbery is too much! How cruel!


    Dead wood and green tendons burst out. He was robbed by a golden elixir. What a joke! He always thought Muyu could not get TIANYAO fruit before he came back, so he left the valley to deal with other things.


    In fact, let alone Muyu, even if it is the yuan infantile period, other people do not necessarily find the real day demon fruit where, how did this boy find it?


    The dead trees fly to the cliff, and take down the spirit of the mirror beast from the cliff. The spirit of mirror beast is a magic thing. It can record everything that happens around the spirit. As long as the spirit power is input, the scene it sees will be replayed on the spirit.


    What happened to Muyu has been clearly recorded, including how he approached the TIANYAO tree, which is in the state of self-protection, and Muyu''s ability to integrate into TIANYAO tree!


    Where would Muyu think that his ability to control trees was exposed in front of dead trees!


    The dead tree Changqing was surprised to see Mu Yu''s move, and finally showed a strange smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "Is that the boy?"


    "Looks like, are we going to do it?"


    "There are so many people here. Wait and see."


    Muyu sighed, and someone was staring at him, which made him feel very headache. He hastened to speed up his steps and ran to the woods. Then, before other people could catch up with him, he immediately stepped into the trees.


    This is the third group of people who followed him. Since he successfully ransacked the old house of dead wood, he fled the valley. He was so elated that he ran in the wrong direction and ran to a city named Yaning city. He stayed there for a few days, ready to adjust his state before going to fuxianyu.


    However, the day before yesterday, he was attacked by a group of people for no reason. The other party seemed to know Mu Yu and wanted to catch him. The most important thing was that there were two practitioners who were in their infancy, which was not what he could fight against.


    He ran away with trees. As soon as he escaped from the city, he met another young monk who wanted to catch him. He was almost caught. Fortunately, there was a grassland under the ground. He just turned to a stone and disappeared into the grass. The yuan infantile Xiuzhen was still wondering why the smell of Muyu suddenly disappeared. He was so angry that he dug up the whole grassland.


    He drove all the way to fuxianyu, and finally settled down in a small town nearest to fuxianyu. However, he had just lived for two days. When he went out for a stroll, he met with two yuanyingqi''s followers.


    "What the hell! How come these people seem to know me. " Muyu got rid of the two men and went back to the inn, lying on his bed, depressed.


    "Why do they trouble you? Did they know about your looting of dead wood property? " Xiao Shuai only cares about eating all the way. It''s hard to say that.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m handsome."


    Muyu covered his head with the quilt. He was sure that no one else in the valley saw what he had done or even left the valley. Therefore, it was not because of the robbery.


    "Then they should come and get me." He blinked his eyes and put down his burning leg. "Wait, they won''t come to me, will they?"


    "It''s also possible that they''re going to take the thick skinned beast back to do the experiment." Muyu laughs and worries again. How to avoid these inexplicable troubles?


    Mu Yu took out "Xuan array" and looked at it. He was very interested in the array. My master is an array master, because he is worried that if they go astray and stand on the side of the Youmeng demon clan in the future, then the human array will be invalid to the Youmeng demon clan, so he does not teach them the array. Since he met all kinds of strange trees, he still wanted to get rid of all kinds of strange trees. However, he didn''t want to be destroyed by the array of trees.


    When he looked at XuanZhen, his attention was attracted by another book.


    "Psychic transfiguration?"


    Muyu threw the thick "XuanZhen" aside and drew out another book. The book is a little yellow, a few pages are about to fall off, he also smell a musty smell, the dead wood evergreen is lazy, do not take the book out to bask in the sun or something. It''s written on it, "psychic transfiguration", and I don''t know what it''s about.


    Mu Yu looked through it and found that this book was to teach the practitioners how to change their appearance with their own spiritual power. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he was worried about how to escape the man who was following him! It is no doubt that the magic power transfiguration is tailor-made for him!


    "It''s best to choose the back of the hand as the object of easy appearance at the beginning, so as to prevent the damage to the facial skin caused by unskilled. Changing one''s appearance is to change the shape of the skin, to gather one''s own spiritual power at a certain acupoint, so as to change the shape of the skin and become another appearance... "


    Muyu thinks it''s very strange. It turns out that spiritual power can still be used like this! However, as a practitioner, he knows what consequences will be caused by the wandering of spiritual power at different acupoints. There must be special skills to control the stability of spiritual power.


    "Spiritual power concentrates on a certain acupoint and changes the shape of the skin. Is that right?" Xiao Shuai took breath in his mouth and puffed up his cheeks.


    "No Muyu can''t help crying or laughing. He doesn''t know whether this thing is suitable for spirit animals, but it must be suitable for practitioners. Since there are always some inexplicable people chasing him these days, it''s good for him to change his image.


    Muyu carefully pondered over the method of controlling the spiritual power. He tried it on his hand first. According to the guide in the book, he concentrated a small amount of spiritual power to Hegu (Hegu acupoint). However, he failed to control it. A big bag was directly bulged on the back of his hand, which hurt even a little movement of his hand, which could not be eliminated for a while!


    "It takes an hour to get rid of it. I can''t do it for an hour, lying grass?" Muyu touched the back of his hand and grinned with pain. He didn''t expect to succeed the first time, but it cost a little bit.


    Fortunately, this is not a face, otherwise where swelling a package is so ugly! Muyu doesn''t want to change into a man of extraordinary beauty and go out to seduce thousands of girls. However, he doesn''t want to be an ugly man and frighten everyone away. He must master the cohesion and dissipation of spiritual power to restore his original appearance.


    "The blockage of psychic power in the body will cause this result. You are so stupid! I''ll help you guide the spiritXiao Shuai put the chicken leg aside and rubbed his greasy hand on the back of Muyu''s hand. Muyu frowned in disgust. The little paw was still covered with meat foam.


    Xiao Shuai''s paw scratched on the drum bag, and the back of Muyu''s hand was polished, but the spiritual power on the drum bag suddenly accelerated to fade. The spiritual power that originally blocked the meridians slowly flowed into the muscles and veins, and the drum bag disappeared.


    Muyu is not strange. He always has a way to deal with things related to spiritual power and aura. Although I was wiped full of oil, but at least also solved the problem.


    With Xiao Shuai in, it''s much easier to learn how to look easy. Muyu tried dozens of times on the back of his hand and finally found some feelings. He decided to try it on his face.


    "I''ll get a double eyelid first." Muyu takes a mirror and tests it in front of it.


    "The two eyes are not the same big. Have you been stung by a bee?" Xiao Shuai laughed and fell.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s a new fashion trend. Make the tip of the nose a little bit warped, the mouth into a cherry mouth, do you want to make the chin pointed? A snake face or something


    "That''s a girl. You big boy with a snake face. Who do you want to use bazaar?" "Besides, girls are not as ugly as you. If you don''t get recognized by those people, you will be arrested by the soldiers here, which will affect the appearance of the city. "


    "What''s the hurry! I''ll replace it. "


    Muyu looked at himself in the mirror and found that he was really ugly, with protruding eyes and oblique nose. He removed all the spiritual power from his face and started again.


    One man and one beast were just making a face there, while Xiao Shuai was giving constructive advice. Mu Yu is not satisfied with his appearance. He has been modifying it for a long time, and finally comes up with a face that can barely be seen.


    "Not as handsome as I was. It''s a bit dull. " Mu Yu shakes his head, narcissistic that he is more beautiful.


    "What about the hair? Do you want to dye your hair He asked.


    "There must be a change of hair and eyebrows. I''ll look for it." Muyu opened the book again, and there was only one line at the end of the book: "it is recommended to use hair dye with hair dye on the back of the book:" hair dye can be extracted through plants. "


    Muyu shakes his head. The art of changing face is not perfect. It has no way to deal with hair, but it is good to change the appearance. At least it can deal with the problems in front of you.


    Muyu looked again. For the first time, he tried to change the voice in the larynx with spiritual power. As a result, he made himself speechless. Xiao Shuai couldn''t speak. Finally, he covered his stomach and helped Muyu solve the problem.


    For the second time, Muyu changed his voice into a sweet and greasy sissy. His words were amazing. He felt that he could hear the goose bumps all over the ground. Xiao Shuai was already rolling on the ground with laughter.


    "It''s hard work to change face! I don''t think we can just run away from it. We have to catch those people and try to find out why they are following us Mu Yu said solemnly. He couldn''t figure out who he had offended, how could he be followed? What are the people who are looking for their own trouble.


    "Do you want to catch the practitioners of yuanyingqi for interrogation?" He asked with his head askew.


    Muyu weighed his golden elixir cultivation, and then picked up the mirror as if nothing had happened: "forget it, we''d better discuss the matter of transfiguration."


    He tied up his hair to kill Matt. After wetting it with water, he tried his best to let it go to the sky. Later, he found it too eye-catching. He simply put on a hat and changed his clothes. After all this, he packed up and left the inn.


    In the street, he saw two primiparas chasing him coming out of another inn, and they seemed to be searching one by one. In order to test the effect of his face changing, Muyu swaggered past them, and the result was even concealed!


    "It worked well." Muyu has a great sense of accomplishment. He is going to find some more hairs to make a beard and stick it on. It''s a pity that the whole body of Xiao Shuai is white hair, otherwise, he will directly pull the hair of Xiao Shuai.


    This small town is not far from fuxianyu. Outside the town is a huge lake called Poxian lake. Fuxianyu is an island, but it is not floating in the water, but floating in the middle of Poxian lake.


    "There are two people competing by Poxian Lake outside the town."


    "The competitions here are generally outstanding young people in the period of Yuanying?"


    "It''s true that Ximen of the evil sect is teasing Miss Meng Xin of the Yao clan!"


    "Are they fighting?"


    "It''s not. It''s the wind of the Gusha gate and Ximen''s misfortune to fight against each other."


    "Who has the advantage?"


    "It''s hard to say! Unfortunately, Ximen of the evil sect is famous and powerful, and Liufeng is not a vegetarian. It is said that Liufeng is a genius of Gusha sect once seen in a hundred years. "


    When Muyu ordered food in the inn, two practitioners nearby discussed the major events of the Xiuzhen world, most of which were about the gathering of heroes in fuxianyu. One of them just came back from the outside with this message.Simon, unfortunately!


    He''s here, too? Great. It''s realistic to enter fuxianyu with Muyu''s golden elixir cultivation. He knows Ximen''s misfortune and must find a way to let Ximen take him in.


    Mu Yu immediately pulled up the little marshal who was still gnawing his legs and drove to the outside of the town.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Muyu ran out of the city and drove toward the direction of Poxian lake. There have already gathered some people to watch. Muyu also mixed in the crowd, stepping on the flying sword to find a suitable place to watch.


    "Mengxin fairy is really more and more beautiful, you see, you look good-looking, I look handsome, we are a group of beautiful women made by nature!"


    Unfortunately, Ximen was still unruly. He looked tired and lazy. His eyes gouged out some parts of Meng Xin''s body. He also showed that he was still full of ideas. He looked very flat and didn''t care about the current situation of fighting with him.


    Meng Xin was dressed in yellow gauze, with a gentle smile on her face. She was dignified and elegant. She could not produce a trace of blasphemy. Meng Xin is the holy daughter of Yaomen, known as the outstanding generation of Yao men. No matter in appearance, temperament or cultivation, she is the object of adoration of many practitioners. Many young heroes regard her as a goddess in their mind.


    Goddess is used to admire, not to blaspheme. However, she met a famous romantic youth Ximen. Unfortunately, the people of the evil sect are capricious and capricious. You never know what extraordinary things he will do.


    "Master Ximen is joking."


    But even if Ximen was unfortunate enough to speak ill of Meng Xin, she still did not show a bored expression, but a calm, flattered and humiliated face. Her self-cultivation was much better than rouanna, who was always fighting and killing.


    "They are all Yao disciples. Why doesn''t rouanna learn from Meng Xin?" Muyu still remembers that rouanna who wanted to cut her hand, but she just touched it carelessly! Besides, I was kind at that time, wasn''t it?


    "Simon, unfortunately, why don''t you talk about your miserable life experience?"


    Unfortunately, the man who fought with Ximen was a man in blue, who was the Liufeng of Gusha gate. He was holding a long blue tassel, which was said to weigh 2812 kilograms, but there was no heavy feeling in his hand. Instead, it was as light as a dragon and interwoven with Ximen''s unfortunate evil Ming fan.


    "Talking about one''s life hurts one''s feelings. Liufeng is not romantic. We are all romantic people. What''s your opinion about Miss Meng Xin? You can tell us. We''ll make fun of it. Why use a knife or a gun! By the way, my name is Ximen chuixue. You can call me Ximen Shuai


    Simon''s unfortunate life experience is used to pit those who have not heard of him. As his fame grows, it is useless to kill people by stories. What''s more, what he is really good at is that evil ghost fan. Xie Ming fan itself is full of evil spirit. It is painted with his favorite beauty picture. Few people have ever seen how powerful it is, because it is said that no one has been able to force Ximen to show his real strength.


    Ximen''s unfortunate evil fan sometimes closes and sometimes relaxes. It can always defuse Liufeng''s attack at the most appropriate time. He doesn''t seem to have done his best, and he still does all kinds of cool and handsome movements from time to time, which is specially used to attract the attention.


    It''s hard to fight. Generally, he can''t live two chapters in the Xiuzhen world. Unfortunately, Ximen is not an ordinary person. His skin is thick and his life is longer.


    The battle of Yuan infantile period is not as stiff as Jindan period, they rely on the control of spiritual power. They are light and light, they don''t need to fly through magic weapons. Their fight is very natural, but every time the interweaving point will arouse the fluctuation of the surrounding air, which is fast and fierce.


    "Liu Mou is not a dissolute person. The evil sect has always been unruly. It''s time for someone to discipline him."


    Liu Feng picks up the blue tassel and is unfortunately shot open by Ximen. Unfortunately, Ximen''s fan feather shakes a gray blade and makes a dull sound on the blue tassel.


    "The romantic Taoist brother is really unkind. Miss Meng Xin can say directly that all men who love beauty have their hearts. Why should they be full of benevolence, righteousness and morality and be hypocritical. I can do what I want. If you say that I am an evil sect, you will become righteous if you are hypocritical. It''s not tiring to live! "


    Unfortunately, there are still petals falling in the dancing of Ximen''s fan, but it has a special artistic conception.


    "It''s disgusting to see this shameless man scattering flowers again." Muyu spat at this guy secretly. When he was in Lanxi City, he stepped on the petals as soon as he came out, which was quite impressive.


    "I''ve heard that Ximen''s unfortunate evil ghost fan has three scroll blades, and Liufeng has long wanted to learn from it."


    Liu Feng''s real purpose is actually to defeat Ximen, who is said to have never been defeated in the Yuanying period. As the favored son of the Gu Sha sect, one of the eight sects, Liu Feng is naturally unconvinced and young to enjoy such an arrogant voice.


    "Who are you listening to? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Ximen, unfortunately, lazily turned away from countless spears. Liu Feng didn''t do his best. Ximen was just idle and bored to stretch his muscles and bones.


    Liu Feng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Ximen to pretend to be stupid. He was a little angry. The other party denied it. He looked down on him.


    "The character of the evil faction is really perverse. Since you don''t want to admit it, would you like to learn some dirty blue tassel?"


    As soon as the tip of Liufeng gun shakes, its momentum keeps climbing, and the spiritual power of the gun tip constantly moves. A domineering breath condenses in the gun tip."No interest."


    Ximen unfortunately put away his fan and yawned. Obviously, this competition was extremely boring for him.


    "Do you despise Liu Mou?"


    His eyes were still so small.


    "I say you have a brain problem? It''s easy to fight and kill. Don''t listen to the wind is rain. I''m not in the mood to fight with you. How can you be so energetic? You''re not tired Unfortunately, Ximen stepped back to avoid the blow of Liufeng.


    "Are you afraid?" Liu Feng sneered.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Unfortunately, Ximen opened the fan and moved it gently.


    "Please tell me."


    Liu Feng didn''t attack again. If Ximen unfortunately refused to fight him, then today''s incident spread out. We all thought that Ximen was unfortunate enough to disdain to fight him. After all, Ximen has been known for a long time, but he is just a rising star, and his influence is no less unfortunate than Ximen.


    "Please tell me the truth or the lies?" Ximen unfortunately rolled his eyes, "I hate you the most. You are full of benevolence and righteousness, but you can''t understand your literary talent."


    Liu Feng held back his anger. He wanted to force Ximen to take action unfortunately, but he was ridiculed by others.


    "Nature is the words of your heart."


    "The truth is the truth. I won''t dig my heart out of you." Ximen shook his head a little, then turned his eyes to Meng Xin fairy and said gently, "I can only take out my heart and lung for a goddess like Mengxin fairy. If you love a person, you shouldn''t conceal each other. What about Meng Xin fairy


    Meng Xin fairy laughed and did not answer.


    "Unfortunately, Ximen, if you have any moves, just use them." Liu Feng has been despised by Ximen for many times, which has already made him furious. At least it''s a contest between the masters. Can''t you be more serious?


    "I said you were sick? So impatient to be beaten? I''m really afraid that I''ll pull you half paralyzed or half dead later. When Meng Xin fairy saw you, I thought I was a violent person! Mengxin fairy, you can rest assured that I am a good man at home. After you and I are together, domestic violence will never happen. " Simon unfortunately stretched out four fingers and swore that he ignored Liufeng again.


    "Are you so sure you can beat me?" Liu Feng is also a proud man. He is not angry but laughs. His momentum has begun to rise.


    "All right! I''m really a master who won''t be beaten and uncomfortable. I''ll tell you first. After you''ve been beaten up, don''t let the shameless old generation of your sect trouble me. " Ximen unfortunately found that Liufeng was like a dog skin plaster, so he had to fight him in vain.


    "Naturally, the disputes of our younger generation will not involve the people of the previous generation. If we lose, we will lose. We will not care about you." Said Liu Feng.


    "Who knows! Eight gate is the most bullying and famous bully. In fact, I''m not in the mood either. "Unfortunately, Ximen looked at Liufeng, but suddenly his eyes focused on another person behind Liufeng, who was flying over their heads towards fuxianyu.


    "Hello, brother luoshang, come so early?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Ximen unfortunately saw that man and flew over with a smile. He didn''t remember that he was still talking to Liufeng! In the blink of an eye, he threw the wind behind him. It''s really rare for a man with a big nerve like him.


    Luoshang!


    Muyu''s eyes widened in one side. It''s really luoshang! The purpose of his trip is to find Luo Shang, but he met him here. As long as you stop Luo Shang now, you don''t have to think about how to get into fuxianyu.


    "Who is this man? Why is Simon so eager? "


    "I don''t know, Luo Shang, I haven''t heard of it!"


    "It must be unusual for a young man who can make Simon unfortunate. But why haven''t you heard of him before?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people around whispered, they didn''t even know Luo Shang. What''s going on? Mu Yu is a little puzzled. According to reason, all the people who can be invited to Fuxian island are famous people. Since he is a cheap second elder martial brother, why is he also included in the invitation?


    Liu Feng saw Ximen unfortunately ignored him and went directly to chat with an unknown person. He was immediately angry. This feeling of not being taken seriously made him very humiliated. In the sect, he is full of stars, but today he is despised by a member of an evil sect. How can we bear it?


    "Shoot me!"


    Liu Feng''s blue tassel was thrown away, and his body flashed rapidly. Several spear flowers appeared on the tip of the spear. He rushed to Ximen with lightning speed.


    "Your trouble is not solved." Luo Shang stopped and said impatiently.


    "I said," brother! It''s not easy to come to you! I don''t understand. You''re a low-key person who still wants you. " Unfortunately, Ximen''s attitude towards Luo Shang was very friendly. He looked at it at the same level, not at the same level as his attitude towards Liufeng.


    "Oh? Who''s looking for me Luo Shang had some accidents.


    "A golden elixir named I forgot what it was calledXimen is unfortunately an unreliable person. If Mu Yu knew that he even forgot his name, Muyu would drown him with saliva.


    "Solve the trouble first." Luo Shang didn''t think about it. Although there were not many people who knew him, he didn''t have any impression. He didn''t think that his cheap younger brother had come to the triple continent and was planning to find him.


    "You help me block, let me see your strength." Unfortunately, Ximen laughed and suddenly moved and came to Luo Shang''s back.


    Luo Shang didn''t want to be involved in this matter, but at this time the gun of Liufeng has come to his eyes, and he has no room to dodge. Luo Shang just looked at Liufeng indifferently. His right hand moved slightly. His two fingers clamped the tip of the blue tassel without any fancy. Liufeng could not move forward any more. Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a little scared, he wanted to take back the gun, but found that he could not do it. The strength of the other side was far above him.


    "Who are you?" Liu Feng asked in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "If you can''t beat him, don''t bother me."


    Luo Shang took a cold glance at Liufeng, and his tone did not hide his contempt for the convection wind. His two fingers slightly curved, fingertips flick lightly, a circle of ripples spread around his fingers as the center, the tiny invisible air force directly hit Liufeng''s chest. Liu Feng flew out without any resistance. He turned several somersaults in the air and stopped his posture. The clothes in the heart of his chest were shaken out a hole.


    "What!"


    Liu Feng looked at the hole in his chest clothes in disbelief. Although there was only a small hole with the thickness of a finger, it was harmless, but the small hole in his eyes was so shocking that he was knocked out of his wits in an instant.


    He understood that he had lost the contest, and had lost it completely. This is still the reason why the other party is merciful. If the other party does, what he broke is not clothes, but his heart! Although he didn''t get any real damage, it was just the biggest defeat to him.


    They hold the size very well, two fingers do not hurt you can beat you back, kill you even more.


    Liu Feng''s face turned red. He didn''t expect that he was defeated by an unknown person, and the other party said that he couldn''t beat Ximen. This is a great shame! As one of the eight schools of Gusha, he is a rising star of Gusha gate. When he was less than 20 years old, he entered the period of Yuanying. In the younger generation of Gusha gate, no one knows what he knows. He is known as one of the most potential talents of Gusha gate.


    All kinds of halos fell on him, which made him full of confidence in his future. He was invited by fuxianyu to become a young genius recognized by fuxianyu. He came here today to see that Ximen unfortunately was teasing Meng Xin fairy of Yaomen. Ximen unfortunately was a notorious existence among women and children in the Xiuzhen world. He was strong in cultivation and never heard of being defeated by anyone.


    His reputation of Liufeng has not been spread out, so he challenged Ximen''s misfortune on the pretext of fighting for Meng Xin. He wanted to become famous in fuxianyu and even the whole Xiuzhen world. However, he never thought that he could not force Ximen''s misfortune to exert all his strength, but let a person who had never heard of his name beat him!


    "May I ask your name?" Liu Feng held back the resentment in his heart.


    "Passers by." Luo Shang said, but his eyes were scanning the crowd. He felt a familiar breath. When he swept Muyu, he frowned, but Muyu changed his face and didn''t recognize it. His eyes fell on Mengxin fairy of Yaomen. Mengxin fairy had entered fuxianyu at the moment. Luo Shang''s eyes were a little deep. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Luo Shang turns around and continues to fly to fuxianyu. Ximen unfortunately follows him. Liufeng tries to catch up with him, but finally stops.


    "Liufeng failed?"


    "Who is this man?"


    "Who is this man named luoshang


    "He said Liufeng was not the unfortunate opponent of Ximen. Unfortunately, Ximen didn''t make a move himself. He wanted to convince us with such a sentence?"


    "What do you know! The people of evil sects don''t care whether others are convinced or not. All these things are false names in their eyes. Ximen is unfortunate, no matter what we think of him! "


    ¡­¡­


    Muyu stepped on the take-off sword and flew to luoshang. At the moment, he did not chase and wait for when.


    "Simon, I''m sorry you stop. Don''t go! Luo Shang Wood feather is chasing and shouting. He didn''t want to call luoshang the second elder martial brother, because he didn''t take luoshang as the second elder martial brother in his heart. In fact, if he called out the second elder martial brother, he might attract luoshang''s attention.


    Luo Shang and Ximen are strangers in the golden age. They don''t stop at all. Instead, they enter fuxianyu in the blink of an eye. Muyu is stopped by two guards.


    "Ah! They pretend they don''t know me? " Muyu is a little angry.


    "Brother, I don''t know you look like this!" Xiao Shuai muttered.


    Muyu touched his face with chagrin, but he forgot about it. He was just a rookie in the golden age. Where would he stop them? If he showed his original appearance, it would be OK. Unfortunately, he had to escape those trackers with unknown origin, and he did not come to take off his disguise.


    Now, he missed the chance and had to get into fuxianyu.


    There is only one entrance to fuxianyu, which is guarded by the people of yuanyingqi. If you fly in from other places, it will be blocked by the array. The entrance is not allowed to enter without an invitation. All the young people who enter are famous all over the world. Muyu does not have the strength of Yuanying period. Even if he pretends to be anyone, he will show his flaws.


    "What do you mean they went to Fuxian island for? Is there a lot of good food in it The little Marshal asked in a puzzled way.


    "I think so." Muyu walks back dejectedly. With so many people in the daytime, it''s obvious that you can''t see light. Of course, it''s best to do things at night.


    The owner of fuxianyu is huaiwan, who is a man with a good business mind. His favorite thing is to invest in the future young people of the Xiuzhen world. Making friends with the heroes who show their edge now is tantamount to providing more protection for his business. After all, their hands are short. These young heroes are basically the backbone of the future monastic world. If they owe a million people or something, it will be a huge fortune for Huaimi.Huaiwan is willing to spend a lot of money to build such an artificial island. He auctions all kinds of rare treasures on the island, and even rare herbs that are rare in a hundred years can be found here. Sometimes when he takes a fancy to someone''s potential, he even sends things out directly and makes a lot of money. Of course, this is a very small number of cases, the people who can be seen by him are those with extraordinary talent, the genius of genius.


    A lot of things that are hard to find can be found here, because only the young talents in their infancy can enter here. Therefore, many young people who are invited come with the task of purchasing some treasures from their school.


    Muyu turns into a forest, through which he can return to the town. He needs to go back to rest and make plans in the evening.


    At this time, he suddenly heard some people shouting in the deep woods, as well as bursts of thunderous roars.


    "The song of the dragon?" Xiao Shuai suddenly raised his head.


    "Dragon?"


    Muyu has never seen what a dragon looks like before. In fact, it''s not just him. Most people in the Xiuzhen world have never seen what a dragon looks like, let alone hear the sound of a dragon. The dragon is a kind of noble monster with strong fighting ability. Ordinary spirit beast and demon beast are not their opponents at all, but they have always existed in the legend, and no one has seen the real dragon.


    It is said that there was once a demon king of the demon clan, which was the dragon. However, the demon clan has disappeared for many years, and I don''t know if the dragon is still there.


    "It''s Dragon chanting. Yes, I don''t like them."


    Xiao Shuai is an unknown spirit animal. It may be born as rare as the dragon. It may be a deadly enemy. However, Muyu thinks that Xiaoshuai, a spirit beast who only knows how to eat all day, is still too tender compared with the dragon.


    "Let''s get it. I haven''t eaten the roast dragon yet." Xiao Shuai drools. He is not picky about food. He dares to eat anything.


    "Don''t let us be eaten later."


    Although Muyu said so, his curiosity made him want to see what the legendary dragon looked like. In fact, he didn''t think he was so lucky that he would encounter a dragon, especially in such a place where he could bump into people at any time. How could the Dragon live safely?


    Mu Yu immediately jumped into the trees and drove in the direction of sound. After running for a while, he came out of the branch. In front of it was an open space, and the ground was in a mess, full of broken branches and leaves, as if a large-scale battle had taken place here. Muyu thinks that there should have been trees here at first, which was destroyed by unknown things. It seems that it was formed not long ago.


    "Over there."


    Muyu ran to the right with the broken branches and leaves. He also saw some bloodstains. He didn''t know what kind of creature it was.


    "Catch it! Don''t let it run away


    "No, this dragon vine is too strong. Go to fuxianyu and ask for help. We can''t subdue it alone."


    "It has turned into a dragon. We must let the experts in the period of resuscitation help us!"


    "They should be on their way."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a mess of voices, mixed with the roar of some people. Mu Yu pushed aside the leaves in front of him. The scene in front of him stunned him. He was shocked to see four or five middle-aged infants besieging a blue dragon, and the dragon also roared and swung its long tail to hit these people''s siege from time to time.


    The dragon is ten meters long, with thick pillars and a huge body. It has a fierce head, with two soaring horns, staring at a pair of green eyes. The dragon has four Dragon claws. There are many deep wounds on its body, but there is no bleeding. On the contrary, those primiparas who want to subdue it are all decorated with colors.


    Muyu was surprised not because he saw the dragon for the first time, but because he found that the dragon was actually a dragon vine! That is to say, a dragon vine that has lived for many years has been cultivated into a spirit and become a lively dragon like monster. Plants that can move are very rare. The living rattan and water grass in the dead wood Valley, as well as the TIANYAO tree, are basically hard to see in the Xiuzhen world. Needless to say, the Dragon vine knows how precious it is.


    It''s said by Shifu that Longteng is a kind of plant that grows in the shape of a dragon as time goes by. Generally, the rattan can''t move. It only has the shape of a dragon but can''t move. It''s a rare herb, but it''s not hard to find.


    It is said that after ten thousand years of growth, Longteng will become a real moving dragon. They have accumulated ten thousand years of vitality and will give them extremely strong fighting power. As long as they are allowed to survive the fragile period of turning into dragons, they will be able to fight with the practitioners in the period of leaving the body.


    This is an old antique that has lived for ten thousand years. These people found this dragon vine in the deep mountain. At that time, it was still unable to move and did not reach the realm of turning into a dragon. As a result, I didn''t expect that on the way of transporting this dragon vine to fuxianyu for auction, the Dragon vine suddenly turned into a real dragon. Although it had just turned into a dragon, its strength did not play out, but it was not what these young people could cope with.


    "I''m afraid that few people in the world have seen Longteng, which has lived for 10000 years?" Mu Yu murmured, this is a good thing, did not expect to let Mu Yu to meet.


    "And certainly no one has." Xiao Shuai excitedly compared the stout thighs of the Dragon vine, wondering whether it was delicious to roast the whole leg or boiled it."Roar"


    even though Long Teng is not afraid of these young practitioners, it has just changed its shape and its shape is unstable. These young people are also very strong. Their fast attack has made Long Teng suffer a great loss. At this time, he has been seriously injured. I''m afraid that he will be captured without the help of the master in the out of body stage.


    Longteng suddenly turns his head to the dense forest where Muyu is. Muyu is startled. He doesn''t know how he was found. The Dragon vine roars again. It sounds like a huge roar to others, but it sounds like a different sound to Muyu.


    "Help me!"


    "Oh, eh? Ah, ah? Save you? "


    Mu Yu blinks. Is the Dragon vine calling for help? Wait, when did you understand the Dragon language?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Muyu has seen too many non-human beings who can speak, such as the Yumeng demon clan and the demon clan, not to mention a little Shuai who jumps out in the eyes of aura. The legendary dragons don''t speak the human language. They have their own language. So Muyu was surprised to find that he could understand the Dragon chant of the Dragon vine.


    But surprised, a rookie in the golden elixir period had to save such a huge thing in front of so many primordial practitioners? Don''t make a fuss. There are problems with self-protection. Do you want to escape?


    He can''t escape at all. These days, it''s not one or two who want to catch him. His breath will be locked in by the practitioners of Yuan infantile period, and he will chase where he goes. Every time I get rid of the baby, I always rely on the trees to escape. It''s strange that I can escape with this giant.


    When Long Teng roars toward Muyu, he also draws the attention of other yuan infants. They saw just a kid in the golden elixir period. They immediately and impatiently said, "boy, get out of the way!"


    While talking, several people waved the magic weapon in their hands, and the Dragon vine''s body was added with several scars, one of which even cut its tail quickly, shocking.


    "Be careful not to kill it!" One of the practitioners in the period of Yuanying saw that the Dragon vine almost had no tail, so he quickly drank to his companion.


    "Help me!"


    Long Teng roared again and rushed to Muyu. Only Muyu could understand the sound. Maybe there was Xiaoshuai.


    "Do you really want to save it?" Xiao Shuai looks at Long Teng with great interest.


    Just as long Teng rushed over, he was hit by an axe of a big man with a long beard. He fell violently into the branch where the wood feather was hiding, and threw the wooden feather to one side heavily.


    "Boy, get out of here if you don''t want to die!" Qiu Xu said fiercely.


    "Sorry! Passing by, passing by. " Muyu got up quickly and said with a smile that he didn''t like to ask for trouble. It was always trouble that came to him. However, he wanted to save the Dragon vine, but he didn''t have the ability.


    At this time, a more powerful breath came down. Muyu had once felt this breath from master Yao, which was the breath possessed by the master in the out of body stage.


    Here comes the reinforcements from Fuxian island!


    "Help me!"


    The Dragon vine sends out a sad roar, its eyelids droop down, it is obviously the bow of a strong crossbow.


    Muyu clenched his fist. The Dragon vine could feel that he had the ability to control the wood, so he sent out a cry for help to himself. How could he save it? It''s very difficult to do it in the primordial period, let alone the practitioners in the out of body stage.


    Can we save it or not? Muyu is in a very difficult situation. After all, the Dragon vine is also spiritual. Muyu can''t bear to be refined into pills by others. But he suddenly thought that Longteng was a kind of plant. All plants could be controlled by him. He could assimilate with Longteng. Most importantly, Longteng would be caught in fuxianyu. He was worried that he could not get in!


    "Eat me!" Muyu whispered to Longteng.


    "What?" Xiao Shuai thinks he has heard wrong. He is still thinking about eating the Dragon vine, but mu Yu wants to let the Dragon vine eat himself?


    "Eat me!" Muyu repeated it again. He made a murmur, which was similar to the song of a dragon. He didn''t know what he had learned the language of the dragon. The other infants couldn''t understand what Muyu was saying.


    Long Teng hesitated for a moment, and suddenly made the last effort to rush to Muyu. His mouth was open enough to swallow Muyu.


    "Boy, get out of the way!" Cried the great man.


    But Muyu was swallowed by the Dragon vine without any resistance. The Dragon vine sobbed and finally fell to the ground.


    As soon as Muyu entered the stomach of Longteng, it was directly integrated with Longteng. As soon as the Dragon vine''s body shook, it found that its body would be controlled by Muyu at any time.


    Muyu really wants to save the Dragon vine, but he has no ability to save it directly, so he chooses to create the illusion of being engulfed by the Dragon vine and wait for an opportunity to help Longteng escape.


    "Your method is too risky. What if this guy is directly taken to refine medicine? Are we not dead! " The little Marshal said discontentedly.


    "It should be taken for auction. We can take this opportunity to get into fuxianyu." Muyu said. Longteng has fallen into a deep sleep. It is seriously injured. Now it is the fragile period of just turning into a dragon. It has no chance to escape alone.


    The master of the out of body period falls beside Long Teng. This is an old man in his fifties. He is ruddy and has white hair and childlike complexion. Next to him is a cool and beautiful woman. She looks like she is in her twenties. She is in pink clothes. She is mature and moving, and her figure is concave and convex. She has the cultivation of Yuan Ying period.


    "Ji Changlao, Miss Beiya, this dragon vine swallowed a kid of golden elixir before it fell down." A young guard came up and said respectfully.


    "Since the Dragon vine has turned into a dragon, its value needs to be reassessed. You have done a good job this time. I will report it to the owner."


    Ji Changlao nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t even bother to mention the fact that a golden elixir was eaten. In their eyes, this dragon vine is worth a lot. If a little golden elixir dies, it can''t be compared with this dragon vine."Ji Changlao, the Dragon vine itself is a rare thing, and the Dragon vine that turns into a dragon is rare for thousands of years! Since it has become a dragon, it has entered the ranks of spirit animals. Do we still sell it as medicine? " Miss Beyer''s voice was pleasant and magnetic, and she twisted her body while she was talking. She turned red at the big men.


    "Wow, compared with this sister''s double peaks, Joanna''s can only be regarded as plain!" Xiao Shuai also kept muttering that the front of her drum was much bigger than Joanna. Muyu looked at his hand, but he had touched the plain at the beginning.


    "The owner has his own decision. Let''s take it back first. Tomorrow is the auction. It depends on the situation then. " With a wave of his sleeve, elder Ji firmly bound the Dragon vine with a huge force. Then he took the Dragon vine into the air and flew to Fuxian Island, followed by Miss Baya and others.


    Muyu can now control Long Teng''s body. He plans to let Long Teng pretend to be dead after entering Fuxian Island, so that they can relax their vigilance and find a chance to slip out.


    Muyu can see everything outside when he is in Longteng''s body. He looks down on the fuxianyu below from high altitude.


    It is a huge Island, the island of trees, rockeries, birds and animals from time to time in and out. In the middle of the island is a huge palace, magnificent and magnificent, which should be the site of the auction. All kinds of pavilions and pavilions stand around the palace, such as stars, hidden in the rockery forest, occasionally exposed a corner of the eaves, with a unique charm.


    What surprised Mu Yu most was that he saw that the rockery was surrounded by flowing water. On Fuxian Island, there was also a big lake. The trees in the rockery were all built on small islands in the lake. All the buildings were built on the water, which was connected by the delicate and winding stone fence Bridge. The water flowed to the lake Poxian below on one side of the island, forming a small waterfall.


    "What a big pen!" Muyu can''t help sighing.


    The structure of the lake in the lake does not know how much money and manpower it will cost. The water is pumped from Poxian lake to Fuxian island with spiritual power, and then flows back to Poxian lake. The artificial island itself is supported by huge spiritual power and floats in the air. Only a wealthy and generous man-made million can do it.


    Muyu was brought to an elegant attic by elder Ji. There was a huge courtyard in front of the attic. A willow tree with green branches was in the middle of the courtyard. There are three people standing under the willow tree. The first one is a middle-aged man in a golden robe. He has a big belly and a smiling face. He is slightly fat, but he looks very kind. This man is the one who is rich.


    "I''ve met the owner." Elder Ji nodded slightly and placed the Dragon vine carefully in front of Huai million.


    "This is the Dragon vine that has turned into a dragon?"


    With millions of surprise, he has lived for so long. He has never seen any rare animals. Long Teng has seen more than a hundred times, but it is the first time that he has seen the Dragon vine of Hualong.


    "Dad, are you so surprised?" Miss Beyer was the daughter of a million. She frowned and reacted strangely to her. A father who had seen the world could not have behaved so badly.


    "Beiya, you don''t understand. Do you know what is the most mysterious spirit animal in the world? It''s the dragon. Dragon is not a pure species, but the final form of evolution of all spirit animals. In the world, there are only a few spirit animals that can evolve into dragons. The conditions for the Dragon vine to turn into a dragon are very harsh. Even if it has lived for ten thousand years, it does not mean that the dragon will turn into a dragon. " Huaiwan said with a smile.


    "Bah! The final form of my evolution is not a dragon. The dragon is a bird''s egg. This fat man really can''t speak Xiao Shuai scratched his paw discontentedly.


    "What is the final form of your evolution?" Mu Yu asked curiously.


    "Me! The final form of my evolution is very handsome... "


    "Little mouse." The voice of the Dragon vine suddenly rang out.


    "Bah! You are the mouse, your whole family is a mouse The little handsome man grabs in the body of Long Teng.


    "Are you awake?" Mu Yu asked, the Dragon vine body has exuberant vitality, should recover quickly.


    "Help me." Long Teng said again.


    "Is that all you can say?" He asked.


    "Little mouse." Dragon Teng''s voice mixed with a trace of disgust, it seems and small Shuai, look at each other are not pleasing to the eye.


    "I must eat you!" Xiao Shuai opened his mouth and bit it. The pain made the Dragon vine twitch.


    "All right, all right. Don''t make any noise. We have to gather our strength and find a chance to escape! " Muyu broke off Xiao Shuai''s mouth.


    People outside only heard the sound of Longteng''s Dragon chanting. They didn''t know that Longteng was arguing with a wonderful flower in his stomach. Everyone was amazed. They had heard the Dragon chant for the first time, but they couldn''t understand what Longteng was saying.


    "Take good care of it and release the news. The Dragon vine will be auctioned in five days." Go on with a million orders. Set the time in five days, is to attract more people''s attention, presumably this dragon vine will make many practitioners crazy.


    "Dad, are we really going to sell such a rare spirit animal?" Waibeiya was puzzled."Beiya! You don''t understand that the dragon is spiritual. It is very unlikely that it will be tamed by people. Even the dihuangmen people will not tame it. They are arrogant, disdainful of human companionship, and are said to hold grudges. It''s useless for us to keep it. It''s lucky to see this kind of thing. Moreover, we are merchants. It is in line with our style to auction it. I believe that the auction of a dragon will set off a huge storm in the Xiuzhen world. What we want is this reputation. Reputation is more valuable to businessmen than a dragon. "


    The most important thing for a businessman is his reputation. He is rich, but people who are as rich as him are not without them. The businesses of practitioners are also competing with each other. If the Xiuzhen world knew that he had a legendary dragon in his hands to be auctioned out, his reputation would be better than that of other businesses. This is what he wanted.


    "We need to make good arrangements to maximize the benefits." Huaiwan moves the finger on his hand and looks at Long Teng with deep eyes. He has already started to calculate in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Muyu has been locked in the stomach of the Dragon vine for several days. He is thinking about how to save the Dragon vine inside the Dragon vine. This is a very difficult problem. Because to save Long Teng means that he needs to escape from the hands of a group of young infants and several out of body stages, which is a big challenge for his golden age.


    Oh, no, it''s a big challenge.


    "The withered wood is so green that we have a lot of precious things from him last time. Take it out and see if it can be used." It''s hard to make a good suggestion.


    Muyu takes out the poison classic and the night pearl. It has no effect on Muyu to see things in Longteng''s body. "Poison classic" is a very thick book with some simple illustrations. The catalogue alone has dozens of pages. Muyu thinks that withered trees are also powerful and can write so many characters.


    "When people talk about poison, they turn pale and stay away. This is the cognition of the short-sighted generation. In fact, there is no essential difference between poison and medicine. If the same herb is used well, it can save people, but if it is not used properly, it will die. If we can study all the poisons in the world, then we can cure all the diseases in the world


    It sounds reasonable. Isn''t it a doctor who can help the dying and heal the wounded?


    "The way of cultivating immortals that I have been pursuing all my life is to enter the Tao with poison. If you can get this book of poison classic, you must take poison as your cultivation method, so as to get my true biography."


    It turns out that the dead wood threw the poison Sutra about in the hope that someone would get it! However, this is not mu Yu''s original intention. It''s right to escape with poison now.


    Mu Yu directly jumps over the seven or eight pages of dead wood''s poison road experience. If the world knew that Mu Yu had ruined the "poison classic" and was still from the dead tree''s hands, he would surely hang Mu Yu up and beat him. Don''t give it to me!


    Muyu has no idea what this book of poison means to withered trees and to many practitioners. The withered tree evergreen is a man of profound strength and supernatural immortality. His "poison classic" not only teaches people how to use poison, but also records in detail how all rare and strange poisons in the world work on human body functions.


    Poison, can destroy human body organs, understanding poison means knowing the toxicology, detoxification is easier.


    But for mu Yu, he is not afraid of poison! Poisoning, hiding in the trees for one time will solve the problem.


    "Poison classic" is a precious treasure for doctors, but it is a pity that Muyu, who is not good at it, got it. He doesn''t look at the summary of the dead wood at all. He just wants to know how to use poison to get rid of the difficulties. After all, he has brought all the dead wood''s belongings. The dead wood is so powerful that his poison should be a piece of cake to deal with these people?


    Muyu takes out a small bottle with the words "huafengsan" written on the label. Listening to the name, there is still a trace of literary and artistic freshness. I don''t know what it is for.


    "Disperse the wind, disperse the wind..."


    Muyu looks for Huafeng powder according to the contents of the "poison classic". It is not a simple job. The contents of the "poison classic" have more than 30 pages, each page is densely written with many kinds of poison names. The poison classic divides the poison into nine levels, the first level is the weakest, and the Ninth level is the strongest.


    "Found it." Muyu finally found Huafeng powder in the dense catalogue, "Huafeng powder, secondary toxicity, green powder, composition: Sirius..."


    Muyu skips over ingredients and toxicology. He just wants to know the efficacy. "Huafeng powder, as its name implies, moves in the wind, turns colorless and tasteless, and floats in the air. Once a practitioner inhales it, his whole body''s spiritual power dissipates, and he can''t condense his spiritual power. If he inhales this poison, he will die if he inhales it below his infancy."


    What''s wrong with Mu Yu? This Huafeng powder is only a second level poison. It can kill practitioners below the age of Yuanying. Is this poison too terrible? People like deadwood don''t seem to be a kind person.


    "It''s better to use this carefully. If I do it myself, it will be over." Muyu carefully put it back into the heaven and earth bag, not at all casual at the beginning.


    "Poison Name: streamer, crystal like, will emit dazzling light when exposed to light, which can make people temporarily blind. If they are close, they will burn their eyes..."


    The contents of this bottle are also useless. There must be a special way to use dead wood, but Muyu did not find the right way to use it. If you throw something at will, you will probably be blind. Let it stay aside.


    Muyu took out a bottle of poison named "burning explosion", which was not powder like, but looked like elixir. Find the explanation about burning and exploding in the poison classic. This thing will explode when stimulated by spiritual power!


    "If you let a person swallow it, he can''t use spiritual power all his life, or he will explode to death! That is to say, this medicine is to force a practitioner to become an ordinary person. what the fuck! So cruel? " If you swallow it carelessly, it will make the practitioners unable to use spiritual power all their life. This is a process that life is not like death!


    The more Mu Yu read the poison classic, the more frightened he was. Who was this dead wood? How could he make the poison so terrible that he didn''t dare to use it. Last time I was able to walk out of the dead wood valley so easily was really a result of luck, because he couldn''t afford all these poisons. If these poisons were used by the dead wood to protect the sky demon tree, a few wooden feathers would not be enough for others to take away.Fortunately, the purpose of the dead wood is only to find the descendants, not the dead.


    However, Muyu brought a lot of poisons from the dead wood this time. He chose some poisons that didn''t look very fierce but had a better chance to get rid of them. He was going to find a chance to give these people who participated in the auction an unforgettable experience of anti-virus.


    The appearance of the Dragon vine caused a great sensation in the Xiuzhen world. Few people have seen the real dragon. Most people have received orders from their own schools to take pictures of the Dragon vine. Dragon vine is a very powerful herbal medicine, which is essential for refining pills. There are not many dragongtengs that can''t move, but the ones that turn into dragons are different.


    "Dragon vine? It''s interesting. "


    On a pavilion in fuxianyu, Luo Shang looked at the auction post sent in his hand and nodded thoughtfully.


    Because of the appearance of the Dragon vine, huaiwan postponed all the auction items because they knew that if other treasures were auctioned before the Longteng auction, people would not necessarily be willing to bid for it. They would leave the spirit stone to the Dragon vine.


    Ximen unfortunately sat opposite luoshang, and he also received such a post. "Is luoshang interested in this


    Luo Shang didn''t answer, just looked at the auction hall in the distance.


    "It is said that the Dragon vine ate a golden elixir yesterday, and that person is also unlucky." Ximen, unfortunately. This guy has always been fearless and fearless in the cultivation world. He is not polite to anyone. However, he didn''t support Luo Shang.


    "It is estimated that the people of the Danding sect and dihuangmen will not let go of the Dragon vine?" Luoshang road.


    It is needless to say that the Dragon vine is the first-class medicinal material, and the Dragon vine is extremely precious. Dihuangmen like to deal with monsters. They haven''t tamed a dragon yet!


    "However, it''s not so easy to get Longteng. It''s conceivable that the Longteng of Hualong is precious. This auction may fetch a sky high price." Ximen, unfortunately.


    Luo Shang was also thinking about it, but he was not very worried.


    At a distance from luoshang''s pavilion, Meng Xin, dressed in gauze yellow, is looking at the pavilion where Luo Shang is. Although she knew Luo Shang would also go to the island and would not show mercy to her, she came.


    "Elder martial sister, that name Luo Shang, really so powerful?" Joanna also came here. At this time, she had already broken through the period of Yuanying. She did not receive the invitation from fuxianyu. She came with Meng Xin.


    "He''s very strong. I had a loss with him last time." Meng Xin said faintly.


    "Can''t you beat even senior sister?"


    Joanna frowned. Meng Xin''s accomplishments are very strong. Among the young people like fuxianyu, she is well-known. No one will choose to fight against a fairy like Meng Xin. However, Meng Xin obviously has something to do with Luo Shang, which is quite strange.


    Ximen is unfortunately indifferent to every man. He only likes to tease women. However, when Luo Shang came, he showed great enthusiasm, which made many people wonder who luoshang was.


    What is the origin of luoshang?


    "He came from a lot." Meng Xin said faintly.


    "We have to get hold of it." Meng Xin looks to the other direction, where there is a faint sound of dragon chanting.


    "But we are here for other auctions..." Joanna stopped talking.


    "The pill made by Longteng is more powerful than the life prolonging pill. The Dragon vine is very important to the elders in the gate. " Meng Xin''s eyes show a ray of light that will be achieved.


    Not only her, basically everyone knows that dragon vine of Hualong wants to get it. The reason why each sect can stand firm and not be eroded by other sects is that there are some immortal masters in their sects, but even the most powerful people''s life will come to an end. Life prolonging pill is necessary, but there are times when it fails. It is self-evident that the value of dragon vine is self-evident for the pillar of a sect that is about to be settled.


    Xiaohua sat alone in the attic where the Danding sect was located. After a long time, two more young people came in. One was tall and the other was short. He was elegant and talented, and the other was gloomy.


    "Shi Yun? How did you get here? " Xiaohua frowned at the gloomy youth. Shi Yun is not outstanding in the Danding school. He is not qualified to be invited by fuxianyu.


    "I brought him in. Shiyun brought the leader''s instruction." The elegant young man, named biewenxuan, had received an invitation from fuxianyu.


    "What instruction?" Xiaohua seems to dislike Shiyun very much, but he has a different attitude towards biewenxuan.


    Shiyun didn''t like Xiaohua either. He sneered and said, "the Dragon vine appears. The leader asks you to take a picture of the Dragon vine. You can pay as much as you want."


    Xiaohua didn''t speak. It goes without saying that he will try his best to win the dragon.


    The Dihuang gate was sitting on the attic. A refined young man looked at the distant sound of dragon chanting, and his eyes twinkled with light.


    "Xinggao, are we going to step in, too?" Asked a young man. If Mu Yu was here, he would certainly know the young man, because this young man was the first person to appear on the day when Xiao Shuai was struck by thunder. He was Xu Yang from dihuangmen.And Xinggao, who can take this name, will surely associate with cailie. This elegant young man is cailie''s brother, but he is in the Dan Ding sect.


    "It''s said that the Dragon vine that turns into a dragon is not weaker than the existence in the out of body period. If we can tame nature, it''s a good thing. If we can''t tame it, it''s extremely precious. We will certainly take it." There was a glimmer of light in his cheerful eyes.


    The people of the Dan Ding sect and the Dihuang sect are all salivating for the Dragon vine. It is needless to say that the people of the Dan Ding sect will play a great role in their hands. As for the people of dihuangmen, they specially tame all kinds of monsters and are very interested in dragon vine.


    This dragon vine is destined to set off a huge storm at the auction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    The auction of only one piece of auction is extraordinary. In recent days, news has spread all over the world as if it had wings.


    Many people covet this once-in-a-million-year-old auction. Basically, they all know that the Dragon vine of Hualong can be refined into a powerful life prolonging pill, which can prolong the life of the sect''s elders.


    In general, Longteng is also used as the main medicine in life prolonging pills, but it is the limit to find Longteng which can be used for thousands of years. It is said that the longevity pill made by Longteng for ten thousand years can even double people''s life span. That is to say, if you live 200 years, you can live another 200 years.


    Although the legend is a legend, no one has verified it, but many people will choose to believe it, because the real ten thousand year old dragon vine is in front of you. Whether it is a legend or not can be verified by photographing it. These favored children come from various sects and have received secret letters from their respective sects.


    Muyu is in Longteng''s body. Along with the Dragon vine, it is put into a dark box, and then transported to where he does not know, but he thinks it is nothing more than the auction hall. Sure enough, after a while, Miss Beyer''s kind voice sounded above.


    "Welcome to today''s auction. I''m Beiya, today''s auctioneer. I think you are no stranger."


    At this age, Baya has reached her infancy. Even if her deeds are not as outstanding as those of the younger generation present here, she is, after all, the daughter of a rich family with millions, and her fame is not inferior to these people.


    Miss Beyer looked around. She knew almost all the people present. Even if she had not spoken, she had their detailed information on her hand. She knew how to deal with everyone. Today, she is wearing a red cheongsam, which is full of charm. Her concave and convex figure sets off a charming temperament, which makes many young men unable to move their eyes.


    "Longteng is a very rare medicine. It has great vitality for thousands of years. If it is properly refined, it can make a person live for a long time. However, the ten thousand year old rattan is rare in the world. The ten thousand year old dragon vine has already possessed the ability to turn into a real dragon. It is almost impossible for people to encounter this kind of ten thousand year old dragon vine, because they have the ability of action and thinking, and they will not be caught easily.


    But fortunately, we happened to meet a dragon vine, which turned into a real dragon for various reasons on the way to Fuxian island. Businessmen will sell it to us as people. "


    Many people listened quietly, and everyone could not wait to see what the real dragon looked like. Although Beiya is charming, has a magnetic voice, and it is a beautiful thing to appreciate her figure, someone interrupted her to urge her to sell.


    Beiya also no longer delay time, she smile, Qianqian jade hand a wave, the auction center split open, a huge sandalwood box slowly up. The box almost occupied the whole auction floor, and even beya had to go down.


    All sides of the box cracked, revealing the huge dragon vine which was imprisoned by the aura array. They opened their eyes wide, and even if they were well-informed, they could not help but exclaim. However, Long Teng didn''t roar at the crowd in his imagination. He just looked at the people around him coldly. He didn''t even bother to move, so he just lay down there.


    "Is this the legendary dragon vine?"


    "It''s a little different from what I thought it would be!"


    "I thought it would at least hit the spirit array in a rage. How could it be so quiet? Isn''t it a fake? "


    "You haven''t seen a dragon. How do you know what the dragon will do?"


    Everyone talks about it. The dragon has always been domineering in legend. It disdains to be associated with human beings. Once they see human beings, they will roar at them provocatively. However, the legend is a legend after all, and Long Teng didn''t want to pay attention to these people.


    "You can''t doubt that this is a real dragon vine. It''s just that it has been imprisoned by us all the time. At the beginning, it was also rampant. Later, it knew that it couldn''t get out of trouble. It must not want to struggle. It''s just right that we don''t have to try to tame it." Baya once again spoke out to answer everyone''s doubts.


    The auction hall is a round room with an auction table in the center, surrounded by people. There are at least two or three hundred people in this situation. Even if we are not looking at Muyu, Muyu feels a little uncomfortable. With so many eyes staring, can we have a chance to make small moves?


    "Well, we are going to auction now. We must all understand the value of dragon vine. The reserve price is one million spirit stones, and each increase shall not be less than 100000 yuan. "


    As soon as Beiya''s voice fell, there was an uproar and many people frowned. The reserve price is one million. This is not a small amount. If the price is increased by 100000 each time, isn''t it robbery?


    "A million, my God, what is that concept?" There are only tens of thousands of spirit stones in Muyu''s pocket, which are not enough to plug teeth, let alone attend the auction.


    One million yuan is not a big money for these people. All of them come from famous families. Besides, secret letters have been sent from all the sects. You must shoot the Dragon vine in your hand, so you should be ready for bloodletting.


    "Two million."


    Sure enough, there was a bid soon, but there were still many big men who didn''t lack money in their hands. They raised the price to two million yuan at once."Two and a half million."


    "Big earthworm, you are two hundred and fifty!" Xiao Shuai exclaimed, and Muyu was dumbfounded.


    "Three million."


    The outcry comes and goes one after another, no matter how much the price is, some people will continue to shout. If we can let the Grandmaster of a sect live for one or two hundred years, it will be a small matter.


    "Wow! It''s five million. You''re so valuable, big earthworm? How many drumsticks can you buy with five million dollars? " Xiao Shuai is in Longteng''s body. He holds his finger like a financial fan and calculates it. Unconsciously, he drools.


    Eat goods half a sentence does not leave to eat, Mu Yu is also angry and funny: "handsome, how much do you think you can sell?"


    "A little mouse can sell five hundred."


    The sound of Longteng''s painless voice came. It spoke by roaring, so when it roared, the crowd suddenly quieted down, and then immediately became boiling. When they heard the Dragon chant for the first time, everyone was very surprised.


    "Big earthworm, what are you talking about! I want to sell at least 50 million! I''m priceless I don''t like it.


    "Priceless things can be bought without money." Said the dragon.


    "Who says I can buy it without money? Oh, no, I didn''t sell it at all Xiao Shuai is very angry.


    Muyu ignored the bickering between the two wonderful flowers. He looked around to find out who he knew. Unfortunately, it''s impossible. He doesn''t know a few people here. He mainly wants to find out Luo Shang and Ximen misfortune. He only knows these two people.


    There were so many people that he didn''t see them at a glance, but in a corner he saw a woman in yellow, who was as peaceful and calm as a goddess. Meng Xin has a calm temperament, she stands there as if all around seem so harmonious, want not to be noticed is impossible. Next to her is rouanna, a woman who has a bad time with Mu Yu.


    "So soon has Joanna entered her infancy?" Muyu is a little unexpected. She didn''t see her for a few days. Rouanna actually became a Yuanying practitioner. How could she break through so fast!


    "Ten million." Danding faction''s Xinggao directly raised the price from 5 million to 10 million. It''s no surprise that everyone in Xinggao''s sect doesn''t come to this muddy water.


    "Eleven million." Xiaohua road. The people of the Dan Ding sect are also rich and powerful. The Dragon vine is a good medicine. He directly raised the price by a million, and many people stopped following it. Although the Dragon vine of Hualong is good, I''m afraid that only those from the Dan Ding sect and dihuangmen sect will really make the best use of them. It is not a good thing to compete with these two big forces.


    "Fifteen million." Xinggao raised the price again. He knew that his younger brother was Xiaohua''s younger brother. However, he could not represent himself in front of Long Teng. He had to follow up no matter how high he was.


    Xiaohua didn''t want to be embarrassed. He said in a loud voice: "brother Xinggao, I know the Dragon vine of Hualong. You dihuangmen are also interested in it. If not, how about taking pictures of the two sects and studying together?"


    Xinggao said with a smile, "of course it''s excellent."


    Dan Ding sect and dihuangmen have a good personal relationship. After all, sometimes animal blood and demons are used in alchemy, which can be provided by dihuangmen. As for how to deal with Hualong''s Dragon vine after it is taken, it is the problem that the elders should think about.


    "Fifty million."


    Meng Xin suddenly lifted her lips and raised the price from 1.55 to 50 million, which surprised both Xiaohua and Xinggao. It was natural that the two of them competed for the Dragon vine, but why did the Yao people fight for it?


    Fifty million is already a sky high price. Even if many schools are rich, they can''t take out so many spirit stones at once. Everyone glances at the bidder. When they see that it''s the fairy sister, Miss Meng Xin, they will be relieved.


    Yao people are not short of money.


    Everyone looks at Meng Xin differently. Meng Xin is a woman who attracts many men. Her appearance and temperament are unique. The eyes of young heroes are infatuated with her and admire her. In their eyes, the dream from Yaomen is as sacred as lotus coming out of the water.


    Or the relationship between admiration, when Meng Xin shouts out such a price, the venue is quiet for a moment.


    The people of Dan Ding sect and dihuangmen no longer raise the price. Although dragon vine is rare, it is not worth the high price to get it. For the Dan Ding sect, it''s just a herbal medicine. It''s not worth 50 million to buy a single herb. For dihuangmen, it is not easy to domesticate the Dragon vine. It can be used for 50 million yuan, but it is hard to say whether it is worth the money.


    Beiya looks at Meng Xin with some bad eyes. As a woman, Beiya is more mature, but her temperament is far less than that of Mengxin in Yaomen. People say that Yao gate is rich in beautiful women, which is not groundless. Meng Xin has a beautiful appearance.


    Beiya doesn''t like Meng Xin. Beauty is one of the reasons for her work. Her goal today is to shoot the Dragon vine as high as possible beyond her imagination. 50 million yuan is far from her expected price. If other young men stop because Meng Xin wants to, how can she be reconciled?


    But even so, Beiya, as a businessman''s daughter, would not bring her emotions to her work. She still looked around with a smile and asked, "50 million, miss Mengxin of Yaomen has offered 50 million yuan. Is there anyone else who offers more than her? If not, the precious dragon vine will be sold to Miss Meng Xin for 50 million yuan. ""Fifty million." As soon as beya''s voice fell, a cool voice rang out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Fifty million."


    Some people offered $51 million, which was unacceptable to many people. Everyone followed their voices, and they wanted to know who dared to rob the fairy sister.


    "Simon, unfortunately, it''s you!"


    "You shameless, can you get $51 million?"


    Soon everyone''s focus was on Ximen misfortune, because the source of the voice was on Ximen''s unfortunate side. Muyu also followed the reputation. He finally found the man he wanted to find. The second elder martial brother, Luo Shang, was sitting beside Ximen. The price just now was actually what Luo Shang said. Unfortunately, many people didn''t know Luo Shang and thought it was Ximen''s unfortunate bid.


    Ximen shrugged his shoulders, took out his fan and waved it smartly: "it''s none of your business if I can''t take it out. But if Meng Xin can promise to marry me, I can consider taking a picture of the Dragon vine with fifty million yuan and giving it to you. How about that? "


    Although Ximen was misunderstood, he didn''t care to explain anything. He just looked at Meng Xin with a bright face and looked at Meng Xin unceremoniously.


    "Simon, it''s shameless of you! If you want miss Meng Xin to marry you, are you out of your mind or what? "


    Many people know how Ximen unfortunately molested Meng Xin that day. On that day, Ximen walked up to Meng Xin and said that he wanted to marry Meng Xin. His tone is so sincere, as if this is a simple thing, he did not feel abrupt or embarrassed, anyway, he is very thick skinned, never take other people''s words to heart.


    To tell you the truth, Ximen is also a very handsome man. If he is with Meng Xin, he can be regarded as a gifted woman. Unfortunately, his reputation is so bad that no one looks at him, and it is impossible for him to stain the goddess in his heart.


    Muyu knew that Ximen was an unreliable person. He also called his brother-in-law affectionately that day. He wanted to get in touch with him and be calm. Now he changed his target in the blink of an eye. This shameless flower radish.


    "Fifty five million." Meng Xin didn''t care about Ximen''s unfortunate words, just continued to quote.


    "56 million." Luo Shang said again.


    This time, we can see clearly that the bidder is not Ximen unfortunately this dissolute man, but an unknown person sitting next to him.


    "Who is he? How dare you rob a fairy? "


    "Those who can come here are not simple goods. He beat back Liufeng with two fingers two days ago."


    "Interesting. I''d like to meet this man for a while."


    All the young people present here are famous young people, and none of them is satisfied with others. Luo Shang''s ability to defeat Liufeng does not mean that he can defeat them. After all, many of them have not met each other. If they have not, their pride will not be restrained. They all want to take a leap and defeat one or two people to prove themselves.


    Meng Xin looks at Luo Shang. Although she is afraid of Luo Shang, she knows that there is no risk for Luo Shang to compete with him. Once things are available, she can leave here directly, and there is no need to worry about playing tricks with Luo Shang. The one with the highest price in the auction is not determined by his fist.


    "60 million." Meng Xin is sure to win the Dragon vine power.


    "Six million." Luo Shang will not let go.


    "Is this boy on purpose? He has to be a million dollars higher than Miss Meng Xin every time, so he can''t be a man and ask a high price directly? " Some people began to feel that luoshang was deliberately aimed at Meng Xin, and immediately they fought for Meng Xin.


    Many people look at Luo Shang with hostile eyes. After all, one is a saint of Yaomen and the other is a nobody. Everyone will tend to Meng Xin. Other people are watching the fun. They are not as simple as others for the sake of fairy sister. A nobody can be invited by fuxianyu. Luo Shang must have a reason to come here.


    The price has soared directly to 91 million yuan, which has exceeded beya''s expectation. She is happy to see the two people raise their prices. No matter who gets the last dragon vine, it is her auction house that benefits the most. That''s nine million! She never sold a piece of auction stage at this price, let alone her, even her father''s firm did not bid such a ridiculous price.


    "Nine million! Miss Meng Xin may be able to take it, but this man named Luo Shang really has so many spirit stones? " Someone''s starting to mutter.


    90 million, which is a huge expense for many sects. Even some sects can''t afford so much. Where does luoshang come from? If he can''t take it out and play with all the people present, his end will be very miserable. At least, he won''t be let go of him.


    "Is luoshang so rich?" Mu Yu''s eyes widened. Why not only is his master a low-key millionaire, but also his second senior brother''s wealth? That oneself every day hungry a full meal, is pestered by the food commander is many sufferings! If he had known that he had thrown Xiao Shuai to luoshang, he would have made him a pig.


    Meng Xin''s face finally became a little dignified. Ninety million yuan was her bottom line. She couldn''t take out so much at once. She had to go back to the sect. However, the Dragon vine of Hualong will not hesitate to help her. But if you increase the price, maybe the headmaster will have an opinion. Although the Yao clan is rich, it will be too much for the sect to take out so many spirit stones at once."Ninety million! If you go down, it will be ten million! " Shuai blinked his eyes, it is quietly counting its small claws, how much money can buy delicious.


    "Little mouse, no culture." Long Teng sneered.


    "Big earthworm, what do you say?"


    Mu Yu also laughs. Xiao Shuai is too simple to know what the next unit is. However, for mu Yu, 90 million is only a vague concept, because he has never seen so much money.


    "This Taoist brother, can you give this dragon vine to Meng Xin, who can exchange other treasures of Yao clan with you?"


    Meng Xin did not continue to raise her price. She politely raised her identity. She indicated that she could exchange other things from Yaomen. She wanted luoshang to know that her status in Yaomen was not low, and luoshang would not tear his face.


    "I really want something from Yaomen. If you can bring it out, I can not argue with you." Luo Shang looks at Meng Xin faintly, tone some mockery.


    Meng Xin smiles, as long as the request is not too much, Meng Xin can be considered. She asked, "what does brother luoshang want?"


    Luo Shang looked at Meng Xin, his eyes suddenly became sharp: "very simple, your life."


    What?


    Luo Shang''s voice fell, and suddenly there was an uproar around him. Many people thought that he had heard wrong. Is this boy out of his mind? He wanted to take the life of the fairy sister? Where did he come from? He had never heard of Yao men?


    Mu Yu is also a Leng. When did Luo Shang get angry with the immortal sister?


    "Who the hell is this boy? Is there something wrong with it? "


    "Mengxin fairy is so holy that he also wants to kill him?"


    "If he said this, he would not be afraid of Yao men''s trouble?"


    "This boy will not live long."


    Many people shake their heads in secret. We all know what it means to be a man of eight gates in the triple continent. This boy is so bold with his accomplishments in Yuan Ying period that he is doomed to be repaired. After all, he is not Ximen. Unfortunately, this kind of cheeky cult is not weaker than the eight sects. Is this man named luoshang from a mysterious cult just like Ximen? But even Ximen, unfortunately, will not openly say that they want to kill the eight sects. Otherwise, no matter how strong the cult is, it will not be stronger than the alliance of the eight sects.


    Meng Xin sighed in his heart that he did not forget it after all. Other people don''t know where luoshang comes from, but she guesses a little bit in her heart. With Luo Shang''s simple method of killing, Meng Xin knows that he will not be merciful because he is beautiful.


    "I don''t know where Meng Xin offended you. Do you want to take Meng Xin''s life? If you don''t give Meng Xin a reason, Meng Xin won''t give up. Otherwise, it will not lose the prestige of Yao clan! " Meng Xin can only say that if there are so many people present, if she doesn''t speak out, she looks timid. However, her image represents Yaomen. She can''t shrink because of threats from others.


    "What have you done? People like you who look holy can do dirty and shameless things. I think many people don''t know how you stab people in secret? " Luo Shang''s voice was very light, but it clearly reached everyone''s ears. Everyone turned their eyes to Meng Xin to see how she explained.


    Fairy sister stabbed people in secret? How could that be possible! What nonsense is this kid talking about!


    "If you want to add a crime, why not have a word! Meng Xin''s words and deeds all represent eight principles of conduct. I don''t need to be afraid of anything. " Meng Xin said.


    "You will die."


    Luo Shang is too lazy to argue with others. Muyu thinks that things are becoming more and more interesting. Luo Shang has an indistinct grudge with the beautiful fairy sister. He also doesn''t know where the fairy sister of Yao clan offended Luo Shang, and has reached the point of opposing each other. This is so interesting that Mu Yu decides to dig out the gossip.


    "I said," brother luoshang, you are not so good! Miss Meng Xin and I have ordered a baby to kiss her. She is my wife. What should I do if you kill her? " Ximen unfortunately said to Luo Shang, his words attracted a burst of white eyes around people, this thief shameless guy also dare to pull.


    "Then I''ll meet you for a moment." Meng Xin''s gauze clothes are windless and automatic, and a holy breath surrounds her. Her expression is still so calm, with a faint smile, just like a fairy in the world, which makes many people stare at her.


    Luo Shang doesn''t have any action. He just looks at Meng Xin. His eyes have a kind of oppressive feeling. As long as Meng Xin dares to do it, the breath of death will greet her.


    There''s something wrong with this scene. It''s an auction house. If these two people fight, today''s deal will be ruined. Beiya knows Luo Shang''s identity. Naturally, they won''t hire a nobody in fuxianyu. Luoshang and Mengxin are people they don''t want to provoke. If they have any mistakes on fuxianyu, it will be a huge stain on the reputation of fuxianyu.


    "Both of you, please respect yourself in the auction hall. Today we only talk about business, not gratitude and hatred." Beiya came out to play the game. The four ex vivo experts around the auction table also gave out a sense of deterrence. They locked the two men tightly and prepared to stop them as soon as they had any action.Meng Xin takes back her breath, she says faintly: "95 million."


    "95 million!" Many people were moved by this number, and they all looked at Luo Shang. But to everyone''s surprise, Luo Shang didn''t continue to offer. He just laughed, then turned around and left.


    Muyu is very happy to watch the fun. However, when Luo Shang leaves, he is in a hurry. His purpose this time is to find Luo Shang. Naturally, he hopes Luo Shang can take a picture of Long Teng, so that he will not have to worry about how to get out of trouble. As soon as Luo Shang leaves, the plot does not develop as he expected, and he has a headache.


    "Come back! Buy the Dragon vine quickly! You bastard. " Muyu almost jumped out and pointed to luoshang''s nose and scolded him.


    Many people are puzzled by Luo Shang''s sudden departure, and then everyone is relieved. Maybe Luo Shang is not interested in Long Teng at all. His purpose is to make Meng Xin suffer more losses. Meng Xin also thought of this. She did not change her face, but she still secretly resented that the Longteng that could have been bought by 50 million yuan was lifted to 90 million yuan, which made her angry.


    "Ninety five million. Is there anyone else who''s offered a higher price? If not, then I declare that the Dragon vine will be "


    " owned by me! " A thunder like sound sounded, a dry hand suddenly grabbed out of the void, toward the imprisoned dragon vine.


    "Who is it?" Four out of body experts at the auction stand exclaimed, but before they could react, the four had already vomited blood and flew out.


    The appearance of Hualongteng actually attracted the old monster in the distracted period!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "Dragon vine, Jie Jie, I''ve been looking for it for so long, and I''ve finally met him! It''s mine


    The appearance of the old monster in the distracted period made all the people present pale. The huge hand that appeared out of thin air gave out huge pressure. Several young people in their infancy were directly oppressed to bleed from their seven orifices. If they were not all more or less complicated, they would have to play it all at once.


    "Let''s go!"


    I don''t know who called, and everyone flew out. It''s no fun for the old freaks in the distracted period. The ones in the out of body period have already made the people of yuanyingqi unable to eat. In front of the distracted period, yuanyingqi is a joke at all. All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos, and Beiya''s face was very ugly. She should have thought that the Dragon vine of Hualong would attract some people''s covetous eyes. However, she did not expect to attract the mysterious distracted old monster. Even if her father appeared, she could not control the scene.


    Just as the huge withered hand was about to grasp the Dragon vine, another ugly crutch flew out of the void on the other side, repelling the withered hand, and destroying the whole auction hall with its majestic spiritual power.


    "You can''t take the Dragon vine for nothing, old Wu." Another distracted period, the old monster also took action.


    "Zhuang Hong, hum! Do you dare to rob the Dragon vine with me


    Wu''s angry voice sounded in the void. His figure did not show up, and no one knew what he looked like. But as soon as the names of Wu laoguai and Zhuang Hong came out, everyone turned pale. These two were once famous predecessors in the practice world, and they were also the scattered monks of a overlord. After so many years of silence, they thought they had been lying in the coffin. Unexpectedly, the appearance of the Dragon vine lifted their coffin.


    "You two are in a hurry." Another old woman''s voice sounded. It was very strange. You can imagine the words from an old lady who lost all her teeth.


    "Is it possible? What about the Dragon vine! I thought you all went to Yan Wang Ye to report! " A gloomy voice echoed in the sky.


    Muyu can''t help but smack his tongue. How many old monsters are coveting the Dragon vine? These are the shots. I don''t know how many of them have left! He is really down eight generations of bad luck, how so pit dad''s things are met by themselves.


    Originally, Yuanying period was hard enough to deal with, let alone the orifices stage. Now, there are several distracted monsters. Do you want to let your little golden elixir escape happily?


    "How can we divide a dragon vine among so many of us?"


    "Well, let''s have a comparison. I''ve long been unhappy with you."


    "If you die, you lose one. I like this decision."


    Muyu doesn''t know which old monster said what words. Anyway, they all hide their heads and tails, only their voice comes out. There was no room for him to intervene. He just felt that the void around him could not shake. It seemed that these old monsters were fighting with each other. A sense of danger swept around. It was estimated that even the residue would not be left after being swept. He had to find a way to leave here.


    "The spirit array is destroyed." Cried the little marshal.


    It can control the flow of aura, but it has not yet been able to control the aura of this array, but as soon as the array is destroyed by the terror of these old monsters, it immediately senses it.


    "Go! Run to where the trees are Mu Yu shouts. As long as you enter the trees, it will be much easier.


    Long Teng roared, got up and flew directly to the outside.


    "Come back! We didn''t win or lose, you brute The old woman found out the intention of Long Teng. She flew out of the void a tattered dress, which grew when she saw the wind. She photographed the ten meter long dragon vine to the ground and trapped him.


    Long Teng struggled and found that he couldn''t get rid of this broken and smelly skirt. This dress is a treasure of the upper level, which is not what Long Teng can get rid of.


    "How long hasn''t the old witch washed her clothes? Have you lost all the virtues of hygiene? " Mu Yu smelled a sour smell, which came from his clothes and skirts, and made him retch. The pungent smell almost made him cry.


    "Well, how can we escape? They were all killed by the big earthworm Small handsome also covers its small nose, this dress has a strange smell of suffocation. Xiao Shuai has been eating full, feeling that it is only a matter of time to spit out the dinner overnight.


    Muyu got out of the Dragon vine''s body and tried to lift a corner of the clothes, but the clothes were too heavy for him to lift. Muyu stepped on the ground again. This is a solid diamond rock. Muyu has no way to take it.


    Muyu can''t chop with a sword. He wants to try the meaning of the broken sword, but he doesn''t dare to use it. This kind of move can hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred at the same time. Let alone whether you can break the rag, even if you go out, your hand will be useless, and the chance will be even more slim.


    When Muyu was helpless, a corner of her dress was suddenly lifted, and an old man''s voice came in.


    "Come out."


    Mu Yu is so happy that he goes out in a hurry, and the Dragon vine also follows him out.


    "Don''t talk. Be careful."


    Muyu came out of the place just facing an exit. He took a look at the stuttering old man. The old man had green hair and hair, and looked a little infiltrated. He was still stuttering."Master, do you want dragon vine to save us?" Muyu asked warily.


    The green haired old man shook his head: "no, no, I, I, I am looking at you and you"


    "look at us handsome?" Muyu said.


    "No, no, it''s"


    "is it because I''m handsome?" Xiao Shuai jumps on Muyu''s shoulder.


    The green haired old man widened his eyes and looked at the two narcissistic flowers angrily. He seemed very unhappy because he was interrupted.


    "Out of the exit, over there." The old man decided not to explain the reason and pointed to a direction directly.


    "Thank you very much." Mu Yu ran to the exit.


    Muyu ran a few steps, and then stopped, turned his head and asked, "do you really have no intention?" But as soon as he turned around, he suddenly found that the old man with green hair was missing.


    "What the hell is going on?" Muyu looked around and didn''t see the old man.


    "Oh, come on! What a lot of nonsense Xiao Shuai urged.


    Mu Yu scratched his head suspiciously, and then jumped to Long Teng''s neck. Long Teng led him directly out of the passage and came to fuxianyu.


    The sky above fuxianyu is full of young talents who are watching the auction hall full of breath. As soon as Muyu comes out riding a dragon vine, he finds something wrong. He is directly exposed to the public''s eyes!


    All of us were terrified because of the appearance of the distracted old monster. When we saw Muyu flying out on a dragon vine, we were stunned for several seconds. We didn''t understand why the imprisoned Longteng escaped from the distracted old monster. In particular, Long Teng''s neck is also riding a young man. Where did he come from? Is it some kind of distracted old freak in his rejuvenation?


    "He was the one who was eaten by the Dragon vine. He didn''t die?" At the beginning, several Beiya''s men who saw Muyu swallowed by Longteng, one of them recognized Muyu.


    Dragon vine was actually riding on his neck by a young man of golden elixir period. Who is this young man? If you are eaten by the Dragon vine, you can still live. It seems that you have tamed the Dragon vine. Only one of the eight dihuangmen can do this.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the rise and fall of dihuangmen, a gifted young man who had taken over the earth bear of Yuanying''s Ninth Heaven just after entering the period of Yuanying. Xinggao knows what everyone is thinking, but he shakes his head and denies: "I don''t know this person."


    "Catch the Dragon vine!"


    Beiya is also watching outside. She feels the spiritual power fluctuation of Muyu''s humble golden elixir. She is the first to react. She takes the lead to rush to Muyu.


    "Oh! Stuttering, the old man only said this was the exit, but he didn''t say there were many people here Muyu has a big head. In the face of such a diverse baby, ten of him are not enough to escape.


    Ximen unfortunately and Luo Shang are also in the crowd, they also recognize Mu Yu, they are very surprised.


    "Brother luoshang, this boy came to see you when he was in Lanxi City. I didn''t expect to let him sneak in. Do you know this man?" Simon asked unfortunately.


    Luo Shang frowned. He didn''t understand why Muyu didn''t go to him when he left the Moyun mountains. Instead, he would appear here. On the strength of his golden elixir, so rashly ran into a large number of young talents in the infant period, which was simply looking for death.


    "He''s my younger brother. Let''s protect him first." Luo Shang''s figure flashed and stopped in front of Beiya.


    "Do you really know him? I thought he was joking


    Ximen unfortunately rolled a white eye. Although he and Luo Shang had excellent skills and could abuse the people present, if so many people united to deal with them, they could not bear it! However, Ximen unfortunately did not hesitate to choose a move. His temperament was casual. The boy''s ability to tame long Teng showed that he was extraordinary. In addition, Luo Shang said that he was his junior brother, so he was more necessary.


    "Luoshang, what do you mean?" Beiya asked, "do you want to rob Longteng?"


    "You can''t move this man." Luo Shang said.


    "Longteng belongs to our million companies." After Beiya, there are several young people.


    "The Dragon vine of Hualong is intelligent. If it is willing to let a man ride on his neck, it means that he identifies with this person." Luo Shang''s tone is very tough.


    "Long Teng seems to have been tamed by my brother-in-law." Simon, unfortunately, also appeared in front of Beiya and graciously saluted her.


    "Simon, unfortunately, you stink and shameless. How many people have you called your brother-in-law?" Muyu, riding a dragon vine, quickly arrives at their side. Luo Shang is willing to take the lead for him. He is not surprised. Although the cold and hot second elder martial brother and he did not have any intersection, but after all, they all came from the same sect, especially Feng HaoChen told them to go out to help each other.


    Simon unfortunately shook his hair and said lazily, "how many people want to be my brother-in-law? I didn''t agree to it. You are a child of affectation. You''re a good boy. You''re cheap and you''re good."


    "Good girl!" Muyu has three black lines on his forehead. He wants to throw his sole on the face of the bastard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Many people present chose to wait and see. This is still the site of fuxianyu. They will not blatantly want to have any superfluous ideas about Longteng. They will not choose to help the island, which is the business of millions of businesses.


    If Long Teng leaves the territory of fuxianyu, then they will have a reason to fight.


    Where would Beiya agree? She was already a little upset today. When she came to the distraction period, the old monster would grab something. Even a kid from the golden elixir would join in the fun. How can she resist it?


    "This dragon vine was captured from the deep mountain by our millions of commercial enterprises. It belongs to us. Are you going to stop treating your wife as your family because she was abducted


    Muyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, who did not expect Beiya to raise such vulgar words, this woman is really fierce! However, this metaphor clearly shows her position. Long Teng belongs to them and should not give up because someone abducted him.


    "I will." Simon, unfortunately, said subconsciously.


    Muyu heard Ximen unfortunately so irresponsible words, almost fell a big somersault, this guy is a pig?


    Simon unfortunately always says what he has. His mouth is faster than his brain. After he reacts, he says to the nuns who are watching with a smile: "but I won''t be able to be beautiful like you."


    "Pooh!" Several beauties spat Simon unfortunately, and then don''t face the past.


    The figure of two out of body periods appeared behind Beiya. It was the owner of a million business firm, huaiwan and Mr. Ru arrived.


    "I''d like to see how you can get out of the island today."


    Beiya''s attitude is very tough. When her father comes, it will be easy to handle. No matter how fierce Luo Shang is, he is just a young baby, not an out of body opponent.


    Huaiwan walked forward with a smile and politely arched his hand: "this wise nephew is the first wooden feather to walk out of the valley of withered trees! Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been young. How many young people can''t walk out of the valley of withered trees, but you have to walk out of the golden elixir period. It''s daunting to live in the future! "


    Mu Yu is stunned. How does huaiwan know about this? When he walked out of the valley of dead wood, old Tan didn''t know. How did he know? In other words, how does huaiwan know that he is the one who walked out of the valley of dead trees?


    "What? He walked into the valley of dead wood in a golden age


    People around him were shocked when he heard that. They know more or less where the dead wood Valley is. Before they went out for a tour, their school would tell them not to set foot in the valley of dead wood, because it was impossible for them to go out during their infancy. But just a few days ago, a news spread in the neighborhood. A young man named Mu Yu, who was in the golden elixir period, actually obtained TIANYAO fruit and officially became the descendant of withered wood.


    Originally, we all doubted the authenticity of this news. What can a golden elixir person do if he can''t do it? However, today''s sentence comes from huaiwan''s mouth. We all know who huaiwan is. As a businessman, his news is very smart, and his words confirm the truth of the news.


    "This boy can walk out of the valley of dead wood and tame the Dragon vine. Is this really what a golden age can do?" Everyone talked, everyone looked at Mu Yu curiously. Many people still didn''t believe it.


    Muyu himself does not understand how this thing is spread out, no wonder a few days ago, someone has been tracking himself, the original is such a thing! I just don''t know who will do this. Is it really Lao tan? Can you say that old Tan is the dead tree evergreen, he put the news out? But it doesn''t make sense, if old Tan is a dead tree evergreen, why would he let himself get tiandemon fruit so easily, and let himself rob his house painfully and happily?


    "All right, brother-in-law, I didn''t expect you to be so good!" Ximen unfortunately flew over and slapped Muyu on the shoulder. Mu Yu almost kicked him in pain.


    "How do you know that?" Muyu frowned and asked huaiwan. Judging from the reaction of the people around us, some people seem to be aware of it, as if they are the only party who does not know.


    "What? Don''t you know, nephew? Master deadwood has sent your images to the "Shadow Man" organization. Now many people are looking for you and want to take you back to him for a reward Huaiwan said with a smile.


    Get a reward?


    It turns out that the man who pursues Mu Yu these days is the so-called film man organization. He doesn''t know what kind of organization the filmmaker is, and it doesn''t look like a good thing to be provoked. I was regarded as a wanted criminal, but I didn''t know. It''s really funny. I was lucky to be able to avoid so many people''s pursuit.


    "So you''re after me, too?" Mu Yu asked.


    Huaibaiwan laughed: "dear nephew, I''ve been looking for you everywhere, but I just want to invite you to visit our island. However, my subordinates are not good at handling affairs. No one can find you. I didn''t expect that my nephew came in without an invitation. It really surprised me. This is your invitation. You are the first person to invite me to Fuxian island as a golden elixir. "Huaiwan handed Mu Yu a big red invitation card inlaid with gold, and then said, "the wise nephew is so outstanding that he can tame the Dragon vine. Then I will push the boat with the current to make a human relationship, and the Dragon vine will give it to the nephew for free, and the right to sell personal feelings."


    If he was pregnant with a million yuan, he attracted the envious eyes of the people around him. He was very generous. The 90 million Yuan Long Teng was so easily given away by him, and the human relationship was well sold.


    "Dad, why..." Beiya was not happy to see her father make such a decision, but huaiwan stopped Beiya and didn''t let him go on.


    "I''ll give you the Dragon vine. It depends on your own nature, nephew." Huaiwan said with a smile.


    Muyu suddenly understood what the old fox was doing. The appearance of the old monster in the distracted period meant that even if he was pregnant with a million yuan, he could not keep the Dragon vine safely today. Muyu has such a great potential, and his future is boundless. If he sends Longteng out, Muyu owes him a favor. If Muyu becomes prosperous in the future, he can also make friends with Muyu such as Muyu, isn''t he?


    Even if the Dragon vine was robbed by the distracted old monster today, he could only blame Muyu for his inability to protect the Dragon vine. Huai million has been sent out, in name of the favor he has got, Muyu can not say where he is wrong.


    "Thank you, boss Huai."


    Although Muyu knows the mind of a million, he can''t say anything. Let''s not say that the other side is a master in the out of body stage. It is a good thing for mu Yu to leave now that he doesn''t stop him from leaving. Otherwise, with the abilities of Muyu''s golden elixir period and two yuan infant period, where can he hope to escape from huaiwan''s hands?


    But at the same time, the trouble did not end. During several distracted periods in the fight, the old monster did not seem to find that Long Teng had escaped, and no one dared to tell them about it, for fear of being swept away by the powerful aura wave. Huaiwan announced in public that he would give the Dragon vine to Mu Yu, which means that the yuan infantile period has a reason to fight. On the site of fuxianyu, they will not do anything because of their feelings of millions. If they leave fuxianyu, it will be a good time for them to do so.


    Many young people looked at each other, tacitly. Ximen''s misfortune may be a big trouble, and Luo Shang can''t be underestimated. But as long as you entangle these two people, what''s the difficulty in dealing with Mu Yu in the golden elixir period?


    "In that case, we''ll leave." Wooden feather arch hand road.


    "No Huaiwan nodded and took his own people back.


    Although Muyu knows that the people around him are covetous, he can''t stay here, or it will be more difficult for him to leave after the old monsters inside find something wrong.


    Muyu wants to go, and luoshang follows. He knew the current situation. If he didn''t accompany him, he would not be able to live for an hour after leaving fuxianyu. Simon, unfortunately, was only a part of the party, so did he. The three of them have just left, and many of them have followed. In a short time, some people have formed an alliance to deal with these three people.


    "How did you get out? It''s impossible for those distracted old fellows not to find out that you escaped Luo Shang looked at the people following him, but he was not afraid to besiege him. He was afraid that he would not be able to protect the nominal younger martial brother.


    "I don''t know. An old man who stammered helped me secretly." Muyu thinks that it is not easy for the stuttering old man to do this, but it is a pity that he disappeared too quickly.


    "Why didn''t you come to me when you left Luochen mountain?" Luo Shang asked.


    Muyu rolled his eyes. The way he left the Moyun mountain range was strange and strange. He couldn''t even explain it to himself. If Ximen had not said that luoshang was here, he would not have come here idly. Mu Yu said, "there is a bad guy here. We have to talk in private."


    Simon was unhappy: "what does it mean? Brother in law, you want to demolish the bridge before you cross the river. Isn''t that kind? Now that the enemy is at hand, our family should unite as one to fight against the enemy and run for their lives. "


    "Who is your family? Today, I heard that you are going to marry a woman. How dare you have an idea of tranquility If Mu Yu didn''t rely on this guy at this time, he really didn''t want to stay with this thick skinned one, and he would lower his own quality.


    Simon made a helpless expression and patted his forehead: "I can''t blame for this. Who would have thought that my old man and Miss Meng Xin''s master had been engaged to a baby before! I can''t help it, brother-in-law. You have to believe me. I love my sister-in-law. "


    "Marriage to the belly? Is Meng Xin the daughter of her master? Don''t the women of Yaomen never marry for life Muyu is surprised.


    "Meng Xin is the illegitimate daughter of my master and her master. It''s a secret!" Simon said unfortunately.


    "Wait a minute. What are you up to? Didn''t you get sold to the brothel when you were eight years old? "


    "My old man went to Mengxin''s master, which of course has something to do with me."


    "Does your old man mean your dead father or your master?"


    "Of course, it''s my father. Otherwise, how can you marry him?"


    "So you and Meng Xin are not half brothers and sisters?""Oh no, I was wrong. The old man meant my master."


    "What does that doll have to do with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Muyu knew that Ximen was unfortunately talking nonsense again. What he said was really unreliable and full of flaws. He could not justify himself. No wonder he has such a bad reputation. Anyone who is splashed with dirty water like this will have to run away. Fortunately, master Meng Xin didn''t hear these words. Otherwise, she would have to chase Ximen with a knife to the ends of the earth.


    "You two are talking nonsense. Be careful. We have already left the island. " Luo Shang reminds a way, followed by a lot of people, has been keeping a close distance with them.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?" A bell smile, a woman dressed in extraordinary enchanting stopped the way of three people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    The woman has gorgeous long red hair, her face is heavily made up, and her eyes are still shining with strange red light. She was covered with very few clothes, showing a large area of snow-white skin, so that many young people were very enthusiastic, eager to crush her to do some large-scale sports.


    Unfortunately, Ximen was staring at the woman''s long legs with obsession. From time to time, he made a double tut. He also stretched out his hand to compare the length and length of his nose. He almost didn''t have nosebleed.


    Mu Yu kicks Ximen mercilessly, but he wakes up.


    "Will people from the world of mortals come to this muddy water Luo Shang asked coldly.


    People of the world of mortals! That is to say, the same school sister.


    Most of the women in hongchenmen wear more exposed clothes, and their cultivation concept is different from that of Yao men. If we say that the women of Yao gate are immortal sisters who come out of mud but not dyed, then the people of hongchenmen are more like the women in the secular world. The styles of the two sects are so different that no one knows how they formed an alliance.


    They are good at enchanting women, but they are also good at enchanting women. However, Tian Ran is obviously not the same type as the woman in front of her. I really don''t know how the girl of Tian ran keeps so pure in the world of mortals.


    "What''s this brother saying? I want to ride this dragon vine, too!"


    The woman''s name is ziluo, and she is also an invitation to fuxianyu. It is said that she once killed an out of body master with a pair of charming eyes. There must be some element of luck in her, but she also has certain strength.


    Ximen unfortunately came forward, folded his hair with his hand, and said in a graceful manner: "it''s boring to ride on animals. It''s better for us to find a secret place for you, girl. How about I let you ride on me?"


    Ziluo charming smile: "the same are animals, I still prefer to ride on the Dragon vine."


    Simon, unfortunately, touched his nose. "That''s too hurtful. I need your comfort." Simon unfortunately deceived him and reached for ziluo.


    "Let''s go!" Luoshang greets Muyu. Ximen unfortunately has more than enough to hold the woman. Muyu follows Luo Shang closely. If she is alone, it will be over.


    "Girl, have you ever said anything about my life experience?" Muyu hears Ximen''s misfortune to say before leaving, and almost makes Muyu not fall down. This guy has such a big nerve. Can''t we get something new if we still use this kind of speech at this time?


    However, they did not go far. A sword light came, and Luo Shang gave a cold hum. The Burning Sky Sword came out in response to the sound. He flicked it away, and shook his hand with a sword spirit, forcing the attackers from afar to appear.


    "If I let you go, do you want to die?"


    The hand is the Liufeng which has been repelled by luoshang''s two fingers. Luoshang''s Burning Sky Sword cuts across, and a hot breath rolls to Liufeng. Liu Feng''s face changes greatly, and he retreats in a hurry. However, a jade flute is in front of him. Meng Xin looks at Luo Shang calmly.


    "You are strong, but you are not our opponent."


    There are several men around Mengxin, zuanze of qimuzong and duanmusi of luochafu. Each of them is worthy of a name. However, Muyu does not know any of them. They stand together, momentum on the absolute advantage.


    "How about your falling dust sword?" Luo Shang said this to Mu Yu.


    "Not bad." Muyu knows that luoshang, as his elder martial brother, will surely use the falling dust sword technique. He has never seen Luo Shang use the falling dust sword technique, because the high cold elder martial brother used the towering flame instead of the falling dust sword to deal with the runaway wooden feather last time.


    "The falling dust sword is the most exquisite and domineering sword technique. We must keep this in mind." Luo Shang shakes his sword and turns to look at Meng Xin and others. His momentum keeps climbing. The whole person is like a dazzling tomorrow, blooming, which makes people tremble. For a moment, the momentum actually directly suppresses those people.


    Then a simple sword, chop!


    Thousands of sword shadows flashed out in the meantime, but turned into a sword. The red light seemed to devour the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth, so unstoppable. With a sword, the sky is falling apart, and the scorching air waves overturn everyone out.


    Meng Xin and others changed their faces a little, and they pulled out of the distance to stabilize their bodies. One of the young men couldn''t dodge. He was swallowed up by Luo Shang''s sword Qi. His life and death are unknown!


    "Be careful. I''ll catch up with you as soon as possible. Let''s go. " Luo Shang finished, with a sharp intention to kill disappeared in situ, and he disappeared with Meng Xin and others, several people immediately intertwined together. The magic weapon is shining in all directions, and the spiritual power sweeps violently. No one dares to get close to the battlefield.


    "Run for the forest!"


    Muyu took a look at his second elder martial brother who had no intersection. He helped himself completely because he came from the same school. There is no doubt about luoshang''s strength. Now what we need to worry about is Muyu himself.


    Long Teng roared. Now it has the strength of yuanyingqi, and its speed is no worse than others. It is just that there are too many yuanyingqi in fuxianyu, and all of them are the best of the younger generation. It is still in the weak stage, and it is caught up by a group of people before it flies far away. As soon as the Dragon rattan swings its tail, it breathes furiously at the people behind him, and then rushes to the forest in the distance. The men just stopped a little and soon followed.But a dozen people appeared in front of him, blocking his way. It is needless to say that the strength of these ten or so people are all of Yuan Yingqi''s strength. One of them hit the dragon''s tail and rolled for several circles before stopping.


    "I''m not interested in Longteng, but I''d like to get it." What opened his mouth was a man with extremely pale skin color, which made Muyu think of the ghost xuanyue of the ghost gate. Guimen people''s skin is very pale, this person with a faint dead gas, and the breath of wood feather is opposite, it must be Guimen people.


    "I''ve eaten TIANYAO fruit, and now I''ve almost digested it. What a pity Muyu firmly grasped the horn of the Dragon vine and made a voice.


    "TIANYAO fruit is eaten directly? Unless you are a fool, who will believe it. " The pale man''s body was full of ghost gas. He sneered and a red flag appeared in his hand.


    "The fruit is for eating, but is it for kicking?" Muyu thought for a while, he really did not know the use of TIANYAO fruit, but it was also a fact to eat TIANYAO fruit. Anyway, it was almost digested at the moment. This guy could only go to the pit to find it.


    "Talk about Rui old brother, and he said what nonsense directly killed him, the day demon fruit must be in his heaven and earth bag." Another young man took the lead.


    GUI Tan Rui, the genius of the ghost gate, once thought that Yuan Ying''s triple heaven war was a Yuan Ying and Wu chongtian was not defeated. In addition, because of the twins of the Guimen people, many people were not willing to provoke him.


    Mu Yu listens to cailie talking about this man. It''s just his record. Now who knows how strong he is. I don''t know who is more powerful than GUI Tan Rui and ghost xuanyue, but no matter who is, Mu Yu knows that he can''t beat this man.


    "Long Teng, Shuai, close your eyes."


    Muyu did not hesitate to take out a bottle of streamer and directly spread it out. The streamer will emit dazzling light when stimulated by spiritual power. Muyu''s use of the technique is not right, but also can not care so much, he closed his eyes at the same time, the bottle in his hand has exploded, suddenly crystal splashed, dazzling light filled this area.


    "What? I can''t see. "


    "Shit! Treacherous bastard. "


    "Catch him!"


    Muyu''s streamer caught these people by surprise, and directly hit the road, even if they were Yuanying period, they had no time to respond. The strong stabbing light makes them lose the sense of direction. Although there is no harm, their eyes can''t see for a while, so they directly lose the figure of Muyu.


    Dragon rattan take the opportunity to rush to the forest, as long as to the forest, Muyu has a way to escape! Xiao Shuai had already shrunk into Mu Yu''s clothes. Muyu felt that he was out of the scope of streamer''s action, and then he dared to open his eyes. In front of him, there were spots and shadows left by white light, and he was also affected. At this time, he was getting closer and closer to the woods. He was about to escape from the sky. Then a figure still blocked his way.


    "And who are you?"


    Muyu blinked hard to get rid of the shadow in front of him. What stopped him was a young man in dark blue clothes. He held a sharp sword with orange light, and his whole body was full of sword spirit.


    "Wash sword Valley, slow sword." The man named slow sword said faintly. When it comes to xijiangu, his tone is very proud. With the reputation of xijiangu and his unmatched sword technique, he really has proud capital.


    Xijian Valley? The name sounds familiar. Muyu pondered for a moment. He remembered that at the night when he met the broken sword, a man named Yuanjian claimed to be from Xijian valley. As a result, he died by the broken sword''s hand.


    "I remember a man from Xijian valley called Yuanjian." Mu Yu asked.


    Slow sword was stunned and then relieved: "elder martial brother Yuanjian is famous all over the world. Since you know his reputation, why don''t you give me the Dragon vine and the heavenly demon fruit?"


    "You people who wash sword valley are all the same stupid. No wonder he will die unknowingly." Muyu shook his head, took out a bottle and threw it at the slow sword.


    Slow sword sneered, the sword in his hand raised and the bottle split into two.


    The "hissing" bottle was broken, sending out green fog. The fog was replaced by green snakes, biting at the slow sword.


    This is a kind of venom, which is called "grubby snake". This kind of venom comes from a snake venom named "complaining snake". Its toxicity is very strong. The venom of the snake is related to its emotion. If it dies very reluctantly, its spirit of snake will be hidden in the snake venom. Once it meets a person again, it will change its shape and launch an attack recklessly. It is also very difficult for the practitioners in the period of Yuanying to escape.


    Muyu has long kept the Dragon vine away from the scope of snake venom. The slow sword cannot be broken free before the spirit of the snake is completely dissipated. The strength of a resentful snake is equivalent to that of a yuan infant cultivator. In order to maximize the toxicity of snake venom, it is necessary to torture the snake with special methods and let it die under extremely unwilling circumstances.


    "You have two sons." After getting rid of the slow sword, a fierce guy appeared in front of Mu Yu.


    "And who are you?" Muyu grabs a few bottles of poison, ready to throw them out if they don''t agree.


    "Wash sword Valley, quick sword." The man in front of him is a little soft. His sword is shining with cold light. His breath is different from the slow sword just now."Shit! Can you be creative in naming Xijian Valley? " Mu Yu thinks that he must have been the ancestral grave of Xijian Valley in his previous life. Now he has formed a team to revenge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    All the people in sword valley have a sword number. Everyone needs to change the last word of his name to sword after entering the school.


    Mu Yu has heard of this. In his opinion, the person who makes this regulation is a swordsman. I wish others didn''t know their swords!


    "Do you think I''ll do it myself? Or do you hand over the heavenly demon fruit and the Dragon vine and roll yourself? " Fast sword doesn''t pay attention to the slow sword entangled by the resentful snake. He knows that the poison will only trap the slow sword for a while, and the cultivation of slow sword will come out sooner or later.


    Muyu looks around. It''s too hard to escape. All the people around are looking at him, and there are seven or eight people around. It''s very difficult for Muyu to escape.


    Since we can''t escape, we won''t.


    "Well! All you want is the Dragon vine, and the ghost of the sky demon fruit. I''ll compete with you. If I lose, I''ll take them out. If you win, you''ll get out of the way. How about getting out of the way? " Muyu looks at other people. He is surrounded by people. If other people rush to him, Muyu has no temper at all. He had to delay until Ximen unfortunately and Luo Shang came.


    Kuaijian laughed: "just you? How dare a little golden age challenge me


    "What? Dare you Mu Yu asked.


    "I''ll give you a hand." Quick sword pinned his left hand behind his back, and then said to other people around him, "since this boy is so arrogant, how about you all watch the excitement first? I''ll educate him on my own and let him know that even if he can get away from the dead wood Valley, he can''t be so arrogant. "


    People around look at Mu Yu jokingly. To be honest, they are not in a hurry. Fast sword, as its name implies, his sword is famous for its quickness. Even if one hand is allowed, many people present must avoid its edge.


    Although Muyu''s mouth is relaxed, in fact, his heart is straight drum beating. He has also experienced the strength of Yuanying period. At the beginning, ghost xuanyue''s hand let him have no way. Although his strength is not the same as before, but the face is still Yuanying period. The fast sword may not be as powerful as ghost xuanyue, but it is Yuanying period after all. It is impossible for him to appear on the island for no reason. It is not a simple thing to be invited by the island.


    Muyu can only rely on the sword meaning given by the unknown swordsman. If this sword idea can''t make trouble for the fast sword until Luo Shang and his followers arrive, it will be a bad day.


    "See if you can find my location."


    Quick sword is like a cat playing with a mouse, and its body disappears in place. His sword technique is fast and his body method is faster. He has absolute confidence that Muyu can''t detect his position. He plans to play Muyu well.


    Mu Yu falls to the ground, let Long Teng be on guard against other people''s hand.


    Muyu calms down when he sees the fast sword disappear. Feng HaoChen once told him that there are many kinds of sword States, fast or slow, simple or complex. Each sword environment has its advantages and disadvantages. If he pursues fast, he will not be able to store his strength well. His sword is sharp, but his lethality is relatively weak.


    He must be close if he wants to make the most of the damage. Once close, he will show the weakness of his defense. If he wants to crack the fast sword, he must kill it before his speed conceals the flaw.


    "Two inches above the left shoulder." Xiao Shuai reminds way. Even if the body is fast, it will still disturb the aura fluctuation around, which is more than enough for the small marshal to capture each other''s things.


    Mu Yu closed his eyes, he would not doubt the judgment of Xiao Shuai. His shadow sword came out to protect his left shoulder. With a slight "Ding" sound, Muyu stepped back a few steps, even though the strength of the other side was reduced because of the speed. But after all, it is the strength of Yuan infantile period, which is not completely blocked by him. Fortunately, he did not cause fatal damage to him, because Xiao Shuai gave a warning before the quick sword, which gave Mu Yu time to react.


    He was surprised by Mu Yu''s reaction. However, the first sword was only his trial, and he didn''t give all his strength, so he was not surprised.


    "Right chest center."


    "Right knee."


    "Left ear."


    "Temples."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyu''s reaction is fast enough, and Xiao Shuai''s judgment is also very accurate. He basically guesses the direction of the fast sword''s hand. No matter how tricky the attack is, Muyu is still trying to avoid it.


    The onlookers gradually saw that something was wrong. They could never hide so easily with such a quick sword technique. However, Muyu didn''t get any substantial damage though he seemed to dodge in a mess every time. How can they not be surprised?


    Kuaijian''s face also gradually became dignified, and he put away his joking expression. No matter how fast his attack speed is, Muyu can just avoid it, as if his moves were clearly seen by Muyu, but how could this be possible! The person who can see his moves clearly must be faster than himself. He is a kid of golden age who can''t be faster than him.


    "Quick sword, you''ve been pestering for so long that you haven''t hurt people''s fur. You can''t even clean up a golden elixir. It''s a big joke. Your reputation is going to be ruined. " Someone yelled.


    Kuaijian''s face is very ugly. It''s really a slap in the face. He is also a character that many people fear. At the moment, he can''t even touch the skin of Jindan period, which is a great insult to him.Muyu dodges the attack of the fast sword. Although he is not hurt, he can only be beaten passively. However, at the moment, he gradually evolved the attack body method of fast sword in his mind. He gradually understood the way of quick sword''s release. He felt that he had the ability to retreat to advance and attack back. But is this possible? Can the counterattack of the golden elixir cause damage to the fast sword of Yuanying period?


    At this moment, the sword suddenly stopped. He took a cold look at Muyu. If he could not kill Muyu with his sword technique, his reputation would be ruined. His body trembled for a moment, and suddenly it seemed to split into two fast swords rushing towards Muyu in different directions.


    "Kuaijian finally showed his skill as a caretaker."


    Someone said to himself, and then looking at Muyu is like looking at a dead man and feeling sorry for Muyu. The kid of Jindan period is proud to be able to force the real skill of fast sword.


    The body method of fast sword cultivation is called shape shifting and shadow changing. He can form two sub bodies with high speed to attack the enemy at the same time. His real body has only one, but he can switch between the two. No matter which one of them can cause damage to the opponent.


    "Tianlinggai, oh no, it''s the heart. No, there are dangers in both places. Be careful, Muyu. " Xiao Shuai''s judgment is correct. He knows that Muyu can only cope with one place when he tries his best, and both of them are dead holes. Muyu is in a certain situation.


    Two separate bodies? It''s humiliating to be in front of the sky sword nine lead!


    Muyu is not flustered. When the breath of death comes to his face, he is calm.


    The eighth move of falling dust sword is Xuancang luolei. Tao gives birth to all things, and thunder controls its principles.


    The spirit power in the air is agitated, and the auras begin to squeeze each other, and the blue sparks flash out. The aura around them is disordered and torn, and then the aura turns into spirit cloud and turns into lightning. The breath became dull and breathless. Muyu has become two people in the eyes of people who are shocked! One of his shadows sprang up and drew thunder with his sword Qi. The shadow sword in the other shadow''s hand had already flashed and thundered, but Muyu was not affected by the thunder and lightning. He took a pure thunder spirit to meet the two fast swords.


    "Boom


    There are only four shadows in the field. Everyone looked at all this in disbelief. A young man in the golden elixir period was as good as the fast sword of Yuanying period in Xijian valley!


    "Do you know the two body sword techniques of xijiangu?" Xijiangu is so angry that he can''t easily take off Muyu with each sword. Is this really what a golden elixir can do?


    Mu Yu snorted: "two body sword technique? I don''t care about rubbish. "


    With a light drink, the shadow sword in his hand vibrates again. The third wooden feather splits out and rushes into the battlefield with the third shadow.


    "What!" Quick sword is stunned, how can there be a third body?


    "The falling dust sword technique can be divided into nine forms, each of which can turn passive into active. The highest level of nine forms and nine shadows is to transform nine into nine. It depends on whether you can understand it or not." Wind HaoChen''s words echo in Muyu''s mind.


    Once upon a time, the true God defeated five Youmeng Lingzhu by the nine gravitation of Tianjian sword. Could his sword skills be compared with those of xijiangu?


    The nine forms change and depend on each other. The nine forms can be classified into one form, one form can also be divided into nine forms, and the nine forms can be divided into 81 forms. As long as the falling dust heart method is used properly, one sword can be transformed into nine swords, and nine swords can be transformed into 81 swords.


    Muyu fell into an unprecedented state of emptiness. In his heart, he only had the shadow sword in his hand. In the face of the practitioners of Yuan Ying period, he had to be cautious.


    The two figures of fast sword seem to be fixed in Muyu''s mind. He can see every action of Kuaijie clearly. What he will do next is also in Muyu''s calculation.


    "When you attack with the posture of bending down, Zigong acupoint is opened, which is the dead acupoint of this body. When attacking, shenting acupoint is exposed. This is another dead acupoint with a separate body."


    Even if Muyu knows the enemy''s life gate, his strength is not enough to break the attack of the fast sword. He must rely on external forces.


    Muyu''s eyes flashed, the sword in his right arm was surging, explosive power filled his right arm, his arm could not bear the damage completely, he needed to guide the power out.


    The split shadow sword is divided into two parts. Muyu twists his waist and swings it. The split shadow sword stabs the Zigong cave of the upper fast sword under the huge force, while the other Fenying sword in his hand is forced into the shenting cave of the fast sword in front of him. His real body is in front of Muyu, and he feels Muyu''s fatal sword. He wants to avoid it, but finds that Muyu has played a stronger role than him The meaning of the sword made him unable to dodge. He immediately shifted to the upper part of the body, but the upper part was also covered with the breath of death


    "no"


    Kuaijie roared reluctantly. When his chest was cold, he looked at his chest in disbelief. Muyu''s split shadow sword was straight into his body, and the breath of life quickly passed away from him.


    "How could it be"


    Kuaiji opened his eyes and didn''t know why he was defeated by a golden elixir, why a Jindan boy could have the strength comparable to that of Yuanying period, why Mu Yu of Jindan period could see through his life gate, and why he didn''t hurt each other''s hair with his proud speed?When kuaijian fell down, his eyes were open, and he died with his eyes closed. A young man in his infancy didn''t hurt the practitioner of Jindan period, but was killed by others. This is not only a big joke, but also a great insult to him!


    "What!"


    The onlookers were stunned. What''s going on? Why is it not the wooden feather of Jindan period lying on the ground, but the fast sword famous for its speed? Can the people of Jindan period really kill the people of Yuanying period? If it''s them, can they get out of the quicksword hand so easily and kill it?


    Muyu stood there, still closed his eyes, but no one dared to underestimate him. The strength of all the people present was almost the same. It was impossible for them to kill the fast sword. However, a golden elixir subverted common sense and did something that they couldn''t do. This kind of person''s golden elixir was still like this. If he stepped into the period of Yuan infant, he must die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    No one dares to think what Mu Yu will do when he steps into yuan infantile period. All these people come to pursue Mu Yu. At this time, he has already married Liang Zi. If Mu Yu stepped into the yuan infant period, he wanted to revenge one by one, none of the present could escape.


    Muyu''s condition at this time is not good, he used the strength of the broken sword, the arm has been broken, tearing pain filled his right arm. He was able to kill the fast sword, relying on the judgment of Xiao Shuai and the power of breaking the sword. At the moment, it is absolutely impossible for him to fight with others again. He doesn''t want to kill quicksword, but if he doesn''t kill, it''s him.


    However, Muyu is still in that kind of ethereal state at the moment. He has been in Jindan jiuchongtian for a long time. The bottleneck is like a layer of yarn separated. This battle made him see the difference between Yuanying period and Jindan period. He seemed to have figured out a problem that could not be solved for a long time. The spiritual power in his body is undergoing essential changes. His damaged muscles and veins are rapidly recovering, and his momentum is constantly climbing


    "He''s going to break through the period of Yuanying. Kill him!"


    Dan Ding faction of the cloud suddenly called a, all the voices of the people are called out. Everyone present could see what happened to Muyu, and each of them had experienced it. No one thought, a battle let Mu Yu get a breakthrough opportunity.


    At the same time, slow sword also broke free of Muyu''s snake venom. When he saw that the fast sword was killed by Muyu''s sword, his canthus were about to crack. Fast sword and slow sword are two masters of Xijian valley. Their greatest strength is not their individual strength, but their mutual cooperation. Who would have thought that today''s fast sword was killed by a man of golden elixir period, which is equivalent to the abandonment of the peerless Shuangjiao, how can he tolerate it.


    "Boy, give back my younger brother''s order!" Slow sword is the first to take the lead. His sword is slow, but heavy and powerful, which is in sharp contrast with fast sword. But even if it is slow, it is fast enough for the wood feather of the golden elixir period.


    However, Muyu is still immersed in his own world. He is breaking through the edge, and he doesn''t notice what happened outside. He doesn''t know how many people are going to take his life at the moment.


    Long Teng roared and hit the slow sword with his huge body. At the same time, a domineering dragon breath vomited at him. The slow sword splits the dragon breath with one sword, kicks on the Dragon vine''s body, the Dragon vine sings a pain and falls back.


    Long Teng flies out of the direction is exactly where the wood feather is, it can''t dodge, directly hit the wood feather body.


    Muyu spits out a mouthful of blood, and the world he comprehends suddenly collapses, and the whole person falls into the boundless darkness. He doesn''t know where he is. He just feels that he has been falling, falling into an abyss without bottom. He feels that something in his body seems to be out of his control, and he has no extra energy to suppress him.


    When cloud looks at Mu Yu to be hit to fly out, his vision actually falls on Long Teng body! He is the alchemist of the Dan Ding sect, and the Dragon vine has incomparable attraction for him. Muyu''s immortality has nothing to do with him. It''s the most important thing to get the Dragon vine! He did not hesitate to go to the Dragon vine, not only he, but also other people rushed to the injured Longteng.


    "How about killing a monk? If all the practitioners are dead, there won''t be so much. "


    "They are greedy. They want what they see and grab it. The existence of practitioners is a stain on the world."


    Muyu heard a voice saying these words in his mind. The voice seemed very happy to see Muyu become like this. Muyu was confused. He didn''t know what he was doing now. He felt that his consciousness no longer dominated the body, and the Youmeng Spirit Lord in his body started to move!


    Muyu''s body fell out heavily. Xiaoshuai grabbed Muyu''s back collar and flew hard in the air, so as not to let Muyu fall too badly. However, Xiaoshuai was small, and the impact of Longteng was so strong that it could not be offset. Muyu was hit into the ground and hit a huge pit.


    "Kill my younger brother, you should die!" Slow sword roars and kills Mu Yu again.


    "Muyu, are you ok? Wake up! Here comes the fellow again Xiao Shuai looks at Muyu''s injury and finds that Muyu''s right arm fracture has recovered. There is no damage to Muyu''s body. However, Muyu''s body seems to have some changes. These changes are quite strange, and the breath has changed. It seems that Muyu is no longer familiar with Muyu. This makes Xiaoshuai feel at a loss.


    The sword of slow sword stabs Muyu''s heart. He has already imagined the end of Muyu''s fall. When he thinks of revenge for his younger martial brother, his face shows a trace of ferocity. But he was not happy. His younger brother''s death was not only an insult to him, but also an insult to his own school. No one will say anything if they die at the hands of yuanyingqi. If they die at the hands of a small golden elixir, they will be ridiculed for a lifetime.


    Muyu suddenly opened his eyes. His left eye was filled with white light, his right eye was flashing with black light, and a strange Bodhi pattern appeared on his arm. Muyu held out his hand and grabbed the sword of slow sword directly. He was surprised. He found that he would never go ahead any more. How could this be possible? His sword technique is not so weak as the fast sword. His sword is thick and powerful. Even if he is allowed to pick it up, he may not be able to grasp it. But the boy of golden elixir actually grasped his sword?


    Slow sword wants to take back its own sword, but it can''t do it. The opponent''s strength is so weird that it can''t extricate itself."The killing of the true believers begins with you!"


    The corner of Muyu''s mouth rises, showing a strange smile. He reaches for a move, and the split shadow sword falls into his hand. At this time, the Fenying sword has changed its appearance, and becomes a wooden spirit which looks like it has been damaged by insects.


    Slow sword felt a strong sense of killing and locked him. He felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his whole body was cold. He did not hesitate to release his hand, gave up his sword, toe on the ground, opened the distance with Muyu.


    "Take your blood and let Muling cut the edge!" Muyu looked at the tattered wooden sword in his hand and stroked it gently, as if to say hello to an old friend who had seen him again for a long time. The body of the wooden sword trembled and seemed to be excited by the reunion.


    "You can''t escape."


    Muyu''s figure disappeared in the same place, and when it reappeared, it was already behind the slow sword. His voice made slow sword feel the call of death. Slow sword had never heard such a tone. It was clearly mixed with infinite vitality, like a running river, but it also brought endless killing. It seemed that his soul felt a shiver.


    Slow sword still wants to struggle to escape the killing breath, but his neck aches, and then the whole person suddenly falls into a void. His mind is gradually disappearing and his eyes are in darkness. He even sees his body falling down. This is a strange feeling. What he saw before he died was his headless body!


    He didn''t want to yell, but he found he couldn''t speak.


    In front of so many people, the head of the slow sword was separated from the body, and it went straight into the sky, and then fell heavily on the ground in the distance. His body fell from mid air and made a dull noise with the ground.


    Xijian Valley''s peerless Shuangjiao, so dead?


    Everyone looked at the headless corpse lying on the ground in disbelief. No one could imagine that a golden elixir would kill two novices in succession. No matter which of the two elites, Shuangjiao is the best of the younger generation. The people present may be able to defeat them in singles, but absolutely no one dares to say that they have a chance to kill them.


    But Muyu did it!


    What is the origin of this wooden feather? Is he a man or a ghost?


    Muyu looks at the wooden spirit sword in his hand. The blood on the blade slowly hides into the body of the sword. A small hole on the sword body is slowly closing. The sword body emits a strange green light, and the power of the sword is gradually increasing.


    "So many people''s blood, should be able to repair some of you?" Muyu looked around, licked his tongue, as if he had tasted the delicious food. His killing spirit was getting stronger and stronger, and all the people were covered in it.


    "Go


    Everyone was swept by Mu Yu as if they were staring at by a poisonous snake. They felt a shiver in their hearts and immediately wanted to leave without hesitation. However, Muyu had already appeared behind a man. The wooden spirit sword penetrated the man''s chest, and the blood splashed out like a spring. The man''s eyes widened and his hands bent. He seemed to grasp something, but his body was already powerless.


    The other six people saw Muyu kill so quickly, their hearts suddenly cooled half.


    "No killing, no killing..."


    However, at this time, the light in Mu Yu''s eyes was gradually fading away. His eyes recovered a trace of clearness, but soon they were covered by black and white light. The light in his eyes flickered and flickered, as if trying to fight for the control of Muyu''s body.


    "To kill the practitioners is our mission."


    "No, it''s not. There is a reason for the existence of the practitioners. You can go back and this is my body. "


    "You fool! Mercy will kill us! Don''t you see that they''re going to kill you


    "They kill me. I''ll kill them myself. You don''t have to control my body!"


    Muyu hugged his head and cried out in pain. Then he fell to the ground, curled up and rolled. The two consciousness in his body were fighting for each other. And the Dragon vine nearby has been entangled by the time cloud and others, keep roaring. Muyu''s cry attracted all the people. Long Teng took the opportunity to break free and rushed to Muyu''s side to protect Muyu with his huge body.


    At the beginning of the six yuan infant period, no one thought that he was still shrouded in the breath of death. In a flash, Muyu became like this. They stopped suspiciously and looked at each other, reading a common thought from each other''s eyes.


    "Kill him!"


    When the cloud sacrifice their own magic weapon, mercilessly toward the wood feather blast to kill in the past. Other people also hold the idea of strangling Muyu in the cradle and raise their magic weapons one after another. They do not intend to leave Muyu with a way to live.


    These yuan infantile period''s cultivators, actually regardless of everything to a gold elixir period wooden feather dead hand! Just because Muyu''s terror has affected their lives, they don''t want to wait for Muyu to come back to revenge in the future!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold hum, a hand appeared in the void. The hand was like a ghost, and it easily smashed the magic weapons of those people with an invincible breath. With a slight wave, those people vomited blood and flew out. While they were flying out, several people had lost their vitality, including Shi Yun of the Dan Ding sect!This hand actually instantly killed a few yuan infantile period of practitioners!


    Then, the hand rolled gently again, and the little marshal and the Dragon vine disappeared into the void, leaving only the bodies of several famous young generations in the Xiuzhen world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    It has been two months since the chaos in fuxianyu. In the past month, it seems that the Xiuzhen community has exploded. It has been spreading that a gifted teenager named "Muyu" has become the biggest winner of the fuxianyu incident with the strength of Jindan period.


    The first one walked out of the notorious withered wood Valley and sneaked into fuxianyu, where Yuanying gathered together. He tamed a dragon vine. When the master in the distracted period tried to snatch the Dragon vine, he escaped from fuxianyu with Longteng alone. Outside fuxianyu, he had a dispute with the young heroes of yuanyingqi. Under heavy encirclement, he killed nine yuanyingqi youths with the cultivation of Jindan period, and then disappeared.


    No one thought that a golden elixir would have such a rebellious ability to play around with people who were dozens of times stronger than himself, and finally successfully hid himself, leaving many people who want to find him in trouble helpless.


    Teahouse is always the place with the most extensive sources of information. Many practitioners like to exchange some news of the spiritual world when they have a rest, and Mu Yu''s deeds are undoubtedly the most talked about news.


    In a teahouse in a small town on the edge of fuxianyu, two practitioners are talking about some things leisurely. As expected, the topic turns to Muyu, who has disappeared.


    "Have you heard of Muyu?"


    "Who hasn''t heard of the well-known wooden feather these days?"


    "I don''t know where he''s gone now. No one has found him for such a long time."


    "Everyone is saying that the dead tree evergreen saved him. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "Dead wood evergreen did not help to save him, dead wood evergreen is still looking for the boy named Muyu everywhere now!"


    "Why are you looking for him


    "It''s said that he robbed the house of the dead tree when he went out, stole a lot of precious things, and left the dead wood valley. Think about who is the dead wood evergreen, his things are so easy to take? Do you think he can stop looking for this boy


    "This boy is really against the weather. At the beginning, it was the dead wood evergreen that asked the film makers to chase Mu Yu, right? Does anyone know his origin? "


    "I don''t know. This boy is said to be able to use the two body sword techniques of Xijian Valley, but there is no such person in Xijian valley. He even killed Shuangjiao, the peerless Shuangjiao of Xijian valley!. Dead wood Changqing denies that he has saved Mu Yu. It is impossible for a man like him to lie? "


    "The nine young men he killed this time are not simple goods. Shi Yun of the Danding sect is dead, and Shi Yun is also a fourth level alchemist. The death of the alchemist from the Danding sect is a huge loss. The two brothers, fast sword and slow sword, who are known as the double pride of Xijian Valley, were not spared. It is a pity that they died. This mu Yu offended the two great forces in the Xiuzhen world at once. I''m afraid that he would not dare to come out and show up for a while. "


    "There are a lot of dead people in Xijian Valley these days! Just a few days ago, someone found the body of the sword God, Yuanjian. It''s said that the unknown swordsman killed it. "


    "No! Now, Xijian Valley is furious, looking for the unknown swordsman and Muyu! Unfortunately, we don''t know what this man named Muyu looks like. We don''t have his portrait. "


    ¡­¡­


    A similar conversation took place in every teahouse. Two months later, no one knew the whereabouts of Muyu and the rare dragon vine. Everyone wanted to find out the whereabouts of Muyu, and some even went to the valley of dead wood for verification, and were driven out by the dead wood. At this time, the valley of dead trees was full of poison, and it was difficult for practitioners to enter.


    The people of Xijian valley also went to see the dead wood Changqing. They thought that it was the dead wood Changqing who was protecting Mu Yu. However, he was not a person to be provoked. He was moody and unpredictable in cultivation, so he dismissed the people from Xijian Valley at once.


    Ximen unfortunately and Luo Shang quietly listen to the two practitioners. They are also looking for mu Yu, especially Luo Shang. Logically speaking, Luo Shang has no feelings with this younger martial brother who has no intersection. The reason why luoshang cares about Muyu so much is that Muyu''s ability is similar to luoshang''s Youmeng ability.


    "This boy has done us both a lot." Simon shook his head unfortunately.


    At the beginning, luoshang was surrounded by several people, and then broke through the encirclement to find Mu Yu. Muyu had disappeared. Ximen''s unfortunate strength is higher than that of ziluo. After controlling ziluo, he has leisure time to drag people to the woods and do some shameful things. At the moment, ziluo is carrying a sword all over the world to look for him!


    Luo Shang is concerned about another thing. He can be sure that Muyu used the power of muyoumeng Spirit Lord that day. This kind of power is unstable. If you are careless, you will never wake up. Once out of control, the disaster will be unimaginable. Now he is most worried that Muyu has been dominated by the power of muyoumeng in his body, leading to his missing.


    People all over the world are looking for Muyu, but Muyu is like the evaporation of the human world, playing hide and seek with people.


    It''s not that Muyu doesn''t want to come out, but that he can''t come out at the moment.


    Muyu is indeed rescued by the dead wood Changqing, who was the stuttering old man who instructed Muyu to escape. At the moment, Muyu is lying in the dead wood Valley, unconscious. His breath is very disordered, and even the little marshal is helpless."Little mouse."


    "Big earthworm."


    "Little mouse."


    "Big earthworm."


    Xiaoshuai and Longteng two wonderful flowers scold each other outside the TIANYAO tree. Xiaoshuai''s grain has been out of stock for a long time. He no longer gnaws chicken legs every day, but quarrels with Longteng when he has nothing to do. These two words are poor. The more they scold, the more energetic they are. There are always these two sentences.


    After the dead wood rescued Mu Yu, he did not go to Guan Xiaoshuai and Longteng. He disappeared from time to time every day. Recently, many experts came to harass him and were sent away by the dead wood.


    After two months of recovery, the spirit of the Dragon rattan is much better. It is still the strength of the yuan infant period. It hovers on the bridge under the sky demon tree every day to compete with Xiao Shuai. The dead wood did not allow them to leave here, so they had to quarrel to relieve their boredom.


    I don''t know how long later, Mu Yu''s disordered breath finally began to calm down. He opened his eyes and his eyes were full of doubts. His last memory was that he had fought with a large group of Yuan infantile guys, and then the Youmeng Spirit Lord in his body stepped in.


    He looked at the layout around him and found it a little familiar. He looked at the night pearl on the ceiling and immediately remembered that he was back in the dead wood room.


    "Why am I here? Did you get it back from the dead wood? " Muyu gets out of bed and tries to open the door. He finds that the door is sealed. But it didn''t hurt him. He went straight into the tree and went outside.


    "Wow! Muyu, are you awake? That''s great. Come on. We''ve got to buy drumsticks. " Xiao Shuai danced with joy.


    "Are you all right?" Longteng is not as heartless as Xiaoshuai, but he is very concerned about Muyu. After all, Muyu rescued him from those people.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s run. We robbed people last time. He caught us and couldn''t skin us Muyu thinks of what he has done, and quickly jumps onto the neck of Longteng, urging him to take off quickly.


    Longteng did not fly, it whispered: "I and the mouse have tried many times, can not fly out."


    "Try again. We''ll escape with the help of the Banshee tree." Muyu said.


    "Neither of you can run away!" When Muyu is about to take the Dragon vine into the sky demon tree, the old man stutters up in front of Muyu.


    "Stammer, it''s you! Why are you here? Did you get caught by the dead trees? Let''s go. I''ll take you out Mu Yu said with great kindness. He remembered that it was the green haired stammer who rescued himself from the hands of the distractors, thinking that the old man had been caught here.


    Shuai pulled a wooden feather''s clothes, whispered: "this stuttering old man is dead wood evergreen."


    "What?" Mu Yu''s eyes widened, and a little embarrassed with a smile, "so clever! Well, it''s fine and sunny today... "


    He took a deep breath and said, "you, last time, steal, mine, things. You have to pay, pay and price. "


    Every time the dead wood said two words pause, just a few words, when Muyu understood it, it felt like hundreds of years.


    "Master, can you speak more neatly? It''s hard to listen to me after meal Muyu yawned and took out his ear. "Have I returned all the things I took last time to you? So we can go? "


    "No Said the dead wood.


    "What do you want?" Muyu scratched his head and returned to the depressed place, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Master." Suddenly two words came out of the dead wood''s mouth.


    "I''m not your master." Muyu thought he had heard something wrong, so he shook his hand, "you are so powerful that I can''t be your master."


    "I am. You are, apprentice Said the wood, exasperated. He wanted to explain it in simple words, but it was obviously not very successful.


    "Apprentice, do you want to be my apprentice? Oh, I don''t accept apprentices! " Muyu laughs, a little embarrassed.


    "I want to take you as an apprentice. I want to be your master. Understand? If you tease me again, I''ll hang you up! " The dead wood suddenly finished his speech smoothly.


    "Why? You''re not stuttering again? Is your stuttering fake? It would be nice to have said that it was so smooth, or I would have been tired. " Muyu shrugged.


    The dead wood looked at Mu Yu angrily. Muyu didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He always said something about the dead wood''s stuttering.


    "You, you, you are my apprentice now." The dead wood tried to calm down his mood.


    "Why? Why are you stuttering again? What''s the matter with you stuttering and not stuttering? " Mu Yu asked strangely.


    "Get out of here! Stop talking about Laozi again The dead wood narrowed his eyes and said viciously.


    Muyu winced for a moment. The strange old man was really moody. How could he suddenly get rude? However, if the other party wanted to kill him, Muyu would have been gone, at least now it is still safe. He thought that the old man was a little interesting. He didn''t speak fast and could not express his meaning clearly. Once he was angry, he could speak easily. He was a strange man.In fact, people who know dead wood evergreen know that dead wood is born with speech defects, so he will speak two words each time, so that he will not stutter. However, it will take a long time for him to express his words clearly. No one is willing to listen to him finish his speech, which leads to his isolation and dislike to talk.


    When someone talks about his stuttering, he gets angry. And when he gets angry, he''ll talk quickly, just like a normal person. Similar to his accomplishments, he would deliberately provoke him every time, so that he could communicate normally. But there are also the costs of provoking him. Sometimes it will lead him to turn around and leave without giving you a chance to speak again. So to judge whether the dead wood is angry, just look at whether he stutters.


    These wooden feathers were also slowly understood later. However, he almost got angry with the dead wood every time he communicated with him, so the dead wood could express the meaning completely.


    "I will take you as my apprentice." The dead wood angrily showed his meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "No, I can''t. I already have a master. I can''t worship you any more." Muyu said without hesitation.


    If Mu Yu had such a firm attitude to let other people in the Xiuzhen world know, he would surely point to Mu Yu and scold him! How many people are waiting in line to learn from the dead wood! The boy was good enough to refuse.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know who Muyu''s master was. If they knew the relationship between the true God of the triple continent and Muyu, they would not think so. Although the cultivation of withered trees is profound, can the true God of the three continents be compared?


    "Who is your master? I''ll go and kill him so that you can learn from me. " Said the dead wood angrily. He was not willing to accept an apprentice himself, which made him quite angry.


    "Although I know that I am gifted and intelligent, many people try to be my master. But it''s not good to fight, fight and kill, isn''t it? What do you like about me? Can''t I change it? " Of course, Muyu will not give up his master. No one would believe that his master was the true God of the three continents at that time?


    The dead wood looked at Mu Yu and seemed to be thinking about something. His anger had not disappeared. After a while, he frowned and said, "your swordsmanship is very much like a person. Your master is a sword shadow dust wind."


    Muyu is scared. Shit! How dare the old man know his master? At the beginning, Feng HaoChen beat his reputation out, making it known to the world. When he became famous, his interpersonal relationship was very complicated. Mu Yu didn''t know whether the old man was an enemy or a friend!


    Muyu said: "that elder, how can you say that I am the descendant of the true God just by sword technique? That''s not very good, right? Besides, Zhenshen is such a great man. He is handsome and handsome. Although he is a little like me, he is... "


    "His name is fenghaochen now, isn''t he?" The dead wood broke the feather.


    Muyu is really scared. Few people know about Zhenshen''s seclusion in the Moyun mountains. Even the people of the eight gates don''t know about it. The ghost gate even knows it because it''s quietly leaked out. How does the dead tree evergreen know?


    Last time, the ghost gate people were ready to attack the wind because they knew this. If the dead trees are evergreen, isn''t it very dangerous?


    "That''s very happy. You and my master are old friends, aren''t you? Do you know each other by drinking or by sword? " Mu Yu said with a grin. He tried to explore the good side first.


    "Enemies." Dead wood road.


    Muyu''s smile froze. What the hell is this! It turned out to be an enemy of my master. Can I have some bad luck? The narrow road of the enemy''s family just let Mu Yu bump into it.


    "There are so many enemies out there. We are so old that we can''t afford to waste time on something unhappy? Otherwise, if you want me to go back, I''ll go to my master, and I''ll talk to him. How about turning war into friendship? "


    Mu Yu said with a smile, but in his heart he complained bitterly. Dead wood knows the shadow of the sword and dust wind, that is to know that he is the true God of the three continents. However, withered wood does not shy away from saying the word "enemy". He does not pay attention to the true God at all. It is not so simple for those who can make enemies with the true God!


    "I also know that he hasn''t done anything. Your master doesn''t make any progress in the end. He dare to let you out and bite people before he even reaches the age of Yuanying. Since he can''t teach you, I''ll teach you later. " With that, the dead wood walked to his own tree house.


    Muyu blinked. He thought that the old man would fan himself out. He didn''t expect that he would leave without saying these words. It seems that he doesn''t want to stay with Muyu for a moment.


    "What does it mean to let go and bite? It''s very hurtful of you to say that. " Mu Yu rolled his eyes. He didn''t dare to catch up with him. He just waved his fist in the back.


    Muyu didn''t want to enter the tree house again. He took the Dragon vine and jumped into the sky demon tree. He wanted to run out from the path last time. Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed. It was forbidden above. He went to the direction of the valley again, still failed.


    "Can you talk about letting me out?"


    "No


    Muyu was incarcerated in this valley for no reason. He was staring at the sky demon tree. The dead wood was in the sky demon tree at the moment, and he didn''t know what he was doing. He tried all the ways, but the dead wood was not vegetarian, basically blocking all the roads.


    In the evening, Muyu is lying on the bridge to sleep. The sky and earth in his sleeve are forcibly opened by the dead wood. All the things Muyu robbed are taken back. Fortunately, the quilt is still there. Muyu sleeps soundly with the quilt, the Dragon vine and Xiao Shuai.


    "Look, that old green haired man has painted you a big earthworm." Xiao Shuai points to the Dragon vine on the poison classic and laughs.


    Long Teng glared at Tongling''s eyes and roared, indicating Muyu to modify it quickly.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Old man withered wood didn''t learn to draw seriously when he was a child. His painting skills are too poor. I call him a child prodigy of painting." Muyu tried his best to daub and daub the original painting with various kinds of cinnabar. He also measured the size of Longteng and scaled it down.


    "Ah! Originally, the old man green hair just painted a big earthworm, wooden feather, you changed it into a centipede! " Xiao Shuai laughs. Long Teng is so angry that he swallows Xiao Shuai."Nonsense, this painting really restores the vivid four feet of Long Teng. Look at the dragon beard..." Mu Yu pointed to the dragon beard painted like hemp rope and decided not to comment on it. He continued: "there are still those two corners..." The two corners of the painting were not in harmony. He shook his hand and bent it in the middle of the way. He was embarrassed to go on.


    "You, are, do, what."


    "Draw!" Muyu picked up the branch and prepared to modify it again, but he immediately found something wrong. The dead wood came! Before he had time to explain, the whole person had been hanged upside down in mid air, swinging and swinging in the air.


    "Let me down." Mu Yu shouts.


    The dead wood''s eyes almost burst out fire. When he looked through the book of poison, he found that many pages were filled with ugly graffiti. He even saw a picture of him in one page, which made his eyes crooked and his nose slanted.


    "That''s all my hard work, son of a bitch. Do you want to die?" Dead wood heart almost in the blood, he did not speak stuttering, that he was angry.


    "Take your hard work away. Why do you have to let me recite it?" Mu Yu protested.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    The dead wood was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at his eyes. If this "poison classic" was spread to the Xiuzhen world, it would cause many people to fight and fight for the treasure. This little bastard even ruined it so much!


    Long Teng had run far away for fear of being refined by the angry dead wood. Xiao Shuai tried his best to drill out of the teeth of the Dragon vine.


    The withered wood''s chest heaved and fell, and said: "if someone else I would have killed him, you boy got cheap and sold well!"


    Muyu did not speak. He really felt that he was a little too much. He said, "master, but rote learning can''t make a great talent!"


    Withered wood looked at Mu Yu, as if thinking of something, said: "so many people come in to worship me as a teacher, I can''t see, do you know why choose you alone?"


    "Because I''m handsome?" Xiao Shuai interrupted.


    The withered wood glanced at Xiao Shuai, and Xiao Shuai hurriedly went back to Longteng''s mouth. Long Teng took a bad breath and vomited him out.


    "Because I am your enemy''s Apprentice?" Muyu did not struggle. He was hanged upside down in the air. He had to admit his life and said, "do you want to fight against the enemy''s Apprentice? I tell you, it''s impossible. I can''t betray my master. You''re still dead... "


    "Because you want to save your sword shadow dust wind." The dead wood stares at the plume.


    Muyu stopped and looked at the dead wood. He really wanted to save his master, but how did he know about this dead wood?


    "I know more than you think, you want to save him, only I can help you." He said this with a trace of disgust, as if he had insulted his personality by making this decision.


    "Why do you want to save me, master?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    "To tell you the truth, I''d like to kill him, but he can''t die. There''s one thing he needs to do." The dead wood clenched his fist.


    "Is it Youmeng''s business?" Mu Yu asked.


    "It''s none of Youmeng''s business. In short, if you want to save your master, you have to follow my arrangement. If you don''t want to, you can leave now. " As soon as the dead wood waved, the wooden feather fell down. He turned and went back to his tree house.


    Muyu falls on the ground, and he rises directly into the air. He finds that the prohibition of the valley has been untied. He goes outside the valley, and Long Teng and Xiao Shuai follow him. He doesn''t understand why the dead wood suddenly becomes so good-natured.


    But mu Yu hesitated. The dead wood said that Feng HaoChen was his enemy. Why did he go to save an enemy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Muyu did not go, he chose to stay. Now, even if he went to find Luo Shang, it was useless. Luo Shang and his family couldn''t rescue Feng HaoChen. Muyu went there only to practice. It was a dream to fight against the mysterious triple palace.


    Dead wood Changqing is a mysterious man. He is so high in cultivation that if he wants to take Muyu''s life, he just sneezes. However, he not only knows Muyu''s identity, but also secretly saves Muyu from fuxianyu. For an unknown purpose, he wants to take Muyu as a disciple. Although dead wood Changqing has always said that he and Feng HaoChen have an irreconcilable hatred, Muyu always thinks that this strange old man does not want Feng HaoChen to die, but rather wants to save him.


    "The works and functions of heavenly demons, demons and demon fruits?" This is what the dead wood says to Mu Yu every day.


    "TIANYAO fruit is a kind of omnipotent herbal medicine. When you can''t find any herbal medicine in refining pills, you can cut it into small pieces instead. It can better dissolve the resistance between various herbs and make them combine perfectly. It''s very rare that TIANYAO tree has only two fruits in a hundred years.... " Mu Yu uttered a large paragraph of words with great guilt.


    He felt guilty because the dead wood told him that he must recover his elixir field if he wanted to survive. Fenghaochen became the eye of trapped immortal prison at the cost of cultivation. His elixir field was seriously damaged, which led to the decline of his cultivation.


    It can recover the fenghaochen''s elixir field by refining Shiyuan Huanyang pill with Jiuqi dihunhua and mingcao. The dead wood of Jiuqi dihun flower was originally intended to be replaced by TIANYAO fruit, because this kind of flower only exists in ancient books and has now disappeared. However, the day demon fruit muddleheaded into Mu Yu and Xiao Shuai''s stomach, wasted in vain.


    "You need to look for them yourself. As for where to look, I''ll tell you later." This is what dead wood said when he was angry, because neither of them was easy to find.


    Muyu can''t do anything now. He not only teaches him poison classics, but also teaches him some knowledge of XuanZhen. The dead wood has a thorough understanding of the array. When Mu Yu said that his master was also proficient in the array, the dead wood showed a trace of disdain: "just his, his, his array, no, no, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    As soon as the dead wood mentioned Muyu''s master, he was full of scorn and ridicule. I really don''t know where the true God of the triple continent has ever offended this old green haired man, and he is always belittled as worthless. Muyu decided not to refute, their previous generation''s gratitude and resentment do his shit!


    "Xuan array" is just a simple record of some array knowledge of dead wood. It is not so profound, but it is enough to open Mu Yu''s horizons. Feng HaoChen has not taught him array knowledge because of some scruples, but he has nothing to worry about in the dead wood side.


    When dead wood explained "XuanZhen" to Mu Yu, he said it in two words. After hearing his brief introduction to XuanZhen, Mu Yu felt that it was a waste of time. However, he still learned a lot. For example, in the history of array development, some intelligent Terrans used the arrangement of the stars in the sky to arrange the array, and the way of replacing the stars with the cultivators could play an unexpected role in dealing with Youmeng.


    Withered wood explained to him the most basic eight trigrams array. Muyu of the eight trigrams array had only learned a general idea from looking for the old, while the dead wood directly made Muyu understand the deeper eight trigrams array. In order to let Mu Yu remember what the directions of the eight trigrams represent, he specially made a Bagua guarded by monsters. Muyu, who was about to die, stepped directly into the door of the eight trigrams at the first time. He was almost given dinner by a dragon who was in the period of being out of the body. From then on, he lost interest in the eight trigrams array.


    Mu Yu has been exposed to many arrays so far, ranging from the mountain protection array that Luochen mountain can resist the yuan infantile period, the heaven and earth array that trapped the whole Moyun mountain range, and the transmission array that Youmeng escaped from the trapped immortal prison. The power of these arrays has its own merits, and each array is quite powerful. The array of dead trees and evergreen in the valley is also very mysterious. For example, the original ghost beating array was solved by Mu Yu''s cleverness.


    He has been in contact with many arrays, but he can''t understand the rules of their operation. At this moment, he suddenly meets a dead wood evergreen who has a deep knowledge of the array. He can''t help but learn the array well.


    However, the dead tree Changqing seems to want Muyu to focus on the "poison classic". He has already known the ability of Muyu to be the master of the spirit. Therefore, he thinks that it is more helpful for Muyu to understand the characteristics of various herbs for Muyu''s coming and going to look for Jiuqi dihunhua and mingcao. Therefore, Muyu can only learn about all kinds of strange plants and test the differences according to his mind What''s the effect of mixing the plants together.


    Funny to say, he is a man who can control plants, but his understanding of plants is not as good as that of dead trees.


    "You, you, you are like this" the dead wood instructs Muyu to prepare his Baidu powder. He suddenly finds that Muyu has added several extra herbs, so he reminds him.


    "I know it''s not right, I know, I just want to know what kind of fun it''s going to have when they add up..." Mu Yu said indifferently.


    "Boom


    Muyu has already known the effect of this configuration. He was fried by several herbs, and his face was covered with blisters, and half of his face was swollen. Baidu powder uses a variety of poisons, such as Muyu''s deadly experiment, which is totally to find guilt. Muyu rushes into the demon tree to detoxify.The withered wood''s face showed a trace of hard to hide the smile. Mu Yu found that he was kind when he was smiling.


    "True, true, true"


    "I really envy my ability to control trees, right?" Muyu has Youmeng''s ability, and withered wood is not surprised. He seems to know everything fenghaochen has done.


    Muyu and the dead wood get along for several months, has gradually found out the strange old man''s temperament. In fact, the old man with green hair is not bad hearted. It is only because of the research on the relationship between poison that people stay away from him. He always speaks slowly, and he doesn''t know which one is wrong. He stutters when he is in a good mood and fluent when he is in a bad mood. Muyu has learned how to figure out the old man''s mind and finish his words for him. If you wait for the old man to say it word by word, you will have to wait until all the flowers have gone.


    Muyu is very satisfied with his invincible body, and then he becomes a white mouse of dead wood testing poison.


    "Go, go, try..." The dead wood handed Mu Yu a small bottle.


    "Again?"


    Muyu has an impulse to scold his mother. In the past, the dead wood used to look for monsters in the valley river. With Muyu, an experimental body that can speak, those monsters were relieved and didn''t have to risk their lives. Muyu was given a cup of yellow potion by the dead wood two days ago, which made him have diarrhea all day. The most important thing is that the dead wood does not allow him to detoxify. He said that he should record the attack characteristics of the poison, and let Muyu give the poison to him only yesterday.


    "Finally. Once. "


    "Let me loose two days ago, you said the last time!" Mu Yu said angrily.


    "The works and functions of heavenly demons, demons and demon fruits?" The mouth of the dead wood rose slightly.


    "All right, all right!"


    Mu Yu is soft, and when he doesn''t want to cooperate, the dead tree will deliberately move out of this. Muyu wants to rescue his master from the Moyun mountain range. With his current ability, Muyu can''t do it. The dead wood knows all these things like the palm of his hand. What''s more, the original intention of the dead wood is to let Muyu go to find Jiuqi dihunhua and fenghaochen of mingcao sect to restore his cultivation. Since Muyu chose to believe in dead wood, he was dumb to eat Coptis and could not say that he had suffered.


    Muyu drank the disgusting yellow medicine, and soon his whole body was dry and hot. Then he began to cough, his heart beat slowly and his body was weak. These are not a big problem for him, as long as he can use the spiritual power to disperse directly, but the dead wood has imprisoned his whole body''s spiritual power.


    "What. Feeling. "


    "Nausea, vomiting, vomiting, sleepiness, discomfort, want to die..." Muyu stretched out his tongue and felt that he was struggling in hell. He was breathing in, but he still didn''t feel chest tightness.


    "Well, drink it." Dead wood handed a bottle of red medicine to Mu Yu. Mu Yu rolled her eyes and swallowed the red medicine. Then the discomfort gradually faded away.


    The dead wood looked at the wood feather to become vigorous again, nodded with satisfaction and said: "plague, scattered, effective."


    "What do you do with pestilence poison? Do you want to kill those mortals? " Mu Yu jumped up, and hearing the dead wood trying to disperse pestilence, he immediately felt that he was doing something for the tiger. Pestilence is ineffective to the practitioners, but mortals are almost irresistible.


    "I, have, so, bad?" The dead wood glanced at the plume and was dissatisfied.


    "No? The dead wood valley you made has poisoned so many people. It''s not bad Muyu just pointed to the dead wood''s nose and scolded.


    "They don''t have the ability. Come in... " Dead wood began to explain the reason two words two words, speaking at a surprisingly slow speed.


    "My master, your enemy is my master." Muyu naturally can''t wait for him to explain this. He finds that every time he talks about the wind and the dust, the dead wood will be irritable and even angry. Once he is agitated, he can speak quickly.


    "That bastard!" The dead wood scolded in a low voice and said, "what do other people have no ability to come to me? They deserve it! If you didn''t happen to come here and pass my test alive, I wouldn''t care about you at all. "


    Kuki said that he set a lot of checkpoints because he would encounter similar difficulties when picking Stylosanthes. He wanted to select a person who could pass through these obstacles as a descendant, and let the descendant go to that place to pick Styrax. As for the reason why the dead wood in that place didn''t go by himself, the dead wood didn''t say.


    "So you make so many poisons every day, and you run out from time to time to find a living person to do experiments?" Muyu road. The dead wood often leaves the valley from time to time, and then seals the valley to prevent Muyu from going out, and does not know where he is going.


    "Yes." Said the dead wood, crisp and crisp.


    "Then I will not test drugs for you any more!" Mu Yu said angrily.


    The dead wood suddenly laughed: "every day, by you, Qi, finally, also, see, you are, gas, time."


    Because of his stuttering, he can hardly take advantage of the sharp toothed and sharp mouthed Muyu. Every time, he is so angry that he jumps his feet. It is not easy to see that he makes Muyu jump his feet once, and he immediately feels very relieved. Originally, no matter how the dead wood treats Muyu, Muyu always has a indifferent attitude and won''t be angry, but when it comes to the issue of human life, he can''t sit back and ignore it.Mu Yu was shocked. Did the old man say so much just to piss him off?


    "Want, don''t, follow me, go out, have a trip?" The dead wood asked suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Well, I promise to go anywhere! Let''s go


    Muyu said excitedly that he would like to fight with those young people who were in their infancy again. He was suffocated after staying in this place for several months. Withered wood is not an object that can relieve boredom. Xiao Shuai and Lao Longteng only scold each other with "big earthworm" and "little mouse" every day. He can''t find a person who can speak normally.


    "You want, in my name, in my name."


    "Let me be your master." Mu Yu can''t wait to go out. Although he didn''t mention the apprenticeship in the past few months, he really taught Muyu as an apprentice.


    Dead wood directly ignored Mu Yu''s words, Muyu likes to play with his mouth, he has been used to it. In fact, the half a year spent with Mu Yu has made his temper much better, because Muyu likes to make jokes every day, no matter big or small. If dead wood cares about Muyu too much, he will be half angry every day, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    It is a luxury for Muyu to leave the valley and breathe fresh air. He keeps looking at the green mountains and waters in the distance, occasionally passing by the ordinary cottages, and occasionally seeing the monks flying through the air. This kind of free day is what he wants.


    Long Teng did not come out, only Xiao Shuai came out with Muyu to rub food. Every time he came back, he would bring some food for them. Unfortunately, the food was basically put into Xiao Shuai''s stomach. Xiao Shuai, the king of stomach, could not fill his stomach.


    "I''m going to eat drumsticks. I''ll buy lots of them this time." Xiao Shuai is suffocating. For half a year, he hasn''t really opened his stomach to eat, even though he can''t eat enough.


    Dead wood with wooden feather stops in a remote village, which is a little dead. There is a sense of resentment over the village. Something is wrong.


    "Plague." Said the dead wood.


    Plague is a fatal infectious disease for ordinary people, and also the biggest disease killer of ordinary people.


    "Are we here to save them?" Muyu walked into the village and found that many people had dark eyes and coughing. Some people had been carried out under straw mats, and those carrying them were pale.


    "You, you, your task, service, service is to save and save..."


    "Save them. I see. "


    Muyu finished speaking for the dead wood. His face was a little dignified. He knew the cause of the plague, how they destroyed the body tissue and how they caused complications. Muyu saw a kind of poison in the poison classic, which was made from the blood of patients suffering from plague.


    But mu Yu was surprised. Why did the dead wood let him save people? In his impression, people who play poison like dead wood should be harmful.


    "Don''t you cause this plague, sir?"


    The withered wood glanced at Mu Yu, and he knew what Muyu was thinking: "the people who play and play with poison, people, may not, definitely, will come to harm, harm and harm people."


    "Don''t you still use poison to save people?" Mu Yu felt that he had stayed with the dead wood for half a year and didn''t know much about this man.


    "I, I, my poison, only save ordinary people." The dead wood stepped forward and touched a little child''s forehead. The little girl curled up in the chair, shivering, breathing slowly, and the vitality was slowly flowing away from her body.


    "You are still a good man Mu Yu''s heart a song, he thought of the dead wood often go out, "every time you go out to leave the valley is to save ordinary people?"


    Dead wood did not answer him, just waved to let Mu Yu pass.


    "Save her." Said the dead wood.


    Every time he leaves the valley, withered wood does go to save people. In fact, he is not bad at all. He studies poison, but his aim is to save people with poison. He advocates the way of attacking poison with poison, but the world doesn''t like poison, so people who play with poison think badly.


    Mu Yu felt that his view on dead wood had to be changed. He carefully recalled the introduction of pestilence in the book of poison. The little girl''s plague is a plague caused by mice. For pestilence, there is a more effective way to cure the pestilence than the common herbal medicine.


    "One coin for lingcao, five for burying Ergen, and two for Liuqu..." Muyu has recited the "poison classic" for half a year. He will tell the herbs immediately.


    The dead wood nodded with satisfaction and threw a heaven and earth bag to Mu Yu, which contained a variety of herbs, just like a herb bag. These herbs can be made into lethal poisons or antidotes, depending on how they are used.


    The pestilence powder given to Muyu just now is based on Muyu. Muyu knows why the dead wood does this.


    Xiao Shuai is silent. He knows how to eliminate these diseases. He has his own unique talent in this respect. For the dead wood detoxification method is more respected, the way to fight poison with poison is often easier to cure. However, this method needs to be very careful to grasp the composition of each poison. If there is any mistake, it will cause death.


    The method of making poison is the same as that of alchemy. Alchemy is more for the cultivation of practitioners, and poison making is for saving people according to the saying of dead wood.Although the "poison classic" records the configuration methods of various poisons, each poison has detailed detoxification methods. In fact, this is a complete book of detoxification, which is just unknown to outsiders.


    Muyu worked hard to prepare the antidote. He didn''t want to see so many innocent lives die like this. Ordinary people don''t have spiritual power in their bodies, so Muyu can''t cure them with his own spiritual power, and so can Xiao Shuai.


    "I''m sorry. I think too bad of you. " Mu Yu immediately felt the image of the dead wood was tall.


    "Call, master," the dead wood snorted.


    Muyu chuckled, "No. It''s different. "


    "Stink, boy." Withered wood also began to prepare antidotes for these mortals. Sometimes he would stare at Mu Yu and ponder, not knowing what he was thinking.


    However, at this time, a strong Yin Qi suddenly rose from the outside of the village. Muyu looked at the dead wood in a puzzled way. The dead wood raised his head, frowned, and disappeared in place with the wooden feather.


    Two ghostly people walked into the village. The two people were filled with Yin Qi, and the huge breath covered the whole village. Muyu was surprised in the dark. They were the people of the ghost gate!


    "This is the fifth plague village, but the soul is not enough." One of the ghost men scanned the whole village and shook his head.


    "The ancestor of the nine ghosts ordered us to find a thousand more mortal souls. In addition, there are still more than 100 missing from this village." The humanity of another ghost gate.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t kill these mortals directly. The souls of mortals who naturally die are pure. What a trouble! It''s really a lot of trouble to produce pestilence secretly to collect souls. "


    Muyu is extremely angry. Is this plague distributed by the people of the ghost gate?


    Muyu turned to look at the dead wood, but the dead wood had disappeared, and then turned to the ghost door people. The two ghost door people were lying on the ground. They were green all over, and the dead wood was looking at them with evil spirit on their faces.


    Muyu didn''t expect the dead wood to make such a decisive move. The two ghost gate people died tragically. Their whole bodies turned green and died of poisoning.


    "No wonder so many plagues have been rampant these days. It''s really the ghosts of the ghost gate." The dead wood groaned.


    "What shall we do?" Muyu also felt very angry, the people of the ghost gate even made such a cruel thing. Think of the ghost xuanyue want to get the soul of millions of people in the desert mountain, this ghost gate is really damned!


    As soon as the dead wood hand spread out, a pale and illusory soul was held in his hand.


    "Who are you?" It was one of the ghost disciples just now. He was the only one left by the dead wood. The other ghost disciple and their twins were directly killed by the dead wood.


    "How brave you are! How dare you kill mortals with the triple Palace on your back Wood feather angry way.


    The ghost door disciple showed a cruel smile: "the lives of ordinary people are nothing. The triple palace just forbids us to kill the practitioners without permission. There are not so many restrictions on ordinary people."


    "What do you want so many mortal souls to do?" Mu Yu said in a deep voice that he didn''t want to argue with the people of the ghost gate. In the eyes of the ghost gate, there was no concept of life, only the soul was supreme.


    The ghost disciple shook his head and said, "do you think I will tell you? Let me go as soon as possible. You should know what will happen if you offend us


    The dead wood did not speak, but took out a white potion and weighed it in his hand.


    "I don''t, like, interrogate." Dead wood directly poured the white Potion on the ghost disciple''s soul. The ghost disciple screamed, and then his eyes became dull and his cold expression faded.


    "A panacea?" Mu Yu blinked, "this thing also works for the soul?"


    According to the book of poison, there is Yanling grass on the top of the north mountain. This herb is very poisonous. If you smell its fragrance, your brain will not be able to do anything. You will answer what others ask, and you can''t tell a lie. Yanlingcao is the best way to interrogate criminals. Unfortunately, it is difficult to pick because no one can resist its fragrance.


    Dead wood, a poison playing expert, is a piece of cake if he wants to pick this grass, but Muyu doesn''t know that the poison can also be used for the soul.


    "I do, specialize, deal with, ghost gate." The dead wood put the bottle away, "you ask."


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders and let the stuttering dead wood interrogate the prisoner. I''m afraid it''s a tormenting thing for the prisoner. This kind of thing is naturally left to Muyu to deal with.


    "What do you do with mortal souls?" Mu Yu asked.


    "The ancestor of the nine lives of ghosts wanted to refine the nine formations of seizing houses with mortal souls and demon spirits of the demon clan." The ghost disciple replied mechanically.


    "What is the nine battle of seizing the house?" Mu Yu continued to ask.


    "One of the ten big demon king''s bodies that want to take the life of the king of ghosts." The ghost disciple replied honestly. It is said that the body of the demon king is immortal. They have transformed themselves from demons into human bodies. Their bodies are as hard as iron and can not be invaded by any means. It is not a dream for people like ghosts to take away the body of demon king and control the soul to achieve the goal of immortality.


    Muyu was surprised and said, "didn''t the ten demon kings disappear thousands of years ago?""The ten demon kings can''t be killed. They are just sealed by Terran power. GUI Jiuming Laozu found the White Ape demon king from the demon clan... " The ghost disciple suddenly stopped talking. His eyes widened, and his soul gradually became illusory and disappeared into pieces.


    "Master, why is he gone?" Mu Yu looks at the dead wood in doubt. He hasn''t got any useful information yet!


    The dead wood slowly explained that the poison of spiritual expression could not last long for the soul. It was good to be able to say so much.


    "Youmeng''s comeback, human beings have been bothered enough. How can the demon clan show signs of activity?" Muyu remembers that at the beginning of Mount Fulong in the Moyun mountains, Youmeng created a large number of demon clans, and controlled them all. The demon clan has a strong combat power. If they stand on the side of Youmeng and become the tool of Yumeng to deal with human beings, the consequences will be very serious.


    "What can we do, master?" Mu Yu asked.


    The dead wood glanced at the plume and said, "don''t do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    They can''t do anything. The only thing they can do is to save a mortal. Ghost gate is a very ancient and mysterious force, deeply rooted in the triple continent. It is impossible to eradicate them, let alone the two of them.


    The cultivation of withered wood may be high, but it is unrealistic for him to fight against the whole ghost gate alone. The people who saved this village today will not know which village people will be killed by the plague tomorrow. They can''t take care of all the mortals in the triple continent. If the ghost gate wants to act secretly, it is impossible to stop them with their ability.


    Muyu can''t help it. The triple continent is so big that he is so small that it is impossible to stop the ghost gate''s action. In the past, the people of the ghost gate were attracted to the millions of souls in the Moyun mountains. Now they have to kill thousands of mortal souls for the sake of the nine battle of the White Ape demon king. This cruel means should have been wiped out from the three continents.


    However, the ability of the ghost gate is very effective against Youmeng, which is one of the reasons why the ghost gate continues to exist in the cultivation world.


    The days with the dead wood live very fast, Muyu often makes the dead wood angry, just to speak more convenient. It''s also a pity that the dead wood doesn''t care about Mu Yu, otherwise ten Mu Yu are not enough for him to clean up. But in the past year, Muyu has also unconsciously changed the character of withered wood, because in the past, he could not speak more than ten sentences a month, but now he can scold Mu Yu a thousand times a day, which is almost a tuberculosis.


    Muyu unconsciously stayed in the valley of dead wood for a year. In the past year, he and the dead wood went everywhere to treat ordinary people. He not only had a deeper understanding of the poison classic, but also had a good command of the array.


    Muyu''s cultivation has been consolidated in Yuanying''s triple heaven, and he has a more thorough understanding of his sword technique. Although withered wood sneers at everything Feng HaoChen has, he only doesn''t comment on his sword technique. This makes Muyu feel magical.


    Tianjian Jiuyin is the only thing that fenghaochen can''t deny.


    For mu Yu, it''s a very painful thing for mu Yu to pretend to be serious together with dead wood, especially as a sultry old man. The conversation between them is ended in the voice of withered wood''s swearing. Fortunately, he also had two wonderful flowers, Xiao Shuai and Long Teng, who quarreled with each other every day. He also found a way to relieve boredom. He drew all the monsters out of the river. Then he used the dragon power of the Dragon vine to make them obedient. Finally, he practiced these monsters in a proper way.


    He found a beast array from the dead wood sect''s array. This array originally killed the monster, let the spirit reside in the beast array, and then let the people in the array be besieged by demons.


    Mu Yu thinks that this method is too cruel. The demons can be controlled by the array, but the monsters can''t be controlled. With the Dragon vine, he can make these monsters obey in order, so that the monsters'' attacks will not be disordered and disordered.


    Muyu has nothing to do, but according to the different sounds of each monster, he starts a chorus and forms a monster singing group. Muyu trains his singing group every night, which makes the dead wood unhappy because his retreat is disturbed.


    Finally one day, the dead wood interrupted Muyu''s so-called Valley chorus, and showed Muyu what to do next.


    The dead wood stammered for a long time and told Muyu a very shocking news.


    "Are you from the Danding school?" Muyu was really surprised when he heard the news. The Dan Ding sect was all high-ranking alchemists. But how could Kuki, a poison player, come from the Dan Ding sect?


    The withered wood snorted, and he seemed to have no affection for the Danting sect.


    "What are you going to take me to the Danding pie? Do you use poison against pills Muyu asked in a fuss.


    "What do you think my purpose is to find a successor?" Deadwood spoke very smoothly this time.


    Mu Yu is dumb. The dead wood makes great efforts to create a valley that can poison the cultivators. The ultimate goal is to find a descendant, and then go back to prove the superiority of the poison to the Danting sect? This is ridiculous!


    "You have to go to a place to look for mingcao and Jiuqi dihunhua. To find these two kinds of flowers, we have to go to the Danding sect." Dead wood is not to let Muyu prove anything, his purpose remains unchanged, to help Feng HaoChen recover his cultivation, and let Feng HaoChen do something that withered wood has been unwilling to say.


    "These two things can be found in the Danding school?" Muyu thinks it''s strange. If the Dan Ding sect can find the dead wood, it''s OK to go back and take it. What do you want Muyu to do.


    The dead wood shook his head and said, "you will know later."


    The Dan Ding school, mainly refining alchemy, enjoys a high status in the three continents. Unfortunately, the cultivation method of withered wood is mainly poison, which is not welcomed by the people of the Dan Ding sect. Finally, he can''t choose to leave.


    Kuki has always believed that there is no difference between making poison and refining pills, and that pills are also beneficial and harmful. He studies poison for the purpose of practicing medicine. Medical care is about treatment, toxicology is about trauma. Medical theory starts from the damaged organization, and toxicology is the root of medical theory.


    Knowing how the body tissue is destroyed is equivalent to knowing the method of treatment. Poison theory is contrary to its way of doing, but because the reputation of poison turns pale, the poison master is not welcome.As practitioners, alchemists play the role of rescuing the wounded while poison masters are the black sheep. When it comes to poison masters, the first thing people think of is that the colorful poisonous fog makes people miserable because they can hurt people with poison. However, alchemists and people fight, they use the same means as poison masters, they also use drugs to hurt people, but their reputation is better.


    "I don''t have much time." The dead wood suddenly said a strange word.


    Muyu laughed: "what? Are you ready to go to the coffin? "


    "Yes, he is going to die," he interrupted


    "What? It''s not true


    Muyu has always believed in Xiao Shuai''s words. Xiaoshuai looks like a god of death, saying that whoever dies will not live. It can see the difference in the body of the practitioner, where the trauma, where there is any discomfort, at a glance to know.


    Dead wood stares at Mu Yu: "after I die, you must go to the Danding sect. I have already written a letter. You can give this letter to the leader of the Danding sect."


    "Are you kidding? Master, you hung me up yesterday. Today you are going to prepare for the future? " Muyu realizes something.


    "You''ll be free after I die. Shouldn''t you be happy?" The dead wood hummed.


    He is a lonely man, because the study of poison makes people stay away, so he has no friends. He knew that Muyu had always wanted to leave here, but he didn''t want to see that no one had passed on his lifelong efforts, so he firmly trapped Muyu here.


    "There must be a way to save him, right?" Mu Yu grabs Xiao Shuai and asks earnestly.


    Xiao Shuai was shaken by Mu Yu and was dissatisfied. He said: "the spiritual power in his body is full of poison. It''s good to be able to live until now. He has been struggling to support it, and now it is estimated that he can''t support it."


    "Why didn''t you tell me about it earlier?" Muyu is a little angry.


    "Didn''t you warn me last time not to discuss other people''s life and death casually? So I won''t say it. " Xiao Shuai was treated rudely by broken sword last time. Muyu told him that he was not allowed to say these words casually in the future. If withered wood hadn''t put forward it today, I wouldn''t have said it.


    "You simple minded eater! You can tell me in secret Muyu is really defeated by Xiao Shuai.


    The withered wood frowned and said, "you don''t have to pretend. I''m your master''s enemy. I still keep you here. Would you like me to die early? Now it''s done, isn''t it? "


    "Hello! Don''t think so bad about people, old man


    Muyu''s heart to this matter has always seen very clearly, although the dead wood is always angry at Muyu, but this is also because Muyu always makes him angry. Dead wood rescued him from Fuxian island. Muyu would not complain about him.


    The dead wood was silent for a long time before he asked, "don''t you hate me?"


    "What do I hate you for? I don''t lose much now. I''ve learned so much about herbal medicine. I''m a little expert in array. You said you could save my master. I have always believed in you, because you know too much about my master. Since you know so much, you must have been good friends in the past, didn''t you? "


    "Enemies." The dead wood corrected.


    Mu Yu shook his head and said, "no one will save the enemy. You just have some misunderstanding that can''t be solved, right?"


    "Enemies." Withered wood emphasizes again, he stares at Mu Yu angrily: "the disciple of enemy is also my enemy."


    "Paranoid old man!" Mu Yu ignored him and asked Xiao Shuai: "the way to save people, say it."


    Xiao Shuai hesitated for a long time and said, "only by dispersing can he live."


    Sangong means to destroy one''s own elixir field, to make the spiritual power disappear, and to be a mortal from now on.


    As soon as he said this, Mu Yu was stunned, and the dead wood also looked at the little marshal. He sneered: "let me do my work? So that I may be humiliated by you and die with no dignity? "


    Dead wood has already reached the peak of cultivation. It is more difficult to let him do his work than to kill him. How could he break his work?


    "Is there no other way?" Muyu asked heavily.


    Xiao Shuai shook his head and said, "what he practices is poison, and his spiritual power is full of poison. After dispersing his skills, he can still live. This is the only way."


    "Get out of here! I would rather die than give up The withered wood roared and swept Mu Yu and Xiao Shuai out of the tree house. The door of the tree house was closed tightly.


    Muyu looks at the sky demon tree, and he is in a bit of a loss.


    Since he was a child, he has been ridiculed by many people since he was a child. Later, he practiced poison and was ostracized by everyone. This is how he developed his solitary character. I want to find a successor and pass on my lifelong efforts, but I find my enemy''s apprentice by mistake.


    After knowing Mu Yu''s identity, he didn''t want to teach Mu Yu what he had learned all his life, but mu Yu became a most suitable poison learner because of his ability to control Mu Yu. He knew that his time was not much, but he could only choose Muyu.


    Muyu refused to call him master, so he stubbornly believed that Mu Yu and all the practitioners of the truth hated him. Therefore, when Xiao Shuai put forward the idea of dispersing his work, he could not accept it. He can choose to die, but he will never choose to live without dignity in front of his enemy''s Apprentice.Once he has done his work, he is a mortal. He has been very strict with Mu Yu every day for the past year. He always hangs Mu Yu up. He thinks that if he has lost his accomplishments, Muyu will surely retaliate against him.


    But what he didn''t know was that Mu Yu was never the kind of person he imagined.


    "I won''t let you die. You either live to take me to the Danding sect, or I won''t go to the Danding sect!" Mu Yu shouts.


    "Do you like to go or not! If you don''t go to the Danding sect, your master will die! " The sound of the dead wood reverberated.


    "And you? Aren''t you my master, too? " Mu Yu said subconsciously.


    He didn''t want to call deadwood a master because he thought it was betraying his real master. But he also understood that what he did was no different from a master.


    The aura around him became a little restless, as if trembling because of the ups and downs of the dead wood mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    For several days, the dead wood did not appear in Muyu''s eyes. He had been staying in the tree house without talking to Muyu. He did not know what was going on inside. TIANYAO tree was set up around the ban, blocking the wooden feather outside, Muyu tried everything to get in.


    He was very worried. Did something happen to the dead wood?


    "Is he still alive?" Mu Yu touched Xiao Shuai''s ear and said anxiously.


    He always thought that the dead tree evergreen was an old man who could only scold him. But suddenly he knew that he was going to die. Muyu began to feel sad.


    Xiao Shuai shook his tail and said, "I don''t know. Although the old man green hair always says that he wants to refine the medicine with earthworm, he hasn''t realized it all the time."


    "Little mouse, do you want to die?" Long Teng flicked the water with his tail, and waves of spray fell on the little Shuai, which made him very handsome.


    "Do you think the green haired old man can do his work? He asked with his head askew.


    It is hard for a master to accept the practice of dispersing one''s work. If a practitioner does not have his accomplishments, he will lose everything. He can''t be a mortal because his ability is incompatible with ordinary people.


    If they want to choose, many practitioners would rather die.


    Muyu was kept in this valley for more than a year. Although he scolded and scolded him every day, the dead wood wanted to shoot him to death, but people always had feelings. If something happened to the dead wood, Muyu would not feel well.


    Withered wood is not a bad man. He is just a little eccentric. His temper is provoked by Mu Yu. At other times, he is just a stuffy old man, studying his poison alone. He dealt with poison all his life, and eventually he was eroded by it.


    Muyu thinks of the master of medicine. As alchemists, they also need to refine the medicinal power of various herbs when refining medicines. As time goes on, they will also deposit a lot of wood residues in their bodies, which makes the alchemists unable to improve their cultivation. The dead wood came from the Dan Ding sect and had a deep relationship with the alchemist. What he deposited in his body was not only wood residue, but also toxin.


    Poison is nothing terrible to Mu Yu. But dead wood is not wood feather. He has the ability to detoxify trees. He is a normal cultivator. He can''t remove the poison in his body.


    "Do you think I can do that if I help the dead wood to filter the spiritual power in his body like he helped the master of medicine?" Muyu sits on the wooden bridge in boredom, stroking his big tail with his fingers.


    "Needless to say, you should also know that it is impossible. Although alchemists deal with herbs, at least their spiritual power is normal, while the spiritual power of dead wood is completely mixed with poison. All parts of his body are surprisingly not eroded by the poison, so dispersing is the only choice." Said Xiao Shuai.


    "This old guy is very old. Once he becomes a mortal, it means that some diseases of ordinary people will appear in him. He can hardly stand the stimulation, otherwise he will definitely have an accident." Dragon rattan''s tail beat water flower to say. Although the Dragon vine is threatened by the dead wood every time to refine medicine, it knows that the dead wood is just talking, otherwise it will be finished.


    "You mean I can''t get angry with him in the future, can I?" Muyu rolled his eyes. The dead wood didn''t stutter and angry. Everyone would be crazy if he spoke in a different way. In order to save time, Muyu often deliberately went to anger the old man.


    However, at this time, a huge spiritual power suddenly rippled around the sky demon tree. The huge wave lifted the unprepared wooden feathers out of their guard and fell into the river one after another. The ground in the valley was shaking as if there had been a big earthquake.


    All the monsters at the bottom of the river are shivering. Of course, they are familiar with this breath, which is the breath of withered trees that are normally cured to their feet. At ordinary times, when this smell appears, it means that some monster will be caught by dead trees and tested for poison.


    Muyu poked out his head from the river and spat out a saliva. He looked at the direction of the sky demon tree in disbelief. There, a huge source of spiritual power was constantly spreading around. Under this spiritual power, Muyu felt like a small boat in a storm. It was adrift and in danger of capsizing at any time.


    It took an hour for this terrible power to dissipate.


    "The old man really gave up his work." Xiao Shuai was lying on top of Muyu''s head. His whole body was wet, so he could only keep shaking his body and splashing water everywhere.


    Muyu jumped out of the river and rushed to the sky demon tree. The prohibition outside the sky demon tree has disappeared. Muyu opens the door smoothly and walks in.


    The dead wood sat on the bed with his head down, his whole body trembling and his chest undulating. His green hair had turned white, and his whole popularity was like a gossamer, without any spiritual power fluctuation.


    No one expected that the famous dead tree in the Xiuzhen world would become an ordinary person without any accomplishments at the moment.


    "You want, revenge, me, now, can, start." Dead wood raised his head, the whole person is incomparably old, white beard is also hanging in front of his chest, has become an old man who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    Muyu went over, looked up and down at the dead wood, and said, "master, when your hair is not green, you are actually very kind!""Are you satirizing me?" The withered wood became angry. He raised his hand and wanted to hang the wooden feather. Then he remembered that his accomplishments had disappeared.


    Mu Yu looked at the dead wood''s hand in the air with a smile and said, "is the ability to hang people out of order? Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll save my brain congestion every day. "


    Dead wood glared at Mu Yu and said, "don''t be too arrogant!"


    "Well, I''m old. Why are you so hard? I''m not a person who forgets what''s good for you. Can I throw you out? You lie down


    Mu Yu holds the dead wood and slowly lies down. He takes out the quilt he has occupied and covers the dead wood.


    Dead wood lying in bed looking at the wood feather, no longer words.


    Muyu took out a bottle and said with a smile, "master, this is the medicine that I have nothing to do these days. It can make you feel better."


    "You, think, poison, me?" The dead wood frowned.


    Mu Yu snorted and said, "what poison? I have learned something about withered trees. Can you old man have some confidence in me. If you were to die, you would have taken a slap in the face, and you''d need to poison it? "


    Muyu can''t help but say, he flushed it with water, and then burned with danhuoshi, and then slowly took the dead wood.


    The dead wood is angry, but there is no medicine to refuse Muyu. This kind of medicine is very precious naturally. It can make the human body stronger. In the past, he was able to punish the disobedient Muyu at will, but now Muyu has become the one who can play with him. It''s really a trick of nature, but Muyu doesn''t seem to want to do that.


    "Let me think about it. Xiao Shuai said that you are too weak to bear strong herbs. I will look for herbs with weaker efficacy." Muyu rummages in the herb bag for a while, and finally finds out several herbs, and begins to fry another medicine for the dead wood.


    The dead wood looked at Mu Yu sitting on the ground to test the medicine. After a long time, he said, "you want to leave here!"


    "Of course, I don''t want to stay in this place where the birds don''t poop. But I''m going to take you away, too. What a trouble Mu Yu shakes his head and sighs.


    "Son of a bitch! Don''t you think I''m your master? Can you respect your teacher The dead wood cursed.


    Muyu shrugged: "no, it was just a slip of tongue that day. What''s more, if you want to be my master, what if my real master doesn''t agree? "


    "Hum!" As soon as the dead wood thought of the wind HaoChen, he seemed to be very upset. He mumbled a few ugly words and belittled the wind HaoChen to nothing. I don''t know if the real God of the three continents has dug the ancestral grave of the dead wood. The dead wood always has a deep hatred with the wind HaoChen.


    Muyu doesn''t matter. Although he wants to know what''s wrong with the dead wood and fenghaochen, Muyu knows he won''t say it. Mu Yu was caught in the middle by the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, which has made it very difficult for him to be a man. It would be very tiring if he even took care of what the dead wood said.


    "Take the bag of heaven and earth." Reluctantly, the dead wood took out a bag and threw it to Muyu.


    Muyu put his own divine sense into it. When he looked at the things inside, it didn''t matter. Muyu''s eyes lit up. He had never seen so many good things. The collection of dead wood for many years is all in it.


    "These are mine!" Muyu laughs. He holds it in his arms like a fan of money and puts his own divine consciousness on it for fear of being robbed.


    The corner of the dead wood''s mouth rose slightly, and his life savings were all in this heaven and earth bag. This thing is really left for Muyu. He never accepted any apprentices in his life. When his time came, he met Mu Yu. Although he never called himself a master, he had to teach Mu Yu these things, not only because Muyu''s real master was a person he knew, but also because Muyu had the potential to be appreciated by the dead wood.


    The dead wood felt sleepy. He had not felt sleepy for a long time. Practitioners have no sleepiness, only fatigue. They usually don''t sleep, and they all rely on meditation to nourish their energy and energy. It''s not common for people like Muyu to practice sleeping.


    Shuai kept asking Muyu what was in the bag and whether it was food. Muyu was so mysterious that he didn''t want to say it, which made Xiao Shuai itchy. When Xiao Shuai was about to start robbing, he found that the dead wood was aging rapidly. He immediately reminded Mu Yu: "you should quickly input vitality to him. Even if the old man is so old, and he is so weak at the moment, it is easy to have an accident."


    Muyu woke up. He patted his head and pressed his left hand on the wall. His right hand held the dead wood''s arm, and carefully put the vitality of TIANYAO tree into it. Dead wood is already an ordinary man, and the vitality his body can bear is also limited. Muyu must be cautious.


    The dead wood gradually fell asleep. For the first time in many years, he fell asleep peacefully. Muyu thinks that the old man is lovely when he doesn''t speak. It''s more fun when he talks. Muyu likes to see the old man choking and staring at him.


    The scattered work of withered wood means that Muyu has recovered his freedom, but Muyu is not a bit relaxed. He has to accompany an ordinary person to a religious sect, which means that he must always protect the integrity of the dead wood, and can not stimulate him, so as to save him from the attack of old heart disease and so on.Think of a rookie who can''t make pills, and an old man who has no accomplishments. These two people want to go to the Dan Ding sect to ask for something. How can it be so simple!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "Why are you so far away from the Danding sect?"


    It is not difficult for Muyu to travel with an ordinary person. However, Rao went to Danding to send Muyu for five or six days at the speed of yuanyingqi.


    "Come on."


    Withered wood''s words along the way are very simple, are "fast to" two words, no longer is to complain about two "really slow". According to the cultivation of withered wood, it may take less than a day to get from the valley to the Danding sect, but Muyu is not a dead wood after all, and he can''t get up soon when he is on his way.


    Muyu has never been to the Danding sect. He feels that he is like a horse with a poor sense of direction. Being driven by a dead tree, he has the ability to throw the rider down, but he can''t.


    At the moment, the Dragon vine twines around Mu Yu''s wrist. It can change the size of its body at will. Usually, it likes to be bigger. According to what it says, it looks domineering. Muyu can''t let Long Teng follow him so blatantly. He has become a wanted criminal in the Xiuzhen world just like Muyu. Once he is on the market, he can''t live two chapters, and Muyu''s cultivation can''t protect him.


    Since Longteng was rescued by dead wood, it did not want to leave, because the place where it used to live has been known by the practitioners of Fuxian island. It must be unable to go back. Other places are not absolutely safe, so they simply follow Muyu. To be unobtrusive, it has to choose to be smaller.


    Longteng has now become like a snake, which has been teased by Xiao Shuai. Xiao Shuai''s address for it has changed from "big earthworm" to "Caterpillar", which makes Longteng very angry.


    "If you call me a caterpillar again, I''ll eat you."


    "Caterpillar."


    "Let''s take it on our own!"


    "Caterpillar."


    The bickering between the two wonderful flowers never stops, but it also makes the journey seem less lonely. Sometimes when Xiaoshuai and Longteng bicker, he can''t help but smile.


    Longteng has a very unique ability. When he talks, he wants to make anyone understand what he says. This is the reason why when Longteng was trapped by people in fuxianyu and asked Muyu for help, only Muyu understood its meaning, and no one else could understand it.


    Of course, such strange things as Xiao Shuai are not included. Long Teng''s ability has no effect on Xiao Shuai. No matter how long Teng shields Xiao Shuai, Xiao Shuai can understand Long Teng''s words. The Dragon vine now reluctantly trusted the dead wood, so it allowed the dead wood to understand what he said.


    After flying for so many days, Muyu doesn''t feel tired, but now he is just a person who has no accomplishments. He needs to rest, so he has to find a place to rest every day. They found the nearest city named Dancheng. According to wither wood, this city is only a few hours away from the Dan Ding sect. Now it''s getting a little late, so they don''t need to go. We''ll wait until tomorrow.


    Dancheng is adjacent to the Danding faction, which naturally has a great relationship with the Danding faction. A large part of the houses and stores in the city are the industries of the Danding faction. Dan city is also the place where alchemists gather most in the triple continent. Here, alchemists are like worthless. You can meet one alchemist in three steps.


    Muyu found an inn called "the world is home". The reason why he chose such an inn was that he felt that the name of the inn was in line with his current situation. Now he has no fixed place to live and wanders around. Recently, he has to accompany an old man to the strange and powerful Danding sect. As for his poor cultivation in his infancy, he can''t afford to make waves in front of the giant Danding sect.


    "You wait here. I''ll reserve a room." Muyu asks the dead wood to wait at the door, and he quickly walks to the counter.


    Muyu lined up for a while, and there were four or five people in front of him. It seems that the business of this inn is not bad. He looked around and was full of guests. Mu Yu also noticed that the shopkeeper''s hat was embroidered with a large tripod pattern, which was a symbol of the Dan Ding sect. Obviously, this inn belongs to the Dan Ding sect.


    "Go away! Get out of the way, old stink. "


    Muyu line up, suddenly behind came restlessness, and then someone fell down the sound sounded. Mu Yu turned his head and saw that four people rushed into the inn. The four men, headed by a young man, were dressed in silver and white brocade and Chinese clothes. The other three were men in the shape of guards. They looked like they had a big head. Muyu looked next to him. The dead wood was pushed to the ground, frowning and rubbing his arm.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Muyu ran to pick up the dead wood. Now he is just an ordinary old man. This fall is not light. Mu Yu immediately got angry and yelled at the young man who hit him: "stop, you ya don''t have eyes or how? I''m sorry to bump into someone? "


    The young man gave a contemptuous glance at Mu Yu, and said with disdain: "what happened to you? The dog doesn''t get in the way? It would be nice not to kill the old man. "


    The three attendants behind him also stare at Mu Yu maliciously. All of them have the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, warning Mu Yu not to overstep himself.


    If Mu Yu was hit by himself, he didn''t care. The key point is the dead wood. Mu Yu was not happy."Is it reasonable to hit someone? If you don''t have a tutor or something, you''d better apologize to the old man, or you can''t give up the matter. " What Muyu dislikes most is this kind of dandy. He is arrogant and arrogant. He seems to be so great.


    "Boy, are you new here? I don''t know who I am? " The young man looked at Mu Yu, and said with a wicked smile, "you go and teach this boy a lesson and let him have more insight."


    "Yes, sir." The three attendants behind the young man immediately nodded in favor, and then came to Muyu in a vicious way. They squeezed their fists into the sky and prepared to trample Muyu.


    "Don''t, here, make trouble." The dead wood holds the wood feather. When the dead wood sees the young people, it seems that he is afraid of something.


    "Hey, he bumped into you. I won''t let anyone hurt you casually. How can I say that you are also covered by me. When you are bullied, you will lose my face more."


    Muyu pulled a chair, let the dead wood sit on the chair, and then turned around, eyes a Lin, mouth slightly raised. He is now the strength of Yuanying triple heaven, but because he doesn''t want to be too ostentatious, he keeps his cultivation very low. These golden elixir soldiers and crabs still think Muyu is just a cold headed green, and they don''t know who he''s got into.


    Dead wood also want to say what, but see wood feather''s back, he swallowed the words.


    The sentence "you are covered by me" makes the withered wood''s heart feel inexplicably warm, although it seems to be very cheap, and a little funny, but no one has ever been too much for him, Muyu is the first one. To be honest, there was no need for someone to do it for him before. He could solve the problem with his own cultivation of dead wood. But now his cultivation has been completely lost. Mu Yu is willing to argue for him who has been bullied. This feeling still makes him feel a little strange.


    Muyu is just between a few oblique hands, and the three attendants have been easily solved by him, and they fall to the ground and groan blindly. These three people''s strength is not high, only the golden elixir period, is a piece of cake for mu Yu.


    "Shigongzi, my guest, don''t make trouble here. Everyone has something to say." The shopkeeper was a middle-aged man in his forties. He came to him in a hurry to persuade him. Obviously, he knew the young man and started to work in his place. This is not what he would like to see.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If something happens, I''ll take care of it. I''ll look down on you."


    Youth is also Yuanying''s cultivation of wuchongtian. He doesn''t pay attention to Mu Yu. With his age and accomplishments, he also has proud capital.


    Muyu deceives the body and cuts it out with one hand. The opponent''s right palm is opened and the left hand returns. Muyu is to borrow the strength to come behind him, close combat is the most advantageous for Muyu. This place is narrow and small. Both Muyu and young people try their best to control the fluctuation of their spiritual power, so as not to destroy the inn.


    Muyu''s speed is much faster than that of his opponent. He has a lot of accomplishments, but he doesn''t have the corresponding close combat skills. After only two rounds, Muyu leaves a bright red palm print on his face.


    "This is for the old man." Muyu''s head was crooked and avoided the opponent''s fist. He shook his hand and slapped him on the other side of his face, "this one is for Well, I''ll take a taxi


    The young man felt his face in disbelief. No one had ever hit him in the face since he was young. Muyu was very good. He slapped him hard. He touched his hot face and roared angrily, "dare you hit me? You''re dead. You can die for me! Shopkeeper, what are you doing? Get this guy down for me


    When the shopkeeper saw that Shi Gongzi was beaten, he cried bitterly in his heart. He quickly raised his face and yelled at Mu Yu: "my guest, this is the territory of the Danding sect. This young master is the grandson of Shi Laozu. You dare to beat him. You can apologize now. Don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    The shopkeeper''s sleeve vibrates, and a force of Yuanying''s seven days of strength is displayed. Mu Yu is also secretly surprised. The shopkeeper doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. Mu Yu doesn''t know who his ancestor was, and he doesn''t want to know. When he was in the golden elixir period, he killed the young talent of yuanyingqi. Even if the shopkeeper was higher than him, he was not afraid of him.


    "It''s new to open the door to do business and to deceive others with potential. Since you are a member of the Danding sect, is this how the Danding sect greets its guests Muyu said in a deep voice, but at this time he didn''t want to start any more. They were going to the Dan Ding sect. Since this guy is also a member of the Dan Ding sect, it will not be fun if he has a feud.


    "I don''t need you to comment on my Danding school''s way of doing things!"


    The shopkeeper is a bit unhappy by Mu Yu''s big hat. Although this is the territory of the Dan Ding sect, he is still paying attention to the same business. It is obviously inappropriate for him to do so. But fortunately, the reputation of the Dan Ding sect is big enough, and no one dares to say anything even if anyone is not satisfied with it.


    "Presumptuous, manager Liu, this brother is right. It''s not our style of Danding sect to cheat others. Don''t you apologize to this brother?" Just then, a voice came from the stairway.


    The shopkeeper said in his heart that it was bad luck for him to have a pot of trouble when he was in trouble. There was another person he couldn''t afford. He really stepped on the dog''s excrement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "Cailie? You are a picky eater, and you speak for outsiders! " The young man saw clearly the person who was speaking, and his face became more ugly, pointing to cailie and swearing angrily.


    Mu Yu blinked his eyes. He didn''t expect to see Cai lie here. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. This guy has already been the cultivation of Yuanying period. As the disciple of the medicine master of Danding sect, he is not talking about it casually.


    Cailiechao Muyu motioned for a moment and asked Muyu not to speak. He would deal with this matter. Mu Yu''s reputation is quite large in the Xiuzhen world. However, few people have ever seen him, and several of them have been killed by dead trees. Therefore, people around him do not associate the boy who made a big fuss on fuxianyu with Muyu today. If Cai lie talks to Mu Yu rashly, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Shi Minghui, you really give us the long face of the Danding sect! First of all, I am helping relatives or not. Secondly, I''m your martial uncle according to seniority. If you don''t respect me as an elder, you will lose face to the Danding sect. How can the Danding sect have such a scum like you! " Cailie shakes his head and is disappointed. He hates iron and steel.


    Cai lie is Shi Minghui''s uncle?


    This is a bit interesting. Judging from Cai lie''s appearance, it is estimated that he is actually younger than Shi Minghui and his accomplishments are not as good as Shi Minghui. Unfortunately, he found a good master, which means that he has to hold down Shi Minghui. Judging from their tone of view, the relationship between Shi Minghui and cailie is not good. It is estimated that Shi Minghui was always taken advantage of by cailie due to the problem of seniority, so his attitude towards cailie was very unfriendly.


    Shi Minghui''s face is not good-looking. He glares at cailie. Although his cultivation is higher than cailie, he is always oppressed by cailie everywhere, which makes him very unhappy. Muyu can''t help but think that cailie usually has a lot of problems about getting seniority, which damages Shi Minghui. On the contrary, Shi Minghui can''t say anything. Anyone will feel very frustrated.


    "You don''t give me that. Do you really think I dare not do it to you?" Shi Minghui looked at the people around him and began to point. He also found that he was a little frustrated, and his voice seemed to be lack of confidence.


    "This inn is the property of our Danding sect. If your mischief damages the reputation and income of the Danding sect, I think your grandfather will punish you severely, right?" Cailie directly put a big hat that damaged the reputation of the Dan Ding Sect on Shi Minghui''s head, which made him gnash his teeth. Cailie is of course casual. Grandfather Shi Minghui loves this grandson the most, and he is famous for protecting the short. He will not punish Shi Minghui.


    "Well, you think I''m scared?" When Minghui sneers, he doesn''t take the strong words in his heart.


    "I don''t know if it''s frightening. But I''d like to remind you that I saw elder Leng Bing coming here just now. She didn''t come to you, did she?" Cailie tilts his head and looks at Shi Minghui with great interest.


    Sure enough, when I heard the cold elder, Minghui''s face suddenly changed. He seemed to be afraid of the cold elder. A little flustered appeared on his face. He turned to Mu Yu and said fiercely, "I''ve written down this account. Don''t let me meet you again, or I must make you die rather than live!"


    After Shi Minghui finished, he kicked his follower who was rolling beside him, called out a "waste" and left in a panic.


    "Shopkeeper, what are you doing? Would you like to arrange a room for this brother? Next time you encounter such a matter, you should handle it impartially. Don''t let everyone think that our Danding sect is unreasonable. It''s not good. " Cailie taught the shopkeeper a lesson in his old age and then went upstairs leisurely.


    "Yes, sir cailie."


    The shopkeeper quickly agreed, but he also secretly vomited some bitterness in his heart. Cailie said it well. If he handled justice in front of people like Shi Minghui, he couldn''t do it. But since this matter has been settled by cailie, he is not easy to say anything. He quickly opens a good house for Muyu with a smile. He is also secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, they didn''t cause any other trouble. The two little ancestors were not good to provoke in the Danding sect. They didn''t want to talk about it when they were big. However, they both liked to make trouble.


    The whole process of the dead wood doesn''t mean anything. He seems to be thinking about something. Muyu thinks that he was bullied by the younger generation of yuanyingqi today, and he is very depressed. How to say that he used to be able to swat flies and kill the existence of yuanyingqi practitioners, but now he is reduced to being bullied by yuanyingqi. This huge gap will not make anyone feel good. Muyu comforted: "master, don''t tangle up. I''ve slapped him twice for that guy. As long as you speak, I can catch up and give him a third slap."


    Withered wood helplessly looked at Mu Yu and said in his heart that you really don''t know what happened to you! But he didn''t say anything. He just gave a casual "um" sound and went to his room under the beckoning of the man.


    "I''m in. I''m in."


    Muyu has just given the dead wood a check on what''s wrong with his body, and then the door is pushed open and cailie rushes in like a whirlwind.


    "It''s you, son of a bitch!" Cailie patted Mu Yu heavily, his face was hard to hide his excitement, and his speech box seemed to be opened by someone, pouring away thousands of miles.


    "I''ve heard everything about you. Have you really come out of the valley of dead wood? Do you dare to rob where the dead trees are green? It''s too awesome! Do you really kill those young Yuanying in fuxianyu? It''s not easy to kill those people even at the same level! How did you do it? Where did you go later? I heard that you were caught by the dead wood. Now you escape for the second time? You are such a good guy! How did you manage to escape from a group of distracted masters on a dragon vine? oh dear! If only I had followed them to fuxianyu, riding a dragon! What a prestige! I want to ride, too. Why are you here now? You... "Cailie''s mouth suddenly throws out a lot of questions, which makes Muyu dumbfounded. He doesn''t know where to answer these questions. Cailie is his first friend after he came to the triple continent. Muyu is also very happy to see cailie here.


    "Pick the key point. There are so many questions that I can''t remember!" Muyu patted his head and said helplessly.


    But cailie suddenly turned his eyes to the dead wood. Seeing that the dead wood was just an ordinary man without any accomplishments, he asked curiously, "who is this? Your old servant


    "Who do you say is the servant?" The dead wood felt insulted, so he came up with his anger and became a thief.


    "He is a dead tree evergreen, is my master, you don''t talk nonsense." Mu Yu quickly comforts the dead wood and asks him to eliminate the fire.


    "Oh, it''s your master. The dead trees are green! Oh, no matter. You haven''t answered my question! After all this time wait! The dead trees are green? You mean he''s a dead tree Cailie suddenly wakes up and stares at the old man. The whole person jumps back, hands cross in front of his chest, makes a defensive posture, and looks at the dead wood with great vigilance.


    "Is the reaction so exaggerated?" Muyu shrugged.


    "It''s said that the dead wood is green, isn''t it? Not really! What''s more, the old man seems to have no accomplishments! What''s more, the old man is so quick to speak. You won''t be fooled by any old liar, are you Cailie looked at the dead wood suspiciously. He was so frank that he didn''t know how to block it.


    "Who do you call an old liar?" The dead wood frowned.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk about it later. However, he is a very powerful elder. He has high moral integrity and deep understanding of justice. He is a model of the cultivation of truth." Mu Yu quickly stroked the dead wood''s back and flattered the dead wood to smooth his anger down.


    "Master, who, yours." The dead wood''s face finally eased.


    "What?" Cailie didn''t understand the disorganized meal. He didn''t have Muyu who could help the dead wood to make sentences.


    "He asked who your master was. I know it. It''s a master of medicine! By the way, cailie, the dead wood comes from your sect. Don''t you know that? " Mu Yu asked strangely.


    Cailie shrugged: "I know this, but they all say that withered wood studies evil ways, not Dandao. He left the Danting sect very early, and we hardly talk about him."


    "Heresy?" The dead wood frowned.


    "What they said, not what I said." Cailie waved his hand in a hurry. He knew that the dead wood was building poison road. The people who used poison could kill people invisibly. He didn''t want to die unknowingly.


    "Cold snow, she, will come?" The dead wood asked again.


    When cailie understood this time, he said with a smile: "I bluff that guy. Elder Leng Bingbing is very dignified in the sect. Even Shi Minghui''s grandfather has given her three points. Shi Minghui was once taught by Leng Bingbing elder, and his heart is full of shadow. "


    "Then why call her cold?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Because she is cold! She was cold in her speech and business, so we called her that in private Cailie snickered.


    Muyu begins to tell cailie about what happened after he left the dead wood Valley and how he got into fuxianyu. About Longteng, he only said that he was accidentally swallowed by Longteng, but his life was so big that he ran out of the belly of Longteng. In any case, how to say their own fantastic, this point also no one will confirm, wood feather simply said some mysterious. Finally, I''ll talk about my own skills. I just controlled the fast sword, and then I killed the fast sword.


    In the middle of the dead wood also inserted a sentence, the other eight were killed by him, Muyu also knew how mysterious his story was spread outside. Then he looked at the dead wood when he talked about it. Seeing that the dead wood had no objection, he told cailie truthfully.


    Cailie was stunned, but he did not forget to mix a sentence or two of "lying grass", "this is OK" and "you are so powerful". When he heard how Muyu relied on the cultivation of Jindan period and the fighting of yuanyingqi, he even kneaded for Muyu secretly.


    "I want, see you, master." Said the dead wood.


    Cailie shook his head: "my master broke through the distraction period a while ago. Now he is still in the process of closing down and consolidating. I can''t see you. But what are you doing here?"


    Dead wood mumbles a few words that are not clear. Muyu realizes that it is the dead wood who is talking about how the medicine is so poor. Now he has entered the distraction period. Muyu decides not to translate the dead wood''s stuttering words to cailie, so as to avoid embarrassment.


    "Days, days, places." The dead wood spat out these inexplicable words. Muyu felt strange that he had never heard the word Tianwaitian.


    Cailie was surprised. He obviously knew what the quota meant. He didn''t expect that withered wood would leave for a few years. Once he came back, he wanted the quota. He can''t make the decision on this matter. Only the leader of the Dan Ding sect is qualified to decide. He quickly explains this to the dead wood.


    "What the hell is Tianwaitian? Don''t you come here to visit your relatives Muyu felt puzzled.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Muyu underestimated his understanding of the world. Feng HaoChen didn''t tell him about some things. Of course, it may have been before Muyu''s introduction.


    The world is not as simple as he imagined. It is said that there are other worlds outside this world, which are called Tianwaitian. The triple continent belongs to the triple heaven, inhabited by human beings, so there must be one heaven, two Heaven and so on. It is not very clear to human beings about other heavy days. Up to now, another Tianwaitian known by the triple heaven practitioners is known as the double heaven.


    Erchongtian belongs to the wild and primitive area, where there are various powerful monsters. These monsters can be found all over the whole area. No matter in terms of strength or cultivation, they are quite terrible, far from being comparable to those of triple heaven. Because of various factors, human beings are not suitable to live in this world. Otherwise, the practitioners would have immigrated to the past and the double heaven would have been harmed.


    The only connection point between the double heaven and the triple heaven is in the Dan Ding sect, which is guarded by the people of the Dan Ding sect for generations. If you want to enter the double heaven, you have to go through the Dan Ding sect. This is the only way.


    The connection point is a transmission array that has been preserved in ancient times. This transmission array is very old. It can communicate two worlds and transmit the triple heaven practitioners to the double heaven. The teleportation array will be opened once every ten years. The opening time is limited, and only when it is opened can the triple heaven practitioners enter the double heaven.


    Many practitioners are salivating about the situation of the double heaven and want to go in and find out. Because there is no human habitation in the double heaven, it is equivalent to a natural treasure house that has not been exploited yet. All the cultivation resources are quite considerable. In the double heaven, there are all kinds of precious herbs, rare monsters and magic weapons against heaven. As long as you are lucky, you can get many good products.


    Unfortunately, the transmission array comes from the ancient times. The transmission array in ancient times is different from the current array. They are ancient, mysterious and complicated, and many array layout techniques have not been handed down. Today''s practitioners can''t copy this transmission array.


    Because of the long history, this transmission array is very fragile. When people pass through the transmission array, they will reject it because their spiritual power is too large. In order to protect themselves, the transmission array will erase the practitioners who have cultivated above yuan infantile period. Therefore, the maximum limit of the transmission array is to allow only those who have achieved accomplishments in Yuan infant period or below.


    Human beings are a race that knows how to use the cultivation resources to improve their cultivation. In addition, the practitioners don''t know how to use the resources rationally. As a result, many precious resources of the triple heaven have been exhausted. Some things have already disappeared in the triple heaven. If you want to find them, you have to go to the second heaven. This is why many practitioners are so keen on going to the second heaven.


    The most important thing is that the reason why there are many herbs and powerful monsters that don''t exist in the double heaven is because of its rich aura. Abundant aura can make great changes in herbs and monsters. Think about the gap between the three continents with relatively strong aura and the barren Moyun mountains. The intensity of aura is closely related to the cultivation speed of the practitioner. Of course, talent is also essential.


    If we can go on to the double heaven, even if we don''t go to the monster and herbs, we can practice in it for a period of time, which is much faster than that in the triple heaven. The double heaven is a geomantic treasure land for practitioners to improve their accomplishments quickly. Who is not envious in such a place?


    Because the carrying capacity of the transmission array itself is limited, the number of people entering the double heaven is strictly limited by the people of the triple palace. Only five people are allowed in each sect. The Dan Ding sect allows six people to enter because of the relationship between generations of guardian transmission array.


    Of course, you can''t go to erchongtian if you want to. It''s up to the triple palace to decide which sects to enter each time. The triple palace is a mysterious, ancient and powerful decision that no one dares to question.


    There is no doubt that the eight sects and the Dan Ding sect must be among them.


    Let''s talk about how the Dan Ding sect allocated these six places. The Dan Ding sect is divided into five channels. According to the regulations, each pulse will be allocated a quota to enter the second heaven. Among them, the main pulse is led by the leader of the Dan Ding sect, Yun Dan Dao; the one where cailie is headed is Yao Wuji; the other is Shi Minghui, whose grandfather ascends to the sky; the elder of cold ice and snow forms his own vein; another is ridiculous, that is, the one of withered wood.


    Muyu also just knew that withered wood had a very high status in the Danding sect. He was on an equal footing with the leader. It''s a pity that the dead wood has withered and is in name only. There were not many disciples when he was in the beginning, and after he left, all the people in this vein turned to other people, so the relationship of deadwood belonged to no one.


    There are six places in the Dan Ding sect, and five of them belong to five channels. It is up to the vein owners to decide how to allocate them. The other one is the reward that each disciple competes for, and those who have the ability to compete will take it. Because of the withered wood and the fact that the dead wood is not in the sect all the year round, the headmaster also uses this quota as a reward. That is, after each vein master designates a person, other disciples still have the opportunity to seize the two places.


    Dead wood came back this time naturally to take this quota back, let Mu Yu go in. This seems to be a matter of course, after all, this quota belongs to the dead wood. But in fact, Kuki has been away from the Danding school for decades, and many people have forgotten him for a long time. His quota has become the object of contention, which is regarded as a matter of course. This time, when he came back rashly, he just wanted to get back the quota, which was tantamount to harming the interests of many disciples of the Danting sect. No one objected to it.Dead wood wants to let Muyu enter the double sky, but Muyu is not enthusiastic about it.


    "That place is so dangerous that I won''t go!" Muyu is not interested in hunting monsters or herbs. He has all the belongings of dead wood in his bag. What herbal medicine does he not have? Going in is nothing more than practice, and listening to cailie''s explanation, er Chong Tian still needs to be ready and powerful demon hands at all times. He is not willing to do such thankless things!


    "Styrax, nine Qi, soul, flower. Double heaven. " The dead wood glanced at the plume and said faintly.


    "These two things can only be found in the double heaven?"


    Muyu opened his mouth and his head was big. No wonder Kuki wanted him to come to the Danding sect. It turned out that he wanted him to go to erchongtian to find these two things. But at the same time, the problem also comes. Mu Yu needs to return the quota if he wants to enter the second heaven. In recent decades, the quota belonging to deadwood has been used by excellent disciples of other veins in the Danding sect. Does he want to return?


    "Cailie, what is the probability that I will get back the double day quota?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I guess it''s less than 10%. Everyone in the sect attaches great importance to these two places. Many people even made a lot of preparation and sacrifice in order to compete for the quota. If you take one of them as soon as you come back, many people will oppose it." Cailie touched his chin and shook his head. He didn''t have to think about how low the possibility was.


    Muyu looks at the dead wood, and he finds that the dead wood is also looking at him. He understood that if the dead wood cultivation was still in existence, it would be more likely to get back the double sky quota by means of the withered wood. But now withered wood is just a mortal. Even though he once had a high status, in a spiritual world that speaks with his strength, especially the noble Dan Ding sect alchemist, how could these arrogant people return this quota to him so easily?


    "Master, do you really think I can convince those arrogant alchemists alone?"


    The alchemists of the Dan Ding sect are well-known in the three continents. They will be praised everywhere. But mu Yu can''t make alchemy at all. Why should he bargain in front of a group of alchemists?


    "You, think, I teach, you, those, things, do, what?" Said the dead wood.


    "It''s not the same as Tao!"


    "Who is different from you Withered wood is very dissatisfied with Mu Yu''s contempt for poison road. His way is different from that of Dan Road, which is equivalent to creating a new way. If others don''t understand him, his chosen successor is also questioning him, which makes him angry.


    "Well, it''s the same. What else can I say? " Muyu spread his hands, feeling unprecedented pressure on him.


    Every disciple of the Danting sect is a person with outstanding talent. They practice how to refine alchemy since childhood. This kind of practice has been closely related to their life. The way to compete for these two places must depend on the skill level of alchemy to decide who is qualified to go to erchongtian.


    If Mu Yu wants to return to this quota, he can only exchange alchemy skills with them. But Muyu has no idea about alchemy! When he met the master of medicine in Lanxi City, he thought that he had nothing to do with elixir in his life. Who knows he wants to compete with alchemists now. Isn''t this driving ducks to the shelves?


    "So Muyu, have you become my brother Cailie generously put his hand around Mu Yu''s neck and said with a smile that he was very warm about this matter.


    Mu Yu tilted his head and asked, "did you get this quota without taking part in the competition?"


    Cailie sheepishly scratched his head and said, "the master gave me this fixed quota directly, and asked elder martial brother Xiaohua to compete for this quota."


    "How come Comrade Xiaohua can''t get along with me again."


    Muyu is quite helpless. Xiaohua always doesn''t want to see him. When he was in Lanxi City last time, he would sneer at Muyu from time to time. His heart was still too small. Xiaohua is the first apprentice of the master of medicine. His alchemy talent is naturally second to none. This immediately brings Mu Yu a big enemy, and the disciples of other veins are unfathomable. With Mu Yu''s Alchemy skills of erlengzi, who doesn''t know how to integrate pills, it''s a joke to ask him to compete with other disciples of the Danting sect for a number of days.


    "Brother, I''ll give you an injection first. There are too many people in our sect who have the talent of alchemy. You should not only consider my elder martial brother, but also biewenxuan and Xu ziye. These people are not simple. Biewenxuan is the best. He will definitely occupy a place. Xu ziye is also very strong. He and my elder martial brother are only in Bozhong. Although they are only in their infancy, they have been able to refine the basic five level pills


    In fact, cailie was also gifted, but he was younger than those people. He started later than them, and his accomplishments were inferior to them. Therefore, he was not of the same level with those people.


    "Thank you for your confidence."


    Cailie''s words let Mu yu feel more egg pain, let''s not talk about other people, but Comrade Xiaohua has no idea. Although Comrade Xiaohua is arrogant and arrogant, as an apprentice of the master of medicine, he is certainly not a simple product. Mu Yu''s understanding of pills is a complete layman. It is really humiliating to talk about refining pills in front of Comrade Xiaohua.


    So what is Muyu''s understanding of alchemy? He remembered that flour and water can be kneaded into a small round ball. It is estimated that refining pills and this step are half the same! It was a very naive thought of him, and he couldn''t help laughing every time he thought about it.The real story, the protagonist should have incomparable alchemy talent, in a group of talent skills startled four, stand out, no dispute to win Tianwaitian quota. Unfortunately, Muyu is not the protagonist of that story. For alchemy, he is blind.


    "It''s not promising. There''s still a month to go. What are you panicking about?" The dead wood seemed calm and spoke smoothly.


    Mu Yu laughs twice. Will he become a fifth level alchemist in a month? If the Alchemist is so good, isn''t it that the streets are full of rubbing balls?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    As a great school of alchemy in the Xiuzhen world, the Danding sect has gathered the top alchemists in the three continents. Many alchemists can make a fire for one.


    There is no doubt that the status of the Dan Ding sect is high. Think of Mu Yu, a young rookie who can''t make alchemy, wants to go to other people''s territory to grab a precious Tianwaitian quota. This trip is exciting and exciting to cry.


    The location of the Dan Ding sect is also very good, and the sect is located between the high mountains. If there is no one to guide this high mountain, you can''t find it at all. The whole Danding sect is located in a huge array. Outside, it looks like a plain without people. Even if there are practitioners entering the plain, there is no trace of the Danting sect.


    It''s not difficult to get into the Dan Ding sect with the help of cailie. The whole journey is smooth and unimpeded. The disciples on duty of the sect didn''t embarrass Mu Yu and dead wood, and cailie''s appearance was big enough. To be a general disciple, he must report to the elder in charge of security when he brought an outsider in. After detailed investigation, it was determined that he was not a spy, but with cailie, it would be much easier.


    The disciple on duty is in a pavilion. Behind the pavilion is a vast white plain. When Mu Yu is still wondering where the mountain is, cailie has already said hello to the disciples on duty, and then uses his hands to conjure up a magic formula to enter the fog in front of him.


    In front of him, there was a ripple, as if hitting the water. Then in Muyu''s amazing eyes, he found that the front was like a picture torn open, and several towering peaks were exposed.


    "Let''s go." Cailie took the lead to fly to the peak, followed by Muyu with dead wood.


    It''s no big deal for withered wood. After all, he grew up here, and Muyu''s first visit to an unfathomable Danting school is quite shocking. When I was in the Moyun mountains, I was amazed when I saw the Qingsong school because of the poor and simple Luochen mountain. When Mu Yu came to the Dan Ding sect, he knew that the majestic Qingsong sect in the Moyun mountains was nothing in front of the Dan Ding sect.


    It may not be too much to say here as a paradise. Elegant pavilions can be seen everywhere. You can also see Yu Jian, a disciple of the Dan Ding sect, who is dressed in alchemy clothes, flying through the air. His figure is ethereal, and his spirit is different from that of ordinary practitioners.


    The main peak is called Danding peak, which is towering into the clouds. It is the important place of the sect and also the place where the leader of Taoism Yundan is located. The Dan Ding sect is very majestic, just like a sleeping lion. If it doesn''t sing, it will make a great impact. It is heavy and thick, which makes people awe.


    There are four peaks around Danding peak, which belong to four main veins. When climbing the mountain peak, it belongs to the four cold peaks, and the last one belongs to the cold bamboo peak.


    The main peak and several other peaks can be seen faintly. The pavilions are hidden among the treetops. These buildings are simple and elegant, and they have existed for a long time. It is enough to see the long history of the Dan Ding school. What shocked Mu Yu most was that soon after he entered the Dan Ding sect, he saw a huge Dan Ding standing in the air, which was about several hundred feet high, slowly rotating. The whole body of the Dan Ding flowed a light golden streamer, solemn and solemn, as if it could melt the whole world.


    It was the first time that Muyu saw such a huge Dan Ding. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He wanted to make such a huge Dan Ding, how much precious materials would it cost. Danding sect is indeed a place of great wealth. How can ordinary sects have such huge financial resources to build this mountain like high Dan Ding? What''s wrong with this spare money.


    "This is the treasure of the Dan Ding sect, which suppresses our good fortune. You may not have heard of it..." Cailie is ready to introduce Mu Yu the origin of the huge Dan Ding.


    But the dead wood replied, "he has heard of it."


    Cailie was embarrassed and didn''t say anything. They flew all the way to Qingzhu peak. The dead wood told cailie to inform the leader. Then he and Mu Yu fell down towards Qingzhu peak.


    "Master, when did I hear that? You didn''t tell me about the treasure of the Dan Ding sect before you came here... " Muyu couldn''t help saying.


    "Can you do something? We are also from the Danding school. Don''t be like a frog in the well. We''re like a country bumpkin going to the city. If you don''t know something, you should also pretend to understand it. Don''t weaken the reputation of our green bamboo peak. " The dead wood cursed.


    Muyu was scolded speechless, he muttered: "you blame me now, why don''t you tell me about the situation of the Danding sect before?"


    "What can a broken sect have to say?" The dead wood snorted coldly.


    Muyu smacks his tongue secretly. The old man''s temper is really helpless. There are also strange flowers who slander his own sect. What''s more, if such a magnificent and magnificent Danding sect is a broken sect, Muyu can''t imagine any other school that can be regarded as a good school.


    Compared with other immortal peaks, Qingzhu peak is very depressed, just like an undeveloped barren mountain. It is even worse than Muyu''s original Luochen mountain, and it is out of tune with other peaks of Danding sect. This is the territory of Deadwood. Unfortunately, after Kuki left the Danding sect decades ago, the whole line of qingzhufeng declined completely and became very miserable. Everyone ran away. It seems that Kuki has become a commander in chief.This mountain is different from other peaks. The trees on the mountain are mainly made of bamboo. The bamboo forest is lush and lush, and the environment is very elegant. Under the guidance of the dead wood, Muyu fell towards the bamboo forest near the top of the mountain. In the distance, he saw a dilapidated thatched house with the roof blown away by the wind. At the same time, he also saw some people busy there.


    Muyu looks at the dead wood with inquiring eyes. Isn''t it that there is no one in qingzhufeng? Who are these people? It seems that they are ordinary woodcutters without any accomplishments. How did mortals enter the Danting sect?


    They have already cut down a large area of bamboo, and built something on the open space. Their hands and feet are very agile. Dead wood shakes his head. He doesn''t know these people, and he doesn''t understand why they are here. Muyu fell on the ground, then went over and asked in a loud voice, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Muyu''s voice made the woodcutters stop. One of the strong and strong men came up and said respectfully, "Shangxian, we are just ordinary workers who have been ordered by shiminghui to transform this place into a spirit animal park."


    "Shi Minghui?"


    Is it true that the enemy''s road is narrow, when Minghui actually reached out to other people''s territory?


    "This is my place. When I go back to tell you, master Minghui at that time, be calm and don''t stretch out." Muyu looks at the half demolished thatched cottage and feels angry. If they come back a few days later, it will be a real farm.


    The man said bitterly: "this little immortal, we also use money to do things for others. If we don''t finish the project within the specified time, we won''t get the salary. You see"


    "I don''t need to see it. You can leave immediately. I''ll tell you, I''m much worse than Minghui at that time. Get out of here, or I''ll throw you out. " Muyu clasped his right fist with his left hand and clenched his hand.


    The man''s face turned white. What did the mendists want to do to them? They had no resistance. Shi Minghui and Muyu had a grudge. They were only served as cannon fodder. The man''s face was hard to show. When he didn''t know what to do, Shi Minghui''s arrogant and domineering voice came timely.


    "What''s the matter with you people? I brought you in two days ago and I told you to start. Now you''ve only finished this? Do you want to die for being lazy? " When Ming Hui falls behind the wooden feather, yells loudly the way.


    Muyu can understand. It turns out that Minghui left the Danding sect two days ago just to find these ordinary people to come in and work as coolies for him. Unfortunately, he meets Mu Yu in the Inn and is taught a lesson by Muyu.


    "Do you want to die?" Mu Yu turns around and stares at Shi Minghui. He smiles slightly. He doesn''t mind beating this guy again.


    Shi Minghui saw Mu Yu and his face changed: "how can you be here? bold! This is the Dan Ding sect. If you break into the Dan Ding sect without permission, I can spare you from death


    Muyu looks at Minghui as if he is looking at an idiot. His old-fashioned words can also be said. It''s really not creative.


    Shi Minghui is just bluffing. He has already seen Mu Yu''s means. He is not mu Yu''s opponent at all. However, he remembered that it was the Danding sect, protected by his grandfather, but he was not afraid. Although he didn''t know who Muyu was, he didn''t dare to fight him here. He immediately and arrogantly radiated a group of fireworks into the sky, which was the signal to call for the guards.


    "I remember this is not your territory. You are not qualified to do damage here?" Mu Yu goes to Shi Minghui.


    Muyu doesn''t care what he has done, and there''s nothing to be afraid of. Since he came to the Danding sect to ask for places this time, it will certainly arouse the opposition of all the people of the Danding sect. Anyway, the trouble will come sooner or later. It''s better to make the momentum bigger and make everyone know, so that there are always some short-sighted guys who come here to make trouble.


    "Hum! I can''t tell you what to do. When I was in the Danding sect, Minghui wanted you to die just in a word! Don''t say it''s you. I''m not afraid of the old man withered wood who is the original owner here Shi Minghui''s arrogance disappeared, but when he saw Muyu coming, he was also in a panic to retreat. He had already learned Mu Yu''s means.


    As soon as his voice fell, there were some guards around him, mainly Jindan period, led by a young man in strong clothes.


    "Young master, what happened?" The man asked in a deep voice.


    "Liu Tongling, how do you become a guard? You didn''t notice the spy sneaking in? Do you want to catch him? " Shi Minghui exclaimed.


    When Liu Tongling heard that he was a spy, his face suddenly changed. As a commander, he guarded the safety of the Danding sect and let outsiders sneak in. This was a serious dereliction of duty.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Liu Tongling asked in a loud voice that his accomplishments were Yuanying liuchongtian, and his strength was above Muyu, but Muyu was not afraid of him. His strength was not determined according to his cultivation.


    "Get out of here."


    The dead wood shows a blue token with a mysterious Dan Ding pattern on it, which is the logo of the Dan Ding sect. The token is made of a special kind of light, which is made of eight kinds of hidden soul."This is"


    commander Liu''s face changed slightly. As a commander, how could he not recognize this token? This is the keepsake of the five pulse masters of the Dan Ding sect. Why does the old man who has no accomplishments have this token?


    Shi Minghui also widened his eyes. He saw this token in his grandfather''s place. His grandfather never let him touch this thing. He didn''t expect that the old man also had it.


    "You are" when Ming Hui''s face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "Are you the elder of the dead tree?" Liu asked hesitantly. He knows all the pulse leaders of the Dan Ding sect, but he has never seen one. That is, it is said that the dead wood Changqing who left the Danding sect because he went astray without doing his duty. But even so, the dead trees are still the main veins of the green bamboo peak of the Dan Ding sect.


    "What? Is there anyone else who calls dead trees evergreen? " Mu Yu hummed. The name of "dead wood evergreen" is not common. This old man playing with poison has a bad reputation in the Xiuzhen world. It is estimated that no one dares to impersonate him.


    "Elder withered wood has certain accomplishments even if he can''t help. This bad old man is dressed in such a untidy way that he looks like a beggar. He doesn''t even have any accomplishments. He must have stolen this token. Don''t you think of this, Liu Tongling? I don''t want to kill the old man who''s pretending to be Shouts Shi Minghui.


    It has been forty or fifty years since Kuki left the Danding sect. At that time, Minghui was not born yet! He never saw dead wood. Shi Minghui was humiliated by Mu Yu two days ago. At the moment, he just wants Liu Tongling to seize Muyu and make up for the humiliation of the last time.


    "Who do you want to kill?" Now when it comes to dead wood, he will not let it go. After all, the dead wood just lost his cultivation. The huge gap made him very sensitive to some things. Shi Minghui dared to threaten the dead wood like this. As his apprentice, it''s strange that he could bear it!


    Muyu''s figure has left the original place. In a flash, he appears behind Shi Minghui. His speed is so fast that even commander Liu doesn''t respond.


    "Stop it!"


    Commander Liu rushes to Muyu. He doesn''t expect Muyu to have such an amazing speed. Before he meets Muyu, Muyu has subdued Shi Minghui and retreats. He throws Shi Minghui to the ground and steps on Shi Minghui''s chest.


    "Let him go! If there is something wrong with the young master, the Danding sect will never let you go! " Commander Liu said that Mu Yu''s skill was beyond his expectation. However, he remembered that this was the Dan Ding sect, and that no one dared to run wild in the Dan Ding sect, so he was confident again.


    "How dare you do this to me, you and I want you to die!"


    Shi Minghui is trampled on by Mu Yu, don''t mention how oppressed and bent. Muyu not only trampled him under his feet, but also pricked his central acupoints with silver needles stained with Mafu, temporarily blocking his spiritual power and making him unable to move. Mu Yu learned the "poison classic" with the dead wood for such a long time. He mastered what toxin could produce what effect at what acupoint.


    This is a special medicine for all kinds of people who don''t take it.


    "Shut up, you are not qualified to speak." Muyu said simply.


    Liu Tongling didn''t dare to move on. He didn''t know how Muyu controlled Shi Minghui, but he was not stupid. He could see that the dead wood had no spiritual power, so he ran directly to the dead wood, ready to make the dead wood and threaten Muyu to release people.


    However, just as Liu Tongling was about to catch the dead wood, a dragon chant sounded from the dead wood, and a huge dragon tail swept over him. Liu was caught off guard and was fanned out. But after all, he was well-trained. He was not an alchemist who could not keep up with Shi Minghui''s accomplishments. He leaned and immediately stabilized his body.


    The green dragon surrounded the dead wood with its body and protected the dead wood tightly. No one knows how the huge green dragon appeared. The huge dragon power made the lumberjack who did not have accomplishments tremble and fell to the ground and huddled together.


    Since Mu Yu was pushed to the ground by Shi Minghui two days ago, he persuades Longteng to protect the dead wood all the time. It''s not easy to persuade Long Teng. After all, when the dead wood threatened Mu Yu, he always said that he wanted to make Longteng into medicine. At first, Long Teng was reluctant, but later he agreed with Xiao Shuai''s encouragement.


    Long Teng now has Yuanying''s strength of four or five days, and is more than enough to confront Liu Tongling.


    "Is this a dragon?"


    Liu Tongling felt a palpitation. Like most people, he had never seen a dragon at all, but he had also seen the description of a dragon. He thought it was incredible that a dragon was actually protecting an old man who had no accomplishments. Why?


    "Stop it all."


    Just at this time, a majestic breath swept over all the people, making people palpitating. Muyu frowned slightly and retreated to the dead wood, always on guard. The breath was like the vast sea, which made him tottering. He bestowed his spiritual power on the dead wood to block the breath for the dead wood.


    A middle-aged man with snow-white hair, tied in a golden ribbon and wearing a purple gold robe, appeared in the air. The middle-aged man''s breath is concise, but he can''t cover up his majestic momentum. A breath of superior people arises from his actions and moves, which makes people feel awed.


    Yundan Taoist, the leader of the Dan Ding sect, and the eight sect leaders on an equal footing, and their cultivation in the period of integration are also influential in the triple continent. Although they are only forty or fifty years old in appearance, they are actually older than the dead wood. Some alchemists try to keep their appearance. Unlike the dead wood, they don''t care about their appearance.


    "Master, you are here just in time! These two people even broke into the Dan Ding sect without permission, and even hurt their disciples. You have to make decisions for them! " Shi Minghui''s confinement was untied by Taoist Yundan, and he immediately began to cry with snivel and tears.


    Taoist Yun Dan frowned slightly. He ignored Shi Minghui. His eyes fell on the giant dragon vine, and his eyes flashed with a look of wonder. Dragon vine is the magic medicine for alchemists. When the news that dragon vine of Hualong was to be auctioned came from fuxianyu to Danting sect, Taoist Yundan specially sent his disciples to buy the Dragon vine. Unfortunately, a lot of accidents happened later. No one expected that Longteng had been ridden away by a kid in Jindan period, and now he ran to the Danding sect again.Taoist Yundan took his eyes back from the Dragon vine and looked at the dead wood. His expression was slightly complicated: "you are back."


    Withered wood looks at Taoist Yundan indifferently with no waves on his expression. He pats Long Teng''s body with a whistling sound of dragon vine, and then his body shrinks rapidly and coils around dead wood''s arm.


    Taoist Yundan has never seen the Dragon vine of Hualong. When he saw the change of the Dragon vine, he was also very surprised. He was quite helpless in his reaction to the dead wood. He knew that the dead wood didn''t like to speak because of his stuttering problem. After a pause, he continued: "this is muyuxian''s nephew, who is stirring up a lot in Fuxian island? Sure enough, it''s rare for heroes to fight against yuanyingqi with the power of golden elixir. You''ve found a good apprentice, dead wood. "


    "Master, they two outsiders..." Shi Minghui finds that the situation is not right. The leader speaks to the other party politely, that is to say, he doesn''t intend to be a leader for himself?


    "We are all our own people. How can we be distinguished from outsiders? This is your grandfather''s elder martial brother, elder Deadwood. And why do these ordinary people who have no accomplishments appear here? Why are you here? " Cloud Dan Road hostage asked.


    "I..."


    Shi Minghui was speechless. According to the rules of the Dan Ding sect, ordinary people were not allowed to come in. This place has always been abandoned. Shi Minghui took a fancy to the land and decided to build a spirit animal park on a whim. This kind of thing should be reported to the sect. It is only because of his identity that he dares to rebuild this place without permission.


    At ordinary times, Taoist Yundan would only turn a blind eye, but the dead wood came back at this time. The leader could not turn a blind eye to this matter.


    "It''s time for you to be restrained. I''ll punish you later. Liu Tongling, you send these mortals out of the Dan Ding sect. Shi Minghui, you leave here immediately. " The reason why Taoist Yundan didn''t know what Shi Minghui was doing was that his younger brother Shi dengtian doted on his grandson too much, so he didn''t want to say anything.


    Liu Tongling takes the woodcutters away. Shi Minghui stares at Muyu angrily and leaves. He should go to his grandfather to complain.


    After others left, Yundan Taoist looked at the dead wood with mixed feelings. Cailie is standing behind the Taoist Yundan and is secretly winking at Mu Yu.


    "After all, you''ve done your best." Yundan Taoist said slowly, "to tell the truth, compared with your green hair, elder martial brother still thinks your white hair is more durable."


    Without being polite to him, he said directly, "Tianwaitian, quota."


    Taoist Yundan also thought about the purpose of Kuki''s return. The elder martial brother had a fight. Even though Kuki is an ordinary person now, he will not prevent him from returning to the Dan Ding sect. But after all, he is a leader. He needs to consider from the perspective of the sect. He has no objection to it. If the dead wood comes back, he will be in a dilemma.


    "That''s the first thing you said when you came back from your family for such a long time?" Taoist Yundan is not happy.


    "The quota, always, belongs to me."


    Withered wood has no fear. His past accomplishments are no less than those of Taoist Yundan. Even if he has no cultivation, he will not put down his airs to show weakness. It is not his character to show weakness.


    "After you left the Danding sect, the clan has recovered the quota you originally belonged to in your own vein in order to maximize the interests. Even if you have an apprentice now, this matter is very important. All the disciples of the sect have been working hard for these two places. You have never paid anything for the sect for so many years. You will return this quota as soon as you come back. Even if I promise, what do you want the disciples to think? How can they be convinced? "


    Taoist Yundan is also expounding the fact that as a leader, he should not be too partial in his work, otherwise his disciples will be cold hearted. Many disciples are working hard for the two places in Tianwaitian. He will not return the quota to him just because of his words.


    Muyu realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, so he quickly stood up and said, "master, after all, he is a member of the Dan Ding sect. Don''t be angry. Everyone has something to say."


    "You call me elder? Call him a man? Why are you so talented? Or are you not a deadwood apprentice? " Taoist Yun Dan raised his eyebrows.


    "The leader is joking. Muyu originally wanted to call you Shibo, but he was afraid that he might be too bold to climb up and annoy you. As for the name master, he is called "master" because I am used to calling him that way. If the old man doesn''t object, I won''t change my words. What''s more, it''s hidden in the heart, not in the mouth. What do you say, master? "


    Muyu always remembers that he does not belong to the Dan Ding sect. The purpose of his trip is not to recognize his ancestors. In order to enter Tianwaitian, he can only temporarily change his name.


    Taoist Yun Dan''s face improved a little: "since you are a descendant of withered wood, it''s not high to call me Shibo. You can talk. You can send the dead wood here safely after he has done his work. The dead wood is not wrong about you. "


    Mu Yu smiles. Taoist Yundan is a good talker.


    However, Taoist Yundan suddenly changed the subject and asked, "do you know, two years ago, in the case of fuxianyu, one of the nine people you killed was from our Danding sect, named Wei Yun, who was your classmate! What are you to blame for this? "Muyu was surprised. He didn''t know about it. He only killed kuaijian by his own strength at that time. As for the others, six were killed by dead wood.


    In order to prevent them from divulging Muyu''s abnormal change, Kuki kills people regardless of their identity and background. At that time, those people wanted to kill Mu Yu, but he ordered him to be his successor. Naturally, he would not be merciful. I didn''t expect that he killed the people of his own Danting sect.


    Muyu looks at cailie. Cailie is apologetic. He forgot to remind Muyu of this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    This matter makes Mu Yu a little helpless. He didn''t expect that things would become so difficult. However, the dead wood didn''t feel surprised when he heard this. Instead, he said: "greedy, damn it."


    Kuki has no guilt about killing the disciples of the Danting sect by mistake. Shiyun was killing Muyu as many other people at that time. How could Kuki allow Muyu to have an accident?


    "Even if it is the same door?" asked Taoist Yun Dan unhappily


    Muyu grasped the word "Tongmen". He immediately said, "since he is a fellow disciple, why didn''t he come forward when I was besieged by other sects? Instead, he dropped all the stones to kill me? He doesn''t think of me as a fellow at all


    "How does he know you are his classmate?" Asked Taoist Yundan.


    "And how can I know that he and I belong to the same family?" Mu Yu asked.


    Taoist Yundan snorted coldly: "he was wearing the clothes of my Danding sect when he had an accident. I don''t think you don''t know the logo of my Danding sect?"


    Muyu did not know this, at least he didn''t care at that time. At that time, the situation was so critical that he could not be in the mood to pay attention to it. However, he still argued with reason:


    "at that time, the master had already sent a word to appoint the person who came out of the valley to be his successor. I did not meet the master and the master, nor did he really know that he came from the Dan Ding sect I think it''s not only me, but many people don''t know that he learned from the Danding school, right?


    However, when I mistakenly killed him, Yun knew this. Huaiwan told me my identity in front of so many people. He knew that I was identified as the descendant by the master, and he knew that I was a member of the Danding sect. But I only know that I am a descendant of the old man, but I don''t know that I am from the Danding sect. Why did he choose to surround me with others? "


    Mu Yu''s analysis is sonorous and forceful, which makes Yundan Taoist do not know how to refute.


    From Mu Yu''s point of view, he didn''t know at that time that the elder martial brother of the Danding sect was his own. However, the elder martial brother knew that because the dead wood asked the filmmakers to help him find Mu Yu''s whereabouts, many people had heard of it, and the elder martial brother Shiyun must have known it.


    Yu Qing and Li are both the fault of the elder martial brother who was killed by dead wood by mistake. Muyu did not do anything wrong. What kind of morality do people tell him when they want to kill themselves?


    Mu Yu continued: "I was just a small practitioner of golden elixir period at that time. The elder martial brother must also be yuanyingqi, right? In front of those people, I can''t even save my life. It''s good to pull a cushion. Do you still have the mood to choose who should be killed and who should not?


    What''s more, I only killed kuaijian in Xijian Valley in the true sense. Then I realized the true meaning of yuanyingqi. I was disturbed and possessed by them in the process of enlightenment. I didn''t know how many people I had killed. If the old man didn''t show up in time and pulled me back from my madness, I wouldn''t have stood here. "


    Taoist Yundan did not experience the scene at that time, but he could imagine how a golden elixir period could face the siege of several yuan infantile periods and make a hard breakthrough. His perseverance in looking at the whole three continents is also commendable.


    "You''re smart, and you''re very eloquent. You can''t really be blamed for this. " Taoist Yundan nodded slightly, then said to the dead wood, "you are lucky to have a good apprentice. But this matter will not be so easy to rest, you want to return to the quota is not my own decision. In two days, younger martial brother Yao Wuji should be out of the customs. I will let younger martial brother Yao, younger martial sister Leng and younger martial brother Shi discuss this matter together. You live here for the time being, and I''ll have your house repaired later. "


    Yundan Taoist said and turned to rise in the air, want to leave. But mu Yu asked in the back: "Shibo, you said this matter will not give up, do you want to punish me?"


    Taoist Yun Dan gave Mu Yu a meaningful look: "I won''t punish you, I just remind you that the disciple you killed named Shiyun came from the door of Shideng Tianshi uncle and was his nominal grandson. Although he is not a close relative, and your uncle doesn''t attach great importance to him, your uncle and your master have a bad relationship. You should do your best! "


    Muyu''s face is bitter and astringent. It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled off. How can it be so coincidentally that he has a grudge with his surname! Shidengtian has a bad relationship with the dead wood. Muyu knows that Muyu not only beat Shi dengtian''s grandson, but also killed his grandson. He will certainly make full use of the problem and create difficulties.


    Cailie wants to stay, but he is sent by Taoist Yundan to inform lengxuexue elder of this matter. Cailie''s face was not happy when he heard the errand. Obviously, it was a sad thing for him. Cold ice and snow elder is not so easy to provoke people, although he is just a message, but he does not want to face that cold woman.


    After seeing off Taoist Yundan and cailie, only Muyu and dead wood are left in the whole mountain, as well as a half demolished thatched house.


    "You go, house."


    The dead wood looked at the old house and motioned Muyu to repair it, but the dead wood found a big stone to sit down and rest. Mu Yu turned his eyes and took care of all the coolie work. We can''t let the dead wood, an old man without cultivation, do it! However, it is not difficult for Muyu. The woodcutters have already cut down a lot of bamboo, which is enough for Muyu to build a simple house.His greatest reliance is the ability to control trees. He can adjust the length of each bamboo at will, and can make each bamboo stick tightly together. There is no need for special adhesive paste at all. It took him an afternoon to build a bamboo house. As for the disciples sent by Taoist Yundan to build it, Mu Yu sent them away. Of course, they could not know about him. However, the beds, tables, chairs and other daily necessities that they brought were kept.


    The people of the Danding sect are mainly engaged in refining pills. They will refine Pigu pills to keep themselves from starvation. Taoist Yundan sent some of them. However, the food of these pitgu pills is tasteless, like chewing wax, which is not delicious at all.


    Dead wood a mediocre ordinary people do not like to eat this, fortunately Muyu prepared a lot of roast duck in advance, enough to fill the stomach. The most handsome guy is lingteng, which can be absorbed naturally. In the evening, Muyu sprinkled some powder around to prevent snakes and insects from harassing. In fact, it was too much. There was no need for Longteng at all. However, it was still on the safe side. After all, there was a man with dead wood in danger here.


    Two people and two animals spent a night in the newly built bamboo house.


    The next morning, cailie brought a lot of food. Although Muyu didn''t need these things, cailie also brought wine secretly. Muyu still doesn''t like drinking, but dead wood likes drinking.


    From cailie, Muyu knows that Tianran will come this time, and can enter Tianwaitian together with Tianran, provided that the quota is obtained. Dead wood in the red dust door when the expression slightly changed, wood feather did not notice.


    In the afternoon, cailie has something to go back to. The dead wood asks Mu Yu to take him to another mountain. The dead wood knows the situation here, so Muyu doesn''t object to where he wants to go. He takes the dead wood and falls on the top of the mountain. They walk down the mountain for a while, and then they see a small lake surrounded by luxuriant trees.


    The water of the lake is clear to the bottom. There is a unique green hut beside the lake. The roof is covered with green Parthenocissus. Half of the house stands on the lake, and the balcony is facing the lake.


    There is no lock in the hut. The dead wood pushes the door in. This is a simple hut. There is only simple furniture in the room. There is a picture on the wall. It is a beautiful woman. She is fresh and bright. She has long black hair and waist. She is wearing a light gauze. She looks like a lotus coming out of the water. The dead wood walked over and stroked the painting with a vague look in his eyes.


    Muyu looks around curiously. There is nothing else in the room except this painting. The room is clean and tidy. It seems that someone has cleaned it regularly. The dead wood seems to be in the memory of the past. Muyu doesn''t disturb him. He just walks to the balcony and looks at the lake from the balcony. The scenery is pleasant. The lake surface occasionally ripples, making people feel peaceful.


    After a long time, the dead wood came back to God. He went out alone and went to the opposite side of the lake. Muyu also followed him. The dead wood came to a stone by the lake and stopped. The stone was engraved with a beautiful "dry" character. The dead wood looked at the word and fell into confusion again. This place should carry a lot of special memories of dead wood, which makes him so abnormal.


    Muyu felt bored, so he went around by himself. This is surrounded by trees, which is a good place for Muyu. Occasionally, birds can be seen flying through the treetops. Muyu wants to catch one or two animals to barbecue.


    The bird was too small to fill the gap between his teeth, let alone him. He thought about whether there was any bigger animal. After a long time, he found a white rabbit in a tree.


    Muyu looked at the chubby rabbit, thinking that it would surely flow oil when roasted, and taste more delicious. He chose the target without thinking about it. He didn''t even think about why a rabbit would climb a tree.


    Muyu melted into the tree, and quietly felt under the branch where the rabbit lived. However, the rabbit was very alert. It felt as if someone was approaching. As soon as Muyu was ready to release his hand, Muyu jumped high and ran away in a few flashes.


    "Why? Still so alert? I don''t believe it. I won''t catch you! "


    The wood feather chased the rabbit''s breath and continued to shuttle through the trees. But Muyu underestimated the rabbit''s endurance. Although Muyu locked the rabbit''s breath, the rabbit''s energy was very strong. Muyu didn''t catch up with him for a quarter of an hour.


    "Ya, I''ll take you today!"


    The speed of Muyu merging with trees is faster than his usual flying speed. He quickly accelerated, slowly narrowing the distance with the rabbit, he estimated his own momentum from the tree, jump, hands, firmly grasp the rabbit jumping in the tree.


    "See you still run!"


    Muyu skillfully took a rope out of his pocket and tied the rabbit''s four feet, which was too simple for him. What makes Muyu feel strange is that the rabbit even makes bursts of low voice, but this can''t let Muyu let go of this rabbit. How to say that this rabbit is also the fruit of his own labor, regardless of whether it can bark or not, eat it again.


    However, just at this time, the roar of the Dragon vine rings out, and Muyu is surprised. This is the signal that the Dragon vine is in danger. Longteng protects him by the dead wood. Here is the Dan Ding sect. The Dragon vine is like a sheep into a wolf''s nest. Many alchemists are covetous of the Dragon vine. Dead wood is just a mortal now. Is it possible that someone has put his idea on Long Teng?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Mu Yu ran to the dead wood with the rabbit in his arms. He was very flustered. Longteng has been following the dead wood. Only when the dead wood encounters any danger can it make such a sound. Only Muyu can understand this sound. It is clearly calling Muyu to help.


    Muyu just blinked out of the woods, a shadow came to the lake. At one glance, he saw that the dead wood was strangled by a competition and hung in the air by his neck. However, there was no origin at the other end of the competition, as if it appeared from the void.


    Withered wood''s face was flushed, his hands kept holding the competition on his neck, and his whole body was shaking with a strong sense of suffocation. He was an ordinary man, and he could not stand such a suspension. Long Teng is trapped by the invisible force and is trying to break free.


    "Who dares to do such a dirty thing?"


    A voice as cold as an iceberg came from the lake. She was a middle-aged beautiful woman. Her whole body was soaked in water, and her hair spread out on the water. Her delicate face showed a mature beauty. Her snow-white skin was stained with drops of water, just like a touch of Hibiscus in the water. At the moment, however, her angry eyes seemed to freeze.


    At any rate, Long Teng has the cultivation of Yuan Ying period. If she can control Long Teng so easily, she must be superior to Yuan Ying period. This is not a good thing to provoke. In fact, apart from some disciples of the Dan Ding sect, there are no people who are easy to provoke! Even though alchemists generally have low combat effectiveness in the same rank, they have the elixir against heaven to improve their accomplishments, and all their accomplishments will not be worse.


    Muyu quickly flew up to hold the dead wood''s body and lifted it up to relieve his pressure: "let go of my old man. He has no accomplishments at all. How can you be a true practitioner? How can you lay such a heavy hand? Too much! "


    The beautiful woman asked in a cold voice: "the Danding sect never allows ordinary people to enter. How dare an old man who has no accomplishments dare to peep at me to take a bath? It''s not worth dying! "


    Peeking at the bath?


    It''s strange that Mu Yu left less than half an hour ago. When she came here, she didn''t see anyone in the lake. How did this beautiful woman appear in the lake?


    "Let go first, let go! There must be some misunderstanding in this Mu Yu cried out.


    The beautiful woman threw the dead wood to the shore, and then the space around her twisted and disappeared in the water with a "crash" sound, along with her clothes on the balcony.


    The strength of the beautiful woman is not small, Muyu can''t stop it. He has to act as a back cushion for the dead wood below, so as to save the old arm and leg of the dead wood from falling down, which makes Muyu painful.


    "Shit! Old man, you should also see the situation when you are a sex wolf. You can''t afford to peep! If I had seen such a fall, I would have admitted it. The point is that I didn''t see anything and suffer from this crime. It''s really bad luck. " Muyu got up in his mouth and tore off the training around the dead wood''s neck. Then the dead wood breathed heavily, and his chest heaved and heaved, and then he took a big breath.


    "I didn''t peek." The dead wood turned red, and it took a long time to spit out these words.


    "Dead wood?"


    Just now the beautiful woman appeared in front of them again. She looked at the dead wood with white hair on the ground in disbelief, and looked shocked.


    Looking at Muyu, I found that although the beautiful woman is graceful and graceful, the years still leave a few slight traces in her eyes. Her eyes are full of vicissitudes that are not synchronized with those of the middle-aged people. It is only after many years of wind and frost that this beautiful woman has gone through.


    "I didn''t, peep." The dead wood did not look her in the eye and repeated it awkwardly.


    So these two people know each other! Muyu was relieved and knew well, so he could not explain clearly.


    "Was that the first thing you did to me when you came back? Peeking at my bath? " The beautiful woman calmed her shocked look and returned to the cold again.


    "I didn''t, peep." The dead wood avoided her eyes and said this for the third time.


    "And who are you? Why did you sneak into our Danding sect The beautiful woman turned her eyes to Mu Yu.


    "I didn''t dive in. I came in just and aboveboard. Who are you?" Since this person knows dead wood, he must be an elder. Muyu doesn''t dare to be too arrogant.


    "She is the leader of the cold peak." Withered wood explained in a low voice, so as not to annoy people by Murakami''s rambling remarks. Obviously, this woman is not as good as Shi Minghui and Liu Tongling.


    "Leng Han Feng pulse master, isn''t that the cold elder that cailie said?" Mu Yu blurted out, and then quickly closed his mouth.


    This beautiful woman is the cold ice elder who let the arrogant Shi Minghui run away with his tail. She gives Mu Yu a bad feeling.


    "That''s what cailie calls me?" The elder shivered and shivered, and his whole body shivered.


    "No, no, I didn''t say anything." Muyu murmured to himself, brother cailie, I''m sorry for you. Next time you see cold ice and snow, please ask for more happiness!


    "I heard the headmaster''s elder martial brother say that you came back yesterday, but you are here today. You refuse to see me, do you?" Cold ice and snow again on the dead wood body, her words do not take any feelings."I, you. I don''t know. Here. " The dead wood stood up and sighed, but still did not dare to face the cold snow.


    "Let me explain. He means he didn''t know you would be here..." Muyu interposed. When the dead wood stutters, few people can understand it. It often brings unnecessary confusion to the people who are talking. Mu Yu thinks he needs to help explain. Otherwise, it will be bad for the dead wood to make things worse if he can''t explain clearly.


    "I know what he''s saying. You don''t have to talk."


    Leng Xuexue takes a look at Muyu. Muyu feels like falling into an ice cellar. He can''t help but beat a cold cicada. He quickly shut up and thinks that he is just a kind translator. Why is he so fierce! What a tigress.


    "You, here, why."


    The words of withered wood are very concise, and most people can''t understand it. Muyu can know what he wants to express, but the cold ice and snow in front of him also seems to know the meaning of dead wood.


    "Why can''t I be here? This is the territory of the Dan Ding sect. I am the elder of the Dan Ding sect. Why can''t I be here? Are you allowed to come here only if you have left the sect for decades? " Cold snow asked.


    It seems that the tone of ice and snow is not right! It seems to have a deep hatred with the dead wood. What did the dead wood do to others decades ago? You won''t do anything dirty, will you? " Muyu snickered in his heart. It was still hard for him to imagine what a wooden old man would do.


    "Here, not, you, place." The dead wood was still adamant.


    "Now you tell me this is not my place? Who was guilty at the beginning? Leave here at all costs? " Cold ice and snow asked.


    The elder is not sure that the elder played the role of "Leng Mu Qing", that is, the two old women who were in love with each other.


    "You chat, you chat, I don''t disturb you to reminisce, I''ll go to eat better..."


    It''s not good for them to leave the ice wood for a long time.


    But when he turned his head, he saw where the rabbit was.


    "Wait for me." The dead wood grabbed Mu Yu''s clothes, and he didn''t seem to want to stay.


    "You big peep at me taking a bath, and the small one wants to eat my pet. Do you want to go after all these things?" Cold ice and snow in the hands of the white rabbit, rabbit nestled in her arms, from time to time rub her chest, and small Shuai that shameless guy some fight.


    Muyu is stupid. I dare to say that this rabbit belongs to someone else. It''s really bad luck to be so lucky when I get home. I can beat the spirit pet of Leng Bing elder when I hunt. No wonder he spent a lot of effort to catch this rabbit just now. It turns out that he is still intelligent.


    In fact, Leng Xuexue came here when the dead wood was looking at the stone. Her disciples were not allowed to come here, so she didn''t find anyone by the lake, so she took care of the groundwater. Unexpectedly, she looked up and saw the dead wood.


    What happened later became clear. She did not recognize the dead wood immediately after she had left for several decades. She thought that she was an unconscious disciple, so she just hung the dead wood up. As for the Dragon vine that was found to be wrong, she was imprisoned by Leng Bingbing elder as soon as she found out that something was wrong.


    "This is a misunderstanding! This is really a misunderstanding. I don''t know it belongs to you. If I knew that the rabbit belonged to your predecessors, how dare I do that. Master, you haven''t seen each other for so many years. There must be a lot of private words to say. I''m not a junior. " The smell of cold ice and snow made him very uncomfortable. If he stayed there, the summer would turn into winter.


    "You You You... " Withered wood''s face is a little ugly, Mu Yu casually said "Xiao San" made him very embarrassed.


    "You son of a bitch." Mu Yu reluctantly interface way.


    "Back to Back to Back to... "


    "Go back to you." Muyu sighed again.


    The dead wood was covered with black lines and was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. But he did not know what to do. Muyu said what he wanted to say. However, when Leng Xuexue heard Muyu say that the third party was not angry, he looked at Mu Yu meaningfully and then moved his eyes to the air.


    "The Dragon vine is a good thing." Cold ice and snow looked at the Dragon vine struggling in the air.


    "Master, this dragon vine is to protect the old man. You know that the old man doesn''t have any accomplishments now. He always needs something to protect his body. Would you like to let it go Mu Yu said quickly.


    "It''s really stupid of you to bring the Dragon vine of Hualong in the Danding sect, aren''t you! We are the holy land of alchemy. Everyone covets dragon vine. Can you really prevent it? " With a wave of cold ice and snow, Long Teng broke free and flew back to the side of Muyu, watching the cold snow with vigilance.


    "Go back."


    Dead wood did not want to stay any longer. He urged Muyu, so Muyu had to take Muyu into the air. He found that the cold ice and snow did not stop him, so he ran away with the dead wood.


    Cold ice and snow looking at the back of the dead wood, do not know what to think.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    For the next two days, the dead wood could not leave the house. Muyu thought that he was worried about cold ice and snow again, so he locked himself in the room and asked him what kind of love he had with cold ice and snow. He also resolutely refused to mention it, and gave Mu Yu a bad name.


    Mu Yu is used to being scolded by the dead wood every day, but he knows that if he wants to get the quota, he must get the consent of several people, one of whom is Leng Xuexue elder. Thinking that the dead wood may have done a heartless thing to others, and when she came back, she accidentally peeped at people''s baths, and she was confused to eat other people''s spirit animals. It was strange that she would stand on her side.


    Cailie doesn''t know where his master will stand. Taoist Yundan seems to be quite nostalgic about his old love. He may be able to agree. Shi dengtian is definitely against him. Cold ice and snow seem to have an old grudge against dead wood. Her attitude is also worrying.


    There is no sign that Kuki is worried. He is thinking about something alone every day. Mu Yu feels that he is the emperor and eunuch. A rookie who can''t make alchemy runs to Dan Ding to ask for precious Tianwaitian quota. It''s really bold.


    Two days later, master Yao finally went out of the pass. All the five pulse masters who could make a decision arrived. Cailie ran to inform them to go to the conference hall of the Danding sect to discuss the matter.


    Muyu came to the main peak for the first time, and the rustic and atmospheric architectural style made him involuntarily put up his lazy mentality. The Dan Ding sect is the Holy Land in the eyes of all alchemists in the cultivation world, and the core of the Dan Ding sect is the Dan Ding peak, which is very sacred in the hearts of all the Dan Ding sect disciples.


    The meeting hall, which symbolizes the Dan Ding sect, is dignified and solemn. It is called the Dan Hall. The golden array patterns of the Dao Dao Dao disappear and appear from time to time, surrounding the whole Dan Hall. No one dares to fly here, and very few disciples come here. Whenever there is a big event to discuss in the Danding sect, all the pulse owners and elders of each channel will gather here to discuss together.


    Through the blue stone steps, came to the gate of the hall, cailie stopped. Today, he had nothing to do with him. He couldn''t go in. Muyu also wants to ask cailie some other things, but the dead wood has entered the gate of the conference hall, Muyu has to follow up.


    The conference hall is not gorgeous, but the vicissitudes left by the years. Each decoration engraves the traces of the invasion of the years and interprets the precipitation of a big school.


    On the opposite side of the hall, Taoist Yundan is sitting in a position of overlooking. On the left side is an iceberg elder, Leng Xuexue, and on the right is an old man in black robe that Mu Yu has never seen before. It must be time to ascend to heaven. His face of a vulture was staring at the dead wood with a hint of playfulness in his eyes, just like a poisonous snake staring at its prey.


    Standing next to Shi dengtian is Shi Minghui. He is looking at Mu Yu with arrogance on his face. He has his grandfather as the backer. He has enough confidence.


    Next to Leng Xue is a master of medicine in a white robe. Compared with Mu Yu, he was more calm in his breath at the beginning. He was already an expert in the distracted period. At the moment, he was calmly thinking about something. When he saw the dead wood, his face showed a smile. When he swept Muyu, he nodded his head. He had heard Cai lie talk about Muyu for a long time.


    There are also some elders, either gray haired or full of middle spirit. These are the pillars of each pulse and the high-level alchemists of the Dan Ding sect. Every one of them is a Megatron. It''s good to see one or two of them. I didn''t expect that all of them would gather here because of the dead wood. It can be seen that the number of double heaven places is very important to them.


    The dead wood walked to the seat beside him without hesitation. There was a seat reserved for him, and he didn''t even say hello. Muyu knows that the several people sitting on the table are all his brothers and sisters. Kuki''s identity used to be very high in the Dan Ding sect. Even though he is only a mortal now, he is also the pulse master of Qingzhu peak. Naturally, there is no mention of salutation.


    And Mu Yu can''t help being so casual. He says hello to each elder in turn. Ask when ascends the sky when, when ascends the sky sneer, wood feather mouth a skim, also don''t say what.


    "You are the one who killed my disciple, Mu Yu, your nephew?" Shidengtian took the lead in launching a disaster, and Muyu did not feel surprised at this point.


    Mu Yu said with a smile: "it''s a pity that my nephew''s death is a pity. Can''t you see clearly which is right or wrong?"


    "The headmaster and elder martial brother told me, but no one knows the scene at that time. How can you judge that Shiyun is going to rob you based on your one-sided statement?" Said Shi dengtian.


    "Since nobody knows what happened at that time, why do you think I killed senior brother Shihai?" Mu Yu asked.


    "You admitted it to the leader that day, but today you deny it. What should you do if you deceive the leader?" he said


    Muyu shook his head and said calmly, "I didn''t deceive the headmaster. On that day, I told the headmaster clearly that I was breaking through at that time. I was frightened and possessed by demons. I lost my normal thinking. Whether I killed people after that is always your confirmation. I can''t deny it because I don''t know. But if you want to get to the bottom of the matter, all of you here are people who understand it. You should know that there is no way to investigate this matter. "


    "Don''t argue! The death of Shiyun has something to do with you. It''s impossible to let it go. Before you find out about this, you, as a suspect, have to... "


    "I killed the people, but when I went to heaven, what can you do with me?" The dead wood suddenly said, his speech becomes so smooth, there is only one possibility, he is angry."Elder martial brother, if you excuse your apprentice, you won''t be so responsible?" Shi dengtian narrowed his eyes.


    "Shiyun, as a descendant, intercepted and killed martial uncle. It''s a wicked thing. Isn''t it a crime to die?" The dead wood looks at shidengtian fearlessly, but shidengtian is not comfortable.


    "Do you have evidence, elder martial brother?" Asked Shi dengtian.


    "Shi Yun died of Qi force locking throat and Dantian perforation. Can a yuan infantile person do this to another Yuanying period person?" Said the dead wood.


    "This..."


    Everyone is not a fool. This killing technique is very exquisite. It is impossible for a person to do such a thing in a state of madness. Only those who have cultivated many times higher than the dead can do this. They had thought of this for a long time, but in order to make it difficult for mu Yu, they ignored it intentionally or unintentionally. They did not expect that the dead wood would admit it.


    In this way, there is no need to investigate this matter. There is no reason for the dead wood to kill people. The younger generation can only blame himself if he wants to die. As a matter of fact, Taoist Yundan had long known that this was done by the dead wood. The reason why he did not directly identify it that day was to give the dead wood a face.


    "That''s it. Today I come to you not to discuss this matter, but about the quota of double day. Kuki wants to return to this quota. What do you think? " Said Taoist Yun Dan in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial brother, you haven''t contributed anything to the sect for so many years. Now that you become a disabled person, it''s like returning to such an important quota. Do you think that''s reasonable?" Shi dengtian bluntly pointed out that dead wood was a waste man. His tone was mixed with banter, which made Mu Yu very angry.


    "For so many years, my master has left such an important quota to the sect to handle by itself, and he has not been contaminated with any interests. Isn''t this a contribution?" Muyu replied that he had already figured out how to answer this question.


    "Be bold! My grandfather is asking your master, what do you say to me now Shi Minghui asked in a loud voice.


    "Shut up! Here are all your great masters and uncles. What''s the custom for you to shout here? Do you have such a lack of tutoring that you don''t know what politeness is? I''m your uncle. How dare you yell at me? Get out of here Muyu said solemnly that he had long been unable to see the eye-catching guy appearing here. Now he is pressing his identity and scolding him. It''s good to be angry.


    "What qualifications do you have to be my uncle?" Shi Minghui was furious.


    "Outsiders? Hum! Just now, the leader and your grandfather treated me as Shi Yun''s martial uncle. You don''t admit that I am a member of the Danding sect. Are you disobeying their decision? Do you think what they said is wrong? You are a little generation to say such irresponsible words, what should you do? "


    Muyu said these words, and cried out in his heart! The identity of the martial uncle is easy to use. When pressed, Minghui looks blue and red. Think about himself and cailie now, with a good master, take advantage of seniority, let Shi Minghui suffer a lot.


    "Well, Shi Minghui, you go out. It''s none of your business here. " Yundan Taoist said that Minghui was extremely angry, but he did not dare to attack, so he left angrily.


    "We always vote on all kinds of important issues of the sect. I will make a decision based on your opinions. You just need to tell me your attitude." Yundan Taoist looked at Leng Xuexue, "younger martial sister, do you agree with this matter?"


    Although there are many elders present, the final decision on this matter is still in the hands of the other four pulse masters.


    Cold ice and snow stood up, on the dead wood''s eyes: "give me a reason to agree."


    Her words are like questioning the dead wood. Muyu is sweating for the dead wood. Last time, she peeped at someone else''s bath. This time, how can the dead wood answer to let Leng Xuexue agree.


    The dead wood looked away. He was silent, avoiding the eyes of cold snow. It seems that he doesn''t want to talk to Leng Xue more, and he seems to have some knot in his heart.


    "Hum!" Cold ice and snow some angry, brush body left the hall.


    "Ah? What is that? "


    Mu Yu has some silly eyes. How can the cold elder leave with such frankness? Do you agree or disagree? He really wanted to ask the old man of withered wood what kind of grudges he had with cold ice and snow. At this juncture, he refused to show weakness to others. He was obviously asking for trouble.


    Taoist Yun Dan sighed helplessly. He did not stop Leng Xue''s sudden departure. Leng Xue''s character naturally understood him and said: "Leng younger martial sister didn''t make a statement, so she gave up. What''s your attitude, younger martial brother?"


    Needless to say, the old man must have objected.


    Muyu is really big now. To tell the truth, he doesn''t like to go to the tianwai erchongtian, which is hard to please, but he has to go. The friendship between cold snow and dead wood should have won the support of cold ice and snow. Unfortunately, the old man was a bit ungrateful and missed her vote.


    Shi dengtian looked at the dead wood cunningly, and then his eyes moved to Mu Yu, which made him uncomfortable. He touched his chin and said slowly, "I agree."


    What?


    Muyu suspects that he heard something wrong. Will this guy agree? He didn''t take the wrong medicine, did he? If he agrees, what is the dilemma? What''s the use of all that nonsense just now? Didn''t he have a grudge against the dead wood? He doesn''t have a conspiracy, does he?Muyu''s brain is full of big and small question marks. The more he looks at it, the more he thinks there is something wrong with the vulture.


    Taoist Yundan was a little surprised, but he didn''t show it. He continued quietly: "younger martial brother Yao, what''s your opinion?"


    "I object." The medicine master said slowly.


    Ah?


    This mu Yu is really surprised. What is going on? Those who should be opposed agree, but those who should agree are opposed. Mu Yu always thought that master Yao must agree with him. After all, he had a friendship with master Yao, but he didn''t expect that he would oppose him. Is there any old resentment between him and withered wood?


    Everyone was very strange, even the dead wood was a little surprised. When Shi dengtian said yes, he didn''t blink his eyes. It seemed that he knew that Shi dengtian would agree. But when master Yao said no, he was really surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Muyu looks at master Yao in a puzzled way, and finds that master Yao is also looking at him meaningfully. Master Yao has never said anything from the beginning to the end. Muyu has always forgotten him as a supporter of himself.


    "I once met my nephew Muyu once, and I want to talk to him alone." After getting the master''s permission, master Yao took Muyu to the outside of the hall. With a wave of his hand, the space around him was wavy and isolated from the exploration of outsiders.


    "Master, I don''t know if the younger generation has slighted you or" Mu Yu asked hesitantly.


    "I don''t agree with you to enter the double heaven, because I''m curious about your purpose." Said the master.


    "Purpose? The old man of withered wood wants me to enter the double heaven to find some herbs for him. That''s my purpose. " Mu Yu said respectfully.


    Master Yao shook his head: "I don''t want to know this. What I want to know is your identity. The number of people to enter the second heaven must be the inner disciples of our Dan Ding sect, that is, they must be the people of our Dan Ding sect. I remember you said that you came from the falling dust sect, and you should have a school. Why did you choose to learn from withered wood? What is your purpose? " Master Yao said that his tone suddenly became serious. He was questioned by a distracted master. Mu Yu was under a lot of pressure.


    It turned out that master Yao was thinking about this problem. He considered it from the perspective of the Dan Ding school. He thought that Mu Yu deliberately concealed the fact that he had a master from the dead wood in order to achieve the hidden goal.


    Mu Yu arched his hand and said, "master, the old man of withered wood knows that I have a master."


    "What? He knows? Then why did he take you as an apprentice? Is he old and stupid? " The master asked in surprise.


    Muyu gave a bitter smile. Even he could not explain it clearly. The dead wood always acted in a unique way. Who could have thought that he would find a successor just to save a person who had a grudge with him?


    "Master, I''m afraid that only Mr. withered wood can explain this to you clearly. I''ve never had any purpose. I don''t want to go to this double day. It''s just because he taught me a lot of things. I can''t refuse his request. But I will never have any different feelings towards him, and I will never do anything sorry for him. This is a great reassurance for my predecessors


    Master Yao didn''t explain his real identity in front of the headmaster and other people. He was thinking of old love and protecting himself. Otherwise, he would surely cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Master Yao stares at Mu Yu''s eyes, trying to read a lie from Mu Yu''s eyes. Unfortunately, Muyu is telling the truth, and he has nothing to hide.


    "I will prove it to him. He took a different path from us, which made him what he is now. Thanks to your protection, I can see that he trusts you very much. I hope you don''t betray his trust. If I find out that you are using the honest character of senior brother to do some shady business, I don''t care whose apprentice you are, I will certainly kill you. " The master of medicine was in a dazzle.


    Mu Yu is very uncomfortable with this false threat. With Mu Yu''s character, he will not do anything to hurt the dead wood. Master Yao will only say this for the sake of the honest and unsociable deadwood, and Muyu can understand it.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m not that ungrateful." Muyu said.


    Master Yao looks at Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s strength and ability so far are all unique. His elder martial brother believes in this sunny young man, and he can''t say anything. Muyu is a man with a school. Taoist Yundan doesn''t know it, let alone Shi dengtian. Master Yao knows that this matter is very difficult. He is on the side of the dead wood, but he has to protect the interests of the Danding sect.


    "But I still want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you to help me remove some of the wood dregs in my body, I''m afraid I would not break through the distraction period. I won''t forget this kindness." Master Yao said.


    Mu Yu is a little surprised. No wonder the master of medicine will break through the period from the out of body period to the period of distraction, which is actually due to his own reasons.


    "I hope you will remember what I just said." Master Yao no longer said anything and returned to the hall with Muyu. Then master Yao said to Taoist Yundan, "master, I don''t object to this matter."


    The headmaster looked at master Yao and Mu Yu with a little surprise. He didn''t know how mu Yu convinced him. Two days ago, he asked people to check the origin of a woody feather. Unfortunately, Muyu suddenly appeared in the triple continent without any past or background.


    Muyu''s only trace was from Lanxi City, and then he walked into the dead wood Valley, which was forbidden by all the disciples of the school. With the power of the golden elixir, he made fuxianyu, which was full of yuanyingqi talents, restless and killed many young talents of yuanyingqi. These things add up, how to look like an ordinary golden elixir can do things.


    The headmaster was puzzled. He pondered for a long time, and finally said, "if you take this quota directly, I''m afraid many people will be unconvinced. Although you all agree, I must take care of the feelings of the disciples. Muyu, if you have the ability, then you can fight for this place by yourself. Our Danding sect advocates alchemy. If you are really gifted, you can prove yourself to other disciples of the Danting sect. Only in this way can you convince the public. "


    Muyu is not surprised by this decision. He knows what the leader is worrying about. The leader couldn''t find Mu Yu''s background, and he doubted Mu Yu''s purpose just because dead wood trusted Muyu, so he didn''t say anything. But he still has to follow the rules. If Mu Yu really gets the true story of withered wood, he has to rely on his strength to convince other disciples of the Dan Ding sect.Dead wood and Muyu bid farewell to them and return to their own residence. In the meantime, master Yao came to talk to the dead wood alone and confirmed what Mu Yu said. Unfortunately, he was not a person who liked to explain, and master Yao had no choice but to leave.


    "Master, what''s the matter between you and cold elder? If you don''t win her support today, you can hardly get back that quota. " Muyu asked curiously.


    Withered wood does not want to answer this question, he just said faintly: "quota, affirmation, come back, when Deng, day, meeting, promise."


    "You knew that shidengtian would agree? Why? " Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    The dead wood didn''t explain too much. Inside, down. I, with him, with old enemies, he will, find you, trouble. "


    Muyu understood. It seemed that shidengtian had a grudge with the dead wood. It''s no wonder that his eyes were obviously wrong just now. He thought about it carefully and found that he was not harmful to the time when he entered the double heaven. At most, he occupied a place, which was not necessarily the person under his family.


    "But what can he do to Mu Yu in the second heaven? The second heaven can only allow those who are in their infancy, can''t they? " Xiao Shuai interrupted.


    Shi dengtian will definitely let Shi Minghui enter. Shi Minghui is not mu Yu''s opponent outside, and he is not mu Yu''s opponent in erchongtian. It is impossible for him to attack Muyu. It''s impossible to deal with Mu Yu with other people from the Dan Ding sect. Cai lie is on Mu Yu''s side. Leng Xuexue''s disciples will not participate in this matter. The leader''s disciples should not do such things. There is still a quota left, even if it comes from shidengtian one pulse, it is impossible to do anything adverse to Muyu.


    However, what Kuki said next made Mu Yu cautious. He said that the wife of the Tianxing sect leader was Shi dengtian''s daughter, that is to say, Shi dengtian was the father-in-law of the gate leader. The dead wood thinks that when ascending to the sky, he will unite with the people of tianxingmen to attack Mu Yu in the double sky.


    Muyu has all the inheritance of dragon vine and dead wood in his hand. Each of these two things is what the world wants to fight for. Outside, under the eyes of Taoist Yundan, they did not dare to attack Muyu, but the situation changed rapidly in the second heaven, and Taoist Yundan could not protect Muyu.


    "Why don''t I just leave the Dragon vine outside?" Muyu said that he had always asked Longteng to protect the dead wood, and he didn''t intend to bring it in during his trip.


    The dead wood shakes his head. Longteng and Muyu will surely come into use. It is impossible for the dead wood to keep the Dragon vine outside. Next, the Dan Ding sect will receive many experts from other sects. What Muyu did at the beginning has already let many people know that the missing dragon vine is also on Muyu.


    Many people covet Longteng. Taoist Yundan and master Yao can''t guard the dead wood all the time. So is cold ice. As long as the Dragon vine is found on the dead wood, and the dead wood is not protected, someone will attack him.


    It is also dangerous to bring the Dragon vine in, and there is also danger outside. In comparison, it is safer for the Dragon vine to follow the wood feather.


    Muyu did not expect that the Longteng that was rescued at the beginning would become a threat to his own safety, but Longteng is a special existence, Muyu can not leave it alone.


    "Why don''t you believe that I will always protect you?"


    In Muyu''s distress, the figure of cold ice and snow appears beside Muyu. Muyu is shocked. He didn''t expect this one to appear.


    "Master." Mu Yu quickly said hello.


    Cold ice and snow ignore Mu Yu, just look at the dead wood, her face still has a trace of anger, it seems that just in the hall of gas has not disappeared, she is to ask to understand.


    Dead wood did not expect that the cold snow would suddenly appear here, his face was stiff, or did not have the courage to look at her.


    "You''ve escaped all your life, but you don''t dare to accept me? I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, and I finally got back to you. Even if you are now a waste man and a useless old man, I still don''t dislike you. I can take care of you for the rest of your life, but you can''t forget her for so many years, right? " The cold ice and snow almost roared at the dead wood.


    Muyu shrinks his neck. The cold elder is out of control. His breath is also irritable. Muyu quickly takes several steps back.


    Elder Leng Bingbing has a tangled past with dead wood. According to this scenario, it is estimated that Leng Bingbing likes dead wood, but withered wood likes another woman. It is very likely that she was the woman in the portrait that Muyu saw in the hut by the lake that day.


    Dead wood refused to accept the cold ice and snow for so many years, nor was he with the mysterious woman. I don''t know what accident happened to that woman. Maybe dead wood didn''t come out of her grief?


    This is mu Yu''s guess. If it is, Mu Yu thinks Lengleng Bing elder is actually a spoony. He still likes dead wood for so many years. However, the dead wood has been avoiding the cold ice and snow since he came back. Maybe it is inferiority complex or he feels sorry for the cold ice and snow. He is not willing to face the cold ice and snow all the time.


    "I''ve beaten you once. I can''t do it again." He was not angry, but expressed his meaning clearly."Why!"


    Cold ice and snow suddenly pulled out a sword across the dead wood''s neck, which made Muyu nervous. He was afraid that the dead wood would make Leng Xue''s hand shake and end the dead wood''s life.


    "I''m sorry for you, but I have more important things to do now. When I finish that thing, if you are willing to wait for me and don''t dislike what I am like now, I will come back and stay in the Danding pie forever."


    Dead wood did not dare to look at cold ice and snow. His heart was full of guilt. He was afraid to see his cowardice in the eyes of cold ice and snow, but he had no other choice. He had to do so.


    "What can I do for you! What else can you do now? " Cold ice asked.


    The dead wood stubbornly shook his head: "I can''t help you get involved in this matter."


    "Why can''t I do it? I''m willing to do anything for you. I''m not afraid to involve anything. I don''t want to see you die in the dark. " Cold ice and Snow said.


    "I''m sorry." The dead wood still shakes his head.


    "You''ll always be a self righteous asshole!" Cold ice and snow left such a sentence, and then into the void, disappeared.


    For a long time, Muyu is sure that lengbingbing elder has left. He breathes a sigh of relief and is more curious about the so-called matter of dead wood. Withered wood wants to help Feng HaoChen restore his cultivation, which is not his purpose. He can only complete it with the help of fenghaochen''s power.


    What is the past between fenghaochen and withered wood, which makes him hate fenghaochen so much, and he has to do something with the help of fenghaochen?


    Mu Yu didn''t understand these problems, and the dead wood refused to say, so he had nothing to do.


    "Self righteous." Dead wood mouth repeated these four words, eyes some melancholy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    There are six places for Dan Ding sect to enter Tianwaitian. Except for four places, the remaining two places are allocated through three competitions to select the best students. It is needless to say that these three competitions are inseparable from alchemy techniques.


    This is a huge problem for mu Yu. A person who does not have the conditions for alchemy has to face the technical work of rubbing pills. He has to compete with a group of talented alchemists from Dan Ding school to try alchemy. He doesn''t have to think about how ridiculous it is.


    Withered wood is not good at the formal alchemy technology, but opens up the way to use poison. Muyu naturally can''t make alchemy.


    The curative effect of the medicine prepared by withered wood can be comparable to that of Dan Yao. However, if Mu Yu tries to refine poison with the disciples of the Dan Ding sect, he will certainly not be recognized by all the members of the Dan Ding sect. If he wants to win one of the places with integrity, he must follow the rules of the Dan Ding sect.


    Fortunately, Kumu is the pulse master of Qingzhu peak of the Dan Ding sect. As the true disciple of the pulse master, Mu Yu still has some privileges. For example, Muyu, who is not open to the outside world, can enter.


    Danjing Pavilion is the essence of Danting''s Centennial precipitation. It records the alchemy with a great reputation of alchemists and the danfang of all kinds of precious Dan medicine, which is a great asset for the alchemists in the world and the foundation of the Danting faction.


    Danjing Pavilion is located on the top of Danding peak, which is not like the green bamboo peak with dead wood. It has no decent house. Danding peak is the important place of the whole sect. As the main peak, many important buildings of the school are on it, and all kinds of pavilions and pavilions stand in rows.


    Mu Yu searched all over the Danding peak alone. The dead wood didn''t tell him the specific location. He had to find out by himself. Unfortunately, he was half a road maniac, and he couldn''t find it after wandering around for a long time. He met many disciples of the Danding sect all the way. When Muyu asked for directions, they just looked at Muyu like an idiot, thinking that Muyu asked them to open a brush, but ignored Muyu.


    Muyu himself felt puzzled. He didn''t seem to offend these people, did he? It''s no wonder that he didn''t know that the Danjing Pavilion is the Holy Land in the eyes of every Dan Ding sect disciple, and it is also a place that everyone yearns for. As a disciple of the Dan Ding sect, no one does not know where it is, because everyone has the opportunity to visit the Danjing Pavilion at the beginning.


    However, no one wants to go to Dan Jing Pavilion. Only those with outstanding talent are eligible to enter. Which one is not well known? He had never seen such a pair of faces. It was estimated that which new woodlouse would get the chance to enter the Dan Jing Ge?


    "Who do you want to go to Danjing pavilion? Even if I tell you you can''t go, you''d better go back to practice! " When Mu Yu asked for the way for the third time, the high browed Dan Ding sect disciple glanced at Mu Yu and left.


    Muyu rolled his eyes: "how do you know I can''t go in?"


    It''s a pity that the man has gone far away and has no chance to explain to Mu Yu. Muyu sighed. He was a newcomer. He was not familiar with his place of life. It was inevitable that he would encounter a wall. He wondered whether he would go back to take the dead wood out to lead the way, or to go to cailie and ask for a map of the Danding sect, so as not to be blind all the time.


    But he doesn''t like being carried around by Mu Yu, because he feels that it''s shameless to rely on his apprentice every day. He used to be very proud and despise other people of the Dan Ding sect, but now he has no accomplishments. This is very embarrassing in the Dan Ding sect, so he can''t go out without going out.


    As for cailie, because he wanted to go to erchongtian, the powerful monsters were everywhere. Even if the practitioners in the out of body stage were careless, they might burp their farts, not to mention their disciples in the period of young babies. So these days cailie was forbidden by his master and forced to fill in a lot of knowledge about survival in the wild.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to go to the Danjing pavilion?" When Muyu decides to go back and pull the dead wood out to lead the way, a mellow voice rings out behind Muyu.


    Mu Yu looks back. He is a gentle young man. He is four or five years older than Mu Yu. He is dressed in a Taoist robe for the disciples of the Dan Ding sect. He looks like a polite scholar. His elegant temperament is very similar to his words.


    "I''ve met my elder martial brother. I want to go to the Danjing Pavilion, but I''m lost. Can you tell me the specific location of the lower Danjing pavilion?" Mu Yu asked politely.


    "Younger martial brother, are you new here? But why I look at you a little familiar. I know all the brothers who can enter the Danjing Pavilion. Why have I never met you? " The other side was a little surprised.


    Muyu doesn''t know what a brother who can enter the Danjing Pavilion. He always thought that the Danjing pavilion was a disciple of the Dan Ding sect. As for whether he was familiar with his eyes, Mu Yu didn''t know. He had just come to the Dan Ding sect, and he didn''t know any other disciples of the Dan Ding sect except cailie and Shi Minghui.


    "My name is mu Yu. I am the first disciple of the dead wood elder. Have you heard of it?" Muyu said.


    "It turns out to be younger martial brother Mu Yu. My name is biewenxuan. I''m the leader. No wonder I am familiar with it. My younger brother in fuxianyu made a lot of noise there a year ago! At that time, I had the honor to see younger martial brother in the distance. Younger martial brother is really a genius from heaven. With the strength of the golden elixir, all the young disciples in the cultivation world can''t do anything about you. It''s really a model of our generation. " Biewenxuan exclaimed.Muyu is embarrassed by biewenxuan''s boasting. When he was in fuxianyu, he remembered that he had besieged him in his infancy, but he had not seen biewenxuan. It must have been that he was not among the people besieged. Muyu modestly smile: "elder martial brother Miao Zan."


    But he suddenly remembered that he had heard the name of biewenxuan. At the beginning, cailie listed a lot of alchemy talents that need to be paid attention to.


    "Younger martial brother, this way, please!" Bie Wenxuan is not as arrogant as the disciples of the Dan Ding sect just now, which makes Mu Yu have a little favor. He led the way in front of him and said as he walked, "listen to the master, the younger martial brother is also here for two places to go to Tianwaitian, which makes him feel more pressure."


    Mu Yu asked in doubt: "don''t you want to take part in the competition, isn''t it among the established candidates?"


    Don''t Wenxuan shook his head: "elder martial brother is not talented, the one who has been determined is liantianyou younger martial brother, not me."


    Mu Yu doesn''t know who Lian Tianyou is, but he must be a genius like cailie who is favored by the sect. Otherwise, he will not be determined. Although biewenxuan said so, he seemed to have confidence in Mu Yu. He was the leader''s Apprentice. The quota was not given to him, but to Lian Tianyou. Normally, everyone would have a trace of jealousy, but mu Yu didn''t hear any dissatisfaction from his voice.


    But he remembered that master Yao had given the quota to cailie instead of Xiaohua. Xiaohua started his studies earlier than cailie and was more proficient in alchemy than cailie. Master Yao considered letting Xiaohua take part in the competition, which was more likely to get a second quota than cailie. In this way, biewenxuan should be as good as Xiaohua, better than the so-called Lian Tianyou.


    "That''s a pity." Muyu road. He doesn''t want to know how powerful Lian Tianyou is. No matter how powerful he is, he is also a qualified person. He should pay attention to the person who competes with him. If this person can enter the Danjing Pavilion, he is not an ordinary person.


    Don''t tell Mu Muyu some rules while walking. For example, the Danjing Pavilion doesn''t come when you want to. If you go in once, you can''t enter again until next month. The Scriptures in it can''t be borrowed or copied. You can only read it directly and remember as much as you can. This is to prevent the precious alchemy experience from being leaked to other sects, and the entry time is only one hour.


    Biewenxuan with Muyu turned a alchemy room and came to a fresh and simple attic. The attic has four floors. The building style is dignified and elegant, full of historical vicissitudes. It seems that it has experienced thousands of frost and rain but never fall down. It is solemn and solemn, which makes life not have a trace of blasphemy.


    This is the Danjing Pavilion, the important place of the Dan Ding sect, and also the Holy Land in the eyes of every Dan Ding sect disciple.


    Muyu took a step forward and immediately felt a shiver from the depths of his soul, deliberately intimidating them. Muyu knew that it was the oppression given by the array guarding the Danjing Pavilion, and warned the newcomers not to have any covetous heart. Mu Yu has learned a little bit of array knowledge, but he asked himself that he could not see through such a mysterious array.


    The sense of oppression just flashed away, it didn''t last long. This array is only a warning to the newcomers. It doesn''t mean to exclude them. The disciples who come in can''t make any trouble.


    "It''s better not to make a lot of noise here. The elder guard is quiet." Biewenxuan kindly reminded.


    Muyu nods. The elder who can guard the attic must not be an ordinary person. Muyu dare not make mistakes. What''s more, the place of Dan Ding sect is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Mu Yu can''t be foolishly thinking that the real master is only the five people with cloud Dan as the head.


    Muyu and biewenxuan walk into the attic. The door of the attic is open, and the inside is very bright. What you can see is a row of neat and uniform bookshelves, which are filled with simple books. These are the Dan scriptures that many disciples want to have a look at.


    "Master, this is my token."


    Biewenxuan handed over a red token. Muyu noticed that there was an old man with white hair lying in a pile of disordered books on the left. He seemed to be studying something. But for biewenxuan''s warning, Muyu would have ignored the old man.


    "Don''t make any noise. Come out in an hour. Go in The old man said without raising his head, not even interested in looking at the token. Mu Yu just put the license plate of the dead wood to himself, and found that it seemed to be superfluous and stuffed it back.


    "Then let''s just say goodbye."


    Biewenxuan arched his hand toward Muyu. Obviously, he often came here and knew where the books he was looking for. He went straight to the left and disappeared in the bookshelves.


    Muyu originally wanted to say hello to the old man, but he didn''t seem to want to take care of himself, so he turned into the bookshelf on the right. Dead wood only told Mu Yu to look for a book called "Sudan", but he didn''t tell him which shelf to go to. Mu Yu felt blind at will. After a look, the old man in charge of the pavilion only limited one hour. He had to hurry up.


    Dan Jing Pavilion is very large, which contains a wealth of books. Muyu looks at it and roughly counts them by 10000 volumes. So much of the Dan Jing is estimated to have condensed all the alchemy essence of the entire three continents. Here, Mu Yu feels lucky to be able to come here.


    There are only some simple numbers on the edge of the bookshelf. Muyu doesn''t know what it means. He goes straight to a row of bookshelves marked with "Five". He hesitates and reaches out to take down a roll of blue book. However, as soon as his hand is about to touch the blue book, an inexplicable force swings his hand away."What''s going on?" Muyu tried several times and found that his hand could not touch the book at all. It seemed that there was a strange array that cut off the breath of the book.


    "The five step Dan Sutra is not something you can get in touch with as a young child." The voice of the old guard came from the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    It turns out that the five characters represent the meaning of the fifth level alchemist. The fifth level alchemist has at least the accomplishments in the out of body period. Only the fifth level alchemist can take down the bookshelf here.


    After a detailed classification of the volumes in the Dan Jing Pavilion, it is strictly restricted that the disciples who are not in a good position in refining alchemy have high aspirations. Only the alchemy books that conform to one''s own cultivation are worth checking. Other high-level Dan scriptures can''t be understood after reading, so there is no need to refer to them.


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders and pulled it down if he didn''t show it. However, if you don''t have a long insight, he wants to walk towards the bookshelf marked with six, but just after taking a step out, suddenly a scene changes around him. All the light disappears. A huge force pushes him away. He steps back a few steps, and his surroundings return to the original appearance.


    This is a guard array. Needless to say, he is not qualified to look at the cover of the sixth level Dan Sutra. Mu Yu murmured the words of "this sect is really stingy", and then asked, "master, where is the Sutra of speed Dan?"


    Dead wood specially told Mu Yu to come to the Dan Jing pavilion to look for the Sutra of "speed Dan". He said that only this Dan Sutra could Mu Yu master the key points of alchemy in a short time.


    "Sudan? Another one who wants to borrow Sudan? This book was thrown away by me. " The old guard said impatiently.


    "Throw it away? Can I throw away any books here? Don''t just give it to me! What a pity to throw it away Muyu said in amazement.


    "Young people who don''t learn well and just want to take a shortcut, can''t alchemy take a shortcut? This kind of book should have been destroyed for a long time, so that you impatient descendants always want to become masters of alchemy overnight and refuse to practice and Study on the ground. " When the old guard said this, his tone became very dissatisfied.


    Muyu really wants to take a shortcut. Kuki tells him that the Sutra of "Sudan" can let him master alchemy technology quickly, but he doesn''t tell Muyu what the disadvantages of mastering alchemy technology quickly. Maybe in Kuki''s opinion, Muyu doesn''t need to be an alchemist at all, so he doesn''t need to consider these disadvantages.


    "Master, can you tell me what harm this" speed pill "has? So that the younger generation will die. " Mu Yu went back to the old man and said respectfully. The old man looks like an ordinary old man, but Muyu doesn''t treat him as a simple janitor.


    When you look up at the new Yu Pavilion, who is the old man shoumu? So fresh. All the students who can be allowed to enter here have certain talents. Why do you want to take such a opportunistic idea? "


    Muyu couldn''t see the depth of the old man in front of him, but his intuition told him that the old man''s cultivation must be good. He didn''t ask for a big degree. He said respectfully: "I don''t mean to be opportunistic, but I''m just curious. Since this Dan Sutra can make people slack off, why was it taken into the Danjing pavilion?"


    "Because the person who created this sutra was once called the founder of Danzu, and his alchemy technology has reached the level of perfection. In his later years, he summarized his lifelong experience in alchemy as the Sutra of quick Dan. This book of alchemy originally embodies the painstaking efforts of the grandmaster all his life. Unfortunately, up to now, the younger generation has not worked out the real alchemy method. Everyone can see that it is a shortcut to become a master of alchemy in a short time. Once you follow the method described above, you can easily refine third-order or even fourth-order pills, but you can''t refine higher-level pills any more. Your cultivation will never move forward. "


    The old man explained in detail, and his tone was very strict. He listed all the disadvantages of Sudan in order to make Muyu stop looking for Sudan.


    So evil!


    Since it was the alchemy method created by the founder, its existence will inevitably be valued by later generations. Unfortunately, no one can destroy the purpose of the founder''s creation of this Dan Sutra. After all, we can''t make our cultivation further after studying "speed pill". This cost is too high.


    What kind of idea did the dead wood hold to let Mu Yu come to find this sutra?


    Muyu is very depressed. Is Kuki really planning to sacrifice Muyu''s accomplishments for his ulterior purpose, and is willing to let Muyu stay in Yuanying period all his life? If Muyu didn''t know the nature of the strange old man, Mu Yu would have thought so if he only evaluated by playing poison.


    But Muyu knows that the dead wood is not such a person. Although the dead wood is not a kind person, he is at least aboveboard and will not do such a thing to Muyu. What''s more, he went to Muyu to teach what he had learned all his life. If Muyu''s accomplishments could not be further developed, who would inherit his mantle?


    "Up to now, only one person has found out the real cultivation method of Sudan. Unfortunately, the dead wood boy left the Danting sect because he didn''t practice well and didn''t want to say what he understood. If I met him, I would have to punish him and beat out what he understood." The old man of the garrison hated iron and said.


    "Dead wood?"


    Mu Yu''s heart brightened, and the dead wood found out the cultivation method of "Sudan"? That''s why he asked himself to come here to look for the Dan Sutra. It turned out that he had planned for a long time. The dead wood must have a way to avoid the disadvantages brought by "Sudan".


    "To tell you the truth, my master is the dead wood evergreen. This time, he asked me to look for this sutra." Muyu said."What? You say that bastard is back? Damn it! Beat him up On hearing Mu Yu''s words, the old man stood up and stepped out step by step. He did not enter the void and disappeared.


    "So simple? He won''t break the old man''s leg? " Muyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He hesitated to run back to report the news. But then he thought that it was too late for him to go back.


    Old man Shouge doesn''t look like a vulture like Shi dengtian. When he talks about dead wood, he means that he hates iron but does not make steel. Moreover, he has an amazing number of generations. He even calls dead wood "Hun boy". He must be a generation older than dead wood. Muyu snickered for a moment, because withered wood often scolds himself as a "bastard". He has to jump out at least 30 times a day. It''s really rare for him, a lonely, stuttering and speechless fellow, to be able to scold him so many times. Then he thought about it again. What''s so funny about being scolded?


    The old man in charge of the pavilion should not really take care of the dead wood, so don''t worry about it.


    Muyu did not have time to ask where the "quick Dan" was, but the other party disappeared. He shook his head helplessly, thinking that since the Dan sutra was left by the grandmaster, he would not be thrown away as the old man said. It is estimated that he would squat in a dark corner, so he would just take a chance!


    Luck with a ghost!


    There are no less than 100000 Dan scriptures in the Danjing Pavilion. It is a great school of alchemy. There are so many outstanding alchemists here. Each alchemist can record a little experience, and he can stand up to heaven. Muyu looked at the row after row of bookshelves, if this book to find the past, an hour which is enough! Muyu can''t help but want to guard the old man to beat the dead wood for a while, he can also have more time.


    Muyu starts from the first level bookshelf, takes a quarter of an hour to go to the end, and finds nothing. Then he turns to the second level bookshelf, but still can''t find it.


    "Taoist''s letters of Lieyang is not, nor is Qiutian Yijing. These sutras are suitable for third-order alchemists, and they are useless for me." Mu Yu looked at the book and saw a door at the end of the book. It said "Bancheng Dan".


    "What is Bancheng Dan? Who has enough to make alchemy only half of it? " Mu Yu is a little curious. He tries to push the door and finds that the door is not locked. He carefully walks in.


    This is a small compartment, which is a little dark, and there are some luminous pearls on the wall, so that people can barely see the scene in front of them. There are three legged tripod tripods in the compartment, about the size of a chair. Each tripod is simple and thick, and sends out strange spiritual power waves from time to time.


    Muyu approached and found that there was a pill of different colors in each cauldron, and some herbal juice or powder was floating around the pills. Muyu saw that some characters were engraved on the tripod body, and introduced the situation of these semi finished pills in detail.


    "Guiyuan pill can make people''s physical condition return to 20 years ago. I have devoted all my life to the last step. I''m not willing! I hope the younger generation can integrate my Dan Fang to comfort my spirit in heaven


    Mu Yu looked at the handwriting, which was the thought of a strong man who tried to integrate pills successfully but failed. Mu Yu could even feel the deep reluctance and indignation of the alchemist from the handwriting.


    The following words record the detailed formula of Guiyuan pill, including several minutes of heat and what medicine to add, a few minutes of heat fusion, everything is recorded clearly. The reason why Guiyuan Dan failed to integrate was that Cinnamomum cinnamomi and Liuzhi were mutually exclusive, but the two were indispensable. Liu Zhi, who was the last to merge, was floating around the half finished Gui Yuan Dan. Unfortunately, the fusion was not successful.


    Muyu looked at the other Dan Ding, and found that every half step here was a kind of amazing pill. If it was successfully refined, it would certainly cause a sensation in the cultivation world. Unfortunately, the alchemists did not complete the last step, and many notes were filled with the unwilling mood of the alchemist.


    This compartment should be used to collect the amazing pills developed by the talented alchemists of the Dan Ding sect, and the last half finished pills. These pills have a special ability to preserve the activity of the pills, so that the pills can be kept for a long time at a certain stage without being eroded by the years.


    "The man who invented this pill is really a genius." Xiao Shuai has been stopping by the tripod of Guiyuan Dan, looking at those recipes in detail.


    Muyu agrees with Xiaoshuai''s words. Although he is not familiar with these formulas and does not have the innate sensitivity of Xiaoshuai, he knows what it means to let his physical condition return to 20 years ago.


    Guiyuan pill is mainly for those who are on the verge of death. Many people are already in bad health when the deadline is coming. The life prolonging pill only stimulates the vitality of the heart and will not cure other diseases of the body.


    If you let your body go back to 20 years ago, it will add 20 years of life without any reason. According to the records of pills, the effectiveness of this pill can theoretically make people return to the state it was 20 years ago without losing the existing quenching effect. This means that any beneficial measures you have applied to the body in the past 20 years will be retained.


    "Liu Zhi and GUI Cao repel each other? How do I feel that I can complete the integration of Guiyuan Dan? " Muyu went back to Guiyuan pill. The person who invented Guiyuan pill was Jiuyang Taoist. He couldn''t make Liuzhi and Guicao merge. This is the reason why he failed."By you? A man who doesn''t even have the qualification of an alchemist? " A discordant voice sounded at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Mu Yu rolled his eyes. When he got his luck, he would step on dog excrement wherever he went. I came to Danjing pavilion to find a book, but I could meet Shi Minghui, who was not a good guy.


    Shi Minghui saw that the door of the compartment was open, so he casually came in to have a look. When he heard Mu Yu''s words, he naturally scorned him.


    "Is it up to you to decide whether I can do it or not?" Mu Yu asked in disgust.


    After all, the Danjing Pavilion is the important place of the Dan Ding sect. There are many precious Dan scriptures in it. If the disciples can fight here at will, who can afford to destroy the Sutra? The array of the Danjing Pavilion ensures that no one dares to be presumptuous here, which is the reason why Shi Minghui dare to take the initiative to export sarcasm.


    Shi Minghui leaned against the door, holding his chest in both hands and sneering, "frog at the bottom of the well! This is the unfinished work of the famous genius alchemists in the past dynasties. They all failed to refine it. It depends on you, a wild disciple, who picked it up somewhere? I don''t think your master has that ability? Oh, I''m sorry, but I forgot that you master and apprentice didn''t go through the Dan Road, but the ridiculous poison road? "


    Muyu''s eyes are cold. He really wants to beat this guy hard. Somehow, he always ridicules himself. If he has some strength, he can''t fight Muyu back. According to seniority, Mu Yu is Shi Minghui''s martial uncle, but there are no other people here. How can the status of martial uncle hold down Shi Minghui? He planned to take care of this guy after entering tianwai, so that he would not come to find fault.


    "Poison road? Hum! That''s ridiculous. " Another figure appeared at the door, in a tone of disdain. This man Mu Yu doesn''t know. He has a Chinese character face, but it looks a little crooked, as if his face had been trampled on since he was born. Full of ridicule on his face, it looks so ugly.


    "Uncle Xu, it''s ridiculous that some people can''t help themselves. His master has already been a disgrace to our Danding sect. I''m not surprised to teach such an apprentice. Do you think so?" Shi Minghui said.


    This man, named Xu ziye, is a second-generation disciple. He is very close to Shi Minghui. It is estimated that he is also a alchemy genius who thinks highly of himself.


    "The upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. It is said that his master is now a waste man. His apprentice is just like a waste. Where can he be better? It''s really shameless to merge half into Dan! " Xu ziyesi did not hide her contempt for Muyu.


    "Is it?"


    Mu Yu has already become angry. The last thing he likes to hear now is that someone slanders the old man of withered wood. But in fact, he also understood that there must be more than one disciple of the Dan Ding sect who had Xu ziye''s idea. Many people in the Dan Ding sect despised the pulse master of Qingzhu peak. What''s more, he was said that the dead wood was just a person who had no accomplishments.


    Mu Yu would like to have another foot toward Xu ziye''s face. Anyway, his smelly face is already crooked. However, he tilted his head to think about it, what is the most effective way to teach the other party? In the future, if you want a chance, you must teach yourself. It''s useless to talk to each other now. Muyu must do something to prove himself. Otherwise, he and Kuki are always looked down upon in the Danding sect.


    He didn''t want anyone to look down on himself today, clean up the other party, and beat him up again tomorrow. During the period of Yuanying, his cultivation was very good, but there were many people who were more powerful than him in the Danding sect. He could not fight one by one with his fist.


    In the Dan Ding sect, the only way to conquer other disciples is alchemy. Unfortunately, Muyu can''t make pills. However, if he only refines the resistance of herbs to semi finished pills, he thinks he can still do it. How to say that he is also the ancestor of plants, this face and those herbs still need to be given. Since it is so difficult for him to integrate the semi Cheng pills, he may not have to try it. If he succeeds, he will surely slap these arrogant alchemists hard.


    "Do you dare to make a bet with me. I can refine this half finished pill into a complete pill before entering the double heaven. If I do, you can shout your name and say you are a fool in the sky of the Danding sect. You should let everyone in the Danting sect hear me, then slap yourself in front of everyone, and finally climb up to Qingzhu peak to kowtow to my master. How about that? " Mu Yu said with a smile.


    There''s no need to kill people for gambling. If he wins the bet, he can make other disciples of the Dan Ding sect dare not be so arrogant and look down on withered wood and Mu Yu himself.


    "Hum! Childish. " When Xu ziye heard Mu Yu''s bets, he thought it was ridiculous.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    "What dare you, if you can''t?" Shi Minghui asked.


    "I''ll give you whatever you want." Muyu said.


    "Well, it''s a deal!"


    Shi Minghui thinks that this bet is an inevitable outcome. He looks at Muyu like an idiot. Obviously, Muyu is still a newborn calf and is not afraid of tigers. His stupidity has reached the limit.


    How many alchemy talents have Dan Ding sent to gather the best alchemists in the three continents? Which one has not tried the integration of these semi finished pills? Unfortunately, so far, no one has succeeded. Even the leader, a seven level alchemist respected by thousands of people, has not successfully integrated. Muyu is just a disciple taught by dead wood who doesn''t know how to make alchemy. Can he still hope to create miracles?Mu Yu is really big. He doesn''t know what Bancheng Dan means to the Dan Ding sect. These semi mature pills are of extraordinary efficacy. If they can be successfully integrated, they will be seven or even eight level pills. No alchemist has a way to take such terrible pills, let alone Mu Yu, a rookie?


    "I''ll be a witness."


    Biewenxuan also appeared at the door, his appearance let Minghui face a tight. He had a bet with Muyu, not to mention Muyu''s impossibility. Even if Muyu''s dog''s luck had been done, the three of them knew about it anyway, and then they would have to pay for it. They didn''t expect to kill a different biewenxuan with them.


    "Don''t testify, martial uncle. I can''t be more convinced." When Ming Hui skin smile meat does not smile to say, and then toward wood feather Qiao Qiao Qiao index finger, "I am waiting for your dragon vine to send up!"


    Shi Minghui''s aim is to attack the Dragon vine of Muyu!


    When Muyu looks at it, Minghui and Xu ziye turn around and leave with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t think you''re going to win this bet." Biewenxuan came in and said.


    "Then why do you have to be a witness?" Mu Yu asked.


    Biewenxuan said with a smile: "I just want to know what strength the people who have stirred up fuxianyu have."


    Muyu politely smiles: "since you are willing to be a witness, how about sending out the news for me? It is to let all the disciples of the Danting sect know about this bet, so that they won''t pay back when they are due. Their character is not worth money, there is no guarantee. "


    In order to distinguish Wenxuan''s status in the minds of the disciples of the Dan Ding sect, everyone must know about the bet.


    "How many levels of assurance do you have? If you can''t do it at that time, it will be a great loss. To tell you the truth, I don''t think you can do it. At least at this stage, you can''t do it. My master is called the most outstanding alchemist in the history of the Danding sect. However, he thought that some semi finished pills could not be integrated at all. " Biewenxuan kindly reminded.


    If this matter is not publicized, Muyu will lose nothing if he refuses to pay. At most, it will be lowered to a higher level in his eyes. If everyone knows about it, he will not be able to survive in the Danding school.


    Muyu frowned. It seems that this matter is a bit difficult to get off. In fact, you don''t have to send out the news to Wenxuan. I''m afraid Shi Minghui will take the initiative to let everyone know. This is a good opportunity for Muyu to lose face. It can be said that Shi Minghui is sure to win the bet. He is also worried that he will not hand over the Dragon vine when he defaults. However, as long as everyone knows, Muyu has no way to regret it!


    "How many levels of assurance? Let me see. It''s about six or seven floors! Don''t forget, my master is a dead wood. Our way is different from yours. Maybe we can do it Muyu perfunctory way.


    Biewenxuan was skeptical. Naturally, he knew the name of the dead wood. To tell the truth, in the Xiuzhen world, the name of withered wood is really in awe of many people, not because of his strength, but because of his way of using poison, a city can be turned into a dead city immediately. Many people don''t want to provoke the dead wood.


    "Bancheng Dan, you can take it out, as long as you register with the elder guard." Biewenxuan said.


    "Can you take it out? Is this half of Cheng Dan so worthless? Do I have to pay for it if I break it? " Muyu is puzzled. Can you take such a precious thing out?


    "You will know at that time that anyone in the door rules can try, but whether you can integrate half into a pill depends on your ability. Not everyone can interfere with the spirit of an anti heaven pill." Biewenxuan explained.


    Mu Yu has heard of some rumors about miraculous elixirs. It is said that those anti heaven pills have self-consciousness and will produce great resistance to prevent the formation of pills in the process of becoming pills. Some people say that these resistances come from the ethereal way of heaven and earth. It is not clear whether it is true or not. In short, it is not so simple for a high-level pill to come into the world, and there will definitely be some heavenly phenomena.


    "So tricky?"


    Muyu frowned. For him, it is not a problem to overcome the rejection of Liuzhi and Guicao. The problem is whether he can move the pill. If the pill has the spirit to repel him directly, it will not be fun. If he pretends to be forced too much, it is his own death!


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news."


    Bie Wenxuan didn''t believe it at all. How could Muyu, a little Yuanying cultivator, accomplish so many things that he couldn''t accomplish? He looked at Mu Yu with some regret. Although Muyu stirred up fuxianyu with the strength of the golden elixir period, Mu Yu had no chance of winning in the case of Bancheng Dan.


    "The man''s name is Xu ziye, and his strength can''t be underestimated. If you want to get a place, he is one of the two people you should pay attention to. " Biewenxuan turned and just walked two steps, and then turned back and said.


    "And another one?" Mu Yu asked.


    Don''t Wenxuan stop, chest has enough to say: "I will try my best to get a quota."


    Mu Yu blinked, and biewenxuan was also modest, but in fact, at least he told Mu Yu what his opponents were. Muyu is really not interested in this number one. Biewenxuan is really extraordinary. Muyu can see that he doesn''t want to compete with others for the first place. All he wants is the quota, that is to say, squeeze the Xu ziye down.Mu Yu couldn''t find the quick pill, so he decided to take the original Dan Ding back. He circled around Dan Ding. This thing seems to be worth a lot of money. Since anyone can try it, it must have its own protection measures. If you move it freely, it will not damage it.


    Muyu lifted the cauldron and found that it was not as thick as expected. He could move it easily. When he came to the door, he found that the old guard had not come back. He might still be beating the dead wood!


    Muyu thought heartlessly, and finally drew out a piece of paper on the table, then wrote down when he took Guiyuan Dan and his signature. Finally, he swaggered away from the Danjing Pavilion without any interference from the array.


    In fact, Danjing pavilion''s protective measures are not so lax, Muyu himself does not know that his words and deeds are secretly watched from head to toe! These people are specially guarding the Danjing Pavilion. On weekdays, no one can see them. If a disciple does something beyond the boundary, they will stop them. Muyu took away the tripod within the regulations, so it was not stopped by the guards.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    When Muyu went back, he didn''t see the old man guarding the pavilion. However, when he saw the dead wood, his face was not very good. It seemed that he was sulking. When he found Muyu entering, his eyes almost flashed with flame.


    Mu Yu asked cautiously, "master, are your legs not broken?"


    "You son of a bitch, who told you to tell that old man I came back? What bad luck Dead wood raised his hand to slap the back of Muyu''s head. Muyu sighed helplessly and didn''t escape. With deadwood''s strength now, he is tickling Muyu. However, in order to maintain his self-esteem, Muyu wants to let him get angry.


    Withered wood speaks so quickly that he must be choking. Judging from his wild appearance, he should have suffered a great loss from the old man guarding the pavilion just now. However, he can beat people, which shows that the old guard didn''t do anything to him. Otherwise, he would have been lying on the ground with his old arms and legs.


    "You didn''t tell me you couldn''t say it!" Mu Yu muttered.


    Dead wood glared at Mu Yu and then threw a copy of Dan Jing to Mu Yu. Muyu took a look at the cover and found that it was "Su Dan" which he had half died in Dan Jing Ge.


    "From the elder guard?" Muyu scolded the old man in his heart. He had carried it with him all the time. He lied to himself that he had lost it. He had been looking for it for a long time.


    "Return to the elder! Master, a ghost! If my accomplishments are still there, I won''t discount his legs today! " The dead wood was in flames.


    The cultivation of the old man guarding the Pavilion must be terrible. Muyu wants to ask if you can beat the old man. However, in order to prevent the dead wood from being hit, he does not mention this question wisely.


    "Damn it! Did that old guy force you to sign a contract of sale? It''s too deceiving. When I have the strength, I must sell him to the black coal mine! " Mu Yu waved his fist, in order to let the dead wood get angry, he also put out the cruel words.


    "Come on, stop pretending!" Although the dead wood said so, his face somehow eased down, "he is your uncle''s, how can you sell it to the black coal kiln?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. You said the wrong thing Muyu said with a smile that he just wanted to calm the dead wood. I don''t know when he will reach the old man''s cultivation in the future!


    "You should sell it to the brothel and let him be a duck!"


    Dead wood next words almost let Mu Yu plant a somersault, my God! What a grudge!


    Muyu thought that the dead wood would scold him for overstepping his capacity. However, he just sneered and said, "even if you have a way to complete this Guiyuan pill, don''t completely integrate. When the heavenly vision brings all the people, you will stop. The first one who is angry must be the old guy."


    Mu Yu is ashamed. The dead wood has confidence in himself. He doesn''t know how to start!


    Mu Yu opens "Sudan". What he has to do now is to find out the real cultivation method of Sudan under the guidance of withered wood. According to the old man of the pavilion, the dead wood seems to be the first one to realize the cultivation method of "Sudan". However, he is not willing to say it. As a descendant of the dead wood, he has picked up a big bargain.


    "Sudan" is a mental method of alchemy, which comes from the understanding of Danzu. This mental method can make the alchemist control all kinds of herbs with great precision, and it can forcibly reverse the influence of spiritual power on herbs, so that the mutually exclusive herbs can be fused together, and the alchemists can be very smooth in the process of completing the pill.


    However, many disciples found that this mental method can only be effective for third-order herbs. It will change the way a person''s spiritual power works, causing him to be unable to practice in accordance with his original cultivation method, and then he can no longer improve his accomplishments. He can only walk in the same place all his life. This is a very sad thing.


    Many disciples of the Danting sect who have studied "Sudan" secretly denounced Danzu for creating mental skills in disorder and harmed the younger generation. It is also because of this "Sudan" that many originally gifted students of the Danting sect have become almost useless people.


    "It seems that Sudan is very evil! Didn''t Danzu realize the disadvantages of "Sudan"? He has done harm to many talented students Mu Yu said with some regret.


    "Hum! Danzu''s mind method is not their small role can peep at! The alchemy mentality of them, which is eager for quick success and instant benefit, will not be a big deal at all! " The dead wood said scornfully. He did not feel sorry for those disciples of the Danting school who had been harmed by Sudan. On the contrary, he looked down on those people.


    In the past, many Dan Ding sects practiced Sudan mainly because they wanted to soar into the sky and quickly become the legendary alchemists. For people like them who practice Sudan in order to take a shortcut, they are impetuous and have no down-to-earth nature. Impetuous is a big taboo for alchemists, doomed to go not far on the road of alchemy.


    Mu Yu observes that section of Sudan mind method, and tries to pull the spiritual power in his body to run for a week according to the way described above. He finds that this mental method is extremely difficult, and many spiritual powers operate in the opposite way to normal practice.


    It is a very dangerous thing for spiritual power to be retrograde in the body, because it will be rejected by the meridians. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will easily cause damage to the meridians. As time goes by, people''s cultivation will be stagnated. This is the reason why many disciples who are eager for quick success and instant benefit are ruined."Yinqi Dantian, retrograde Baihui, such a dangerous mental method is really created by Danzu?" Muyu couldn''t help asking.


    Withered wood did not speak. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he began to say: "this Sudan is really from Danzu. That''s right. There is no doubt about this. But do you know the real secret of this mental practice? "


    The real secret?


    When Muyu learned that the dead wood came from the Dan Ding sect, he was very curious about why the dead wood took such a different road? Just because he likes to study poisons? This excuse is never enough. How could a person born in the Danding school take another path to cultivate himself after receiving the influence of pills from childhood? Is it really affected by Sudan mental method?


    "Why is Danzu called Danzu? Do you know why it is?" When withered Wood says these words, his tone is indignant, seem to be in what matter and feel oppressed. For so many years, no one has ever heard his explanation. Only he knows what kind of Dan Sutra is.


    "Because he started the Cheng Dan system in his later years?" Mu Yu heard from cailie about the deeds of Danzu. As a famous predecessor of the Danding school and even the whole three continents, the position of Danzu in the alchemy world is just like the status of the true God of the triple continent, which is respected by thousands of people.


    "Yes! The reason why Dan has become the standard of medicine today is that he can create a circular system. In the era before Danzu, the final shape of pills was not round, but the most natural form of powder and liquid medicine. It was especially difficult to carry the powder and liquid medicine. Therefore, he developed a new way to fuse the pills into round solid state. Later generations found that such pills were more convenient to carry, more stable to preserve, and not easy to lose their power, so he continued his success Dan system, and respected him as "Danzu."


    There are not many people who know the past. A long time ago, medicine was medicine. It was either ground into powder or boiled into soup directly. It was no different from the ordinary doctor now. But the powder and soup are not easy to carry, so it is a great change that Danzu refined them into pills.


    "But Sudan mental method was created before he created the system of alchemy?" Muyu immediately understood this point. Only in this way can we explain why the Sudan mental method can not be used in later alchemy.


    Withered wood admires a nod, Mu Yu''s brain has been turning fast, this is his gratifying place. He went on to say, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Muyu saw the dead wood seemed to be relieved, and began to stammer. He hastily stimulated the way that if he stammered on like this, he might talk about it till tomorrow.


    "Damn it! Will it be all right not to mention it? " Sure enough, as soon as the dead wood thought of being coerced by the old man of the garrison, he was very angry and said angrily, "please write down this account and ask for it for me in the future! I''m so angry that I''m bullied by the dog when the tiger is down and Pingyang is bullied. He''s still a jerk than when he ascends the sky. "


    Muyu opened his mouth. He didn''t know what the old man had done to him. He even let the dead wood gnash his teeth. However, he suddenly felt a great responsibility, because he was going to teach an old man who was more powerful than Taoist Yundan. It was really a simple death seeking event.


    "Sudan mental method is for powder and liquid medicine. You can practice this mental method at ordinary times, but it can''t be used in the process of forming pills. Otherwise, it will cause permanent damage to your meridians. Although this mental method is to induce Qi retrograde, it does not conflict with your usual practice. It will even speed up your practice and has no side effects. The reason why they are listed as chicken rib mental skill by the disciples of the sect is that they all practice this mental method in the process of forming pills. " The dead wood sneered.


    "Then why don''t you tell them about it?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Hum! I have practiced this mental method, and since then, I have never refined any pills. Only the most precious powder and liquid medicine are available. But they don''t agree with this pill, so they don''t believe what I said The dead wood pressed his lips.


    It''s no wonder that the medicine of dead wood is all bottles and jars. When Muyu robbed him last time, Muyu complained that these bottles and jars were really troublesome to use. Dead wood practiced this mental method and embarked on a different road. What he took was an abandoned Dan Dao, which was not recognized by the current cultivation world. Mu Yu could feel the sadness of standing alone on this road and not being understood by others.


    "In fact, in ancient times, Dan Dao was not called Dan Dao, but was called Yao Dao. "Sudan" was not originally called "Sudan", but called "suyao". The way of medicine is actually better than the current Dan Dao, just like the doctor who is despised now. The current Dan Dao is more used in practice, and the medicine is in saving people and treating diseases. It''s just that the study of medicine is often based on the body, so it''s inevitable to be poisoned. "


    Dead wood''s words solved Mu Yu''s many doubts, just like why the dead wood went to save people and why he was poisoned like that. His "poison classic" should be a by-product of the study of medicine. As for why it is called "poison classic" instead of "medicine classic", it is just a person''s preference. The dead wood was given the title of poison master by the outside world, so he was named in accordance with the situation.


    "What''s the purpose of you asking me to find Sudan? Quick Dan mental method can''t be used in alchemy at all, and if I want to get the quota, I have to defeat them in alchemy! " Muyu asked in a puzzled way."Do you think I have studied medicine for so many years, but I still can''t find a way to transform medicine and pills into each other?" The dead wood turned white.


    "Can you make the Sudan mental method be used to become a pill without being affected?" Mu Yu was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "Do you think Danzu didn''t find this problem? He must have found a way to solve the contradiction between the quick Dan mental method and the Cheng Dan method. Unfortunately, with the development of the Cheng Dan system, many people abandoned the traditional medicine and turned to pills, and his method was not handed down. " The dead wood stopped, and his mood slowly returned to calm, as if his anger had disappeared. Then, as Muyu expected, he began to stutter again, "I, I, I are also coincidental, ingenious, ingenious..."


    "What kind of deed of sale did the old guard force you to sign?" In order to ensure the quality of the conversation and speed up the process, Muyu gives a timely stimulation.


    "Damn it! He''s been living for so long, how come he''s not Alzheimer''s! " The dead wood cursed.


    This move is true to withered wood, withered wood is to forget his age, in Mu Yu''s view, is also to the point of senile dementia. I don''t know what the old man has done to stimulate the dead wood like this. The old man seems to have a fight with Feng HaoChen in the heart of the dead wood, and they are all people who can make the dead wood angry.


    "You found it by chance, didn''t you?" Mu Yu quickly leads the topic back.


    Withered wood nodded. "I realized it when I was doing my work, and I don''t know if it''s a blessing in disguise. I found the place where Danzu solved the contradiction of" Sudan "when I was doing my work..."


    "Wait a minute. Do you mean to do this first? What kind of a bad idea is that? " Muyu will not go this way.


    "Hum! Who told you to break up? I found it when I was doing my work. You''re such a thick skinned bastard, even if you taste all the strange poisons in the world, you won''t be poisoned. What''s your contribution? "


    The dead wood looked at Mu Yu angrily. He was envious and envious to death for his ability to control wood. If the dead wood has this kind of invincible constitution, he will certainly go further in the path of medicine.


    "The principle of dispersing work is to destroy meridians, cause irreversible damage to meridians, and make spiritual power unable to flow any more. And the application of Sudan mental method into Dan process will also damage the meridians, which is similar to a certain extent. I thought of how to prevent this injury when I was doing my work. Unfortunately, it''s too late for me. Fortunately, it can be tested on you. " The dead wood looked at the wood feather, as if looking at a magic mouse.


    Before he left the Danting sect, Kuki practiced the "speed pill" mental method, which made him unable to produce shaping pills. When he got the true biography of Danzu, he could only bear the reputation of betraying the classics and departing from the Tao, and he was disdained to explain anything to others with his character. It''s no wonder that old man Shouge would have said that only deadwood had found out the method of Sudan, but he refused to say it. Because he knew that if he wanted to use the mind method of Sudan, he would not be an alchemist. With the transcendent status of alchemist in the cultivation world, who would give up this road easily except deadwood?


    When the dead wood was dispersing his work, his spiritual power needed to be reversed. At that time, he suddenly realized the transformation relationship between elixir and elixir, so he was not in a hurry to ask Mu Yu to come to the Dan Ding sect and grab a place with a group of alchemists.


    "Experiment? What are the success rates of this experiment? What happens if you fail? " Muyu quickly asked. He was confused and became a mouse in the dead wood experiment. This time, it seemed more unreliable, because no one had ever succeeded, and his wood control skills would not bring him any advantages.


    "No nonsense! It won''t fail! " Said the dead wood firmly, and he knew his way.


    Here Mu Yu is still developing a new routine with dead wood, but the Dan Ding pie is boiling.


    "What? Did you say that Muyu wants to try to fuse the semi Cheng Dan


    "He''s crazy! Still bet with Shi Minghui, isn''t this a death seeking


    "For so many years, I haven''t heard of anyone who has successfully integrated the semi Cheng Dan. Even the leader and the elders can''t do it. Just rely on him?"


    "Even if he can make a big fuss on the island? I don''t believe he can do it! "


    "His master is the dead wood elder who goes astray. Maybe they have some evil ways."


    "Don''t be silly! When his Master heard this, the elder said that he could not even become Dan. "


    "Even if Cheng Dan can''t do that, it''s good to call us a disciple of Danding sect?"


    "I''ll see how he ends this time! The Dragon vine in his hand must be irresistible. "


    "I don''t think they''ll be able to hold their heads up for the rest of their lives. I''ll bet you that if he can combine half of Dan, I''ll cut off my head and kick it for you


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of the Dan Ding sect were talking about the bet between mu Yu and Shi Minghui. Naturally, the bet was released by biewenxuan and Shi Minghui. What we feel most speechless is that Mu Yu''s offer is simply to let Xu ziye and Shi Minghui scold themselves and apologize again. Muyu is indeed a wonderful flower.


    Even the leader is paying attention to this matter. It is reasonable to say that anyone can try the Bancheng pill, which will certainly not attract so many people''s attention. However, the protagonist is mu Yu, a young man who stirs up the darkness in the outside world. With the strength of the golden elixir period, he makes trouble in fuxianyu and tames the Dragon vine which is impossible to see. The man who created the impossible record now swaggered away Guiyuan Dan''s cauldron furnace, and made such a big bet that it was difficult to attract attention."Guiyuan Dan, the seventh level half of the Dan, we can''t do it, this boy really dare to bet." Taoist Yundan looked at the mountain where the dead wood was located. When the seventh level pill was formed, there would be some strange phenomena. Although he didn''t believe this, if Guiyuan Dan could be formed, it would be a great blessing for the Danding sect.


    Almost everyone is waiting to see Muyu''s jokes, but our Muyu doesn''t care about the original Dan at the moment. The Dan Ding is even discarded by him on the ground at will, lying in the corner like a garbage can. He is trying to use the new method of withered wood.


    "Any herb has resistance to each other, and it''s hard to blend them together perfectly. The process of becoming a pill is to introduce the resistance between the herbs into your body to refine, refine and refine "


    " that old bastard forced you to sign a contract to sell yourself! "


    "Refining! Refining! Refine the resistance between herbs in your own body! Angry old man! However, Sudan mental method is not compatible with this resistance, so it will cause damage to meridians. When we guide this resistance into the body, we introduce it from Chongxian point, which is the most concentrated acupoint of Sudan mental method in the day of the week. As long as we change the introduction point to zhongzi point, we can avoid the conflict with the mental method. "


    The process of becoming Dan is downstream, which is quite different from Sudan mental method. However, the eight meridians of the human body are so magical that they can be assimilated by changing the operation mode slightly.


    "Then we will introduce meridians from Dabai point. After half a week of operation, the route of spiritual power movement will also change. I will tell you in detail later. Along the running route of Sudan mental method, this resistance will not conflict with Sudan mental method. On the contrary, Sudan mental method will resolve this resistance faster and speed up the process of becoming elixir. "


    This problem is solved perfectly by changing the channel of resistance, which does not conflict with Sudan mental method. Sudan mental method is no longer a chicken rib mental method, but a top mental method that alchemists dream of.


    As a matter of fact, it''s OK for anyone to practice Sudan mental method. As long as it is not used in the process of becoming pills, there will be no big problems. Unfortunately, the practitioners of Sudan mental method are all disciples of the Dan Ding sect. They mainly refine pills, and they don''t need to practice them in the process of becoming pills. Where should they be used?


    "Can you think of it? It''s amazing Muyu tried to integrate the most simple first-order Qi Dan, and found that there was no conflict. On the contrary, the process of becoming Dan was just a matter of course.


    "Nonsense, don''t look who I am! Alchemists of all ages have been following the experience left by their ancestors. They only know how to follow the rules and regulations. The predecessors can do what they want. They don''t know how to innovate at all. They can''t think of these things if they want to break their heads. " Said the dead wood with a slight complacency.


    Mu Yu grasped the true meaning of Sudan mental method step by step according to the instructions of the dead wood. He even learned it with a good model. Sudan mind Dharma is a set of profound mind methods, which have extremely flexible control over spiritual power. Even if he is not an alchemist, if an ordinary cultivator has learned this mental method, his control of spiritual power will make him occupy a huge advantage in the comparison of practitioners at the same level.


    "You have found a method suitable for all alchemists to practice this fast Dan mental method. Are you going to tell them now?" Mu Yu asked. This anti heaven alchemy mind method is very important to all alchemists of the Dan Ding sect. It combines the advantages of ancient medicine and the present Dan Dao, and makes the difficult alchemy technology extremely light!


    "Tell who? The old bastard? Don''t even think about it! Besides, they won''t believe it, so I don''t want to ask for trouble. " Kuki doesn''t want to prove anything. He didn''t come back to make friends with the sect, but simply took back his own things. What''s more, I don''t believe what others want to say.


    Some people may think that as a member of the Danding sect, Kuki has the responsibility to tell the sect about this important discovery, which will help the school reform in its development. But this is a matter of mutual trust. No one in the Danting sect will believe in the dead wood. This is their loss in itself. What''s more, if you find a supreme Dharma formula in the cultivation world, and it''s too late to treasure it, will you tell the people in the world that they can''t do it! This idea is too virgin!


    Many geniuses are not understood, and the dead wood is undoubtedly such a genius.


    It took Mu Yu two days to get familiar with this mental method. He found low-level pills and tried to fuse them. All of them were light and successful. In fact, it is not difficult for Muyu to become a pill. Those herbs are wood attributes after all, and the resistance between them can be eliminated. Sudan mental method only provides him with a more convenient way.


    "In fact, I''m really curious. What did the old guard do to you? How can you be so angry. " Muyu asked after irritating the dead wood for the fifty third time.


    "In fact, he didn''t say anything. He just picked up the embarrassing things about the dead wood when he was a child. He said how he had pulled up the dead wood like a father, and threatened him that if he didn''t let him explain the quick heart method clearly, he would sue the world about the dead wood''s bed wetting at the age of 15." Long Teng in the side of the way, it has been following the dead wood, naturally know what happened.


    "What? You still wet your bed when you''re 15? " As soon as the voice of the Dragon vine falls, Mu Yu and Xiao Shuai are stunned for a moment. Muyu is still holding back his smile, and Xiao Shuai says it without scruple.Sure enough, withered wood''s face immediately turned into sauce purple, and he felt that his old face was lost in front of the younger generation.


    "Shut up!" The dead wood became angry and wanted to find a place to drill down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Next, Muyu did not stimulate the dead wood, but Xiao Shuai had to laugh, which made Muyu laugh, and dead wood simply picked up his crutches and beat Muyu.


    Mu Yu feels that he is very innocent. It''s Xiao Shuai and Long Teng who make mistakes. How can he be unlucky. Fortunately, the dead wood was just an ordinary person. His strength hurt Daya by mistake, just like an ant swinging his arm on an elephant. However, in order to cooperate with the dead wood to relieve Qi, he still made great efforts to hum a few words.


    After another two days, Muyu began to really think about the matter of Bancheng Dan.


    Eliminate resistance between herbs? That is the simplest thing for Muyu. What he is good at is fusing plants. What resistance is it! It''s not good enough to be caught in front of him!


    The Dan Ding of Guiyuan pill can keep Guiyuan pill in a state. This is a very clever array. At the moment, Guiyuan pill is in the last step of becoming a pill, and it is also a seventh level pill. Once the pill is completed, it will cause abnormal phenomena in heaven and earth.


    However, due to the powerful medicine of Guiyuan pill itself and the lack of cultivation in the fitness period, it is difficult to drive the half finished pill into the fusion process, which is quite troublesome for mu Yu.


    Muyu tried countless times. He could control the liquid of Liuzhi, but he couldn''t introduce it into the Bancheng pill. The Bancheng pill was resisting Liuzhi''s entry.


    "Fool, where is Dan like you?" The dead wood cursed. He is still angry at the moment, and his apprentice knows the embarrassing thing, which is really a big embarrassment, "do you think Cheng Dan is the last medicine fusion on the line?"


    "Isn''t it?" Muyu is puzzled.


    "This Guiyuan pill is made of 108 kinds of herbs. Even if you only take a little of each herb, it will be more than that big. If it''s so simple, everyone is alchemist! "


    Although he hasn''t made alchemy for a long time, he is from the Dan Ding sect. His knowledge of alchemy is not vague: "each herbal medicine has different ingredients, different dosage, and different fusion time periods. When pills of level 7 or above are fused, they require a high level of spiritual control of alchemists. Any error will lead to failure. In the process of fusion, herbs should also dispel the harmful impurities. At this time, the flame needs to be used, and the essence left behind will be precipitated into a small Dan medicine. These essence must be reheated once every additional medicine has been added, otherwise it will not be able to fuse at all.


    The process of forming pills is extremely complex. The higher the level of pills, the more herbs they need and the more resistance between refined herbs. When he was resistant to refining, he would inevitably leave a lot of wood residues in his body. This is the reason why Mu Yu saw many residues left in his body at first sight.


    For the pills below the fourth level, there are at most about ten kinds of ingredients required, so refining is not difficult. And the requirement of the fourth level is very high. At this time, we need the help of Dan Ding. Every alchemist above level 4 will have his own Dan Ding. Mu Yu is not even a disciple now, let alone boast that he has become a Dan.


    "Didn''t I lose the bet?" Mu Yu murmured in his heart. He thought that as long as the resistance to herbal medicine was eliminated, it was not so difficult for Bancheng pill. Now it seems that he underestimated the knowledge of alchemy.


    Mu Yu''s face was red. The cow was so realistic that he had to let other Wenxuan publicize it everywhere. It seems that this is not a good ending. If you lose the bet, how do you deal with Long Teng? He always felt that it was a virtue to keep his promise. Shi Minghui decided to make Long Teng, but Long Teng was also a partner to share weal and woe with him. How could he make up his mind.


    "But I don''t think it''s very difficult to use Bancheng pill."


    Muyu had a careful understanding of the medicinal ingredients of banchengdan. He could clearly feel what the 1800 kinds of herbs contained in the Bancheng pill were. He knows the properties of each herb and when it is most appropriate to mix them. This is his innate familiarity with plants, and there is no need to learn from them.


    In his feeling, he was sure to merge the last herb, which was why he had made a bet.


    The process of alchemy is to use spiritual power and flame every time a herb is added. The most complicated step is to control the flame of danhuoshi and refine it repeatedly to remove impurities. However, Muyu is not so troublesome at all. He can directly discharge the unwanted impurities out of the pill!


    Why does the seventh level pill need the talents who have the ability to refine? It''s because we need to control more than 1000 kinds of pills at the same time, which is impossible for those who practice below the fitness period! However, Muyu is an exception. It is possible for him to control 10000 herbs at the same time, not to mention controlling 1000 kinds of herbs! Being the ancestor of plants is not just a talk.


    Now the question is how to start.


    Because the seven level pills are too rebellious, the medicine contained in them is too amazing, and the resistance to the outside world is also very strong. It is difficult for people without corresponding cultivation to control the pills by force. Withered wood has told him about this basic pill knowledge.


    Dead wood didn''t know why Muyu wanted to carry this thing back, but when he heard that Muyu bet with others, he was so angry that he almost kicked Muyu to fly. This kind of big talk is also nonsense?But soon the dead wood calmed down, and he thought of Muyu''s technique of controlling wood. He had this ability and the possibility of success was very high.


    "The cauldron for preserving the half finished pills is called baoben Ding, which is the unique cauldron of the Dan Ding sect. It can not only keep the Bancheng pill in a state, but also help the alchemists who are not good enough to control the pills. This is also, that is, it is very, very, very"


    "urinate bed and bed!" This time does not wait for wooden feather to stimulate, the small Shuai is in one side happily to put in a tune.


    "I want you to talk more!"


    The dead wood beat his crutch to Xiao Shuai, who skilfully dodges him. The crutch hits Mu Yu''s head directly. Numb feather numbly looking at the dead wood, the heart of a thousand grass mud horse galloping past, how to hit me! Why hit me again!


    "That''s why all the disciples of the Dan Ding sect can try! Baoben Ding is a unique teaching tool of the Dan Ding school. Unless it becomes a pill, it will return to that state again The dead wood made his beard stand up.


    Mu Yu''s eyes brightened. Now that he has a capital preservation tripod, he can start his own business. What is waiting for? Just try it!


    Under the instruction of withered wood, Muyu starts the control array of baoben tripod, and forcibly presses down the Bancheng pill. He immediately controls the semi Cheng Dan. Do you want any impurities? that ''s ok! Muyu Easily peels off the impurities of Liuzhi, eliminating the step of quenching. He doesn''t even need to use flame.


    The next step is fusion. Liu Zhi will repel Cinnamomum cassia in the process of fusion. This resistance is impossible for the cultivator to completely eliminate refining. The contradiction between them is too strong. Just like the opponent of life and death, no one will actively refine his resistance.


    "Be obedient to me."


    As soon as Muyu touched Liuzhi, she tamed it directly. Liuzhi had no way to resist Muyu''s idea, "well, be a good Dan!"


    Under the guidance of Sudan mental method, Liu Zhi slowly integrated into the semi Cheng pill without any difficulty. Everything seemed to be so natural


    "boom!"


    Just as Liu Zhi finished the last step of integration, the wanzhang Xiaguang suddenly rose to the sky, and a violent wave swept across it, as if causing a big earthquake, which shocked all the people of the Danting sect. The Dragon vine rushed out to protect the dead wood, otherwise with the overbearing of this breath, the dead wood might be directly affected.


    All the disciples of the Danting sect are familiar with this terrible smell, because when refining the sixth and seventh level pills, this kind of vision will be produced.


    "Which elder refined the high-level pill today?"


    Although you can occasionally see this kind of vision in the Danting sect, it is a high-level pill after all, and it is a sacred thing coveted by people in the cultivation world. Even alchemists can never tire of such things. All of us were looking for the source of the shock, and enviously wanted to know who had successfully refined high-level pills.


    And when we see the glow from the barren mountain where the dead wood is, we are stunned! Recalling these two days of boiling gambling, we all incredibly came up with an idea: that wooden feather, really completed half of the Dan?


    Soon, everyone realized that something was wrong! Because ordinary high-level pills can become pills, because different pills have different effects, so the vision caused by them is different. Even if Taoist Yun Dan was refining the seventh level pill, the vision would not be so majestic, and this vision was obviously more dynamic than that of the former pill, which shows that the precious of this pill is unprecedented!


    Oh, my God! Muyu did such an impossible thing?


    The vision of the Danting sect naturally startled Taoist Yundan. He stepped out of it, and his eyes were blazing and he was astonished to see the glow. Even when he was refining the most powerful seven level pills, he had never been so bright. He was so shocked! A touch of ecstasy appeared on his face, and then his body moved and disappeared into the void.


    "Lying trough, dead wood, how can that guy refine alchemy again?"


    The old man also raised his head and looked at the ray of light with astonishment on his face. He thought that this was the most sensational vision in the history of the Danting sect, and had already understood the precious part of this pill. He almost jumped up and disappeared the next moment.


    "Yes! It''s done! ha-ha! What a genius I am


    Mu Yu laughs happily and is elated. What half of the Dan, what has not been successfully integrated, this is nothing to say! He looked at the Guiyuan pill in the capital preservation tripod. The Guiyuan pill had mysterious lines on its body, which showed a special faint color and sent out a strange fragrance. A pure medicine rolled and moved, making people feel refreshed.


    "Really, really?" Withered wood was also shocked. Although he thought Muyu might have hope, Dan Ding sent the unfinished semi Cheng Dan to finish it. However, with Mu Yu''s current tripod alchemy technology, he always thought that Muyu would have to try several hundred times more to succeed. Who could have thought that he had only tried once and successfully completed the integration of the half finished Dan against heaven!


    Is this bastard stepping on the shit? How can he be so lucky?


    "Master, are you very proud now? I haven''t disgraced you!"


    Mu Yu turned his head and said with a smile that Gui Yuan Dan Cheng Dan made such a big noise that the whole Dan Ding sect would be a sensation. This bet will probably be effective. Then in the eyes of the dead wood, he took back his own spiritual power and released the control of Liu Zhi.However, at this time, the startling rays of the sky suddenly disappeared, the surging momentum disappeared so abruptly, without any foresight, and then disappeared in a daze. The fury of aura around him returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. Muyu then looks at the baoben Ding, and Guiyuan Dan is still suspended there, surrounded by a pool of Liuzhi spirit liquid.


    "Ah? Failed? "


    Mu Yu was stunned, and her smile froze. She fell from the sky to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Deadwood, good boy, you succeeded Failure? " Before the old guard arrived, the voice came. He just wanted to praise the dead wood, but before he finished speaking, the clouds in the sky suddenly disappeared, making him unable to turn around.


    Failed?


    Dead wood is also a look of crying and laughing. At first, he was not optimistic about it. However, Muyu made the vision appear directly, which was the real vision of Chengdan! Where is it that it appears? Thousands of thoughts just began to flow into my mind, and before I could praise Muyu, I was told that everything was false!


    This process is very exciting to his nerves!


    "What''s going on?" Yundan Taoist stepped to Mu Yu''s side and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes! What''s the matter with you? Well, Cheng Dan, how can you say it''s gone The old man in the garrison discovered that it was the boy who came to borrow "Sudan" that day that caused the vision of Cheng Dan, not the dead wood.


    "I don''t know. Maybe my hand is shaking?" Mu Yu muttered.


    He looked at Liu Zhi carefully and found the problem. Liuzhi''s resistance was not refined according to the normal steps. Muyu just controlled Liuzhi and let it complete the fusion according to Muyu''s will. Once Muyu released the control of Liuzhi, the resistance of herbal medicine would emerge, leading to the failure of the pill.


    Unless Muyu has been controlling Liuzhi and the Guiyuan pill can not be released after becoming a pill, the pill will still be destroyed and will return to its final state under the protection of the capital preservation tripod. All alchemists know that Liuzhi is incompatible with Cinnamomum cassia, which is the reason why guiyuandan has been unable to complete the last step.


    "I''m just saying that you can''t be a loser like you!"


    Shi Ming Huifeng rushes over. Seeing the sign of Cheng Dan here, he almost scared to death. He thought that Mu Yu really integrated Guiyuan Dan. However, he made the whole Danting sect''s disciples know that if he lost, it would be a shame. However, God seemed to be helping him, and the vision caused by Mu Yu disappeared, so he began to sneer.


    "Hello, do you want to die?" The old man of the garrison glared at Minghui.


    Shi Minghui found that Taoist Yundan and the old man guarding the pavilion were all present. He quickly said with a smile: "I''ve met the leader, and I''ve met my uncle."


    The headmaster and the elder guarding the pavilion have no time to pay attention to Shi Minghui. They both frown and look at Mu Yu with questioning eyes.


    "Why look at me like this? Which of you made it the first time? " Muyu scratched his head, and his tone seemed to be straight and vigorous.


    "But that''s a sign of becoming Dan just now. Even we can''t do it." Shouge elder couldn''t help feeling sorry, "what''s wrong with the truth? Why is that so? "


    This Guiyuan pill is a semi-finished product studied by Taoist Jiuyang, but it is trapped in the last step. Many outstanding disciples of the Danting sect tried to integrate in the past, and none of them failed. Basically, everyone was at a loss when facing Liuzhi and Guicao, and none of them could achieve the degree of vision caused by Muyu. Muyu was the first one.


    "Damn it! You don''t have to be an old man to hang out here if anything goes wrong. Shuai, close the door and let the Dragon vine go


    The dead wood roared and threw the Dragon vine out, which made the Dragon vine grow bigger. However, seeing that it was Taoist Yundan and the old man guarding the pavilion, he didn''t dare to go forward. He just called twice symbolically, which was a face to the dead wood.


    "Bah! You ungrateful little bastard, say you two words are not happy, I am not to see you today, do you believe that I really break your leg The elder guard Pavilion pointed at the dead wood''s nose and scolded him.


    "If you have the ability, you can come! I don''t believe you don''t dare to do such a thing The dead wood rolled up his sleeve and picked up his crutches. If it wasn''t for the wooden feather to stop the dead wood, maybe he would have hit it.


    "Er Younger martial brother Kuki, it''s not good for you to say that, martial uncle Leng. I think... "


    Taoist Yundan rushed out to round the field. He looked at the withered wood and the old man guarding the pavilion with great headache. The two uncles and nephews have always had a deep conflict, and how to resolve them can not be resolved. He is also quite embarrassed.


    "Damn it! Why are you here again before the deadline is up? " Mu Yu impatiently shouts to Shi Minghui. Anyone can appear here, but he can''t have this lump of obnoxious guy.


    "Shi Minghui, you go back first!" The leader also felt that it was not good to let the younger generation see the joke, so he sent Shi Minghui away.


    The dead wood and the old man guarding the pavilion looked at each other angrily, and neither of them would show weakness. The dead wood''s crutches had been smashed at the old man''s garrison for a long time. However, the crutches fell in the middle of the way before the dead wood could hit it. As for the old man guarding the pavilion, he said that he was the uncle of the dead wood. He was so shameless that he could not hold back his anger. He could not help changing into a dead wood which had been cultivated before.


    "Muyu, beat him for me!" The dead wood angrily rebuked.


    "Ah? Ah? Me? " Muyu rolled his eyes. You two old guys don''t solve their own problems. Why do you take me!


    "Beat it! In the future, I''ll beat you up Mu Yu said quickly.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to hit me?" The old man who guards the pavilion looks at Mu Yu. Mu Yu is scared. This great God is really a commodity that can''t be provoked!"No, I''m kidding. I''m kidding." Muyu said with a smile! You two want to fight who can go to the arena to fight, I also want to try, just an accident


    The two men were awakened by this, and each one snorted coldly. The leader asked in a voice, "Muyu, how do you do it? I''ve never seen anyone to your level. Even if you fail, you are not far away from success. "


    "I told you that it''s not so easy. You two go now! I want to have a good discussion with Mu Yu. " Under the dead wood, the old man, especially the old man in charge of the cabinet.


    "Hum, what can you learn from your half baked alchemy! Muyu, come here and ask me if you have any questions. " The old man in charge of the pavilion waved to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu said that he simply did not want to be involved in the two old contradictions, how he could not avoid every time he wanted to avoid, so he had to drag the fire of war on himself.


    "I''m half done? Why don''t you find a rope to hang on? Why don''t you combine half of the Dan


    When the dead wood is in a hurry, he can say any word. Muyu is also the first time to see the dead wood. It seems that these two old people are really not shallow. When the dead wood and shidengtian confront each other, they will not talk a lot of nonsense with him.


    "I''m really pissed off The old guard was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    "Dad, would you please stop making trouble?" At this time, the cold ice and snow suddenly appeared between the dead wood and the old man guarding the pavilion, which attracted her.


    "Dad?" Mu Yu is stunned for a moment. Dare you. The old man guarding the pavilion is the father of cold ice and snow. This is really an accident!


    "Cher, you''re just in time! Today, dad will make the decision for you. This bastard said to leave, left you for so many years, the good years have been delayed. I said he was reasonable! Thanks to watching him grow up, I really raised a white eyed wolf The old guard''s beard was up and down.


    It turns out that there is such a relationship between them, so it''s no wonder that the old guard will be angry! As soon as the dead wood is gone, the cold ice and snow, which is dedicated to the dead wood, has been guarding the empty house for so many years. Which father would like to see his daughter abandoned by such a heartless man?


    "All right! There is still a younger generation here! " The cold snow turned red.


    "It''s better to have younger generation! People like him can''t teach apprentices well. I''ll help him to teach, so as not to teach another white eyed wolf. " The old man watching the pavilion looked at Mu Yu, as if Mu Yu could say no, he would slap him in the face.


    Muyu''s heart is a thousand grass mud horse running, do you have to pull me? Do I have to be involved? My last life''s day dog or how, can you happily refine pills?


    "You don''t have to be an old man! When I was young, if it wasn''t for your obstruction, would I choose to leave the ice and snow? I follow your heart disappeared in front of you, you now regret? Are you coming to attack me now? Whose fault is all this? " The dead wood said excitedly.


    Mu Yu is more and more confused, and these two people have begun to settle old accounts. At first, I thought that he was a heartless man with withered wood. Now the plot has become an old man guarding the pavilion. If you can, Muyu really wants to move a stool and knock melon seeds to enjoy the tortuous gossip.


    "That''s my test for you! Test, you know? Test! I''m just blocking you, and you can''t keep going? Are you so patient when you love Cher The old man of the garrison was also spitting.


    "Test your sister! Is there such a test? Knowing that I usually don''t speak well, you still humiliate me in front of so many people? You call this a test? Why don''t you directly test whether Lord Yan will accept you or not The dead wood covered his chest with one hand. He was a little angry. Now he is 60 or 70 years old. He is an ordinary man with a bad heart.


    Scene some uncontrollable, two people think each other has done the king eight kid''s matter, now each sticks to one''s own words, the anger rubbed to rise.


    "Old man, calm down!" Mu Yu quickly turned out a bottle of still gas liquid and gave it to the dead wood.


    It''s hard to tell who is right and who is wrong about this matter. Muyu doesn''t want to take care of it. Anyway, their own affairs are just for fun.


    But the dead wood was too angry to speak. His body trembled, and finally his eyes turned white, and he fainted.


    "Oh, my trough! What are these things? "


    Mu Yu was scared and helped the dead wood in time. The old man in charge of the pavilion was also flustered. He took out a lot of pills from his bag of heaven and earth. No matter how the dead wood scolded him, he also watched the dead wood grow up, in the end, he still had feelings.


    "These pills are useless to him!" Cold ice and snow pushed away the old man''s pill, her face anxious, "if he had an accident, I would not forgive you."


    The old guard opened his mouth, and the development of the matter was beyond his expectation. He was stunned when he thought of the dead wood. Now even his own daughter is facing outsiders, he is also very frustrated, he does not want to hurt the dead wood, but both of them are hard spoken, no one will give in.


    "Muyu, dead wood is in danger." Xiao Shuai suddenly jumped to the dead wood''s chest, knocked on the dead wood''s chest, and said seriously, "he is a mortal now. His physical condition is the same as that of an ordinary old man. His organs are very old. Even if he is not stimulated this time, he will not live long. His body will not allow him to live."Xiao Shuai, like a god of death, came to declare his death again.


    "What?" Mu Yu was shocked, "is there any other way?"


    Xiao Shuai shook his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "Hello! What are you talking about! Believe me or not, I will refine your medicine The old man in the garrison yelled.


    The old man guarding the pavilion is full of terror, which makes him jump into Mu Yu''s arms.


    "Don''t you understand, dad? He doesn''t have any accomplishments now. He''s been in poor health after he''s done his work. Where can he stand your stimulation? " All of a sudden, Dan''s body is dry. In fact, everyone''s tears are real.


    "What about that? Is it really impossible? " Muyu panicked. He always thought that Kuki was the one who was easy to talk when he was provoked. In order to make communication easier, he would easily annoy him. However, he didn''t expect that this time he would have an accident because of his quarrel with the old guard.


    "What about vitality? Can vitality work Mu Yu asked Xiao Shuai anxiously.


    "I don''t need to say that you all know that his body has reached its limit." Little Shuai whispered. Muyu''s control of life force is not skilled enough, he can not transform the whole body of the dead wood. Dead wood''s physical condition is very bad now, even if wooden feather can put vitality into it, it is useless.


    "There must be a way." Muyu drank the bottle of static gas liquid himself. He wanted to calm himself down. If there is an accident with the dead wood, it is unnecessary for him to do anything next. He must find a way to save the dead wood.


    "You are all alchemists. Can''t you do anything about it?" Mu Yu turned his head and asked aloud.


    The old man took out a white bottle and hesitated to say, "life prolonging pill..."


    Mu Yu shakes his head. He knows the effect of the life prolonging pill. The life prolonging pill has no good effect on the physical condition of the dead wood. After all, the life prolonging pill was made for the cultivators at the beginning, which is not suitable for ordinary people. Moreover, the longevity pill can not cure the root cause, and the dead wood will still have an accident next time.


    "Don''t delay life pill. You are all alchemists. You must find a way to hold the old man''s breath. I will come when I go."


    Muyu suddenly remembered something. He grabbed Xiao Shuai and ran out of the house quickly. Other people were not in the mood to take care of him. What they are most worried about is the dead wood. It''s ridiculous to say that all the present alchemists are famous alchemists in the Xiuzhen world. It''s a matter of tens of thousands of people to take out a pill. They can refine a pill against the heaven, but they can''t save a person''s life.


    "Do you want to use Guiyuan pills?" Xiao Shuai knows what Mu Yu is thinking.


    "Is there a better way?"


    This is the best way Muyu can think of. Guiyuan Dan can make a person''s body return to 20 years ago. Twenty years ago, the dead wood''s body would not be so bad, and it would certainly make the dead wood recover. This is the best treatment for the dead wood.


    "It''s too difficult to become Dan. You tried it just now." Xiao Shuai hesitated to say that he did not want to deliberately attack Mu Yu, but still had to explain the problem.


    "If you can''t control Liuzhi, I''ll refine its resistance!" Muyu said firmly.


    Muyu practiced the falling dust mind method once to calm himself down. He needed to guide Liu Zhi''s resistance. If he couldn''t calm down, he couldn''t do it at all.


    "To refine the resistance of Liuzhi, we should first find out the resistance characteristics between Liuzhi and Guicao." Muyu is familiar with the relationship between the two herbs, and can clearly find out where the contradiction between them is, but this contradiction is really difficult to eliminate, and he must find a new way.


    "Muyu, your blood." Xiao Shuai suddenly called.


    "What?"


    "Your blood! Do you still remember? The last time you couldn''t control the Banshee tree, it was your blood that tamed it. Many plants are naturally resistant to some things. Your blood seems to be the killer of this plant. I think if you put your blood into Liuzhi, you will not rebound after you get out of control. " Said Xiao Shuai.


    Blood? Can you really?


    Muyu is not sure, but at the moment he can''t think of any other good way. Many alchemists in the process of refining pills, in order to increase the efficacy, they will lose their accomplishments and force a drop of their own blood essence to improve the quality of pills. To Mu Yu Kai, there is no need for blood essence, just ordinary blood.


    "Spell it


    Muyu did not hesitate to cut his finger, a drop of blood in the Lingli package into Liu Zhi''s liquid medicine, the liquid trembled, the original black liquid suddenly became green, and a strange wave of power surged out, the whole breath of Liuzhi changed dramatically, and it seemed that it was no longer pure Liuzhi.


    Can this kind of medicine still work?


    Muyu is also suspicious. However, he checks it again and finds that Liuzhi''s liquid seems to be more pure than before, and even has an indescribable feeling. However, the efficacy has not changed, and Liuzhi''s resistance has disappeared. This is the result Muyu would like to see most at the moment!


    But Muyu is not happy. Liuzhi''s resistance disappears now, which does not mean that it will disappear forever. Once Muyu gets rid of Liuzhi''s control, Liuzhi''s resistance will return. She has been cheated once.


    Although it is not clear whether the resistance of Liuzhi liquid disappears, Muyu still needs to try. Muyu Yun started to guide Liu Zhi to integrate with Bancheng Dan. He was not unfamiliar with this process. After all, he had done it once.The process of integration is quite smooth, even more relaxed than before. It seems that the contradiction between Liuzhi and Guicao was completely dissolved by a drop of blood from Muyu, and then their respective properties penetrated into more than 1000 other herbal ingredients and began to interact. As a thin thread string all the disordered beads together, all the herbs begin to get in order. When the thread reaches the last herb, the whole Guiyuan pill starts to burst into brilliant light!


    Wanzhang Xiaguang rises again, shining the whole green bamboo peak into splendor. The majestic spiritual power emanates from the Guiyuan pill, reverberating like the evening drum and morning bell, surrounding the whole green bamboo peak. This time, the glow was more dazzling, straight into the sky, the clouds surging in the sky, the clouds were dyed green, and a strong spiritual power wave swept out, which was better than before.


    "What''s going on?" Taoist Yundan and the old man guarding the pavilion were shocked again by the palpitation of the breath, and they rushed out suspiciously. The glow lit up their faces. They looked at Mu Yu in disbelief. Mu Yu actually caused the vision of heaven and earth again?


    "This, this time should be true?" The old guard took a mouthful of saliva. Although he had been cheated once just now, he did not give up. The same vision appeared twice. If it was a coincidence, he would not believe it.


    "No, I don''t know."


    Yundan Taoist didn''t dare to draw a conclusion easily. He was able to trigger two miracles of becoming Dan. Muyu''s talent really impressed him. However, Guiyuan pill has been recognized as a pill that can not be refined, and he thinks that this time it may be empty and happy.


    But when he glanced at the Dan Ding in front of Mu Yu, Rao was steady, and he couldn''t help being stunned. As the leader of the Dan Ding sect and one of the top alchemists in the mainland, he is familiar with high-level pills. That brilliant light of Guiyuan pill is the true seventh level pill, even how can this be possible? It''s not even a seven level pill, but?


    He would never dream that Mu Yu would fuse half of Cheng Dan to this point.


    "It''s not like seven step Dan, it''s" Shouge old man suddenly exclaimed, was wood feather body in front of Guiyuan Dan surprised.


    "Eight steps! How is that possible? In theory, Guiyuan pill belongs to the seventh level pill, but how can it be the breath of the eighth order Taoist Yundan couldn''t believe it.


    "Eight level pills! How did this kid do it? " At this time, dengtian also arrived. Rao had an indescribable contradiction with the dead wood, but he was shocked when he saw Guiyuan Dan!


    "No wonder elder martial brother Kuki thinks highly of him. This son really has infinite potential." Master Yao was full of praise. Muyu triggered two consecutive visions of becoming a pill. The second one was even more spectacular than the first, which attracted the attention of all the elders of the whole Dan Ding sect.


    Muyu is not excited. He has already known what will happen if he withdraws his spiritual power, so he is still hesitating. He is very worried about the failure this time.


    "We must succeed." Mu Yu murmured, and then carefully removed his spiritual power.


    At the moment when he removed his spiritual power, Guiyuan Dan suddenly fluctuated, and Muyu''s heart shrank. However, what he was worried about did not happen. Guiyuan Dan had become a green pill with seven golden stripes and a white light stripe on it.


    Dan Cheng!


    "It''s done!"


    Muyu was overjoyed, but at this time, he felt something was wrong. He suddenly looked up and saw the emerald clouds suddenly thundering, and blue sparks flashed between them. At the moment when Muyu was stunned, a bucket of thick lightning fell straight down!


    "Damn it! The weather forecast didn''t say it would thunder today Xiao Shuai suddenly shouts in Mu Yu''s arms.


    Mu Yu is also startled. The crude thunder is obviously coming at him. His cultivation in the period of Yuan infant is not enough to fight against the thunder. He quickly picked up the Dan Ding and was about to run away, but at this time, the old man called out to him: "Muyu, don''t run! This is thunder robbery. If Tianlei wants to destroy the pill, you must dissolve it! Pills must be struck by thunder


    "Damn it, why don''t you get thunder?"


    Muyu roared and jumped away. However, the sky thunder turned a corner and went directly to him. To be exact, it was toward Guiyuan Dan in his hand.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and no one thought that Mu Yu would swear like this.


    It was the first time that the old guard was scolded by a suckling disciple. In the past, he coughed, and other disciples did not dare to come out. Where could he dare to scold him. But this time, the old man was scolded for his lack of temper. Mu Yu had never seen a high-level pill. How could he know that starting from the sixth level pill, once the pill becomes a pill, it will trigger the baptism of thunder. This is an indispensable process. If the pill can be quenched by thunder, it must be passed.


    "I''ll wipe it. I''ll stay with you!"


    Muyu rushed to the side, and his hair was rubbed by the thunder light of the sky thunder. All of a sudden, his hair stood upside down. He was a little dizzy by the electricity, and felt a burning smell coming from his clothes.


    "Only we can resist the thunder of the eighth level pill. Muyu can''t resist it. We have to help him." The old guard said anxiously."But the disaster must be borne by the pill itself, otherwise it will turn to the alchemists, and the thunder will appear again after we help." Yundan Taoist hesitated.


    "Damn it! Have you had enough discussion? I didn''t make it at all, OK! I''m just a person who integrates the final process, and immortal Jiuyang is the alchemist! " Muyu heard the four chatting together and yelled.


    This awakens the others. Muyu is only the last step. Strictly speaking, he is not the owner of Guiyuan Dan. He does not need to bear this unnecessary disaster.


    "Yes! The master of alchemy has been dead for a long time. Our wooden feather can''t be hung up! " The elder guard Pavilion said direct hand, a huge force package to that road sky thunder.


    The old man in the garrison is very important to Mu Yu now. You''re kidding! This is a small monster that can integrate half of the Dan that the previous generations can''t integrate. If something happens, it will be a great loss!


    Taoist Yundan hesitated for a moment, but he also made a direct move. The sky thunder is of the eighth order intensity. It is very difficult to rely on the old man guarding the pavilion to resolve it. They must join hands to have hope. Master Yao did not hesitate to do so. Shi dengtian looked at Mu Yu in disgust. He wished Muyu would be chopped to death. However, there was no reason for him not to do so.


    These people''s strength is not trivial, the four people suddenly change color, aura surging. Yundan Taoist priest offered a golden flag, which turned into a golden silk net and trapped the sky thunder. The old man guarding the pavilion turned a crutch into a golden sword. Master Yao and Shi dengtian respectively played a powerful spiritual force. The four men''s joint attack was more than enough to deal with the thunder.


    "It doesn''t look like the eighth order thunder." The old man in charge of the pavilion has some doubts. According to the Convention, even if the four of them join hands, it is not so easy to solve the problem.


    "No more thunder?" What Taoist Yundan worried about didn''t happen.


    "Don''t you think it''s too bad to be struck by thunder, or are you thick skinned? Don''t you think it''s good not to appear? " Mu Yu asked Gui Yuan Dan.


    "Stinky boy! How do you talk to us The old guard''s eyes were as big as brass bells.


    "If anything happens to the old man, I don''t even want to talk to you!" Mu Yu snorted, took Guiyuan Dan and ran to the house with dead wood.


    "Na Gui Yuan Dan" the Taoist priest of Yundan stopped talking.


    "Save my master." Wood feather head also does not return ground to say.


    "Stop! It''s not up to you to decide where Gui Yuan Dan is going Time ascends the sky to seize Mu Yu all of a sudden, arrest him to come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "Let me go! What are you old bastard doing Muyu struggles to break away from shidengtian''s bondage. However, shidengtian''s accomplishments are several grades higher than Muyu''s. Muyu is not Shi dengtian''s opponent at all. His spiritual power is trapped and there is no room for resistance.


    At the beginning, Muyu would respect these people, because he appeared as the apprentice of withered wood, but now dead wood''s life and death is unknown, so he doesn''t pay so much attention to them. The dead wood had an accident. He had no patience to talk about respect.


    "Presumptuous! What''s your tone! " When ascends the sky one slap to want to fan down, mercilessly teaches a wooden feather.


    "Stop it!" Guard Ge old man''s eye one stare, when ascends the sky to block away, let wood feather fall down. However, the breath of ascending to the sky still suppresses Mu Yu, making Mu Yu difficult to walk.


    "Martial uncle, after all, Guiyuan Dan is the most precious treasure of our school. Now that it has become a Dan, it belongs to our Danding sect. It should belong to those who have made great contributions to the sect, rather than taking them to save a dying invalid Time ascends the sky to say without politeness.


    Look, the old bastard''s words are shameless! Mu Yu immediately became angry!


    "The treasure of the school? Do you care about these Bancheng pills as the sect''s treasure? " Mu Yu asked coldly.


    "These Bancheng pills are all researched by the elders in the sect themselves. Aren''t they treasures?" When he said these words, he didn''t blush at all.


    Wooden feather lung is quick to explode, these half into Dan in weekdays no one to pay attention to, anyone can take them away at will. If Muyu didn''t integrate it, this half of Cheng Dan was a pile of rubbish! Now Muyu turns the garbage into treasure, and shidengtian even calls the garbage the most valuable treasure of the sect. Can this be more shameless?


    If Muyu could not beat the old guy, he would have thrown his sole in his face.


    "I finished half of Dan. Before I finished, you kept it as a treasure all day? Can I borrow the most precious treasure of the school Muyu is extremely angry.


    "It''s your honor to finish it! The things of the Dan Ding sect can be touched by an outsider like you! We''ve been very polite before we''ve arrested you! " Shi dengtian did not regard Mu Yu as a member of the Dan Ding sect.


    Muyu''s eyes became colder and colder. He looked at other people and asked in a cold voice, "do you think so? Do you think I''m an outsider


    Taoist Yun Dan frowned: "Mu Yu, you are a person with a school. You can''t be an inner disciple of the Dan Ding sect. You are not a member of our Dan Ding sect."


    This answer makes Mu Yu''s heart cold to the bottom. He should have known for a long time that it would be so easy to come to the Dan Ding sect. Taoist Yundan didn''t believe him all the time. He only allowed him to come in with the disciples of the Dan Ding sect just for the sake of the dead wood. In fact, Muyu and dead wood are secretly monitored by people these days.


    "What about the dead wood? Isn''t withered wood a member of the Danding sect? Don''t you save him? "


    Mu Yu is very angry in his heart, so he doesn''t want to be a disciple of the Dan Ding sect. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, the disciples of the Danting sect have unlimited prospects and will be excellent alchemists in the future, but mu Yu has no interest in alchemy at all. If it wasn''t for the dead wood''s face, he would have gone to the Dan Ding sect for a walk? Do you have enough to support?


    "We will save him! But it''s not up to your younger generation to decide whether to save him with such an important thing as Guiyuan Dan! " Time ascends the sky to say arrogantly.


    "So, who are you going to use this Guiyuan pill by yourself? Is it time for you? " Mu Yu sneers. He clenches the pill tightly in his hand, and he won''t hand it over when he dies.


    "Be bold! How dare you be so rude! Didn''t your elders teach you to respect teachers? " Time ascends the sky angry way.


    "I said, are you mentally disabled? If you don''t treat me as your own person and tell me to respect my teacher, what kind of teacher are you? If you want to be respected by others, you must first learn how to respect yourself. If you are so shameless and shameless, ghosts will respect you! " Mu Yu has already thrown himself out of his way. He can''t calm down because of the dead wood. When ascends the sky and withered wood has always had the old resentment, the wood feather also does not have what good courtesy to him.


    "You want to die!" Shi dengtian''s fist clenched, if not for the shock of the old man guarding the pavilion, Muyu would have been shot to death by him 10000 times.


    "Kill me if you can!" Muyu is not afraid at all. He can see that the old man guarding the pavilion won''t let time ascend to heaven.


    Guiyuan pill can make the body return to the state it was 20 years ago, which is equivalent to having an extra 20 years of life. Looking at the greedy eyes of dengtian, it is estimated that he will seize it recklessly. Who doesn''t want to be 20 years younger in the real sense?


    "The leader will decide how to distribute the pills." After a long time, he said coldly.


    "What do you think?" Asked Taoist Yundan.


    "Bancheng pill belongs to Mu Yu, since it is the fusion of wood feather. Since it is due to his identity, and the wooden feather is brought back by the dead wood, then let the dead wood dispose of it! " Master Yao said.


    "If the dead wood wakes up now, he naturally knows that such a precious pill is not something he can use." Time Deng day cold smile way."You fart! People are in a coma, and you''re still making sarcastic remarks? Your mouth is full of useless people. That''s how you treat your brother-in-law? " Mu Yu said angrily.


    "Presumptuous! Is that how you are not bred? "


    "What? Do you expect an outsider to respect you? "


    "Enough! Shut up, all of you. I''ll take charge of it The old man who had been silent said suddenly.


    We all look at the old man guarding the pavilion. Don''t guard the pavilion. The old man is just a guard of the Danjing Pavilion. In fact, his position in the Dan Ding sect is very detached. Even Taoist Yun Dan dare not disrespect him.


    "Guiyuan pill has always been regarded as an impossible pill, but since someone has made the impossible possible, it should belong to this person. Muyu, take Guiyuan Dan to save the dead wood Said the old guard without any doubt.


    "Martial uncle, I''m afraid it''s not good for you like this" when ascended to the sky and pursed his lips.


    , do you really think that Dan Ding has the final say? Where have you put us old men? " Old man Shouge scolded, "withered wood is a member of the Dan Ding sect, but also the pulse master of Qingzhu peak. He took Mu Yu as his apprentice. Mu Yu is a member of our Dan Ding sect. There is nothing to argue about! As a brother of the dead wood, you don''t want to save your family. You still scold the dead wood and rubbish in front of me. Do you pay attention to me? "


    "Martial uncle, I know my mistake." When the sky wisely shut up, guard the dignity of the old man, he also dare not to challenge.


    "Who else has a problem with my approach?" As soon as the old guard changed his careless style, he suddenly became extremely solemn, and the whole man exuded an air of no anger and self-respect, which made people awed.


    No one said no word, even Taoist Yundan did not say anything.


    Muyu knows that behind the scenes, there can be no one but the old man guarding the pavilion. There must be other people hiding in a mountain. Maybe there are some people watching the situation here. He glanced at the elders around him. Perhaps some of them were of high generation.


    Muyu nodded gratefully to the old guard. Although the old man had a hot temper and liked to quarrel like an old urchin, he was at least a man who knew right and wrong. He always scolded the dead wood, but he was also very concerned about the safety of the dead wood. Muyu didn''t have time to think about it, so he ran to the bamboo house.


    "You wait!" The old guard stopped Mu Yu.


    "What happened?" Muyu thought he had changed his mind and asked cautiously.


    "The dead wood may be my fault..."


    "Just possible?" Mu Yu''s eyebrows were raised.


    "In a word, it''s lucky for deadwood to have an apprentice like you..."


    "Yes, this is to make up for the bad uncle God gave him, and then decided to give him an excellent apprentice." Muyu didn''t blush when he said this. He just wanted to keep the old man angry. After all, he caused all the dead wood accidents today. Otherwise, there would be so many bad things.


    "You''re really the same asshole as deadwood! The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked! " The old man of the garrison glared at Muyu angrily.


    But at this time, Liu Tongling''s voice suddenly came from the air.


    "Master, it''s bad. Something''s wrong." Commander Liu fell from the air and saluted everyone. Then he said in a flustered voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Taoist Yun Dan frowned.


    "Something happened to Danling." Liu Tong said in a deep voice.


    "Danling? What can happen there? It''s where the elders of our Danting sect are buried. Who dares to go there and destroy it? " The old guard turned his head and asked.


    "I don''t know. Just a flash of lightning just came down from the sky and broke a tomb to pieces. When we got there, we found nothing unusual. We''ve searched everywhere, and we haven''t found any suspicious people. " Liu Tongling said truthfully.


    "Whose tomb is it?" The Taoist Yun Dan was suddenly shocked.


    "It''s the tomb of Taoist Jiuyang."


    "Who is Taoist Jiuyang? How can you hear me so well? " Muyu scratched his head, and then remembered that the inventor of Guiyuan pill was not Jiuyang Taoist? But why are there so many thunder and lightning in the daytime? What do you do when you chop a grave? Does idle egg ache!


    "Is it a disaster?" The old guard''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. This ethereal way of heaven is interesting. Guiyuan pill is a seven level pill. After the pill is completed, it will surely lead to thunder. After the thunder is dissolved, it is actually going to chop the grave of Taoist Jiuyang!


    Poor Taoist Jiuyang, he died without peace, and he had to be chopped by thunder. However, if he knew in the sky that his half finished pill had been finished, it doesn''t matter how many times he was chopped. How can he say that he has fulfilled his wish!


    Muyu didn''t think much about it. He dragged Guiyuan Dan to save people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Muyu sits at the highest point of the bamboo forest, overlooking the whole green bamboo peak. Below is the bamboo house. The dead wood is lying on the bed at the moment. Guiyuan Dan has been taken by the dead wood, but the dead wood has not yet woken up. Xiao Shuai said that he is no longer in a big way now. Waking up is just a matter of time, so he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    The dead wood has been in a coma for three days, and the ice and snow have been inseparable for three days. Originally Mu Yu wanted to stay in it, but later found that the atmosphere was a little awkward. He had nothing to talk about with Leng Xue Xue, and Leng Xue did not talk all the time. He had a good match with the dead wood. Muyu doesn''t want to be a light bulb, or leave them alone in a room. What can happen is none of his business.


    Today is the competition between the two places of the sect about going to Tianwaitian. Mu Yu doesn''t even know whether he is qualified to participate. On that day, they had made it clear that Mu Yu was not a member of the Dan Ding sect in their eyes, so mu Yu did not want to ask for trouble. The dead wood has not yet woken up, he is not at ease to participate in any competition, in case of any emergency, he can also help.


    But some people seem more anxious than he is.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to go to today''s competition? " Just at this time, the old man in the pavilion appeared beside Mu Yu and slapped him on his head.


    "Hello! Old man, can you cough when you come here next time? It will scare people to death Mu Yu touched the back of his head in pain. The old man''s strength was not comparable to that of the dead wood. "Besides, you don''t want an outsider to participate in this competition?"


    "With my intervention, I decided to make an exception to you." The old man in the Garrison has an expression that you want to thank me, and also shows a mysterious smile.


    Muyu doesn''t trust him because he looks like this. It''s not good for him to participate in the competition. Why should he help himself? Is it just because of the guilt for the dead wood? Be serious. That''s not the way to make up for guilt.


    "What? You don''t believe me yet? "


    "I don''t believe it." Muyu said sincerely.


    "Damn it! Don''t be shameless. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go The old man in charge of the pavilion picked up Mu Yu''s collar and stepped into the void one step at a time.


    Before Mu Yu had time to object to anything, he was picked up like a chicken. Then he felt that he was in the dark. He couldn''t see the scene around him, only felt that there was some dim light and shadow around him that was retreating rapidly. Walking in the void is a skill that can only be mastered by practitioners who are more than distracted. Mu Yu is used to it. At the beginning, the dead wood often took him out for a stroll, but he still felt that he did not like this way of walking.


    When Muyu came back to God, he had already been thrown out. Fortunately, he stabilized his feet in time, and then secretly scolded the old bastard that he didn''t know how to love his children. Can''t he take it lightly?


    Muyu is thrown into a square. He looks around and sees people coming and going around. Others are also surprised by Muyu''s sudden appearance. However, after seeing Muyu''s face, everyone''s expression is the same as eating excrement. It seems that Muyu''s arrival is not welcome.


    "How are you?" Mu Yu said hello to him, but no one paid attention to him.


    Muyu saw a small stone table in front of him, on which was placed a pill, a piece of paper and a pen. In addition, there was a number plate, which said "38".


    "What''s wrong with the number three or eight?" Mu Yu scratched his nose, and then said to a little girl beside him, "little sister, let''s change the number plate!"


    "No The little girl refused dryly, and at the same time gave a wary glance at Mu Yu, looking at him like a wolf.


    "The rules of this competition must be clear to everyone, so the first round of selection will officially begin!" A middle-aged examiner with a firm face and a slightly dark complexion preached.


    "Start what? Know what? "


    Muyu didn''t understand anything, but he heard the examiner''s words. He looked left and right and found that everyone carefully picked up the pills and examined them carefully. Some people put them under their noses and sniffed them. Some people gently scratched the surface of the pills with their fingernails. Some people had already started to write.


    Everyone knows what the first round of testing is, but Kimura is like a fool who doesn''t know why.


    "You cheat! Get out of here The examiner came to Mu Yu and said sternly.


    "Ah?" Mu Yu looks at the examiner blankly, how did he cheat? Is this competition over before it starts?


    "I just want to know what this first round is about?"


    Mu Yu has an impulse to scold his father. He didn''t explain to him how the assessment was carried out. He must have asked him not to know. The old man in charge of the pavilion left himself here without saying clearly. He felt like letting a silly child live and die on his own.


    Isn''t there a responsible person?


    The examiner looked at Mu Yu: "are you making fun of me?"


    If you don''t have a good sense of humor, you can''t make a fool of yourself.


    "No one told me what the first round was about?""Hum! What''s your name? Which vein''s disciple? "


    "My name is mu Yu, a disciple of Qingzhu peak." Muyu replied sincerely.


    The examiner was surprised and looked at Mu Yu carefully. He found that he was a little strange. Muyu''s reputation in the Dan Ding sect has been making a lot of noise these days, and he has heard of it.


    His face softened a little, and then he said, "the first test is to smell the pill and identify the prescription. Look at the fourth level pill in front of you and write out all the ingredients you can identify."


    Smell Dan to know prescription?


    "It''s not fair." Xiao Shuai climbed on Muyu''s shoulder.


    "It''s a little unfair." Muyu was a little surprised. Who would have thought that this round would be such a test.


    "Unfair? Hum! Even if you don''t have this basic ability, what alchemists are you talking about? "


    The examiner looked at Mu Yu with disdain and left. He knew that the dead wood evergreen was not the way of a regular alchemist, and he had no experience in hearing and understanding the formula, so he thought it was unfair to them.


    Muyu''s mouth is a smile, which is really unfair, but it is unfair to others, not to him. The components of pills are mainly herbs, with some other auxiliary components. For mu Yu, it''s easy to identify herbs. Muyu has learned from the dead wood for two years, and he knows the basic knowledge.


    Muyu picked up the pill. It was a dark pill with four light white stripes on it, indicating that it was a fourth-order pill. Unlike other people who need to sniff with their noses and scratch with their fingernails, some even lick them with their tongues. As soon as his hands touched the pills, all kinds of herbal ingredients of the pills immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Qiuling grass, silk flower, demon mang root..."


    Muyu did not hesitate to write down the ingredients of all the herbs. It was a piece of cake. He could even find ten foal leaves smaller than a grain of sand. It''s tasteless, and it''s wrapped in the middle. If you smell it, you can''t smell it. If you don''t break the pill, you can''t find it. Even if you break it off, it''s hard to identify by its volume.


    To identify Shiju leaves, either your spiritual power is very strong enough to penetrate into the elixir. You can determine the ingredients by using the response and fluctuation of different components of pills to the spiritual power, or you are an expert in natural control of plants like Muyu.


    The former has a high demand for spiritual power. Generally, there is no cultivation in the period of leaving the body, and those who are immersed in alchemy all the year round can not recognize it. As for the latter is an exception, no one can explain the existence.


    There are 98 kinds of plant ingredients in the fourth level pills. Mu Yu scolded the stupid alchemist who made the fourth level pills. He had to use so many ingredients. His hands were sour. Muyu also recognized nine non plant ingredients, including the blood of the fox and the heart powder of the demon toad. These non plant ingredients are no challenge to Mu Yu, who has recited a Book of poison classic.


    Muyu finished writing very quickly. He looked up and saw that no one handed in his answer. He finished it by himself. Many people are staring at the pill, as if looking at it for a while will let the pill write its own ingredients, it looks particularly funny. Then he met the examiner''s bad eyes. He seemed to be found again. He looked around and looked forward to it. The examiner is staring at Mu Yu all the time, trying to catch the evidence of his cheating. Unfortunately, Muyu''s speed is very fast and he doesn''t give him any chance. He yawned comfortably, then stretched, picked up his answer and walked towards the examiner.


    Muyu''s action attracted many people''s attention, and no one handed in the paper. He was the first one worthy of mentioning. Many people are still scratching their ears and scratching their faces. They seem to think that there are still some ingredients that have not been identified. They are making a few lies, and they may be stepping on the right dog dung.


    "Is it possible that the glass grass is in it? Dog tail flower should be in, seven injury leaves? Forget it, write it up and make a number


    When Muyu passed by, a little fat man nearby was making a mess. He wanted to laugh. The disciples of the Dan Ding sect were not so great. Muyu didn''t know how many streets he had left them in Wen Dan Zhifang.


    He wanted to tell the little fat man that none of these things were in the pill, but mu Yu decided not to attack him.


    As he passed by, he glanced at other people''s papers and found that there were less than 10 kinds of papers written on their papers, with 20 at most. Everyone has a different way to start the pill. Gentle as Mu Yu, he can touch it by himself. Most of them pinch the pill around. Some people even dismember the pill and break it into pieces.


    These pills are certainly not worth money, otherwise, even if the amount of money of the Dan Ding sect is too large, it will not be so wasteful. According to Mu Yu''s estimation, this pill should not have any special curative effect. It may only be a tool for testing disciples.


    "Is he the wooden feather?"


    "He''s so fast? The last one to come and the first to hand in the paper? "


    "Xu ziye and biewenxuan are not finished yet."


    "He can''t write it, or he just scribbles. Hum! He thinks it''s a good way to muddle through. ""It''s hard to say, after all, he is a fusion of Guiyuan Dan."


    "He didn''t even have systematic learning. That integration must be a coincidence. And integration is only one step. Where can such a complex step be


    In today''s test, many disciples of the golden elixir period gathered around and saw that Mu Yu handed in his papers in less than a quarter of an hour, and they immediately talked about it. No one dares to hand in the paper so quickly. Everyone has to wait until the time comes to hand in the paper. Even if it is not recognized, it is better to compile more papers.


    Muyu''s early submission undoubtedly makes many people feel that he is very arrogant, even the examiner disdains to see Muyu come. When Mu Yu was about to hand in the paper, he was slapped in the back of the head.


    "Old man, what are you doing?" Muyu saw that it was the old man guarding the pavilion. He was not angry at all.


    "Do you still have any comments? Who made you hand in your paper so early? Can''t you write more? Make up a few if you can''t write it out! What if you can''t get out of the third round so early? "


    The old man didn''t see the answer paper on Muyu''s hand. Muyu rolled up the paper. He thought Muyu didn''t write much or couldn''t write it at all. In his eyes, deadwood himself is not a regular alchemist. How can he teach a real alchemist?


    "What''s the third round? No! The second round hasn''t passed yet. Why the third round? Why do you look like you want me to get that quota! Do you have any conspiracy? " Muyu is on guard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "Conspiracy? Where, where The old man in the cabinet kept his face red. He made him feel sure that he had set a trap for himself.


    "There must be! Look, your face is red. " The little Marshal held up his little paw.


    "Will I plot against you? Hum! Don''t be silly. I see it in the face of the dead wood... " The old man''s face turned red when he said this. Obviously, his explanation was not convincing at all.


    "Damn it, don''t talk about conspiracy. Can''t you take a little longer if you can''t write it out? If you dare to hand in a blank paper, you will die! "


    The old man grabbed the answer paper in Muyu''s hand and unfolded it angrily. When he saw Muyu''s writing full of words, he was dumbfounded. He grabbed the pill on Muyu''s table, and the pill flew into his hand immediately. He rubbed it with his hand and compared with Muyu''s answer. His eyes almost fell out. It was only a moment for him to see through the composition of the pill with his cultivation.


    "You, you, you..."


    Shouge old man''s face was full of shock, Muyu wrote nothing more than nothing, nor less. This kind of skill of smelling Dan and understanding prescription can''t be achieved without 20 years of experience in refining alchemy. At least, the old man guarding the pavilion couldn''t do it when he was Mu Yu''s age.


    How old is this kid now? How could it be so bad? How little time is needed! He won''t cheat, will he?


    If the old man did not know that the possibility of cheating in this competition was zero, maybe he would treat Mu Yu as cheating. The competition of Dan Ding school is absolutely fair and just, and there is no chance of cheating. What''s more, Mu Yu has no chance to cheat. He has been staying in qingzhufeng these days, but he still carries it to participate in the competition.


    "What are you stuttering about? Have you been infected by the old man of dead wood Mu Yu asked strangely.


    "How can you write so much!" The old man could not help asking.


    "The old man of the dead wood taught me that!" In order to avoid suspicion, Muyu put the matter directly to the dead wood.


    "He''ll teach you that? How can it be! "


    "He''s much better than all of you, but you don''t know. As a disciple of old man deadwood, I have got all his true stories Muyu disdains to use the residual light to scan around, tone is very conceited, intentionally or unintentionally raise the status of the dead wood, give the dead wood a long face.


    "I don''t know how much he weighs?" The old guard still didn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can get another pill. Let me try it again. If you don''t smell a herb, I''ll lose! However, the composition of the pill should be as small as possible. It''s very sour to write a lot of words Muyu doesn''t like writing very much. His handwriting is very ugly. When the village head taught him to read, he said that he wrote like an earthworm. However, he always thought that this was the style of flying dragon and Phoenix, elegant and free and easy.


    The old man looked at Mu Yu suspiciously, and soon he was happy and smiling: "no need to test again. Anyway, it''s OK. Just say it''s not easy for you, so you can get into the third round, good, good! "


    "What are you up to? Hello! Don''t go Before Muyu finished speaking, the old man of the pavilion dodged and ran away. Come and go in a hurry, that is, if you don''t understand, poor Muyu doesn''t know what to do next.


    "Damn it! I''m going to beat the old bastard. " Mu Yu thinks that the old man really deserves to be beaten.


    Muyu finds a shady place to sit down in the jeering eyes. Most of the people who laugh at him think that Mu Yu has not written anything in his paper so early, and Muyu is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    "Why did you come out so soon?" Just then, cailie ran over.


    "Ah! Are you free? " Muyu knows that cailie has been forbidden for a few days.


    "It''s no use cramming temporarily. Who knows what master thinks?" Cailie spread out his hands, for these days the ban can make him stuffy.


    "By the way, the first round of the test takes three hours! You''re out in less than a quarter of an hour? You write so fast? " Asked cailie.


    "What? Three hours? So long? " Mu Yu rolled his eyes. Does it take so long to analyze this pill?


    "Well, it''s still early anyway. I''ll take you to meet someone." Cailie said mysteriously.


    "Who is it?" Muyu is puzzled.


    "I''ll know when I come." Cailie said that he had already flown to the distance, and Muyu had to follow him.


    Cailie takes Muyu to the place where he lives. Muyu thinks that he will let himself experience the taste of foot ban. Unexpectedly, he has just landed on the ground and his shadow will directly plunge into his arms.


    "Brother Muyu!"


    Mu Yu''s heart is warm, how can he not recognize this familiar voice. Tian ran wears a light green dress today, still like a lovely elf. Although he has not seen a lot of height for a long time, Muyu still recognized the simple voice at once.


    "Calm." Mu Yu opened his mouth and looked at Tian ran with a smile. Seeing the moment of tranquility, his heart was happy, and the boredom in his heart was swept away.


    "Brother Muyu, you are really here!" Calmly raised his head, full of happiness, "cailie secretly told me that you are here, I thought he was lying to me, so you are really here."Mu Yu looks at Tian ran, who is half a head shorter than herself, and sighs in her heart. Tianran''s accomplishments are almost the same as her own, which is also the strength of Yuanying''s wuchongtian. This girl''s talent is not inferior to her. She really has no weak identity as her daughter of sword shadow dust wind.


    "I''m not only here, but I''m going to Tianwaitian this time." Muyu said.


    "Really? Great Tian Ran is a simple child, he doesn''t ask why.


    Small Shuai from Mu Yu''s arms drill out, pounce on Tian ran: "Tian ran elder sister, I want to die you."


    "Shuai, are you ok? Have you been handsome lately Quietly hold the small handsome in front of the chest, the small Shuai shamelessly rubbed his head to the soft place.


    Tian ran can''t wait to ask Mu Yu whether he is the one who makes a fuss about fuxianyu. After getting the affirmative answer, she looks at Mu Yu with adoration.


    "Excuse me, am I air?" Cailie asked stiffly on one side, Tian ran and Mu Yu ignored cailie completely as soon as they met.


    "Brother zerain, you are here, and I miss you very much." The little Shuai twisted his body before Tian Ran''s chest and rubbed hard to the soft place.


    "Go away." Cailie said without thinking.


    Tian ran came with her elder martial sister''s witticism. In fact, the day of entering the second heaven has not yet arrived. They came in advance. The relationship between the red gate and the Dan Ding sect is very good. Tian ran often comes here to play, so she doesn''t recognize life at all. Cailie and she have known each other for a long time.


    Tianran''s current strength is higher than Muyu. Muyu thinks that his cultivation and promotion are all riding the wind, but Tianran''s speed is not slow at all.


    "By the way, what we went to tianwaitianmu this time is no longer as simple as practice." Tian ran suddenly said. Cailie and Muyu are puzzled to look at her, especially cailie, this matter even he does not know.


    "What are you going to do? On vacation? " Mu Yu actually doesn''t care about this problem. No matter what purpose other people have, it has nothing to do with him. He just looks for something.


    "Haven''t you heard of it? Youmeng has been making trouble in various cities since he appeared in Lanxi City last year. My master said that they should be looking for something Said quietly and mysteriously.


    Muyu frowns. The last turmoil in Lanxi City can be clearly seen. The damage Youmeng can make is very powerful. Not everyone has the ability to deal with them. They won''t fight against you alone. You can''t do anything with them.


    "I also heard that Youmeng attacked a city half a month ago, causing heavy casualties." Cailie nodded thoughtfully, "but what does this have to do with our going to Tianwaitian?"


    "According to the elders in the family, there is reliable evidence that Youmeng has penetrated into the double heaven."


    "If you want to give it to them! In addition to the spirit, it''s a wild land, which is not suitable for human beings to live in. There are too many powerful monsters. " It seems that cailie doesn''t even want to enter the second heaven. He is forced to go in.


    "Our mission to enter this time is to find the base of Yumeng in the double heaven, and the best thing is to destroy them." Said calmly.


    "Is double heaven important?" Muyu doesn''t know why.


    "It doesn''t matter, but aura is very important no matter what kind of creature it is. If Youmeng recovers easily in the second heaven, once they return, we human beings will suffer another disaster. " Explained calmly.


    "So it''s up to us to be young practitioners? I really look up to us. "


    Muyu thinks that it''s really a death to let the past of several yuan infantile period destroy the old nest of Youmeng demon. Youmeng has strong strength, especially can control the five elements. Think about Muyu himself. If he can use trees openly and honestly, he will not lose to the so-called "Heaven''s favorite son" in the so-called cultivation world.


    "No way, the teleportation array can''t bear the transmission fluctuation above the age of primipara. The elders in our school said that this time we are going to explore the way, and also to cultivate our sense of crisis. Next, they will try to improve the transmission array and send the out of body practitioners to the second heaven." Said calmly.


    Cultivate crisis awareness? Why does this sentence sound so familiar? Muyu remembers that when he was in the Moyun mountains, all the sects also gathered together to investigate Youmeng''s whereabouts, resulting in heavy casualties.


    "Exploring the way? If something goes wrong, it will be a great loss. " Cailie quipped, "I don''t want to die young."


    "Elder martial brother cailie, don''t make trouble. You know we won''t have an accident." Calm and angry.


    Mu Yu heard from cailie that after they entered Erzhong, everyone had a jade pendant. The smell of the jade pendant was connected with the transmission array. As long as the jade pendant was crushed, the transmission array would forcibly send them back. Therefore, the jade pendant must not be lost after entering. In case of danger, they can rely on the jade pendant to escape. They also have to rely on this jade pendant to return to the triple heaven.


    "I''d better look for my own herbs. Youmeng, I have no experience."


    Mu Yu said that, in fact, he had dealt with Youmeng more than once. The old tree leader told him that Youmeng had found a way to leave the Moyun mountain range. He thought that the old tree leader was joking, but later he was brought to the triple continent by the transmission array and took a long shortcut.Muyu also remembered that sometimes his body would have an inexplicable dark side, and sometimes he would feel that the cultivator should not exist in this world. This negative idea is very similar to Youmeng. Although Muyu is not willing to admit it, he knows that his relationship with Youmeng can not be broken away.


    Then Tian Ran has been asking Mu Yu about fuxianyu. Muyu answers patiently. After a long time, cailie reminds Mu Yu that the test is over. It''s time to see the results. In the first round of Wen Dan Zhi Fang, if there was no accident, he definitely won the first place. After all, he did not leave a herb behind.


    "Yes! And about that bet


    Mu Yu didn''t forget this. He had a bet with Shi Minghui and Xu ziye. If Muyu can successfully integrate the semi Cheng Dan, they will shout their name and say that they are stupid in the sky of the Dan Ding sect. They want to let all the people of the Dan Ding sect hear it, then slap themselves in front of all the people, and finally climb to the green bamboo peak to kowtow to the old man of dead wood.


    These days, because of the dead wood accident, he almost forgot about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "Who do you think will get those two places this time?"


    "Also use to say, it must be Xu ziye and biewenxuan. Of course, Xiaohua is also possible."


    "Isn''t there a wooden feather that blends with half a pill?"


    "He? Don''t be kidding, OK! I saw that guy handed in his paper in less than a quarter of an hour. I''m sure he can''t write it out. He doesn''t want to waste his time making it up. Biewenxuan and Xu ziye have spent an hour. He can write it in a quarter of an hour. I''ll cut off my head and give you a kick! "


    "Last time you and I bet that Mu Yu can be integrated into half, Dan cut off his head and kick it as a ball."


    "It''s a coincidence, it doesn''t count!"


    "Cut"


    there was a lot of booing around, all of them were looking at the student who chewed his big tongue. This kind of people is very straightforward and quick, and his speech is not without thinking. It is not uncommon to make jokes.


    Many people are waiting for the final result to come out. This test is very cruel. Liu Yu, identify 77 kinds of pills.


    Wang Sheng, identify 77 kinds of pills.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyu saw from the beginning to the end. After reading, his face turned black. His name didn''t appear on it!


    "What? Not yours? " Cailie frowned, "must be wrong?"


    "How could that happen?" Asked calmly and anxiously.


    "I said you can''t! Hum! Waste is waste With a smile, Xu ziye successfully entered the second round with the qualification of second place, but Muyu was not on it, which means that he won the bet.


    Mu Yu is simply a little crazy impulse, he recognized 98 kinds of pills, but he didn''t appear on it. What happened?


    "What else do you have to say?" Xu ziye looked at Mu Yu with complacency, "it''s just wishful thinking that you still want to get the quota like this!"


    "I said he couldn''t do it!"


    "That is, elder martial brother Xu is gifted and intelligent. Can he be compared with such a clown?"


    "Congratulations to senior brother Xu."


    Immediately, many disciples began to flatter Xu ziye, wantonly belittle Mu Yu. Muyu is just a nobody. They are all alchemists. How can they look up to him?


    Muyu looks at the old guard with inquiring eyes. It must be the old guy who did it! He clearly knew that he had identified all the Dan Fang, but he didn''t give him a quota. Is this playing a black curtain?


    "Quiet!" "Elder Leng has something to say," said the middle-aged man


    The crowd immediately quieted down, and the old man in charge of the pavilion was not something they could ignore.


    The old guard glanced around with dignity, and then said in a loud voice, "in addition to these ten people, there is one person who, after our discussion, can avoid the second round and enter the third round directly. Muyu, who recognized 98 kinds of Dan prescriptions and completely identified Dan prescriptions, became the first


    "What?"


    Xu ziye suddenly silly eyes, he looked at the old man guarding the pavilion in disbelief, Mu Yu actually completely recognized the Dan Fang? How could that be possible? This slap hit him in the face, which made him a little confused. He just laughed at Mu Yu''s white paper. In a flash, he was promoted directly and dumped him for several blocks.


    "Ninety eight! My God? Is that true? "


    "Don''t Wenxuan recognize 85 species, but he recognized 98?"


    "He only took a quarter of an hour. Did he cheat?"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the underground burst into a pot, and many disciples expressed their disbelief. They had never seen anyone who could completely identify the Dan prescription of the fourth level pill in Yuan infantile period.


    "Be bold! Are you questioning the authority of the leader and the elders? " When the middle-aged heard someone questioning, he immediately yelled.


    The disciples at the bottom were silent. Many people looked at Mu Yu. Some people were awed, most of them were incredible. Can someone who comes out of nowhere really do it? As a matter of fact, we all know that the dead wood is walking on the back of the road, but what can he teach better? But it was the people they looked down on who won the first round of the lottery, which was really a slap in the face.


    "Why? What about Xu ziye? Why are people missing? "


    Cailie comes back to look for Xu ziye''s figure, but Xu ziye has disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Can''t you afford to run away?" Said calmly, with disgust on his face.


    "Hum! Elder martial brother Xu is not feeling well. You should go back first. Don''t be complacent There are a few loyal legs of the sub page, not enough to shout two words.


    Damn it! Do you want a face?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    But at this time, two figures suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of everyone. We have a close look, it turned out to be Xu ziye and Shi Minghui!


    The old man stepped out of the pavilion and looked at the two men with disdain and said, "there should be a result about the gambling that has been making a lot of noise recently. Mu Yu really integrated half of the Dan, according to the bet, Shi Minghui and Xu ziye two people to fulfill the promise. Every disciple of Danding sect should be upright and upright. I don''t allow anyone who doesn''t keep his word. Since you two have lost, you should act according to the agreement! "


    The old man''s eyes inadvertently swept Mu Yu and blinked at Mu Yu. Muyu is surprised. Originally, Xu ziye runs away shamelessly. Shi Minghui hides with a shrinking turtle. He doesn''t expect these two people to fulfill their bets. However, he never thinks that the old man in charge of the pavilion should take the initiative to help him, and he grabs the two men to the ground. What is his purpose of helping himself?


    All of them were silent. The old man in charge of the pavilion said something. I''m afraid that Xu ziye and Shi Minghui can''t pay their bills.


    Xu ziye got up with a dead gray face, and Minghui''s face turned red. Since the wood feather fusion half into the Dan, when Ming Hui dare not appear again, did not expect just inexplicably was dragged over by a hand.


    If you change to someone else, Shi Minghui will certainly swear, but he will be dumb in the face of his grandfather''s uncle. That''s a frightening old man. He doesn''t care if he calls his grandfather to heaven.


    "Come on, what''s the bet?" Shouge old man asked majestically, his breath swept past, when Minghui and Xu ziye even did not have the courage to speak.


    "Shout that you are a fool. Let all the people of the whole Danting sect know that you are a fool. Then you slap yourself 20 times, and then kneel down to Qingzhu peak to apologize to the dead wood elder." Cailie raised his hand very actively.


    "Wrong. Ten slaps in the face." Mu Yu kindly reminds.


    "Wrong, forty slaps in the face!" Cailie raised his hand again.


    Mu Yu burst out laughing. God knows whether cailie was intentional!


    "Start shouting! You all have to remember that keeping your promise is the virtue that every Dan Ding sect disciple should have! " The old guard said solemnly.


    "I''m a fool!" Xu ziye almost burst into tears. His mouth was wriggling. Under the gaze of the old guard, he had to choose to speak out.


    "One more time." The old man said, "if it''s quiet, call me till next year!"


    Xu ziye shuddered, and then screamed hysterically, "I''m a big fool!" Then he slapped his face.


    Shi Minghui looked at Mu Yu with resentment. He was much more than Xu ziye, and directly roared out: "I am a big fool!" I had a good slap in the face.


    All people''s eyes were attracted here. Many elders saw the old man guarding the pavilion and exchanged a strange look. No one can offend the old guard. He is the most difficult one to rely on. Each elder clearly wanted to laugh, but he had to pretend to be serious. At last, he looked incoherent. Even Taoist Yundan in the distance showed a smile on his face.


    then Xu ziye and Shi Minghui were forced to climb towards Qingzhu peak. All of them looked at the two men who were willing to gamble and admit defeat, and they had to pay attention to Mu Yu in their hearts. They don''t understand why the old man guarding the pavilion would choose to help Mu Yu.


    "Climb quickly. I''ll let you climb again if you don''t reach it."


    The old man in charge of the pavilion secretly glanced at Mu Yu''s mouth, which means you want to thank me again. Mu Yu more and more felt that the old man was very suspicious. He helped himself so hard, and didn''t let himself take part in the second round, but directly in the third round. Why?


    "What are the second and third rounds?" Mu Yu asks cailie quietly.


    "The second round is refining fourth level pills. They will randomly give you a pill to refine. The third round is to refine your best pills as far as you can, and these two rounds are to evaluate the results with the level effect of pills. " Zelie is very clear about this kind of thing.


    Mu Yu is not sure about the second and third round of alchemy. Originally, the dead wood planned to learn some alchemy skills from selling land to teach Muyu, but later he had a heart attack. Muyu thought that he should be hopeless, but the old man guarding the pavilion suddenly let himself avoid the second round.


    Since many people will be wiped off in the second round, it is estimated that Muyu will also be wiped off. After he is submitted to the third round, there is no need to worry about this. But why does the old man want to make sure he gets into the third round?


    Looking at the old guard''s successful smile, he suddenly thought of something.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll come when I go."


    Muyu and cailie calmly tell each other, and then go after the old man''s back. The old man guarding the pavilion was preparing to return to the Danjing Pavilion when Muyu stopped him at the corner.


    "Are you here to thank me? OK, you''re welcome. " Said the old guard carelessly.


    Muyu rolled his eyes. This old man is really shameless!


    "Why don''t you let me take part in the second round?" Mu Yu asked directly.


    "Don''t you understand that? I''m thinking about you. It''s strange that you can make pills with the tripod skill you learned from withered wood Shouge old man is actually considering this issue. Under his interference, others agree to let Muyu enter the third round directly."Isn''t the third round also alchemy?" Muyu frowned. "Wait, you''re not playing any tricks in the third round, are you?"


    "Ha! You just wait and see! Don''t ask so many questions if you want to get places. " The old guard laughed.


    "You don''t say that, do you?"


    "No


    "Don''t say I can also guess some, do you want to take me as a free coolie to integrate the semi Cheng Dan?" Mu Yu asked tentatively.


    "Where, where!" The old guard turned his eyes away.


    "Damn it! You''re not really going to change the third round into a fusion half a Dan, are you? "


    Muyu immediately understood what kind of tricks the old man was playing. The third round and the second round were alchemy. If he was taking care of Muyu and could not make alchemy, Muyu would have to face the third round!


    Old man Shouge doesn''t need to help Mu Yu at all. The only benefit he can get from Mu Yu is the integration of semi Cheng Dan. As long as Mu Yu can integrate half into Dan, how about giving him a place? That''s how he convinced the other elders and leaders.


    "Too much."


    "You have to pay something to get the quota."


    The old guard found out that his skills had been discovered, and he did not hide it any more. Anyway, what Mu Yu wanted was the quota. If he wanted the quota, he had to follow his rules.


    If Muyu can''t get half a Dan in the third round, he won''t be able to win the first place in the first round because he doesn''t have the results in the second round. The evaluation of quota is based on comprehensive results. Mu Yu has only one round of results. Where can he compare with other people who have two rounds of results?


    No one will succeed in the third round. It is estimated that only Muyu can get the third round result. So mu Yu wants to get the quota, he must have two rounds of results just like everyone else. He was removed from the second round by the old man guarding the cabinet, which means that he must integrate half of the Dan to get the third round result.


    This competition is totally aimed at Muyu, and the rules are modified for Muyu from head to toe. If Mu Yu is unable to integrate half of the Dan in the third round, then he is not eligible to enter the second day.


    "What a pity! I have already practiced Sudan mental method, and I can''t become Dan any more. "


    Muyu knew that he had been schemed by the old man guarding the pavilion. He had a bad smile in his heart and shook his head with a look of regret. He raised his hand and wrapped his palm with a yellow spiritual power. That was the characteristic of sudangxin method. The old man in charge of the pavilion would not be unfamiliar.


    "What!"


    The old guard''s eyes widened and he was shocked! He can''t understand what Sudan mental method is. He knows that dead wood has been refined into Sudan mental method, and he also knows the harm of Sudan mental method. If Muyu has refined the Sudan mental method, it means that he can no longer fuse the semi Cheng Dan! The quick Dan mind method is not effective for pills above level 4, while each of the semi mature pills is a pill of seven or eight levels. Once you practice it, you will end up refining pills like dead wood.


    "Stop! Who the hell made you do this? Say it! Did the dead wood let you practice? I''m so angry that I must break the leg of the dead tree Exclaimed the old man behind.


    Muyu has already run far away. What he wants is this effect. No wonder the old man guarding the pavilion so eagerly asked himself to take part in the test, and he saved himself from the second round, and forced Xu ziye and Shi Minghui to fulfill his promise like an old urchin. All of this is to make love to Muyu, and at the same time, to make Muyu try to fuse Bancheng pill again.


    In fact, Muyu has no choice but to follow the other party''s wishes. After all, the rules are set by people. He can''t disobey it, but it''s better to play tricks on the old man.


    When Mu Yu finds tranquility, cailie has already left. He says that he was carried away by his master. Cailie runs out secretly. Muyu thought about it and decided to take Tian ran to see the dead wood.


    He didn''t know where Xu ziye and Shi Minghui had climbed, but I''m afraid they could not climb to the night at their speed, and Muyu didn''t care about them.


    They soon fall in front of the bamboo house. Muyu knows that the cold ice and snow are still in the bamboo house. Although this is his residence, he knocks politely on the door, so as not to bump into the lonely man and daughter and do something shady.


    The door opened. It was a middle-aged man who opened the door. Mu Yu looked at the room suspiciously and found that there was no one else in the room.


    "Who are you, uncle? Why are you here? What about my master and mother? Have they gone to shame? " Mu Yu asked.


    "Be your big head!" The middle-aged man slapped Mu Yu''s head, "see who I am!"


    Muyu is really angry. Anyone dares to pat his head. It''s too much. We must give him some lessons! He raised his head and glared at the middle-aged man. It didn''t matter. He found some familiarity.


    "Why? How do you look like the old man? Are you his illegitimate son? "


    "Stinky boy, I am the dead wood!" Said the middle-aged man.


    "What?" Mu Yu blinked his eyes, some incredible, when did the dead wood become a middle-aged man? Is it because


    "Guiyuan pill" The dead wood opens the way.


    "Guiyuan Dan can make people''s bodies go back to 20 years ago. It turns out that 20 years ago you looked like this!" Muyu is still a little uncomfortable. A bad old man suddenly becomes an uncle. This is really a strange feeling."What are you angry at when you talk so fast?"


    "I don''t stutter."


    "Ah? Does that still have the effect of treating stuttering? "


    "I can practice again."


    Muyu can''t speak. Guiyuan pill has so many advantages? No wonder it''s a seven level pill. It can cure the stubborn diseases in the dead wood, including the damage of meridians left by San Gong. Doesn''t it mean that he doesn''t need to refine Kaimai pill at all?


    "What are you thinking?" Withered wood heart is also a burst of emotion, many years of stuttering has been accompanied by him, he can not eliminate this problem, make him very do not like to communicate with others. Once upon a time, he thought that his life would end like this after he had done meritorious service. Unexpectedly, Muyu brought him Guiyuan pill, which cured all his wounds and even cured his stuttering.


    "I was thinking I was so great." Mu Yu was stunned for a long time, and then the words came out of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth." The dead wood cursed.


    Scold return to scold, withered wood look at Mu Yu''s eyes is a kind of gratification and gratitude, Mu Yu''s appearance is like a lucky star, bringing him too many accidents. Although Mu Yu often blows his beard and stares at him, and even the boy is Feng HaoChen''s apprentice, Muyu has been protecting him and even saving him after his accident.


    "In fact, you shouldn''t have given me Guiyuan Dan." Dead wood sighed. He knew everything from the cold ice and snow, and Muyu tried to fuse the impossible Guiyuan pill. He knew that the process was not simple.


    "If you hang up, I have to send you to the end, I don''t want to give you a lot of filial piety, a waste of youth." Wooden feather curls his mouth.


    The dead wood is angry and funny. Every good word in this boy''s mouth will always be good. He pondered for a while and said, "you should give Guiyuan Dan to the bastard Feng HaoChen, so you don''t have to go to Tianwaitian..."


    Dead wood said, here suddenly did not speak, he knew wood feather has not considered this point. If he knew that Guiyuan Dan could make Feng HaoChen recover his cultivation, would Mu Yu take Guiyuan Dan to save himself? After all, Feng HaoChen is his real master. He has imprisoned him for a year. He must have some resentment in his heart. Thinking of this, he was very upset. If Mu Yu had known this, he would not have saved an old man with a bad temper and a stammer


    "But I can''t watch you die! Do you want to shed tears when you give someone a funeral? I don''t like crying. I don''t want to make some chili peppers to splash my eyes. It''s boring. " Muyu laughs.


    Muyu does not know that Guiyuan pill can treat the wound of fenghaochen, but even if he knows, he will choose to save the dead wood. Fenghaochen''s injury can be treated in a certain way, but the dead wood is in critical condition, so he can''t be saved. Muyu has never resented the dead wood. He taught him a lot of herbal medicine knowledge. Even if he was forced, Muyu didn''t get any harm.


    As for the re refining of Guiyuan pill, Muyu knew that it was impossible. Guiyuan pill is too troublesome to refine, and the materials are difficult to find. For mu Yu, it is impossible to refine level 7 pills. At most, he can only make one and a half pills.


    "Oh, by the way, let me introduce you. This is Tian ran, my friend." Mu Yu called Tian ran behind her.


    "Hello, master deadwood! My name is Tian ran. I come from the world of mortals. " He paid a salute to the dead wood.


    But Tian ran asked for a long time, but he didn''t see the dead wood answering. Mu Yu was a little strange. When he looked up, he saw the dead wood staring at Tian ran.


    "Hey! Are you looking at me Xiao Shuai has been playing to lean on the chest of Tian ran, it thought the dead wood was watching it.


    "You, you, how do you look like Miao Yuyan?" The dead wood widened its eyes.


    "You know my mother, too?" A sweet smile appeared quietly.


    "Your mother''s name is Miao Yuyan? Then your father is the son of a bitch The dead wood clenched his fist, and he knew it!


    Tianran is the daughter of the true God of the three continents. No one knows about this matter. Even Feng HaoChen is covered in the drum, but the dead wood knows it?


    "How do you know?" Calm vigilance, because of her carelessness to say her father''s whereabouts, almost led to her father''s accident, now she has been afraid to mention it.


    Muyu is very surprised. How does the dead wood know about this?


    The dead wood''s body trembled slightly. He looked at the tranquility for a long time. Finally, he took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood. He asked, "is she OK, your mother?"


    "My mother is not very good, because she refuses to explain to the door who my father is, so she is imprisoned on a mountain by the sect rules and is not allowed to go out."


    "If you don''t tell me who your father is, you''re going to be imprisoned? Are you so strict? " Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    "My mother is the holy daughter of the world of mortals. The saint of the world of mortals is selected by thousands of people. She has outstanding talent and excellent cultivation. She is the next leader of the world of mortals and can''t be with men. But my mother broke the rules, so... " He shook his head calmly and helplessly.


    "Your mother is with the true gods of the three continents, and your sect will not accept it?" Muyu thinks that the rules of Hongchen gate are really funny. It is human nature to be pregnant. They even want to kill them. Let alone the true God of a triple continent, wind HaoChen good temper, high accomplishment, so good man where to find the second ah!


    Calmly shaking his head, he said: "they don''t know my father is the true God of the three continents. Even if they know it, they will not. The sect has its own rules. In order to train the next leader, they spend too much resources on the determined saints, and the saints must keep their bodies as jade."


    "Then you are also a saint, don''t you say that you will also be" Mu Yu frowned.


    Calm way: "I just because of good talent, was positioned as the candidate saint, there are several other elder martial sisters! As long as it is not the last chosen saint, the sect will not take care of these things. "


    Dead wood suddenly grabbed Muyu''s shoulder and seriously said to Muyu: "we must find the netherworld grass and Jiuqi dihunhua. Only when fenghaochen recovers his cultivation, can he go to save Miao Yuyan!""You saved my master for the sake of calm mother?"


    Muyu''s accident is extremely extreme. He finally knows why the dead wood hates fenghaochen on the one hand, and on the other hand, he tries to make Muyu find mingcao to treat fenghaochen''s injury. Feng HaoChen''s accomplishments are not even his opponents. He wants to go to the Hongchen gate to save Miao Yuyan. He couldn''t save Miao Yuyan, so he came up with such a compromise.


    It turns out that this is what the dead wood refused to say. The purpose of the dead wood Gang''s wind HaoChen''s restoration is just to save a woman?


    "What do you have to do with my parents?" Calm a listen to withered wood to talk about the wind, suddenly came to interest. She also hopes that someone can help her mother. She has been imprisoned on the mountain for more than ten years. Who can understand the depression in her heart.


    "Old acquaintance." Dead wood is just a simple sentence, but Muyu has read out a lot of hidden flavor.


    "Oh! You and my master are enemies in love Muyu understood.


    "Shut up." Said the dead wood angrily.


    "Ah? Elder, do you like my mother? But... " There was a man who liked her mother, and she didn''t know how to look at it. She should have stood in her father''s point of view to exclude the dead wood, but what the dead wood did was equivalent to helping the peaceful parents reunite.


    "What have you and my parents ever had?" Tian ran blinked her big eyes and asked curiously.


    Withered wood looks at Tian ran. He seems to see the shadow of Miao Yuyan from Tian Ran''s face. For a moment, he can''t refuse Tian Ran''s request.


    "Do you really want to know?" The withered wood sighed and looked lonely. Obviously, he lost to Feng HaoChen in this love.


    Tian ran quickly nods, wood feather also follows nod, and then small handsome also does not want to face ground to bump Tian Ran''s chest.


    "Yes, I do like your mother. No matter what you think of me, like a person is like, can''t say why. " Dead wood sitting on the threshold, Tian ran and Mu Yu are also sitting on the steps, eager to listen. The dead wood hesitated for a while, and the past suddenly came to his mind.


    After he left the Danding sect, he met Miao Yuyan, a tranquil master outside. Miao Yuyan came out to experience. At that time, Miao Yuyan was hurt by a powerful monster. It was the dead wood that saved Miao Yuyan and healed for her. Miao Yuyan doesn''t repel the dead wood who likes to play with poison, and does not laugh at him because of his stuttering. Like Tian ran, Miao Yuyan is also a kind-hearted woman.


    The two of them went on an adventure together, and the dead wood gradually developed a feeling for Miao Yuyan. However, just as the dead wood wanted to express her feelings to Miao Yuyan, the sword shadow dust wind came into their world.


    Feng HaoChen is a man of superb cultivation and high self-cultivation. He is gentle and elegant and speaks extraordinary. It seems that the best words in the world can not be used too much on this man. In front of the wind Hao dust, the stuttering and lonely dead wood suddenly dwarfs each other and seems so insignificant.


    At that time, Miao Yuyan and withered wood did not know that fenghaochen was the true God of the three continents. They only regarded Feng HaoChen as a young talent from a big school.


    Miao Yuyan and Feng HaoChen fell in love at first sight, but he didn''t like fenghaochen because fenghaochen robbed his beloved woman. But when he saw Miao Yuyan and Feng HaoChen together, he was so happy with his smile that the dead wood could not give him. He knew that he was not worthy of Miao Yuyan, so he chose to leave alone.


    Although dead trees play poison, their nature is not bad. He understood that to love a person should not be to possess her, but to make her happy. He was jealous of Feng HaoChen, but he was just jealous. He never wanted to frame Feng HaoChen in the past, because he knew that, Miao Yuyan would never laugh again.


    Withered wood likes Miao language Yan''s smile.


    No one expected that Miao Yuyan would be pregnant with Feng HaoChen''s child. At that time, Miao Yuyan had been confirmed as the successor of the next leader of the world of mortals. It was not allowed to have sex with men. This time, the world of mortals can not give up and try to find out who the man is. Miao Yuyan refused to say it when she died. At that time, Feng HaoChen had disappeared.


    Dead wood knows Miao Yuyan. After that, he once ventured to sneak into the world of mortal life, finds Miao Yuyan and learns everything. Only then did he realize that Feng HaoChen was the true God of the three continents. He also understood that in order to trap Youmeng, Feng HaoChen chose to regard himself as the eye of the prison, sacrificing himself for the peace of the triple continent.


    But Feng HaoChen didn''t want others to know his situation, so Miao Yuyan refused to tell the truth of hongchenmen, only told the dead wood about it.


    He was sad to see his beloved woman imprisoned. He couldn''t lift the ban on Miao Yuyan. He knew that only Feng HaoChen, who was still cultivating himself, could save Miao Yuyan.


    He was originally a person who studied the array. When he learned from Miao Yuyan that Feng HaoChen had become the base of trapped immortal prison, he understood what would happen to Feng HaoChen. He knew that only mingcao and Jiuqi zhihunhua could cure fenghaochen''s trauma, let fenghaochen recover his cultivation and save Miao Yuyan.


    He could have chosen to refuse, but he couldn''t bear to watch Miao Yuyan sigh all his life in the red gate. He wanted to do something for Miao Yuyan. He has no way to fight against the whole world of mortals, only rely on the wind HaoChen. Dead wood knows that after restoring the cultivation of Feng HaoChen and rescuing Miao Yuyan, Miao Yuyan will still choose to be with Feng HaoChen, and he won''t get anything.But he likes Miao YuYan''s smile and likes her to keep smiling. As long as she is good, the dead wood will be at ease.


    Sometimes it''s really strange to love someone. It makes people protect each other without asking for return.


    Jiuqi dihunhua and mingcao can only be found in the second heaven, and only Yuanying practitioners are allowed to pass through the transmission array. The dead wood had to find a clever person to do it for him. So he came up with a way to cultivate him as his descendant by changing the valley to look for a cultivator in the period of Yuanying.


    So many people into the dead wood Valley, he did not like it, until the emergence of Mu Yu, not only succeeded in stealing TIANYAO fruit, but also robbed the dead wood''s residence. He knew Muyu''s strange ability to control wood. When Muyu in fuxianyu used Tianjian Jiuyin, he recognized Muyu''s master at a glance.


    His rival''s Apprentice appeared in front of him, which made him very unhappy. He didn''t want Muyu to be his successor, but he found that he didn''t have much time to play poison all the year round, and Muyu was a very suitable candidate, so he had to compromise.


    Sometimes the dead wood even feels that he must have owed something to Feng HaoChen in his last life. Why do the people around him always have an ambiguous relationship with Feng HaoChen. Miao Yuyan likes fenghaochen. Muyu is fenghaochen''s apprentice, as if everything is against the dead wood.


    Muyu and Tianran are shocked by the dead wood''s words. They know that the dead wood is a person who chooses to bear loneliness in order to fulfill the love of others. How much courage can you give in like a dead tree, save your enemies, and pass on what you''ve learned all your life to your disciples


    I''m afraid there is no second man in the world who is as infatuated as the dead wood.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''ve wronged you." Muyu scratched his head. He felt as if he had recognized the dead wood again, and his respect for the dead wood came into being.


    "Wrong? How did you mistake me, you bastard The dead wood glanced at the plume.


    "Muyu always thought you were lonely, stuttering, angry, eccentric, stubborn and stubborn..." Xiao Shuai said in his peaceful arms.


    "Also like to threaten others, like to hit people, very violent." Long Teng added.


    Muyu''s face turned green. He picked up the little Marshal''s tail and threw it out. Then he quickly said with a smile: "don''t listen to them nonsense. I always think that the old man is brilliant and kind-hearted."


    "No shame." Long Teng muttered.


    The dead wood snorted and did not get angry. In any case, Muyu has never been an ungrateful person. Although he is short of smoking, he is used to it.


    "Are you going to erchongtian this time?" The dead wood asks for tranquility.


    He nodded quietly.


    "Take good care of her. She looks like Yu Yan. I don''t want her to have an accident." The dead wood said this to Mu Yu.


    "En, en, en!" The head of the wooden feather is like a sieve.


    At this time, there was a light sound in the room. Everyone followed the reputation, but no one was seen. A bowl of steaming soup appeared on the table. Muyu did not see this bowl of soup in the room just now.


    "Elder Leng Bing was in the room just now. She brought this bowl of soup. Didn''t you see it?"


    Xiao Shuai''s sharp eyes, Mu Yu and Tian Ran''s attention are all on the dead wood, but Xiao Shuai is not interested in this story. For him, eating is the most important thing. When the soup appeared, he immediately noticed the cold ice and snow appeared in the house.


    "When did she come?" The dead wood''s face was slightly puffed.


    "Not long after you started telling stories." Said the little Marshal honestly.


    Mu Yu opened his eyes. Lenglengleng Bing heard about the dead wood just now. This is the man who loves the dead wood! What does she think when she hears it? She has been taking care of the dead wood these days, and even after the dead wood wakes up, she personally makes a bowl of soup and brings it to the dead wood to drink. But knowing that Miao Yuyan is still in her heart, can she not be sad?


    Withered wood looked at the bowl of soup, more and more heavy heart, he likes Miao Yuyan, but cold ice and snow is his childhood childhood to play big, he also like cold ice and snow, these two entangled feelings always exist in his heart. He has never wanted to accept cold ice and snow. In addition to Miao Yuyan, he also thinks that he is not a man in charge. Leng Xue Xue should have better men to love him.


    "Don''t you go and explain it to her?"


    Muyu doesn''t know how to comment on this matter. Maybe Kuki is a heartless man, but he has the right to choose to love someone. He doesn''t make any promise to Leng Xue, and he can''t say that he is wrong.


    In silence, the dead wood sat down on the bed.


    "That That bowl of chicken soup is delicious! May I drink it? " This is an untimely sentence from Xiao Shuai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    In the next few days, the cold ice and snow did not show up again. It was estimated that the dead wood had given air to it. Mu Yu has no choice but to delay another person for one person. Even he can''t say whether dead wood has done something wrong. After all, this matter has something to do with his master and Tian ran.


    The second round of competition because Muyu was exempt from the test, so he was too lazy to pay attention to it. The arrival of Tianran makes Muyu feel very happy. He always treats Tianran as a close sister, and Tianran also likes to call him brother Muyu. In the past few days, they had a happy tour of the whole Danding sect. As for the dead wood, he was able to practice again, so he stayed quietly in the bamboo house with Longteng at any time.


    But soon, the third round of competition of the Danding school came as scheduled.


    As Muyu had expected, the old guard shamelessly set the third level as a competition for the integration of semi Cheng Dan. When the leader announced this, the disciples in the audience were in an uproar. The headmaster also faintly blushed. The idea was clearly put forward by the old guard, but he had to do anything that offended others.


    "Integration of half a pill? Who can do it? Is that impossible? " A disciple called out.


    In the second level, ten people were selected to enter the competition of the last level, including biewenxuan, Xu ziye and Xiaohua. Everyone frowned. Don''t talk about them. Even the elders in the door can''t be integrated. Otherwise, where will there be so many semi Cheng Dan? They do not know what the leader temporarily tampered with the competition rules.


    "You will have a special person to supervise during the integration process, and determine the score according to the degree of your integration. This is a test for you. I hope you will cherish this opportunity. If there is no successful integration, then the two places will be decided according to the comprehensive results of the first two tests. " The leader swept Mu Yu intentionally or unintentionally and said solemnly.


    Comprehensive scores of the first two tests?


    Although Muyu wants to scold his mother, he has already guessed the end of the matter. Is it all deliberate to make him difficult? He walked into the last level with the result of the first place, while the other people had achievements in the first two levels, which means that if he failed to integrate semi Cheng Dan, he would only count as one level score. Even if he performed well in the first level, he could not surpass other people with two scores.


    Shouge old man would not be so kind to help himself directly to the promotion, he came to such a hand, then Muyu want to win must integrate half into Dan, otherwise he did not have the second level result, simply could not compare with biewenxuan and Xu ziye. The old man guarding the pavilion has calculated everything, so Muyu has no way out.


    Muyu looks for the figure of the old man guarding the pavilion in the crowd, and finds that the old man is staring at him not far away and laughing maliciously. Mu Yu wants to give him a middle finger, finally think or forget. People have to bow their heads under the eaves, who let themselves participate in the game set by others?


    Xu ziye and biewenxuan are relieved to hear that the fusion is not successful. At the same time, they also understand what this means to Muyu. In particular, Xu ziye''s face showed an expression of relieving Qi. The third round of competition is obviously in the difficult Mu Yu, unless Mu Yu really integrated half of the Dan, otherwise can not get the quota.


    Last time Xu ziye and Shi Minghui climbed to the middle of the mountain. Seeing that there was no one behind him, he ran away. He did not climb to Qingzhu peak, let alone apologize. At the moment, he found that things were moving in the direction of his own advantage, how could he not be pleased?


    Xu ziye is now ranked behind biewenxuan in terms of comprehensive scores. He has never believed that Muyu has the ability to integrate semi Cheng Dan. He still thinks that Muyu must have the help of dead wood to integrate the semi Cheng Dan. Today, the dead wood can''t intervene. He would like to know how Muyu can handle the semi Chengdan!


    "So now you ten can choose one of these 30 kinds of half finished pills at will, and the last test will start."


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, a disciple moved in thirty capital preserving tripods and placed them carefully in front of four people. These ten capital guaranteed cauldrons are preserved by the predecessors of the Dan Ding sect in the past dynasties. When they were studying the pills, they could only one step away from refining the half finished pills that made a sensation in the world. If each of them became a pill, the value would be immeasurable.


    The old guard came over and pretended to be inspecting him. When he passed by Mu Yu, he reminded him in a low voice that no one else could hear: "boy, I look after you! I''ll give you a suggestion. You can choose the white jade healing pill. I think it''s the best combination of the two


    Mu Yu had already asked his ancestors to greet him again, but he still put on a regretful expression: "master! I have practiced Sudan mental method. Don''t you know that? "


    The old guard''s smile was obviously stagnant, and then his eyes turned: "little monk, go back and I think about it. He is more familiar with the harm of Sudan mental method than I am. He will not be so stupid as to push you into the fire pit."


    The old man who guarded the pavilion walked away as if nothing had happened. Muyu was very angry. However, he could not say that the dead wood had found the cultivation method of sudangxin method, because the dead wood did not let him tell it. It was a secret that some things could be kept secret, and his advantage would be lost when he said it.


    Muyu stood in the same place for a while, and found that the other three people had gone to choose half of the Dan. He had no choice but to follow up.


    "Baiyu Shangfu pill is a pill that can regenerate severed limbs, and it can also make other organs of the body grow out again."Mu Yu saw this half finished pill at the first sight. Its composition seems to be slightly less than the original Guiyuan pill, but it is also a very adverse component. Otherwise, the Taoist Tianming would not study this pill for no reason. I don''t know why, Mu Yu''s head emerged a strange idea, if people''s head did not use this pill can grow back?


    Of course, old man Shouge said that the pill was relatively easy to integrate, so he could not be wrong with his many years of experience in refining pills. However, Mu Yu did not intend to choose this semi Cheng pill because he did not want to fulfill the old man''s wish.


    "Do you want this pill?" While Mu Yu was checking the ingredients of Baiyu Shangfu pill, the only female disciple in the last round of competition suddenly stood beside him.


    "Still under consideration." Muyu looks up at the girl and finds that her temperament is cold. The image of cold elder immediately appears in Muyu''s mind.


    "Is your master cold?" Muyu couldn''t help asking. He felt that only a cold person could teach a disciple of this temperament.


    "I''ll take this one." The girl seems to be too lazy to talk nonsense with Mu Yu, so she rolls her hands and moves away the white jade healing pill in front of Mu Yu.


    Muyu touches his nose in vain. Seeing this scene, the old man guarding the pavilion in the distance can''t sit still. He winks at Mu Yu and signals Mu Yu to get back the white jade healing pill. Mu Yu met his eyes and made a helpless action. He was so angry that the old man almost jumped up and down.


    Muyu understood that this guy must need this white jade healing pill to do something, so he changed the rules and asked Muyu to merge. Unfortunately, his wishful thinking failed and he failed to get the cauldron of Baiyu Shangfu pill.


    Muyu snickered in his heart. He wanted to find something to tease the old guy, so as not to be dragged by his nose.


    "Hum! I don''t believe you can make it this time. " When Muyu is looking for the next half of the pill, the discordant voice of Xu ziye rings out beside him.


    "Shall we gamble again? This time it''s the same old rules? Last time my master fell asleep, I didn''t wake him up, and you haven''t apologized! " Muyu looks at Xu ziye with a smile.


    Xu ziye''s face showed a trace of flush. He said angrily, "this time, you can''t have your master around. I''ll see how you integrate! It''s doomed to miss you this time


    Muyu is really speechless. Is this person''s brain sick? What does it have to do with him whether he can integrate or not? Why do you have to come over and talk? Afraid that others don''t know that he still exists in the world?


    "Either bet again, or play."


    Muyu didn''t even bother to lift his head. He looked carefully at the Bancheng pill in front of him. The name was "Shangshi". Seeing how sad the name was, Mu Yu was attracted to it.


    "Don''t be arrogant! I''ll get it back sooner or later! " Xu ziye said indignantly.


    "All the disciples of Danding sect are indomitable men who dare to be brave. Where in the world is this shameless rascal? Does anyone claim it? They said that they would climb to the green bamboo peak and kowtow to the dead wood elder to admit their mistakes. How could they climb to half and escape? " Mu Yu suddenly raised his voice, pointing to Xu ziye and asking aloud. When he spoke, he deliberately gathered his spiritual power in his throat, so that his voice overshadowed the murmurs of the scene.


    This competition is the most popular competition of the Dan Ding sect. Many disciples come here to see how the legendary Bancheng Dan is integrated. After all, no master has successfully integrated in the past ten years. It is said that only mu Yu has integrated. In fact, the focus of all people is on Mu Yu. When Mu Yu speaks like this, it suddenly spreads into everyone''s ears clearly and incomparably.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Elder martial brother Xu, you''d better fulfill your promise quickly!"


    "Our disciples of the Dan Ding sect attach great importance to credibility." Cailie''s voice came out loud, "you''re a loser if you lose


    Most of the disciples present knew that Xu ziye had made a bet with others. Even if he didn''t know, Mu Yu found that Cai lie was still there to explain to everyone in a loud way. That day, when Xu ziye climbed to the middle of the day and saw the old guard leaving, he walked away with Shi Minghui. He had no courage and manliness, which made people very shameless.


    "You


    Xu ziye''s face turned to pig liver color. He didn''t expect Muyu to do so. Since that day, he has never appeared in the public''s eyes. Until today, he came out to participate in the third round of competition.


    He boasts that he has high prestige among his disciples, so no one dares to say anything. However, not all the people who are here today support him. Many people are not on his side at all. Muyu is so careless that he immediately mobilizes the atmosphere of the scene, and especially the cailie, who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, is fanning the flames.


    Muyu didn''t look at Xu ziye at all. He picked up the half finished pill named "Shangshi" and went to his designated alchemy area.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Sad death, the name is so sad, its efficacy makes people love hate, no one is willing to take this pill as a last resort.


    If a person''s life is in danger because of serious injury, he can recover immediately after taking this pill, and his cultivation will go straight to the distraction period. However, the huge cost is that he will die after seven days.


    Take this pill, you should be ready to die, give it a go, and still someone will choose this pill under certain circumstances. If you are in a decisive battle between life and death with your opponent, you can see that both sides lose, and the other side''s chance of winning is still above yourself. If you don''t want to drink hatred on this, you can take "Shangshi" to kill the opponent with the powerful cultivation that breaks out in an instant.


    How many people dream of this is to let their cultivation reach the stage of distraction in an instant! How many people practice hard all their lives can''t achieve. Only such a pill named "Shangshi" can achieve it!


    Who doesn''t want it? But who wants it?


    "Grieving for the past" has given you a powerful cultivation, and let you call the wind and rain in seven days, and get a position you can''t get in your whole life. Then? Seven days later, you can only die, turned into a loess, seven days of glory like the past clouds disappeared.


    This half finished pill was refined from the prescriptions handed down from ancient times to this point by this elder alchemist named Wuxin. In ancient times, there was no pill. Ancient pharmacists relied on their own understanding to create prescriptions against the heaven. Each medicine has a powerful and incomparable effect. However, for a long time, the ancient medicine refining technology was abandoned by people, resulting in the loss of many prescriptions. In addition, the conflict between alchemy and medicine refining skills makes it impossible for people today to refine this "Shangshi".


    Master Wuxin, relying on his exquisite alchemy technology, through tens of thousands of experiments, finally refined "Shangshi" in the form of pills to the extent that he was about to become a pill. However, the mutual exclusion of the last ten herbs forced him to stop there.


    Muyu''s heart is also quite shaken when he carefully ponders over the pill, which contains 1200 kinds of herbs. Withered Wood told him a lot about herbal medicine. He also knew that many herbs could not be mixed together, and their natural resistance was hard to eliminate. However, the elder Wuxin refined the resistance of nearly 100 kinds of herbs, which was admirable.


    For mu Yu, it is not difficult to eliminate the resistance of these ten herbs. Now he knows that his blood seems to have an irresistible appeal to plants, so let him integrate semi Cheng Dan. As long as you give him time, Mu Yu thinks he can handle all the semi Cheng Dan.


    But it is not so simple. Even if he can eliminate the resistance, he still needs to follow the strict alchemy procedure one by one. The proportion and heat of each herb can not be lacked, otherwise, even if the resistance is eliminated, it will not become a pill.


    Muyu would like to integrate a kind of pill, the energy spent is very huge, he will not be so silly to spend so much effort to make wedding dress for others!


    But now the situation is also very bad. Muyu knows that he has successfully integrated a half of a pill. At the moment, there must be many pairs of eyes staring at him. If he foolishly joins a drop of blood, it is difficult to be noticed. And if you let others know that his blood has this effect, Muyu knows that it''s not a good thing without being warned. Maybe he''ll be kept in captivity and do something with his blood.


    That is to say, he can''t fuse this half - finished pill today!


    If you can''t, you can''t. Mu Yu is in a very awkward situation at the moment.


    However, Mu Yu is not worried at all. On the contrary, he also shows a bad smile.


    "Martial uncle, if you calculate Mu Yu like this, can Mu Yu really merge into half a pill? And I feel it''s not fair to other disciples. "


    Yundan Taoist and his party are paying attention to Mu Yu''s actions. He can''t help but ask the old man guarding the pavilion quietly.


    This idea was put forward by the old man who kept the pavilion. Taoist Yundan didn''t know what was wrong at that time. He actually agreed to change the competition rules. Now think about it, Taoist Yundan felt that he was reckless. As the leader of the Dan Ding sect, he changed the rules of the whole Dan test because Mu Yu was alone, which increased the difficulty of giving gifts to others. This decision was too hasty.


    "What is unfair to others? If Mu Yu really integrated half of the Dan, even if the quota for him? Again! What''s wrong with being able to fuse half of the pill in front of so many disciples of the Dan Ding sect and let others learn to observe it? " The old man doesn''t care. He doesn''t pay much attention to this quota. No matter who goes there, it doesn''t matter much. As long as someone merges with half of Dan.


    "That''s right. But what if the wooden feather doesn''t fuse?" Asked Taoist Yundan.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Taoist Yundan agreed to the old man''s proposal. There has never been a alchemist who can integrate half of the Dan Ding sect for so many years. The formation of each of these semi mature pills is a valuable experience for the Dan Ding sect. What skills and points of attention should be recorded by the fusion person for reference.


    "If he can''t get together, he can''t go to erchongtian. Isn''t he just trying to send Muyu to erchongtian when he comes back?" The old man in charge of the pavilion hummed.


    When Muyu successfully integrated Guiyuan pill, both the old guard and the Taoist Yun Dan were shocked. They had planned to let Mu Yu write down the experience of Guiyuan Dan after the competition. At this time, the old man of the garrison proposed such a fantastic idea. At that time, he thought that Muyu could fuse one and a half pills, and he could fuse the second one. So he agreed.Now think about it, how difficult it is to integrate the semi Cheng Dan. He doesn''t know Mu Yu at all. He also knows that dead wood has no deep attainments in alchemy. How can he teach Muyu the knowledge of alchemy? Muyu may be a coincidence, the same thing can let him encounter twice?


    That''s half a pill! For so many years, no one has been able to successfully integrate the half into Dan!


    "I''m afraid he has never refined pills before? What kind of fusion does he rely on? " Taoist Yundan shook his head helplessly.


    "Sudangxin method. Kiki boy successfully practiced Sudan mental method, but there was no other person''s situation. On the contrary, his cultivation was more refined. Although he took the wrong road behind him, which led to this situation, I bet Mu Yu was also integrated by Sudan mental method! " There was a flash of light in the old man''s eyes.


    "You and I all know the harm of Sudan mental method. I''m afraid Muyu can''t rely on Sudan mental method alone?" Taoist Yundan still didn''t believe it.


    "Well, it depends on whether he will merge into Dan again this time. We can also know exactly how he did it. If he succeeds, he can also ring an alarm for the disciples of the Danding sect. If the disciples taught by a person who does not follow the right path can handle half of Dan, do they still have the face to play? " The old man stroked his beard.


    Taoist Yundan shook his head secretly. How could the old guard always feel that he was scolding himself and others for being useless, and that his disciples could not compare with those of dead wood?


    Muyu doesn''t know that there are two suspicious elders on top of him. Now he only wants to solve the problem of Bancheng Dan. Unlike alchemy, the integration of Bancheng pills requires the preparation of all kinds of complex Dan prescriptions from the beginning. Bancheng pills are almost to the last step, and only need to take care of the contradictions between several herbs.


    Everyone of the predecessors in alchemy is very responsible. They record all the experience of refining pills in detail. They also record all the notes that need to be paid attention to, so as to hope that the outstanding younger generation will not take a detour and integrate directly.


    In fact, Muyu did not make any achievements in alchemy. He just occupied the advantage of his unique talent. Let him refine a pill from head to toe, he estimated that it was not as good as Xu ziye.


    Muyu experienced the whole process of alchemy with reference to Dan Fang. Only in this way can he know the time for the fusion of the remaining herbs. This process took him an hour. When he was ready to start refining, he found that Xu ziye was already trying to fuse. Judging from his sweating appearance, Muyu knew that this guy would not play. He took another look at biewenxuan, and found that BIE Wenxuan frowned and did not start. As for Xiaohua, he didn''t do anything, just looked at his half - Cheng Dan and didn''t know where to start.


    Mu Yu shook his head slightly in his heart. If the semi Cheng Dan was so easy to integrate, Taoist Yundan and master Yao would have been integrated for a long time. They could not start with their skills, let alone the disciples of the fourth level alchemist.


    Today''s focus is actually on Mu Yu.


    Muyu also knows that most people''s eyes are on himself. He has no chance to do anything. He can only use his poor alchemy technology to integrate.


    There are ten herbs that need to be fused in order to mourn the death. These ten herbs are mutually exclusive in alchemy. It is almost impossible to refine their resistance by normal methods. Under the control of herbs, Muyu can temporarily eliminate the resistance between them. As long as the resistance is controlled, the next step can be perfect.


    Methods master Wuxin has recorded it. He has long thought about how to carry out the next fusion steps if resistance is eliminated. Therefore, for mu Yu, he only needs to step by step.


    "Look, he''s done it at last!"


    "I don''t know if he can integrate half into Dan this time. If he can, it''s really a brilliant talent."


    "I don''t know if you''ve seen a vision from the sky when Dan Cheng was last."


    "Of course, but there were two visions in the last time. Will there be two visions in the fusion of semi Cheng Dan?"


    "I don''t know."


    Many of the onlookers had already begun to whisper. They waited for an hour in boredom. They watched four people on the field looking at Bancheng Dan. Many of them were impatient to wait.


    Muyu understands the next fusion sequence. Three of the ten herbs are in the form of juice, and the remaining seven are ground into powder. The amount required is only a little bit, too much or less. This is difficult to live Mu Yu, Mu Yu can accurately grasp the dose of master Wuxin.


    "So the next step is fusion." Muyu carefully removed the resistance of all herbs, and then refined them all with spirit power.


    Dan Cheng!


    "Brush"


    a huge impact force swept away with the wooden feather as the center. The fluctuation of this spiritual power was so fierce that it came so suddenly that many disciples did not have time to react and all of them took a step back.


    Then the sky and the earth changed color. A huge red cloud gathered in the sky at some time. The violent cyclone extended from the red cloud and slowly rolled to Mu Yu''s "grief for the past". The spiritual power around him suddenly became very disordered, and everyone even smelled a strange smell of medicine."Zi"


    a red lightning suddenly fell from the red cloud, and attacked Mu Yu''s "Shangshi" pill along with the cyclone and the critical situation.


    "Yes, yes?" The left hand of Yundan Taoist priest tightly grasped the armrest of the chair, which had been cracked by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "Lie Cao! Are you all watching? Can''t anyone help me intercept the thunder? "


    Muyu scolded, the old man guarding the pavilion and Taoist Yundan seemed to be shocked by their actions again. They didn''t expect to come here immediately. When they react, the thunder is not far away from Muyu.


    "Grass, I will not play! Those who love to play will play! "


    Although the old man guarding the pavilion and Taoist Yundan have already reacted, they are too slow to intercept at the speed of a beat. Mu Yu roared, lifting the control of "Shangshi" herbal medicine. When the herbs lost the control of Muyu, the resistance between them appeared again. With a "puff" sound, the "Shangshi" pill was changed into a half pill state. When Leighton, who was about to chop on the wooden feather, disappeared, the sky returned to tranquility, and the red cloud disappeared.


    All the disciples around were shocked by the sudden drop of the vision. Even if there was a heavenly vision in the Danting sect that represented the high-level elixir refining, those alchemists didn''t like to be disturbed when they were refining pills, so this kind of vision was only watched from a distance.


    This is the first time that they saw such a close look at the magnificent vision of Cheng Dan. They were stunned for a time, and looked at Mu Yu''s "injury" in disbelief. When the sudden vision disappeared, everyone was puzzled. Did disappearance mean Dan Cheng? This is the question in everyone''s mind.


    When the old guard and Taoist Yundan arrived, they were stunned, and their excited look was solidified when they saw that the sad death was changed into half a Dan. Two people do not know why to look at one eye, and then look at the paralyzed wooden feather sitting on the ground.


    "What happened? Why did it fail again? " Asked the old guard in dismay.


    "What is it? Do you think Cheng Dan is as simple as eating? If you want to succeed, you will succeed? If it''s so easy to succeed, can''t those seniors merge? Do you know you''re just one step closer to success? Why don''t you stop the thunder quickly? Do you want to chop me to death? "


    Muyu stood up and pointed to the nose of the old man guarding the pavilion and scolded him. In his heart, he called it heartily! The disciples around him slowly reacted from the shock. They saw that Mu Yu was so disrespectful that he scolded the old man who didn''t dare to offend him so simply. Suddenly, there was an uproar. Is this boy looking for death?


    "We didn''t expect that you would actually merge. We just took a slow beat..." However, what we didn''t expect was that the old man guarding the pavilion was scolded by Mu Yu, but he had no temper at all. His voice was low, and he seemed a little aggrieved. It was really shocking that his chin could not be closed.


    "Slow down? Weren''t you there the last time I was Dan? Slow down this time? Can I stop thunder that day? Do you know it was just one step short? As long as you help me block the sky thunder, I will not be distracted, leading to the failure of the final Chengdan. Whose fault is this? Damn it, I know Chengdan has thunder, and he doesn''t install a lightning rod! Are you stupid in alchemy? "


    Mu Yu scolds in the heart that call a Shuang! He was not satisfied that the old garrison had cheated and tampered with the rules for a long time. What he wanted was this opportunity to severely scold the old guard. He also wanted to scold him for his lack of temper and willing to be scolded. The responsibility should be shifted to the old guard and let him feel guilty!


    "Then, do you want to come again? I promise to stop the thunder for you this time? " The old man in charge of the pavilion was chatting and chatting, and his face was full of chagrin. This is half a Dan! It''s only one step away from success!


    "Cheng Dan also needs physical strength, OK? Just now, the mind was disturbed by the sky thunder, leading to the resistance of the herbal medicine. At least in the next month, it is impossible to fuse this pill again Muyu beat his chest and feet, heartbroken, expression in place, the game to the extreme.


    The old man in the pavilion and Taoist Yundan were silent. They both came here. They knew that if the process of refining herbs was not careful, they would be easily attacked by the resistance of herbs, leading to the failure of alchemy. Muyu''s excuse was so seamless that he cheated the two alchemists.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you stop ray earlier The old guard turned his head and glared at Taoist Yundan.


    "Uncle, I can''t be blamed for this You don''t and don''t... " Said Taoist Yun Dan awkwardly.


    "I''m an old bone. How can you react quickly? Slow reaction is also of course, this time all blame you! You can do it yourself The old man could not help but say something, and all of a sudden, the responsibility was completely removed, and the villain''s demeanor was fully displayed. Taoist Yundan was only allowed to eat Coptis for the dumb.


    "Muyu, how are you now? Is there anything wrong? " Taoist Yundan didn''t argue with the old man. He knew the master''s temper, and the argument was useless. He had to go back and ask Mu Yu about it.


    "Thank you for your concern! This time is different from last time. Today I was shocked by the thunder. I''m afraid I can''t try to become Dan again, which disappoints the leader. "


    Muyu stood up and said respectfully to the Taoist Yundan. He did not have the arrogance that he had just scolded the old man. He seemed to be a good young man with good manners.


    The old guard turned his eyes, damn it! This kid really has a grudge in his heart.


    Yundan Taoist nodded. Muyu didn''t scold him like the old man guarding the pavilion. On the contrary, he was very polite, which made him extremely satisfied. How to say that he is also the leader of the Danding sect. If a disciple points his nose and scolds him, he can bear it. That''s too much."Well! Then you go back and have a rest! That''s all for today''s contest. I don''t think the rest of you have any problem? " Taoist Yundan asked the other three people. Biewenxuan grinned bitterly. Where would he have any opinions? He couldn''t achieve the state of Muyu, let alone Xu ziye.


    "What about the quota? If you don''t give me a place, I''ll try again even if I can''t make alchemy again after I''ve finished Mu Yu said sincerely that it was time to fight for acting.


    Taoist Yundan was dumbfounded. This guy was cheap and sold well. He was totally different from the upright character of withered wood. He felt that he was somewhat similar to the old man guarding the pavilion, but it was also interesting.


    Taoist Yun Dan naturally won''t let Mu Yu continue to become a pill today, otherwise the power of the body''s counterattack will really abolish an alchemist. He paused and cleared his throat: "the first place in this competition is Muyu. As for the second place, it will be evaluated by combining the results of the first two rounds later."


    All of you have heard Muyu''s abuse. The reason why he failed this time is that the old man who guarded the pavilion failed to intercept Tianlei in time. That is to say, he was able to succeed, and all the accidents were due to the old man.


    All of us are familiar with the vision just now. We are alchemists. Naturally, we know that it is a sign of becoming a pill. So strictly speaking, Muyu is actually successful, but his strength is not enough to block the sky thunder, which is inevitable. Tianlei is not a disciple of yuanyingqi who can resist. It is the negligence of the elder. No wonder he is. No one had any objection at the moment, but he was more in awe of Mu Yu''s talent.


    A disciple who can fuse half into Dan, this is a monster like existence!


    At the beginning, everyone looked down on the disciples of qingzhufeng, let alone the dead wood, when he came back, he did not have any accomplishments. How could it be possible to convince the disciples of the Dan Ding sect? However, Mu Yu has managed to get the half finished Dan twice in a row, and even succeeded once. If you look at the whole Dan Ding sect, you can''t find a second one.


    Mu Yu snickered in his heart and pretended to be physically exhausted. Cailie ran to help him. Seeing the excited look on cailie''s face, Muyu knew that this guy also admired himself.


    "Muyu, I don''t know that you have such a high alchemy talent! It turns out that the mountains and dew have never been revealed. You must teach me Cailie picks up Mu Yu and flies him to the dead wood peak. On the way, he makes exclamations from time to time.


    Muyu shrugged: "I just happen to have natural experience in the resistance of refined herbs, plus the guidance of the old man of withered wood, otherwise I can''t become a Dan. In terms of alchemy knowledge, I am far behind you. "


    "Don''t be modest. I have seen with my own eyes the vision of half a percent of Dan Cheng Dan. It''s a half Cheng Dan! You can''t even integrate the master and the master into the semi Cheng pill. You did it! It''s amazing Cailie said with great admiration.


    Mu Yu laughs. To be honest, there is no problem for him to integrate the herbal medicine knowledge and his own inexplicable blood. However, he doesn''t want to be too weird. Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the wind in the forest, so he should keep a low profile.


    After he returned to his bamboo house, he was meditating on his bed. Today, he didn''t even go to see Muyu''s competition. When he heard Muyu come back, he opened his eyes and looked at Muyu in an inquisitive way.


    "How''s it going?" Withered wood has been able to practice now. He prefers to be quiet, so he did not go to join in the fun today. Therefore, he did not know that Muyu''s competition today is a fusion of semi Cheng Dan.


    Cailie immediately spoke for Muyu. When he said that Muyu had integrated into the half of Dan, he also focused on describing it word by word. His voice was full of emotion and cadence. Rao was that those who had never been to the scene seemed to be in the scene.


    "They let you merge into Dan?"


    Dead wood frowned, and then in the heart of a inexplicable anger, this is clearly in the difficult Mu Yu, also thanks to them to think of this way. However, when he heard that Mu Yu had caused a vision, he almost became Dan. He was also unexpected.


    "Are you all right? It''s not a joke that the resistance of herbs is reversed. The resistance of those herbs is especially strong, which can cause great harm to the body. How are you doing now? " After hearing the wooden feather being eaten back by the herbal medicine, the dead wood suddenly stood up.


    Mu Yu shook his head, winked at the dead wood, and said, "I''m ok."


    Withered wood nodded knowingly, knowing that Mu Yu must be pretending, he put down his heart, and then raised his face: "hum! It must be the old bastard''s idea. Only he can come up with such a bad idea. "


    Muyu knows that this old bastard refers to the old man guarding the pavilion. He doesn''t care about it. He can''t control the contradiction between the dead wood and the old man. But in fact, from Mu Yu''s point of view, the old man in charge of the pavilion is at least reasonable. Although the other party cheated on this matter, he was also arranged by Muyu in the end, which was even.


    What''s more, he decided to take the original Dan to save the dead wood. Muyu had no bad impression on the old man guarding the pavilion.


    But the dead wood said with great indignation: "next time he comes back, I will break his leg."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    No accident, Muyu has not stopped for two days, and the old man of the pavilion comes to him again.


    "Xiaomuyu, can you tell me how to eliminate the resistance of more than 100 kinds of herbs by banchengdan Shangshi?"


    "These are all secrets, old man deadwood knows. Go and ask him."


    "Where can he understand his level of tripod? Come on, we two alchemy experts can communicate with each other on these matters."


    "Old bastard, why don''t you go away?" The dead wood picked up a teapot and threw it at the old guard. However, the teapot broke into pieces before it touched the old guard.


    The old man was angry: "Damn it, I''m not looking for you. You''re so excited! Don''t think I dare to beat you now. I''ll do the same if I''m in a hurry. "


    "Come on, you dare to try!" The dead wood is not afraid, even if he still has nothing to cultivate, but he doesn''t mind the mysterious old man guarding the pavilion. The dead wood is the old man who keeps watch of the pavilion. As soon as they meet, they are just like eating gunpowder, crackling and exploding.


    "I don''t know what xue''er thinks of you. She has a bad temper, doesn''t respect the old, she can''t make pills, and she stutters before..." Of course, the old man will not fight with the dead wood. He is afraid that he will make a whole of the dead wood. When the time comes, not only the cold ice and snow, but also Muyu will fight against him.


    The dead wood smashed the tea plate.


    "Xiaomuyu, let''s go. We don''t pay attention to this guy who can only throw things. What a big man he is. He smashes things like a child. He''s a loser! When I was a kid, I had to drill my arms to play Lei. How can I become a jerk when I grow up? I really raised a white eyed wolf. If your master hadn''t entrusted you to me, I would have thrown you on the mountain to feed the wolf. I''m so ashamed of you for wetting your bed at the age of fifteen In front of Mu Yu, the old man guarding the pavilion is not afraid at all. It seems that he intends to tell Mu Yu these things.


    Muyu tried to hold back a smile, quickly made his own internal injury, looking at the withered wood eating shriveled appearance is really interesting. The dead wood was really angry this time. He looked around for something that could smash people. However, the old man in charge of the pavilion had already grasped the wooden feather and disappeared in the room, leaving only the dead wood which was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at his eyes.


    When he reappeared, Muyu had been taken to the Danjing Pavilion. The old man usually lives here. He knows everything here like the palm of his hand. When Muyu takes a close look, he finds that his attic is full of large and small semi Cheng Dan!


    "Old man, what do you want to do for Cheng Dan Muyu rolled his eyes, and the old guy really couldn''t let himself go.


    Old man Shouge laughed and said, "I''ve seen these semi formed pills. They are relatively easy to synthesize. We don''t say that there are hundreds of kinds of Bancheng Dan! How about choosing some interesting exercises? "


    Practice? Practice your sister!


    In fact, these semi successful pills are the wisdom summed up by many alchemy predecessors of the Dan Ding sect. They are only one step short. Once they become Dan, it must be very precious, so even the old man guarding the pavilion attaches great importance to it. If Mu Yu can integrate so many precious pills, it will definitely attract the attention of the public. I''m afraid that he will be worshipped by the old man guarding the pavilion as a little ancestor.


    "Who''s the integrated pill? Is it for me or for you? "


    Muyu won''t be stupid to help them integrate half into Dan! Last time the fusion of Guiyuan Dan, when the sky that guy also plausible to take away Guiyuan Dan! What is he doing with such a thankless job? He is neither a professional alchemist nor a true disciple of the Danting sect. He has nothing to do with the unfinished wishes of his predecessors.


    "It''s OK for anyone. You see, everyone is from the Dan Ding sect. Where can a family speak two languages?"


    "Do you want a face? Didn''t you say I was an outsider when I fused Guiyuan Dan last time Wood feather gas does not hit a place.


    "Who said that? Damn it, I''ll break his leg The old guard said indignantly.


    "Shi dengtian said that if you break his leg, I will consider whether or not to help you integrate these semi Cheng pills." Mu Yu said angrily.


    The old man in charge of the pavilion smiles awkwardly: "when ascends the sky now is the Lord of a vein, hit him bad influence, do not change a person?"


    "My old man of dead wood is also the master of the same vein. Don''t you still say you want to break his legs all day long?" Muyu really took the old guy.


    "After all, I didn''t really fight." Murmured the old man.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good for me. I won''t do it."


    "Muyu, don''t do this. You have to know that half of the pills are level seven pills. At least level seven pills need alchemists in the fitness period to merge. However, there are not many alchemists in our Dan Ding sect! The leader and I are both seventh level alchemists, but we can''t integrate these semi alchemy pills. Dead wood that Hun boy used to be the cultivation of fitness period, he also did not have that ability. So I''m very curious about how you did it. Why can you solve the difficulties we all solved and successfully integrate the semi Cheng Dan? "


    Mu Yu was slightly surprised by the old man''s words. He didn''t expect that the old and unsophisticated old man was also in the period of cultivation, even dead wood. He thought that the dead wood was just a cultivator in the distracted period. He never told Muyu about his accomplishments.Usually Mu Yu was so angry with him that the dead wood didn''t kill Mu Yu. He felt that the patience of the dead wood was really good.


    "I told you that it was Sudan mental method that helped me, but you didn''t believe it." Muyu''s insistence is the problem of sudangxinfa. He has nothing to do with the Dan Ding sect. He just wants to get into the double heaven with the help of the quota of the Dan Ding sect. He doesn''t need to give his details.


    "Otherwise, write down the experience of merging Guiyuan pill and Shangshi pill, and I will give you many precious pills? I can give you ten one yuan Juqi pills, five level pills. In a quarter of an hour, you can let the cultivators in the period of Yuan infant develop the strength of their out of body period. I can also give you the six level pill Taiqing disillusionment pill. When you reach the Ninth Heaven of Yuanying, taking it can make you break through the out of body period. How about 50% The old guard began to throw sugar coated shells.


    "These are all level 5 and level 6 pills, and the half finished pills are all level 7 pills. Is a level 7 pill only worth these two level 5 pills? It''s not worth it Although Muyu is very excited about what the old man Shouge said, he is not a fool. Is the fifth level pill comparable to the seventh level pill? The old man clearly bullied Muyu and didn''t touch the pill, so he tried to fool him.


    The old man turned his eyes and said, "boy, do you think the fifth level pill is so easy to refine? The fifth level pill is the thing that the world is robbing wildly. You just fuse the half pill, but you don''t refine it. Isn''t that enough? "


    "Oh, I don''t want it. You can go and fuse the semi Cheng Dan yourself." Muyu stood up and prepared to leave leisurely.


    "Damn it, you little bastard, how can you be like a dead wood! As expected, the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. " The old man of the garrison gritted his teeth and continued: "the destiny bone emperor Dan has also sent you! This is the sixth level pill made by me. If you take it, you will be intact even if you are killed by concentrated fire in a quarter of an hour. It is equivalent to putting a layer of invincible shield on you


    Muyu is scared. Wow, it''s a good product! Although the effect is only a quarter of an hour, he can''t even beat those who are out of the body with his poor triple heaven strength. If he can persist in the distraction period for a quarter of an hour, is it not a more effective way to protect his life?


    "What else?" Mu Yu continued to ask.


    "Yufeng pill is a six level pill. Taking it can make you can''t even catch up with the practitioners in the distraction period. It''s only for escape."


    These are good goods! Muyu began to drool.


    "What else?"


    "Boy, the heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant!"


    "Seven level pills, at least for dozens of Yufeng pills and Tianming guhuang pills?"


    "You''re the sixth level pill, are you? Just a few dozen? " The old man Shouge on the back of Muyu''s head with a slap.


    Muyu took a painful contraction, put all the pills to the old man of the pavilion, and yelled: "no fusion, no fusion, you go to study those semi Chengdan by yourself!"


    "I only refined seven Yufeng pills and five Tianming guhuang pills. Do you like them or not?" The old man in charge of the pavilion was so angry that he was blackmailed by a younger generation in the period of Yuanying. I can''t bear it! But he has no way. Who let Muyu take the initiative now?


    "Well, I''ll think about it. You give me 50 or 60 pills of those five level pills, and I''ll also take the six level pills. Then I''ll take care of my mood and help you blend some half pills." Muyu knew that he would touch the old man''s bottom line if he haggled again. When the time came, it would be bad for him to beat his eggs, so he began to make concessions.


    Shouge old man swearing and took out a pile of bottles and jars and stuffed them all to Mu Yu: "there are only 20 pieces of Yiyuan Juqi pill. I tell you not to use it indiscriminately. If you have sequelae, you can let yuan infantile period exert its strength after taking it for a quarter of an hour. Then you will vomit and diarrhea one day, and no one can stop it."


    Muyu is dumb, but it seems that it is not a bad thing to vomit and diarrhea. When he was used as a mouse by the dead wood, he did not experience much pain? No matter how many you have, you can always use it.


    "One Taiqing disillusionment pill is enough. You can only take it once in the period of Yuanying. I used to refine Tianming guhuang pill in the distraction period, but it''s useless to keep it now. In addition, there are 50 explosive pills. This explosive pill is a seven level explosive pill. If you inject it with spiritual power, it will explode. It is our alchemist''s life-saving means. " The old man Shouge said angrily.


    Mu Yu happily accepted it. If so many precious pills were spread to the Xiuzhen world, they would be chased to death. He could not understand the reason why he was guilty. Once he was known that his cultivation could not keep the pills, he would have to escape every day.


    Think of alchemy really fuckin ''rich, no wonder so many people want to be an alchemist after breaking their heads? If any outlaw robs an alchemist one day, it will be enough for him to spend his whole life! However, there are too many ways for alchemists to save their lives. It''s fun to explode pills. Robbing an alchemist means paying a painful price. You can''t provoke or not.


    He also knows something about the explosive pill. Ordinary alchemists can refine the explosive pill for self-defense. The explosive pill is refined with some strong herbal medicine. Once prompted by spiritual power, it will burst out with powerful destructive power. Alchemists are very weak in fighting, and they can protect themselves by exploding pills.Blast alchemy is actually not so troublesome, all alchemists can refine. Different people refine the explosive Dan power is not the same, the high-level alchemist refining explosion Dan certainly can play a higher power. However, the destructive power of the explosive pill is also relative to the user, and the spiritual power of the yuan infant period can only break out the combat power of the yuan infant period.


    For example, the fourth level explosion elixir is useless to the fifth level alchemist, but the fifth level explosive pill is effective for the fourth level alchemist. Although it can only play the fighting power of the yuan infant period, it is refined by the alchemist in the out of body period, and its power is much greater than that of the fourth level explosive pill. The seven level explosive pill refined by old man Shouge is definitely for his own use. As long as he is stimulated by the spiritual power of the fitness period, he will surely be able to play his cultivation in the fitness period. Muyu is only in Yuanying period now. If you use level 7 explosive pill, you can only exert your fighting power. It''s a bit wasteful, but its power will definitely go against the sky.


    "Well, I''ll help you to integrate the past." Mu Yu picked up the sad death pill which had not been finished that day with a smile.


    "It''s just chicken ribs. It''s useless to take it. You go and fuse the white jade healing pill The old man in the garrison kicked away the capital guaranteed tripod of Shangshi Dan and carried the capital protected tripod of Baiyu Shangfu Dan to Muyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Once a person is short of arms and broken legs, he can''t grow back at all. Unless you still have a stump, you can connect it with intermittent grass, but most of the human stumps don''t survive intact. For the practitioners, if the arm is broken in the fight with others, it will certainly be crushed, and it is basically impossible to keep it intact. Once the important organs in the human body are lost, they can''t grow back, which is the magic of Baiyu Shangfu pill.


    Baiyu Shangfu pill can make up the missing part of the human body completely. It can not only make people intact, but also restore the whole person to the best state, which is the peak period of his physical quality. This means that if a person has any secret disease that is difficult to get rid of, he can be completely cured after taking Baiyu Shangfu pill.


    "What do you want white jade healing pill for?" Mu Yu asked.


    After hesitating for a long time, Muyu still didn''t know what he was saying. The old man seemed to have something difficult to say. Finally, he said, "whatever you do, you can take all the benefits, and quickly integrate it for me. What''s more, we must record the process in detail. As long as I know how to solve the resistance of herbal medicine, I can batch refine this white jade healing pill. "


    "Who has lost his arm and broken his leg?"


    Muyu always felt that the old man was a little guilty. To be honest, Baiyu Shangfu pill can''t be finished without Muyu''s help. If Muyu is refined in batches, does he not want to drain his own blood?


    "Well, I''ll tell you. No one is short of arms and legs. I think you should know the disadvantages of alchemists, right? In order to refine the resistance of herbal medicine, the body deposited a lot of wood residue. These wooden dregs will seriously affect our cultivation. For example, I used to spend a lot of effort to enter the fitness period, but now I can''t make further progress in our cultivation, so is Yundan.


    This has become our biggest problem. For the sake of the future of the sect, we must solve the problem caused by wood residue. As long as you take the white jade healing pill, these wood residues can be cleaned up automatically, and then we will be able to step into a higher level and refine higher-level pills The old guard sighed.


    Ah? Sawdust!


    Mu Yu blinked. He felt as if he had found treasure again. Wood dregs troubled all alchemists, but not him!


    Damn it! You said that although the ability to control wood is owned by mu Youmeng, who is hated by everyone, Mu Yu has to hide himself carefully every time. However, this ability has always brought him many conveniences, such as semi Cheng Dan, what wood dregs, how many to handle!


    "I know that you are a wood body, no one in the world. You are the same as the dead wood boy. You don''t need to be affected by the wood residue. He tries poison with his body, which leads to his spiritual power being poison. You''d better not do this. " The old guard warned earnestly.


    "I can help you." Muyu smiles at the corner of his mouth and discharges wood dregs for the alchemist. That''s his housekeeping skill, OK! Wood attribute constitution is a fart. The thing that we wave is more powerful than what wood attribute constitution is!


    Old man Shouge shook his head and said, "you are just a little bastard in the period of Yuanying. It will be several decades before you can help us discharge the wood dregs. At that time, many people of the Danding sect were no longer there. I must have been in the coffin myself."


    "You are afraid of death Muyu disdains the way.


    "Bah, how can you talk to me? I''m not afraid of death, but there are not many seventh level alchemists in the Dan Ding sect. There are only a few of our old friends and Yundan boy. Yao Wuji and Shi dengtian are all level 6 alchemists. If they can''t become level 7 alchemists before we die, then only Yundan will be the seventh level alchemist in a few decades. What a worry about the future of the Danding sect! "


    The old man was helpless. After a while, he said angrily, "the dead wood was most likely to become a seventh level alchemist, and his talent was the highest. Unfortunately, that bastard went astray. Now he deserves to end up like this!"


    "Hello, old man, he''s my master anyway. What''s the end? He knows more about dead wood than you Muyu is dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    "Ya, the dead wood is your master, so I am still your master, isn''t it? It''s not big or small. What he knows is not what I taught. " The old guard slapped Mu Yu on the back of the head.


    Mu Yu snorted. He could regard the dead wood as his master, but he didn''t mean that he regarded the old man as his master. Many things of withered wood are explored by ourselves, which is quite different from what the old man taught. Besides, his real master is the true God of the three continents. He is more powerful than the old man!


    "In fact, it''s not so troublesome to refine white jade healing pills. Aren''t you bothered by wood residue? What''s so rare about that? I''ll help you. " Mu Yu said.


    "Little bastard, take me for fun, don''t think you can boast about half a Dan." The old man of the garrison began to curse again, and Muyu didn''t know what to say.


    Muyu is not angry, he said: "old man, don''t you know how master Yao broke through to the distraction period this time?"


    The old man in the pavilion was stunned for a moment, and he was also curious. Actually, the medicine Wuji was at the bottom of Kumu Yundan and others. Other people had already broken through the distraction period, and only the medicine promise remained in the out of body stage. I don''t know why, medicine Wuji closed down as soon as he came back last time, and finally stepped into the distraction period."What? Is it related to you? " The old man still doesn''t believe that Mu Yu has so much ability.


    "I once met master Yao in Lanxi City and helped him a little. Well, you can ask him about the specific process, and I can prove it to you first. "


    Muyu grabs the old man''s hand, and the old man frowns. He still wants to refuse, but he doesn''t resist when he thinks of what harm Muyu can do to himself.


    Muyu broke off the rough fingers of the old man. Seeing that the old man didn''t cooperate, he said, "don''t move!"


    "Boy, don''t do anything. Stop. If you put your spiritual power into my body, I can''t guarantee that I won''t hurt you. Hurry up..." Before the old man had finished speaking, his eyes widened.


    Under Mu Yu''s traction, the wooden dregs of the old man''s thumb went towards Muyu''s spiritual power gathering point as if he had been summoned. His fingers turned green in an instant. These are the wood dregs that have plagued him for many years. Although there is only a little bit, it is impossible for him to make the wood dregs in his body obedient at ordinary times, but Muyu can do it!


    "You, you, how are you?" the old man was unbelievable, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    "Why are you stuttering like old man deadwood?" Mu Yu chuckled in his heart and then said, "cut your fingers by yourself. Hurry up. Your skin is too thick for me to cut."


    The old man''s other hand was on the thumb, and his finger suddenly broke a skin. A green streamer was pulled out by the wooden feather, and slowly gathered into a pile in the air, which was randomly pinched by the wooden feather and became a dark green ball. The old man has more wood dregs than the master of medicine. He should have been dying for a long time. It''s really not easy to live to this day.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The old man was shocked. He looked at the dark green wood dregs in front of him, which was bigger than the response of the medicine master. He plucked his beard and almost pulled it out. Then he turned his shocked eyes to Mu Yu.


    "You, you, you" old man of the garrison moved his thumb. After confirming that the numbness disappeared, he grabbed Muyu like crazy, shook and said, "God, my little ancestor, how did you do it?"


    At first, xiaomuyu called to a little asshole, and now he is called a little ancestor. It can be seen that Mu Yu''s ability to resist the weather has shocked the old man guarding the Pavilion!


    This kind of person is born to be the little ancestor of alchemists! If Muyu can help the seven level alchemists of the Dan Ding sect get rid of all the wood dregs, then maybe there will be an eighth level alchemist in the Dan Ding sect, which has not appeared for hundreds of years.


    "Put it down, put it down, die." Muyu was shaken dizzy. The old bastard''s reaction was too fierce!


    "No, no, my little ancestor, you have the ability to help us! If you help us, you will be the benefactor of our Danding sect in the future The old guard jumped up with joy.


    "Oh, it''s not impossible to help you, but it''s a pity that I don''t like the Danding sect! You see, the old man of withered wood was bullied by you for not cultivating himself. I was also used by you all the time. How can this make me want to help you! At the beginning, I only reluctantly helped the master of Medicine on the face of cailie. Who would have thought that the master of medicine would be distracted at once! "


    Muyu spread out his hands, and the typical one was cheap and obedient.


    "Little ancestor, you misunderstood me. You see, our Danding faction is more beautiful in mountains and waters, and our hearts are all very beautiful. How can you not feel good about it? We have done so much just to make it more reasonable for you to get the double day quota. You see, we haven''t embarrassed you, don''t you? "


    The old man in the pavilion looks at Mu Yu, as if it is a rare treasure in the world. He is uncomfortable with Mu Yu. He also thought that the little boy of medicine Wuji knew Muyu''s ability, but he didn''t say? This bastard, he must break his leg!


    The beauty of mountains and waters is reasonable, but the beauty of people is not enough.


    Muyu said: "old man, I have to work hard to do this. I can''t help you for at least three days. I can''t help you any more for at least three days. I can''t see if you can clean up the messy wood residue in half a year."


    In fact, Muyu can be cleaned directly, but this kind of thing is too abnormal to be good. Besides, the more chips you have, the more things you can extort from the old man. How can you spend all the chips at once?


    The old man nodded his head and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. With your ability, it''s much faster than I do the white jade healing pill. There are a lot of materials needed for the white jade healing pill. It''s basically difficult to get. You are the dawn of our Danding sect. If you have any other requirements, just say that I can basically satisfy you. If you want any more pills, I will give you. "


    The old man in charge of the pavilion generously gave Mu Yu several bottles of pills. Muyu knew that there must be a lot of treasures hidden in the old man. Just now he was hiding and tucking them in. He couldn''t knock them out without any sweetness.


    "OK, I can still guide the wood residue of your two hands today, but it will take three days later. What do you think?" Mu Yu feels that the goal has been achieved, and he inadvertently guards the old man of the pavilion to bluff. After that, no one dares to do anything to the dead wood.The old man kept nodding. How dare he say no to the little ancestor who could let the high-level alchemists get rid of the wood residue and fuse the semi-finished Dan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    In the next few days, the old man in charge of the pavilion would come to greet Mu Yu every day. If he had nothing to do, he would naturally leave a good impression on Mu Yu and quarrel with dead wood every time. The dead wood is so tired that he can practice again now, so he has been in meditation, but he is always interrupted by the old man guarding the pavilion.


    "You''d better not leak your wood control skills by accident. It''s not for fun. There is this legend in the triple continent. Most of the practitioners will not trust you. Be careful about everything about Youmeng. " The dead wood already knew the reason why the old man came to look for Muyu. Although he did not object to Muyu''s helping the old man to discharge wood residue, he still wanted Muyu to be more cautious.


    "Well, yes. I heard from elder martial sister that another city was attacked by Youmeng two days ago. " Tian ran follows her elder martial sister to enter the second heaven and comes to the Dan Ding sect. She runs to Mu Yu when she has nothing to do these days. She also knew Muyu''s ability, but her father chose to believe in Muyu, and she would naturally believe in Muyu.


    Muyu nodded. He understood this, so every time he sent wood dregs to the old man guarding the pavilion, he didn''t pay attention to it. He only did a little at a time, and the green water flowed!


    Muyu gave a dead wood and an Tianran pill, and then blackmailed another one from the old guard. He knew for a long time that the old man would not take out all of them, so he certainly kept one.


    "Is the double sky as big as the triple continent?"


    In recent days, more and more schools have gathered in the Dan Ding sect to prepare for erchongtian. Muyu still doesn''t know about erchongtian. Although the dead wood gives him a map of erchongtian and indicates where to go to look for mingcao and Jiuqi dihunhua, the map is still very general. This map was drawn when the dead trees entered the double sky. After so many years, it is estimated that the double sky has changed.


    However, when the dead wood enters the double sky, the leader will give everyone a map, which is the whole picture of the double sky. The dead wood is only a small area and relatively detailed.


    "Like the triple heaven, the double heaven is a small world of its own. It is not clear whether it is big or not. To enter the double heaven, you need to rely on the transmission array, which is handed down from ancient times. Originally, there was a transmission array over there, but it was destroyed for a long time.


    So you must put away the jade pendant, once in danger, crush the jade pendant, and the transmission array will send you back in an instant. Anything can be lost, but the jade pendant can''t be lost. Otherwise, we will never be able to return to the triple continent. " Said the dead wood solemnly.


    Tian ran already knew this. Before she came, her mother had told her that the jade pendant was kept by the Dan Ding sect, and she did not get it now.


    "Brother Muyu, you should be careful. The death of fast sword and slow sword has something to do with you. They are the favored sons of the younger generation of Xijian Valley, but they don''t want to be damaged by you. In addition, some people have found that Yuanjian died near Lanxi City a while ago, so Xijian Valley is mad. They will go to the murderer one by one. They don''t know the death of far sword, but fast sword and slow sword are closely related to you. " Calm and worried.


    "Will Xijian Valley enter the double heaven?"


    Muyu doesn''t know how many schools will enter erchongtian. Yuanjian''s death has nothing to do with him. Moreover, it took him more than a year to find out. It''s also a pity. As for the two so-called "peerless double pride", in his opinion, they are just a joke. Although he spent a lot of effort to kill them, he was only a cultivation in the golden elixir period in the past, which was enough to make him proud.


    "In addition to the eight gates and the Dan Ding sect, there are Xijian Valley, luochafu, qimuzong and Kongji valley. People from 13 sects will enter the double heaven. You should also pay attention to the people of tianxingmen. The people who died in fuxianyu last time also have disciples of tianxingmen. Needless to say, ghost gate is not friendly to anyone. " Calm way.


    "Pay special attention to tianxingmen. The reason why Shi dengtian agreed to allow you to enter erchongtian is because he wants to get the Dragon vine from you. The master of Tianxing gate is Shi dengtian''s son-in-law. They will certainly join hands to deal with you." Dead wood road.


    "Shi dengtian is so sure that I will bring Longteng into erchongtian?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Whether you take the Dragon vine or not, he will try to deal with you, because I had a deep conflict with him when I was young. He has two sons and a daughter. The eldest son is Shi Minghui''s father, and his daughter is the wife of Tianxing gate master. There is also a little son who was fond of playing when he was five years old. He came to steal my things while I was away. He was poisoned by the herbs in my room, so he would not let me go. And you are my apprentice, and you are so amazing that he will definitely kill you in the cradle to revenge me Said the dead wood with a meaning.


    "Wow, old man, didn''t you push me into the fire pit?"


    Muyu has become an innocent victim, no wonder when the sky has been looking at the dead wood is not pleasing to the eye, dare to feel there are such complex contradictions mixed in. Shi dengtian''s son''s death had nothing to do with the dead wood, but after all, he was poisoned by the dead tree''s herbs, so he refused to let go of the dead wood.


    The reason why he agreed to Mu Yu''s entry into erchongtian was that he only had the opportunity to attack Mu Yu and let him experience the pain of losing his close friends. Shidengtian did not dare to retaliate against him openly in the Dan Ding sect."After entering the second level, you must find the netherworld grass and the nine Qi dihunhua as soon as possible, then crush the jade plate and return here, and do not give them any chance to attack." The dead wood said cautiously.


    What else can Mu Yu say? He had to go to the double heaven, but he was not afraid of any tricks that those people played in it. The highest level of cultivation in the second heaven is yuanyingqi. He had already broken through places like fuxianyu, but he was afraid that Shi Minghui and others would not enter the society?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find you then. It''s safer for two people to be together." Calm way.


    "What? Can''t we go in together? " Mu Yu asked strangely.


    Tian ran shook his head and said, "because the transmission array established by the double heaven has already been destroyed, the position of the teleportation when we enter from here is random. The lucky ones will be transported to a safe place, and when they are not, they may be sent to some monster''s nest. That''s not so good


    Muyu spat out his tongue in amazement. If it is sent to the nest of a seven or eight level monster, is it still time to run?


    "I hope I can be sent directly to the netherworld grass or the nine Qi soul washing flower!"


    Mu Yu studies the map, and looks at the location of the Ming grass and the nine Qi polyester soul flower, and can''t help but think of it dully. This possibility is too small to be realized.


    "I''ll make a copy of this map, and I''ll go there to find you." Tian ran got the consent of the dead wood, then took out a piece of rice paper and began to copy the map.


    Dead wood has been looking at Tian ran. When Tian ran comes here, he will always stare at Tian ran. Tian ran and Miao Yuyan look too similar. Miao Yuyan is the person he loves, and he can''t give up that feeling in his heart.


    "Old goat, she''s just a child." Muyu swayed in front of the dead wood with his hand.


    Dead wood rose red face, a slap on Mu Yu''s head, scolded: "shut up! I don''t have any idea. I just think she looks like her mother... "


    Muyu touches his head with a smile. Of course, he knows the temperament of the dead wood. However, Muyu is always curious about the love and hatred between the three people, including withered wood, Miao Yuyan and Feng HaoChen. He is not willing to say anything in detail. A mention of the wind Hao dust, dead wood with hit chicken blood like, gnashing teeth.


    In fact, deadwood is also a poor man, like people do not like him, in order to like the people, he has to save the enemy. I have been lonely all my life, and I am afraid of delaying the cold ice and snow. I am not willing to have a showdown with my childhood sweetheart. I am really a person with low Eq. Now it is reduced to the end of all his accomplishments and no practice from scratch. He is not popular in the Dan Ding sect or the Xiuzhen world, and only mu Yu and Tian ran will not exclude this poor old man.


    "Master, do you really not accept the cold elder?" The wooden feather makes a sound track.


    "She won''t forgive me. I''ve done so many things to disappoint her. Now I''m a useless person, and I can''t give her anything at all."


    "Elder Leng Bing, who has been single for so many years, must be waiting for you! How could she not forgive you? If she wants to, would you also consider being with the cold elder? "


    Mu Yu wants to resolve the contradiction between dead wood and cold ice and snow. Cold ice and snow is also the leader of the Dan Ding sect. Her accomplishments are extraordinary, so it is more than enough to protect the dead wood.


    The dead wood sighed and did not answer. A few years ago, when he learned that Miao Yuyan was pregnant, he already knew that he and Miao Yuyan were impossible. He chose to quit and complete Miao Yuyan and Feng HaoChen. However, knowing that Miao Yuyan has been imprisoned in the world gate for life, he can''t sit back and ignore it.


    For the one he loves, he chooses to save Feng HaoChen, whom he hates. Only when Feng HaoChen recovers his cultivation, can he break into the door of the world of mortals and rescue Miao Yuyan. He can''t do it with the skill of dead wood.


    "I''ll talk about it later." The dead wood shook its head slowly.


    Dead wood doesn''t know whether it''s worth it to do so. He helps Feng HaoChen recover his cultivation and saves Miao Yuyan. However, he is still a third party, and he gets nothing. But seeing Miao Yuyan suffer, he can''t do it.


    Sometimes love a person, not to get her, but to let her live happily.


    Calmly stood up, walked over, hugged the dead wood, and said: "master, in any case, I will thank you for what you have done for us, thank you."


    The dead wood was stunned for a moment, and his body was a little stiff. He is a loner, and no one has ever hugged him. When he hugged him tightly, he suddenly felt that all he had done was not in vain.


    "Would you like to be my godfather? I think my mother will agree Said calmly and seriously.


    "Godfather?"


    The dead wood''s dead heart is like a fire, and a warm current is beating. He had a bad reputation in the cultivation world, and no one really cared about his feelings until Mu Yu appeared.


    Although Muyu is always angry with him, when he is down, Muyu doesn''t leave him. Instead, he helps him out everywhere. In order to save him, he even takes the precious seven steps Guiyuan Dan from the people of the Dan Ding sect.


    One is the enemy''s apprentice, the other is the enemy''s daughter, they are really concerned about themselves.Why does fenghaochen have such luck?


    Withered wood is very jealous in his heart, but he likes this feeling of being cared for.


    Dead wood Leng for a long time, turned to Mu Yu and said, "see, I''m called Godfather. If you are not big or small all day, you can''t learn something. "


    Mu Yu rolled his eyes and said, "I can''t let you call me godfather?"


    The dead wood slapped his hands and called to Mu Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    A total of 13 sects are about to enter the double heaven. Therefore, there are more and more strange faces of the Dan Ding sect these days. All the people of the sect have come to the sect one after another. There are five places in each sect, while there are six in the Dan Ding sect, which means that there will be 66 yuan infantile disciples who will enter the double heaven through the teleportation array.


    Muyu stood with the other five people. Among the five disciples of the Dan Ding sect, he knew three of them. One of the natural is the languid cailie, which has the best relationship with Muyu. One is Muyu''s most annoying guy, Shi Minghui. Shi Minghui always shows a vicious look when he looks at Muyu. There must have been a plot to wait for him. At that time, under the threat of the old man guarding the cabinet, Minghui faithfully fulfilled the gambling agreement. This matter made the whole Danting sect know that he hated Mu Yu.


    The other is biewenxuan. He doesn''t mingle with Muyu very much, but he is also an easygoing person. Muyu has no hostility to him. There is also a girl from the cold ice and snow, named Dao Yueyue. Muyu has never seen her before. For some reason, Dao Yueyue always gives Mu Yu a kind of shadow of cold ice and snow, which makes him wonder whether all the cold snow disciples are such expressions of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    The last one is from the sect of Yundan Taoist. It is said that he is the most talented person in the younger generation of Danding sect. He is named Lian Tianyou. His accomplishments not only reach Yuanying''s Ninth Heaven, but also are alchemists who can refine five level pills!


    Lian Tianyou looks very quiet. He doesn''t have any arrogance. He doesn''t feel bad. Cailie tells Mu Yu that Lian Tianyou is a rare alchemy genius and a model for all the disciples of the Danding sect. However, he is usually quite low-key, and he has never been to fuxianyu. He likes to study pills quietly.


    Just then, Lian Tianyou came to Mu Yu and said, "are you martial uncle Ku Mu''s disciple, younger martial brother Muyu?"


    Muyu nodded and said, "I''ve met elder martial brother Lian Tianyou."


    "Don''t be polite, younger martial brother. You can integrate half into a pill, which is much better than me. Please give me your advice when you have time. Our alchemists always have pills that can''t be refined. The younger martial brother has completed the half finished pill that the elder generation of Jiuyang Taoist couldn''t complete in his whole life. These talents are really enviable. " Lian Tianyou Dao.


    What Lian Tianyou said didn''t mean to be provocative, but he really asked for advice. Mu Yu was relieved. He didn''t want to have conflicts with people everywhere in the Dan Ding sect. He had to die of exhaustion. What''s more, he can''t make pills at all. It''s OK for him to configure poison. Alchemy is his short rib.


    "Elder martial brother Miao Zan." Mu Yu said modestly.


    Taoist Yundan slowly came over and took a look at Muyu. He had already learned from the old guard that Muyu could help them get rid of the wood residue in their bodies. This is not a trivial matter for Taoist Yundan. He also specially sought medicine Wuji to verify it, and then he believed it.


    Taoist Yundan attaches great importance to Mu Yu. When Mu Yu comes back from erchongtian, he will leave Muyu to help some seventh level alchemists in the sect to solve the pain caused by wood residue. He is willing to pay any price.


    "Before you came here, your master must have explained this matter to you, and I will not repeat it. You should be careful. There are many precious herbs in erchongtian, but there are also many powerful monsters. There are a lot of monsters in the wild land.


    If you don''t have extravagant demand for herbal medicine, you can also find a safe place to concentrate on cultivation. The aura of the double heaven is several times more abundant than that of the triple heaven. Practicing there can achieve twice the result with half the effort. "


    Taoist Yundan glanced at these six people. Each of them was very talented, which was the hope of the future of the Danding sect. Naturally, he did not want them to have an accident. Yundan Taoist stopped and continued:


    "however, one thing must be remembered, never break through to the out of body period in the second day! Others may not, but liantianyou is already Yuanying''s jiuchongtian cultivation, so you must remember. Because of the long history of transmission array, only people below the out of body period can be transmitted. People in the out of body period can''t pass through the transmission array. If you want to get in and out, you have to keep this in mind


    Among these people, Lian Tianyou had the highest accomplishments, followed by biewenxuan and daoyueyue, which were Yuanying''s seventh heaven and Yuanying''s sixth heaven. Although Shi Minghui is in contradiction with Mu Yu, he is also the cultivation of Yuanying wuchongtian.


    Muyu has only Yuanying''s triple heaven cultivation, but his combat effectiveness is much higher than that of many people in the Dan Ding sect. The alchemists of the Dan Ding sect can only refine alchemy, but seldom do such things as fighting with others, which is a bit of a nerd.


    Cailie''s cultivation is the lowest. He is the youngest among these people. He has just stepped into the period of Yuanying, and only a little later does he become one. For a while, he has been kept at home by master Yao and forced to teach him a lot of knowledge about survival in the wild. I don''t know how much this guy has heard.


    "You can''t come back without it. No one can save you." Taoist Yundan seriously handed the jade pendant to everyone. The jade pendant was warm and clear, and there was a Taoist light flashing. There was also a Dan Ding carved on it, which was heavy in the hand.


    Muyu goes over and over to check this jade pendant. This is their pass. Naturally, he should cherish it and put it into his sleeve.Xiao Shuai squatted in his arms. Long Teng Mu Yu asked him to follow the dead wood. When he removed the wood dregs for the old guard yesterday, he threatened the old man to protect the dead wood secretly. Without a finger, he would not want to help him solve the problem of wood residue.


    The old man who guarded the pavilion reluctantly agreed. Now Muyu is the little ancestor of their Danding sect, and he can''t refuse. In fact, even if Muyu doesn''t say anything about it, the old man guarding the pavilion has an unusual relationship with the dead wood, and he won''t watch the dead wood go wrong. With the old man in the garrison, there should be no danger in the dead wood.


    "Remember, the time inside is two months. After two months, the transmitting array will enter the dormancy period, and it will be 10 years after it is opened again. So you must come back before the transmission array enters the dormancy period." Yundan Taoist said again, and then motioned to Mu Yu and his party to follow him.


    They landed on a mountain peak, which was relatively low and looked ordinary, but Muyu had just landed in the forest and found that there were many experts hiding in the surrounding forest. That kind of breath at least is the yuan infant period, these people should be sent by Dan Ding to specially guard the transmission array.


    Through a forest, came to a cave. The cave looks so narrow that only two people can walk side by side. Yundan Taoist took the lead in entering the cave, and others followed. Every time you walk a certain distance, the stone wall next to it will be concave. There is a masked man in black standing there. Every person in black has been practicing in the period of Yuanying, which is really frightening.


    The road of the cave was going down. They went down step by step around a stone staircase. They did not know how long they had gone. Their eyes suddenly became open, and a burst of light shone in front of them. Muyu saw that there was a flowing blue barrier in front of him. It was as light as a water curtain, and there was a mysterious breath coming from it.


    "Do not use spiritual power when passing through this water curtain array, otherwise it will be hindered." Yundan Taoist priest went straight to the water curtain protection array. He breathed heavily and disappeared in the blue water curtain. Others followed suit and came to a huge cave.


    The cave can hold hundreds of people and is dozens of meters high. At the moment, there are many people in the cave who are dressed differently from the Danding sect. They are whispering. Seeing the arrival of Yundan Taoist, they stop to greet him one after another. They also respond politely.


    Most of these people are disciples of the sect who are about to enter erchongtian. Muyu glances around and finds several familiar faces. Tian Yun, the young master of Tianxing gate, and the people of the Dan Ding sect came in, his eyes fell on Mu Yu. When he was in Lanxi City, Muyu did not light his hand.


    The female disciples of the Yao clan are also there. Meng Xin, the fairy sister who has been haunted by people, and rouanna, who has been eaten tofu by Mu Yu, is also present. It has to be said that the women of Yaomen have a kind of beauty out of the world, just like a lotus in the water, so many young talents are infatuated with it.


    Mu Yu saw that Tian ran was waving to him, and he laughed. Most of the female disciples of the world of mortals are very exposed in their clothes, and their smiles on their faces are also very licentious. However, she is very conservative in her dress. She is wearing a green dress today. She looks smart.


    Muyu also felt many bad eyes on him. When Muyu was making trouble in fuxianyu, many people actually met him, and the story that Muyu became the descendant of the dead wood has already spread. It must be that Mu Yu has also heard a lot about his deeds in the Danding sect.


    Although it has been a long time since the incident of fuxianyu, several people died in Muyu''s hands. Those people are the favored children of some sects. Their wings are folded in Muyu''s hands before they are full, so they naturally hate Muyu.


    It''s a pity that our Muyu is relatively ignorant. He can''t name many people present. He also has a indifferent attitude. The double sky is so big that he can''t touch it! Love hate hate, anyway, by looking at more Mu Yu did not lose anything.


    In the center of the cave is an ancient stone platform with various array patterns carved on it. Rao Shimu Yu learned the array knowledge from the dead wood, and he could not understand the principle of the array.


    This array is said to have been handed down from ancient times. The texture of many arrays has been blurred. Now people have been trying to find a way to study it. After all, it can let the cultivator lead to the existence of another world.


    Yundan Taoist has fallen on the stone platform, and everyone is quiet and looking at him. He said in a loud voice: "everyone, after the array is opened, everyone enters one by one. Each person''s transmission position is different. If you encounter danger, crush the jade pendant and return as soon as possible. The time limit is two months. It must not be delayed, otherwise we can only wait ten years before we come out. "


    At the same time, the four directions at the top of the cave also sent majestic spiritual power, gathering on the stone platform. Muyu found that there were four elders in the cave. Muyu had never seen them before. They must be the seventh level alchemist with Yundan Taoist and old man guarding the pavilion.


    The stone platform glitters with dazzling golden light. A vast breath rises from the stone platform and flows into the top of the cave. Then it flows down along the carvings on the cave wall. Like copper casting, the whole cave is resplendent and resplendent. Eight mysterious light curtains suddenly appeared around the stone platform, and the numerous ancient writings on them flickered and flowered. Then a spiritual power that made people feel excited and rippled from the center of the stone platform seemed to lead to another world."You can enter now." Yundan Taoist had already left the stone platform and stood on the periphery. His face was a little pale, obviously it took him a lot of spiritual power to open the transmission array.


    Soon, many people flew up to the light curtain of the stone platform. When they entered the stone platform, their figures disappeared in the light curtain.


    "I hope we''re not too far away." Cailie pats Muyu on the shoulder and starts with Muyu.


    Muyu in the moment of stepping into the stone platform light curtain, a strange sense of tearing all over his body. Like a broken void, he once again felt the experience of that day from the Yumeng transmission array in the Moyun mountains. When he was confused, a light in front of him forced him to close his eyes, and his body was no longer under his control.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Muyu vaguely wants to stand firm, but he falls to the ground. It took him a long time to recover. He found that he was sitting on a pile of gravel, and there was a damp smell of salt. He didn''t know where he was at the moment, but fortunately, he had not been transported to the nest of some demon beast, otherwise he would have no time to escape.


    "I hate that feeling." Xiao Shuai mumbled and put his head out of Mu Yu''s arms. He was dizzy by the transmission array. When he came out of the Moyun mountain range, Youmeng''s transmission array was the same, but he got the little Marshal out of the thick eggshell.


    "Is this the double sky? What a rich Aura


    A mellow aura pours on Mu Yu, which makes him energetic. He takes a hard breath and feels that the speed of the whole body''s spiritual power is faster than before. The aura here is more mellow than that of the three continents! It''s no wonder that many people want to enter the double heaven after breaking their heads. If they practice here, they can quickly improve their accomplishments.


    Muyu stood up and looked around. At the moment, he was in a Gobi desert, the waves were beating on the reef, and in the distance was the boundless blue sea water. The sea is full of birds. Occasionally, one or two monsters from the bottom of the sea flutter out of the water, and then fall back to the bottom of the sea. He was lucky, too. If the position of the transmission deviated a little bit, he would plunge into the sea and swim.


    Behind is a swamp, fog filled, I do not know how long to walk out. Muyu took out the map and compared it. He found that his position was very partial. If he wanted to find Jiuqi dihunhua, he had to go through the swamp. The swamp fog barrier is very deep, Muyu did not find that these fog barriers contain poison gas at a glance. Now he is also a little successful poison expert, but he is not afraid of whether the fog is abnormal.


    Muyu stepped on the flying sword. He had planned to fly. But when I looked up, I found that there were birds all over the marsh. These birds were monsters of three orders and four levels. Muyu did not see any monsters that could threaten him, but for the sake of safety, he decided to fly lower.


    Muyu stroked a dwarf tree. He wanted to blend into the tree, but he was surprised to find that the trees here had a repulsive effect on him. Although he was able to blend into the trees, he felt very astringent. His speed in the plants was much slower than that in the triple days. Finally, he had to choose to drill out of the trees to fly. His ability to control wood seems to be suppressed in the second heaven, which makes him very dissatisfied.


    "I always feel familiar with this place." Xiao Shuai sniffed, puzzled.


    "You are not the guy that master took out from the double heaven, are you?" Mu Yu laughs.


    "Small Shuai shakes his head:" should not, I just feel that there is a familiar flavor, specific from where I also can''t say


    "Familiar taste? What''s the smell? "


    "The taste of fried soybeans."


    "You know how to eat!" Muyu has no good breath.


    After flying for a period of time, the surrounding insects chirp one after another, many animals can see in the triple sky. Turning over the thorns, Muyu was surprised to see a monster skeleton with a height of 45 meters!


    "This is Tianli wolf, the fourth level monster. How can it be so big?" Muyu carefully inspected the skeleton of the monster. In the triple heaven, Tianli wolf was only the size of a horse, but the one he saw was only a skeleton, which was the size of a house. So, isn''t it bigger?


    Muyu continues to move on, and after a distance, he finds another mysterious magic tiger. Its skeleton is extremely abnormal. He flew up to the sky and caught a Snowbird. Snow wind sparrow is a first-class monster, only the size of a fist in the triple heaven, but there are Eagles here.


    Muyu finally found the abnormality of erchongtian. All the monsters he saw in erchongtian were bigger than those he had seen before. Is it because of the mellow aura here?


    "Hiss"


    just as Muyu fell on the ground, he suddenly felt something wrong. He suddenly dodged away, and his body could be tilted over. A thick snake''s tail was thrown at his original position, which almost made him into meat pie. Muyu fixed his eyes on it and cried out in secret. Unfortunately, it was a purple Ling python. The whole body of this purple Python is full of bright purple light. Its hard scales and roots stand upside down, and are extremely sharp. These scales are usually close to the body, once you fight with the enemy, they will become big killers.


    Ziling Python is a fourth level monster. Muyu has been seen in the dead wood Valley before, but it is not as big as this one. Muyu is afraid to be inadvertently targeted by it. He doesn''t want to entangle with Ziling python. After all, it is a fourth-order monster. Once fighting, he will have great strength. I don''t know what other monsters are around. If we disturb the more powerful ones, it will be a real cry.


    "Brother snake, passing by, I''ll go right away." Mu Yu said with a smile.


    But Ziling Python''s copper bell like eyes were staring at the wooden feather. From time to time, it spat out snake letters, and then opened its mouth to spray. The purple mist was coming towards the wooden feather.


    "Lie wipe! Another unreasonable thing Muyu gave a strange cry, but he did not dodge. The poison of Ziling Python is precious poison! Muyu takes out a bottle and injects the spiritual power into the bottle. The bottle sends out a suction force and absorbs all the purple toxins."Ha! I just like you guys who spray poison and take as much as you can Muyu said triumphantly.


    He carved an array on the bottle of dead wood to collect some poisonous fog. The poison of Python is also a kind of precious thing, which has a wide range of uses.


    However, when Ziling Python saw the poisonous fog that he was proud of, he couldn''t do anything to Mu Yu. He gave a dull hiss, and his tail sharply swung at Mu Yu.


    Muyu quickly put the bottle away and took out the shadow sword to chop it. It''s a pity that the shadow sword only hit a little spark on the purple python. It''s impossible to do anything about it. Muyu''s body borrows strength from a stone, and then the whole person rushes back. He has something to do here. There is no need to fight a fourth level monster to death.


    However, the purple Python didn''t seem to want Muyu to leave like this. As soon as his body slipped, he already ran after him.


    "Cha, I didn''t provoke him. What did he chase me for?" Muyu stepped on the flying sword to speed up. Unfortunately, the speed of Ziling Python was not lower than that of him. It was actually slowly narrowing the distance.


    "You are a primordial yogi, which is a great tonic to him." Small Shuai Zaba mouth said.


    Muyu scolded: "as long as you want to eat, I might as well bring the Dragon vine that guy over here. At least it has something to do with the dragon. Relying on the dragon power, it can also help me frighten these monsters."


    Xiao Shuai hummed: "the big earthworm is not an authentic dragon at all. It is just a fake dragon power."


    The reason why Xiao Shuai is not satisfied with Longteng is that he thinks that Longteng is a fake dragon, so he often laughs at him. However, the dragon power on the Dragon vine is like a fake package. Its power can frighten many monsters with fear.


    "And you? You have no use but to eat. " Mu Yu said with disgust. In fact, this is said, Xiao Shuai is quite powerful. He can see the physical condition of each practitioner and know some rare knowledge.


    Xiao Shuai didn''t think so: "is it good to eat? I can give you science or something. For example, the speed of Ziling Python is the highest among the four level monsters. It is thick in body and can''t be stabbed and shot. Ordinary primipara can''t leave any trace on it, let alone clean it up. It''s hard for us to escape... "


    "Thank you. Your science popularization makes me feel confident." Wood feather painful curse way, need not small Shuai say he also knows these. He knew more about snakes hitting seven inches. Unfortunately, the scales of zilingpython were so hard that they could not be broken by him.


    "Hurry up, then. It''s hard to be bitten by it." Xiao Shuai kindly reminded.


    Muyu wants to be quick. His speed has reached the limit. However, Ziling Python is always with him. He can''t throw it away like an asshole. He would like to throw Shuai to Ziling python, to see if the thick skinned little Shuai will be bitten by Ziling python, but think or forget it.


    Mu Yu shook his hand and a cactus appeared. Cactus grow well in the wind, and soon grow to be able to accommodate the whole person. Behind a stone, with the help of the purple Python''s blind spot, he quickly got into the cactus.


    It''s very hard for the plants of the double sky to get in. Fortunately, Muyu brought many plants from the triple heaven, and these plants didn''t have that kind of astringency.


    "You can''t see me, you can''t see me..." Muyu is mumbling in the cactus.


    "Wow


    The purple Python tail, like a purple electricity, cleaves down towards the cactus.


    "Damn it, you shouldn''t have seen me." Muyu yelled, and got out of the cactus and integrated into a nearby tree. However, it was caught in the eyes of Ziling python. Its tail was like a shadow, and it cut the tree up at once. Muyu fell out in a panic and rose without saying a word. He wanted to fly to the sky.


    "I forgot to tell you, purple diamond Python has abdominal wings, it can also fly." Xiao Shuai reminded again.


    "Can you say something I don''t know?"


    Mu Yu quickly bowed his head, and the snake''s tail brushed his hair. A pair of thin abdominal wings are displayed on the abdomen of the python. Strictly speaking, it is not flying, but gliding. Every distance it glides, it borrows its strength from the neighboring treetops and then rushes through. Rao is so, the speed is not necessarily much slower than Muyu.


    "Let me see, I haven''t eaten zilingpython before? Snake meat is a little greasy. I didn''t like it last time. It may be very tonic to soak in snake gall. I''d like to try the snake gall of purple python Xiao Shuai is flowing through the mouth.


    When you go out, you are most afraid to bring a food companion, because it will associate everything with eating.


    "So, how about you get into his stomach and take off its gall?"


    Muyu kicks away the snake''s tail. He himself is shaken out and melts into the grass. Unfortunately, Ziling Python didn''t know why it seemed that he had recognized the smell of wood feather, and bombarded the grass where Muyu was hiding. He had to drill out again.


    "What if it digests me?"


    "Your skin is so thick, how can you be digested by a snake? It''s said that handsome little guys are invincible. Don''t let me look down on you Muyu has seen more and more poisonous insects and beasts along the way, and many birds are also staring at Muyu. It is a pity that Ziling Python behind Muyu did not join in the siege of Muyu."Well, he can''t digest the handsome me, but his stomach is sticky and disgusting." Xiao Shuai muttered.


    Mu Yu heard Xiao Shuai say so, and immediately understood that Xiao Shuai would not have an accident at all. He took out a blasting pill to give it to Shuai. Without saying a word, he grabbed Xiao Shuai''s tail and threw it at Ziling python.


    "It''s up to you!"


    "Pop Dan will blow me up, too." Xiao Shuai is thrown out by Mu Yu and shouts discontentedly. His body is like a shuttle and bumps into Ziling python. Ziling Python took a big mouth and swallowed the little handsome directly.


    "Pick the gall quickly. If you can''t, you can''t. You can''t use explosion Dan to fry it in its stomach. After that, I''ll give you a drumstick in the evening." Muyu shouts, and then falls down again to avoid the attack of Ziling python.


    "Two more." The voice of Xiao Shuai came from the mouth of Ziling python.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Ziling Python is still in pursuit of Muyu. It doesn''t know why a human should throw a small animal into its mouth. However, due to its animal nature, it''s no worse than an appetizer, and even can''t breathe for a moment. Its body shape is still moving towards Muyu.


    "Come on, I''ll meet you outside!"


    Muyu simply did not run, he was chased around a mud pond, and started a large number of fiery porcupines. These second-class monsters ran away in a hurry when they saw that they were Ziling boars, but Ziling Python didn''t care about them at all. Obviously, Muyu was much better than these fiery porcupines. It jumped and bit at Muyu.


    "When I take your snake gall, I think you are still arrogant!"


    Mu Yu''s feet are light and flashing, and his toes are on the snake''s head, and the whole person jumps behind the purple Ling python. But he didn''t dare to step on it, because the scales of the Python''s whole body stood upside down. If he went down with one foot, he might have to break several holes in his feet.


    Muyu stepped out one step, and the shadow sword in his hand turned into two. The spirit power around him began to move towards the shadow sword in Muyu''s hand. The sound of dragon chanting was like the arrival of nine days. From low to high, the majestic momentum spread from Muyu''s shadow sword. The soul stirring sword spirit centered on the shadow sword gradually formed a white dragon, and then the Dragon shadow rose into the sky The fifth move of the nine leading swords is that the dragon is falling to the sky. It turns into a visible form and becomes virtual to real.


    The moment the white dragon appeared, Ziling Python was also shocked for a moment, but it soon understood that the Dragon shadow was just illusory. It was furious and gave out an ugly hissing, and rushed to the Dragon shadow.


    "Boom


    Ziling Python collides with the Dragon shadow of Fenying sword. The Dragon shadow formed by the sword shadow is instantly scattered, and the furious spiritual power rolls down, stirring up the whole mud pond. All of a sudden, the mud fills the sky, and some fiery porcupines that have no time to escape are mixed. In a blink of an eye, they are torn into pieces, and blood and mud are scattered.


    Ziling Python has already locked the wooden feather from the mud, and its snake tail swept to it like a hurricane. Muyu points shadow sword in front of his chest, but Ziling Python''s strength is too strong, and he can''t stop it. He is swept out and falls into a pool of mud.


    "Shuai, why not


    Muyu''s body touched and walked away, and all the mud had been bounced away. The purple Python''s fighting power is too fierce. He knows that he can''t beat it without paying a price.


    He now has many pills on his hand, such as the one yuan Juqi pill, which can even make him exert the power of being out of the body in an instant, which is more than enough to kill the purple Ling python. I can''t, and the sword meaning of the unknown swordsman is very powerful. However, all these things have sequelae. Either they break their arms or they can''t move for a few days. In such a dangerous swamp, there must be more than one Python so ferocious, so don''t make yourself too miserable.


    Xiao Shuai didn''t respond. I guess he didn''t hear. Muyu takes up the shadow sword and rushes to Ziling Python again. There are more thick skinned things. He doesn''t believe that Ziling Python can compare with Xiaoshuai.


    A sky thunder looms over the mud pond, and Muyu''s shadow swords turn into four. Now, the power of his cultivation is more powerful than that of his original cultivation. However, Ziling Python is also extraordinary. It is bold and fearless. In the mouth, a venom sprays to the wooden feather again.


    "It''s said that I''m a little ancestor of playing with drugs!"


    At this time, he didn''t want to collect the poison of zilingpython any more, and let those toxins spray over. Dead wood''s "poison classic" records all kinds of toxins in the world. He can think of seven or eight kinds of detoxification methods in an instant. Even if he is poisoned, he can find a wood to filter it. Playing poison in front of him is a joke.


    The seventh form of the nine leading Heavenly Sword is the thunder falling from the dark sky. The Tao generates all things, and the thunder palms its principles.


    A brilliant sky thunder cleaves from the fog above the mud pond, and the most common one among monsters and beasts is the sky thunder. Sure enough, Ziling Python''s eyes flashed a little flustered when he saw the blue sky thunder. He curled up and folded the snake''s body layer by layer, and then buried the snake''s head in the snake''s body.


    "Ho"


    the thunder filled the whole body of Ziling python. It convulsed for a moment, and cried out in pain, and fell down from the air. Muyu flashed to the other direction with the second shadow. Knowing that this guy was so afraid of thunder and lightning, he farted and directly served by the sky thunder.


    Muyu takes off the shadow in his hand. The light flying sword looks like a feather. It looks light and has no strength. However, it is such a light flying shadow sword. At the moment it is released, it is like rolling up a strong wind and waves. The invisible wind envelops the shadow sword and draws a sharp sword shadow. It sweeps Ziling Python out and falls into the mud pond , splashing a lot of sewage.


    "Shuai, aren''t you all right? Blow it up


    Muyu knew that his attack would not cause any substantial damage to Ziling python. The scale of his whole body was too thick to break. With a hissing sound, Ziling Python tumbled out of the mud, opened the distance from the wooden feather, and confronted the wooden feather. It knows that the human in front of it is not easy to be provoked. The thunder makes it very afraid. If it is chopped by the sky thunder, its body will be paralyzed.


    Muyu can''t kill Ziling python. Ziling Python is afraid of the thunder. At one time, one person and one snake don''t move, so they look at each other.


    Mu Yu thinks it''s funny. If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. This is the highest level of fighting, isn''t it?But at this time, the body of the snake suddenly trembled, and then the whole snake twisted uneasily. It roared up to the sky, and black gas was ejected from its mouth.


    "Oh, I shook my hand and accidentally detonated the explosive pill. Cough, choked me to death. My hair was burnt. How could it seem to be ok?" The voice of Xiao Shuai faintly came from the stomach of Ziling python.


    "Do you want to blow it up like that?"


    Mu Yu can''t laugh or cry. People with different cultivation levels have different powers. He forgot that Xiao Shuai is just a food that thinks about chicken legs all day long. He doesn''t know what cultivation it has. Xiao Shuai has never fought with others, and everything is done by Mu Yu.


    Wait! It doesn''t have no accomplishments at all, does it? That explosion pill is completely invalid!


    "What about snake gall? Have you eaten snake gall Mu Yu shouts. I feel sorry for wasting a seven step explosive pill, which is a good product refined by the old man guarding the Pavilion!


    "No, I''m in his stomach! It has a thick stomach. I''m cutting it. " The voice of Xiao Shuai came.


    Well, you can''t count on this guy.


    Ziling Python was startled and angry. Obviously, it didn''t expect that the little bit that was swallowed by himself was not dead, and was still doing something in his stomach. It wriggles furiously. However, he has no way to deal with Xiao Shuai. He just keeps hissing. Then he transfers his anger to Muyu, and the snake tail swings and rushes towards Muyu.


    "Well, didn''t you say that the enemy would not move me? I didn''t move. What did you do? " Muyu turns and flies. A ten Zhang long shadow appears in the shadow sword in his hand. He sweeps away and blocks the attack of Ziling python.


    The tail of Ziling Python is straight on the ground. The whole body of the snake is like an arrow from the string and shoots at the wooden feather. But in the middle, the snake suddenly bent. It hissed in pain and fell heavily on the ground, hitting the weeds and rolling.


    "What a big snake gall! I don''t know if it''s delicious. I''ll try it... "


    "Wait a minute, snake gall can''t bite directly!" Muyu called, but it was too late.


    "Wow, it''s so bitter, so bitter, so bitter I want to gargle, water, vomit... " Ziling Python stomach came a small Shuai a burst of retching sound.


    Mu Yu Le, Xiao Shuai, this guy can''t bite snake gall directly, right? Doesn''t it know that snake gall can''t be bitten by swallowing it directly? It''s really a waste to eat so many things. It doesn''t depend on what ingredients can be eaten directly. What ingredients can''t be eaten directly.


    "Who made you bite snake gall? Cut it off quickly and take it out. Although it''s a tonic, it''s not delicious! "


    Muyu laughs forward and backward, and Ziling Python rolls on the ground in pain, and the surrounding vegetation is in a mess by it. It never thought that there was a kind of thing called "Xiao Shuai" in the world that could not be swallowed casually. Its stomach juice could be digested by any prey, but could not be digested by Xiao Shuai.


    "I don''t eat snakes anymore. It''s disgusting and disgusting..." Ziling Python''s stomach small Shuai has vomited, it seems to have taken off the snake''s gall, but the purple Ling Python did not die because of this, it just spit out the snake letter angrily, but soon a look of panic flashed in its eyes again.


    "Ha ha, I''ve found this guy''s spirit. It''s much more powerful than snake gall. I''ll have a taste of this one, ouch"


    the body of Ziling Python suddenly straightened up, and the snake''s eyes were wide, and wanted to do something, but there was no way to deal with the little marshal in his stomach. He was unwilling to move for two times. Without snake bile, it can live, but the spirit is the essence of life and repair of a monster.


    Muyu patted his clothes, put away the shadow sword, and went to check the purple Ling Python who had chased him to death just now. He thought that it would be bad luck for him to meet the handsome man with thick skin. He kicked the snake''s body and said, "come out quickly. Ziling Python is dead. Do you want to wait in your stomach for it to give birth to you?"


    Shuai mumbled two words, Muyu can''t hear what it is saying, it seems that there is something in its mouth. After that, Ziling Python''s mouth was opened a small slit, and Xiaoshuai tried to drill out. Its mouth is bulging. It is estimated that the spirit of the purple Python is very big. Xiao Shuai''s whole body is burnt black, but also contaminated with disgusting things. He wants to jump on Mu Yu and is slapped away by Mu Yu.


    "Go wash, that gastric juice will burn me." Mu Yu said with disgust, his skin is not as thick as Xiaoshuai.


    The little handsome whined two words, and then walked around a few circles, and finally found a relatively clean pond, to clean the body of the filth.


    "What are we going to do with the python?" The little Marshal touched his stomach and asked contentedly.


    "The skin of zilingpython is the best material for refining medicine. It must be more precious than that of triple heaven. Come on, let''s deal with it." Muyu said then took out the shadow sword and began to cut. Although the scale of the python was sword shadow, the skin under the scales was easily cut in. It took wood feather an hour to deal with the huge snake.


    "The spirit is really delicious. Let''s go! Let''s find some more to fill our stomachs! " Xiao Shuai put out his tongue and licked his lips.


    "I feel that we are going to be the nightmare of those monsters in the double heaven. It''s better that they don''t provoke us. First, I''ll let you eat their demons!" Muyu found that it was also a good choice to take Xiao Shuai with him. At the critical moment, he could throw the bait to the demon beast to eat and beat the monster from the inside out. It was perfect.It''s not a pleasant thing to be swallowed by a monster, but the little Marshal agreed without thinking about the delicious spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Wow, did this guy eat excrement in the morning? Why is his stomach so disgusting?"


    "It''s a three tailed demon dog. Of course, dogs eat shit."


    "Damn it! Ah, I feel the spirit. "


    "Give it to me! Don''t eat it


    There was a very harmonious cry in the swamp. One man and one beast worked together to make money and the division of labor was clear. Muyu specifically to attract the attention of the monster, and then take the opportunity to throw the beast as a meal, and then by the small Shuai to solve.


    They have been in the swamp for two days, and they have met no less than ten fourth-order monsters. Eight of them were taken by Xiao Shuai as bait to other people''s stomachs. The rest is solved by Muyu relying on hard power. One man and one beast are invincible in the swamp. They hunt and kill monsters in the most unexpected way.


    Those monsters will never think that their death is from the inside out, they can accept being torn by other fierce natural enemies, but it is a shame to die so stifled. Little Shuai, this kind of special to steal ghosts from other people''s stomachs is no one. Once you catch a stable one, no matter how powerful the monster is, you''ll have to play it out if you pick up the spirit.


    "Hurry up, I just vaguely felt the breath of a fifth level monster. If we encounter it, we can''t even run away." Mu Yu cries eagerly. The fifth level monster is a cultivation with out of body period. It''s better not to provoke or not to provoke.


    The huge body of the yellow three tailed demon dog fell to the ground with angry blood in its eyes and refused to swallow the last breath. Xiao Shuai fumbles out of its mouth and throws the spirit to Mu Yu.


    "I asked you to give me the spirit. How did you steal it?" Mu Yu couldn''t help but look at a tooth mark on the spirit. Xiao Shuai actually took a bite secretly.


    "It was he who accidentally touched my mouth." Xiao Shuai''s whole body was wet and covered with messy things. He didn''t forget to explain.


    "Forget it. I''m really convinced."


    Muyu used trees to cut out a washbasin, which was filled with water, to wash the body of Xiaoshuai. Xiao Shuai stinks all over his body. Fortunately, his control of aura is very accurate, and he can easily get rid of the odor on his body.


    Muyu has already got four demons, and the rest are all in the little Marshal''s stomach. These demons don''t matter to Mu Yu. He has a high cultivation talent and doesn''t need to use these external things to improve himself. But it doesn''t mean that others can''t use it. For example, it can be used by the old man of withered wood. He is now practicing from scratch. With the help of demons, he can recover faster.


    After some groping, they finally got out of the swamp and set foot on solid land. In front of us is a vast grassland, a river across the prairie, clattering eastward. Occasionally, some trees can be seen in the grassland. These trees are very tall, with luxuriant branches and full of vitality. They are much larger than the trees seen before.


    Because there are no human beings in this world, there are only monsters, so the landform is very primitive, and there are traces left by the fighting between monsters and beasts everywhere. There are some monsters flying over the grassland, chasing each other. There are even some grass eating monsters moving slowly, some quietly drinking water by the river.


    Muyu took out the map, took a look at it, and marked the sea on the edge of the bottom corner of the map, and drew a circle beside it to represent the swamp. Beyond the swamp, there was indeed a grassland with a big river. According to the map, Jiuqi dihunhua is on a mountain in the East. There is still a long way to go. Muyu estimates that it can be reached in two or three days. Kuki said that the mountain was very strange. You can see it at a glance. When he was young, he picked Jiuqi dihunhua there. The mountain was called Liuzhi mountain.


    As for the Stylosanthes in the northwest of the snow Valley, where there are many monsters, are rough skin, thick flesh and cold resistant high-level monster. He had never seen the dead wood. He was told by Taoist Yundan, who had been there. But he didn''t dare to get close because of the powerful monsters. He only saw the Styx grass surrounded by many monsters from a distance.


    Even the original Yundan Taoist didn''t dare to get too close. Mu Yu had no idea. But the arrow is on the string and has to be launched, even if the mountains and rivers are raging, we have to make a breakthrough. The dead wood asked Taoist Yundan to help draw out the general shape of a snow Valley for Muyu''s reference. With this reference map, it may be helpful.


    The sun shines on the body warm, Mu Yu stretches comfortably, and the fog does not disperse all year round in the swamp. If you stay for a long time, you will feel rheumatism. Although he only stayed in the swamp for two days, he felt like he had been in the swamp for two years. The swamp was very depressing.


    "There''s a monster coming."


    Muyu found two gloomy breath again. He didn''t want to fight with the monster again. He wasted time and was very tired. In his perception, there is a trace of strange plants around him. He immediately takes out the Rhizome Grass and sneaks into the ground, intending to avoid the two monsters first.


    There were two chills in the swamp, and then two shadows rushed out of the swamp. Muyu thought they were two monsters, but he was surprised to find that they were two ghost men. They were also transported to the swamp.


    The whole body of the two men was shining black, and the plants everywhere were covered with frost. They fell on the place where Muyu had just stood, and the grass around them immediately fell down, as if the vitality had been sucked away.The ghost spirit dissipated and revealed their true face. They were a man and a woman. The man''s face is pale, without a trace of blood, but his eyes are sharp and incomparable, and the whole person looks very green and astringent. The woman is very cold, her eyes are as black as ink, and there is no white eye. She looks very dangerous. One of the characteristics of the ghost gate is that everyone looks like a dead man for a long time.


    "Brother xuanyue, where are we going next?" The ghost door woman asked, her voice does not have a trace of human emotion, feeling that it is just a walking corpse, very stiff, very uncomfortable to listen to.


    Brother xuanyue? Ghost moon?


    Muyu is shocked to hear that Gui xuanyue was destroyed by fenghaochen in the Moyun mountains, and his twin son was destroyed by Muyu himself. Although Muyu ran away in the back, he ignored ghost xuanyue''s soul and let him escape, but the man in front of him didn''t look like ghost xuanyue!


    "We''re going to find some demon spirits first. If you could let the ghost Zun go to the ghost island, you don''t need such trouble now! It''s a pity that the sword shadow and dust wind in the Moyun mountains are really gods, and we can''t really make up our minds. "


    Listen to this guy''s tone is really ghost xuanyue! He now appears in a different appearance, is it not possible to find a new physical body? So where are his twins looking? The most powerful part of the ghost family is the twins. If there is no twins, the strength will be greatly reduced. Where did ghost xuanyue get a twin?


    "If we want to find the demon soul, we need to use the soul searching array to find the whereabouts of the demon clan. However, the people of the demon clan are also very powerful. It is still difficult to kill them and collect the demon spirits. The demon clan must have tried to enter the double heaven. As long as you follow them, you should be able to find the White Ape demon king. " Ghost door woman road.


    "Find someone else first. Fortunately, we are not far away from each other. This double heaven monster is very powerful. You must find a relatively remote place to use the soul searching skill, and can''t be disturbed by them. And the ninth battle of ghost Zun is ready. We must capture the White Ape demon king alive. " Ghost xuanyue said in a deep voice. He looked around and found nothing unusual. Then he rose up again and went on the road with the ghost girl.


    It took a long time for Muyu to come out. The place where he was hiding was covered with frost.


    "Nine battles to seize the house?"


    Muyu pondered for a long time. He remembered that when he went with the dead wood to the pestilence village to save people, he met people from the ghost gate. They collected pure mortal souls. It is said that the ghost Zun in the mouth of ghost xuanyue is the ghost nine life?


    "What about the king of White Ape? How do they know that the White Ape demon king is in the double heaven Mu Yu looked at the ghost gate in the distance and fell into meditation.


    There were three races in the triple continent: Terrans, Yumeng demons and demons. The demon clan disappeared before the Yumeng demons. They have disappeared for thousands of years. How come there is news now?


    There are only 13 disciples in erchongtian. How did the demon clan get into erchongtian? Did the demon clan find another way to enter the double heaven?


    When Mu Yu tortured the ghost disciple, he died before he could tell the whereabouts of the White Ape demon king. Now it seems that the White Ape demon king was sealed in the double heaven?


    Many complex problems are swirling in Mu Yu''s mind, which makes him confused. He couldn''t figure out the relationship between them. The White Ape demon king was one of the ten demon kings, and the demon clan would certainly not see him captured alive by the ghost family. But if it''s a demon king, how can these primordial practitioners of Guimen grasp the demon king? The demon king is very strong, and the ghost moon can''t be the opponent of the demon king.


    It was bad enough that the Youmeng demons came out of the Moyun mountains and returned to the triple continent. Now it seems that the demon clan, which has been silent for a long time, is ready to move. It seems that the quiet life of the three continents that the sword shadow dust wind sacrificed himself for the human beings in the triple continent can''t be maintained.


    "Are you going to follow them?" He scratched his head and asked.


    Are you going?


    Whether you are a demon or a demon, these things are very difficult. As one of the eight sects, the ghost clan''s people put their ideas on the demon clan. If Muyu didn''t find out what they had done, he might have thought that what the ghost gate did was preventing the revival of the demon clan. But with the bad nature of Guimen, this is impossible. They regard human life as a piece of grass. How can they stop the demon clan for human beings?


    "Forget it, no, this matter has nothing to do with us. It''s important for us to find Jiuqi dihunhua and mingcao first. This matter is much more important than tracking them."


    The people of the ghost gate have secretly collected thousands of mortal souls. No matter what they are going to do next, Muyu has not found the nine Qi dishuihun flower and the Styx grass. His master had been able to stop the five Youmeng spirit masters. As long as he can restore his cultivation, it is not difficult to stop Youmeng and the demon clan.


    "However, the cultivation of ghost xuanyue has improved a lot."


    Mu Yu looks at the back of the ghost xuanyue. Although he has entered the yuan infant period, the strength of the ghost xuanyue still seems to be above him. But mu Yu must fight with GUI xuanyue if he has a chance. Last time in the Moyun mountains, he only had the strength of Jindan period, and he had no room to fight back against the ghost xuanyue of Yuanying period. Now that he is in his infancy, it''s time to recover this account.Ghost xuanyue wanted to kill Mu Yu''s master at first. Muyu can''t bear this!


    "I will kill you if I see you after I find Jiuqi dihunhua and mingcao." Since he knew that the dirty man killed the ghost gate. He doesn''t like killing people all the time, but the people in the ghost gate can''t be counted as human beings!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Erchongtian is the world of monsters, so even if Muyu is out of the swamp, you can still see the monstrous beast with tremendous strength. Fortunately, many level 5 and level 6 monsters don''t swarm around. High level monsters have special territorial consciousness. They allow weaker ones to enter their territory. After all, they also need prey. But once they encounter monsters that threaten their status, they will really show up and show their real strength.


    Muyu has already broken into the territory of many high-level monsters in the process of advancing. It''s just because his existence can''t pose a threat to others, and he doesn''t mean to be taken as prey. Therefore, he has no danger all the way. If he meets a fourth level monster with a short eye, he can just send a small commander to deal with it.


    Muyu has now given Xiao Shuai a nickname, which is called "monster terminator". He originally wanted to see if he could throw Xiaoshuai to the fifth level monster as a snack. It would be better if he could get the spirit of the fifth level monster. However, later, he thought that the fifth level monster was too powerful. Last time Muyu was greatly troubled by a fourth level purple Ling python. Then he was targeted by a fifth level monster. He was doomed to end the game.


    "Did I go wrong? Isn''t there supposed to be another river here? "


    Muyu sits on the flying sword and grabs his hair. He is puzzled. He compared the map of the dead wood. On the map of the dead wood, he crossed the mountain, which should have been a wide river with black gas. But there was only a vast plain of stones in front of him, and there was no water at all.


    "The old man came in a long time ago. There are so many powerful monsters here. Maybe one of the high-level monsters likes stones, so he may fill the Heihe River with stones." In the arms of the little marshal was holding a piece of the fourth level monster, and the spirit was gnawing with relish.


    "Then it''s a pain in idle eggs." Muyu made a comparison of the sun''s position in the sky and confirmed that the direction was right. Then he continued to fly to the stone plain.


    The more I fly over, I feel something is wrong. I look around and see that there are all pieces of stones. I don''t see anything else. No matter whether it''s plants or creatures, even the monsters that have just been scurrying around have disappeared.


    Why is it so weird?


    It''s like entering a world composed of stones. All the rocks on the ground are grotesque. Occasionally, you can see one or two peaks. However, there is no plant on the mountain with a height of several thousand meters. There is only pure soil and stone, which is extremely abrupt.


    Mu Yu began to doubt, his heart filled with an unknown premonition, this scene makes him feel very uncomfortable, as if he came to a familiar and strange place. He couldn''t tell where the feeling came from, but the strange feeling lingered in his mind.


    It was very quiet, only the sound of Muyu''s sword flying and the voice of Xiao Shuai Baji Ken. But at this time, "whew" to a sudden voice from below. A crooked wooden feather''s head, a stone the size of a fist, scraped his ear. The sharp rubbing sound made his eardrum ache, and his body stopped. He wanted to know what happened to this unexpected stone? Is there anyone around here?


    "Who?" Muyu looks around warily. However, no one responds to him. There is still silence around him, as if the stone just flew up by himself.


    Of course, this is impossible. The stone will not move by itself. It can accurately hit the head of a primipara with such great force. Muyu will not believe that this is a careless thing.


    "Whew"


    it was the sharp sound of breaking the air again. Muyu pulled hard to the side, and two stones passed by. Before Muyu could turn around, he saw a scene of seeping people. The stones on the ground suddenly floated and hung in the air. In the moment of Muyu''s consternation, hundreds of stones rushed towards Muyu in a neat and uniform way. Listening to the sound of their friction with the air, Muyu can conclude that as long as they are hit by a piece, they must be pregnant.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Muyu yelled and manipulated the aura around him. The whole person flew upward like an arrow. The stones collided with each other in his original place, and some of them were even smashed. However, this is not over. The stones that collided with each other did not fall back to the ground as Muyu imagined. Instead, they stopped and continued to fly towards Muyu.


    These stones are like conscious general, indomitable chase Muyu, no matter how Muyu dodges, the stone can always continue to hit him. What''s more, Muyu found that he was more and more difficult to dodge, and the stones on the ground were floating more and more. If he was accidentally hit, he would be buried by these stones!


    "Hiss!"


    A corner of his clothes had been scratched, and there was nothing he could do with the stones at his speed. He started to resist the attack of these stones with his shadow sword. However, it was obvious that he was only passively beaten.


    Muyu folded his hands and rolled up the aura around him to form a aura barrier around him. The stones hit the barrier and made a series of heart palpitating waves. Fortunately, the barrier can resist the impact of the stones and bounce the stones away.


    But before Muyu had time to breathe a sigh of relief, he found that the stones did not rush over again, but pasted lightly on his own barrier. The successive stones seemed to be spiritually general, seamlessly linked together, and began to gradually surround Muyu''s barrier."Damn it."


    Muyu takes advantage of the time when the dumpling is not given by the stone, rushes out of the encirclement of the stone from above, and spins the split shadow sword in front of his chest. A green light breaks out with the split shadow sword as the center, and the fierce sword spirit suddenly breaks the stones that follow. However, more and more stones jump up from the ground, and there is nothing around them that can be used as a shield. Sooner or later, they will be hit by the stones.


    "Drink


    At this time, Muyu suddenly heard a Jiao drink, he followed the sound to see, not far from him, there is a woman in blue clothes also with a lot of stones.


    "It''s not easy to find someone at last!"


    The people who can see here are usually disciples of a certain sect who come from the triple heaven like himself. Although Mu Yu doesn''t know this woman, he is very happy to have a living person in the silent stone world.


    The woman looks about the same age as Muyu. I don''t know which school she comes from. She has a blue halo surging around her body, which seems to be some kind of powerful magic weapon. The stones where the diaphragm moves are broken one after another.


    Muyu beat back these stones, while close to the woman, the woman also found Muyu, hesitated for a while and flew over.


    "Hi! Do you know what these stones are about? " Wood feather divides shadow sword to cross, cut a row of stones, take time to ask a way.


    "You don''t know?" The girl in blue frowned. Muyu saw clearly what the blue halo around her was. It was a delicate and smooth ribbon made of unknown material.


    "Should I know?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    The girl in blue glanced at Mu Yu suspiciously, and then she said, "are you from triple heaven?"


    "Yes! My name is mu Yu. I''m from Dan Ding sect. I don''t know your name? What school did you learn from? " Mu Yu is very happy to introduce himself. At the same time, he murmurs in his heart. If he is not from triple heaven, is he still a native of Er chongtian?


    "Solve these first, Youmeng!" The words of the girl in blue make Mu Yu stunned. How can these stones be Youmeng?


    Before Muyu had time to ask more questions, he suddenly appeared suddenly. The stones in the air seemed to be summoned by some kind, and began to fly away in all directions and gradually gathered on the ground. In a short time, the stones were actually put together into a shape and became a living stone man. These stone people have fuzzy facial features, especially the eyes are formed by two gemstones with purple light, which makes people feel flustered.


    "What is this? Stone demon? Is there a spirit? " Xiao Shuai was excited to shout, he put all the remaining spirits in his arms into his mouth, and then jumped to Muyu''s head, ready to do another big fight!


    "This is eumond! Tuyumeng demons! It''s not a stone you don''t know? " The girl in blue frowned, and the stones around her no longer attacked them, but she did not dare to be careless. The blue ribbon was still around her.


    "Ah? Yumon? You don''t have demons? " Xiao Shuai shook his tail, and quickly re drilled back into Mu Yu''s arms.


    Of course, Muyu knows Youmeng. Let alone the relationship between him and muyoumeng, he once met tuyumeng in Lanxi City. Strictly speaking, he did not see the true face of Youmeng, but there was tuyumeng attacking him in Lanxi City at that time, but he did. These Yumeng are all made of stone, which seems to be different from that of the village head.


    "This is tuyumeng''s territory. There are too many stones for us to stay here for a long time! Get out of here Said the girl in blue.


    As soon as her voice fell, those Youmeng suddenly kicked their feet on the ground, and their heavy bodies hit them like a huge sandbag. Muyu could clearly hear them stretch out their huge fists with whistling sound. As long as they were hit by one blow, they would have to spit blood directly.


    Muyu didn''t dare to make a hard connection. He dodged the fist of Shengfeng. He put his feet on one of Youmeng''s arms and opened a distance from the other. However, another Youmeng bullied him and let out a dull roar and hit Muyu on his head.


    "Be careful!" The blue ribbon of the girl in blue suddenly rolled on the waist of Youmeng who attacked Muyu. With a tug of her slender arm, tuyumeng''s heavy body was swung up and thrown out by her, hitting another Yumeng. Two Yumeng fell heavily on the ground, causing a burst of smoke and dust.


    Before Muyu had time to say thank you, his parting shadow sword had come out of his hand and crossed through the hair of the girl in blue, and it just stabbed another Youmeng''s right eye. The fist that Youmeng had intended to hit on the girl''s waist suddenly stopped. It gave a dull and painful cry. Both hands went to grab the shadow sword. Muyu had pulled out the shadow sword, and the stone of purple light had been smashed Mother took the opportunity to kick Youmeng''s chest and kicked Youmeng out.


    "You''re welcome."


    "You''re welcome."


    They both said the same thing, and then looked at each other. Only Muyu gave a simple smile, and the girl snorted scornfully, looking very proud.


    Mu Yu touched his nose in spite of himself. He thought that the girl was really arrogant. He just said hello to him. Why is this tone. However, the girl''s strength is not small, and Youmeng''s heavy body has been swung away by her. She is a woman!"Get out of here. We can''t cope with so many Yumeng." The girl in blue finished and rushed to a direction. Mu Yu hesitated for a moment and followed her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    The girl in blue flew ahead for about two hours, followed by Muyu. From time to time, tuyumeng would get up from the ground and attack them, and they would hide away. Now is not the time to love war, especially in this endless stone plain. Ghost knows how many tuyumeng are waiting for them.


    "This way."


    The girl in blue suddenly turned her head and ran in another direction. She seemed to know the direction and always adjusted her position at the right time. Fortunately, he followed the girl, or Mu Yu would fly to tuyumeng''s nest with his poor sense of direction.


    After a while, a huge cliff appeared in front of me, and the stones all over the sky had disappeared. It''s like the dividing line of the world. Under the cliff, you can''t see the edge of the forest.


    Muyu took a look back, and the Yumeng were running on the stone ground at a speed not slower than them. Tuyumeng''s bouncing power is also amazing. No matter how high they fly, these Yumeng can always jump to their height. Moreover, there is a strange pulling force coming from below. Once they fly too high, it will be difficult.


    "Wait a minute!" The girl in blue suddenly stopped at the edge of the cliff.


    "Why did you stop? They''re going to catch up. " Muyu found that the girl in blue suddenly stopped at the edge of the cliff. She also stepped on the flying sword to give an emergency foot brake, but she still flew out of the cliff a little by her inertia.


    "Hello! Don''t step out The girl in blue gave a light drink, but it was too late.


    As soon as Muyu crossed the cliff, a huge pulling force came from his whole body. It seemed that his body was bound to a heavy mountain. The whole person immediately fell down to the cliff without any control, and there was no room for struggle.


    "Oh, no! What the hell


    Muyu tried to mobilize the spiritual power of his whole body and wanted to compete with this sudden strange force. However, this strange force was so strange that his spiritual power was severely suppressed, and there was no resistance left.


    "Damn it, I''m afraid of heights again!"


    This scene is like Muyu falling from the edge of a cliff when he was very young. It was at that time that he had a fear of heights. Now he has gradually overcome his fear of heights under uncle an''s training. But this strange force made him fall off the cliff again, and the same scene aroused his inner fear.


    "What a trouble!" The voice of the girl in blue came from above.


    When Muyu is thinking about how to find a way to land safely, he looks up from the corner of his eye and finds that the girl in blue murmurs and then jumps down from the cliff.


    What a picture this is!


    The woman in blue spreads her hands, and the silk ribbon is trampled under her feet, and her clothes flutter, leaving a shadow behind her. The wind blows her temples, and the green silk rises with the wind. It is like a lady of heaven. She is so graceful that Mu Yu is stunned.


    "It''s a pity it''s not a dress. It''s a pity." Xiao Shuai slobbered at Qiao Xue.


    "Shuai, you little lecher." Muyu looks at the whereabouts of the girl in blue and forgets that he is still falling down quickly.


    "Don''t you dress up, don''t you want her to wear a skirt, too?" Xiao Shuai wiped his saliva and wiped Muyu.


    "I don''t have one." Muyu doesn''t look at Xiaoshuai at all, and his eyes never leave the girl in blue.


    Lanyi girl''s downward trend is no slower than Muyu. She soon falls to Muyu''s side. The silk ribbon extends under her feet and rolls up Muyu''s heel. Then the other end of the silk ribbon is wrapped around the protruding rock block on the cliff wall. With a huge recoil force, they finally stop.


    Muyu was hanging upside down, and his whole body could not gather spiritual power. He was just like an ordinary person. At the same time, he also found that his thigh seemed to be pulled and dislocated, and the pain of tearing swept over him. In such a pain, he would never care to see other beautiful girls.


    "Grab the rock yourself." The girl in blue shouts, Muyu just reacts. Regardless of the pain of her thigh, she puts her hands on the rock wall, and then gropes for a suitable position to hold the rock firmly.


    "But, can you let go of my leg?" Muyu thinks it''s embarrassing to make a fool of himself in front of girls. He tries to act as if nothing happened. He wants to show that he doesn''t need help.


    "I heard a creak just now. Your leg seems to be dislocated."


    The girl in blue shrugged her shoulders and loosened the blue ribbon. It didn''t matter. The weight of her whole body was put on her arm. Her leg tried to pedal on the rock wall, but her right leg couldn''t make up her strength. The whole person slipped around and her leg turned down. Then her heel hit the rock wall hard. Another sharp pain came from her. Muyu was gnashing her teeth with pain.


    Get it! Just now I wanted to put on some manliness in front of other girls. It was totally destroyed.


    "Why can''t we fly here?" Mu Yu eased his strength and held back the pain of his thigh, and reluctantly asked.


    "In tuyumeng''s gravity field, they are the king of the earth, and they are extremely skilled in controlling gravity. Fortunately, these are only relatively weak tuyumeng, otherwise we would not escape so easily." The girl in blue seems to know everything, not only the direction, but also tuyumeng''s ability."Girl, you know a lot." Muyu didn''t know what kind of power tuyumeng had. He always thought that tuyumeng could only control rocks, but he didn''t know that they would control gravity. Muyu tried to straighten his posture, trying to save a little image in front of others, but still very embarrassed. The girl in blue fixed her figure with blue silk ribbon, which looked very casual.


    "If you don''t know anything, you run to the double heaven. You''re not afraid to die." The girl in blue snorted.


    "They told me that the Yumeng demons might penetrate into the double heaven, but I didn''t think I would encounter it! It''s not like that. " Mu Yu muttered, and then asked, "dare you ask your name?"


    "Qiao Xue." A short answer, Qiao Xue doesn''t seem to want to talk to Mu Yu more.


    "Miss Qiao Xue is so familiar with this place. If I didn''t know that there was no one here, I would have suspected that you were an aborigine living in erchongtian. Again, my name is mu Yu. I come from the Dan Ding sect. " Mu Yu said with a smile.


    "I come from the world of mortals." Qiao Xue looks down at Mu Yu.


    "Is it? Then you must know Tian ran! You eight are worthy of being eight. You know this place like the palm of your hand. " Muyu said. Qiao Xue heard Mu Yu say that he knew Tian ran, but she quickly covered it up and snorted.


    "What''s down there? What happens if we fall? " Mu Yu looked at the bottom of the cliff, a burst of fear.


    "I don''t know what''s down there. If I fall down, I''ll probably die." Qiao Xue curled her mouth. She looked at Mu Yu and then said, "you don''t come from the Dan Ding sect. I know that those sick and weak people of the Dan Ding sect don''t have your skills."


    "I''m special."


    Muyu raised his eyebrows and didn''t want to explain anything. His most important thing now is to connect his broken leg, but his current posture seems to have no chance to heal.


    "Shuai, help me if I''m not dead." Mu Yu calls out, Xiao Shuai has been in Mu Yu''s chest clothes stay very comfortable, just saw the beauty fall drooling, now shrink back to sleep inside.


    "Are we out of danger?" Small handsome drill out small head, look up to see Qiao snow, scratched his head, "those stone strange hit run?"


    "We''ve been beaten away. My right leg is broken. Give me a hand."


    Muyu ignored Qiao Xue''s strange eyes and rubbed Xiao Shuai''s head with his chin. When Xiao Shuai saw Qiao Xue, she even had a little bit of hair. Then she stood on Mu Yu''s shoulder and bent over and said, "my name is Xiao Shuai, Xiao is Shuai''s, Shuai is Shuai''s, please give me more advice."


    "Teach your sister! Give me a leg or we''ll all die if we fall. " Mu Yu cursed.


    "Miss, we don''t have to pay attention to this rude man. Miss, you have a familiar smell on your body. Did you bring anything delicious? I don''t know your name, miss... "


    "No more nonsense, I won''t give you drumsticks." Muyu is so angry with this guy that he has to talk to him about food. That''s enough.


    When Xiao Shuai heard about the food problem, he immediately turned around and climbed down along Mu Yu''s body to take care of his injured leg. It''s the same choice as chicken legs.


    "It''s just a common fracture! It''s no problem. You are also a practitioner. Is fracture too humiliating? I''ll connect you right away Xiao Shuai mumbles and floats in mid air. Then he grabs Muyu''s right leg with his claws and pulls it up. With an ugly reset sound and Mu Yu''s painful hum, Xiao Shuai claps his hands and flies back to Muyu''s shoulder.


    "You can''t be gentle! It hurts so hard, don''t you know? Why, wait, how can you fly? " Muyu''s eyes widened. The array was applied here, and it was impossible to fly. But the little commander seemed as if nothing had happened. He was not affected at all.


    "What? Can''t you fly? I said why did you two make such strange postures? You can''t fly! Why can''t we fly here? Hey, why are you two looking at me like this?... "


    The next thing is much easier. Don''t say, sometimes it''s very useful to bring a little marshal. For example, he will heal you, and you can be a bait when you meet a monster. In addition, it can take you to fly.


    Xiao Shuai is finally baited by Muyu with roast chicken as bait in all kinds of helpless protest. Muyu grabs Xiao Shuai''s big tail. In the sound of Xiao Shuai''s mourning, Xiao Shuai actually carries Muyu up, and it doesn''t take much effort to see him.


    "Beauty, do you want a ride? It''s free. " Mu Yu reached out his hand and said to Qiao Xue.


    Qiao Xue looked at Xiao Shuai suspiciously. Xiao Shuai has been struggling in the air. Obviously, she doesn''t believe that such a small body can carry two people. She hesitates for a moment and thinks that there is no other better way, so she simply nods.


    However, Qiao Xue ignored Mu Yu''s outstretched hand directly. She tied one end of the ribbon to Muyu''s waist, and then wrapped the other end around her waist. The two men and one beast came down to the swamp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Muyu complained in his heart. He couldn''t breathe because of his waist. However, he couldn''t lose his demeanor in front of the girls. All the way, he could only grin and grin quietly in the complaints of Xiao Shuai''s dissatisfaction.


    This cliff is also deep. I don''t know how tuyumeng built the stone so high. After nearly an hour''s descent, they could barely see the real face below. There were lush and luxuriant bushes everywhere, and there were dimly pitted pools.


    Half an hour later, they finally fell on a stone. All around are some unnamed plants, some plants are still in bloom, but there is something missing around. It was a long time before Muyu noticed what was missing. There were no bees, butterflies and other insects. There was no birdsong of the insects. There was a seeping peace. There was no wind blowing. The vegetation did not move. There was only their own breathing sound.


    "There''s something weird here." Muyu touches the plants nearby. These plants seem to repel Muyu. Muyu doesn''t feel any familiar feeling from these plants. He wants to integrate with the plants, or he is a little repelled.


    Qiao Xue looked around and frowned, but she didn''t show any vision, just thinking about something. Muyu originally wanted to find a topic to talk to Qiao Xue, but seeing her indifferent appearance, he thought it was better not to ask for nothing.


    The two men and one beast rested on the stone for a long time. They both needed time to recover. The sky gradually darkened, and a bright moon appeared in the sky. The bright moonlight sprinkled on the wild land. There was no sense of cold moon in the silent swamp. On the contrary, the fog came from nowhere and gradually surrounded them, and a wave of the same rose in their hearts.


    "The fog is poisonous."


    Muyu has just inhaled a little fog, and suddenly becomes alert and moves aura to expel the fog barrier from the body. For mu Yu, the poison gas can''t hurt him at all. He just wants to remind Qiao Xue.


    Qiao Xue was not affected by the fog barrier. She must have a magic weapon to protect her body. Her body emits a faint blue light, which is the blue ribbon on her waist to protect her.


    "From now on, we should be alert. The monsters who are fierce in the double sky usually come out at night." Qiao Xue looked at Mu Yu and reminded him.


    Muyu didn''t know how Qiao Xue knew this. In fact, Qiao Xue didn''t need to remind him. The originally dead swamp began to produce "rusty" friction sound. It seemed that something was crawling fast on the wetland, but the sound could not be seen.


    "Woo Hoo"


    a lonely and proud song sounded not far away. They turned their heads and looked at the sound. A tall pine tree was standing alone in the distance, and it was very abrupt in the cold moonlight. The twists and craggy branches have a sense of vicissitudes reverberating around. It seems that after years of wind and rain, they still remain. At the top of the pine branch, there was a gray snake shaped monster whistling in the sky. To their surprise, the monster had a snake like body, but its head was a real wolf''s head. A pair of scarlet wolf''s eyes looked very strange in the moonlight.


    "How can the wolf appear in this place?" Qiao Xue said softly, but her eyes did not leave the strange monster. The monster was whistling towards the moonlight at the top of the pine tree, as if to convey some signal.


    "Wolf? Do you know this monster? "


    Muyu didn''t see or hear of this monster when he was in the third heaven. Many books also didn''t record the wild wolf. I don''t know how Qiao Xue knew it. Qiao Xue did not answer Muyu''s words, her eyes swept around the sky, as if looking for something. After a while, Muyu finally knew what she was looking for. In the moonlight, a huge yellow bird fluttered its wings from the distance and swooped down toward the wolf.


    "Liu Ying, the natural enemy of the wild wolf, is provoked by the Chao Liu Ying. During the oestrus period, the wolf has to kill a Liuying hawk to seek a mate. The meat of Liuying eagle is delicious to the wolf." Qiao Xue looked at Mu Yu''s puzzled appearance and explained casually.


    "The wolf killed the big bird in the sky?"


    Needless to say, Liuying Muyu has never heard of it. Flowing eagle in the moonlight reflects the cold and bright bird''s claws. This claw is extremely sharp. With the advantage of flying, can the wolf beat the big bird?


    "This pair of natural enemies have the same chance of killing their opponents, because wolves can fly."


    Muyu also wanted to ask the wolf how the snake could fly. When he saw that the wolf''s dexterous body had shot at the flowing Eagle like an arrow off the string, the flowing Eagle sent out an angry clear bell, and a red lightning darted out of its mouth. Suddenly, a pair of thin abdominal wings spread out from the wolf''s abdomen, reflecting cold light under the moon light. The belly wings were shaking gently, and the red lightning was curling from the wolf''s snake body Through the empty place, at the same time, the wolf''s head fiercely bites at the flowing eagle, and the strong wings of the flowing Eagle slap the head of the wild wolf open.


    The two monsters collided violently in the air. Even if Muyu was so far away, they could feel the spiritual power of the two monsters. Muyu had no doubt. If they were against the two beasts in their present situation, they would not have any power of parry, they would only have the share of head dropping and escaping. These two monsters are five level monsters!


    However, the rustling sound around him is getting louder and louder. Mu Yu takes his eyes back from the two monsters. He has a bad feeling in his heart. He has already realized that night is the time when monsters in the mang wilderness are active. These rustling sounds seem to gradually surround them from far to near."We seem to have encroached on the ant''s territory. We have to get out of here." Qiao Xue takes the lead to stand up. Mu Yu is too lazy to ask why she knows so much. He also vaguely feels that the comer is not good.


    Mu Yu just wants to call Xiao Shuai to be the coolie of flying, but she sees Qiao Xue standing on the blue silk ribbon and flying up.


    Wood feather Leng for a moment: "can fly now?" He moved his body a little and found that the tearing feeling which had been suppressing his spiritual power had disappeared.


    Qiao Xue looked at Muyu with a strange look: "this is out of tuyumeng''s territory. Of course, we can fly, but those two five level monsters are not our match. Be careful not to disturb them."


    Muyu knows nothing about these things. He thinks that he is lucky to meet Qiao Xue. After all, Qiao Xue knows too much about this place than ordinary people. In places where people are not familiar with life, especially in such dangerous places, if you don''t know the rules here, you don''t know how to die.


    They left the resting stone when the ants attacked. Muyu also took a look at what the so-called Ant looked like. The ant was the size of a sparrow, and its big teeth were wet. It seemed that it was their saliva. It must be unpleasant to be bitten.


    "Your blue ribbon seems unusual!"


    The wooden feather flits over a bush. The spiritual power fluctuation above the blue ribbon is different from the ordinary magic weapon. It is extremely smart and seems to be a magic weapon with life.


    Qiao snow light ground says: "it comes from extraordinary, nature is different."


    Look at the other side does not seem to want to say what, Muyu also simply no longer asked. The two of them avoided the two fighting five level monsters and went to the thick fog on the left. Because it was night, and the fog was extremely heavy, they did not dare to be careless, for fear of being watched by something. But at this time, Mu Yu''s heart suddenly filled with a sense of crisis, his remaining light to catch a cold red light is quickly shooting toward Qiao Xue.


    "Be careful."


    Mu Yu jumps up and pours down Qiao Xue. At the same time, the sharp claws of Liu Ying brush off Qiao Xue''s hair. Muyu and Qiao Xue lose their balance. They fall to the ground quickly. Muyu turns around and his back falls to the ground. Then Qiao Xue presses on him.


    "You let go Qiao Xue''s face was red. She was held by a opposite sex for the first time. She broke free from the arms of wooden feather and got up.


    Muyu bared his teeth in pain. He felt that his ribs were about to break, but he couldn''t bear to think about it, because he saw that the red lightning of Liuying eagle had continued to rush towards them.


    Qiao Xue quickly reflected that the current eagle was expected to win in the fight just now, and it was so ambitious that it actually targeted them both. The strength of this flowing eagle can''t be underestimated. Qiao Xue didn''t look down on it. The blue ribbon floated out of her waist, and the wind was long. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a blue water curtain every day and swept away towards the flowing eagle.


    Liu Ying roared angrily. Obviously, it didn''t expect that these two creatures would escape its attack. Its diving speed was slowed down by the blue competition all over the sky. What''s more, the strange training was made of unknown materials. With its sharp claws, it didn''t occupy the slightest. This greatly challenged its self-esteem.


    A strange light of fire rose from it, and the body of the flowing Eagle suddenly became unreal. Muyu is surprised to find that the body of Liuying Eagle has disappeared in a group of fire light, but this group of fire light has become extremely domineering, manic breath comes to his face, and the competition all over the sky can not get close to the fire light.


    "What are you doing? The life skill of Liuying is this group of firelight. The speed of its explosion is not what we can resist. Help us quickly Qiao Xue saw Mu Yu slowly climb up from the ground in a daze, and he was more and more struggling, and immediately some angry.


    Muyu also wants to go up and put on a handle, but his chest is really stuffy. Anyone who gets such a slap will be out of breath. He hasn''t recovered his strength yet. Seeing that Qiao Xue can''t eat, his shadow sword comes out in response to the sound, turning five swords into one and attacking the fire in different directions.


    The vast sword spirit swept back around the fire, and the vigorous sword spirit of Muyu pushed back the fire light with a thin and long-term force of rigidity and softness. Five swords formed a circular cage, and the sharp light of the fire light was suppressed by the sword tip of each sword, and the fire light could not move for a moment.


    Qiao Xue looks at Mu Yu with a slight surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Mu Yu would be able to control Liu Ying''s burst Qi force so easily. With the strength of overcoming hardness with softness, Muyu''s five sword technique has just gained the upper hand in a short time. This is the most wonderful part of the falling dust nine style sword technique.


    Although Muyu temporarily suppressed Liuying, he was not complacent. It was just because of the wonderful falling dust sword technique that Liuying was able to overcome each other. Liuying''s hegemony was far beyond his cultivation. I''m afraid that Liuying would not be able to escape in a moment.


    However, they all forget that this is a wilderness, where powerful monsters abound. Their fighting breath has already alerted many monsters. Some weak ones are scared away, but there are more powerful ones than them. Those monsters roar and have gathered here.


    "Qiao Xue, behind me!"


    Muyu''s perception of the crisis and his keen, even if he is fighting with the flowing eagle, his attention is still on the four sides. The most important thing for the falling dust sword technique to control nine swords is its strong distraction ability. Muyu has seen that the wolf fighting with Liuying appears again. Moreover, its target is Qiao Xue. Muyu thinks that the monster has been torn up by Liuying.Qiao Xue bit her teeth and forcibly pulled back the blue ribbon. The blue competition hit the wolf''s head at the critical moment. However, the snake tail of the wolf was thrown hard on Qiao Xue''s chest, which made Qiao Xue fly out. The bright red blood stains instantly wet Qiao Xue''s gauze clothes.


    Originally, the blue ribbon and Muyu''s shadow sword trapped Liu Ying together. Qiao Xue was injured, and the blue silk ribbon turned into a silk ribbon and scattered on one side. Muyu could no longer trap Liuying. Liuying burst out a powerful spiritual power and lifted the wooden feather out. Muyu couldn''t help coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    Wild wolf and flowing Eagle are natural enemies, but at this time they share the same hatred and put the target on Muyu and Qiao Xue. The wild wolf rushes towards Qiao Xue again, while the flowing Eagle kills Mu Yu with anger. Muyu saw that Qiao Xue was seriously injured. The cultivation of the wolf and the flowing eagle was comparable to the out of body period. In their present situation, neither of them could win.


    "Jade pendant, crush and transmit jade pendant!"


    Muyu shouts to Qiao Xue that when in danger, crushing the jade pendant can directly send them out. Since Qiao Xue is a member of the world of mortals, he must have this thing. As for mu Yu, he is not willing to leave. He has just come in for two days, and the task of this trip has not been completed! What''s more, there are many plant seeds stored in his heaven and earth bag. At the critical time, he can urge the seeds to germinate and grow into big trees in the sky, so as to use the trees to get rid of these two animals. These seeds are his guarantee.


    "Transmit jade pendant, what transmit jade pendant?" Qiao Xueqiang stood up, a blank face, she did not know about the jade pendant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "It''s a jade pendant! We leave the jade pendant of erchongtian! "


    Muyu thought Qiao Xue didn''t hear clearly and repeated it again. When they meet the fifth level monster, they can''t get any benefits. Muyu originally wanted to throw Xiao Shuai out as bait, but now there are two monsters coming together, and there is only one. God knows whether the fifth level monster is as easily killed by the little commander as the fourth level monster. In case he doesn''t die, he has to save the little marshal. It''s not worth the loss.


    "I can''t leave double heaven now." Qiao Xue frowned and returned briefly. She seemed to have something to finish. What''s more, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. There''s plenty of aura here. It''s really a pity if you just come in and run away for a short time.


    "Shuai, the fifth level monster won''t kill you, will you? Why don''t you fix one for us first? "


    Muyu was once again lifted out by the lightning of the flowing eagle. The speed and strength of the five level monsters were much more powerful than the Ziling Python Muyu met at the beginning. They were far from being able to deal with it. They only had the chance to flee in confusion.


    "Fly to the right!" Xiao Shuai didn''t intend to take a bite of it. He sniffed and yelled vaguely in his eyes.


    "Why?" Although Muyu asked this, he still did. Although Xiao Shuai is always confused, he can''t make mistakes in what he says every time.


    "Because there''s something I feel familiar with."


    Xiao Shuai''s words let Mu Yu almost fall a somersault, is not the familiar taste of fried soybean? However, Muyu didn''t hesitate. He took qiaoxue with him and flew to the right. Qiao Xue hesitated for a moment, and followed up.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The flowing eagle and the wild wolf attacked each other and pursued and killed these two people. Fortunately, they would have been caught up by these two five level monsters at their speed.


    Although the strength of the fifth level monsters is not much different from that of the practitioners in the out of body period, they do not have the ability of ten miles in one step, so Muyu and Qiao Xue can barely keep a distance from these two monsters.


    "They''re fighting who killed us first." Joe said in a deep voice.


    "Are they brain damaged? If you don''t fight well, you have to have such a bad taste? "


    Muyu cursed. Neither of the two animals could beat the other. He focused on them, chasing their prey and fighting with each other. However, Muyu was very leisurely and elegant, which made Muyu depressed.


    "It''s almost there, a little faster!" Exclaimed the little marshal.


    "Get up soon, too!"


    Muyu narrowly avoided a yellow lightning and went around a mountain. In front of him was a huge forest. Just as they were going to move towards the forest, Qiao Xue said "eh".


    "What''s the matter?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    "The two monsters didn''t come." Qiao Xue stopped and turned to look behind her.


    The flowing eagle and the wild wolf hovered on the top of the mountain, calling each other, but they did not rush towards them again. They did not even attack each other. They looked at Muyu with covetous eyes. It seemed that they were quite afraid of the forest. There was also a trace of banter in the eyes of Muyu and Qiao Xue.


    "They dare not come here. Isn''t there something strange about this forest?"


    Muyu looked at the forest in the darkness, and did not feel any strange place. The forest, like the forest he met in the second heaven, was as plain as the one he met in the second heaven. It was strange that it scared two five level monsters which were comparable to the period of disembodied.


    Muyu did not have time to decide whether to enter the forest, Qiao snow has fallen down.


    Muyu thought for a moment that it was impossible to step back. The two five level monsters were still watching. If they didn''t go back into the forest, they would not be able to go anywhere, and they simply followed up.


    They stepped on the ground covered with leaves, and there was a slight creak, which seemed so harsh in the silent night. Muyu tried to control the surrounding trees, but the effect was still not good. Erchongtian seemed to block his ability to control wood, which made him very troubled.


    With the help of the magic weapon''s light, they moved forward in the forest. Along the way, they only saw some non aggressive and relatively gentle monsters. These monsters were awakened by Muyu, and they just called out discontentedly. Then they avoided the light of their magic weapon and ran away.


    "The monsters here are very strange. They are all monsters with weak fighting power." Joe Snow said.


    Mu Yu also noticed this problem. He couldn''t name many monsters in erchongtian, but he knew most of them. These monsters are relatively easy to tame in the double sky, and have a friendly relationship with human beings. They will not take the initiative to attack human beings. Their combat power is also low, and they are not rivals of other fierce monsters.


    Wild wolves and flowing eagles are very fierce monsters. If they come here, they must not survive, but they dare not set foot here. What are they afraid of?


    Two people continue to walk, in front of the animals began to become more and more, a lot of birds in the branches to jump around, amazing is that the front is more and more bright, do not know where there is light. After walking for some time, a big river blocked their way, and they jumped into the air without hesitation and crossed the river. At this time, a very strange thing happened. Muyu was surprised to find that it was daytime when they landed on the other side of the river!It''s hard to say whether this is an illusion. When you look up, you can see the warm sunshine shining on your body. Your eyes may be wrong. But the temperature of the sunlight is real, not fake. The white clouds are floating, the breeze is blowing on the cheek, and there is a trace of unspeakable comfort.


    Muyu looked across the river, the other side is still a dark, occasionally you can see a flash of light, it is the light of fireflies. Stars can be seen in the sky on the other side, and a full moon can be seen in the distance. The river is like a dividing line, separating day and night on both sides. It is really strange.


    "What''s going on?" Qiao Xue asked in a puzzled way.


    "Finally there are things you don''t know. I thought you knew everything." Muyu said with a smile. Qiao Xue knew more things than he did along the way, but she obviously did not understand why crossing the river would become two worlds separated by day and night.


    Qiao Xue ignored Mu Yu and went on. Some monsters around them are not afraid to see them, but blink with big eyes, a pure look.


    "Shuai, what do you mean by being familiar here?" Muyu asked the little marshal who was probing in his arms.


    The cute little paw of small Shuai grabbed his head, shook his head, and said, "I don''t know. I just think there is a strange smell here."


    "Don''t eat again." Mu Yu murmured, but he did not encounter any danger when he came here under the guidance of Xiao Shuai. He also successfully got rid of the two five level monsters, which is also a good thing.


    As they went on, they felt more and more wrong. Here, the grass, birds and flowers are very different from the outside world of monsters. It seems like a peaceful paradise, where there is no desire to fight.


    After a long distance, I came to a canyon. What we can see is a small white waterfall. The sunlight sprinkles on the waterfall, creating a rainbow, egrets flying, butterflies dancing, a harmonious scene. Below the waterfall is a pond with stones rising from the water, and the water flows down the river to the depths of the woods.


    Qiao Xue went over, squatted on the edge of the pond, reached into the water and stirred. She frowned slightly, as if thinking about something, and then suddenly showed a trace of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Muyu looked around and was attracted by the harmonious scene. It''s a bit uncomfortable to see this serene scene in the world of demons and beasts outside.


    Qiao Xue stood up, turned to look at Mu Yu: "since we are all out of trouble, then we are here to part!"


    "Where are you going? Can''t we go together? " Muyu was a little surprised. How to say that she had suffered together with her just now. I don''t know where it is. It''s hard to say anything in the double sky. In case of murder hidden under the peaceful scene, the two people would be safer together.


    "I have my own business to do." Joe snow path.


    Muyu also has his own things to do, but now he has already deviated from the original route, and he does not know where he ran in this dark light. He needs to re determine the direction.


    "There''s always something to say about this forest!" Muyu road.


    "Don''t you come in and have nothing to do?" Qiao Xue is not going to go with Mu Yu.


    Muyu raised his head and pointed out the direction of the sun. Then he turned around and looked at the direction. He said helplessly, "of course I have something to do, but there are two five level monsters on the way to where I want to go."


    "It''s none of my business."


    Qiao Xue said calmly and went to the waterfall. Standing in front of the waterfall, she looked at the waterfall carefully, as if to see some mystery from it. Muyu also came to the waterfall and looked at the splashing water. He thought of the waterfall at the foot of Luochen mountain, which was much more spectacular than this waterfall.


    "Behind the waterfall." Pointing to the waterfall, he said.


    Qiao Xue glanced at Xiao Shuai and said, "how do you know so much about this little beast?"


    Xiao Shuai stood on the top of Muyu''s head, lifted up his small chest, and said with pride, "I know more things! Sister Qiao Xue, you are so beautiful. You are as beautiful as sister Tian ran. "


    Muyu grabbed the flatterer and scolded him in a low voice. He looked up at Qiao Xue, but found that Qiao Xue had a smile on his mouth. No girl would not like to be praised as beautiful, especially a cute little handsome. To tell you the truth, leaving aside the shameless character of Xiaoshuai, it is indeed very attractive.


    Qiao Xue ignored Mu Yu and flew directly to the waterfall. The blue ribbon on her waist floated out again. In front of her, the waterfall was made a gap by the ribbon, and then Qiao Xue disappeared in the waterfall.


    "Why? Is there any cave behind the waterfall Muyu is a little surprised, and immediately she takes off, splits the waterfall with the shadow sword and turns in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    There is a cave behind the waterfall. A stone bridge leads to a dark cave. There is no light in it. When Muyu goes through the waterfall, Qiao Xue''s body shape flashes through the hole and has entered the cave. He looked at the bottom of the stone bridge and found that there was a vertical abyss under the stone bridge. The bottom of the abyss did not know where to go. It was really strange to hide behind the waterfall.


    "It''s either a cliff or an abyss. Knowing that I''m afraid of heights, I''ve come to challenge my limit. My mother''s mental retardation!"


    Mu Yu murmured and passed the stone bridge by the light of the shadow sword. Although he has managed to overcome his fear of heights, he still has some drum beating in his heart. Therefore, he passes the stone bridge very quickly and doesn''t want to stay on the stone bridge for too long.


    The cave is like a man-made excavation. The stone walls are very neat. It seems that there are some strange murals on the walls, which are covered with moss and occasionally water drops. However, Mu Yu thinks that this is a double heaven. Without human existence, it is impossible to have murals. When he wiped off the moss, he was surprised to find that some monsters were painted on the wall of the cave!


    Strictly speaking, they are not monsters. Although they have some characteristics of monsters, they have faces, hands and feet. Muyu instantly understands what these paintings are.


    "Demon people? How can there be demon people in erchongtian Muyu exclaimed.


    Qiao Xue was not far away staring at the murals on the wall. She heard Mu Yu''s voice and quietly hummed, "what''s the fuss about the existence of the demon clan in the second heaven? In ancient times, the leader of the double heaven was the demon people. The strength of the Terran in the double heaven was not as strong as that of the demon clan. "


    "What? Where are the humans of the double heaven Muyu had never heard of such a thing. He always thought that triple genius was the concentration place of human beings. However, he didn''t expect that there were human beings living in erchongtian before.


    "Are you really stupid or fake? Why don''t you even know this? The double heaven is the world of monsters. When the monsters open their minds, they become the demons. In ancient times, the demons ruled the whole double heaven and wiped out all human beings. " Said Qiao Xue impatiently.


    "The demon clan is so cruel?"


    Muyu was shocked in her heart! The human of double heaven was wiped out by demon clan? Before coming to the second heaven, everyone told him that it was just a wild land. There was no human existence, only the most primitive monster. However, no one told him that human beings lived in it before.


    "You know everything!"


    Muyu thought of the transmission array, which seems to be able to explain the existence of the transmission array. Maybe in ancient times, humans could travel back and forth between the double heaven and the triple heaven through two transmission arrays, but later the demon clan occupied the double sky, so the human transmission array in the double sky was destroyed, leaving only the three Heaven unilateral transmission array, leading to their transmission position It''s not certain.


    "Then why didn''t the double heaven see the demon clan now?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way. In addition to all kinds of strange monsters, he was the tuyumeng demon clan.


    Qiao Xue took a look at Muyu and seemed to be hesitating whether to say it or not, and then said: "in any case, something happened. The demon family was destroyed, and the demon beast can no longer open the intelligence."


    "What happened?" Muyu is very curious, what can lead to the extinction of a race?


    "I don''t know." Qiao Xue said dryly.


    "Cut, don''t say pull down." Muyu always felt that Qiao Xue was hiding something, and he could not tell. At the beginning of the second heaven, he also glanced at the people of the world of mortals because of his serenity. However, at that time, he didn''t remember the existence of Qiao Xue. Of course, this may be because he didn''t see it clearly. However, he began to doubt whether Qiao Xue was a member of the world of mortals.


    Qiao Xue did not speak and went on walking along the cave to the deep. As he walked deeper and deeper, a palpitating feeling gradually spread to him. He felt it was very strange. There seemed to be some sleeping monster in the deep cave, and some voices seemed to be coming.


    "What a familiar taste." Xiao Shuai touched his nose vaguely.


    "What''s the smell this time?"


    "The taste of sugar beans."


    Muyu doesn''t know whether Xiaoshuai''s words are reliable or not. As soon as he comes to erchongtian, Xiaoshuai has been mumbling about the familiar flavor, and what is the specific is always evasive, even he can''t understand it, let alone Muyu, whose face is helpless and has no smell.


    After walking for a while, I found that it had come to an end. There was a cliff in front of me. There was no intersection. The cave didn''t seem to be very large.


    "How can there be no road? The entrance should be here. " Qiao Xue frowned, stretched out her slender fingers and groped on the wall, knocking on the wall from time to time, full of doubts.


    "What entrance? What is the purpose of your coming here? " Mu Yu asked.


    Qiao Xue ignores Mu Yu. She fumbles the whole cave, but still doesn''t find any clue. This makes her very dissatisfied. She seems to want to find something from this cave.


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders, looked up and touched the top of the cave, and stepped on the rocks on the ground. He saw a stone that seemed a little strange, so he moved it away. There were some strange patterns on the ground, so he couldn''t see what it meant."That''s where the taste of sugar beans comes from." Little Shuai jumped to those patterns, his nose almost touched the ground and said happily.


    Muyu squatted down and looked at the patterns carefully. The patterns suddenly looked like graffiti, but when you looked carefully, you could find some disorderly and orderly patterns, which were distributed regularly. They seemed to be some kind of writing.


    Qiao Xue came over and looked at the carved lines on the ground. Suddenly, a trace of surprise appeared on his face, saying: "it''s the ancient fable!"


    "Evil words? What are you talking about? What a fool? " Muyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiao Xue glared at the plume and wiped off the dust on the engraving with his hand to reveal his complete face. Needless to say, these words are just scribbles for Muyu, but Qiao Xue changed his position and slowly read it out: "prison Dan here, win the fish, wait for the demon array. What does that mean? "


    Qiao Xue can understand the words above, but she doesn''t know what it means, which makes her a little worried. She groped for the rocks around the engraving, trying to find out more clues, but it was a pity that there was only a small piece of carved pattern around her, and there was no other information.


    Mu Yu looked at the direction of these words. His eyes suddenly lit up and said in a voice, "this is an array. You can''t understand everything?"


    "Do you know how to crack it?" Qiao Xue asks eagerly.


    Muyu feels strange. Qiao Xue knows a lot of things. She can read strange words, understand the monsters that don''t exist in the triple heaven, and understand the history of the second heaven. Now that she comes to this strange place, she can''t wait to crack an array that she has never seen before. This can''t help but make Mu Yu''s doubts deeper.


    Qiao Xue is not a monster into a human form, right?


    But Qiao Xue is a human being, this wooden feather is very sure. Qiaoxue''s vitality is the same as that of human beings. Muyu met the demon family of Cobra and scorpion when he was in Fulong mountain of Moyun mountain. Their vitality is wild as wild animals, but Qiao Xue doesn''t have that kind of breath.


    "Let me see. My old man taught me the knowledge of array, but I didn''t learn it very deeply. This array is very exquisite. Let me have a look at it first. " Although Muyu can''t understand those words, it doesn''t prevent him from understanding the formation of the array. He roughly speculated about the prototype of the array, which took him a long time, because withered wood taught him more poison than the array, so he needed to figure it out. After about a quarter of an hour, he had a definite number in mind.


    "Are you ready?" Qiao Xue has been urging a way in the side.


    "Strange, you seem to be very interested in here. Do you know what exists under this array?" Muyu can''t help but want to get some words out of Qiao Xue''s mouth.


    Qiao Xue''s face appeared a trace of strange, this did not escape Mu Yu''s eyes. The panic in her eyes flashed away, and then calmly said, "where would I know? Er Chong Tian was once the domain of demon clan. I guess it may be the home of some demon clan. "


    Muyu didn''t believe Qiao Xue''s words, but he didn''t say it. He was also very curious. The fact that erchongtian was the home of the demon clan had surprised him. He didn''t expect that there was still such a mysterious array.


    This array is indeed a bit strange. It is different from the array prototype Mu Yu contacted before. It should belong to the array handed down from the ancient times, and the position of the array is somewhat unskillful. From ancient times, many array techniques have been lost. For example, the transmission array of the Dan Ding sect connecting the triple heaven and the double heaven is just like this. That transmission array is completely contrary to the present one. People in triple heaven only know how to use this array, but they don''t know how to repair it.


    Fortunately, the array in this cave is not much different from Mu Yu''s understanding. It''s not as mysterious as the legend says. It''s just a simple entrance seal array. As long as you use the correct way to solve the array.


    "To start this array, you need to know the correct way to start these array patterns. Do you think the demon clan uses the same spiritual power as us? I''m not sure if psychic power can open it Muyu road.


    "Demon clansman''s body is also spiritual power, yes, you hurry to try." Qiao Xue replied.


    Muyu raised his eyebrows and pondered for a long time. Then he looked at these flowing formations carefully. He found a curved entrance from the complex carved patterns, and his spiritual power surged in his hand. Under his traction, the powerful spiritual power moved slowly to the carved pattern, and carefully began to inject into the array along the direction of the carved lines. Some of these engravings are superfluous. They are used to make up numbers and confuse the cracker. If there is a deviation in the spirit power injection, it will lead to the failure of starting the array.


    "Wow


    A ray of light suddenly lights up from the ground, and then all the inscriptions on the road emit a golden light, which directly shoots into the cave top from the ground. In each ray of light, there is a complex language of evil language floating in it, each of which is gently rippling, and a breath of soul sucking turns around the whole cave, solemn and solemn.


    "These evil words are the twelve words you just said. I think you should know how to do it next?" Muyu can''t understand these demon characters, so he doesn''t know how to deal with these floating characters.


    Qiao Xueqiao frowns tightly. She explains to Mu Yu what the twelve characters stand for, but this is not enough, because Mu Yu still can''t figure out how to make the array work. Qiao Xue is also at a loss. She only knows these demon texts, but doesn''t know the knowledge of array. The twelve don''t give her any clue."I think I know how to make this array work. If you want to eat the big sugar beans below, you have to pay a little sugar beans." Xiao Shuai put out his tongue and licked his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Muyu didn''t bother to ask how the confused insect knew about it. Anyway, it didn''t leave its mouth. The so-called sugar bean was probably the smell of some treasure of the demon clan, so it thought about it. What''s more, Muyu is sure that the baby can eat, and what can''t be eaten is despised by Xiao Shuai.


    "What does it mean to give a little sugar bean?" Qiao Xue asked in a puzzled way. She likes Xiao Shuai''s lovely appearance very much. She talks to Xiao Shuai in a gentle way, which is totally different from that of Muyu.


    "Prison Dan here, win the fish waiting, demon array in all directions. This array is the skill of the demon clan. The array of the demon clan has to be solved by the way of the demon clan. This array needs sacrifice, which is what I call xiaotangdou. " Xiao Shuai looks greedy.


    "You don''t mean a demon when you say little sugar beans?" Muyu quickly reflected that he knew little Shuai''s food best. He knew what he was thinking when he saw his greedy appearance.


    "Yes! It''s a delicious spirit. " The little Shuai was chucking his mouth. Two days ago, as the terminator of the double heaven monster, he was swallowed by many monsters as snacks, and then stole the spirits from others. He had already liked the smell of ghosts.


    However, Mu Yu was puzzled and said, "do you use the spirit as a sacrifice? Did the demon people need to kill a monster to get the spirit before they entered here? Isn''t that killing the same kind? "


    The demon people started their intelligence from the demons, which is equivalent to the same spirit. Just like the cultivators in the Terran group, they stand out from the mortals. Although they look down on the mortals, they will not openly kill the mortals. But it is too strange for the demon people to kill the demons and take the demons as sacrifices?


    "Just as Terrans like to kill each other, demon clansmen are almost of the kind of virtue. The monsters who can''t open their minds are not valuable in their eyes." Qiao Xue explained, then took out five goblins from his body and asked, "how much do you need?"


    These spirits are all four level spirits, which Qiao Xue hunted and killed, which is beyond Mu Yu''s expectation.


    "I knew that sister Qiao Xue had something to eat. Could you give me a snack?" The small handsome eye is twinkling to stare at the spirit in Qiao Xue''s hand, also wiped saliva, pitifully said.


    Qiao Xue hesitated for a moment, seeing such a lovely little guy couldn''t refuse. Xiao Shuai is such a thick skinned guy who is cute. He is a girl killer. In addition to knowing his nature, Muyu will dislike him. When other girls see Xiaoshuai, they will be instantly powdered by him.


    "Well! Here''s a piece for you Qiao Xue generous to give small Shuai a piece of demon.


    Xiao Shuai was happy to gnaw and chewed. He ate and said: "when the small sugar bean is a sacrifice, we can eat the big sugar bean later!"


    "Prison Dan here, you said the big sugar beans refers to some of the ancient demon spirits trapped here?" As soon as the wooden feather was shining, Xiao Shuai said that the demon was a little sugar bean, so the big sugar bean was naturally the spirit of the fierce monster.


    In this case, are there some monsters of level 78 or even level 9 hidden under this array?


    We should know that the spirit spirit is the spiritual power that gathers a demon beast for life. Its spirit power is very rare. They are more precious than spirit stone. I''m afraid only the purple gold spirit stone used by Mu Yu can be compared with it. The spiritual power contained in high-level monsters is quite terrifying. Whether it is refining medicine or arranging array, it is an excellent choice, and the benefits it brings to people are self-evident.


    "Yes! It''s the monster Xiao Shuai said happily.


    Now that you have a spirit and know how to open the array, you need to know how to use the spirit as a sacrifice.


    Muyu looked at more than a dozen lights in the sky again, and found that each light was interwoven with each other, but the junction was bypassed, forming a gap. He suddenly understood that if he wanted to use the demon array, the key was not the twelve words, but the gaps!


    "Let me see, we killed more than a dozen fourth-order monsters, and the little Marshal chewed off several demons. There were only five spirits left, and with four of Qiao Xue''s, there were still three spirits. oh dear! I don''t think you should eat those spirits. It seems that we have to go out and hunt more monsters. " Muyu looked at the little Shuai''s hand was gnawed only a third of the spirit, estimated that this is useless.


    The simplest and easiest way to hunt and kill monsters and obtain demons is to let the marshal go out to serve as snacks for others. Muyu just needs to stand by. In order to be able to eat demons, this guy is very hard. He doesn''t feel dirty or tired. He makes meals for those monsters and goes to other people''s stomachs. It''s really a wonderful work.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Sister Qiao Xue still has a lot of them! I smell a lot of delicious food. " Marshal is not a bit flustered, in fact, even if there is no Qiao Xue, let the small Marshal personally, it will agree.


    "I still have demons. How many are you short of?"


    Qiao Xue suddenly waved his hand, and there were a lot of dense demons on the ground. Roughly, there were more than 100 demons in the past! The third level spirit is red, the fourth level is orange, and the fifth level is gold. According to the color distribution, most of these spirits are third-order and fourth-order, but some of them have amazing power. They are even fifth level spirits!


    "Wow, a lot of sugar beans, sister, I want to marry you, give you a little handsome." Little Shuai''s saliva dripped down again.Muyu was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Qiao Xue received so many demons. These spirits are a huge fortune! Is it all the monsters that Qiao Xue entered into the double heaven killing? Muyu and Xiao Shuai have been busy for a long time, but they only get about ten demons. Qiao Xue got so much! Not to mention a few of them are five level monsters, which is the existence of the out of body period. Just now they were chased by two five level monsters in the out of body stage. How did Qiao Xue get it?


    "You got all these demons when you entered the double heaven?" Mu Yu asked.


    Qiao Xue did not want to answer this question, she said: "do not care how I got the spirit, how much you want to take."


    Enigmatic girl, really generous!


    Muyu selects seven level Four demons from them. He doesn''t know whether the four level demons are enough for this array, but in case of emergency, he doesn''t use level five spirits. As for the third-order spirit, let alone the third-order spirit, which is just the most basic spirit, can not be seen at all.


    Under the control of the wood feather, the twelve spirits slowly inlay into the interweaving points of the twelve golden lights. When the demons return to their positions, the whole array suddenly trembles, and the golden light suddenly turns red like blood, which is extremely strange. Then the twelve demon texts began to blend into the demons, and the bright red light was in full bloom again. The orange fourth level spirits were also dyed red, like a bloody red agate, which was extremely charming.


    The twelve rays of light began to shrink and return to the twelve spirits. At the same time, the twelve spirits exploded. The huge wave lifted Mu Yu and Qiao Xue out of the sky. None of them expected the result. Fortunately, both of them were excellent at their skills, so they immediately established themselves. However, the red light gradually dissipated in the cave, and a little red light fluttered into the cave wall. It seemed that nothing had happened, and the cave returned to peace again.


    "Failed? Isn''t the fourth level spirit enough to activate this array? Let''s try the fifth level spirit Qiao Xue frowned. The spirit was as worthless as stone in her eyes.


    Muyu is puzzled. The operation of the array is normal. It doesn''t seem to be a problem. But why is there no movement now? It''s not a long time, is it?


    "Outside, the taste of big sugar beans." Small handsome but Chi Chi Chi to run out of the hole, snack goods speed to incredible.


    Muyu and Qiao Xue take a look at each other, and they quickly follow up. They jump out of the cave and come to the original hole.


    However, as soon as they got out of the cave, they were surprised to find that the scene outside had already changed. After entering the waterfall, there was a dark abyss below, and there was a stone bridge leading to the cave. But after they came out of the cave, the stone bridge and another section of the waterfall water curtain had disappeared. There were only hard cliffs in the distance, and the bottomless abyss was under their feet!


    Muyu looked up. There was a faint light above, like a hole in the cave. There was a black shadow across the light, like


    "above is the stone bridge! It''s the waterfall exit, but how did we get down here? " Muyu is very surprised. They enter the cave through the stone bridge, but the cave is a dead end. There is only one array. After starting this array, the exit of the cave is somehow transferred to the abyss under the stone bridge!


    "It''s the demon array. It''s a trick on the cave." Qiao Xue flew up, trying to fly up, but there was an inexplicable resistance above her, so that they could not fly directly.


    "Isn''t it? Can''t fly up? " Muyu doesn''t believe in evil and tries to go up. Shiqiao is not far from the top, but Muyu can''t make himself close to the stone bridge.


    "Curiosity Kills people. What am I going to do with you?"


    Muyu is extremely vexed. He knew that he would not take care of the demon array in the double heaven paradise. He honestly found a way to find Jiuqi dihunhua and soon went. I can''t waste my time. The sooner I settle the matter of the Styrax and Jiuqi dihunhua, the better. But now, I''m still trapped in the abyss of no shit, and I don''t know how to deal with it.


    "What are we going to do next?" Qiao Xue doesn''t try to fly up any more. She looks at the bottom of the abyss and frowns.


    Muyu knocked his forehead and said, "I thought you were familiar with this place! It''s no use asking me. If I''ve been here, I''ll be your guide. "


    The little handsome nose took a puff, looked at the abyss below, smashed his mouth and said: "below, big sugar beans are below."


    Muyu went to the edge and looked down. A cold wind came from the dark place below, which made him shiver involuntarily. I don''t know where the dark abyss is, let alone what ghosts and ghosts are waiting for. The most important thing is to see this abyss, and Muyu''s fear of heights has been committed again.


    "Are we really going down?" Muyu is a little unhappy. To tell the truth, although he is no longer afraid of heights, he is always fluffy in the face of this bottomless abyss. Especially from below, he felt that from time to time came bursts of thin whispers, like who was talking there. His voice floated to Mu Yu''s ears with the wind. But when Mu Yu wants to listen carefully, the sound disappears again, just like a ghost."Go down! If you don''t go down, how can you find big sugar beans Shuai rubbed his hands, in order to eat it can really do without turning back.


    And Qiao snow is even more straightforward, has told Mu Yu her plan with action, she did not hesitate to jump down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "Sister, wait for me, I will give you a little handsome." The little Marshal can''t wait to jump down, which is more active than anyone else.


    Muyu rolled his eyes. How could these two guys be so impatient. One is barely able to say what to eat, and the other is looking for something!


    However, Qiao Xue and Xiao Shuai have gone down. If he dallies again, he can''t say it. Muyu is about to jump down when Qiao Xue and Xiao Shuai are like kittens who have been trampled on their tails. They jump back in panic. The little marshal was still standing on the side, shouting, "Damn it! Damn it When Mu Yu looks at Qiao Xue, her face is also quite nervous.


    "What''s the matter? Is stage fright so quick? " Mu Yu looks at the panic of these two people and feels funny. She just wants to make a good laugh at them, but Qiao Xue has come to Mu Yu.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qiao Xue pulled up Mu Yu''s hand and went back to the cave again. Xiao Shuai also followed him. Muyu is also a little surprised that Qiao Xue is holding hands. She thinks that how can this high cold lady suddenly pull her own hand? He also blushed with embarrassment. After all, men and women are not related to each other!


    "Demon soul, many demon spirits." Xiao Shuai shouts with Qiao Xue''s clothes.


    "Demon soul? What? Did you meet the ghost? "


    Muyu turned his head and looked back. He saw that the creatures shining with blue light rushed towards them like bats. When they flew close, they found that the green light was the eyes of illusory monsters, which were grotesque and craggy, and they bit them with open teeth and claws.


    "Sleeping trough! Why so much? " Mu Yu was shocked.


    Demon soul, like human soul, will appear after death. The only difference is that every human has a soul after death, but the spirit of the monster is only after the death of the fourth level monster. Both human soul and demon soul will lose their original consciousness and gradually disappear with the passage of time. For example, the magic of ghost gate can imprison the soul and turn it into your own use. The existence of the demon soul is more of a human action. The spirit of the demon beast is trapped by some arrays to form a killing array.


    Under the control of the array, they even have their accomplishments. These ghost spirits are at least four level monsters, that is, the existence of baby. No wonder Qiao Xue and Xiao Shuai are so scared.


    "Ah, it bit my ass!"


    Xiao Shuai shouts like a pig. Muyu takes a close look at it. The ghost of a jackal the size of a sparrow is biting on his fluffy tail with his fangs. This small jackal is extremely ferocious, agile, and more lethal than ordinary tigers.


    "What are you afraid of when your skin is so thick?" Muyu raised his hand as a sword. It was a pity that the spirit of the demon did not dissipate. The shadow sword just beat it back. It slowed down behind him and rushed again. This time, the target turned to Muyu. Not only this little jackal, countless demon spirits who had been chasing Xiao Shuai suddenly came to Muyu.


    "Damn it! Go and bite the little Shuai


    Muyu is full of remorse. Among the spirits coming to Muyu, there are many monstrous spirits. Their eyes are shining with blue light and flickering in the dark. They are extremely gloomy. The speed of the demon soul is extremely fast. It is like a hungry wolf who has been imprisoned for ten thousand years and has not eaten. Suddenly, he sees a little sheep. The murderous spirit is so cold that Mu Yu can''t help but shiver all over his body.


    There are at least hundreds of these demon spirits. Muyu suspects that Qiao Xue and Xiao Shuai just went down and poked the demon soul nest. How can they attract so many!


    "Back off!"


    Qiao Xue gave a big drink and threw Mu Yu to the back. Her spiritual power was surging in her hands, and the blue ribbon on her waist floated up. The bright blue light illuminated the whole cave. The blue ribbon was made of unknown material. In the twinkling of an eye, it expanded continuously and circled in front of it, forming a blue wave barrier. It packed the whole cave from top to bottom and separated the spirits from the cave.


    "Puff "Puff


    The demon spirits outside were blocked by the protective barrier formed by the blue silk ribbon. They hit the barrier one after another, making a dull sound, and bumping the whole barrier into big bags and small bags. Fortunately, Qiao Xue''s magic weapon is so strange that it has not been broken by these demon spirits.


    "What if you were bitten by these demons?" Mu Yu sat on the ground and gasped.


    "They will devour your soul and make you one of them." Joe said in a deep voice.


    "So evil?" Muyu is startled. These demon spirits did not mean to stop. They were all trying to break free of Qiao Xue''s obstruction and rush in to solve Muyu. From time to time, there were bursts of angry roars from the demon spirits. Muyu finally understood where the murmurs he had heard were coming from, which was from these savage spirits.


    "Muyu, think of a way! I can''t eat big sugar beans. " Said the little marshal in distress.


    "What can I do? I''m desperate, too


    Wood feather white small handsome one eye, all when still want to eat, this time should be to escape to matter. He turned and walked to the cave behind him, ready to see the demon array. He had already decided that, whatever it was, he still had something important to do, so he couldn''t stay here too long.Muyu goes to the front of the disordered engraving just now. He squats down and is ready to input spiritual power to the carved pattern. When he starts the transmission array, he finds that the carved pattern on the ground has disappeared!


    "Hell, why is the teleportation array gone?" Muyu thought that he had found the wrong place, and looked around the ground again. He almost looked for the whole cave, but there was still no trace of the transmission array engraving.


    The teleportation array really disappeared out of thin air!


    No way forward, no way back, they are trapped!


    "I''m afraid the people who set this array don''t want us to go back the same way." Qiao Xue is also aware of this serious problem. She frowns and looks at her magic weapon. Although the demon soul is blocked outside, it will take a lot of spiritual power to maintain this magic weapon. She may still be able to hold on for a while, but after a long time, those demon spirits will certainly break her block.


    "What shall we do now?" Xiao Shuai jumps on Muyu''s shoulder.


    "I''m afraid I won''t last long." Qiao Xuedao, her face began to Qin beans big sweat, the hand again prompted a spiritual power, maintain the blue ribbon. But the edge of the blue ribbon has been pried open a corner, a few demon spirits rushed in, toward Qiao Xue.


    Mu Yu quickly comes forward and beats back the demon soul with the fierce sword spirit. Xiao Shuai jumped up, the big tail swept, a huge wave covered the Demon Soul Cages, forced them back from the seam, and then the tail waved again, together with wooden feather, to plug the gap.


    "What? We can''t afford it. " Qiao Xue was anxious.


    Muyu looks at the whole cave. The structure of the cave is the same as before. The mottled murals can be seen on the stone wall. There is no other way out. If you want to go out, you have to face the demon soul.


    "The demon spirits under the control of the array only have simple killing consciousness, and there is no self-consciousness. We must find a way to deal with these demon spirits." Muyu had planned to practice an array composed of monsters when he was in the dead wood valley. He was still very successful at that time, so he was familiar with the spirit under the control of the array.


    "Demon spirits are dead things. It''s hard for us to attack them." Joe snow path.


    Dead?


    Mu Yu''s eyes brightened, and Qiao Xue''s words awakened him. The demon soul is a dead thing, so what it fears most is the thing with strong vitality. Muyu has a very strong vitality in his body, and the wood spirit in his hands is also quite extraordinary, which can be said to be the killer of dead things.


    However, all things are mutually reinforcing, and dead things are relative to living things. Demon spirits were originally demons with vitality. They were deprived of their lives and became monsters. Therefore, they were crazy about the things with vitality. This is why the demon array pursued Muyu.


    "Muyu, throw out the broken sword!" Xiao Shuai suddenly pulled Mu Yu''s hair.


    Muling itself contains great vitality. It is the holy thing of Mu Youmeng. When the bodhi tree gave Mu Yu, all mu Youmeng''s eyes to Muyu were extremely bad. Unfortunately, Mu Ling is now in a state of depression. It has lost most of its spiritual power. If you want to fill the hole in Mu Ling, you need to use countless lives to fill it. This also leads to Mu Yu''s dislike of Mu Ling, and he has not studied the role of Mu Ling.


    "Shuai, do you want to get rid of these dead things?" Mu Yu asked in a low voice.


    It''s ridiculous to say that the wood spirit broken sword belongs to Mu Yu, but he doesn''t know the wood spirit as well as Xiao Shuai. It may be because he has a deep prejudice against Muling, so he always forgets that he still has such a wooden spirit sword.


    "It has such a thick skin that it will be gnawed off. That''s strange."


    Xiao Shuai is quite disgusted with Muling. When he first met him in the eye of aura, his aura was snatched away by the broken sword, which made him still resentful of Muling. But when it comes to thick skin, general manager Muyu feels that Xiao Shuai is laughing at 100 steps at 50 steps.


    "But I don''t know how to let the broken sword come out!"


    Muyu looks at the Fenying sword in his hand. Muling and Fenying sword are integrated at the moment. Muyu doesn''t know how to control the broken sword at all. It''s the broken sword that he made several times by himself.


    "Hula!"


    At this time, the four corners of the blue ribbon were completely opened, and the ghost soul, which was full of phosphorescent light, rushed in and hit Qiao Xue heavily. Qiao Xue''s face turned red, and his body flew backward and fell heavily on the wall. She has jumped on several demon spirits, lying on it, Qiao Xuegang vomited a mouthful of blood, his face immediately withered, and his mouth also issued a cry of pain.


    "Qiao Xue, are you ok?" With a big drink from Muyu, the five shadow swords were dancing in front of her. The sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, which blocked the spirit of the demon for a moment. She reached over to Qiao Xue and grabbed the ghost attached to her.


    Muyu''s hand hasn''t touched Qiao Xue, but the demon soul on Qiao Xue''s body left her on her own initiative and rushed to Mu Yu. Mu Yu gave a strange cry, his left hand touched a demon soul, and suddenly a pain from his left hand. That kind of pain is not a general pain, but the whole body seems to be bitten by ants. The pain spreads from the left hand to the whole body, which makes his spirit ripple. The whole body''s spiritual power disperses, and the whole person is numb. After death, the shadow sword that blocked the spirit of the demon had disappeared, and all the ghost spirits fell on the wooden featherMuyu felt as if he had been thrown into an oil pan. Every nerve in his body was filled with unspeakable pain, as if thousands of dogs were swallowing his soul. He kept rolling, but there was no wound or blood from him.


    Demon soul is pure soul damage, they will not leave any wound, but the pain is more terrible than the actual damage! This kind of pain has exceeded Muyu''s perception, which makes Muyu''s whole consciousness tremble!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "Hello, are you all right?" Qiao Xue eagerly drank and wanted to help Mu Yu, but the pain left by those demon spirits on her body still did not dissipate. For a time, she could not gather spiritual power.


    However, at this time, the blue light suddenly burst out from the wood feather, the majestic breath of life erupted like a volcano, instantly shaking all the demon spirits.


    "Damn it, have you had enough of it?"


    Muyu roared, and his body trembled. All the demon spirits seemed to have seen the natural enemies and fled Muyu''s body one after another. The endless spiritual power rushed out of the wood feather, thriving, vigorous and publicized, as if the most gorgeous flowers in full bloom of life, driving away the cold and darkness in the cave.


    Muyu''s shadow sword in his hand pierces out the dilapidated wood spirit, which emits a faint green light. The source of the majestic vitality comes from it. The body of the sword trembled slightly, separated from the wooden feather, and went to the ghosts fleeing everywhere in the air. Those demon spirits saw the wood spirit as if they had met a disaster star, and ran away, which was different from the evil spirit just now.


    "Broken sword, take care of these bastards for me!" Muyu was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Although his pain was relieved by the appearance of Muling, he could hardly do it himself because of the deep pain. He really hated these demon spirits.


    Wood spirit floating in the air, the majestic breath of life rippled from it, enveloped in everyone, there is an indescribable pleasure. The hole of Muling sword body emits a little blue light, and all the fleeing demons suddenly seem to be pulled by a huge force, and they can''t help but fly towards the hole in Muling''s body.


    The spirits of the demons kept struggling, making a heartrending scream, but it didn''t help. The vitality of wood spirits was their favorite nutrient, but once the vitality exceeded their tolerance, they would be destroyed! These spirits wanted to escape, but Muling didn''t give them any chance. In the blink of an eye, all the spirits were sucked into the holes in the body of Muling sword, and none of them had time to escape.


    And then I saw a pinhole on the wood!


    Mu Yu eased the spirit, the pain in the body gradually disappeared under the washing of the breath of life, and some of the vitality absorbed in the body also gradually recovered. He rubbed his head and recalled the moment when he was possessed by thousands of demon spirits. It would be hard for anyone who was bitten by a lot of demon spirits. What''s more, these ghost spirits are more like the soul of Muyu, which is really painful!


    The breath on the broken sword has dissipated. It seems that it has turned into a rotten broken wood again. In the voice of Xiao Shuai''s swearing and complaining, he is back in the shadow sword.


    "What magic weapon is that?"


    Qiao Xue sat up and looked at Mu Ling, who had disappeared in Muyu''s shadow sword in surprise. A trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. Obviously, she was very curious about what had saved their lives.


    Muyu did not immediately answer her, just feel the whole body up and down was bitten place, did not appear any wound, but felt like he was absorbed energy, extremely uncomfortable.


    "Why didn''t this guy come out at the beginning? I was bitten to death by so many demon spirits!" Murmured Muyu.


    In fact, he is the only one who can survive under the bite of so many demon spirits. If other people are touched by these demon spirits, they will be scared out of their wits. Ordinary people can''t have his abnormal vitality.


    "That ugly sword seems to have a unique origin." Joe Snow said.


    "What are we going to do now if we don''t care about it?" Muyu doesn''t want to explain the origin of Muling. It involves many complicated relationships, which can''t be explained clearly for a while.


    However, a question suddenly appeared in his heart. The old tree elder told Mu Yu that if he wanted to repair the wooden spirit, he would need to use the lives of many practitioners to fill it. This also led to Muyu''s eagerness to see the broken sword. However, after the broken sword absorbed hundreds of demon spirits today, a small hole in his body was healed. This shows that the old tree leader did not tell him all the truth about the wood. The wood spirit can absorb the dead and recover. It doesn''t look as evil as expected.


    Qiao Xue took a meaningful look at Mu Yu and did not ask. She breathed a little, then stood up and said, "we have no way out, we have to go down."


    Muyu''s decision was not unexpected. After the cave brought them here, they blocked their way back. Now, there is no other way but to continue to jump into the abyss.


    "Well! Let''s have a rest for half an hour Mu Yu reluctantly said.


    The aura of the double heaven is very vigorous. They can get twice the result with half the effort if they practice here, so they recover quickly. Qiao Xue''s face is still some pale, she has no wood feather that kind of exuberant vitality, is attached by a few demon spirits is not good. Although Muyu has been patronized by all the demon spirits, he has a wooden spirit to protect his body. In addition, his recovery ability is very strong, so it is not a big deal.


    They climbed out of the cave very carefully this time, stepping on flying swords, and slowly descended toward the abyss. Just now Qiao Xue''s demon soul was wandering in the abyss under the cave, in order to prevent the invasion of outsiders. If you don''t know how to crack the demon soul array, and if you don''t have the broken sword in Muyu''s hand, you will be easily engulfed by the demon soul."It''s kind of weird around here." Xiao Shuai muttered.


    It''s dark all around. The visibility of the light of flying sword is very low. In order to stop disturbing things like demon spirits, they deliberately press the light of magic weapon to the darkest. Back to back, the two men were on guard carefully in case some unknown assailants would jump out of the darkness.


    "What are those things that are bright and dark?" Muyu pointed to the bright light on the cliff in the distance, flashing a faint red awn, flickering, feeling very strange.


    "If I''m right, it''s a blood bat." Qiao Xue lowered her voice.


    "I think so. Blood bats like this kind of dark place best." Muyu has heard of blood bats. Their eyes are red, but they have no vision. They live in the dark. They are a third-order monster. They can make strange sound waves to disturb people''s mind. A blood bat is not afraid of it, but it is not fun for thousands of blood bats to call together to form a chorus.


    They bypassed the blood bats and did not disturb them. Everything here is not familiar. Who knows what other monsters will appear after these blood bats are disturbed. In case some difficult monster in the abyss below is awakened, it will be troublesome.


    Fortunately, the blood bats did not intend to attack them in the process of descending. They both went down. The abyss was so deep that it had been carefully lowered for an hour. However, when Muyu looked at his feet, it still had no end.


    "The abyss doesn''t lead to hell, does it?" Muyu can''t help murmuring that there are more and more blood bats around. They just poked the demon soul''s nest and then entered the blood bat''s nest. This strange journey is really helpless.


    "Deng!"


    However, at this time, with a dull sound, Muyu felt as if he had hit the hard ground under his feet. A huge shock force came from his feet. If they were not afraid to alarm these blood bats, the speed of descending was relatively slow. I''m afraid that this shock force would make them vomit blood!


    "What the hell!" Muyu calmed down, and the magic weapon under their feet was like stepping on the ground, and could not move forward any more. He squatted down to look at it, and found that he was still in the air, and there was still a dark abyss below, but there seemed to be an invisible barrier to prevent their downward trend.


    "Border crossing?" Qiao Xue put away his magic weapon and removed his spiritual power. He stood up in the air without any foundation, as if walking on the ground in the air. She took a few steps to the left and came back with a grim face.


    "This should be the boundary of the array. If we can''t fly up or down, how can we feel trapped in a cage?" Muyu squatted down and tapped the border on the ground with his hand, making a dull "Deng Deng Deng" sound, echoing on the cliff.


    "Be careful, don''t disturb the blood bat." Qiao Xue looked at the red spots on the cliffs. But the blood bats only flickered slightly, without any movement.


    "The taste of sugar beans, this way! This way Xiao Shuai grabbed Muyu''s hair and hopped on his shoulder, pointing to the right side of the road.


    Mu Yu and Qiao Xue both nodded slightly, and then walked cautiously to the right. There was a slight dull sound on the border, so they chose to fly just in case.


    The abyss spanned one or two hundred meters, and they soon reached the cliff on the right. The cliff wall is very rough, hands feel very cold, and a little wet. What''s strange is that a large area of the cliff here is not inhabited by blood bats. They seem to deliberately keep a distance from here.


    "There''s nothing here." Qiao Xue groped for the cliff, except for the rugged wet and cold rock, she did not find anything unusual.


    "No, it''s weird here." Muyu''s shadow sword in his hand lit up a slight light, slightly illuminating the rock wall in front of him. His fingers crossed the rock wall, and then frowned, as if he had found something. He stepped back a few steps, roughly looked at the rock wall, and slowly said, "here is a stone gate."


    Qiao Xue''s face moved slightly. There was a surprise in her eyes, but it was too dark for Muyu to notice. She retreated to Mu Yu and said, "can you point out the general outline of the stone gate?"


    Mu Yu nodded and drew a circle on the cliff with the shadow sword. The door is square, about five meters wide and twelve meters high. When the shadow sword crossed the top of the door, with the help of the faint blue light, they clearly saw that the upper part was like a relief sculpture, with a somewhat ferocious expression, like some fierce monster, lifelike, which startled them.


    "How do you open this door?"


    Muyu let Fen shadow sword stay in front of the relief sculpture and take a close look at the fierce monster, but he did not recognize what species it was. If you insist on giving a metaphor, Muyu feels that it is a gorilla with fangs reaching to the chin, but it looks like a sloth, which makes it look like a sloth.


    When Qiao Xue saw the statue, she immediately widened her eyes, which was incredible. She seemed to know something. After a long pause, she said, "I know how to open this door."


    "How to open it?" In Mu Yu''s opinion, this door is not an array. He had thought of smashing the door directly with brute force. However, considering that there are so many strange things here, the door will not be broken by external forces so simply. In case of not breaking the door, but alerting the blood bats around, it will have to fight with thousands of blood bats."The primitive demon clan of double heaven, like to sacrifice." Qiao Xue said with some disgust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Sacrifice?" Muyu looked at Qiao Xue in a puzzled way, "just like starting the array, do you use demons?"


    At first, when they were in the cave, they started the array by the spirit, and then they entered the abyss below.


    "No, it takes blood to open this door." Qiao Xue stares at the relief which is illuminated by the wooden feather above the door, the expression is very disgusting. The mouth of the statue is ferociously open, showing long fangs, as if to warn outsiders not to act rashly.


    "Blood? It''s disgusting. " Mu Yu muttered in disgust.


    The door inlaid in the stone wall is also a barrier for the demon clan to resist foreign invaders. If you want to open this door, you need to pay a price. Blood can weaken the strength of the invaders, which is also a means.


    "How much blood do you want?" Mu Yu asked.


    Qiao Xue shook his head and said, "maybe just a drop, maybe a whole person''s blood, who knows! The demon people never let the Terran enter their territory easily, so if it is human blood, it may be more, but if it is demon blood, it should be less. "


    If only a small amount of blood is needed, Muyu can accept it, but before he is uncertain, he doesn''t want to try it easily. What''s more, Muyu soon found a more serious problem. He looked around the covetous blood bats and suddenly understood why these blood bats were very quiet all the way to their destination.


    Blood bats are called blood bats because they are bloodthirsty. When they came down, they did not emit a bloody smell, so they did not provoke these blood bats. When any of them opened the stone gate with blood, the blood bats perched on the cliff would surely riot when they smelled the smell of blood. When the time comes, there will be a lot of blood bats rushing in. Even if they have the cultivation of Yuan infantile period, it is difficult to resist the attack of so many blood bats.


    "There are all blood bats here. You can''t use blood." The wooden feather sank.


    Qiao Xue also knew this, but they fell into a dilemma. To sacrifice the stone gate with blood, the amount of blood is not to mention. If these blood bats are allowed to riot, it will be enough to deal with these thousands of blood bats, which will make them have a headache.


    "Let''s see if there are any other exits." Mu Yu suggested. If it''s ugly, why don''t it have to drink other blood?


    Muyu and Qiao Xue stepped on the border and surveyed the rest of the abyss. There was no other exit except the stone gate, which made them a little depressed. Originally, Muyu wanted to check the places where the blood bats had occupied to see if the exit was blocked by them. However, this method was too risky. If the blood bats were angered, the result would be the same as that of opening the door with blood.


    Another way is to break the border under your feet and continue to fall into the abyss. Mu Yu gave up after a little deliberation. The boundary was solid. Even the practitioners in the out of body period did not necessarily break it with strength, let alone the two of them.


    "This demon array is too big. It''s difficult to find the eye of the array." Mu Yu sits on the border, helpless. The best way to break the array is to find the array eye or the array base. However, they have landed for hundreds of miles. It is unrealistic to find the array base or the array eye on the stone wall of hundreds of miles, which is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "There must be other exits here." Qiao Xue didn''t seem to want to give up. She turned and ran around and continued to explore.


    Muyu can''t stay here for a long time. He has to look for Jiuqi zhihunhua and mingcao, which is the purpose of his coming to the double heaven. There are only two ways to get out of here. One is to crush the jade pendant. The transmission array should send him out. The other is to open the stone gate with blood.


    "Handsome, what do you see?" Muyu found that Xiaoshuai had been silent since he saw the statue on the stone gate. He looked at it for a long time, and his eyes were a little confused.


    Shuai scratched the back of his head, shook his head and said, "I always feel familiar with this ugly stone carving. Have I seen it anywhere?"


    Muyu said with a smile: "this is not your relative, is it? If so, let''s get married and say something nice. Maybe we can get there without sacrificing. "


    He pouted his mouth and flew two times in the air. Then he said, "I''m so handsome, it''s so ugly. How could it be my relatives?"


    Mu Yu rolled his eyes. This guy is narcissistic everywhere. He glanced at the stone carving, but saw Qiao Xue in front of the stone carving, and she was holding a dagger and cutting her wrist! wait! What are you doing? "


    Muyu didn''t expect that Qiao Xue wanted to make a fight. He directly sacrificed with blood to open the stone gate. It was too late for him to stop it. The faint smell of blood had already spread. Qiao Xue dropped blood on the stone carving''s forehead.


    Blood flows from the forehead to the mouth of the stone carving. The stone carving suddenly opens its eyes, and a strange yellow light shines in the eye socket of the stone carving. In Mu Yu''s astonished eyes, the stone statue is alive. It shakes its head, and the dust and moss on its tusks are shaken off, revealing a grim cold. At the same time, a huge suction came from his mouth, and the blood on Qiao Xue''s wrist was sucked in by the stone carving as the water column of breaking the dike.


    "What are you doing so rashly?" Mu Yu rushed to help Qiao Xue stop the blood, but Qiao Xue pushed Mu Yu aside and shook his head: "this is the only way.""The only way to die?"


    Muyu is a little angry. Qiao Xue is too reckless. He doesn''t even want to discuss with Muyu and act on his own. He looked up at the blood bats on the cliff. All the blood bats that had just flickered on the cliff suddenly lit up their blood red eyes. There was a rustling sound in the sky. Many blood bats had already smelled the smell of blood and were ready to move.


    "Come on


    A blood bat rushed quickly towards the wound on Qiao Xue''s wrist. This blood bat is only a third-order monster, which is not worth mentioning. Qiao Xue subconsciously waves his hand and splits the blood bat in two. Soon she knew that she had done something wrong. After the blood bat was killed, a pungent smell spread from its body. The nearby blood bats seemed to be stimulated by the smell. They all screamed, flapped their wings and poured in.


    "Cover your ears!" Muyu''s face changed and he immediately called out.


    The scream of blood bat has great lethality, which can disturb people''s mind and even fall into a serious coma. The sound waves of one or two blood bats won''t hurt them yet, but there are thousands of blood bats here, and the impact is terrible. With the call of the first blood bat, all the blood bats responded one after another, and the sharp and harsh sound waves echoed in the abyss.


    Qiaoxue and Muyu immediately use their spiritual power to seal their hearing, and all of a sudden they fall into silence. However, the disadvantage of blocking their hearing is obvious. They can''t avoid the attack of blood bats according to the sound around them. Thousands of blood bats are biting away towards Qiao Xue. The bloody smell in her hands is captured by the blood bats, which arouses the ferocious nature of blood bats. Once they are stained, they will be drained of the whole blood!


    Qiao Xue finds that the stone gate still has no sign of opening, and her blood contribution is not enough to meet the amount of sacrifice, but the tide of blood bats has flocked to her, so she can only lift up her blue silk ribbon and wrap herself in it. Blood bats hit the blue ribbon and were bounced open, but successive blood bats rushed to break through the blue ribbon.


    "It''s the demon soul and the blood bat. Damn it, are the demon people all tired of their eggs?"


    In Muyu''s hand, the spirit of Fenying sword is vertical and horizontal, and the sword light is interlaced. Many blood bats are killed by him. After the blood bats are split by the split shadow sword, the dark purple blood spreads out. Other blood bats blink and devour their dead companions. They are even like themselves! However, there are too many blood bats in the abyss. Muyu resisted for a while, and then he knew that sooner or later, these blood bats would work hard and become the prey of blood bats. He had to find a way to solve these blood bats at one time.


    "Shuai, what is the blood bat afraid of most?" The wood feather shadow sword evolved into the nine forms of falling dust. The body shape flickered so that the blood bat could not get close to it. At the same time, he helped Qiao Xue to resolve the siege of blood bat. After all, most of the blood bat''s targets were on Qiao Xue.


    "Fire, shall we make a fire?" Xiao Shuai came back on Mu Yu''s shoulder. From time to time, he swept around with his tail and stirred the spirit power around him to swing out the blood bat.


    "If only Luo Shang was there."


    Muyu thinks that these blood bats are just a wave of his hand to Luo Shang. Unfortunately, these blood bats are not afraid of their own trees. It''s a pity. He took out Dan flint. Fortunately, it was popular goods. He got a lot of them before he came here, and now it is in use. A bright flame soon rose and lit up all around. Blood bats roar to avoid the flame of danhuoshi. They avoid the wood feather and turn to Qiao Xue. Muyu jumps to Qiao Xue''s side and frantically inputs spiritual power into danhuoshi. The flame takes Muyu''s spiritual power as the source and emits a blazing light.


    Muyu doesn''t like fire. In some ways, fire is the killer of plants, but now it has become his life-saving means. Unfortunately, he could not control the flames, otherwise he could take the initiative to control the flames to eliminate the blood bat like Luo Shang. Those blood bats avoided the fire, did not dare to approach, hovered in the distance, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    The blue ribbon on Qiao Xue''s body has been scattered. Her face is pale, and the blood on her wrist is still being sucked away by the stone carving. Mu Yu sees that the situation is not right, and immediately pulls Qiao Xue''s hand from the front of the stone carving, and then helps her stop the blood. The blood bats stopped calling, and they regained their hearing.


    "It''s reckless of you to be so reckless! Stone carving will probably suck you to dry Muyu frowned. He is thinking about the countermeasures quickly. These Dan Huoshi can only delay a little time. What danhuoshi burns is the spiritual power of the cultivator. Once the spiritual power is exhausted, it is a good opportunity for these blood bats to fight back again.


    "What can I do? We''ll just wait here? "


    Qiao Xue is not convinced, but she also knows that she is in the wrong. The blood needed for the stone carving was beyond her expectation. I''m afraid that even the blood on her body would not be enough to open the stone door.


    "Can you cope with the next danger by sucking most of the blood away from it? We have to think of something else. " Muyu''s eyes inadvertently glanced at the stone carving. Seeing the blood around the stone carving, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "I have a way!" Muyu''s brain soon circled out a bold idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "What can I do?" Qiao Xue asked quickly.


    Muyu points to the remains of the blood bat that he smashed around the stone carving. The dark purple blood splashes on the stone carving, but it flows into the mouth of the stone carving strangely and is absorbed by the stone carving.


    "We don''t need to use our own blood, so can the blood of the blood bat!" Muyu road.


    Qiao Xue also looked at the stone carving, and her eyes moved. She didn''t expect to open the door with the blood of these blood bats. In the past, the Terran of the double heaven was seldom able to enter here, only the demon clan could come in. The demon clan was originally a monster, and the blood of the demon beast must be able to open the door.


    "Then we need to find a way to catch these blood bats and bleed them." Qiao Xue felt that his blood had just flowed in vain. There were so many blood bats in the abyss. Where did he need to sacrifice his blood.


    This is certainly a way, but it is too troublesome to catch and bleed one by one. If a blood bat is killed, other blood bats will scream like chicken blood, and then there will be an ugly chorus. They are all bored to death.


    Muyu''s eyes rolled around, pulled the little Shuai and said, "Shuai, if I blow up these blood bats, can you control the aura here and gather all the blood?"


    "Yes, yes, but how are you going to explode these blood bats?"


    It''s not very smart for it to have a little bit of dexterity around it, and that''s why it''s not as smart as it wants to be.


    "Let''s have an explosive pill to boost the fun!"


    Mu Yu smiles and takes out an explosive pill. This explosion pill was refined by old man Shouge. It is powerful enough to blow up the blood bats to blossom. He had a lot of good things in his pocket. He wanted to use some poison to get rid of these blood bats, but he didn''t get any real pills.


    "Don''t blow it too hard, or the blood bat may be blown to pieces, and the blood will be dried up." Xiao Shuai reminds way.


    "I see. I try to pay attention."


    In order to attract these blood bats, Muyu must use blood as a guide. When the blood on Muyu''s hand flowed out, the surrounding blood bats screamed wildly again. They wanted to rush over, but they didn''t dare to get close because of the fire all over the sky.


    He smeared his own blood on the explosive pill, then injected his own spiritual power into the explosive pill, and then he was far away from the stone gate. He is going to detonate the explosive pill near the stone gate. If he is lucky, he may blow the stone gate open. If he is not lucky, the blood will splash on the stone gate and can be absorbed by the stone gate.


    The explosive pill crossed an arc and went towards the stone gate. As soon as he left his hand, all the blood bats were frantically heading for him. The smell of blood on it was very attractive to these blood bats.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Yu''s mind moved, and the spirit power connected with the explosive pill suddenly exploded, which stimulated the fierce herbs and minerals inside the explosive pill. The explosive Danton, which destroys the heaven and the earth, sends out the air blade of tearing chaos, tearing up all the blood bats around. Before the blood bats could react, their bodies were torn apart by the destructive power of the explosive pill, and their flesh and blood splashed all over the sky. A vacuum zone suddenly appeared in the original dense blood bats group. Even the blood bats that had not yet been opened in the distance were also lifted off and fell on the rock wall. Their lives whined!


    Xiao Shuai''s tail had already swung, and the destructive power of the explosive pill had just dispersed, and the aura around him was in disorder. But under the control of Xiao Shuai, the blood scattered all over the sky had been wrapped by aura and rolled outward. The blood bat in the explosive pill center has long been dead, even blood is not left. Xiao Shuai can only collect the blood of those blood bats injured by shock.


    The stone gate is also covered with the remains of blood bats. The whole stone gate is extremely bloody. All the dark purple blood flows into the stone carving mouth. Qiao Xue don''t face, that kind of scene is too disgusting, also too cruel.


    Xiao Shuai collected all the blood of the blood bat and made it into a dark purple blood cell with a diameter of about one meter. The death and injury of the blood bat were so heavy that the power of the explosive pill was really shocking.


    "I really want to know whose blood bats suck in this abyss and what they live on." Mu Yu mumbled and smashed the blood cell of Xiao Shuai towards the stone carving. A strong suction suddenly appeared in the stone carving mouth, which absorbed all the blood of the blood bat.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly there was a sound from the stone gate, and then the whole rock wall seemed to vibrate. All the blood bats that escaped the disaster suddenly gave a long cry and ran around in panic. In Muyu''s surprised eyes, they actually fled to the bottom of the abyss. The barrier between the wooden feathers and their barrier has no effect on these blood bats. They go straight through and disappear into the endless abyss below.


    "I''ll tell you! They''re going to go out and get some blood. " Muyu originally wanted to follow the blood bat down, because he thought that since the blood bat had a way to leave here, it was likely that the next was the exit.


    But the border blocks him again.


    "It''s too much. It''s racist! Don''t let us go out? " Muyu swears.


    The stone carving on the stone gate suddenly roared. The yellow eyes of the monsters were staring at the wooden feather. Then the stone carving even climbed out of the stone gate. If it was not for the appearance of the stone, Muyu would think it was a demon family who had been sleeping for thousands of years and suddenly awakened. The stone carving broke away from the stone gate, climbed to the top of the stone gate and stopped moving, while the stone gate below slowly cracked open, and a dark passage appeared in front of them."Hoo!"


    A shady wind came from the passage, accompanied by a stale smell, which made people nauseous. It seemed that this passage had not been opened for thousands of years. There was a faint green light from somewhere in the passage. At the same time, murmurs came faintly. From far to near, it was as if they were talking in their ears, which scared Muyu.


    "What is this time?" Muyu couldn''t understand the murmur. He felt like a mouse grinding his teeth, which was very sour.


    "It''s demon language. It''s warning us that intruders will die." Xiao Shuai blurted out.


    It''s no wonder that Xiao Shuai always understands all kinds of strange languages. Muyu shrugged and said, "if anyone doesn''t let us break in, at least give us a way back! How could that be true if we blocked the back road and warned us not to intrude? Is the demon clan designer who makes this kind of protection array mentally disabled? It''s clearly encouraging us to move on! "


    Qiao Xue takes a look at Mu Yu with approval and approves Mu Yu''s words. Now that the passage has been opened, why not go in? The warning sound will be treated as the wind.


    The two stepped cautiously into the passageway and again raised their vigilance. The mess just now has made them feel more and more troublesome.


    After entering the passage, they knew where the faint green light came from. The channel is inlaid with green fluorescent gemstones, which illuminate the whole channel. Grotesque murals are still depicted on the stone walls on both sides of the passage, similar to those seen in the cave just entered. The two of them stopped to take a close look at the murals, from demon spirits to blood bats. Who knows what strange things will come out next, or keep alert for the next danger.


    This passage is very long. Muyu and they have walked for about half an hour. They are in peace all the way. No strange things come out to stop them. There will be a quiet interval. At first, it''s very scary, but I feel nothing when I get used to it. At this time, the passage ahead suddenly became spacious and bright, and the murmur became more and more frequent.


    "What is there? I can''t see it clearly. " Muyu raised his hand to block his sight a little. The light in front of him made them not look directly. The light seemed to have a strong penetrating power, which could not be avoided by spiritual power.


    Qiao Xue waved in her hand, her strange blue ribbon floated out again, and the crossbar was in front of her. The dazzling light in front of them filtered out most of the white light on the blue ribbon, and they could finally see the white light on that side through the blue ribbon.


    The dazzling white light is a crystal clear barrier, like a pure gas composition, gently rhythmic. Through this barrier, you can see that there are two fish swimming in the barrier. The fish shadow is floating around, and the speed is extremely fast. It is impossible to see their real appearance.


    "What kind of treasure is this?" Muyu reached out from under the blue ribbon and touched the barrier. The barrier was full of elasticity, and then he flicked his hand away. He tried to contact the barrier with his spiritual power, but the barrier immediately sucked away the spiritual power of wooden feather. It sank into the sea like a stone without any reaction.


    "We have to break this barrier if we want to move forward." Joe snow path.


    "Breaking this barrier, the two little fish inside will not rush out and bite us, will they?"


    Muyu doesn''t look down on anything here any more. These two little fish are definitely not for viewing. Besides, it''s not clear whether they are fish. Who knows what kind of monster the fast swimming thing is. Muyu found that many monsters could not be named after arriving at erchongtian. There was a big difference between erchongtian and sanchongtian. Especially when he came to the bottom of the abyss, none of them was easy to be provoked.


    "We have nothing to do with it, have we?" Qiao Xue made a magic power and cleaved on the bright barrier in front of him. However, there was no reaction. The barrier only fluctuated slightly, and even no sound was produced.


    Muyu''s shadow sword also flew out and stabbed in. However, under the attack of the shadow splitting sword, the barrier is just like a rubber band. If it is pierced in half, it will never be able to go deep. At the same time, a huge rebound comes, and Muyu quickly gives up his hand. His shadow splitting sword is bounced out and stabbed into the stone wall of the passage.


    They tried again, but it seems that they could not break the barrier because of their accomplishments. After all, the ancient demon clan is very powerful, and it can not be underestimated to eliminate the human beings of the double heaven.


    "The murmur of the intruder''s death comes from these two little fish." The little Marshal slapped his mouth and shook his little paws again. He continued, "this thing is like a spring. If you are strong, it will be strong. If you are weak, it will be weak."


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Xue asked.


    "It means that if you want to pass through this barrier, you can''t rely on brute force, you can''t expose any killing intention, you can''t have any bad thoughts, eh? How do I know this? " Small handsome crooked head, it is always inexplicable to know many things that others do not know, as for how it knows, he is also very confused.


    Xiao Shuai spread out his hands, slowly closed his eyes, and then floated to the front of the barrier. It slowly stuck to the barrier and squeezed in, but the barrier suddenly bounced it away.


    "Well, are you mistaken?" Mu Yu pulled a little Shuai with tears and laughter. Just now, it was serious, and the result was revealed.Little Shuai scratched his buttocks and said with some embarrassment: "mistakes, I just thought of big sugar beans. Once again, I don''t want to eat big sugar beans, I don''t want to eat big sugar beans, I don''t want to eat big sugar beans... "


    Mu Yu helplessly looks at the little Shuai who talks to himself, and thinks how this wonderful flower always wants to eat. Xiao Shuai said while he continued to fly forward. Mu Yu doubted whether this guy''s self hypnosis was of any use. Xiao Shuai hopped and then danced to stick it on the barrier. Muyu thought that this time it would be bounced off again. Unexpectedly, Xiaoshuai was integrated into the barrier, and it really went through!


    Oh, I''ll do it, too?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "Ah? Is that over? "


    Muyu and Qiao Xue look at each other, but they didn''t expect to let Xiaoshuai succeed. The guy failed in the first place, and the two of them didn''t take it seriously. As a result, they passed easily.


    Xiao Shuai gestured to them on the other side of the barrier, his mouth kept opening and closing, as if to say something. It''s a pity that the voice of Xiao Shuai didn''t come over. The barrier cut off the sound.


    "I like such a crisp level! How boring to fight and kill Muyu said solemnly, then walked towards the barrier.


    This barrier is surprising. I thought I had to deal with some monsters, but the way through was so simple.


    Muyu shrugged. When he tried just now, he was ready to fight at any time, so he was blocked by the barrier. And he came here for no purpose, just want to get out as soon as possible, so it''s easy to get rid of the distractions in his heart. He closed his eyes, bypassed Joe Snow''s blue ribbon, and walked calmly toward the barrier. This time, the barrier did not stop him. Muyu felt as if he had passed through the warm water. His whole body was warm, without any discomfort.


    Just through the past, the voice of Xiao Shuai suddenly appeared in his ear. He knew that he should be successful. He opened his eyes and found that he was still in a channel. Turn around to look at the barrier behind, found that the barrier is not so dazzling, vaguely can also see Qiao Xue on the other side of the barrier.


    "Didn''t there be two fish here just now? Why is it missing? " Muyu looked around, he thought he was going to fight with the fish demon!


    Xiao Shuai shook his tail and said, "the little fish are not here at all. They just cast their shadows on the barrier. I heard them say that it''s raining outside. It seems that they are very happy."


    "Rain? What''s the joy of rain Although he thought it was strange, it was one thing to save one thing. He turned and waved to Qiao Xue, indicating that Qiao Xue would come quickly.


    Qiao Xue tried several times to get through this barrier. It seemed a little difficult for her to be free of distractions. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Qiao Xue feels strange to Mu Yu. She seems to know everything, and seems to come with what purpose. She knows the demon family of erchongtian, even understands the demon text, and knows the strange things of sacrifice.


    Muyu is not a fool. He has long felt that there is something wrong with Qiao Xue, but he has not broken it. The two looked at the passage, determined that there was no danger, and then went on. There are stairs down the aisle, and they''re still spinning down, and they''re moving deeper. After walking for a short time, the passage becomes flat again, and then suddenly the eyes suddenly open up.


    Muyu and Qiao Xue go to the end of the passage and come to an underground palace. But as soon as they saw the scene, they almost jumped up. Because they were staring at by hundreds of eyes after they walked out of the passage, there were many demon clansmen standing in front of them!


    "I wipe, poke demon clan nest?" Xiao Shuai gave a strange cry and got into Mu Yu''s clothes.


    "I''m sorry, we were just passing by to get soy sauce. We didn''t break in on purpose."


    Muyu''s shadow sword has been protected in front of her body, and Qiao Xue''s blue ribbon is also around her, all of them are on alert. The demon people have a great prejudice against the Terrans. Although they can''t compare with the bad relationship between the Yumeng demons and the Terrans, they are almost the same. The number of these demon clansmen is countless. If they rush over, it will be another fierce battle. Whether they can run away or not will be a problem.


    No one answered them or even the demon people spoke. All the demon people just stared at them.


    "Why? So harmonious? " Mu Yu murmured that he liked the harmonious way of getting along with each other.


    But soon they realized that something was wrong. The demon clan had already disappeared in the second heaven. It was obvious that there were so many demon clans under the ground. They found that these demon clans were just staring at the entrance of the passage, but they did not make any movement or make any sound. Muyu glanced at them and found that some demon clans lacked arms and legs. After a close look, they were statues!


    "What are you doing with so many statues? Scary? Well, you scared me out of it. " Muyu breathed a sigh of relief, but he still didn''t put back the shadow sword. They walked over carefully and looked around.


    This is a huge underground cave. The cave is hundreds of meters high. The surrounding walls are rugged with stone platforms. There are various kinds of monsters or demon clans. They are lifelike. There are thousands of statues on the cliff.


    Facing the entrance of the passage is a layer of stairs made of real gold, each of which is two meters wide. On both sides stands a demon clan of different forms. These demon clans have the appearance of human beings, but they are more ferocious. Some parts of their bodies still retain the characteristics of monsters, such as wings or horns. When Yu Yu saw these wooden monsters, they thought that they were real-life!


    If you look around, there are about 99 steps. There are two statues of demon people standing on each step. There are nearly 200 statues in total. At the top of the ladder was a throne carved of ruby. On the throne, there was no statue of the demon king, but it was empty, which was strange."This is the underground palace of the double heaven demon clan. No wonder the wolves and flowing eagles who chased us just now didn''t chase them here. The demon clan has a great deterrent power for the monsters." Qiao Xuexin said happily.


    "Are you busy with so many statues in the underground palace?" Muyu curled his mouth, thinking that it would take a long time to make such a statue. He stepped up the stairs, looked at the statues on both sides of the steps, and then poked at them. He found that the clay sculpture was soft and did not look like ordinary clay sculpture.


    However, Qiao Xue had already gone straight up and stood on the edge of the ruby throne. She reached out and stroked the throne. She was puzzled. Then she looked over the top of the cave, as if looking for something.


    "The throne of the demon king is very powerful." Yumu came up.


    "The throne? Let me see. " Xiao Shuai put out his head, jumped to the throne, leaned back on the chair, cocked up his little legs, and yelled, "Aiqing is flat!"


    Muyu smiles. The guy''s size is too small. People sitting on the throne can''t see its existence. He looked at the throne. The ruby throne was as warm as water and warm to the touch. There was no trace of dust on it. It seemed to flicker with strange streamers. It was a good treasure.


    "Why not? Strange. " Qiao Xue searched every part of the throne, but she didn''t seem to find what she wanted.


    "What are you looking for?" Mu Yu asked curiously.


    Qiao Xue looked at Muyu, hesitated for a moment, and said: "it is said that the demon clan underground palace of erchongtian worships the inner elixir of White Ape demon king, one of the ten demon kings. The ten demon kings are immortal in ancient times. They are the ancestors of demon clans. They were sealed by our Terran great power thousands of years ago, but the demon Dan fell into the hands of erchongtian''s demon clan. Don''t you know that?"


    "White Ape demon king? Why the White Ape demon king? Those ghosts are also aiming at the White Ape demon king. " Mu Yu muttered. When he went with him to a pestilence village to cure people, he caught two disciples of the ghost sect. At that time, he directly arrested their souls for interrogation. The ghost Zun in their mouth collected the souls of mortals in order to seize the nine formations. The target of the nine formations was the body of the White Ape demon king.


    "Who''s after the White Ape demon king?" Qiao Xue asked warily.


    Muyu said: "the ghost gate of your eight gates! They seem to be thinking about the king of the White Ape


    "Ghost gate?" Qiao Xue thought of something, and suddenly his face changed slightly. However, after a look at Mu Yu, he returned to normal.


    "We are also carrying the mission of looking for the White Ape demon king Neidan. If we can find the demon clan underground palace in the second heaven, we must find a way to bring the White Ape demon king''s Neidan back to triple heaven." Qiao Xue further explained.


    Muyu didn''t know about this. Since Qiao Xue came from the world of mortals, it''s understandable to know that. He said: "I remember that the people of the ghost gate seem to want to take away the body of the White Ape demon king. They also collected a lot of mortal souls for the ninth battle. You hongchenmen want to take the White Ape demon king Neidan back, but the ghost gate wants to take away the White Ape demon king. Will you have a conflict? "


    Qiao Xue frowned and said, "really? The people of Guimen want to take away the White Ape demon king


    For the ambition of the ghost gate, Muyu is no wonder. They are a group of guys who do not break the means in order to achieve their goals. The ghost gate even dares to attack the true gods of the triple continent. What else can they not do?


    "By means of ghost door, what they want is not the body of the demon king, but the soul of the demon king. For the Xiuzhen world, everything about the demon king is very important. It''s not that he is good at automatic manipulation. We must stop them. " Qiao Xue snorted coldly.


    "I''m not interested in stopping them. I just want to find a place to get out."


    Muyu didn''t have so many views on right and wrong. Whether it was the ghost gate or the demon clan, the influence of the White Ape demon king on the Xiuzhen world was not as great as his saving his master. He just wanted to find herbs to save his master in the second heaven. That''s all.


    Qiao Xue has begun to search the whole underground palace. The underground palace is so large that it is quite difficult to search. Muyu is not interested in the demon king''s Neidan. He is more concerned about how to get out of the underground palace. If he can''t find an exit, it''s useless to give him Neidan.


    "Where will Neidan of the demon king be in the underground palace?" Qiao Xuexue spent more than an hour, still did not find Neidan, although a little disappointed, but also in her expectation, if the demon clan will throw such precious things, that would be strange.


    "Where will the exit be?"


    Muyu also found nothing. He knocked all over the wall to find hidden mechanisms. However, contrary to his wishes, he did not find any exit from the huge underground palace except for the passageway.


    In this process, after hearing Qiao Xue''s words, Xiao Shuai, who had been clamoring for sugar beans, suddenly became strangely quiet. He lay quietly on Mu Yu''s shoulder, and didn''t even make a complaint. It was totally unlike Xiao Shuai''s style.


    Xiao Shuai''s abnormality caused Mu Yu''s attention, and he asked with a slant of his head: "Xiao Shuai, why don''t you speak?"


    Xiao Shuai looked at Qiao Xue on the half empty stone wall and suddenly whispered, "I know where sugar beans are."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Mu Yu turns his head and peeks at Qiao Xue who is still looking for him. He is speechless in his heart.


    "She said that, doesn''t it mean that she will take the candy beans as soon as we find them?" Xiao Shuai wagged his tail and complained.


    Mu Yu is dumb, so Xiao Shuai is thinking about this problem. However, Xiao Shuai is right. Since the matter of Neidan has a great relationship with the demon clan, the Hongchen gate is one of the representative forces in the Xiuzhen world. If you can find it, it must be handed over to Qiao Xue. Mu Yu will not fight with Qiao Xue for the demon king Neidan.


    But Xiao Shuai is different. People have been searching for it all the way, not to mention the hiding place of the demon king and demon Dan. In front of the food, who wants to rob the sugar beans with it is naturally unforgivable.


    "Demon king and demon Danuo are really eaten by you. I''m afraid people from eight gates will not let you go. When we return to triple heaven, we will have to be chased all day. I don''t want to go through this muddy water." Mu Yu turned his eyes. If he really robbed the demon pill, he would be regarded as a thorn in the eye by many people. Maybe even the demon people would come to him and fight for it. Although the demon clan has been living in seclusion, it does not mean that they are not well informed!


    Xiao Shuai grunted two times and said, "we were not chased and killed. When we were in fuxianyu, we were all carried over?"


    "I''m fighting alone in fuxianyu, OK?" Muyu almost yelled at him. At that time, his strength was just in the golden elixir period, and he was able to run out of the hands of a group of practitioners above the yuan infant period, which was due to luck. And at the beginning, there was the old man of dead wood protecting him secretly. Now if he accidentally pokes out a basket, there will be no one like him to protect him.


    "I don''t care. Since I can''t eat such delicious sugar beans, I''ll let them rot there! In any case, they all depend on their own abilities. "


    Muyu can''t say what Xiao Shuai did wrong. It''s just a pure snack that stands aloof from the world. It has little to do with the dispute between the demon clan and the Terran. Then Mu Yu thought, what''s the relationship between the demon clan and him? Do you have enough trouble with him?


    Take the world''s major events as their own responsibility. If you don''t do well in your own affairs and live in the open air every day, what are the world''s major events?


    "Well, whatever you want. Since you know the whereabouts of the demon king Neidan, do you also know the way out? We can''t stay here too long. " Mu Yu doesn''t go to force Xiaoshuai. He is still more concerned about going out to find Jiuqi qinghunhua.


    "Maybe I''ll have the strength to go out after taking Nathan." Xiao Shuai hummed.


    Muyu couldn''t help laughing, but at this time, he found Qiao Xue stopped. She stood beside the demon king''s throne, her hands constantly linked, her fingers clasped together, forming a strange Dharma seal. This kind of seal is quite awkward. It is not the seal made by ordinary practitioners. It makes Muyu very strange. I don''t know what she is doing. Muyu frowned, because he found that the seal was a little familiar. A strange light flashed in his eyes. Qiao Xue''s eyes had changed.


    A strange wave rippled in Qiao Xue''s hand, and at the same time, a white light flickered in front of her eyes. The white light exudes a trace of holy majesty, like a terrified emperor, so dazzling. Then all the white light suddenly burst out, forming countless streamers, such as Ying insects in the whole underground palace.


    "How does this smell look like the candy beans I smell?" Xiao Shuai looked at the streamer flying around in bewilderment and didn''t understand how Qiao Xue could have such things.


    seems to answer Xiao Shuai''s doubts, Qiao Xue Dao: "this treasure is my teacher handed over to me, it is said that from the top of the ten big demons king, the Qing Lun demon king body deprived of a trace of the essence of inner Dan, it can be echoed with the White Ape King''s inner Dan, we can find the neon Dan of the White Ape king."


    "If you have such a treasure, why didn''t you take it out earlier just now? You have to waste so much time." Muyu road.


    "It''s very precious, it''s very difficult to control, and if you''re not careful, it can be devastating, so I didn''t intend to use it at first." Qiao Xue replied.


    As he spoke, a bang had already come from the stone wall of the underground palace. A statue of the demon people was torn apart. The broken limbs fell to the ground, smashed to pieces, and the dust splashed all over the ground. At the same time, more explosions came from the statues on the steps, many of which were blown up. From the smoke and dust, many streamers are drilled out again and scattered to other places.


    "Hiss!"


    All the streamers suddenly and slowly converged towards the sky above the demon king''s throne and condensed into a ball, which seemed to cover something. Then a domineering breath suddenly burst from the sky, and the wooden feather tightly grabbed a prominent rock, which did not blow away.


    "Found it!" Qiao Xue''s face showed a surprise look, she waved her hand, all the streamers were quickly out of the sky, to Qiao Xue fly away, was again collected by her.


    In the middle of the sky, there is a white blooming Neidan, just like a piece of jade, which is so pure. The majestic breath moves slowly. Although it converges, it still can''t cover up its powerful momentum as a king."She found it." The little handsome man grabs Mu Yu''s hair badly, "go and grab it back!" It has long known that the demon king Neidan is in that place, and it is impossible to let Neidan appear without special means. Just now Muyu flew over that place at least three times, but he didn''t encounter the inner pill. It has to be said that the ability of the demon people is quite strong.


    Qiao Xue has already flown up, but she did not directly reach out to take the demon king Neidan, fingertips flick, a spirit power toward the demon Dan, but there are waves around the demon Dan, absorbing the spirit power.


    "How are you going to get the demon king Nathan next?" Muyu came to Qiao Xue and asked in a voice.


    Qiao Xue once again pinched the magic formula in her hand. She raised a red awn in her hand, and the starlight like running water drew close to Neidan, the demon king. The array pattern of Neidan, the protection demon king, is gradually showing its prototype under the star light. It is actually a virtual shadow of an ape. Starlight outlines the shadow of the ape, the ape is lifelike, eyes open, majestic glare at them, as if to break free, Nathan is in the heart of the ape.


    "Zavujesa!"


    Qiao Xue points to the monkey''s face with one hand, grabs the demon king Neidan with the other hand, and reads a strange mantra in his mouth. Hearing Qiao Xue''s incantation, the White Ape''s shadow roared up to the sky. His Majesty was like a king in the world, which made people feel powerless. It seemed that all things were subject to the White Ape demon king.


    Neidan, the demon king, trembled suddenly. The whole underground palace suddenly vibrated. Large rocks fell down, and the stone walls of the underground palace cracked and collapsed, revealing dark cracks. In the cracks of the wall gushed turbulent gray air flow, I do not know why, these gray air currents spread in the underground palace, gradually blurred their vision.


    Muyu can''t see Qiao Xue beside him. His heart lifts up because he finds that the white inner alchemy in the White Ape demon king''s body is coming out of his mouth along the shadow of White Ape. He escapes into the surrounding gray air and disappears.


    "Where can big sugar beans escape?" Xiao Shuai''s body shape has already flashed out from Muyu''s shoulder, and chases Neidan, the demon king. Muyu moves towards Qiao Xue''s direction, but finds that Qiao Xue has already left the original place.


    "Shua!"


    A broken air swept through, Muyu pulled out the shadow sword and blocked it behind his back. He turned his head and looked at it. However, the shadow of his sneak attack escaped into the gray air flow. He just turned back, a slender pointed tail toward his heart, the shadow sword had already blocked in front of him, Muyu moved forward, this time he saw clearly what was attacking him, it was a lizard demon!


    "Where did the demon people come from?" Muyu is very surprised. He deceives him and cuts off the slender sharp tail of the lizard demon, which is smashed by Muyu''s sword. However, the scene of blood splashing in the imagination did not appear. The lizard demon even frowned and continued to pounce on the wooden feather.


    Muyu easily pierced the lizard demon''s chest. This time he saw clearly that this guy was not a living demon, but the statues he had just seen!


    "How did these statues survive?" The wooden feather sword blade turns slightly, the lizard demon man has been smashed and dropped, but more demon clan statues attack him from the dark. These statues have no real cultivation, but they have the abilities of their own monsters. In particular, they seem to be able to jump out of the cold without being affected by the gray fog. Their sharp claws, sharp teeth and tail spines are immune to wood feather''s spiritual power. He can only smash these statues with the shadow sword.


    "Where are you, Shuai?" Mu Yu shouts. The gray air flow made these statues have the ability to move. He should have thought that how could the demon clan put so many statues in the underground palace for no reason?


    "Muyu, big sugar bean is here. Help me quickly, I can''t catch up with it!" The voice of Xiao Shuai came from the rear.


    Muyu didn''t have time to think about it. He flashed to the little Marshal along the sound. His tail kept shaking, and the aura around him was wrapped around the demon king Neidan. However, the demon king Neidan ran rampant, and didn''t give him a chance to get close to him.


    A blue shadow crossed, Qiao Xue flashed out of the gray fog, and rushed to the demon king Nathan immediately. But the demon king Neidan suddenly and manifestly sucked away the gray fog around him. All the gray fog rushed towards Neidan, and the appearance of the underground palace clearly appeared in front of them again.


    At the same time, a huge hand stretched out from the demon king Neidan, followed by the head, body and feet. Soon, a White Ape phantom covered with white hair roared out of the inner elixir, knocking on his chest, waving his huge fist, and shooting all over the air, he beat Qiao Xue back at once.


    "Can Nathan, the White Ape demon king, survive?" Muyu frowned.


    "That''s just the self-protection measures set by the demon people on Neidan, which will soon dissipate. We must stop it and prevent it from escaping this place!" The blue ribbon in Qiao Xue''s hand grew up against the wind. In an instant, the blue shadow was flying, and the Dao Dao Lingguang cleaved to the White Ape demon king.


    And countless statues were killed from all directions. Although these statues were not enough to cause harm to Muyu, Muyu could not solve all the problems for a while, which caused him great trouble."Boom


    The White Ape demon king rushed out from under the siege of Qiao Xue. It roared and punched Qiao Xue. The fist was so domineering that it seemed to crush the aura around him, and there was a burst sound in the air. Qiao Xue was startled. He retreated quickly and avoided the fist, but he was still hit by the fist storm, and the whole man flew out. The strength of this illusory White Ape demon king has reached the out of body period!


    Qiao Xue and Mu Yu''s faces have changed. The phantom of White Ape demon king is not what they can resist!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "Boom


    The king of the White Ape demon hit again, and the air seemed to be compressed rapidly. Then it exploded again. The aura around him split into two people like a sharp blade. The blue ribbon in front of Qiao Xue protects himself. The fist blows on the blue ribbon, making bursts of crisp blasts. The blue ribbon trembles and has already been deformed. However, its material is very strange, and it just holds on and does not break.


    "Damn it, even a broken endosulfan is so powerful that people can''t live!" Mu Yu cursed.


    However, the White Ape demon king seemed to hear Mu Yu''s curse and turned to kill Mu Yu again. Muyu responded in a timely manner. He got up in the air and escaped another blow from the White Ape demon king. However, the attacking statues behind him were not so lucky. Under the fist style of the White Ape demon king, those statues were directly annihilated, and no dust was left behind!


    "This guy''s power is terrible!" The wooden feather tiptoed on the wing of an eagle demon statue on the rock wall, and its body shape floated out like a light wind. It quickly opened the distance from the White Ape demon king, so as not to be beaten by him again.


    The king of White Ape demon couldn''t hit, so he turned his eyes to Qiao Xue, who was closer to him. He roared furiously, the majestic Demon power covered Qiao Xue, and the breath of out of body period made Qiao Xue change his face!


    "Be careful!" Muyu yelled and sighed in his heart. Qiao Xuexiu was not as good as him. The White Ape demon king''s fist was not for fun. He had already dodged, and now he could only go to the White Ape demon king again.


    However, the White Ape demon king came to Qiao Xue in the blink of an eye. His fist was like a tiger and a tiger, which destroyed the heaven and destroyed the earth. Qiao Xue''s hands were intertwined in front of his chest, and he took the punch hard. But is the punch in the out of body period a child''s play? Qiao Xue soon realized that the punch was very important, but it was too late to stop. "Bang" a sound, a piercing pain from Qiao Xue left arm upload, her left arm has been tilted to one side.


    Seeing that the White Ape demon king''s other fist also fell down. At the critical moment, Muyu''s shadow sword had already reached the White Ape demon king''s fist. He grabbed Qiao Xue and took Qiao Xue to fly out and pulled Qiao Xue back from the ghost gate.


    "You''re crazy. You''re going to have to deal with it?" Muyu''s magic Fenying sword has been smashed under the fist of the White Ape demon king. His Fenying sword just resists it for a little while and then dissipates. The fighting power of the White Ape demon king in the out of body period is too terrible for him to resist.


    "We have to separate Nathan from the shadow."


    Qiao Xue bit her teeth, her blue ribbon has been tightly wrapped around his arm, Ying Ying Ying blue light flowing, seems to be healing for Qiao Xue. The White Ape demon king roared and came back. Its speed is very fast, Muyu can only lift the sword in his hand to block it, and then they are smashed out again.


    "We can''t beat him, we can''t get closer to him. We''d better think about how to get out of here first."


    Muyu turned his head and looked at the passage. His heart suddenly sank because he found that the passage had disappeared and turned into a solid rock wall! He rushed over with Qiao Xue and struck the rock wall with a sword. Although there was a crack in the rock wall, there was no sign of collapse, and the White Ape demon king hit it again.


    "Boom!"


    Muyu dodged again. The White Ape demon king hit the rock wall with his fist. The rock wall was fragmented, but there was still no channel to see!


    "This demon king Neidan''s guard power won''t last too long. We just have to endure until the power dissipates." Joe said in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid we''ll almost die when the guard forces dissipate. Be careful yourself! I''ll try to get rid of him


    Muyu released Qiao Xue, and the whole man rushed to the White Ape demon king. The sword in his right arm was ready to go. His whole arm was full of explosive power. The Fenying sword has been transformed into five. The shadow of the sword surrounds all around and rapidly deduces different moves. Then suddenly, the tip of all the Fenying swords is against the tail of the sword, and the fierce sword spirit flashes among the five Fenying swords. Then the huge sword shape is formed in the sky, and the power is not under the White Ape demon king in the out of body period!


    The third move of falling dust sword is to return the sword to the horse. The sword is invisible, and its shape and meaning are in the heart.


    At the moment before the collision with the White Ape demon king, the huge sword shape suddenly disappeared, and all the sword spirit and shadow disappeared. It seemed that all the awe inspiring sword moves just now were bluff. There was silence around, and the figure of Muyu disappeared with the huge sword. Everything was quiet. Even the king of White Ape demon felt confused for a moment.


    In a flash, four wooden feathers appeared in the four directions at the same time. Each wooden feather held a sword in his backhand and turned his back to the White Ape demon king. The fierce sword spirit was around the wooden feather, but the sword in his hand had pierced the body of the White Ape demon king from four directions!


    "Roar!"


    Even though the shadow of the White Ape demon king is invisible, the sword Qi of Muyu still disturbs the guard power of Neidan, the demon king. The White Ape demon king roared, and his whole body burst out with a powerful spiritual power, and lifted the four wooden feathers out. Muyu fell heavily on the rock wall, which made a big hole in the rock wall. His throat was blocked and blood gushed out.


    "Damn it, the arm is scrapped again. What a bad luck!" Muyu''s right arm is burning with pain. Falling the sword and returning to the horse is the last move he would like to use. Although this move is powerful, it does not give him any space to defend himself. It is almost a situation in which a fish is killed and a net is broken. If he is defeated, he will be attacked by the enemy from behind. At present, he can only make up for four illusions. If he can make five shadows, he can make up for the disadvantages of this move.Xiao Shuai falls on Mu Yu''s shoulder and gathers aura to heal him. The White Ape demon king looked at Mu Yu coldly, which had a great impact on him. After all, Muyu used the sword meaning of breaking the sword, which was extremely domineering, and its prestige was not under the White Ape demon king. But because of this, even wooden feather can''t control the sword freely.


    "Shua!"


    The king of White Ape demon rushed to Muyu again. His fist was mixed with strong wind. It seemed that Muyu''s sword technique had no effect on him. Muyu struggled to escape, but at the moment his breath was withered, and before he could escape, the figure of the White Ape demon king had come to him.


    "Damn it, I''ll eat it today! Little monkey, don''t be crazy for me Xiao Shuai''s discontented voice mixed with a trace of resentment reverberated in the cave. Then a fast white shadow in the sky crossed the sky, and the figure was faster than the White Ape demon king.


    Xiao Shuai was provoked!


    Just when the White Ape demon king''s fist had already approached the wooden feather, its body shape seemed to be hindered by something, and it stopped the trend of advance. It looked down in a daze, and a big hole had been broken in his chest!


    The little Marshal once again ejected that thin as cicada wing''s sharp claw, twinkled the cold awn, broke the protection around Neidan, and pulled out the Neidan of White Ape demon king directly! Xiao Shuai''s action is crisp and neat, and he doesn''t drag his feet at all. The original illusory shadow of the White Ape demon king can''t resist the blow of Xiao Shuai at all!


    Muyu is the first time to see Xiaoshuai''s hand. Before, this guy was lazy and afraid. He was not interested in eating anything, but he didn''t expect that he would kill the big demon king as soon as he was angry!


    "Hiss!" With the separation of the White Ape demon king Neidan, the shadow of the White Ape demon king disappeared. The originally powerful White Ape demon king disappeared in the underground palace.


    Xiao Shuai has already taken back his claws. He disdains to look at the White Ape demon king who dissipates in front of him. He has already lost his domineering appearance just now, and shows the essence of eating. He starts to salivate at Neidan in his hand: "big sugar bean, big sugar bean..."


    "Shuai, if you make more moves, I won''t have to be made to death every time."


    Mu Yu breathed heavily. The inner alchemy of the White Ape demon king was so powerful. If the White Ape demon king was the original one, I really didn''t know how fierce it would be. His sword spirit upset the demon king Neidan''s guard force. When the White Ape demon king rushed over again, it was already a strong crossbow bow. This is why the little commander can break through the shadow of White Ape demon king so easily.


    "Can I have sugar beans?" Xiao Shuai blinks his big eyes and looks at Mu Yu innocently.


    "Shuai, I can''t give you this. Can I compensate you for some chicken legs and small sugar beans later?" Mu Yu said helplessly. He knew that the demon king Neidan was of great importance and could not be swallowed up by the little commander.


    Small Shuai Du mouth, some angry, appears very reluctant, but looking at Mu Yu''s eyes, it still compromised, reluctantly handed the demon king Neidan to Mu Yu.


    "Ten drumsticks and ten small sugar beans, not one less." Xiao Shuai hemmed and hawed.


    Mu Yu touched the head of Xiao Shuai. He was really worried that he would not give it, and then he devoured the demon king Neidan or ran away from home. But Xiao Shuai obviously doesn''t have so many thoughts, it usually depends on Mu Yu, and is obedient at the moment.


    The shadow of the White Ape demon king disappeared, and the gray fog disappeared. All the monsters left their original positions. Some of them still kept their jumping movements, and some even lost their lives due to the dissipation of the gray fog, and then fell to the ground. Most of the statues below were smashed by wooden feathers, and a few lost their ability to move when the White Ape demon king was defeated. The originally solemn underground palace suddenly became a mess.


    Joe snow also fell, she sat down and began to breathe. Both of them did not speak. Qiao Xue was not seriously injured. Her arm was interrupted by the White Ape demon king. Her blue silk ribbon wrapped her broken arm, and gradually began to recover. It''s not a big deal for a practitioner to have a fracture. It''s easy to get well after a period of rest.


    Muyu was seriously injured and was in pain in several parts of his body. He took out a magic elixir and took it. For him, there are many pills for healing. At the moment, what he needs most is to replenish the lost spiritual power. He looked at the injured Qiao Xue, I don''t know why, but did not give the healing pill to Qiao Xue.


    About an hour later, Mu Yu and Qiao Xue opened their eyes at the same time. Two people looked at each other, after a long time, Qiao Xue squeezed out a smile and said: "demon king Neidan has arrived, can you give me Neidan? I''ll take it back to you. As you know, Neidan, the demon king, is of great importance and cannot fall into the hands of the demon people. "


    Mu Yu quietly looked at Qiao Xue, slowly shook his head and said, "I will not give you the demon king Neidan."


    "Why?" Qiao Xue asked.


    "Because I can still use the inner Dan of the White Ape demon king." Mu Yu said lightly.


    "Do you want to refine it by yourself? I tell you, the inner alchemy is extremely overbearing. It''s not something we can swallow and refine. I won''t take it as our own, but take it back for discussion with the people of eight sects. If the inner Dan of the demon king is not handled properly and falls into the hands of the demon people, then the demon clan is likely to make a comeback. " Qiao Xue said eagerly."As you said, the demon king Neidan can''t fall into the hands of the demon people, so I can''t give you the demon king Neidan." Muyu''s words are like a thunderbolt, which makes Qiao Xue Zheng for a moment.


    "In other words, aren''t you a demon?" Mu Yu stares at Qiao Xue tightly, as if to see something from Qiao Xue''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "How can I be a demon clan? The demon people have more or less the characteristics of monsters, and I am a pure human being. Can you not tell whether I am a man or a demon?" Qiao Xue''s face did not change, just calmly said, as if explaining a simple thing.


    "You''re a Terran, yes, but you can''t get rid of the demon clan. You know too much, and that''s what makes me suspicious. First of all, you said that you are a member of the world of mortals, but I helped you from time to time along the way. I found that you did not have the lotus tattoo that the disciples of the world of mortals should have on your wrist, so I decided that you were not a member of the world of mortals. "


    Mu Yu remembers that Tian ran was verified by Uncle an when he first came to Luochen mountain. At that time, Tian ran said that every disciple of Hongchen sect had a lotus tattoo on his wrist, which could not be imitated by outsiders. However, Muyu did not find the lotus tattoo when he held Qiao Xue''s hand several times, so he doubted Qiao Xue''s identity at the beginning.


    Qiao Xue snorted and said coldly, "is it important for me to be a member of the world of mortals? Can only the people of the world of mortals enter the double heaven


    A total of 13 schools have entered the second heaven, and the red gate is not the only one.


    Mu Yu slightly shook his head and said, "the point is not which sect you are. You are quite familiar with erchongtian. Even if the people of eight sects know this, there is no blame. But the eight door people can not understand any demon language, nor can they speak any demon language. I know a girl who happens to come from the world of mortals. She told me that the cultivators know little about the demon clan, and even their eight sects have not recorded much about the demon clan. "


    Qiao Xue''s face has sunk, she said: "because I know more? Isn''t it allowed to understand the language of the demon clan? Your suspicions are ridiculous


    "Well, take out the transmission jade pendant. When I asked you to crush the jade pendant, you didn''t know. The transmission of jade pendant is all the things that must be guaranteed to be safe and sound when entering the double heaven. You should not know it? " Muyu road.


    Transmitting jade pendant is the best way to prove identity. Only 13 sects have it. This will never be faked. Qiao Xue is very likely to have something to do with the demon clan. She did not come in from the transmission array of the Dan Ding sect, but through the way of the demon clan.


    Qiao Xuemo is silent. She really can''t take out the jade pendant, because she didn''t come in through the normal way. Just as yomon found a way to go from triple to double, she also found another way.


    "These are not enough to make me doubt you. What really makes me doubt is that you will understand the mysterious sacrificial skills of the demon clan, and when you come to the underground palace, you say that you can''t control the spiritual power left by the green dragon demon king, but then you can take back those spiritual powers freely. Isn''t it ridiculous?" Mu Yu continues.


    "Yes! The Demon power of big sugar bean is so strong, if it is not of the same level as it, where will it be attracted out? " Xiao Shuai said. It has forgotten that he has long found the place where the demon king Neidan is.


    At the beginning, Qiao Xue was very happy to come here. She knows how to open the entrance to the underground palace. She has the rare spiritual power of the green dragon demon king. She also knows how to find the inner elixir of the White Ape demon king. All these things are enough to make Mu Yu doubt Qiao Xue. If Qiao Xue is only a practitioner who specializes in demon clan, he is not credible at all.


    Qiao Xue stood up, she looked at Mu Yu, silent for a long time, said: "you have long suspected me, then why did you just help me?"


    Since tuyumeng territory, Muyu has been helping Qiao Xue many times, which Qiao Xue has not forgotten.


    "No matter how we say that we have come through all the way through adversity, there is no reason why we can''t help the dying. However, I''m more curious that when I was in the Dan Ding sect, I didn''t remember you. If you didn''t come from the transmission array of the Dan Ding sect, how did you get into the double heaven? "


    Muyu knows that Qiao Xue must come from triple heaven, because she knows a lot about the situation of triple heaven. Moreover, erchongtian is so desolate and full of fierce monsters that it is not suitable for human beings to live in. Therefore, Qiao Xue is definitely not the native of Er chongtian. If Qiao Xue didn''t transmit the jade pendant, he must know another channel to come in. Is it the demon clan''s transmission array?


    Muyu reminds himself that it''s very possible that Terrans have a transmission array when they enter erchongtian, and Youmeng also wants to enter erchongtian. So the demon clan should also have a way to come in. If Qiao Xue came in through the channel of demon clan, then everything would make sense.


    Qiao Xue said: "I don''t want to explain too much. I have to get the demon king nedan. If you stop me, I won''t be polite to you."


    The blue ribbon spiritually peeled off her arm and surrounded her, and her injured left arm actually healed perfectly!


    "What a great resilience!" Muyu exclaimed, he moved his right hand. The pill given by the old man guarding the pavilion had already restored most of his right arm''s injury. However, his rapid recovery ability was not even faster than Qiao Xue''s healing speed. It was really impressive.


    "The demon king Neidan gives it." Qiao Xue approached and said coldly."No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Xiao Shuai shouts on Mu Yu''s shoulder.


    Mu Yu was dumbfounded and looked at Qiao Xue and said, "you can''t even beat the White Ape demon king. How can you beat me?"


    Muyu is very confident in his own strength. He has a lot of ability to protect his life. The pills given by the old man in the garrison are enough to make Muyu take Qiao Xue easily.


    "That''s not necessarily true. My grandfather told me that it would be unwise for me to go with people and tell me all about myself at once."


    Qiao Xue''s face was like frost, and the blue ribbon on his body suddenly opened in all directions, like a dexterous tentacle, rolled to the wood feather in various strange angles. Muyu is very afraid of Qiao Xue''s magic weapon. It is almost perfect when blocking the attack of demon spirits in the cave or killing blood bats. In the battle with the White Ape demon king just now, it was this magic weapon that covered Qiao Xue tightly, so that Qiao Xue didn''t get too much damage, and Qiao Xue''s broken arm was connected with this blue silk ribbon.


    "Then I''ll see how much strength you have hidden!"


    When the blue ribbon came towards Mu Yu, Mu Yu did not dare to underestimate it. When the shadow sword flashed, it had already split into the blue ribbon. Muyu didn''t want to be entangled by the snake like magic weapon. In his opinion, most of his sword power would be removed by the magic weapon, so he increased the power of the shadow splitting sword and tried to force back the blue ribbon.


    What Muyu didn''t expect was that when his sword spirit met the blue ribbon, the original tenacious blue ribbon was twisted into pieces like tofu, and the fragments all over the sky fell down. The original extraordinary blue ribbon was so vulnerable to attack under Muyu sword!


    "What''s the matter? Is that your ability? " Muyu frowned. He felt something was wrong. He was familiar with his sword. However, this sword was only a trial, and did not exert all his strength. It was impossible to break Qiao Xue''s magic weapon with this level of sword spirit. However, Qiao Xue''s magic weapon was really crushed, which was beyond his expectation.


    At this time, the sudden change raised, those blue ribbon fragments suddenly turned into water droplets all over the sky, a fragment is a mass of water, countless water drops directly scattered on the wood feather body. Muyu just wants to gather the spiritual power to shake the water droplets. Unexpectedly, all the water drops suddenly come out with thin and thin ice edges. All the ice is against the wood feather, and each of them has to do harm. As long as Muyu moves a little, these ice edges will penetrate Mu Yu''s body!


    "Is this how you control the water?"


    Muyu was shocked at the moment when he saw the blue ribbon fragment into water droplets, so that he did not want to avoid these ice edges. He never thought that he met someone who could control the water in the second heaven! So Qiao Xue, like herself, is also sealed with the power of Youmeng Lingzhu?


    In Luochen mountain, Muyu has known that he has the ability of five element Yumeng demon. It is said that elder martial brother can control metal, South can control soil, luoshang can control fire, and Muyu can control wood. Feng HaoChen has been looking for the fifth person who can control the water, but he has not been able to find it. Who would have thought that Mu Yu would meet the fifth person here!


    "Shua!" In the moment when Muyu was stunned, the ice edge on his hand suddenly melted and formed a hand composed of water, which directly captured the demon king Neidan. In a flash, the demon king Neidan came to Qiao Xue''s hand. But Muyu didn''t care about Neidan being taken away. For him, it was much more important for him to meet the fifth person with the ability of Yumeng demon clan than the demon king Neidan!


    "You can control the water, great! I''ve been looking for you Muyu shows a surprise look. Being able to meet a fifth person here makes him feel more cordial. Although he doesn''t know where Qiao Xue comes from, their abilities are similar. This is enough for Muyu to regard Qiao Xue as his own.


    However, Qiao Xue has no heart to listen to Mu Yu. She could have killed Mu Yu, but her eyes showed a trace of intolerance. After all, Muyu helped her a lot on the way. She bit her teeth and said, "if you help me, I won''t kill you. We''ll be clean. You already know my secret. Next time I see you, my water spirit will not be merciless. I will kill you mercilessly


    Qiao Xue put away the demon king Neidan, and his toes were on the edge of the ice, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in the water drops all over the sky. The edges of ice that threatened the plume regrouped, the blue ribbon appeared again, and then it quickly hit the rock wall.


    "Hello! Wait, don''t go! We are the same kind of people. Why are you running so fast? " Mu Yu ran after him. If you don''t explain clearly at the moment, you don''t know when you can see Qiao Xue. No matter whether Qiao Xue believes him or not, he will let Qiao Xue know about it.


    But Qiao Xue didn''t listen to what he was saying. The blue ribbon hit the rock wall violently and formed a stream of water. It went through the cracks in the rock wall and disappeared.


    "I can control the wood. Wait a minute." Muyu called after him, but no one answered him. Qiao snow has turned into water, with the demon king Neidan left from the crack.


    "The blue ribbon is the creature of shuiyoumeng, isn''t it?" He asked.


    "Water? The blue ribbon is water spirit, just like my wood spirit broken sword? " Mu Yu looked at the stone crevice where Qiao Xue disappeared. Qiao Xue has been hiding her ability. She must not want her ability to control the water to be discovered. Muyu did not expect that the person who has been with him for so long is the fifth person."No, I have to make it clear to Qiao Xue." Muyu doesn''t care about Qiao Xue''s taking away the demon king Neidan. Even if Qiao Xue has an indescribable relationship with the demon clan, it doesn''t matter. After all, they are still connected with the Youmeng demon clan. He wants to let Qiao Xue know that he and she are the same people, not enemies.


    Since Qiao Xue can use the water to enter the rock wall, so the wooden feather can also do it. He took out the Rhizome Grass, and the slender hair fell into the stone crevice, and the wooden feather disappeared in the Rhizome Grass in the blink of an eye, chasing after Qiao Xue''s breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    In the dark, he can''t see where he is. Muyu only knows that he controls the rhizoma, which has reached the limit under his control, and crawls extremely fast in the crevice.


    Unfortunately, Muyu has lost the breath of Qiao Xue. The speed of water flowing through the soil is obviously much easier than that of plants. Qiao Xue seems to move faster in this terrain, and Muyu can''t catch up with him. But Muyu knows that they are in a very deep underground, if you want to go out, you have to climb up, Qiao Xue must be the same, as long as the general direction is right, should be able to catch up with her.


    I don''t know how long it has been crawling, and the surrounding rocks are gradually increasing, which increases the difficulty of wooden feather''s crawling. It''s not easy to drill through the cracks in the ground. If it wasn''t for the tenacity of the rhizoma, I''m afraid he would not be able to shuttle in it.


    "If I had known, I would have eaten it. Now I have been robbed." Xiao Shuai has been complaining about the loss of the demon king Neidan, it is not interested in Qiao Xue''s ability.


    "Be honest, or I''ll throw you out and bury you in this mountain." Mu Yu is helpless. In fact, even if I throw him out, the land here will not crush him. Xiao Shuai is famous for his thick skin. Maybe he will open a crack in the mountain, which will make it easier.


    "It''s coming. I feel less pressure on the land." When Rhizoma Rhizopus shuttles through the cracks, it is always squeezed by the surrounding rocks, and the deeper it is, the greater the compression is. Therefore, when the pressure on the rhizoma becomes smaller, it should be near the surface.


    "Wait, there''s something wrong." Muyu found that the soil around him became soft and moist. It looked like a piece of mud nearby.


    "Ah? It''s water After the Rhizome Grass drilled out of the mud, the whole plant was submerged in the water.


    "What''s the matter? Have we run into Joe Snow''s arms The little Marshal asked curiously.


    Muyu shakes his head. He comes out of the grass and jumps out of the water and into the air. The bright sun was shining on his body, which was warm. The light even made his eyes glare. After staying under the ground for so long, he was always gloomy. The deafening sound of falling into the water resounded in my ears, and the water splashed and splashed. Muyu knows what this place is. This is the waterfall they just entered. Crossing this waterfall is an endless abyss.


    "Qiao Xue? Where are you? " Mu Yu cried out.


    He cried for a long time, but there was still only the sound of running water around him. Since Qiao Xue has the ability to control the water, I am afraid she has already left with the help of the flowing water here. It is impossible to catch up with Qiao Xue in the water.


    Little Shuai wagged his tail and shook off the water spray on his body. Then he was dissatisfied with the way: "let''s go. I hate the sultry underground."


    Muyu still did not give up, and yelled for a long time. After no one answered, she had to admit that Qiao Xue had left. She felt a pang of chagrin and missed the opportunity to explain.


    Feng HaoChen once told Mu Yu that the position of the five of them is very important when the Yumeng demons and Terrans fight in the future. The reason why Feng HaoChen wants to find Muyu is that he hopes that they can treat the war with a correct attitude. Qiao Xue is the fifth person, she is also an indispensable part of this war.


    Feng HaoChen has been looking for her all these years, but I don''t know why. Even if Feng HaoChen uses the Dragon searching array, he can''t find her. It seems that she has a mysterious force protecting her. Now I''m afraid the demon people are protecting her. Muyu did not expect that he would meet her in the second heaven. Unfortunately, he did not come to explain, but Qiao Xue took the demon king Neidan away.


    "It''s said that we are all the same way." Muyu sits on the ground dejectedly.


    He rested on the shore for a few hours, and then understood that he could not delay any longer. Since Qiao Xue has left, he also needs to find nine Qi soul washing flowers and Styx grass. He has already known that Qiao Xue is the fifth person, and he has an unclear relationship with the demon clan. With this, he will be able to find Qiao Xue in the future.


    Now I don''t know that in the past few days, Muyu is trapped in the abyss behind the waterfall. Muyu has no concept of time. He stood up, took out the map, compared the sun''s position, and then flew in the direction of coming in.


    Back to the river, the other side of the river is no longer night, but day. When they passed the river, it was like a dividing line between night and day, separating the sky on both sides. Since it was day on the opposite side, the place where Muyu was located should be night.


    "The land of the demon clan is so strange. Is it a place where the sun never sets?" Muyu murmured two words, then crossed the river, and was surprised to find that it rained on the other side of the river!


    "Why didn''t it even rain over there?" There is no rain in the demon clan''s territory. It must be that the demon clan used some magical means to distinguish their own territory. The demon clan has disappeared in the second heaven, but the protective measures here are still so good, which is really amazing.


    Through the woods, I come to the place that was once hunted by wolves and flowing eagles. These two animals have left. It must be a forbidden area for monsters that the demon clan territory just now is, so they dare not chase after them.


    And then the wind and rain blocked Zhou Yu''s body. This is a very strange journey. When they were chased by two monsters, their escape road was full of all kinds of monsters, but now these monsters have disappeared. It can be understood that monsters hide in their nests to avoid the rain, but there are many monsters who like rain very much. Muyu doesn''t see any common monsters like crocodile and water snake demon.All he could see was some gentle goblins scurrying around, and the fierce ones seemed to be hiding.


    "Maybe the ferocious monster is afraid of being struck by thunder! It''s not that you will be struck by thunder if you do something bad The little Marshal looked up at the sky dull thunder cloud, not from the analysis way.


    "No, you were also struck by thunder when you broke the shell? Have you done something bad? " Speaking of being struck by thunder, I''m afraid that no demon beast will be as thick as the thunder and lightning to serve.


    "What do you know? I was cut by a handsome man." The little Marshal plucked the hair on his forehead and said triumphantly.


    "Boom!"


    The dark blue lightning tore up the sky above the wilderness, the electric snake spread in the clouds, the thick wrist of the thunder column straight into the wilderness, detonated on a big tree in the sky in front of the wood plume, sparks were everywhere, and the dry branches and leaves were ignited. However, the flame soon disappeared in the rain, leaving only the thick smoke with the wind.


    "That, that." Wood feather swallows a saliva way, "narcissism also can be hit by thunder, you are careful, don''t implicate me."


    Thunder rolling, like a demon dragon roaring, deafening, even the most powerful beast in the wild can only lower its head and submit to the power of heaven.


    Muyu thought that it was not appropriate to drive on a rainy day. He made a canopy with vines, and then hid in it, and lit a fire with Dan Huoshi to warm his hands.


    "At this time, if there is any monster to catch and roast, it will be good." Xiao Shuai asked for a dry and hard chicken leg from the wooden feather. He steamed the chicken leg on the danhuoshi, which would taste better.


    "You know how to eat every day. The dry food is almost gone." Muyu took out a cake and chewed it. With Shuai''s appetite, there was no enough inventory for him to plug his teeth.


    "Eating or something is not the most normal thing." Xiao Shuai mumbled.


    "Boom!"


    There was another huge thunder, all around was the sound of rustling rain, mixed with the crackle of leaves, I do not know where there is the croaking of frogs, and even faint footsteps.


    Footstep!


    Muyu should be alert. It is very strange that there are footfalls in this kind of weather in this place. The footstep sound crackles in the water and walks in a hurry. It seems that he is on the way. From far to near, it is more and more loud. Not only was it the footstep, he even heard a beautiful bird song.


    "Pa!"


    It seems that something has fallen into the water, splashing a splash, Muyu can''t help but look out at the source of the sound. It was raining heavily and his vision was limited. Mu Yu only saw a figure falling to the ground in front of him. At the moment, he was struggling to get up. His thin body was shaking in the wind and rain. At the same time, his head seemed to be looking behind him, as if he was avoiding something.


    Someone!


    Muyu looked at the man curiously, but he didn''t expect to see the man who entered the double heaven with him here. This is a young man. He must be a disciple of a certain sect. Mu Yu doesn''t know him. In addition to the eight schools and the Dan Ding sect, there are some other schools in laierchongtian. Muyu can''t have seen all of them.


    Mu Yu is hesitating to go out and say hello to the youth when a monster he has never seen breaks into his vision. This is a beautiful and colorful creature, shaped like a koi. It should have long fins, but it has a pair of soft wings. The wings seem to be unimpeded in the rain and shake smoothly. It hovered over the young man, flying lightly, as if looking at the young man who had fallen to the ground.


    "What monster is this?"


    Mu Yu has a question in his mind. He can''t name many monsters. The monsters he met were basically a mixture of various animals. Seeing this new monster, he thought that if Qiao Xue was there, he would know what kind of species it was. Thinking of Qiao Xue, he felt a pity and didn''t know where she was now. If only she could listen to Muyu''s explanation.


    Muyu saw a jade pendant on the young man''s hand. Of course, Muyu knew this jade pendant. It was a way to leave erchongtian. The young man looked very afraid of the flying fish. The lightning flashed across the sky and lit up his pale face. His face was filled with reluctance and resentment. When the jade pendant appeared in his hand, he had a look of relief.


    Muyu knows what will happen next, and the young people will certainly crush the jade pendant and leave erchongtian. I don''t know what''s so bad about this flying fish. It seems that it''s just a weak fish. It will chase this inexplicable young man in a panic.


    The young man waved the jade pendant in his hand and angrily waved at the beautiful creature, and then his hand began to exert himself.


    the flying fish seemed to notice the extraordinary part of the jade pendant. Its wings were still stirring gently, and a flash of lightning crossed the sky again. However, the lightning did not disappear, but melted into the rain water all over the sky, and the rain around the flying fish flashed Flashing sky blue arc, a little arc has already spread to the flying fish under the water pit, the young man wrapped in it.


    Muyu saw the young man open his eyes, but the jade pendant in his hand did not pinch it down, but kept in a strange posture, as if waiting for something.


    But what is he waiting for? Why don''t you leave erchongtian?After a long time, the young people''s body in mid air, no movement. To Mu Yu''s surprise, the rain around the flying fish was frozen in the air and did not fall. Time seems to be still there, only the wings of flying fish are shaking up and down. The flying fish seemed to be very happy, singing loudly, the voice was very beautiful.


    It''s not right. It''s not right.


    Muyu was shocked in her heart! I don''t know when that man had lost his breath of life. He died before he could squeeze the jade pendant. All this happened so suddenly that I was afraid that even the young people would die with their eyes closed. How did they die? Die so fast that it''s too late to crush the jade pendant?


    So the flying fish killed him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Flying fish landed on the shoulders of young people, its quiet song more and more loud, seems to be calling for something. After a while, another flying fish came from the distance. The flying fish looked smaller. It also made a beautiful sound and echoed with the previous one.


    the two beasts were chirping happily on the thunder and lightning on the sky. At that time, the essence of the blood came out from the seven orbits of the young people and gathered into two bodies that wrapped up two monster animals respectively. The two monsters fluttered their wings happily, and the whole body was more brilliant. The colorful light was so bright in the thunderstorm, as if they were two pure creatures, which could not help giving birth to a trace of pity and love.


    If it wasn''t for the next shocking scene, Muyu might really think that this is the most pure and kind holy creature in the world.


    just for a moment, the young man shriveled down, leaving only the skeleton of his skin and bones, and became a dry corpse. The essence of the whole blood had already dissipated, and the aura became the essence of the two beasts.


    "My God, vampire?"


    Muyu took a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect that this strange monster would kill people by this strange means. He thought that the young people would certainly be taken away from the double sky by the transmission array, so he did not intend to go to muddy water. However, he never expected that the killing methods of flying fish were beyond his imagination, and the speed was so fast that even the young people could not react to it.


    Most of the people who come to erchongtian are for the purpose of cultivation. I don''t know why this unfortunate guy got into such a fast killing monster and was sucked into a corpse by others. It''s really sad.


    Muyu was scared out in a cold sweat. Although he met many monsters who were dozens of times more powerful than him, none of them had such terrible killing ability. If it was Muyu, he did not know how to face the two flying fish. These two flying fish are too small to swallow the little Marshal! Xiao Shuai, the monster terminator who gives food to people, has no advantage in front of the two flying fish.


    "Why? I know these two flying fish Shuai put out his head and blinked.


    "Do you know? Is it any distant relative of yours Mu Yu asked. It''s good to know two monsters. At least, if you are targeted, you can make a joke to negotiate.


    "Of course not. Do you remember when we were at the passage to the underground palace, there was a barrier blocking the way? At that time, we saw two small fish swimming fast across the barrier, which were them Looking at the two monsters flying around, he continued: "they were in the underground palace at that time, but I heard them say it was raining outside, so I flew away excitedly. They like rainy days. "


    Muyu''s eyes widened. Are these two beautiful creatures guarding the demon clan''s underground palace? Isn''t that to say that I didn''t meet them in the underground palace at that time, but I was lucky to meet them on rainy days? If it didn''t rain today, would it end up like this young man?


    "I like this kind of Dungeon monster guard who neglects his duty for his own love and gives them a compliment." Muyu nodded with appreciation.


    If I had just met these two flying fish in the underground palace, and Xiao Shuai had made it clear that he was going to rob other people''s big sugar beans, I''m afraid the end would be no better than this unknown unfortunate young man.


    One of the flying fish looked at the jade pendant in the young man''s hand. Suddenly, his head was raised, and another flash of lightning hit the jade, which broke into pieces. Then a strong whirlpool appeared between heaven and earth, and a faint golden light covered the young people. Then a crack appeared in the air, sucking the young people in and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Muyu felt a trace of regret for the young man. The jade pendant that saved his life failed to save him. However, in the end, he returned to triple heaven. At least the body would not stay here and be swallowed by other monsters.


    "We''d better not mess with them." Muyu murmured, praying that they would leave here and go to other places to swim.


    But at this time, another flying fish suddenly turned its head to the wood feather, which seemed to accidentally find the wood feather peeping at them. Muyu and flying fish looked at each other like this, and no one moved for a moment.


    It''s broken. It''s found by these two monsters! He felt guilty. After all, he had patronized them. Who knows if they would attack him on the spur of the moment.


    Now there were two roads in front of him, either to run or to kill the two animals. It is obviously impossible to kill these two monsters. The poor young man''s accomplishments were not weaker than him, but he ran away in front of a flying fish. The attack means of the two flying fish are too strange. I can''t see how it moves. It''s just that the lightning in the sky will kill the young people. What kind of attack means is this! No chance to fight back at all.


    If the cultivation of this kind of monster is not out of the body stage, it is a natural creature that can rely on the force of nature. No matter what kind of wooden feather it is, he is not even interested in killing each other.


    In the moment when Muyu''s mind suddenly changes, the two monsters have already flown to Mu Yu. Muyu had to admit that it was a beautiful creature, and his whole body was shining with bright and holy brilliance. His wings were weak and thin, as if they were broken when they were broken. His eyes were full of spirituality and the water was simple. He could not see a trace of killing.What Muyu is most concerned about is that the exuberant vitality of these two monsters is unprecedented. Muyu has only seen this vitality in two kinds of creatures, one is the little Shuai with thick skin, and the other is himself.


    Muyu is ready to hand at any time, but he is really curious why this kind of creature has such a huge vitality. He didn''t want to kill the monster. He just wanted everyone to go their own way and go back to the underground palace. You''ve lost all the things you''ve been waiting for, and you''re in the mood to go out for a sightseeing tour. Really!


    Two flying fish came to Muyu, but did not make any action, the air still flashed and thundered, but Muyu was not hurt. The other side just looks at Mu Yu curiously and seems to be watching something.


    After a while of confrontation, the two flying fish suddenly began to sing again, startling Muyu, thinking that they were going to do something, but there was no extra difference around. This cry in the thunder and rain sound is particularly clear, just like the world only this kind of sound is the purest, the most fascinating. Mu Yu has a strange feeling in his heart. The two monsters seem to have no hostility to him, but they seem to be trying to communicate with him?


    Unfortunately, Mu Yu can''t understand the beautiful language. He spread out his hands and said in a gesture: "how are you?"


    Muyu himself felt that he was stupid, and two monsters said "hello" is a ghost! He is still hesitating, or even learn from the voice of the other party, maybe he can pretend to be his own.


    The two flying fish looked at each other. They didn''t seem to understand Muyu''s words, but they still sang happily.


    "What are you two shouting about? Did that guy mess with you just now? Why did you kill people? " Xiao Shuai jumped on the top of Muyu''s head and asked with his waist.


    Mu Yu pinched a sweat for himself, hoping that the little Marshal would not annoy the two flying fish.


    To Mu Yu''s surprise, the two flying fish saw that Xiao Shuai changed a tune and began to sing, as if to say hello to Xiao Shuai. But the small handsome slants the head to think for a while, then its mouth actually also issued and flies the same song sound.


    Mu Yu lenglengleng looked at Xiao Shuai and the flying fish calling each other. He couldn''t get in his mouth, because he didn''t understand the bird''s language. The conversation between the two sides seems to be quite harmonious.


    "Quack."


    "What did they say?" Muyu asked in one side.


    "They say that young people want to catch them and go back to be pets. If they can''t beat them, they will be killed. They don''t like enemies with killing intentions. They don''t kill animals casually, but they won''t be polite to anyone who wants to kill them... "


    "Quack."


    "What did they say?"


    "They are called yingyu. They like to come out in rainy days. They know that we were in the underground palace, but they told us not to go there again..."


    "Quack."


    "And then what?"


    "They say I''m special. Few monsters understand their language. I tell them that I''m good at all kinds of languages because I''m handsome. But they don''t seem to understand what''s handsome. What a dull guy."


    It seems good to carry a narcissistic translator with you. Yingyu doesn''t want to be harmful to Muyu, but it makes Muyu feel relieved. I don''t know if the two winning fish return to the underground palace and find that the demon king Neidan is gone. They come to find Mu Yu and attract lightning and electricity. But it has nothing to do with Muyu! He just went to the underground palace to get soy sauce.


    Gradually, Muyu found that the sky was slightly bright, the rain also became smaller, the thunder disappeared, the rain for several hours seemed to be about to stop. At this time, the flying fish''s voice suddenly became urgent, and then in the Xiao Shuai''s song, two flying fish flapped their wings and disappeared in the distance in an instant.


    "They can only fly with the help of rain. What a strange fellow." Xiao Shuai mumbled.


    Muyu thinks that he should evacuate before winning fish finds out that the demon king Neidan is missing, so that he can''t stop running with the little marshal.


    However, Muyu did not think that when the two winning fish crossed the forest river and came back to the waterfall at the entrance of the underground palace, Qiao Xue stood on the waterfall, and her feet were on the strong water column. For the arrival of the winning fish, she did not have a trace of accident, but whispered: "it''s been a long time waiting for you."


    Qiao Xue didn''t leave. She just walked back into the waterfall and watched Muyu on the stone bridge behind the waterfall. Where would Muyu think Qiao Xue would turn back! But Qiao Xue seems to be waiting for these two beautiful creatures!


    The two winning fish suddenly roared, because they perceived the smell of the demon king Neidan from Qiao Xue. It was something they had been guarding for a long time, but they were stolen at the moment. How can we bear it!


    The water curtain of the waterfall suddenly broke, and all the water was turned into water mist. The water mist in the sky turned into fine ice ridges and went towards Qiao Xue.


    "The water god demon wins the fish, the Dragon grandfather gave me the instruction is really right! But it''s not a wise choice to use water against me Qiao snow mouth shows a faint smile, the blue ribbon around is rippling gently.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    The scorching sun seemed to scorch the ground, and several white clouds in the sky floated feebly. Many monsters in erchongtian hide in the shade, and even Muyu doesn''t bother to roar twice when passing through their territory.


    Muyu sits on the shadow sword and looks at the map slowly. Xiao Shuai lies on the top of the wooden feather head, swinging his tail from time to time. There is a small lotus leaf on the top of its head, which is used to shade the sun. Originally, it had been staying in Muyu''s clothes, but it was too hot to stay in Muyu''s arms. So he jumped to Muyu''s head. Muyu was faster and there was a wind blowing.


    "I should not go wrong this time. Liuqing mountain must be nearby." Mu Yu murmured, after being lost seven or eight times, even his tone was very uncertain.


    "The mountains ahead look like five claws. Are they the legendary five finger mountains?" Xiao Shuai pointed to the five mountains in the distance. It stretched out its own small five fingers and compared it with the strange five finger mountain.


    "The mountain we are looking for is not five fingers, but six fingers." Mu Yu frowned.


    Along the way, he bumped and bumped for five or six days in accordance with the very simple signs. During the period, he also circled with many monsters, relying on the commander to go out to serve as snacks for people and get some demons. During this period, he lost his way several times, and then came to the place where the birds didn''t poop.


    From a distance, there are five mountains ahead, each of which is very thick. The mountain peaks are towering into the clouds. They are grotesque, indistinct, and covered with lush trees.


    But the map given by the old man of withered wood clearly shows that there are six peaks in Liuqing mountain, which looks like Wuzhi Mountain, and there is no sixth peak.


    He took a closer look at the map, a plain, a canyon, a river, and then Liuqing mountain. Just like the scene in front of me, Liuqing mountain has become Wuzhi Mountain.


    This map was not drawn by dead wood alone, but by people who had been to the triple heaven for so many years, according to their impression, the map is so large that it almost covers the whole double sky. When they came, all the people got one, and Muyu''s one was more detailed. The dead wood outlined some details. Rao is so, Muyu went wrong five or six times when he was looking for it, because there was no sign of human being in erchongtian, which was too difficult to find.


    "Maybe the old man''s count is wrong. You can see that he is very old. Maybe his eyes are dim and his fingers are dim." Xiao Shuai curled his lips.


    "He was as young as I was when he came to the second heaven, where he would be confused." Muyu has no good breath. Dead wood used to be in the second heaven when he was young, and his cultivation talent age was estimated to be no different from Muyu.


    "What''s the use of being young? Yesterday, I asked you how many drumsticks you still have. You said impatiently that there were no more drumsticks, but in the morning you took out another one. You are so young and not so forgetful. " Little Shuai Zaba mouth, simply complain.


    Muyu rolled his eyes. Sometimes his IQ is terrible, and sometimes he looks like a fool. He can''t see the situation clearly. Muyu has been restricting the diet of Xiao Shuai these days, so that there is no inventory, and he has to go everywhere to catch the spirit of the demon beast or roast the demon beast to eat for it, which is a waste of time.


    He didn''t care about this guy. He flew to Wuzhi Mountain for half an hour. At last, he fell at the foot of the mountain and looked up at the strange mountain.


    In the distance, it looks like five peaks are separated, but when I walk in, I find that these five peaks are actually the same mountain. I feel that someone has cut four cracks in the middle of the mountain, just like five fingers, pointing straight to the sky, in order to compare with the sky. To be able to form this kind of spectacle, it is really the world''s first wonder. Muyu has to lament the uncanny power of nature.


    Muyu turns around Wuzhi Mountain, turns to the other side of Wuzhi Mountain, and then sees an incredible scene. At the end of Wuzhi Mountain, there is a fracture, which seems to be pulled out. Another mountain falls on the ground and falls into several discontinuous and narrow mountains!


    "It seems that we have made no mistake. This is indeed Liuqing mountain. There is a peak that has been cut off by something!" Muyu exclaimed.


    At a glance, the Liuqing mountain is at least tens of thousands of meters high, and each peak is thousands of meters thick. The fallen mountain seems to have been cut off for some years. It has been covered with some vegetation. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that this is a collapsed mountain.


    Muyu can''t help thinking about what kind of power can stop such a mountain peak. This can only be achieved by a very terrible cultivation. Muyu''s current strength can never be imagined. He was even curious to know whether such a large mountain would cause a big earthquake if it fell down. I''m afraid that the terrible sound made by it could kill a group of monsters?


    "How can you break such a big mountain! My God, I feel that the shameless old guard can''t do it Shuai was very surprised, and then stretched out his little finger and said, "but I think I can do it."


    "I hope you can do it too. If you have the ability, I will save much time." Mu Yu touched his forehead helplessly. Since Xiao Shuai followed him, all the big and small things were solved by Mu Yu. He always thought that Xiao Shuai should be a very powerful monster. After all, this is a guy who can''t even kill Tianlei. However, apart from his thick skin, narcissism and greedy eating, he still can''t see what''s special about it."You say, er chongtian, who can push down this mountain besides me?" Xiao Shuai takes himself seriously.


    Muyu ignored its narcissism, touched his chin and said, "Er Chong Tian was originally the home of the demon people. Did it not come from some powerful character of the demon clan?"


    Like the existence of demon king?


    But it''s not right to think about it. When withered wood was young, he entered the second heaven and came here. At that time, it was still a six engine mountain, which was just a matter of decades ago. According to Qiao Xue, the demon clan has disappeared for thousands of years at least in the double sky. The time is not right, so it can''t be done by the demon people.


    "On which mountain is the nine Qi soul washing flower?" He asked.


    "The old man said that nine spirits are spent on the highest mountain. We have to go up there and have a look." When Muyu looks up from below, it is difficult to see which peak is the highest. He rose into the air and flew up. These mountains are really very high, Muyu has been flying up, and then along the highest peak, it took a long time to fall on the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain is covered with a thick layer of snow, which reflects the light of the sun. The sun didn''t melt the snow here, but there were still craggy rocks in many places. On the top of the mountain, the cold wind came again and again. Fortunately, people who practice the truth can protect their bodies with spiritual power, but Xiao Shuai makes a fuss and gets into Mu Yu''s arms and rubs Mu Yu''s temperature.


    "What do you mean? Are you afraid of the cold because of your thick skin? " Mu Yu scolded.


    "Cold comes from the heart, don''t you understand? It''s so windy here. It''s cold. " Xiao Shuai replied drily.


    "I lost it to you."


    Muyu began to search for the whereabouts of Jiuqi dihunhua. He had seen nine leaves around a flower in the book of poison. Each leaf was not in the ordinary shape, but was floating and sprinkling like an air current. It moved with the wind and would not be entangled. Dead wood painting is not vivid. He described all these, but these descriptions are enough.


    But Muyu searched all over the top of the mountain, not to mention the flowers. He didn''t even see a grass. The top of the mountain is a dead place. It doesn''t look like a place where flowers and plants can grow. Muyu began to search around the top of the mountain. After looking for several hours, there was still no trace of plants.


    "The devil, is the old man wrong? Where can there be a nine Qi soul washing flower here Mu Yu muttered. The temperature at the top of the mountain is below zero. There are very few plants that can grow in the cold zone. Ordinary plants can''t survive, and monsters won''t set foot here for no reason. Therefore, it won''t be any monster that climbed up and stole the nine Qi soul washing flower.


    "Does this flower grow underground? Why don''t we dig three feet Xiao Shuai suggested.


    "You have to bring your elder martial brother Nan." South is able to control the earth and stone. Although Mu Yu has never seen him show his ability to control soil, it should be easy to find things in the soil for the south.


    The little commander poked out his head, looked around for a while, and then, as if he had discovered the new world, he cried out: "there seems to be something there!"


    Muyu looked along the direction indicated by Xiao Shuai. There was a huge stone 200 meters away from them. It was roughly estimated that it was 50-60 square meters wide. Under the sunlight, the stone was shining with light golden light. It was very strange.


    "It''s not gold, is it?" Muyu joked that in erchongtian, anything is possible, even if it is such a large piece of gold, he can accept it. What''s more, gold is not very useful to the cultivator. It is not as useful as a spirit stone.


    When he walked in, he found that it was not gold, but ordinary granite. The granite was wrapped with a layer of crystal clear amber, no wonder it was shining. Muyu stepped on the amber, squatted down and touched the amber with his hand. He was very surprised. Amber is produced by rosin, and rosin comes from pine trees. There are no plants here. Where can we get pine trees and amber?


    Even if the vicissitudes of life, after tens of millions of years of flat to high mountains, but the formation of such a large piece of amber is also rare.


    The fingertips of wooden feather scratch on the Amber Stone, which is very hard and clear, and can see the texture of granite. The Amber Stone even sent out a strange wave, as if something was running in it.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt a trace of familiarity. The flow of aura around him was obviously not right. He followed the dead wood to learn a little lattice Road, quickly deduced in his heart, and immediately found that this was the ripple pattern. He slapped his head and exclaimed, "there are arrays here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding suddenly rose, and the golden ripples flashed out from the Amber Stone, interwoven in the Amber Stone. In the meantime, an array with Amber Stone as the boundary has trapped Mu Yu firmly in the array!


    "How can there be an array here?" The little Marshal asked curiously.


    "I''ll wait for you at last!" Muyu has not recovered from the shock, and a rampant sneer came from the side, "my grandfather said you would definitely come to this place, let''s come here to catch turtles in a jar. His old man really knows what''s going on!"


    Familiar voice into Mu Yu''s ear, let Mu Yu like stepping on dog excrement, full of disgust. The voice was so familiar that he didn''t know it? Mu Yu turns around and looks at Shi Minghui who is arrogant and arrogant.Why is Shi Minghui here?


    But Muyu soon found a familiar and tiresome face. Not only Shi Minghui, but also Tianyun, the young master of Tianxing gate, also appeared beside Shi Minghui, looking at Mu Yu with irony on his face.


    The two most annoying guys got together. They didn''t look at the almanac and stepped on two pieces of dog excrement with one foot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Shi Minghui, are you bored! Do you want to get a taxi? " Muyu is really fed up with this bastard. He has always been against him in the Danding sect. He has taught him several times. Now he runs to brush his sense of existence. Can''t he be quiet for a while?


    "Yes! Didn''t you want to climb to qingzhufeng to apologize to Mr. dead wood? How can you get away half way up? " Small Shuai also does not like Shi Minghui, it scornfully toward when Ming Hui mixed a grimace. When minghuidun was angry, his hair would be angry. Even a small beast was mocking him, which really made him angry.


    Shi Minghui''s face turned red. He remembered that he had been forced to fulfill his promise by the old guard in front of all the disciples of the Danting sect. His dignity was lost. He was full of resentment and wanted to recover the disgrace!


    "Asshole! I''ll get it back from you today! " Shi Minghui''s eyes are full of resentment. He wishes his eyes have the ability to kill people. He cuts wood feather thousands of times!


    "What? A rotten sweet potato with a stinky bird''s egg, do you want to come and collect money from me Muyu''s eyes in the sky cloud and Shi Minghui around two times, bored to say. It''s not that he''s arrogant. These two uneducated prodigals, relying on their good origins, flaunt their power everywhere, but they don''t have any real skills. Any normal person can beat them down.


    Mu Yu has long heard from withered wood that Shi Minghui and Tianyun, the little master of tianxingmen, are cousins. At that time, when Kuki wanted to get back the quota of the Danding sect, Shi dengtian did not object. At that time, he warned Muyu to be careful when entering the double heaven, and Shi dengtian would certainly be harmful to Muyu. The other disciples of the Danding sect who have entered erchongtian are very upright people. They will not collude with Shi Minghui, but Tianyun will certainly!


    Muyu has visited the territory of Youmeng demon clan these days. He has broken into the demon clan underground palace and is tired of dealing with powerful monsters. He has long forgotten that there is still time when Minghui will do harm to him. Unexpectedly, he accidentally falls into the trap set by the other party under his carelessness.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    Muyu glances at the array that trapped him. The array is not very smart, but it emits powerful spiritual power. The array base used must be quite precious. It will take Muyu some time to break this array, but they will not give him a chance.


    Shi Minghui snorted and said, "when I was young, my grandfather and the old man withered wood found this place together. There are nine Qi and soul washing flowers growing here. It is a very precious herbal medicine and the main medicine for restoring cultivation. Old man withered wood has lost all his accomplishments when he comes back this time, so my grandfather speculates that he wants you to enter the double heaven for the sake of nine Qi washing soul flowers! We''ve been waiting for you here for two days. We''ve set up arrays on every mountain, and we''ve finally caught you. "


    "So it is Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    Shi dengtian is only half of the time. The dead wood sent Muyu here not for himself, but for Muyu''s master Feng HaoChen. However, Shi dengtian''s goal was achieved. He successfully instructed Shi Minghui and Tianyun to wait for Muyu here and trapped Muyu with array techniques.


    "I didn''t expect you to fall on me!" Tian Yun stares at Mu Yu fiercely, his fist clenches.


    He was very impressed with Mu Yu. When he was in Lanxi City a year ago, he wanted to help rouna teach Mu Yu a lesson. Unfortunately, he didn''t pay enough attention to his accomplishments at that time. He not only protected his followers in their infancy, but also was severely injured by Muyu, and he himself had several teeth broken. Although it''s nothing to do with it, he is the son of the master of Tianxing gate. He was taught a lesson by a young man in full view of the public. He lost his face and became a joke for a long time. Don''t mention how much he hated!


    Tianyun has been looking for Muyu for a year and wants revenge. However, Muyu has disappeared since the incident of fuxianyu. He can only give up. Recently, I heard about Muyu from Shi Minghui. After confirming it again and again, I found that the talented disciple of the Dan Ding sect was the one who beat him. Suddenly, hatred erupted. Together with Shi Minghui, he planned to fight Mu Yu in erchongtian.


    They were cousins. Shi dengtian speculated the purpose of Muyu''s entering the double heaven, so they discussed the plan. After entering the second heaven, they found each other in a special way, and then came here to lay a trap and wait for Muyu to throw himself into the net.


    "Have you got teeth?" Muyu laughs. At that time, this guy was still trying to be powerful in front of rouna. Unfortunately, his skill was so poor that he was put down by Mu Yu three or two times. This kind of dandy really weakened his identity as the young master of Tianxing gate.


    "Don''t be wild! I think you can still laugh later. This time, I will slowly torture you to death. " Tianyun said with a grim smile.


    "It seems that the tooth is not growing well. There is still one missing." The small handsome stares at the tooth of sky cloud to say.


    "Looking for death!"


    The sky cloud pinched the formula fiercely. The array pattern of Dao Dao was lit up in the array. A huge hand stretched out from the array pattern and fiercely fan it toward Mu Yu''s face. Muyu hummed, and the sword swept, easily smashing the huge hand.


    "Where are you confident that you want to teach me a lesson with this array?" Muyu disdains the way. The array they set up was not brilliant, and even very frowned. This crude array could trap Muyu for a short time, but it was still too tender to hurt Muyu."Of course we don''t expect to kill you by array, and we won''t let you die so easily." Tian Yun saw that the attack of the array was useless to Mu Yu. He snorted heavily, but there was no way. They didn''t know the array at all. They did it like a cat and a tiger, and it had no power at all.


    "What? How else do you want to torture me? " Mu Yu asked. He couldn''t think of any means to torture him.


    But when Ming Hui evil ground smile, open a way: "you want the nine Qi to wash soul flower, is this plant?"


    When Minghui turns his hand, a white petal like crystal appears in his hand. The petals are crystal clear, slowly one by one. Beside them are nine gently moving leaves, hazy and elegant. There is a thin black line on each leaf.


    It turns out to be a nine Qi soul washing flower!


    Muyu clenches his fist, and Minghui grabs the flower perianth first. This is not good.


    "Where did you find it?" Muyu asked quietly.


    Shi Minghui glanced at Muyu complacently, and obviously knew that he had grasped the soft rib of Muyu, and said, "where you stand, this amber stone is the place where the nine spirit flowers grow."


    Muyu didn''t know this. The dead wood never told Muyu where the peanut was. He only said that it was at the peak of Liuqing mountain, and the specific growth environment was not clear. Such a huge Amber Stone is indeed quite rare, and the nine Qi spirit peanut on the Amber Stone also makes sense.


    "What do you want?" Mu Yu''s heart gives birth to a fire, how this guy always wants to fight against himself?


    "You want nine Qi soul washing flower, don''t you? Then I will destroy it Tian Yun flicked his finger to smash the nine Qi soul washing flower, but Shi Minghui blocked Tianyun and said, "it''s a pity to destroy these treasures. I''m an alchemist, and this herb is very precious to me. Anyway, he can''t go back to the triple heaven. I''ll take this nine Qi soul washing flower. "


    Shi Minghui put the nine gas soul washing flower into a sandalwood box, and then put it into his sleeve in heaven and earth.


    "Do you think I can''t go back to triple heaven? Are you crazy? Do you think you can trap me with this array? "


    Muyu''s hand touched the boundary and stroked the surging array patterns. He knew the structure of the array clearly. He began to calculate the array, looking for the array base and the array eye. What''s more, even if he can''t break the array, he can still crush and transmit the jade pendant to leave erchongtian. This is the most forced and effective means.


    Shi Minghui shook his head and said, "of course, we don''t expect to trap you with this one. The old man of withered wood must teach you the Xuan array. This kind of array can''t kill you. To tell you the truth, I didn''t intend to tell you this, but I want you to be more desperate before you die, and make you die more clearly. "


    "What do you mean?" Muyu hears Shi Minghui''s overtones. Why does Shi Minghui feel so confident that he can kill him?


    Shi Minghui drew a vicious arc around his mouth. Jie and Jie laughed: "you never know the origin of the jade pendant, do you? Who made it? How does it work? Have you ever studied XuanZhen and never thought about it? "


    Of course, Muyu knows the origin of the transmission array. It is an array handed down from ancient times. It communicates the two worlds and forcibly opens the cracks between the two worlds with the aura between heaven and earth as the guide. Originally, erchongtian also had a transmission array to lead to the triple heaven. However, the transmission array of erchongtian was destroyed for a long time, so it was made into a transmission jade pendant. With the jade pendant as the guide, once the jade pendant is broken, the triple heaven''s transmission array will send out a quick tearing force, and instantly pull back the person holding the jade pendant.


    The transmission jade pendant itself depicts the pattern of the array, which is related to the transmission array of the triple heaven. It is disposable and needs to be remanufactured after being broken. It is very troublesome to manufacture and transfer jade pendant. The specific process of wooden feather is unknown.


    "I''ll tell you! The transmission array of our Danding sect is usually maintained by my grandfather. Naturally, this transmission jade pendant is made by my grandfather. My grandfather has a deep hatred with the dead wood old man. He always wants revenge, so the target is you Shi Minghui''s eyes flashed with a cheerful look. He seemed to be crazy about something.


    "Is your uncle responsible for his death?" Mu Yu knows that Shi dengtian''s youngest son, also known as Shi Minghui''s uncle, was poisoned by the poison in the dead wood''s room because he was naughty to steal things from the dead wood. This is also the reason why Shi dengtian and withered wood turned upside down.


    "The dead wood was not painful at the beginning, as you said, so my grandfather also wanted to let the dead wood taste the loss of his apprentice." Shi Minghui took out his jade pendant and gently stroked it. He looked up at Mu Yu and said, "why don''t you check your jade pendant?"? It is the key for you to leave the double heaven


    Muyu frowned and didn''t understand what Shi Minghui meant. He put the divine sense into his sleeve and found the jade pendant. Then his face changed dramatically!


    Muyu took out the transmission jade pendant. I don''t know when, the jade pendant in his hand has split into two!


    "How could it be? How can the jade pendant be broken without any reason? " Muyu has never touched the transmission jade pendant. How did it break?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    The altitude of Liuqing mountain is very high and the temperature is very low. The cold wind blows, rolling up the ice edge. At the moment, three people were looking at each other at the summit, and the atmosphere between them seemed to be colder than the surrounding temperature.


    The jade pendant is broken!


    Muyu heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. The jade pendant was an indispensable keepsake to leave erchongtian. Taoist Yundan warned again and again before they came in that everything could be lost in erchongtian, but the jade pendant could not be lost! Otherwise, they can only be trapped in the double heaven forever and never go out again. Now this kind of thing happens to Mu Yu for no reason. What makes Muyu wonder is why when the jade pendant is broken, there is no fluctuation to send him back to the triple heaven?


    "Why is my jade pendant broken?" Muyu asked in a deep voice.


    The jade pendant can''t be broken without being squeezed by external force. Muyu kept it in his sleeve after he got it. The things contained in the space array will not collide with each other. They are safely confined by the spiritual power of the array. But the jade pendant of wooden feather''s transmission is really broken, without any sign.


    Shi Minghui laughed triumphantly: "your transmission jade pendant was made by my grandfather, you will never think of it?"


    "Fiddling?" Mu Yu frowned, "no way. How can Shi dengtian know which jade pendant I will get? At that time, the jade pendant was distributed by the leader, which was random. "


    The jade pendant was handed over to each of them by Taoist Yundan. The Taoist Yundan would not help the tyrant and help him to set up Mu Yu. How could Shi dengtian do something about the jade pendant of Muyu''s transmission?


    "This is my grandfather''s wisdom. He is responsible for the formation of all transmission jade pendants. In fact, he has done some tricks for each transmission jade pendant. In order to be able to leave you in the second heaven, my grandfather has taken great pains Shi Minghui looks like a villain.


    "Have you done something to all the transmission jade pendants? Then why are you all right? " Mu Yu stares at Shi Minghui, then looks at the array around him, and suddenly understands, "is this array?"


    "Do you really think we set up this array just to trap you? We never expect this array to trap you to death, but as long as you can enter the array, our goal will be achieved! " Tian Yun said in a strange way.


    "This array can resonate with the pattern on the transmission jade pendant. As long as the transmission jade pendant enters this array, it can destroy the transmission jade pendant, but it will isolate the traction of the transmission array, and will not let the transmission jade pendant send you back to the triple heaven. You will die in the second heaven Shi Minghui squints his eyes, his mouth a cold arc, and does not hide the killing intention in his eyes.


    Shi Minghui is right. Muyu''s transmission jade pendant has become a broken ordinary jade pendant without any fluctuation of array patterns. No matter how he crushes and transmits the jade pendant, it will not help. His way to leave erchongtian has been cut off by Shi dengtian.


    He never thought that things would develop to this stage. He thought that Shi dengtian would let Shi Minghui call the people of tianxingmen to deal with Muyu. Muyu is not worried about this. He has many ways to save his life, but he can still run. However, shidengtian forced Muyu to a desperate situation by this most cruel means, and did not give him any way to live.


    "What a cruel man." Although Muyu knows that shidengtian wants to kill him, he is also ready to deal with it, but the development of things is far beyond his expectation. Without the transmission jade pendant, he will always be trapped in the double heaven. The transmission array of the Dan Ding sect is opened once every ten years. If he wants to go out, he will pray that someone will bring an extra jade pendant to find him.


    But it''s impossible! Now only Shi Minghui and Tianyun know that Muyu has lost the transmission jade pendant, others are not clear. Even in the end, when we found Muyu was still in the second heaven, they would think that Muyu had suffered an accident. Who could have thought that he just lost his jade pendant? As long as Shi Minghui and Tianyun keep their mouths shut on this matter, no one can save Mu Yu!


    Even if Mu Yu finds other people in the next few days and tells the situation again, these people can''t bring themselves out of the double heaven. The jade pendant can only be carried by one yuan infantile cultivator. If it is exceeded, it can not be maintained. They can only convey the news for Muyu, and the people outside want to help Mu Yu out. They have to wait ten years for a person to bring an extra jade pendant to find Mu Yu.


    There are many high-level monsters everywhere. Ten years is a long time. Who knows Muyu can persist?


    No one can guarantee that, because no one has encountered such a situation. Muyu''s current situation is similar to that of the young man who was killed by the winning fish a few days ago. When the young man died, at least he took him back to the triple heaven. However, Muyu could never return to the triple heaven. In the world of monsters, it was only a matter of time for him to die.


    "Long Teng, you didn''t bring it to erchongtian. That''s right! Withered wood is now a waste man. After he knows about it, I will ask someone to kill him, so that the Dragon vine will be mine. " Shi Minghui laughs with a vicious heart between the lines.


    "Unforgivable!" Muyu is burning with anger. Shi Minghui not only framed him, but also threatened to kill dead wood in front of him. He regarded the dead wood as his master for a long time, but mu Yu would never let go of anyone who dared to threaten his close friends!He turned his mind and quickly calculated the formation of the array. His eyes suddenly fell on a corner of Amber Stone, which was covered by array patterns. Even though it was covered by array patterns, he could not escape Mu Yu''s eyes, which was where the array base was. He raised his hand and stabbed the shadow sword. With a light sound, the array patterns around the whole Amber Stone vibrated violently, "Ding!" All the patterns have dissipated.


    "What?" Shi Minghui and Tianyun were surprised. They didn''t expect that the array would be broken so easily.


    "If you want me to die, you have to pay for it!"


    In the moment when they were stunned, Muyu''s shadow sword turned into the sword spirit all over the sky, and thousands of sword shadows fell on them from all directions.


    "Don''t think we are easy to bully!" The sky was as like as two peas, and suddenly a shield appeared in the hand. The shield was turning up rapidly, and eight identical shields were split up. Each shield perfectly joined together, forming a barrier to stop the violent sword.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, Muyu stabbed the shield with the shadow in his hand. The shield was not damaged, and there was no tremor. This shield is called Tianxing shield. It is a supreme treasure of tianxingmen. It is indestructible. It is called the hardest shield in the world. I didn''t expect it would be in the hands of Tianyun. Actually think about the past, how could the little master of tianxingmen have nothing to defend himself!


    "Go to hell!"


    A sharp spear suddenly shoots out from the center of each sky star shield. The sharp spear is like a poisonous snake. It stabs the wooden feather''s front door directly. The speed is amazing! Mu Yu''s feet were moving, and the whole man had already opened his distance. As soon as he turned around, the sharp spear ran across his hair. The fierce wind of the spear blew across his face, causing faint pain. At the same time, he cut off one of his hair.


    Tianxing spear, as famous as Tianxing shield, is known as the spear that can conquer all attacks in the world. There is nothing it can''t Pierce. When the spear and the shield collide, they will blend together. The spear hides the spear, and the spear hides the shield body. Because it is impossible to break the shield with a spear, there is no self contradictory relationship.


    The contradiction between the stars and the sky belongs to the same thing. The supreme sacred thing of the tianxingmen belongs to the sect leaders of all generations. Even the young master of the tianxingmen can''t take it as his own. It''s just that Tianyun''s father is afraid of Tianyun''s accident in the second heaven, so he secretly gives it to him for self-defense in order to protect his precious son. With the contradiction between the sky and the stars, even if the cultivation of Tianyun can''t be compared with other top talents, it''s more than enough to protect itself in the ferocious monster world of the double heaven.


    "Shua!"


    Eight spears were shot from the eight shields at the same time, shooting at the wood feather in different directions. The speed of eight Spears is extremely fast. If Muyu didn''t cultivate the heart method of falling dust, it would be impossible to prevent the eight spears.


    "Ding!"


    Five Fenying swords can''t help but surround the whole body, sometimes interweaving with the sky star spear. The sword spirit collides with the spear wind, making the aura become hot. Mu Yu''s heart is more and more startled, the day cloud itself is ordinary, but the day star contradiction has brought his ability to the extreme. Ordinary people must be shot into a horse''s nest by this day''s star spear.


    The contradiction between the sky and the stars is the supreme treasure of tianxingmen, and the spiritual power needed to be expended is very huge. The cultivation of Tianyun can''t give full play to one tenth of their ability. However, Mu Yu can''t cope with it.


    "Damn, why can''t the star spear destroy his flying sword?" The sky cloud dark scolds a way. Tianxing spear is invincible and invincible. Ordinary magic weapons can''t bear the tyrannical destructive power of Tianxing spear when they collide with it. However, the split shadow sword is still intact. What is the origin of this sword?


    Where did he know that Muyu''s Fenying sword was owned by the true gods of the three continents. It was one of the nine heavenly swords. It was smart and floating, and its crown was incomparable. The reputation of Tianjian has been subdued to the world. No matter how strong the spear is, it can''t hurt a hair of Tianjian.


    In fact, Muyu didn''t give full play to the real power of the shadow sword. If the real God held the sword in the past, the star shield would turn into pieces in a blink of an eye.


    At the same time, Shi Minghui bounced between his fingers, and dozens of explosive pills shot out quickly, laying the sky cover and falling toward the direction of wooden feather. "Bang!" The spirit power triggers the explosion of elixir. The repulsion between various kinds of strong herbal medicine Dan and stone is stimulated when the strength is strong. The breath of terror blooms all over the body of wooden feather, and the aura seems to be ignited. The wave of destroying heaven and earth is exploded with wood feather as the Center!


    "Boom


    Amber Stone has been evaporated and turned into ashes, and the Qinggang rock has also been broken into powder. A big hole has been blown out on the ground, and hundreds of meters of snow cover has disappeared! The smell of saltpetre and pyrophyllum can''t disperse for a long time. It''s pungent and disgusting. The power of these dozens of explosive pills has reached the power of out of body stage!


    "Is he dead?" Tianyun is also frightened by Shi Minghui''s explosive pill. The alchemist''s own combat effectiveness is weak, but the explosive pill in their hands is very powerful. Any yuan infant can''t escape death under such a terrible impact.


    "Hum! My grandfather refined the six step explosive for me is not a real name. With my accomplishments, I can at least kill a monk who is out of the body and a heavy sky! The boy''s strength can''t be underestimated. It shows that he has two sons when he was able to kill yuanyingqi with golden elixir. However, under this kind of power, no matter how talented he is, he is useless! "


    Shi Minghui licked his dry lips. He had never used the six step explosion pill before, and the flowers in the greenhouse like him had never really had a fight with a person. Even if he did, he didn''t need the six step explosion pill. However, Muyu''s reputation has long been spread in the three continents. It is enough to illustrate the problem that Muyu''s cultivation in the golden elixir period caused a great disturbance. Therefore, he used the strongest means and did not show any mercy.After the smoke, there was nothing in front of him. The figure of Mu Yu disappeared, leaving only a broken sword floating in the air. The body of the sword is full of holes. It looks like it is moth eaten. It is faint and green.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "Ha ha! The power of the explosion pill refined by my grandfather is really terrible. The boy was blown to death. Even the flying sword was blown into a honeycomb. It''s so powerful The sky cloud caresses the hand to praise a way. How could he know that this sordid sword is a wooden spirit sword in Muyu''s hand, and it is also a sacred thing of muyoumeng clan! It''s ragged, but it''s a terrible killer.


    Shi Minghui smiles and says, "of course, granddad''s pop Dan is not vegetarian. Don''t you have some in your hand?"


    Tianyun shrugged helplessly: "such a good thing, you throw dozens of them at once, isn''t it too wasteful?"


    "Use a little more insurance, so as not to create extra troubles. That boy is not simple. We all suffered from his losses, don''t we?" Explosive pill is not a precious pill for them. Sometimes the sixth level alchemist, Shi Minghui, is not worried about waste. But it is not sugar beans that do not need money, the more high-level pills, the more precious the materials needed. Shi Minghui brought a hundred sixth order explosive pills, and the cost of spirit stone was already an astronomical figure.


    It''s just that they can''t care so much. A six level explosive pill can''t be found in the cultivation world. After all, it is the pill refined by the sixth level alchemist, and the precious degree can be imagined. The power of the sixth level explosive pill is different from that of the fourth level and the fifth level. It has a higher level, so the higher the cultivation level, the more powerful it is.


    A sixth level alchemist costs more than 100000 spirit stones! Who is free to throw one out for fun? That''s money burning!


    "Let''s go!" Tianyun saw that Mu Yu was blown to pieces, and his heart was full of malice. He planned to leave here, and didn''t even want to see the broken sword in the air.


    However, at this time, the broken sword was singing and moving, and the green light was flashing. The supernatural spirit rushed towards it, like a whale sucking into the sky. The damaged sword body slowly lifted up and gently chopped off.


    The seemingly powerless action of Tao, but like the top of Mount Tai, let Shi Minghui and Tianyun gasp. They exchanged a suspicious look, and the sky star shield again protected the whole body. At the same time, a sword that destroyed the sky and the earth swept down and exploded on the sky star shield. All of a sudden, they were surrounded by the sky star shield and were not injured. However, the whole sky Star Shield was hit and flew out like a ball.


    Muyu''s body slowly appears in place, and the wooden spirit sword is held by him in his right hand. His face was like water, his clothes fluttered, his whole body was intact, and he was not even contaminated with dust!


    "He didn''t die!" Tianyun''s eyes widened. Such a terrible explosion would have broken him into pieces, but Muyu, like a god of war, stood there again.


    "You''re going to die." Muyu looks at Mu Ling in his right hand. In the explosion just now, he has no room to dodge. Even if he is integrated into the plants, the plants he brings will be destroyed in an instant. He can''t be spared. However, the wooden spirit sword sent out a force of suction, which sucked him into the sword. Although the wooden spirit sword body was dilapidated, there was no sign of collapse in the powerful explosion.


    "What the hell are you?" Muyu murmured that he had never thought of merging into the wood spirit sword before. At the beginning, the old tree elder said that if Mu Ling wanted to recover, he needed countless lives to fill the wounds of the sword body. Therefore, Muyu did not want to see it. But today, he thought that he would be more or less lucky in so many six level explosive pills. He never thought it was the wood spirit who saved himself.


    When Muyu was integrated into the wood spirit sword, a strange feeling came into his mind. He saw a figure, like Luocha ghost, life in his hands as humble as mole ants, he reaped life at will. There, the sky is dark red, the moon is blood red, the river is red, everything seems to be just for killing.


    He was familiar with the scene. It was a dream he often dreamed. In the past, he never could see who that person was, even today he did not know.


    But today this dream shadow is extraordinary, because he saw the second half of the dream shadow. He saw that he came from a distance with a wooden spirit sword in his hand. The wooden spirit sword was intact and full of vitality. With one sword, thousands of creatures came from the sword, smoothing the earth and returning to life. The blood soaked in the earth returned to the host like water. The slaughtered human beings opened their eyes again and everything began to recover.


    And the wooden spirit sword is full of holes!


    "Is that how your wounds come about?" Muyu''s fingers stroked the holes in the Muling sword, and he was filled with emotion. He had always misunderstood Muling. He thought that killing countless lives could restore Muling, but he didn''t know that it was because it had saved countless lives.


    The body of the wooden spirit sword trembles slightly and seems to be recovering the wooden feather. The information of thousands of plants and plants came to Mu Yu''s mind from Mu Ling sword. He found that he knew all the plants in the world. He could clearly tell the living habits and efficacy of each plant. He could also distinguish the fake herbs from the real ones, and knew how to pick each plant better.


    Withered wood once introduced all kinds of herbs to him, but the herbs he listed were just the tip of the iceberg of thousands of herbs under the sun. The information given to Mu Yu by the wood spirit sword is the most complete!


    "If you have any other means of harming others, you may as well use them all against me." Mu Yu takes his attention back from Mu Ling and looks at Shi Minghui lightly.Shi Minghui and Tianyun are extremely resentful. Dozens of sixth level explosive pills are all scattered out, but they can''t kill Muyu. It''s really a big life!


    "Well, how proud you are! Even if you can''t be killed by explosive Dan, you can''t do anything to get us! " Tianyun holds Tianxing shield in front of his eyes. He and Shi Minghui are both dandies. They can''t keep up with their accomplishments. They are not mu Yu''s opponents in real fighting. Fortunately, he has a lot of things to defend himself against, so he is not afraid.


    "Is it?" Mu Yu rushes up into the sky, and the shadow sword falls into the sky. It is magnificent and majestic. It stabs the sky and destroys the earth. The sky star shield in Tianyun''s hand has already protected two people. At the same time, Tianxing spear shows the spear tip. When Minghui turns his wrist, several explosive pills appear.


    "Shuai, take advantage of it now!"


    Xiao Shuai jumps out of Shi Minghui''s back. With his fluffy tail shaking, Shi Minghui''s aura suddenly appears and becomes extremely unstable. He feels a burst of suspicion. However, he had injected his own spiritual power into his hand, and soon his face changed greatly, because he found that the aura around the explosive pill began to squeeze the explosive pill, and the powerful herbal medicine of the explosive pill was immediately stimulated


    "no!"


    Shi Minghui cried out in horror, but it was too late. A shocking explosion came from the sky star shield, and the dazzling light burst into the sky. The furious aura was torn apart. The sky star shield was scattered. The two figures were lifted out by the strong air flow and fell heavily in the snow.


    "The best way to break a turtle shell is from the inside." The plume fell to the ground coldly.


    After all, Tianxing shield is the sacred thing of tianxingmen. He can''t break it with his ability, but he has a little commander who is expert in aura. As long as Shi Minghui injects the explosive pill into his spiritual power, he can directly activate the explosive pill, and then he can make the explosive pill act on both of them. How could they expect that the explosion of the pill will hurt themselves?


    Shi Minghui''s right hand was blown to pieces by the explosive pill. The explosive Dan detonated in his palm. He didn''t even have time to react, so his right hand was destroyed. The power of the sixth level explosive pill is very powerful. He himself is equivalent to bearing a blow in the out of body period. He is lucky not to die.


    "You You... "


    Shi Minghui was terrified. The pain on his arm almost made him faint. His face was very pale. His clothes were in tatters. He was in a mess. He struggled to take out the pills with his left hand and put them into his mouth.


    In fact, he still has a few Tianming guhuang pills on his body, which can withstand the siege of distracted practitioners without injury. If he had just taken it in time, he would not have been so seriously injured. But he didn''t expect to explode Dan. He couldn''t react at all!


    But now he has sprouted the intention of retreating, and intends to crush the jade pendant directly to leave, so that the Tianming guhuang pill can''t be used any more. Once you take Tianming guhuang pill, your body will become as strong as the practitioners in distraction period. The transmission array can''t bear the breath of distraction period.


    "The nine Qi soul washing flower is in my hand. Come to me if you want! ha-ha! If you don''t transmit the jade pendant, you''ll die in the second heaven! " Shi Minghui raised his left hand tremblingly and flashed the jade pendant in his hand.


    "Want to go?" It''s as accurate as the wind. Shi Minghui looks at the sword on his chest in disbelief. His eyes are wide. He wants to say something. He still has the bone emperor pill, but he doesn''t use it. His consciousness gradually blurs and his vitality gradually disappears from his body.


    However, at the last moment, he crushed the transmission jade pendant, and the light golden light instantly sucked his whole person into a crack and disappeared.


    Fenying sword seems to be resisting the strong suction. Instead of being swept away by the transmission array with Shi Minghui''s departure, it breaks free from the suction. At the same time, Mu Ling appears again. Before Shi Minghui disappears, a gray air current is sucked into Mu Ling from Shi Minghui, and a small hole in Mu Ling''s body has been healed!


    "I want you to pay for it!"


    The sky star shield of Tianyun falls not far away. His whole body is burnt black, and his right leg has been broken. Even if there is intermittent grass, it is useless. It is impossible to recover without the powerful pill of Baiyu Shangfu pill. Tianyun looks at Mu Yu with resentment on his face, and his eyes hate to swallow it up.


    Muyu''s shadow sword is aimed at Tianyun again, but Tianyun''s reaction is much faster than Shi Minghui. Before his sword arrives, Tian Yun''s palm has been pinched down. A huge suction comes from his hand. The jade pendant has been broken into two parts. The whole person is swept away by the transmission array and leaves erchongtian.


    Mu Yu can''t stop all this and can only watch them leave. The transmission time of jade pendant is very fast. Unless he has the ability to kill people instantly and stop them, he can''t snatch their jade pendant.


    "Why did Shi Minghui crush the jade pendant before he died! What bad luck Xiao Shuai angrily returns to Mu Yu. Originally thought that when Shi Minghui died, there was no time to crush the jade pendant, so that they could leave erchongtian with the help of Shi Minghui''s jade pendant.


    "I should have killed Tianyun, too!"


    Muyu looked at the place where they disappeared. He wanted to kill the two men and win the jade pendant. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out and let Tianyun escape. When Tian Yun goes back, Shi dengtian must know that Shi Minghui died at Mu Yu''s hand. Even if Muyu has a jade pendant, it will bring him back to the Dan Ding sect. However, Shi dengtian will surely wait for Muyu to avenge his grandson.Muyu doesn''t like killing people, but some people just die!


    "What about the nine Qi soul washing flower? It''s taken back by Shi Minghui. Can''t we get it? " Xiao Shuai said.


    Mu Yu suddenly made a strange expression and said slowly for a long time: "nine Qi cleanses the soul flower? They are still too young. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Liuqing mountain towering into the clouds, originally the top of the mountain was covered with snow all the year round. Before someone came here, there was only white snow and a huge Amber Stone. Amber Stone had a nine gas soul washing flower. However, at the moment, the top of the mountain was in a mess, with black smoke and blood splashing on the snow.


    Mu Yu gently stroked the wooden spirit sword, and a strange feeling spread all over his body.


    "You mean that Shi Minghui''s nine Qi soul washing flower is a nine Yin flower, not a real nine Qi soul washing flower." He asked in surprise.


    "Well, they two don''t know the goods, they really think that they have got nine Qi soul washing flowers."


    Muyu nods. When he is integrated with Muling, Muling imparts all the plant information in the world to him, including the information of Jiuqi dihunhua. It was also at that time that he understood that Shi Minghui''s hand was not Jiuqi qinghun, but Jiuyin flower.


    The growth of Jiuyin flower must be accompanied by Jiuyin flower. Jiuyin flower can almost pretend to be Jiuqi dihunhua. The only difference is that there is a thin black line on the leaves of Jiuyin flower, while Jiuqi dihunhua does not. The black lines as like as two peas on the leaves of Shi Minghui just showed, which is exactly the same as those of the nine flowers.


    The purpose of the existence of Jiuyin flower is to protect the real nine Qi soul washing flower from harm and attract the invaders'' attention to themselves. Nine Yin flower is accompanied by a strong poison. This kind of poison is colorless and tasteless. Once the Jiuyin flower is crushed, it will be released to destroy the meridians and paralyze the whole body. It will be poisoned and killed in half an hour!


    "Where is the real nine Qi soul washing flower?" The little Marshal asked in a puzzled way.


    "I don''t know."


    Muyu is not sure. He has searched the mountain and found no trace of Jiuqi dihunhua. It seems that Jiuqi dihunhua is not on this mountain. Muyu took out the map again and looked at the Liuqing mountain painted by the dead wood. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and said, "we''ve all made a mistake! Jiuqi dihunhua is on the highest peak of Liuqing mountain, but the peak we are now on is not the highest peak at all! "


    "Why not? We just looked at it below. This is the highest peak. You see, we can overlook several other peaks when we stand here Looking into the distance, Xiao Shuai made sure that he was not wrong.


    Muyu shakes his head. The Liuqing mountain on the map of dead wood can be counted from the left side. However, the first peak has been cut off by mysterious forces, so the one they stand on has become the highest peak.


    Presumably, Shi Minghui also learned from Shi dengtian that Jiuqi dihun peanut was at the highest peak of Liuqing mountain, so he laid traps and other wooden feathers here. It''s a pity that thousands of calculations are not as good as thousands. When Minghui and Muyu both found the wrong peak!


    "That peak falls into such a way, nine Qi Di soul flower won''t be buried in the soil long ago?" "We really want to dig three feet?"


    "If the highest peak is destroyed, I''m afraid the nine Qi soul washing flower will not survive."


    This is mu Yu''s worry. Jiuqi dihunhua loves the cold, so it is born on the highest peak of Liuqing mountain. Once it leaves the cold, it will wither. If the peak is cut off, I''m afraid that the nine Qi soul washing flower will be destroyed once!


    At the beginning, when the dead wood entered the double sky, there were two Jiuqi dihunhua growing on the top of Liuqing mountain. The dead wood and Shi dengtian picked one, and the other one was still a seedling, so they did not pick it and let it continue to grow. However, several decades later, the peak of Liuqing mountain was cut off by unknown forces.


    "Let''s go and look for those hills." Muyu didn''t hold much hope. He knew that it was almost impossible to find a nine gas soul washing flower on the hillside. The temperature below is not suitable for the growth of Jiuqi dihunhua. After the peak of Liuqing mountain collapsed, Jiuqi dihunhua was probably gone.


    Even so, Muyu went down the mountain with a fluke heart and searched along the mountain range formed by the collapse of the highest peak. Those mountains have been covered with vegetation, lush, wood feathers into the trees to explore a time, found no signs of the growth of Jiuqi dihunhua.


    "Was it destroyed?" Muyu is a little disappointed. Although Shi Minghui took away a fake Jiuqi dihunhua, Muyu did not find the real Jiuqi dihunhua, and the matter did not develop in favor of Muyu.


    For mu Yu now, compared with not having the keepsake to leave erchongtian, the worse thing is that you can''t find Jiuqi qinghunhua!


    "Where will Jiuqi dihunhua grow?" Muyu thought.


    The wooden spirit sword in the hand seemed to hear Mu Yu''s words, and suddenly it shook again and left in the sky. Muyu''s heart moved. Since he integrated into the Muling sword, he has been able to feel some reactions of Muyu. Just like the last time in Fulong mountain of Moyun mountain, Muyu seems to know what Muyu wants.


    "This piece of junk is just a bottle gourd. Can''t you say two words before you leave?" Xiao Shuai swears and goes to the sky with Mu Yu.


    As they fly higher and higher, they have gradually surpassed the mountain peak just now, and the air around them is becoming more and more dull. The temperature has reached below zero. Mu Yu can even feel the ice crystals forming in the clouds. What made him feel uncomfortable was that the cold here had gradually penetrated into his body, and even the spiritual power could not be dispelled."Ah Hoo!" Xiao Shuai sneezed unexpectedly, it chirped askew to complain two words, to Mu Yu''s arms drill.


    "Why is it so high?" Mu Ling is still on the rise, there is no meaning to stop, Muyu can only be hard to head up to fly. The cold had already attacked his spiritual power, and he began to feel shivering with cold. He did not know that it was tens of thousands of meters in the air. If he went down, he doubted that he would become an ice sculpture.


    But at this time, a crystal clear color light across the sky, forming an arch bridge in the sky. The arch bridge is made of pure ice. It''s very mysterious. It looks like it''s carved from nature. It''s exquisite and elegant.


    In the center of the arch bridge, there is a weak flower floating in the center. The petals are crystal clear. There are nine leaves that are like gas. There are no thin black lines on the leaves.


    Nine spirit wash soul flower!


    Muyu is very surprised that the nine Qi soul washing flower is so high! The mountain where it grew collapsed, but it is still growing here without any damage!


    "No, this arch bridge is an ingenious spirit gathering array, which is specially used to lock the aura of the nine spirits washing soul flowers. Who has such great ability to build an array out of thin air?" When Muyu approaches, with his sensitivity to the array, he immediately finds a trace of something wrong.


    The base of this array is actually based on cold air. As long as the cold air does not disperse, the array will exist forever. Cold air is nothing without substance. People who can set up arrays with cold air as the source are far beyond Muyu''s imagination!


    Muyu instantly thought of a man, his master, Feng HaoChen! The prison he set up was based on the illusory heaven and earth, and this method has already reached the sky.


    "This one has a few words." Xiao Shuai flew over and called.


    Muyu looked at the words engraved on the ice crystal arch bridge and read it softly: "this treasure is rare. If you hit this mountain by mistake, the mountain is destroyed and the flowers are still there. Arrange the array to support it, and give it to the people who are destined for it. The words "Mirage Qingyu"


    these words are elegant, vigorous and powerful. They are full of vicissitudes, and also emit a trace of ancient simplicity. They are natural. It seems that they come from the bustling time and space, flashing the wisdom light, which makes people sigh.


    "Who is the phantom rain?"


    Muyu frowns. He has never heard of the name. Er chongtian was once the territory of the demon clan, but the demon clan has been extinct for no reason for many years. The phantom Qingyu is definitely not the demon clan.


    To give to a predestined person, it must refer to human beings. This illusion of clear rain must also be a member of the Terran. Mistakenly hit this mountain, is it said that the highest peak of Liuqing mountain was destroyed by the man named mirage Qingyu?


    But how can humans be in the double sky? How can you crash a mountain? A mountain in Liuqing mountain can be quite huge. What is the cultivation level of the people who can cut off a mountain? The most important thing is who is mirage Qingyu? How could he appear in the double sky?


    Dead wood came here when he was young, and Liuqing mountain has not collapsed, which means that this should have happened in recent decades. It is impossible for the yuanyingqi disciples who come in from the triple heaven to set up such a gathering array with such great wrist strength, let alone knock down a mountain. So, where is the sacred illusion of Qingyu?


    Since coming to erchongtian, Muyu has obviously felt many things wrong. He found tuyumeng''s territory in the second heaven, which should not have happened. Youmeng had been living in the triple heaven, but tried to mix into the double heaven. Then, with Qiao Xue, who knew the demon family like the palm of his hand, he broke into the demon clan underground palace and found the inner elixir of the White Ape demon king. He was also beaten to death by a Neidan. And now found a mirage of clear rain with the ability to connect with the sky, and actually hit a mountain peak?


    Is this double innocence just the wild land where demons and beasts are prevalent, according to the cultivation world?


    "Xiaoshuai, do you know the phantom Qingyu? Doesn''t mean you can knock down this mountain, too? " Mu Yu said.


    "Mirage Qingyu, in fact, he sounds quite familiar. Don''t you think it''s very similar to that old man with white beard?" Xiao Shuai frowned and thought for a while.


    "White beard old man, do you mean my master? Sword shadow dust wind, phantom clear rain, eh? Don''t talk about it. It seems that it''s really the same thing! " Muyu is a little surprised. Isn''t there any relationship between the mirage Qingyu and the sword shadow dust wind?


    "I don''t know. It seems that I heard the old man with white beard say that the mirage is clear and rain. Forget about him! We''d better pick up the nine Qi and wash the soul flower and go down the mountain quickly! It''s too cold here. " Xiao Shuai shivered and went back to Muyu''s arms.


    This is a wake-up call to Muyu. They came here to look for Jiuqi dihunhua. Since the phantom Qingyu is so kind as to save Jiuqi dihunhua, Muyu naturally wants to pretend to be the one who is destined.


    He reached out his hand and picked it towards the nine Qi soul washing flower. The nine Qi soul washing flower rippled slightly, and the surrounding spirit gathering array showed invisible array patterns.


    Muyu carefully put the nine Qi dihunhua into the sandalwood box. The ebony box was given to him by the dead wood in advance. The dead wood knew how to preserve the nine Qi dihunhua for a long time. The black ice array carved in the sandalwood box can emit cold air and protect the plant''s medicinal properties. It is also the best way to preserve the Jiuqi dihunhua.


    Jiuqi dihunhua is separated from the ice crystal arch bridge. The ice crystal arch bridge seems to have completed its mission, gradually turned into broken ice, dissipated and integrated with the surrounding cold.Muyu returned to the foot of the mountain, studied the map, and went in the direction of Styrax. No matter whether there is a way out of the double heaven, find the Styx first and then think about it in the long run.


    Everything seems quite strange, but to Mu Yu''s comfort, Jiuqi dihunhua has finally arrived.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Erchongtian has always been the world of monsters. There is a strong aura here, and the strength of many monsters is extremely high. Because of the abundant aura, many rare herbs are numerous. Erchongtian is a huge herbal medicine storehouse for the disciples of the Danding sect. There are many herbs that are hard to buy in erchongtian. If people from other sects have a little insight, they will not go back empty handed.


    Like a treasure house that has not been fully exploited, erchongtian is rich in both aura and voluntariness. If there were not so many monsters and beasts and the transmission array had limited the cultivation of the practitioners, maybe many triple heaven practitioners would choose to come here to practice for more than ten years, and their accomplishments would certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    However, unfortunately, those who have entered the second heaven are all talented disciples of the yuan infantile period of various sects. If these people really practice in the double heaven for more than ten years, I''m afraid that their cultivation will break through the out of body period, and then they will be trapped in the double heaven forever. No one wants to encounter this kind of thing.


    There is a dried up pond in the wasteland to the east of mang wasteland. The pond is full of reeds, which is very far away from the demon clan underground palace.


    A figure suddenly flashed out on the edge of the pond. If Muyu was here, he would cry out excitedly. This man is Qiao Xue, who he always wanted to explain the matter clearly.


    Qiao Xue snuffled, as if to smell something. She squatted down and touched the withered grass at her feet, frowned slightly, then carefully jumped off the pond and looked around warily, as if looking for something.


    A rustling sound sounded from the reeds. Qiao Xue held his breath and looked at the reeds surging ahead. There seemed to be something slowly approaching. The reeds fell down and rose again, shaking like waves, and then a red bone flaming red tiger slowly appeared in front of Qiao Xue.


    Guyan red tiger is an extremely rare race among the monsters. They have the strength of three-level monsters since they were born, and they are four-level monsters in adulthood. It is a kind of monster with extremely fast speed, just like a burst of red wind, ordinary monster or cultivator can''t stand its claw at all.


    The osteoarthritis red tiger growled in a low voice and looked at Qiao Xue tightly.


    Qiao Xue was relieved and showed a smile: "big brother red tiger, how is the situation?"


    Gu Yan red tiger shakes his body, and then his whole skeleton suddenly rises. The huge tiger head rises high and pours forward suddenly. In a blink of an eye, he turns into a powerful young man. His eyes were still bright red tigers, but apart from that, his whole body was no different from that of a human being. By the time he landed, he was already wearing human clothes.


    This bone inflammation red tiger unexpectedly is demon clan!


    "That''s great, Josh. I finally found you. The situation is not optimistic. I found out that the people in the ghost gate have been moving in a strange way after entering the second level. Their target is also the White Ape demon king! " The sound of the red tiger is as strong as thunder.


    Qiao Xue turns his hand, and the White Ape Neidan, which he snatched from Mu Yu''s hand in the demon clan underground palace, appears in front of him, emitting a palpitating breath. Raoshi red tiger also feels the trembling and submission of his soul.


    "This is the demon king''s endon, you got it?" Red tiger looked at the White Ape demon king Neidan with fanatical face. The tiger''s eyes showed the light of reverence and did not dare to be slack. The White Ape demon king is the most holy of their demon people. The king Neidan''s aura of king makes red tiger awed.


    "Well! Find Nathan, and the next thing will be much easier. "


    Qiao Xue nodded. She was not influenced by the breath of Neidan when she faced the demon king Neidan. After all, she was not a demon, but a slightly abnormal human like Muyu.


    She took Neidan, the demon king, and said slowly, "in the triple heaven, the ghost gate has always wanted to use the nine battle of seizing the house to capture the soul and body of the White Ape demon king. We must not let them succeed."


    Mu Yu guesses right, Qiao Xue and Gu Yan red tiger are from triple heaven just like him. The triple heavenly demon clan did not die out, but was suppressed by the Terrans. But they also knew everything on the triple continent. After all, they came from monsters. They could rely on many monsters to inquire about the Terran news.


    This time, they entered the double heaven with the Terran in order to find the White Ape demon king and the demon king Neidan. They wanted to rescue the White Ape demon king sealed in the double heaven, so as to strengthen the demon clan''s strength. But I never thought that the most annoying ghost door in the Terran also hit the White Ape demon king.


    Gu Yan red tiger is looking at the sun in the East. At the moment, the sun is burning and the heat is attacking. He snorted coldly and said angrily, "Lord demon, are they the ones who dare to offend? What a death wish


    "Grandfather Qinglong said that the Terran water is very deep. It''s not accidental that such a sect of ghosts can exist. Their methods are very strange. There is nothing that can''t be done by ghost people. You should be careful when you inquire about information. " Qiao Xue said seriously.


    "I see, Qiao Xue, I''m not as reckless as Xiong Da Xiong er. I have a sense of propriety." Bone inflammation red tiger road.


    "Speaking of bear and bear, have they found the seal of the White Ape demon king?" Qiao Xue asked. The seal land of the White Ape demon king was her most concerned. They didn''t know where the White Ape demon king was trapped in the double sky. They could only search in the carpet.Red tiger shook his head: "No. Since the demon clan disappeared in the second heaven, no one knows the seal of the demon king. Thousands of years ago, the great power of the Terran sealed the White Ape demon king in this vast double sky. I doubt that it is not only the demon family of the triple heaven who does not know, but also the demon people of the double heaven who have not found him. "


    "The millennium is coming, the seal has been loosened, and the demon king will appear. The thousand year seal will break the immortal body of the demon king, and the nine battle of the ghost gate will threaten his life. We must rush to rescue the White Ape demon king before the Guimen people. " Qiao Xue said solemnly.


    The demon clan has been competing with the Terran for the world, but the demon clan of triple heaven is not as powerful as the Terran. The Terran of triple heaven defeated several demon kings and sealed them. The accurate news is that the White Ape demon king was originally sealed in erchongtian.


    Whether it is the demon family of triple heaven or the demon clan of double heaven, they are in awe of the demon king. They have been looking forward to the return of the demon king to lead the demon family to glory, while the demon king Neidan falls into the hands of the demon family of the double heaven and is closely protected.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know why, but the demon clan of erchongtian was completely destroyed for no reason. No one knows what the reason is!


    "Fortunately, the White Ape demon king had forced his inner alchemy out when he was sealed, and was guarded by the demon people of erchongtian. As long as we get ahead of the Guimen and let the demon king integrate Neidan, then we don''t have to worry about the ghost gate people. " Bone inflammation red tiger road.


    "No, the White Ape demon king can''t fuse Neidan in the double heaven, or we can''t bear his power with our transmission array. He has to go back to triple heaven before he can integrate Neidan. If the demon king can''t go to triple heaven, then grandfather Long''s plan will be in vain. " Qiao Xue shook his head and said.


    "Sorry, I forgot."


    Bone inflammation red tiger embarrassed nod, he did not consider this point. He and Qiao Xue have been searching for the king of White Ape demon two months ago, but they still haven''t found it. Their teleport array doesn''t open once a decade like the Terran. Although it''s limited to the Terran teleport array, it''s at least faster than the Terran''s.


    The most important thing is that their transmission array is fixed and has not been damaged, so we can all get together when the transmission comes in.


    But now the ghost men of triple heaven also stepped in, and they were staring at the White Ape demon king of the demon race. There were five people on the other side, and there were 60 other people who didn''t know about it. Once this matter was known to all the Terran youth, the situation was not optimistic for Qiao Xue.


    "Where are the ghosts now?" Asked Qiao Xue.


    "They''re going east."


    "Brother red tiger, you continue to track the movements of Guimen people. I''m going to look for the seal land of the White Ape demon king. We''re going to do it separately, and don''t let them find out. Once you find the seal of the White Ape demon king, contact him in the old way. " Joe snow path.


    Gu Yan red tiger nodded, then jumped up and turned into a huge monster. After a look at Qiao Xue, he disappeared in the reeds.


    Qiao Xue''s body turned and disappeared in place.


    "You said that if only the two little flying fish didn''t break the wretched man''s jade pendant with more mouths, we could still get the transmission jade pendant." Xiao Shuai mumbled.


    After yingyu killed the young man, he somehow broke the jade pendant in his hand, which led to the transport array pulling his body back to the triple heaven.


    "It''s a big trouble to go back to triple heaven! Shi dengtian, that old guy must be waiting for a rabbit! Maybe you''ll just have to peel my skin


    As soon as Muyu thought of it, dengtian was holding a bag full of explosive pills and waiting for himself to come out of the transmission array. It''s not fun for Shideng angel to explode Dan with six steps. It''s a real distraction cultivation. Don''t make yourself whole when you are dead.


    "That''s not necessarily. If you think about it, it''s time to plan. He has successfully destroyed your transmission jade pendant. He must know that you can''t come out. Maybe I won''t wait for you there The little Marshal thought for a while, and then said dejectedly, "although actually we seem to be unable to get out, alas, that unlucky old guy is also regarded as revenge."


    In contrast, Muyu is more worried about the dead wood. Now the dead wood has been completely destroyed. It is dangerous to be alone in the Danding sect with a dragon vine on his body. At this time, Shi dengtian must have known that Shi Minghui died in his own hands. He decided that Mu Yu could not escape from the double heaven. Would he pour His anger on the dead wood? With the protection of cold ice and the old man guarding the pavilion, Shi dengtian dare not attack the dead wood openly, but cold ice and the old man guarding the pavilion can not guard the dead wood all day long!


    "Where do you think Qiao Xue is now? She should not have been sent in from Dan Ding. Maybe she has a way out. " Mu Yu muttered.


    Qiao Xue doesn''t give Mu Yu an opportunity to explain. She will control the water, and Muyu will control the wood. Unfortunately, when they are together, in order to keep the secret, they do not display their respective abilities. Until Qiao Xue finally forced to be forced to expose her ability to control the water, but Qiao Xue only cares about taking the demon king Neidan to escape, she thinks Muyu is also aiming at the demon king Neidan.


    "If Qiao Xue is really the demon clan''s, maybe we can discuss with her and follow the demon clan''s transmission array to mix out." Xiao Shuai said."The double sky is so big, you have to find her!" Muyu flies at will, and now he can only place his hope on Qiao Xue.


    "Are you lost again? Lotus soup is here, chicken leg mountain is over there Xiao Shuai and Mu Yu have gone wrong five times in a row. They were chased by monsters, and then unconsciously deviated from the direction, only to turn again.


    "No sooner." Muyu''s flying sword came to an emergency foot brake, then changed direction to continue to fly.


    "Chicken leg mountain is here. After chicken leg mountain, there is roast wing mountain, and then walk along Yuanyang soup..." Xiao Shuai squatted on Mu Yu''s head and studied the map. All the signs on the map were renamed by him. The so-called Yuanyang soup and Furong soup refer to lakes and streams.


    Mu Yu took out a dry and hard steamed bread. Xiao Shuai''s words made him hungry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "Damn it, Shuai, why don''t you give it dog food?"


    "Didn''t it just ignore me? It wants to eat you


    The double heaven is full of monsters, so you can never imagine what monsters you will encounter in the next moment. Muyu accidentally intrudes into the territory of a two headed wolf with high wind, which makes people angry. As a result, he is chased by the trees of erchongtian. He can only rely on his own flying sword. He originally wanted to jump directly into the sky, but in the air, a four level double winged demon vulture flew in and regarded him as a luxury lunch series. Muyu felt that he was just a dog in the sun!


    There are two winged demon vultures on the top and two headed Wolves under the wind. If he really answered the proverb "there is no road to heaven and no door to the earth", he kept complaining.


    "Fly left, fly left! Come on Xiao Shuai grabs Mu Yu''s ear and shouts at the left direction.


    The flying sword under Mu Yu''s feet makes a quick brake again, dodges the sharp claws of the double winged demon vulture, and turns to the direction pointed by the little commander. He crossed a stream, and then looked back, and found that the wind, two headed wolf and two winged demon vulture, turned around and left, as if afraid of this place. Just like the original wild wolves and flowing Eagles fear the territory of the demon clan underground palace, is it not that this is also the territory of the demon clan?


    "Shuai, not bad! How do you know they don''t dare to come here? " Muyu stopped to breathe and asked for the rest of his life.


    "Because this is the territory of the sixth level devil toad!"


    "What! Six step toad Mu Yu almost fell to the ground. He swore, "do you think we are not in trouble enough? In order to get rid of a fourth and fifth level monster, run to the sixth level monster territory? "


    "It''s OK. I didn''t mean anything when I heard it. You see it coming." Pointing at his back, he said. Mu Yu was frightened by the air of distraction.


    Muyu turns around in terror, thinking that he will see a toad at least the size of an elephant, so that he can call it a six level monster. But in front of him, there is only a small monster about the size of Xiao Shuai. The little monster was not as ugly as a toad. On the contrary, it was very beautiful. It was full of color and made a "grunt" sound from time to time.


    "He said he was very sad, and his brother toad didn''t like it." Xiao Shuai translated, and then he also "Gulu Gulu" to communicate with the magic toad.


    "Shuai, you should be careful." Mu Yu couldn''t put in his mouth, so he could only hope that the little Marshal would not make this lovelorn devil toad angry.


    However, after a few grunts, the sad look of magic toad was a small matter. He is very friendly to Xiao Shuai. I don''t know whether he likes him or something. In a word, Muyu always thinks that the magic Toad''s eyes are full of affection.


    Xiao Shuai communicated with the magic toad in a language Muyu could not understand. Suddenly, he excitedly translated to Muyu: "he said that he liked me, much better than the brother who didn''t like it. Oh, I like myself very much, too


    "Ha?" Mu Yu shakes his head helplessly, thinking that Xiao Shuai can narcissism to this degree is no one.


    "It''s talking about courtship season. It wants to have a little handsome with me, but I have no experience!" Small Shuai scratched his head and looked puzzled. Then he turned to ask Mu Yu, "do you have any experience?"


    "Hi? Experience? I have no experience either Muyu thought that the magic toad was really direct, and was not implicit at all. Was the communication between their little beasts so straightforward?


    The little Shuai "grunted" again, and the magic Toad''s eyes became dim and gloomy.


    "Well, let''s go! I told her I had someone I liked, and she died Xiao Shuai clapped his hands and jumped to Muyu''s shoulder.


    Ah? So heartless?


    Muyu looked at the magic toad carefully, for fear that the little guy would vent his anger on him because of the failure of courtship, and rushed up to swallow him up. However, it seemed that the devil toad only cared about his own grief, so he quickly stepped on the flying sword and ran away.


    "Shuai, you will fight with demons. Why are we chased by those strange monsters? Can''t you tell them exactly what''s going on? " Muyu thought of it. For several days, they had to deal with all kinds of monsters. Muyu''s nerves were tight and did not dare to relax for a moment.


    "I understand the language of monsters, yes, but some monsters don''t listen to my explanation!" Xiao Shuai wagged his tail.


    Xiao Shuai is right. Monsters can be divided into good-natured and bad tempered ones. Not all high-level monsters have to eat people. For example, this devil toad and the two flying fish a few days ago have strong strength, but they don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Muyu compared with the map, bumping all the way to the valley of the dead wood indicating the grass. After repeatedly confirming that this is right, and then looking at the entrance of the valley, I fell into meditation. A dark river flowed into the valley. Above the dead River, there were blue fog barriers, which filled the whole valley. There were some strange white bones on the bank, and some dark shrubs grew on the ground.


    Muyu finally knew what was the reason why the withered wood had made a beautiful valley a mess.This is a copy of the dead wood valley. No, it should be the original! Dead wood uses various poisons and catches so many rare monsters. Its prototype is to simulate this place. However, Muyu does not think that this place will be the same as that in the valley of dead trees. Many things here can not be copied by dead trees. In fact, Muyu has told Muyu seriously about this.


    There was a terrible silence, and even the sound of insects disappeared. Except for the powerful monsters, few monsters dared to enter. Withered wood once came here. At that time, he was still young, but he was still dying. After seeing the legendary Styx grass, he encountered a life-threatening danger and had to crush the jade pendant and escape. As for mu Yu, once he goes in and encounters danger, he has no way out, only to face it.


    Others can go in and explore, because others have a life-saving transmission jade pendant, but Muyu does not.


    "Please wait for me outside! If I don''t come back in ten days, you''ll find someone to take you out of here. " Muyu said seriously. Xiao Shuai is a magical guy. He doesn''t plan to take him in to make a risk. In case of an accident, he can go to find someone to leave erchongtian and report to the dead wood. With Xiao Shuai''s ability, he doesn''t have to worry about any danger in the second heaven.


    "No, it''s terrible to be so quiet outside." Shuai shook his tail, "I''d better follow you! It''s none of my business to have any danger. "


    Muyu laughs. This guy has a simple mind. He spends most of his day eating and sleeping. In addition to occasionally throwing it out as bait, Muyu solves every danger.


    One man and one beast walked into the valley so carefully. For mu Yu, this adventure is related to his own life. At the beginning, the strength of Kuki Yuanying jiuchongtian did not reach the end. Muyu''s accomplishments were far worse than that of Kuki. What''s more, the reason why the dead wood can rest assured that Muyu goes in is because of the transmission of the jade pendant. If the dead wood knows that Muyu has lost the jade pendant, he will definitely not allow Muyu to enter.


    The poisonous fog here is basically ineffective to the wooden feather, but the blue poisonous fog reduces the visibility around, and the wooden feather can only see the place one or two meters ahead. Under such conditions, it is very dangerous to encounter any monster attack. Muyu''s shadow sword floats around him all the time, ready to deal with sudden changes.


    After walking for about an hour, a green plant appeared in front of me. The leaves of this plant are thick, and the branches grow on the umbrella cap of a mushroom. There is a bright purple flower above the branches. The flowers are like gemstones. They are bright and eye-catching. There is a smell of raw meat in the air.


    Muyu recognized the plant, which was a carnivorous flower, attracted monsters by its bright appearance and smell of fresh meat, and then ate them. When Muyu found it, it was only about two meters away from it. Carnivorous flower was a conscious plant. In addition, the plant of double heaven was a little resistant to Muyu, so he chose not to disturb the flower.


    Muyu bypasses the carnivorous flower and leans inside. He walked along the cliff of the valley, wet and mossy. He couldn''t see what it looked like above the cliff, and he didn''t intend to climb it.


    The sky outside gradually darkened, and the darkness enveloped the wooden feather. In the case of uncertainty, he did not dare to ignite, the light in the dark, do not want to know what will attract attention. He stopped. He couldn''t go on like this. He had to wait until dawn.


    Before it was completely dark, he found a huge stone, cleared the moss from it, and sat on it. He did not dare to relax his vigilance. According to the saying of the dead wood, there are many dangers here. Maybe there will be no tomorrow after a sleep.


    Mu Yu closes his eyes, and his aura condenses in his ears, which are more important than his eyes at night. "Hissing" friction sound vaguely into Mu Yu''s ears, also do not know what is sent out. There are also some splashing sounds in the rushing water. Maybe some monster comes out of the water, but don''t come here.


    "Ji"


    the sharp sound of breaking the air came towards Muyu, and Muyu''s head tilted. Something passed through his ear and made a loud noise on the cliff behind him.


    The sound of breaking through the air came again. Muyu immediately stepped on the flying sword and flew. At the same time, he poured some Dan Huoshi into his hands and threw them to the front. He had to know what the attack was, so it was easy to deal with it.


    A flash of fire dissipated the haze a little. Mu Yu vaguely saw a few loaches with limbs on the Bank of the river, and saw the fire. These monsters retreated a little, obviously afraid of the fire. Although the monster was afraid of the fire, Muyu soon found that there were more sounds coming from the river, and the fire light attracted the attention of some monsters.


    Muyu left here immediately. He turned around and left. After flying for a long time, he landed on the ground. Flying here is very spiritual. Those monsters should be attracted by the fire, and he can also breathe a little relief.


    However, as soon as Muyu landed on the ground, a slippery tentacle rolled up Muyu''s ankle. The huge pulling force came from the bottom of his foot, and Muyu was pulled away before he could react. What''s more, a numb pain came from the ankle. The tentacle is not a plant, but belongs to some kind of monster. There are flesh spines on the tentacle. It is actually sucking its own blood.Muyu''s flying sword cut off his tentacles, and then wanted to fly. Unexpectedly, a thick arm threw at him. He was hit by some six faint eight elements. A Dan flint was ignited again. By the light of fire, a monster with Octopus legs appeared in front of him!


    It''s human body. In fact, it should be the body of orangutan. I don''t know how these monsters grew up. It''s impossible for different species to hybridize. Muyu was knocked out by the gorilla''s arm and smashed on the ground. The monster continued to rush towards Muyu. He could only step on the flying sword and fly to the sky.


    Flying is a very difficult thing for Muyu. He is sure that the monster behind him can''t catch up with him, and then he stops in mid air. The monsters here are the same as those in the dead wood valley. Basically, they come out at night, which is the least suitable for wandering around.


    But this is not a dead wood valley. You can find a cave on the cliff wall. Muyu has tried to dig one himself. Unfortunately, the stone here is very hard. He has been busy for a long time to dig a hole the size of a bowl.


    However, at this time, a huge force hit the back of Muyu''s head. The huge force appeared so suddenly that he didn''t notice where it came from. Muyu was black in front of him and lost consciousness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    The dazzling white light shines on Mu Yu''s eyelids. Mu Yu narrows his eyes and wakes up. His head is dizzy, like being hit by someone. Afterwards, he remembers that he was attacked by something.


    "Brother Muyu, are you awake? Are you all right? " A familiar voice came, someone was gently shaking him, listening to the voice seems to be very anxious.


    "Calm? Why are you here? " Mu Yu opened his eyes and saw the person in front of him. He was happy, "where am I?"


    Muyu sat up, put his hands on the ground, and touched the grass. The grass plants moved slightly under his control.


    Calmly concerned at Mu Yu: "you, do you still know me?"


    What do you mean?


    Mu Yu felt that his expression was strange. He looked at him as if he had been beaten silly.


    Mu Yu asked strangely, "of course I know you. Aren''t you tranquil?"


    "Calm, be careful. He is no longer the original wooden feather." Another voice came from the side. Muyu''s eyes crossed Tian Ran''s shoulder and saw Qiao Xue''s face. He said in surprise, "eh? Joe snow, are you here? That is great! I''ve been looking for you for a long time


    Soon Muyu found something wrong, because there were not only Qiao Xue and Tian ran, but also several people standing beside Qiao Xue. He knew all of them! Chengyan, luoshang and the south!


    "What''s going on? Are you dreaming? "


    The first thought that popped out of Mu Yu''s mind was that if his senior brothers had entered the second heaven, he could not have known it. Although Mu Yu, who met in the transmission array of the Dan Ding sect, did not know him, if his three senior brothers were in it, he would certainly recognize it at a glance.


    Mu Yu grabs Tian Ran''s arm and pulls it out, thinking what Muyu wants to do. Muyu feels the body temperature from her peaceful hand. Her smooth skin is so real. Can''t this texture be fake? He pinched himself again, and the pain was also felt. In fact, he was making a fuss because the back of his head was still painful at the moment!


    Pain, that is not a dream, but if it is not a dream, then how can his elder martial brother and calm Qiao Xue get together for no reason?


    "How much do you remember now?" Calmly asked carefully.


    "What, how much? I haven''t lost my memory! You are calm, we are all in the double day, aren''t we? I remember that I went to a valley. It was so dangerous that I was beaten in the head. Speaking of this, Tian ran, do you know how to leave the second heaven without transmitting jade pendant? My transmission jade pendant was replaced by that bastard of time As soon as Muyu thought of it, she got angry.


    Tian ran was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Qiao Xue. Both of Joe''s eyes changed greatly.


    "Don''t be kidding, Muyu. We, we haven''t gone anywhere. We''ve been here all the time, haven''t we? Don''t scare me. Shidengtian is your master. Why do you call your master a jerk Tian ran stood up, loosened Mu Yu and stepped back, as if looking at a stranger.


    Master? Time flies? You''re kidding!


    "It seems I''m really dreaming." Muyu sighed. The man he hated most was shidengtian. If not for shidengtian, he would have happily found Jiuqi qinghunhua and mingcao and left erchongtian, but this bastard did something to Muyu''s jade pendant.


    But this dream is too real, there are also pain, control of trees, so how should I wake up?


    "Brother Muyu, listen to me, this is not a dream. No matter what you think in your mind and what your world outlook is, it is not true. We are the real one, and this is the real one! You have been brainwashed by the old man fenghaochen. " Calm face says eagerly.


    Muyu frowns. Why is this dream so strange? Fenghaochen is Tianran''s father. How can Tianran say such disrespectful words to fenghaochen?


    "Muyu, come here." At this time, the voice of the man Mu Yu most wanted to see was not far behind him. He turned his head and saw the gentle face of Feng HaoChen happily.


    "Master, you are also in my dream!" Muyu got up and ran towards the wind without hesitation. It has been nearly two years since he left Luochen mountain. The person he cares about most is his own master, not to mention that he fell into this strange dream in order to find the netherworld grass to heal his master.


    "Muyu, don''t go there. He''s a dreamer! He is not your master Tian ran cried out with a cry behind her.


    Dreamer? What is that?


    Muyu didn''t listen. Anyway, this is a dream. It''s good to see Master. Muyu comes to Feng HaoChen and looks at master''s face carefully. Master always looks like he is not worried. He is not impatient. He is immortal and free from vulgarity. It seems that all worldly things in the world will not affect his mood.


    "Master, are you ok?" Although he knew that this was not true, Mu Yu could not help asking.


    "It''s good that you''re OK. Now things are complicated. These people want to kill me!" Feng HaoChen stroked his beard and said with a smile."Why would they kill you in my dream?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way. This dream is too real, both fenghaochen and Tianran are real. Muyu can clearly feel the vitality of the circulation of everyone on the scene, and his perception of vitality is not wrong.


    "Muyu, do you really don''t know how to be a teacher?" A voice that makes Muyu hate so much comes to Muyu''s ears. Muyu only notices when he is leaning against a tree and sitting on the ground. His hands were over his chest, and there were traces of blood on the corners of his mouth. His face was pale and he looked badly hurt. When ascends the sky''s voice sad old, a moment unexpectedly lets Mu yu feel a heartache.


    What a mess! He was a man who made himself inseparable from the double heaven. How could he feel heartache for his injury?


    There was a man lying beside Shi dengtian. Muyu took a close look and saw that it was Shi Minghui. His left hand was dripping with blood, and there was a blood hole in his chest. He had been dead for a long time. Muyu remembers the wound of Shi Minghui. It was his own sword that ended Shi Minghui''s life.


    "For your sister''s teacher! I''ll be sick again in my dream. You must want to avenge your grandson, don''t you? Anyway, in my dream, I''ll just kill you once! " Muyu cursed, and then took out the flying sword to the sky.


    "Muyu don''t"


    just when the parting shadow sword was stabbed into the sky, Tian ran suddenly cried out, and his body quickly blocked in front of Shi dengtian. Muyu was unprepared, and his Fen Ying sword penetrated Tian Ran''s chest without hindrance.


    "Calm, what are you doing?" Mu Yu''s heart was startled, looking at Tian Ran''s dispirited face, he felt a pain again.


    Even in the dream, Mu Yu doesn''t want to see Tian ran hurt. Because tranquility is like his sister, he always wants to protect her from harm. At the moment of Tianran''s fall, Muyu''s head is confused. He unconsciously holds Tianran and holds Tianran in his arms.


    "Why do you do that?" Muyu is puzzled. Why is he willing to protect the people he hates with his life in his dream? Shi dengtian designs to frame him. Shi Minghui wants to kill Muyu. Muyu just wants to try again in his dream to see if he can kill Shi dengtian. But why should Tianran stop himself?


    Tian Ran''s hand brushed over Mu Yu''s face, which was warm and soft, seemed so real, the exuberant vitality passed quickly in Tian Ran''s body. With Mu Yu''s perception of vitality, he could not see the illusion of vitality.


    Is this really a dream?


    "You killed him. If you know the truth one day, you will regret it for the rest of your life. I don''t want to see you live with guilt all your life." A trace of blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth. She wiped it away with great effort, and looked at Mu Yu vaguely. She cherished and refused to give up, which made Mu Yu''s heartstrings tremble.


    "In that dream, do you still like me?"


    Tian ran grabs Mu Yu''s hand, her eyes are still so simple. She seems to be using her last breath of life to ask Muyu for an answer. It seems that this answer is what she has always wanted to ask, and only this answer can make her feel at ease.


    In that dream? Is Tian ran talking about his reality?


    Muyu''s heart seems to be hit by people, the dream of people said that his reality is a dream, in the dream she asked him whether he liked her in the dream.


    Flowers bloom and fall, dreams are dreams, only for a simple problem.


    He had never thought about this problem before. He regarded Tianran as a simple sister, and he was willing to protect her with his own life. When Tian Ran is happy, he will be happy. When Tian Ran is bullied, he will get angry. When Tian ran starts to call him brother Mu Yu, he even feels that the sky is blue and has never been so blue. When Tian ran rushes into his arms, he even refuses to let go.


    Does he really treat Tian ran as a sister?


    The silk barrier at the bottom of my heart was removed, and an indescribable emotion rushed to his mind. Do you like tranquility? Why not? That sound of happy wood feather brother let his heart all soft down, he likes calm, simple like, want to use life to protect her like for a lifetime.


    "I like you." Mu Yu nodded subconsciously and said this sentence.


    "Well, that''s good." A blush appeared on her pale face, and then the breath gradually faded down until it disappeared. He watched calmly and contentedly close his eyes and left without any regret, but he felt a little more melancholy in his heart.


    He kept comforting himself that it was just a dream. When he got rid of the dream, he would look for Tian''an and ask the real Tian''an: "do you like me?"


    But why does his heart ache so much?


    Qiao Xue looks at Mu Yu. At the moment when Mu Yu nods, her eyes dim. She came to Tian Ran''s side and took Tianran and Yuwen''s body from Muyu''s hand. She gave Mu Yu a complicated look in her eyes, bit her teeth and retreated to the sky.


    "You really don''t remember anything. Even if you use your life peacefully, you can''t wake up your memory?" Qiao Xue looks at Mu Yu quietly, but her body is trembling slightly. The man in front of her can''t come back again?


    "It''s just a dream, isn''t it?"Mu Yu tries hard to find out the flaw of this dream. For example, Tian ran would not be so called Hufeng HaoChen, and shidengtian would not be his master. Of course, it is impossible! How could it be so ridiculous? But why, in front of Qiao Xue and Tian ran appear so real?


    Where is the problem!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    A group of people standing on a plain, the plain is very open, grass Yiyi, willows hanging, the sky pleasant clouds occasionally drift, leisurely looking at a group of people on the plain. These people Mu Yu all know, there are two people he hates, the rest are his close people. Both Shifu and several senior brothers are people Mu Yu would like to see. Because Qiao Xue can control the water, Mu Yu regards him as his own.


    Among these people, Tian Ran is the one mu Yu wants to protect most. She is gentle, kind and simple. Muyu has always regarded her as a younger sister. But when she suddenly asked Mu Yu if she liked her, she moved Mu Yu''s heart. Muyu found that he had always liked tranquility. After lanling''er, he fell in love with Tianran. He liked everything in tranquility and was willing to protect her recklessly. But just now, he killed Tian ran in his dream!


    "I don''t allow peace to be harmed." Mu Yu said softly.


    "If you think this is a dream, is there no flaw in your so-called reality? You have to think, dreamer can not completely cast a dream without flaws, what happened when you were a child? Your luck? You will get what you want. In your reality, you are the protagonist and you will not die. Even if you encounter many dangerous things, what you do will become the focus of everyone. The dreamer will change your world view, but he can''t be perfect. You will find something wrong. "


    Qiao Xue''s eye corner has a tear, her voice is no longer calm, but hoarse, want to wake Mu Yu.


    Muyu smiles. His reality is complete. He doesn''t find anything wrong. Sometimes luck seems to be standing on his side, but it''s not smooth sailing. He went from the Moyun mountains to the triple continent, from the dead wood Valley to fuxianyu, from the Danding sect to erchongtian. How could it be a dream?


    "He can''t come back. He has forgotten who he is. He regards Feng HaoChen as his master. He has stood opposite to us." Luo Shang said with a dignified face. His whole body was filled with fire, and a blazing breath came to his face. The burning sky sword was shining with red light and was full of ferocity.


    Chengyan frowns tightly, and his clean erosion sword is in front of him. He changes his simple and easy-going face to the South and looks at Mu Yu like a big enemy. Mu Yu doesn''t understand. With his accomplishments, either Chengyan or luoshang, they have no chance to win. What are they worried about?


    This dream is really strange. He needs to wake up.


    "We had no chance of winning. Without Muyu, we couldn''t beat this dreamer. What should we do now?" Asked nervously to the south.


    Mu Yu frowns slightly. Although he is usually lazy to the south, his cultivation is not weaker than himself. However, the dream of South seems to be afraid of himself. What is the matter?


    "Muyu has strong vitality and is the last opponent we want to meet. I didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. One of us turned against each other. If Mu Yu could not be awakened, we would not be able to defeat the dreamer. " Chengyan condenses his voice.


    Chengyan''s words make Muyu even more confused. Chengyan is one of the people who know Muyu best. If there is one person who can never catch up with Muyu, he is definitely not luoshang, but Chengyan!


    "Elder martial brother, to the south, you look for a chance to kill Feng HaoChen, Qiao Xue, let''s stop Muyu together." Luo Shang said in a deep voice.


    Luo Shang once waved in the Moyun mountain range and summoned the sea of fire to suppress the runaway Muyu. How could he be afraid of Muyu?


    Mu Yu listened to these inexplicable words, and felt that things were more and more out of line. How could he bring gangs in his dream. How could the three of them stand opposite to master? Isn''t this dream constructed according to one''s own thoughts? Otherwise, how do you come to think every day and dream at night? No matter how strange the dream is, it has to be constructed according to one''s own world outlook. Why is it all upside down here?


    This dream is so chaotic that even Muyu can''t make it clear.


    Muyu thought it was too much to think about this dream. He looked at his three elder martial brothers and firmly said, "although it is in a dream, I still don''t want to see who dares to disrespect master."


    Muyu stubbornly stands in front of the wind HaoChen. Since he doesn''t know how to get rid of this dream, he does what he wants to do in his dream. He took a look at the tranquility which had lost the breath of life, and his heart was full of melancholy. He secretly swore that he would never allow this kind of thing to happen in reality.


    Qiao Xue gently placed Tian ran beside Shi dengtian. She looked at Mu Yu, and the air around her suddenly dropped several degrees. The tears in her eyes had turned into ice edges, and the water on her waist coiled around her. On the other side, Luo Shang is like a round of Jinwu. His aura burns all over his body, forming a double sky of ice and fire with Qiao Xue.


    Mu Yu thinks that this scene is ridiculous. Fire and water are antagonistic, but they stand together. He belongs to wood. It is impossible to fight against these two people at the same time. I don''t know what they were worried about just now.


    The two men behind Luo Shang, Cheng Yan''s whole body has been put on a set of strong iron armor, and the net erosion sword is trembling slightly. A light drink to the south, his whole body muscles become crystal clear diamond, his fists seem particularly huge, as if a blow down can destroy the heaven and earth."Financial control and land control?" You Mengyu remembers that even though chengmu and Chengyan have never seen the south, they both have no ability to use his own words. Muyu wants to see how powerful they are in the dream today!


    The nine flying swords evolved in the form of falling dust. They are mysterious and exquisite. Then he was startled. When could he divide nine shadow swords?


    Only when nine flying swords are differentiated can the true power of falling dust sword be exerted. However, Muyu can only differentiate into five at most before. If he differentiates one more, his spiritual power will not be able to keep up with it and will be consumed quickly. However, in his dream, it is so easy to divide nine flying swords. He seems to have endless spiritual power in his body, which makes him excited and can''t wait to vent his emotions!


    The fire was shining in the sky and the ice was shining. The ice and fire of Qiao Xue and Luo Shang hit Mu Yu from the left and right respectively, and the jingero sword also had a whistling sound and a golden light piercing the wood feather. As soon as he stepped on the ground with his south foot, Mu Yu stood at a position where the soil prickles surging, wrapping all the plants in it, trying to cut off the wood control skill of the wooden feather.


    When the wooden feather flies into the sky, a strange force of wood comes from nine flying swords. He was surprised to find that the wood spirit sword and the shadow sword have been integrated into one. The nine flying swords contain huge vitality, which seems to control the life and death of all things in the world.


    His mind moved, a flying sword still turned into a big tree in the sky. The vast vitality formed a huge barrier with green light spots, which blocked the attack of ice and fire. Luoshang''s red flame constantly burned the life barrier of wood feather. However, each light spot was destroyed, and more green spots were produced from the fire light immediately, and the terrible place of vitality was shown here.


    "Is this?" Muyu was very surprised. He never knew his wood spirit had such terrible ability!


    When chengyanhe confronted ice and fire with the help of wood plume, he had pointed his spearhead at fenghaochen. The flying swords are mixed with stone cones with cold light, which cover the wind and dust. After a while, the huge sword light surges, and the white light meets the sword rain and the stone cone. The white light smashes the sword shadow and destroys the stone cone. The two collide and make a shocking roar.


    "You all come to me!"


    Muyu stares at the south, and his other sword turns into a little bit of rattan dragon. The rattan dragon moves flexibly through the star watching sword and stone cone, and winds toward the south. In front of the south, there are a series of earth walls. However, every time the rattan dragon bumps into a wall, it grows thousands of beards and hands, crawling all over the wall and destroying it.


    All the barriers to the South were broken, and the rattan dragon rolled back at him. He waved his hand and drove the force of Qi to spring it away. However, a little green light intruded into the South''s arm, as if entering an uninhabited state. Cracks have appeared on the thick fists in the south, and the green shoots are emerging from the cracks.


    "Elder martial brother." He yelled to the south. Cheng said that he made a quick decision and waved the sword. The sharp edge crushed all the green buds. The cracks on the South hand gradually healed. He quickly retreated and kept a distance with Mu Yu.


    Luo Shang''s burning sky sword has opened a big hole in the life barrier of Muyu. Qiao Xue''s ice takes the opportunity to enter. Countless drops of water wrap every green dot and turn into ice particles in an instant. However, countless green buds still break through the ice, and each green bud grows into a variety of plants in the blink of an eye, blocking all the ice out.


    Muyu has never used the vitality of plants before, and he only knew how to use the power of wood in the wood spirit sword only after he came into contact with the sword today. However, he had never felt such a huge vitality in the sword. He did not know whether it was because he could not use it or for other reasons. The ordinary broken sword did not give him a strong feeling.


    But today, it gives him a whole new experience. His heart suddenly filled with pride and a sense of superiority that overlooks all living beings. Everything in the world is just like this. He controls tens of thousands of lives. He can even wipe out the vitality in any human body within a year. If he wants to, he can destroy all living creatures in the world.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent, all things are ants, life and death are controlled by me, who can restrain me!


    "If you destroy the practitioners, there will be no injustice in the world."


    "They are the root of evil if we destroy the practitioners."


    "Destroy the cultivator, and you will be respected in the world from now on."


    A fluttering throb came to Mu Yu''s mind. Muyu thought of those ordinary people who had been humiliated by the practitioners. He also remembered the ugly crimes of putting people to death if they didn''t agree with each other. To practice truth is to act against the heaven, and to eliminate the cultivators is to act for heaven!


    The shadow of a bodhi tree is formed behind Muyu. His eyes gradually become cold. His heart is full of anger. He needs to kill. He is eager to kill. Only by killing can life be shuffled in the way he wants.


    After that, Muyu''s left eye was covered with Taotao Baimang, and his right eye was shining with dense black air.


    "You all have to die." The cold voice came out of the mouth of wooden feather, cold to the soul. Even Qiao Xue, who controls the power of ice and water, shivers. They all look at the wooden feather, which is just like killing God. They seem to be scared by the sound of wood feather.


    The clear sky changes with the change of the wooden feather, and endless life and dead air begin to spread around. Life and death are two days, each occupying a sky.The wooden feather in the dream is out of control!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Muyu is lost in the infinite power. He wanders on the edge of life and death. He controls the vitality of all things, and everything withers in his mind. Between the absolute power of life and death, he is the God of all things in the world, and he is not responsible for anything.


    Luo Shang and others were suddenly lifted by him. Feng HaoChen seemed to be unimportant in front of him. Why should he protect this person? What qualifications does this humble monk have to be his master?


    Feng HaoChen frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect this to happen, but his breath was locked by Muyu. As long as Muyu thought, he would die and die, and his life would be taken away by Muyu mercilessly. He has to stop it. He can''t sit back and wait.


    Feng HaoChen''s hands made complicated seals. A cloud of white light shot into Muyu''s mind with lightning speed, as if thousands of knives were engraved on Muyu''s nerves. In a moment, all kinds of memories flooded into Muyu''s mind.


    The tearing pain makes Muyu give out a long scream. All the life in the ten li radius has disappeared. Only Qiao Xue and others are left. Although they will not be killed, they are also suppressed and unable to move.


    Memory fragments pour out like water, flashing in Muyu''s mind. Muyu felt that he was walking through a long and narrow memory corridor, where there were clouds and mists, in which there seemed to be a figure shaking. He was shocked to see the clouds, because the focus of those figures was on himself, as if someone had carved a fragment of his life in these clouds, and there were even many strange scenes in the clouds.


    All of a sudden, those clouds came towards Mu Yu. He looked like an outsider, looking at the fragments of life in the clouds. It was a strange feeling that he could even hear what people were talking about in the clouds. These fragments seemed so familiar to him.


    ¡­¡­


    A fire burned the whole village, and a baby was crying in the fire. The flames were raging, dancing wildly, swallowing anything. The baby''s parents had fallen into the sea of fire, and the baby''s voice was weak. However, a floating figure fell on the fire, and the mighty spiritual power waved the baby out of the fire.


    "You are a big boy." Shi dengtian''s face appeared in front of the baby and shook his head slightly. At the moment, when ascends the sky, but has no that kind of gloomy breath, on the contrary, there is a trace of kindness, let Mu yu feel incomparably strange in his heart.


    "The breath of life and death makes up you. You will be my apprentice after that." Time ascends the sky to look at still in swaddling baby, ponder for a long time, way, "later you call Mu Yu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, the clouds and fog were enveloped in confusion, and a new scene was reflected in Muyu''s eyes.


    The little baby has grown up to be a teenager. He is holding a sword in his hand at the moment, practicing selflessly in the Danding sect, and every move appears to be systematic.


    "Muyu, you have a good understanding of the sword technique, not bad!" When the sky in the side looking at the youth, from time to time place the lead.


    "Elder martial brother, you are very good." It turned out to be Shi Minghui, who was his younger brother.


    One side of Mu Yu''s heart gives birth to an anger. Why did Shi Minghui and Shi dengtian become close to him?


    ¡­¡­


    The clouds were disturbed again, and he stepped back into another scene. But at this time, he found that he had become the protagonist of the scene, no longer an outsider, but an insider. The clouds seemed to invade his mind and made him have an illusion.


    "Brother Muyu." Calm and cheerful voice into Mu Yu''s mind, that is the first time he met with Tian ran. Mu Yu fell in love with Tian ran at the first sight, but he didn''t dare to say that Tian ran was such a simple girl. Mu Yu wanted to take care of her all her life.


    He and Tian ran traveled around the triple continent, and their relationship began to change subtly.


    "I like brother Muyu." After several life and death adventures, he nestled in Mu Yu''s arms.


    Muyu''s heart beat very fast. He waited too long for this sentence. He laughed happily, hugged the tranquility in his arms, and bowed his head to kiss.


    At that moment, the two hearts gently touched each other, so happy, it seems that nothing can separate them.


    ¡­¡­


    Another memory came to his mind, in which he saw Qiao Xue. A gentle girl, and Mu Yu ran into each other by chance.


    "My name is Qiao Xue." Qiao Xue looks at Mu Yu. Her face is red and lovely.


    "My name is mu Yu." Muyu scratched his head and was at a loss.


    Qiao Xue is a hard-working child. Her family members are killed by her enemies, and she is also avoiding the pursuit of enemies. Mu Yu helps Qiao Xue get out of trouble again and again. Gradually, Qiao Xue''s heart inclines to Mu Yu. Until one day, Qiao Xue looked at Mu Yu fondly, and she wanted an answer.


    "Qiao Xue, I''m sorry. What I like is tranquility." Muyu looks at Qiao Xue apologetically.


    "Have you never given me a chance, even in my dream?" Qiao Xue''s eyes were red, and she seemed to have known the ending."Qiao Xue, I''m sorry." Muyu turns his eyes to other places. He helps Qiao Xue only because Qiao Xue, like him, has the ability of the five element Youmeng demon clan.


    "I see." Qiao Xue clenched his lips and turned to leave. His lonely figure made Mu yu feel a pain. He found that he had a vague feeling for Qiao Xue.


    ¡­¡­


    Countless clouds hit again, and the memory brought Muyu into a room. The room was very dark, with only five people sitting around the table.


    "We have to work together to kill the dreamer. We can defeat the dreamer with the ability of five of us." Chengyan said solemnly. Luo Shang and nodded to the south. Mu Yu looked at Qiao Xue, but Qiao Xue didn''t look at him.


    Muyu has a deep sense of guilt for Qiao Xue, and he wants to do something to make up for Qiao Xue.


    ¡­¡­


    Memory brought Muyu into a shady path, Muyu was still thinking about Qiao Xue, but a figure blocked his way.


    "Who are you?" Mu Yu asked suspiciously.


    "My name is Feng HaoChen." The image of Feng HaoChen''s immortal character appears in Mu Yu''s eyes, "I''m a dreamer."


    "Are you the dreamer the elder martial brother said?" Muyu''s face changed slightly. He held up the shadow sword in his hand, "my task is to kill you!"


    "You have a shame. Two girls like you at the same time, but you hurt one of them. You''ve been asking yourself if it''s right to do this, and I can give you a chance. " Wind Hao dust said calmly, did not care about wood feather''s rudeness.


    "What opportunity?"


    "I''ll take out your memory for a while and let you go through life again. When you wake up, if you still like tranquility, then your choice is right. " Wind Hao dust hands behind.


    "Why should I try?"


    "Don''t you want to give Qiao Xue a chance in another life?"


    Muyu thinks of Qiao Xue''s lonely look. She is stubborn and resolute, and likes Muyu silently. Muyu didn''t know when he fell in love with Qiao Xue, but he also liked tranquility. He didn''t want to disappoint the two girls. No matter who he was, he didn''t want to hurt him.


    "Well, I agree." Muyu looked at the wind HaoChen, "but in my dream, I want to see Qiao Xue first."


    "Yes." Feng HaoChen''s eyes twinkle with a strange light, do not know what is thinking, "empty yourself, your dream will start from the falling dust mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    His life starts from Luochen mountain. He worships fenghaochen as his teacher. He respects fenghaochen, but he still sees tranquility first. Feng HaoChen did not fulfill his promise. He even described Shi dengtian as a villain and subdued Muyu by brainwashing. After experiencing everything in the triple continent, he went from the Dan Ding sect to the double heaven and came to the valley where the Styx grass grew.


    When Mu Yu is quietly knocked on his head and wakes up, he can''t tell what is real and what is dream.


    He stubbornly believed that the wind was the man he wanted to protect, and Shi dengtian was the one who was planning to kill him.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Two kinds of memories are full of Muyu''s head. One kind of memory is that he started from Luochen mountain and supported fenghaochen. He ventured the double heaven for fenghaochen and was framed by shidengtian. But another kind of memory, his master is time ascends the sky, teaches him to be a man, finally died in his hand.


    The mixture of the two memories makes Muyu''s worldview collapse.


    Mu Yu has a headache and wants to crack. He finds himself again. The power of Youmeng in his body starts to dissipate, and his dead breath is suppressed. Two different world views in his mind made him feel confused. What is true? What is a fake? Is the memory from Luochen mountain really just a real dream?


    His reality belongs here, in a very different world.


    So many years of memory, from Luochen mountain to Kumu Valley, to fuxianyu, to Danding sect, and finally to erchongtian, all this is just a dream!


    A dream made by Feng HaoChen, a dreamer!


    He was stunned. He couldn''t accept the reality for a while. The collision between reality and dream made him confused again. Feng HaoChen cheated him. He killed Tianran and Shi dengtian. Now, even though he had revenge, he was not happy. He felt that he had been fooled and his whole world outlook had become no longer normal.


    He didn''t meet Qiao Xue first in his new life, but he met Tian ran first and fell in love with Tian ran. Maybe fenghaochen never cares who he likes. What fenghaochen wants is to brainwash Muyu and make Muyu his own person. However, Feng HaoChen doesn''t expect that the final thing will be beyond his control. Muyu''s own strength is unexpected.


    Muyu looks at the other four people, who were once his good friends, but have been seriously injured. His eyes stay on Qiao Xue''s face. He chose a second life for her, but did not give her the corresponding treatment. Sure enough, in his dream, does he also like tranquility?


    The sky changed color and thunder surged.


    The rain fell down and poured on Muyu''s body and soaked his clothes. The cold rain not only chilled his body, but also cooled his heart. He fell into a deep confusion. He didn''t know how to go next"Muyu, it''s raining. What are you doing here Xiao Shuai came out of Muyu''s arms, covered his head with his big tail, stretched out his claws and patted Muyu''s cheek.


    A light streaked across Muyu''s head.


    Handsome?


    His eyes lit up, and the two confused memories in his mind began to become clear. He suddenly sorted out which memory was true and which was false.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Handsome? Why is Xiaoshuai here?


    Xiao Shuai followed him from the beginning of luochenshan, but it did not appear in the memory headed by Shi dengtian. If Mu Yu''s memory is really made by dreamers, then Xiao Shuai should not be here.


    Wait! Something is wrong.


    He carefully sorted out that memory, and finally separated the two confused memories.


    Muyu grabs Xiaoshuai and shakes it for a few times. The greedy guy still has a trace of oil stains on his mouth, and the true color of the food remains unchanged. He looked into his bag of heaven and earth. There was food left for Xiao Shuai in the bag. There were countless pills blackmailed by Dan Ding sect and maps left to him by dead wood. All these should have existed in the past two years!


    "What are you doing? Muyu, are you crazy? " Xiao Shuai shouts in Mu Yu''s hand.


    "Shuai, I love you so much."


    Mu Yu almost wants to kiss it hard. He slowly distinguishes the memory that was forced in. Although these are so real, just like their own experience, but in the small Shuai this link appeared the flaw.


    Shuai really appeared in front of him, so Muyu can be sure that this memory of Xiaoshuai is true! The memory of Shi dengtian as his master is false!


    The most important point is why does he have the memory of being a baby? I''m just a baby. Who can remember so clearly when I was a child? But he can clearly remember the memory of one to five years old, which is abnormal!


    "What the hell is going on here that will implant false memories into me?" Muyu stood up. At the moment when those memories came into his mind, he almost believed that everything he had started from luochenshan was a dream. He almost confused the dream with the reality. Because in his opinion, he has experienced the new memories personally, and it is difficult for him to distinguish what is true.


    Mu Yu stands up and looks at Luo Shang and others with startled eyes. He doesn''t pay attention to it. His eyes fell on the pale Tian ran, quietly closed his eyes, without any breath. This simple girl he liked very much both in reality and in his dream, was lying there quietly at the moment.


    He saw a deep wound on his face. He respected and resented him. In that new memory, he turned to become his master. In fact, he was the culprit who made him unable to get out of the double heaven.


    He saw Feng HaoChen lying on the ground with a face of peace. He didn''t even have a wound on his body, but he had no vitality. The person he most respected in reality cheated him in the new memory, and the opposite memory tormented him, making him unable to face the two men, Shi dengtian and fenghaochen.


    There was some anger in his heart. Why did he want to die peacefully in his dream? The two memories in his mind changed his basic world outlook. Even though Mu Yu could distinguish what was real and what was false, this memory did not disappear, and he felt very miserable all his life.


    "I didn''t expect that such a beautiful dream I had constructed was discovered because of a spirit animal." Feng HaoChen suddenly opened his eyes, stood up and looked at the little Shuai in the arms of Mu Yu with a smile.


    Xiao Shuai looked at the wind HaoChen in front of him and said, "eh, you are not a human being? No, you exist like me. Who are you? "


    "Like you, you can''t guess who I am, and I can''t implant you in my dream. We are always bound by the respective laws of heaven and earth. Beyond the five elements, there is an inexplicable force that restricts each other, isn''t it? " Feng HaoChen said with a smile.


    "What are you? Do not appear in the image of my master! " Muyu''s shadow splitting sword has already come out of its sheath.


    "What about this man?" The body shape of the dead wood slowly appeared, looking at the wood feather kindly.


    "Why? Why should I be implanted with false memories? " Mu Yu asked angrily.


    "Because to destroy a person''s will, you don''t have to rely on cultivation. You can do it with memory."


    Wind Hao dust hand a wave, the surrounding scene suddenly sharp change, dead wood and others disappeared. The light darkened and the plume appeared in a new place. The birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, the grass is growing and the Orioles are flying. The scene of vitality is a school. The barren place just now has disappeared. Only Muyu and fenghaochen are left.


    There is a stone table in front of Muyu. Beside the stone table is an old banyan tree. Feng HaoChen is sitting on the chair behind the stone table with a pot of tea on it.


    "Sit down!" Wind HaoChen signals Muyu to sit down.


    Muyu did not move, he said coldly: "why not show people with your true face?"


    Feng HaoChen chuckled, stroked his white beard, took a sip of tea, and slowly said, "what is the true face? I have no face in the world. Everything is my face. I think this person has the most weight in your heart, so maybe his image is better to communicate with you. "


    "Why do you do this?" Mu Yu tried to separate the memory of 15 years, mainly the memory of these two years.


    Feng HaoChen said with a smile, "I want to talk to you."


    "Then erase the memories that don''t belong to me, so we can talk about it again." Muyu said."What memory?" Feng HaoChen''s wise eyes twinkled with strange light, and looked at Mu Yu peacefully.


    "It is..." Muyu pauses for a moment, "it is..."


    He frowned, and all the memories that had been crammed into him suddenly disappeared out of thin air. His memories were intact, no more or less. In memory, he started from Luochen mountain, walked out of the Moyun mountain range, wandered through the triple continent, and entered the second heaven through the Dan Ding sect.


    However, the memory of Shi dengtian as his master suddenly disappeared. He still remembers this memory, but the protagonist of the memory is no longer him. It seems that he just peeped into another person''s life as an onlooker. Remember, these lives don''t belong to him.


    "Sit down!" Feng HaoChen again indicated.


    Muyu stares at Feng HaoChen for a moment. There is no difference between the wise old man and his master. For a moment, he even suspects that this is his real master. Feng HaoChen has not harmed him in his memory now. Those false memories have disappeared from Muyu''s mind.


    Muyu hesitated for a moment, and finally sat down. The opponent''s tactics were so skillful that it was easy to kill him. There was no need to play any more tricks. Let''s see how he explained it.


    "You have a lot of questions. Ask." Feng HaoChen poured a cup of tea to Muyu and pushed the cup to Muyu''s front.


    "What are you Who? " Muyu did not touch the slightly angry hot tea. He originally wanted to ask what you were, but the other party''s was more like a person with emotion than a monster.


    Feng HaoChen pondered for a while, as if thinking about how to explain to Mu Yu, and then said, "according to your human words, my name is illusory spirit. Illusions of all things in the world, see through all worldly affairs, control all the imprints of the world. I can make people confused about reality and dreams, immerse people in different dreams, and let anyone dream with their memories of reality. Does that make sense? "


    Muyu thought for a while, but he didn''t have any knowledge about illusory spirits in his mind. Neither his master nor the dead wood, nor the record books of the Dan Ding sect had any records of the illusory spirits. The other side''s explanation seems easy to understand, but it is still abstract to Mu Yu.


    "In short, I can make a person confused between reality and dream. I will create some fictional memories and implant them in their minds. According to my own preferences, I will construct memories that reverse that person''s original memory, and shape the righteous he thinks into the villain and the villain into the decent. " The magic spirit laughs.


    Muyu suddenly realized that this was just the evil taste of illusory spirit. In reality, he had a feud with shidengtian. However, the illusory spirit created a memory of shidengtian becoming Muyu''s master to play with him. Feng HaoChen was his master, but he was made an evil dreamer by the illusionist.


    "Why come to me?" Although Muyu is very angry with the illusory spirit, he has to admit the powerful means of the illusory spirit. If Muyu doesn''t wake up in time from two distinct memories and distinguish reality from illusion, he is likely to collapse.


    The phantom spirit shook his head: "you came to me, did you forget?"


    Mu Yu was stunned. Did he accidentally break into the land boundary of illusory spirit? But why is he so familiar with the human world?


    The illusory spirit saw Mu Yu''s doubts, and his eyes were full of profound gaze at Mu Yu: "I don''t like human beings to disturb me, so I want to punish you. But you are not an ordinary human being. This is a test I will give you. "


    "Test?" Muyu doesn''t understand what this is testing him, his control of power? Seeing through dreams? Mood? Will?


    The illusory spirit laughed with profound meaning: "all dreams are not born out of thin air. Dreams are born from the heart and transformed from reality. The dreams I make depend on your reality. Although sometimes they are contrary to reality, this is the power of dreams. If you can''t tell the difference between reality and dream, you''ll lose yourself without my help. You will be disorganized and sink forever


    Muyu''s heart was shocked, the power of dream was so terrible! If it wasn''t for the appearance of Xiao Shuai, he might have been tortured to madness by his memory of two different outlooks on life.


    "I can see through a person''s heart, simulate his future road and calculate his future destiny according to his memory. Unfortunately, where is fate so easy to calculate? You don''t seem to like the dream I''ve arranged for you. "


    "Ghosts like it!" Mu Yu scolded.


    "The dream I arranged for you is not groundless. It is closely related to your future. Why don''t you taste the tea I gave you? It''s a pity that the temperature is still there


    The tea cup on the table is simple and fresh. The tea is fragrant and refreshing. After hesitating for a long time, Muyu still takes the cup and sips it gently. It is refreshing and fragrant in bitterness. Even Muyu, who doesn''t know about tea, thinks it is a good cup of tea.


    "I know the purpose of your coming here. I see a trace of extraordinary in your life. You want to cure the man sitting in front of you with the Styrax. He is indeed worthy of treatment. He may change your life in the future. Who knows, why not give it to you? It''s time for me to leave... "Fog began to rise around, fog gradually hazy, wind Hao dust figure, flowers and birds old trees dispersed, the sky appeared haze, the voice of illusory spirit gradually become illusory: "what about reality, what about illusion, who says that dreams must be false? People pay too much attention to reality, why can''t dreams replace reality? Dreams may be a reality, and no one can say anything about the future. You should take charge of them Control the power. Don''t let the power control you. Maybe what I see will be changed... "


    The ethereal voice gradually died down, leaving Muyu sitting alone on a stone, his front convenience is the entrance of the valley. I do not know when he has been out of the valley, the sky is still cloudy, but the East exposed a fish belly white.


    Muyu carefully ponders the words of magic spirit. What is he telling Muyu about his future? Or warn him to be cautious about power? Muyu thinks of his arbitrary power in his dream. The powerful power almost makes him lose his will. The power controls him, not the power he controls.


    But it was a dream after all!


    Muyu looked down at a black and white half of the grass in his hand. The two leaves, one black and one white, intertwined with each other, maintaining a delicate balance between stillness and vitality. This is the Ming grass. It is said that it was born at the junction of the underworld and the living world. It can communicate the past life and the afterlife, and has the effect of life and death.


    Muyu left the valley and disappeared in the distance. What he didn''t know was that there were two pairs of eyes staring at him in the sky.


    The wind and dust transformed by the illusory spirit stood in the sky and watched Muyu go away. Then a figure suddenly appeared beside him. It was a man in blue. He came so suddenly and seemed to have been standing there for a long time.


    "Don''t show up in the image of sword shadow in the future." The man in blue whispered.


    As soon as the phantom body turned, it became a hazy cloud, floating there. Its voice is very ethereal, as if through the vast rivers and mountains, with a trace of banter: "Mirage rain, do not like to see sword dust wind?"


    Mirage Qingyu laughed and said, "sword shadow made a big chess game at the beginning, but it cost too much. That''s all I can do for him. I''m afraid it''s not good to do more. "


    Mirage clear rain looking at the sky, thousands of miles of sky there are roads of purple light flickering faintly.


    "How does Muyu leave erchongtian?" Asked the phantom.


    "Don''t you see that when you deduce his destiny with dreams?" Mirage clear rain road.


    "After all, it''s the person that the sword shadow dust wind likes. If I can push the performance, we won''t be here." Illusory spirit leisurely way.


    "Come on, we can''t help him any more. In fact, I always opposed the sword shadow''s choice. Now I think, his choice is much better than the two of us. " The shadow of the rain gradually faded into the sky.


    "Oh, if only the world of Xiuzhen was as simple as they imagined it to be!" The illusory spirit also slowly disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "Bang!"


    The huge golden elephant fell to the ground, smashed a piece of green wood, raised the dust, the earth seemed to shake. Xiao Shuai struggled to get out of the golden mammoth''s mouth, swearing to find a place to take a bath.


    Muyu was in a daze when he looked at the ghost of the golden elephant. It should be very happy to get the ghost, but Muyu was very sad.


    Mingcao and Jiuqi dihunhua have been handed over. More than a month has passed since the calculation day. There are only four days left before the deadline. However, Muyu still hasn''t met anyone and has not thought of any way to leave the double heaven. His luck seems to have come to an end. Even if he gets more demons at the moment, it will not help.


    "Come on, the spirit will give you a snack." Muyu throws the spirit back to Xiao Shuai, who has just finished cleaning his body. He is not polite. He just throws it into his mouth and bites it.


    "You said that dozens of people have come to the double heaven. Why haven''t we met one of them these days?" The little Marshal asked in an indistinct way. At first, it said that it didn''t matter if it couldn''t leave erchongtian. Later, Muyu told him that if he didn''t leave erchongtian, he would never eat roast duck and chicken leg any more.


    "There are too many fierce monsters in erchongtian, but they are full of spirit. Maybe we all hide and practice." Mu Yu speculated. Many people don''t come to the double heaven with a purpose. Some people are here purely for cultivation. It is much more beneficial to practice here than to practice in triple heaven. If they choose to practice, it is normal that Muyu is not found.


    "In fact, if we can make an earth shaking event, we may be able to attract some people''s attention." Said Xiao Shuai.


    "For example?"


    "For example, make a Big Bang..."


    "Boom


    As soon as the little Marshal''s voice fell, the deafening sound came from the East, and the earth really trembled for a moment, and then the dense cracks covered the wasteland, which startled the monsters who lived in the shade. Many monsters look suspiciously at the east of the wasteland, where there is a breath of soul taking that makes them unable to help but submit.


    In the East, a colorful light rose to the sky and broke the clouds in the sky. Then the surging weather waves scattered from the light column, and the air seemed to start to twist. The majestic air current attacked the wild plant monsters. Many monsters had been torn up by this breath before they could react. Their limbs were broken and their bones were thrown to the periphery with the waves. The sky trees of Rao were also turned into dust in the waves!


    Muyu and Xiaoshuai were also lifted out, but they were very far away from the light column. When the air wave reached here, Muyu pulled out the shadow sword and stabbed it into the ground, and soon he stood firm. He was surprised to see the light column in the distance, where the spirit was shining everywhere and the sky was full of color. If there was a strange treasure, there would be a strange treasure.


    "Shuai, did you make this explosion?" Muyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Should, should not be?" Xiao Shuai opened his mouth and looked at the front in disbelief. It was just talking about it. Why is it so easy to make such a big explosion?


    Muyu and Xiao Shuai looked at each other and exclaimed happily, "what are you waiting for! It must have attracted a lot of people


    "Take it easy. Be careful when you step on dog poop..."


    "Baji!"


    Mu Yu raised his feet and looked at the disgusting things. He said with one eye: "crow''s mouth, you are forbidden."


    One man and one beast are flying towards the explosion point. It doesn''t matter whether the exotic treasure is born. Now Muyu wants to see fresh human head most. Oh, no, living people. As long as it is a person, we can solve the problem of jade pendant transmission first, and then we can see whether those people can take a ride to leave erchongtian, the ghost place.


    On the cliff, ghost xuanyue looked at the front of the shock, the color light reflected in his eyes, but it seemed so cold.


    "Have you finally been born?" Compared with the ghost xuanyue in the Moyun mountain range, he has now changed a pair of leather bags and sends out a chill. Behind him stood four other disciples of the ghost sect, three men and one woman, all pale and without a trace of blood.


    "We were careless. We didn''t expect to make such a big noise. I''m afraid it will attract the attention of other sects." Ghost door woman light words way. Her name is GUI Hongyu, and her accomplishments have reached the seventh heaven of Yuanying, and she is the highest one except ghost xuanyue.


    Ghost xuanyue sneered: "they are secondary, demon talent is the biggest obstacle. Follow the plan. "


    "Yes." The figures of the three ghost disciples disappeared on the cliff in the blink of an eye.


    The surface of the lake is misty. The blue water is crystal clear and slightly rippling. The sun shines on the surface of the lake, and the water is sparkling. In the center of the lake is a peak. You can see its majestic splendor in the distance. The colorful columns on the top of the lake rise from the sky. The color light makes the whole lake more gorgeous, just like a fairyland on earth.


    Muyu tried to fly past, but an invisible barrier wrapped the lake and bounced him away. He walked around the lake, touching the barrier with his hand to see if there was a gap to enter.


    However, at this time, a pleasant sound of the piano sounded in Mu Yu''s ears. The sound was so beautiful, just like the celestial music, melodious and distant. However, Muyu''s mind was tensed, his feet were light, his body swayed, and several sharp sound blades flashed."Joanna?" Mu Yu rolled his eyes. He came here to look for someone. He never thought that the first person he saw was rouanna, a Yao woman who had a bad time with him.


    Joanna stroked the string with her left hand, and her face showed a trace of hatred. She said, "I said that the next time I see you, I will cut off your left hand."


    Last time in Lanxi City, you Meng made a big fuss about the Dan Ding sect''s Dan test. Muyu pursues a mu Youmeng and meets Ruana. Originally, he only helps Ruana with good intentions, but finds that his hand has been carried to the soft place of others. Therefore, rouanna always harbors a grudge against Muyu.


    "Well, wasn''t it the right hand last time? How did it become a left hand? " The little Marshal asked curiously.


    "Is it the right hand? Oh, I don''t do that very often. I don''t remember my left hand or my right hand. " Mu Yu spread out his hands and blinked his eyes, some innocent way.


    "Looking for death!" In a fit of anger, Joanna raised the strings again, and the overwhelming sound blade cleaved towards the wooden feather.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Muyu then dodges and shouts. Although she has been here for two years, she has been attracted by the beauty of yuanmu. Thinking of the matter of being slighted by Muyu at that time, I felt a burst of anger. I didn''t even say hello and served the strings directly.


    "Cut off your left hand and I''ll stop." Joanna clenched her teeth.


    "Right hand, right hand." Xiao Shuai reminds me out of time.


    "Shut up. They say you''re forbidden." Mu Yu scolded. Although Joanna made great progress in her cultivation, she still failed to pose a threat to Muyu. Muyu has a lot of experience in fighting with people. With his golden elixir strength, he has broken through fuxianyu, where Yuanying''s talents are gathered. In his eyes, rouanna is really not worth mentioning.


    "If you don''t stop, my left hand and right hand will be rude to you." Muyu in line with the good male does not fight with the female sentiment, plus later will ask Joanna about the transmission of the jade pendant, so has resisted not to fight back.


    "Just try it!" Joanna snorted, her strings still jingling.


    Muyu is trying to capture rouanna and ask her whether she should be captured. However, Ruana''s music stops suddenly. She was surrounded by a person, the man in yellow, like a lotus like, beautiful, the whole body exudes a sacred breath.


    "Come on, Anna. Don''t be rude." Anna is so happy that she stops her dream.


    It''s not as beautiful as Anna''s dream. Muyu remembers that luoshang, the second cheapest elder martial brother, seemed to have a personal grievance against Mengxin fairy. He always wondered how Meng Xin, who was worshipped as a fairy, caused Luo Shang.


    "You are the famous younger martial brother Muyu of the Dan Ding sect! In the lower Yao gate, Meng Xin. " Meng Xin fairy nodded to Mu Yu, with a smile and a smile. They were so harmonious and natural that they made people feel good about them.


    Hand out not to hit the smiling face person, and Meng Xin have a grudge is Luo Shang, not him, he quickly said with a smile: "famous I don''t know, but I am Muyu is right."


    "I didn''t expect Muyu Daoyou to be here. I heard that Muyu was dead and the tree was green forever. What''s more, it can integrate the seven and a half steps of Dan Ding sect, which has not been successful for a hundred years. Such talent is really unparalleled in the world." Meng Xin fairy''s speech was so real that she could not see any hypocrisy and affectation at all. Her words were very pleasant to hear.


    "Meng Xin fairy flatters me. It''s just a fluke to merge half into Dan." Muyu road.


    He didn''t know what he had done in the Danting sect had been known by the practitioners of the three continents. There were many other disciples from other sects who came to learn alchemy. Mu Yu made such a big stir in the Danding sect that it was impossible to be unknown. It is enough to attract many people''s attention that even the leader of the Dan Ding sect, Taoist Yun Dan, can integrate seven and a half steps into a pill.


    "Ha ha! Muyu Taoist friend is too modest. How can this kind of thing be explained by fluke At this time, another voice from far to near, a young man in green fell on a stone by the lake. The man was born handsome and elegant, with a blue three eye carving hovering around him.


    "And who are you?" Muyu looked at the three eyed eagle, which was very rebellious and was the best among the four level monsters. How could he follow the man in front of him.


    The man patted his forehead and said with an apologetic smile: "it''s impolite and impolite. I''ve met Meng Xin fairy, rouanna fairy and Muyu Taoist friend."


    In the name of taming monsters, the real combat power of each of their disciples is inseparable from the monsters.


    Muyu thought about it and asked, "Xinggao? You''re not zelie''s brother, are you? In high spirits? "


    Xing Gao slightly arched his hand and said with a smile, "yes, my brother is cailie. He told me a lot about you."


    Get, elated, Mu Yu knows all about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    With the dream fairy and Xinggao in, rouanna can only suppress her resentment against Muyu for the time being. Muyu shrugged her shoulders. The girl was so jealous that she touched the soft twin peaks soon at that time! It''s not intentional. I still remember it now. It''s so boring.


    "So you don''t know what the center of the lake is, do you?" After greeting, Muyu turned the topic to the color light column in the center of the lake. The colorful column is so magnificent that I don''t know what it is.


    "As the ancients said, exotic treasures were born, and heaven and earth moved. Could it be that there were rare treasures in the center of the lake?" Joanna stares at Muyu and takes the lead in expressing her opinions.


    Xinggao shook his head: "no, the evil spirit in the lake is towering. My three eyes are full of vitality. It''s unreasonable to lose the original look. Therefore, I speculate that there should be a powerful monster in the lake. Have you ever heard of the legend of the demon king? "


    Legend of demon king?


    Muyu''s heart moved, so far he knows the top ten demon king, only White Ape demon king. The White Ape demon king is the covetous object of the people of the ghost gate. They seem to want to use the nine battle to subdue the demon king. When Mu Yu was in the underground palace, he and Qiao Xue fought against Neidan, the demon king of White Ape. Finally, he discovered the relationship between Qiao Xue and the demon people. Was the light pillar in the center of the lake really related to the demon king?


    "It''s said that the White Ape demon king, one of the top ten demon kings in the demon clan, is sealed in some place in the double heaven by the power of our human race. Is this the right place? But this has always been a legend, and I''m afraid it can''t be concluded. " Meng Xin fairy said gracefully.


    Xinggao shook his head: "it''s not groundless. Er chongtian was once the kingdom of demon people, but hundreds of years ago, the demon people violated the law of heaven and destroyed the law of double heaven, so they were destroyed. Although the demon clan of triple heaven did not appear in front of the Terran, they did not disappear completely. Ten demon kings disappeared thousands of years ago. No one knows where they are. The exact location of the White Ape demon king is in the double heaven. "


    "What does it mean to violate the law of heaven? What destroyed the demon clan? Didn''t they destroy the Terrans? " Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    "The ethereal way of heaven, no one knows exactly what it is, and how the demon clan was exterminated is also a mystery to us. The evil spirit in the center of the lake is so strong that the message my three eyed Eagles convey to me is that their king will be born Xinggao feels the soft feather of three eyes carving. The three eyed Eagle appears to be a little restless, its eyes are always on the center of the lake.


    "He''s right. The smell in the middle of the lake is the same as that of Neidan, the king of the White Ape demon in the underground palace. However, the White Ape demon king lost Neidan, and he was almost the same as ordinary monsters, without combat effectiveness. " Xiao Shuai lies in Mu Yu''s ear and whispers.


    Hearing Xiao Shuai''s words, Muyu suddenly thought of one thing. If Qiao Xue came for the king of White Ape demon, wouldn''t she also appear here? She snatched the demon king Neidan from Muyu, but she wanted to make the White Ape demon king recover his strength. What will happen to the White Ape demon king after he recovers his strength?


    Muyu looks around for a moment. Maybe Qiao Xue is peeping at them somewhere around here, ready to take the opportunity to rescue the demon king without any combat power?


    "What are you secretly looking at?" Joanna snorted coldly.


    Muyu is simply bored with this woman. How can she keep staring at herself. He said: "I have a question. If the jade pendant is lost, is there any way to get out of the double heaven?"


    Xinggao said: "you can''t lose the jade pendant. Once you lose it, you can''t go out. A transmission jade pendant can only carry a person who has been cultivated in Yuanying period, but the monster does not affect it. Otherwise, I can''t bring the three eye carving in, and you can''t bring your lovely little squirrel in. "


    "Bah, you are the lovely little squirrel." Xiao Shuai glared at Xinggao fiercely and went back to Muyu''s arms. Others say that it is a cute little squirrel, it seems very unhappy, it has always felt that he is handsome, saying that it is cute is insulting it.


    Mu Yu''s heart was cold again. He thought that he might let them take him on a journey after finding someone, but one jade pendant could not transmit two people, which was a headache! No wonder Shi Minghui thought that he must die. He must have known this for a long time.


    "Why do you ask this question? You won''t lose the transmission jade pendant, will you? " Joanna scoffed.


    "Ask casually, my transmission jade pendant is good." Mu Yu doesn''t intend to give the girl a chance to fall into the trap. The transmission jade plates are all kept and made by the Dan Ding sect. Mu Yu does not expect that there will be redundant ones on other hands.


    "I have just checked that there is a mysterious force in this lake that prevents us from entering. How can you break it?" Asked Xing.


    Everyone looked at each other. Before we got together, in fact, everyone had tried to enter the peak in the center of the lake. Unfortunately, all of them failed. We walked along the lake and met each other.


    At this time, there was a sound of breaking the air in the air, and a young man floated in and fell in front of the people.


    He has a cool face, sharp edges and long eyebrows. He bowed his hand at you and said, "have you met your friends, brother Xinggao and the two fairies. Are you all right?"


    "Ha ha! Brother zuofengjian, you are here too It''s a good way to do it. Mengxin fairy and Joanna also knew this man. They also politely said hello. Only Muyu shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t know him."This is" Zuo Fengjian saw Mu Yu and asked with a smile.


    "Come on, let me introduce you to you. This is the famous left front sword from Xijian valley. The left-hand sword is awe inspiring and its moves are superb. It''s amazing. This is the Muyu Taoist friend of the Danding sect. He is also a great Taoist. He is the only disciple of the elder Dumu Changqing. He was once in fuxianyu... " When Xinggao said this, he suddenly stopped talking. He realized that he seemed to have said too much, because the air around him had cooled down for a moment.


    A cold long sword has already pointed to Mu Yu. The light of the sword is as cold as water, which makes people shiver involuntarily.


    "You are the murderer who killed my two younger martial brothers fast sword and slow sword, Muyu?" The voice of the left front sword was cold and cold, just like the sword of his left hand.


    Muyu is slightly stunned when he hears the fast sword and the slow sword. Then he remembers that he killed the so-called "peerless Shuangjiao" at that time. Fast sword and slow sword were two gifted swordsmen in Xijian valley. Their joint efforts were almost invincible in the younger generation of Xijian valley. They also made a great name in the cultivation world. They never wanted to die under Muyu sword when they were in fuxianyu.


    Muyu is not afraid. He has a clear conscience about what happened at the beginning. The other party covets the Dragon vine on him. He besieges him with the cultivation of yuanyingqi, or Muyu in the golden elixir period. It can only be said that Mu Yu is incompetent in his skills and is responsible for his own mistakes.


    "What? Are you going to avenge them? " Mu Yu said lightly.


    "My two younger martial brothers are in your hands, and you will naturally pay the price!" Zuo Feng''s sword is awe inspiring.


    Mu Yu smiles: "at the beginning, when I was in the golden elixir period, I still cut down the peerless Shuangjiao of your Xijian valley. Now I''m a yuan infantile period, I don''t mind cutting one more person."


    As soon as Muyu''s words came out, everyone''s faces changed slightly, and he could not help sighing that Muyu was too arrogant.


    The prestige of zuofeng sword is more frightening than that of Shuangjiao. With the sword in his left hand, he made his debut at the age of 15. He once fought alone against twelve villains in linniqiu.


    Lin Ni Qiu was once a famous gathering place of evil men in the Buddhist world. All their accomplishments were in Yuanying jiuchongtian, and countless practitioners died in their hands. At that time, Zuo Fengjian had just stepped into Yuanying yichongtian. With one sword, he knocked down 12 bullies of Yuanying jiuchongtian and established his position as a younger generation.


    Now the left front sword has reached Yuanying jiuchongtian, and his left sword has never been defeated. I''m afraid it''s very possible to fight with the people in the out of body period. No one dares to underestimate his strength.


    Although Muyu used the golden elixir to kill yuanyingqi''s fast sword and slow sword, we all speculated that there must be dead wood helping in secret. Therefore, his killing of the peerless Shuangjiao can not explain anything. The most important thing is that Mu Yu comes from the Dan Ding sect, which gives people the impression that they are nerds who can only refine alchemy and are dregs of combat effectiveness.


    Muyu is famous for his integration of seven and a half level pills. He can fuse seven level pills, which is a genius. Even so, in the general impression, the disciples of the Danting sect are all practitioners with low combat effectiveness. In addition to their superb alchemy skills, they are unlikely to fight against these famous young talents in terms of fighting with others.


    "That''s a big voice." Zuo Fengjian snorted. No one in yuanyingqi dared to be so provocative in front of him. Muyu''s words undoubtedly angered him, "then I''ll learn your swordsmanship!"


    Xinggao quickly came out to round the field and said, "don''t be angry. Both of you are gifted in their respective fields. Brother zuofengjian''s left hand sword is famous all over the world. His sword technique is superb, and no one dares to light the edge. It''s really admirable. Muyu''s younger brother is a genius of the Dan Ding sect. It''s rare to be able to integrate seven and a half steps into a Dan. If you fight against each other, you will be biased. Brother zuofengjian also has the suspicion of bullying the weak with the strong! "


    Xinggao has long believed that Mu Yu and his brother cailie only know how to make alchemy. His survival ability in the outside world is too weak. He is not a long-standing left forward sword opponent. Besides, alchemists are all the targets of flattery. Mu Yu''s achievements will be limitless in the future. Naturally, he wants to help Mu Yu at this moment. His words also remind Mu Yu that zuofengjian is a very strong opponent, which makes Muyu retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "But I don''t like people pointing their swords at me." Others think that Muyu can only refine alchemy after he follows the dead wood, but who can think that his real identity is the disciple of the true God of the three continents?


    In the past, Zhenshen used to use nine heavenly swords to defeat the Yumeng demons and suppress them. His swordsmanship is recognized as the first in the world. Muyu, as an apprentice of sword shadow and dust wind, would his sword technique be afraid of the left front sword? It''s ridiculous!


    "Brother Xinggao is right. Brother zuofengjian will give me and brother Xinggao a face. How about taking up the sword? Everyone is in the double heaven at the moment. If you have anything to do, you''d better wait until you go out. " Meng Xin fairy said.


    "Hum, Mengxin fairy and brother Xinggao plead for you. Now I will bypass you! I hope I won''t meet you alone one day, otherwise I don''t care about any genius. There are more talents who died under my sword, and you are the only one who can make alchemy! " The left hand of the left front sword moves slightly, and the sword has disappeared in the hand.


    Joanna saw the left sword stop at one side, her face flashed a trace of disappointment. She also knows the reputation of Zuo Feng Jian. How she hopes Muyu can be taught a lesson by zuofengjian, so that she can export evil spirit."I''m looking forward to that day, too! It''s not good to smash the signboard on a Alchemist''s hand at that time Muyu doesn''t like self righteous people. Most of the time, he is in trouble for no reason. He has to deal with it. But he is not so easy to pinch the soft persimmon, was pointed at the nose, can not bear it.


    Zuo Fengjian still wanted to say something, but at this time, the lake in front of him suddenly shocked again. Something seemed to be broken in the air. The fragments of Taoist spirit power fell from the sky above the lake, causing ripples on the ground.


    "The protection of the lake has failed." Meng Xin said in surprise. Everyone looked at each other, and then went to the peak in the center of the lake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    The peak in the center of the lake rises into the clouds, far from the top. At the moment, the sky is still splendid, especially gorgeous, and the top of the rainbow overflows, quite spectacular.


    Several people stopped at the foot of the mountain. They wanted to fly directly up the mountain, but there were restrictions on the top of the mountain, so they couldn''t fly with swords. They had to walk up the mountain. This mountain is no different from ordinary mountain peaks. As they go up, they will feel a great pressure on them, just like they are carrying a thousand pounds of stone. It is very hard for them.


    "What''s going on?" Joanna frowned. Among this group, rouanna''s accomplishments are not the lowest. Muyu is only Yuanying''s triple heaven, and his accomplishments are at the bottom of the list. However, he does not show any unbearable look, and rouanna is a little hard-working.


    Mengxin fairy is close to Joanna and uses her spiritual power to help her share some pressure. Xinggao also approaches Muyu. In his opinion, Muyu needs help most in this situation, so he also intends to help Muyu.


    Thank you very much Mu Yu said thanks, but did not refuse. However, Zuo Fengjian sneered in front of him, obviously challenging Mu Yu. In his opinion, Muyu needs other people''s help, which is a very ridiculous thing. It is more certain that the slow sword and the fast sword died in Muyu''s hands because of luck.


    At this time, the ground on which they stood rose rapidly. Everyone changed their faces and immediately surrounded the city. At this time, they could not fly or do anything. On the ground, a sudden emergence of unearthed pillars, took them several people to the high altitude, and then the soil pillars did not rise.


    "It''s kind of weird." Xinggao went to the edge of the soil column and looked down. Their height was about 100 meters above the ground. Normally, they could jump directly. But now, once they want to fly, there will be gravity, which makes them unable to fly. If they jump down, they will fall very miserable.


    "Making earth pillars should be the ability of tuyumeng demons. Why is it here?" Left front sword squatted down and touched the rock under his feet, but did not feel a bit strange, ordinary rock actually really trapped them.


    "We are not allowed to go up the mountain." Mu Yu looks around, and the pattern of Dao Dao appears and disappears from time to time, which is extremely regular. He soon realized that it was a kind of magic array, which was specially used to make trouble for people going up the mountain.


    "What are we going to do now? You can''t fly down. Do you want to climb down? " Asked Joanna.


    We all thought of a way. We can''t fly now, but we can use our flying sword to stab it into the soil column horizontally, and then step by step down.


    "Let''s go down!" The left front sword flashed forward. The flying sword in his hand had already penetrated into the soil pillar. Then the whole person hung in the air. Then he took out a flying sword and stabbed it into the soil pillar below and went down step by step.


    When everyone is ready to go down, Xinggao finds that Muyu has no movement.


    "Muyu, are you not going down?" Xinggao asked strangely. Being trapped in the air is not a good omen.


    "What are you doing down there? If you go down, you will only fall here again. "


    Muyu went to the edge of the soil column and knocked at the void in front of him. There was a ripple in the void, as if his hand had touched the calm water. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "we don''t need to go down, just go straight ahead."


    "Are you a fool? If you go straight ahead, don''t you want to fall? " The left front sword is half down, he said rudely.


    Muyu ignored him and stepped out directly. He did not fall down, but disappeared in front of the astonished eyes. It seems that there is an illusory curtain in front, and the wooden feather has reached the other end of the curtain.


    "If you want to go down, go straight down! You''ll stay where you''re going for half a day. " The sound of Muyu came from the front.


    Others were surprised. Not everyone had learned the array. These people knew nothing about the array. Only Muyu found the abnormality of the earth pillar. Xing Gao shrugged and chose to believe in Muyu. He walked forward cautiously, and then followed Muyu to disappear in front of him. Meng Xin and rouanna did not hesitate to see this, and they quickly followed up.


    Step out, they unexpectedly found that they were standing on the hillside, and everything in the back was normal, there was no soil column just seen. Zuo Fengjian found that the others had disappeared. He was angry and climbed up again from below. Then he stepped forward and caught up with Mu Yu and others.


    "How did Muyu find out?" Meng Xin fairy looked at Mu Yu more.


    "Array, haven''t you learned it? This is the most basic illusion. What you see is not necessarily true. It will blind your eyes Muyu simply explained two sentences and then went on.


    This kind of array is relatively easy to crack. It creates an illusion that people think that stepping out of the abyss in front of them can only be deterred. The normal person meets this kind of situation to think of the way is to climb down, but no matter how they climb, in fact, they can not climb to the bottom, which is the powerful point of magic array.


    "Brother Muyu is so familiar with the array that it is really admirable. To tell you the truth, the only people who are familiar with the array in the Xiuzhen world are the people of the array clan. The rest of us don''t know about the array. We didn''t expect that Taoist Mu Yu can not only refine alchemy, but also array art. It''s really amazing. " Happy and sincere.Array clan is a school specialized in playing with arrays. Its disciples are very good at various array techniques. They are very strong in their formation. Muyu used to only occasionally hear Tian ran say about the array clan. He didn''t know exactly how.


    The left front sword hummed and said, "it''s just good luck."


    Muyu turned his mouth and didn''t want to talk nonsense with such people. Those who couldn''t eat grapes said that grapes were sour. Most of them lacked love. Muyu still had some sympathy for the left front sword. After climbing up the mountain for some time, they suddenly stopped, compared the direction, and then said, "we are still in a magic array. Next, we must go to the right if we want to go up the mountain."


    The left front sword looked at the mountain and said suspiciously, "who are you getting? There are no obstacles ahead. Why turn around? "


    "Help yourself." Mu Yu turned to the right without turning back. He was too lazy to explain with such people. He met these people by chance. They would follow him if they believed him, or they would go by themselves if they didn''t believe him. He didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Xinggao hesitated for a moment. In his opinion, he should go straight up the mountain. It doesn''t look like there are any arrays here. However, it has been proved that Muyu is right. He doesn''t know about the array and can only choose to believe Muyu. So he follows Muyu to the right.


    Mengxin fairy pats rouanna on the shoulder and keeps up with Muyu''s step. Rouanna doesn''t say anything, but her eyes towards Muyu are less disgusted and more curious.


    Zuo Fengjian doesn''t believe in evil. He chooses to climb up by himself. But after climbing for a while, he found a strange problem. When people go up the mountain, their body center of gravity moves forward, but when they go up, he finds that the body''s center of gravity is obviously not right. What''s more, when they go up, the pressure should be increasing, but when they go up, they don''t feel any pressure.


    After walking for a while, he found that he had gone back to the place where he had just separated from Muyu. He knew that he should have gone up a circle and came back. He was really lost. He was very angry, and finally had to choose the direction Muyu had just taken and drove to the right. After about a quarter of an hour, he caught up with them again.


    "So coincidentally, you are here too! I thought you were not going our way Xiao Shuai hem hem hem ground lying on Mu Yu''s shoulder, lazily wagging his big tail, and his tone is not disguised to sneer.


    Muyu held back his smile and thought that Xiao Shuai would give him a long face, but he didn''t hurt him in vain. He glanced at Zuo Feng Jian faintly. He was so angry that he was despised by Mu Yu. Even a small beast dared to sneer at him. If he had done it, he would have thrown it away. But now he had no choice but to suppress the anger in his heart. His face was a little hot, but there was no answer.


    "I don''t think there will be any boring questions when I go down this time?" Muyu turns again and goes down the mountain. We looked at each other helplessly. Although we were full of doubts, we still followed the past.


    However, Zuo Feng''s heart was filled with resentment. How could he not know that Mu Yu was satirizing himself? It was equivalent to slapping him in the face and making him blush.


    Muyu goes and stops. The way up the mountain is like walking a maze. It is impossible to go up the mountain according to the reference around him. If it wasn''t for mu Yu, who is proficient in the array, I''m afraid he would have gone back to the mountain.


    The pressure to go up the mountain is increasing, and they don''t know how far it is from the top of the mountain. Just as everyone was still thinking about what the seal was, the whole mountain suddenly vibrated violently, and then the huge stone rolled over from the front, and the rock under his feet could not help cracking.


    "Be careful Everyone quickly sacrificed his magic weapon. Suddenly, the sword and blade were interwoven in the air, and the powerful magic weapon could swing out and smash the falling stone into powder.


    "Boom


    The top of the mountain broke out a loud noise again, like the Thunder God''s roar, deafening. Huge spiritual power rippled open, as if to tear up the whole sky, this power is too large, let people palpitation. Everyone looked at the change of the sky in horror, not knowing what happened on the top of the mountain.


    "Whew!"


    But at this time, countless sounds of breaking air suddenly came, which made people more alert than the loud noise at the top of the mountain. All the people were on guard and looked forward to find out what it was that made such a sharp sound.


    "Is this a monster?" Suddenly cried Joanna.


    Innumerable animal shadows come from all directions. They are very fierce high-level monsters, and their strength is no less than that of yuanyingqi.


    There are so many monsters that you meet in the second heaven, so I don''t feel surprised to see them here. Everyone showed a dignified look, and the magic weapon in their hands was ready to fight with these monsters.


    But they are still more surprised, because those monsters in the mid air when they have turned into a human form!


    What kind of monster is this? It''s the demon clan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    When countless monsters came towards the wood feather, they changed into human form in the air, and were wrapped in layers of clothing. The whole transformation process was very smooth, without any sense of muddling.


    Muyu is the first time to see so many living demon clansmen. It can be said that these demon people have lost the characteristics of monsters and are no different from human beings. At first, most of the miserable faced spiders and scorpions he met in the Moyun mountains were monsters, not like pure demon clansmen. However, what he met was obviously a more thoroughly evolved demon people.


    After all, the miserable faced spider Scorpion was under the control of Youmeng, and they did not really turn into human beings, and the demon people in front of them were almost the same as the Terrans.


    "How can there be demon people in erchongtian?" Mengxin fairy frowned slightly. It is said that the demon clan of erchongtian has already disappeared. They only saw countless demons along the way, but did not see any demon clansmen. At the moment, there are so many monsters. What is the matter?


    "They should be the demon people of triple heaven, but they have found a way to enter the double heaven." The wooden feather sank.


    "Muyu Taoist friend, how do you know?" Asked with great interest. Although the demon clansmen of triple heaven can''t come out of the world, it doesn''t mean that they are extinct, but the demon clansmen of erchongtian have disappeared.


    "Because a while ago, I had a little conflict with some demon people in erchongtian, and I learned from her." Muyu road.


    These demon clansmen surrounded the five of them, but did not choose to attack, but coldly watched, and then one of the demon clans with wings behind stood up and said haughtily, "Terran, get out of here."


    His tone was contemptuous and seemed to despise the Terrans. The demon clansmen behind them also have an inexplicable sense of superiority, and they don''t pay attention to Mu Yu and others at all.


    "Demon people, what is it?"


    Zuo Fengjian was not happy when he was looked down upon by Mu Yu. Suddenly, a group of demon clansmen came to find fault. He didn''t have to think about how angry he was. He thought to move, the flying sword in his hand had already come out of the scabbard, and he could not wait to find the misfortune of the demon people. Although he met the demon people for the first time in many years, he was not flustered. In his eyes, the demon clansmen are vulnerable if they don''t live in seclusion, and they can''t get on the stage at all.


    The one with wings on its back is the Wind Eagle, a powerful high-level monster, famous for its speed. He stares at the left front sword, the tone silk does not hide the threat, said: "is it something I don''t know, but if you don''t leave, I will let you become the things we eat."


    "What a big voice!"


    The left front sword has already come out of the sword. The cold light sweeps past, and the arrogant sword spirit directly attacks the Wind Eagle. The Wind Eagle''s back spread its wings, which reached two meters. The wings were as black as iron, so hard that they blocked in front of the body and wrapped themselves tightly in the wind.


    "Ding!" The sword Qi of the left front sword cleaved on the wings of the Wind Eagle, like an iron ox sinking mud, without any damage.


    "Give it to me!" At the same time, all the demon clans rushed over, with cold light, sharp claws and poisonous tail, and each move was extremely fierce.


    "Muyu, be careful." After Xinggao''s advice, a jade ruler reached out and swept away the dense stings, whistling, and the three eyed eagle on his shoulder drank a lot. In a blink of an eye, the figure became extremely huge. The third God''s eye flashed with lightning, and the Taoist lightning cleaved towards the demon people.


    Meng Xin fairy holds the green flute, and the beautiful sound of the flute is scattered, and immediately flies out several demon clans who do not respond in time. Ruanna''s guzheng also rippled, echoing with Mengxin fairy''s green flute, but the melodious music became a great lethality. She fought with several demon clansmen for a time.


    "What happened? If you don''t agree, you''ll start fighting? " Muyu is really helpless. As soon as the demon people appear, they start before they can say a few words. They are really aggressive. Muyu can be sure that these demon clansmen should have something to do with Qiao Xue. Maybe they are a group with Qiao Xue. Maybe you can find Qiao Xue''s whereabouts from them.


    It has to be said that Zuo Feng sword is not a real name. His left sword is crafty, weird and swift. All the demon clans who are close to him are seriously injured by him. Only the Wind Eagle is equal to him. Wind Eagle is the most powerful person among these demon clansmen. His wings are extremely hard and contain powerful spiritual power. Wherever he goes, the wind blows and dust gushes, making people hardly stand firm.


    "Why didn''t Xinggao''s three eyed Eagle help its kindred instead of helping the Terran?" The little Marshal asked in a puzzled way. The three eye eagle is also a powerful fourth-order monster. Although it did not open up the intelligence to become a member of the demon people, it also basically understood the language and distinguished the situation.


    "Don''t you look like a monster? You still like to eat monsters so much. " Muyu leaned over a sharp, barbed tail.


    "It''s different. Am I better than the monster? And I''m not a monster Xiao Shuai explained.


    Muyu doesn''t know whether Xiaoshuai is a monster or not. He feels more like a demon. However, the people of the demon clan will change their body. It can only eat drumsticks, not like the demon people.


    "The Terrans will kill each other, not to mention monsters. The people of dihuangmen have a set of special skills to tame monsters. They must have found a way to solve the possibility of monsters'' mutiny." Muyu has been dodging, and has no hand to fight with the demon people. Other people don''t doubt him. He is just a nerd who can only refine alchemy and can''t fight.The appearance of the demon people shows that the changes on the mountain must have something to do with them. Nine times out of ten, the White Ape demon king broke away from the seal. What he wanted to know now was where Qiao Xue was, rather than fighting with these demon clansmen. The demon people stopped them here. They should not want the Terran to be unfavorable to the White Ape demon king. They must have had some people go to the mountain for a long time, maybe Qiao Xue was among them.


    "These demon clansmen are just delaying time. They have to go to the mountain to stop the White Ape demon king from getting out of trouble. Let''s go." Mu Yu shouts. At the same time, a few cheap explosive pills fell among the monsters, which blew up the two monsters. At the same time, they threw several explosive pills at the demon beasts on the other side of Xinggao. Then, the body moved slightly, and the dust falling footwork played to the extreme. The whole human turned into a mirage and rushed out of the demon people''s encirclement and headed for the mountain.


    Zuo Feng Jian saw the figure of Mu Yu disappearing in front of him and scolded angrily: "waste, you can only run away!" But he can only curse here, the blade of the Wind Eagle once again attracted his attention.


    Mengxin fairy and Xinggao also know that Muyu''s words are right, but they are very surprised, because they are all attacked by the demon clan, and there is hardly any way to go up. Muyu, a weak alchemist, has such a quick body method that he ignores the barrier of the demon people. It is really amazing!


    The sky was surging again, and the whole mountain was shaking again, and everyone felt that the pressure on them seemed to disappear with the shaking of the mountain. They were so happy that they could fly!


    But Muyu''s figure has disappeared.


    "The power that hindered us to go up the mountain has disappeared, which shows that the seal of demon king on the top of the mountain is getting weaker and weaker. I''m afraid that the demon king of White Ape will be out of trouble soon." Muyu stepped on the flying sword and quickly drove to the top of the mountain. As he flew, he thought about how to make things clear when he met Joe snow?


    "Muyu, do you smell any familiar smell?" Small Shuai pulled a mu Yu''s clothes and asked.


    "No, my nose is not as smart as you are. You won''t smell anything to eat?" Muyu road.


    "It''s not food, but a very familiar smell. I can''t say clearly about this smell, but it''s familiar. I always feel that I''ve smelled it somewhere." Shuai sniffed.


    "What''s the smell?"


    "The smell of baked soybeans." Little Shuai touched his nose, and his stomach called twice, some embarrassed.


    Muyu is speechless, and has not had time to say something about Xiao Shuai, but on the way, he suddenly killed another person, who came so suddenly that Mu Yu almost had no time to respond. The sharp knife light almost scraped the neck of wooden feather. If it was not for Muyu''s timely reaction, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    He was afraid for a while, and stabilized himself, thinking that which demon people would stop him, but when he saw the person in front of him, his eyes were cold. In front of him is a man in black. His body exudes a piercing cold. This cold wood feather is not strange. The dense ghost gas is all over the body. He is a ghost door man!


    "Demon king is born, why do you attack me?" Muyu snorted, and the ghost people were covetous of the White Ape demon king. Instead of looking for the White Ape demon king, he was stopped. It was really unreasonable.


    The man in black was named ghost Dao. He gave a gloomy smile and said, "the demon king was born, so the demon people can''t go to the mountain."


    "Demon people? Are you blind? Where do I look like a demon? " Muyu has no affection for the people of the ghost gate.


    Ghost knife hands a sickle across the chest, squinting at the way: "I said you are the demon clan, you are the demon clan!"


    Muyu remembers that the people of Guimen have been planning to carry out the so-called nine battle of seizing the house of White Ape demon king. They have collected countless souls in order to seize the nine array, which is not tolerated in the cultivation world. I''m afraid the ghost sword appears here in order not to let people interfere with the smooth progress of the jiushe formation. Other ghost disciples should go to the top of the mountain.


    "What? Are you going to stop all the elite disciples who go up the mountain in order to take away the nine formation? You alone? " In the past, he might have been afraid of the three points of the ghost family, but now that everyone is the cultivation of Yuanying period, Muyu has nothing to be afraid of.


    Ghost Dao''s face changed a little. It''s a very secret thing to take away the nine formations and never spread it out. They put their mind on the White Ape demon king and wanted to take the White Ape demon king as their own. If other sects knew about this, they would certainly be obstructed by other sects. They would not let Guimen deal with the White Ape demon king alone.


    If the body and soul of the White Ape demon king are acquired by the ghost sect, the strength of the ghost sect will surely surpass that of other sects. Other sects will not look at the ghost sect as the dominant one. Therefore, other sects basically don''t know about the matter of taking away the nine formations. But why does this unknown disciple know this?


    The purpose of ghost sword waiting here is to hold down the disciples of other sects, so as to gain time for others to carry out nine formations of seizing houses. It is enough to drag other people up the mountain under the pretext of demon people. But when Mu Yu said the nine battle, he already had the intention of killing.


    "Demon people should die." The body shape of the ghost sword shook, and a virtual shadow burst out of the body, which was the twin son of the ghost sword. It''s very hard to fight with the people of the ghost gate, because you need to fight two people at the same time. Muyu has basically seen the means of the ghost gate. One dozen is particularly annoying."I told you the secret, and I became angry?" The wood feather divides the shadow sword to delimit, the air flutters in bursts of blazing hot waves.


    Ghost people always lose their conscience in doing things. They regard human life as a piece of grass. He has long wanted to teach the ghost people a lesson.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    The light of the sword and the radiance of the sword are all over the sky, and the ripples burst out. The rocks on the hillside are flying, and in the blink of an eye, they are crushed into powder. Muyu and guidao are fiercely killed in the air, and then quickly retreat away. The sword spirit is awe inspiring, and the sword''s meaning is shocking. The blue and black light reverberate and twinkle.


    None of the people in the ghost gate are ordinary people. They have been struggling with the pressure of survival since they were young. In order to become the living twin, they must strive to become stronger. They know that one day those who want to practice with themselves will have a duel of life and death, so they can''t slack off or frame each other, because their cultivation determines the power of twins in the future. This is a gamble of life and death. If you win, you will be the leader of twins.


    Therefore, the people''s wisdom of the ghost gate is extremely tough, and the cultivation is unfathomable.


    The ghost sword and his twin son each hold a sickle. The sickle glows with cold light, and the ghost fog in the sky is like a maggot with bones drilling toward the wood feather. Ghosts cry and howl, countless ghosts come from the fog, with towering resentment, just like the hell on earth, and the sound of sorrow is everywhere.


    "Hiss!"


    Muyu splits an evil spirit in front of him. He turns quickly to avoid the attack of the twin of ghost knife. Then he jumps up high, and two shadow swords gallop down quickly, driving away the ghost fog around. But the dispersed fog soon gathered again and filled the mountains again.


    "Hiss!" A black light suddenly cleaved Muyu''s chest. The life-threatening sickle of ghost knife took advantage of Muyu''s inattention and had already cheated him. Muyu felt a dull chest shock, and the whole person was immediately knocked out.


    "How wonderful! You can''t underestimate it. " Muyu was unprepared for a while and suffered from a dark loss. He touched his chest to stabilize the spiritual power in his body. But the little Shuai suddenly blew up his hair and yelled, "who cut my ass with a knife?"


    It angrily drilled out of his head, because he had been hiding in Mu Yu''s arms. The sickle of death of the ghost knife just now affected it. Even if it is famous for its thick skin, it can''t bear to be touched casually. It immediately threw its big tail on Muyu''s face and said angrily, "Muyu, get me a broken sword and take this black little devil away!"


    Black gas of the little devil, small Shuai''s description is really appropriate.


    Muyu stares at the ghost fog and remembers his fight with ghost xuanyue in the Moyun mountains. Although he was in the consciousness of killing at that time, he was still impressed with the twin son of ghost xuanyue. The terrifying vitality of mulingjian is the natural killer of ghost fog.


    "The fog may be strong, but you''ve got the wrong person."


    Once he was so weak and helpless in the face of these fog, ghost xuanyue could play him in his hands at will, but now he finally has the strength to fight with the ghost gate people, no longer need other people''s protection. His heart gave birth to infinite war spirit, the lesson to the ghost door people, start from the ghost knife in front of him!


    Muyu''s shadow twinkles in his hand, and the wooden spirit sword breaks away, and the endless vitality comes out, like the sunshine, the spring flowers, and the ghost fog, like the melting of ice and snow, continues to retreat. The ghost fog dispelled by the wood spirit can no longer gather, and the flying ghost cries wildly to avoid the vigorous sword spirit. They were originally ghosts, most afraid of the vitality of wood spirit.


    After Muyu''s first fusion with Muling sword, he has a sense of empathy with Muling. As long as he has an idea, Muling will obey his decision. At that time, he suddenly realized that his wooden spirit sword was the enemy of the ghost sect. Therefore, when he met the ghost sword, he couldn''t wait to leave a deep impression on the ghost gate people.


    "What?" The ghost knife was shocked. He felt as if he had kicked the iron plate. All the resentful souls in his hands were killed by Muyu. He couldn''t believe it. With a roar, the twin''s life-threatening sickle rose with the wind. The light of the knife reflected the colorful light in the sky, but it was very gloomy.


    "It''s time for you guys to be more restrained."


    When Muyu thought of the ghost in the fog, he was extremely indignant. These spirits were collected by the people of the ghost gate and were sacrificed and refined by them as their own killing tools. Each of them is a living human life. In order to become stronger, they don''t care how many people they killed.


    The people of the ghost gate keep a low profile. They always say that they only have twins. But who can control the activities they do behind the scenes?


    The life-threatening sickle has become huge. The piercing cold light seems to be swearing the end of life. However, its opponent is the wood spirit, which symbolizes the life of the world. The wooden spirit sword is swaying in the wind, and its body is full of holes. It is so vulnerable that it seems that it will be broken if it is touched lightly. No one would take such a broken sword in their eyes, on the contrary, they would think it was ridiculous.


    However, it is such a humble broken sword that the vitality of the whole body is magnificent and magnificent, layers upon layers of waves, interpreting the true meaning of life, and full of vigorous vitality, which makes the gloomy black air disperse in panic and dare not to approach. Although the broken sword is extremely ugly, it is a big killing tool for the ghost fog!


    "Ping!"


    The wooden spirit sword and the life-threatening sickle collided violently in the air, and only made a crisp sound, like a stone hitting the porcelain, and then the surrounding sound disappeared, as if everyone''s hearing had been sealed, and suddenly there was silence around.


    Then the ghost knife opened his eyes in horror. The sickle was like paper paste in front of the wooden spirit sword. The cracks were covered with scythes in an instant. When the light wind blew, the sickle turned into pieces and disappeared. However, these fragments failed to escape from the scope of Muling. A strong tearing force broke out on a hole of Muling sword body, forming a swift whirlpool, which directly sucked all the fragments into the hole.On the other side, Muyu, holding the shadow sword, has come to the ghost blade. The fierce sword spirit rolls to the ghost knife. The ghost knife turns into a dense fog and flashes back.


    "Don''t think you can kill me like this!" The ghost knife''s eyes were about to crack, and his magic weapon was destroyed, which made him resentful. As soon as he waved, another figure flashed out in a dark shadow. Twin son with a towering resentment toward Mu Ling, and he himself once again pulled out a ghost flag, black Mansheng, and Mu Yu fight together.


    It''s a pity that the ghost sword is still too weak for the power of the wooden spirit sword. Twins are ghosts. How can they fight against the strange magic weapon of wood spirit? The twins wanted to catch Muling, but when his body just touched Muling, the ghost howled, like a wild boar scalded by boiling water, and suddenly retracted his hand. But mu Ling''s castration is not reduced. It''s just a face to face. The twins have been pierced by the wood spirit sword!


    He is a soul. It is impossible to leave a trace on his soul when the sword passes through. However, the wooden spirit sword is different. The hole left by the wooden spirit sword on his body is shocking and difficult to heal, which makes the twins tremble!


    The real shiver from the soul!


    "Broken sword, beat this black little devil into a beehive for me!" Xiao Shuai waved his arms in relief.


    Ghost Dao has already responded and wants to recall the twins, but the twins are firmly locked by Muling and can''t break free. The wooden spirit sword kept moving in the air. The twin son who pierced through the ghost knife from all angles, his soul was full of holes and could not heal. It was like a thousand arrows pierced the heart. The whole soul became a sieve!


    "Shua!"


    The hole in the body of Muling sword sends out a suction again. The twins want to struggle, but Muling''s tearing force is too strong. It has no room for resistance. It can only give out a ghost roar and become the nourishment of Muling sword! After absorbing the twin son of ghost sword, a hole in the wood spirit sword gradually heals up.


    "How could it be?"


    The ghost sword is connected with the twin''s breath, and is damaged at the same time. At the moment of twin''s death, he is strongly bitten back, and his soul is unstable. Muyu seizes the opportunity and pats it with one hand. The ghost knife flew upside down, blood splashed in the air, leaving a string of blood flowers.


    Muyu seizes the opportunity and swipes with a sword. The head of the ghost knife rises high and falls to the ground heavily!


    "Hoo!"


    The ghost fog filled the area. The ghost sword''s soul roared and ran out of the body. The ghost fog gathered his figure again. However, it seemed unreal. This was his soul. He never thought that he would be defeated so thoroughly. Even if he was a genius in his infancy, he would not be inferior to him, but he did not expect to be defeated by an unknown boy!


    "Who are you?" Ghost knife asked in surprise.


    Mu Yu shook his head and said with a little impatience: "each of you is like Xiaoqiang. It''s hard to kill! No wonder everyone doesn''t want to take care of you. How can it be so annoying to kill another soul? "


    Ghost Dao never thought that there was a broken sword named Muling in the world. When did he suffer such a big loss? But at the moment, he can''t do anything. His body is destroyed and his twins are killed. He only has a ghost left. He is not mu Yu''s opponent at all!


    "You wait for me!"


    The ghost Dao''s soul suddenly burst out and resented incomparably. He was ordered to come to resist the people who went up the mountain. His cultivation was more than enough to deal with the disciples of any sect. However, he never thought that he suffered a great loss from Mu Yu. His twin was destroyed and his body was injured. He was seriously injured. However, there was a jade pendant in his hand. The ghost Dao had no desire to fight any more. He wanted to escape from the double heaven.


    Muyu''s eyes are bright, and the jade pendant is transmitted!


    "Where do you run away! In order that I can go back to the triple heaven to eat roast duck legs, give me the broken sword! I''ll give you a piece of meat if I grab the jade pendant! " Shaking his big tail, he pointed his little paw toward the jade pendant. He called out with righteous words, just like a marching soldier blowing a trumpet.


    Muyu is dumbfounded. This little guy is really positive about what he eats. But this is also Mu Yu''s idea, he must grab the transmission jade pendant!


    Muling sword seems to have heard Muyu''s heart voice. Before Muyu could give instructions to it, it has already melted into the void. The ripples in the air shake and reappear. It is already the top of ghost Dao''s soul. In the startled eyes of ghost knife, his whole soul is pulled by a hole in Muling''s body, and he can''t use his strength any more.


    "I don''t like it!"


    Ghost Dao wanted to crush the jade pendant on his hand, but his fingers directly penetrated the jade pendant. His soul power was absorbed by the wood spirit, and his body gradually became transparent and became smaller and smaller


    "Puff Chi!"


    Like the sound of the bottle cap, the ghost Dao''s whole soul has penetrated into the hole in Muling''s body. Slowly, the hole in Muling''s body has been healed.


    The transmission jade pendant fell down and was tightly grasped by Mu Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    The ghost fog that blocked the sky and the sun on the hillside had disappeared, and the ghost knife''s body fell on the ground incompletely, and it had no vitality for a long time. The ground is in a mess, and the ravines are crisscrossed, which indicates the fighting just happened here. People in the ghost gate would not think that one of his classmates would be killed by Mu Yu.


    "All of a sudden I know how to fill your wounds."


    Muyu put away the jade pendant and stroked the wooden spirit sword, which was full of holes, and fell into meditation. The old tree elder once told him that to cure Muling, countless lives were needed to fill it. Because it was about life, he didn''t want to see the wood spirit sword, but now he understood that some people really should be the nourishment of the wood spirit sword.


    If you say that the Yumeng demon clan is the natural enemy of the Terran, then the ghost gate is the cancer of the Terran!


    The tumor should be removed.


    "Great! There''s no need to worry about not having roast legs! " Xiao Shuai happily looked at the jade pendant in Mu Yu''s hand and began to salivate with a giggle.


    Mu Yu wants to crush the jade pendant and return to triple heaven. On this trip, he has already obtained nine Qi soul washing flowers and Styx grass, and there is no other regret for his goal. But he thought of Qiao Xue, who had the ability to control water and was closely related to Muyu. Now that there is something to do with the king of White Ape demon, Qiao Xue must be nearby. He wants to make clear with Qiao Xue before leaving. Otherwise, he doesn''t know where to look for her after returning to the third time.


    Muyu''s feet lightly, far away from here, toward the color light column of the top of the mountain.


    Muyu didn''t meet any other ghost people all the way. When he came to the top of the mountain, he didn''t see the demon people or the ghost people, let alone the disciples of other sects. This made him wonder. If the ghost gate people are not at the top of the mountain, what is the significance of them to let the ghost sword block the way?


    "Strange? Where are the people? " Muyu stopped and saw the towering colored light column in the distance, but he had no leisure to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He was alert to the changes around him and be careful where a ghost moon would sneak out to attack him.


    He slowly approached the color light column, but suddenly found that the color light column was not emitted from a single object, but formed a circle of rings, with countless rings, and the color of each ring was different. He went a few steps further, but the ground under his feet caught his attention.


    There are very strange marks on the ground, each of which is deeply embedded in the ground, one finger wide, but unfathomable, as if running through the whole mountain. These carvings are very old, I don''t know what the meaning of their composition is. Muyu flew up into the air a little and looked down in the air. He found that this was the carved pattern of the ancient array. It was the same breath as the transmission array pattern seen in the Dan Ding sect. It has been lost for a long time.


    Each array pattern shows light from the ground, and there seems to be some huge treasure to break through the mountain. As Muyu went further, he found that the array pattern in front of him was slowly dissipating. The huge light column became thinner and thinner. It seemed that some energy was gradually weakening.


    This array is nearly 1000 meters in diameter, surrounded by many large and small arrays, each independent but interrelated. The center of the array is the huge light column, in which a faint shadow can be seen, but what is it. Once the light column of an array disappears, the whole mountain will shake once.


    Muyu came to the edge of the light column, surrounded by Baoguang Ruiqi and Yinyin, which seemed to be a protective barrier. So many years of experience tells Muyu that the more gorgeous things are, the more sinister they contain. Muyu can''t touch them with his hands foolishly. He picks up a stone and throws it at the barrier to try water first.


    "Pa!" Muyu imagined the picture of the stone being broken, but he could not help but help to match the sound. However, the stone easily passed through the light column and fell to the ground. Nothing happened and the stone was not broken.


    "Why? I''m worried about it? " Mu Yu blinked, carefully reached out his hand and touched the light column. Nothing happened. He took a step and went straight in.


    What a worry!


    He stepped into the light column, and then found that it was only the first circle of light column, and there was another circle in it. He went through the second circle and found that there was another circle. The peak was almost surrounded by a circle of light pillars, and the whole body was surrounded by colorful light, rendering the whole body of Muyu a unique style.


    It is no longer known how many circles of light Muyu passed through. Gradually, he found that the light behind him seemed to be getting brighter and brighter. He turned around and saw that the light pillar behind him had gradually disappeared. When he looked back, the light column in front of him gradually disappeared. He looked at the ground, the light column of the sky was slowly shrinking along the deep, bottomless engraving.


    A little further on, he saw the man at the center of the beam.


    It was a big and powerful middle-aged man, with his upper body exposed and his whole body bulging with explosive muscles, like a powerful King Kong. His hair was snow-white, and his long, arrogant hair floated behind him. His white eyebrows were slanting upward and connected with his hair. His eyes were yellow, just like bright stars, which made people dare not look directly.


    Next to the middle-aged man stood a familiar figure, blue ribbon wrapped around her waist, just like a nine day Xuannu, smart and elegant, she was Qiao Xue.


    "Joe snow, I knew you were here." Muyu was relieved to see Qiao Xue. He was also worried that Qiao Xue would fight with the ghost door people! He looked around for a moment and was puzzled. On the way, he had met the ghost disciples and demon clansmen, but Qiao Xue was the only one on the top of the mountain. Why?Qiaoxue''s blue silk ribbon flutters out of his waist. Needless to say, the blue ribbon is the same as the broken sword on Muyu''s body. It is the holy thing of shuiyoumeng demon clan, the water spirit. Water spirit is horizontal in front of Qiao Xue''s body, she looks at Mu Yu warily, way: "you don''t want to get close to the demon king."


    "Damn it, it''s a little monkey!" At the beginning, he called monkey Xiaoshuai. But in front of this fierce middle-aged man is obviously not his so-called little monkey, but the real value of the White Ape demon king!


    The king of White Ape demon also set his eyes on Mu Yu and Xiao Shuai. Even if he was trapped in the array, his momentum was quite amazing. The light pillars around have no effect on Muyu and Qiao Xue, but they are different from the White Ape demon king. They wait for the light column to disappear, and when all the light pillars disappear, the White Ape demon king will really break away from the seal.


    Mu Yu thinks that the situation is very wrong. The presence of the ghost disciples here indicates that the ghost xuanyue must be nearby. But why did they not show up? Are they hiding in a corner, waiting for the White Ape demon king to break away from the seal and immediately use the nine battle to seize the house?


    "Boy, are you the ghost man Xueer said? It seems that you don''t have a good idea for me White Ape demon king''s voice is like a Hong Zhong, masculine and domineering. He stares at Mu Yu coldly, his eyes full of ridicule and disdain.


    "It''s not bad. I don''t know. It doesn''t make any difference to me whether you are born or not. Can I have a few words with you alone, Qiao Xue?" Muyu ignores the White Ape demon king directly and puts his eyes on Qiao Xue.


    "Arrogant boy, you dare to talk to this king like this!" The king of White Ape demon was despised by Mu Yu and became furious.


    But Muyu is indifferent and still looks at Qiao Xue.


    "Do you want to return my demon king Nathan? That''s impossible. I won''t let you ruin my plan


    Qiao Xue looks at Mu Yu in a complicated way. At that time, Muyu helped her a lot. It can be said that without Muyu, she would not easily get Neidan from the White Ape demon king. But in the rescue demon king''s position, if Muyu wants to stop her, she will never be soft hearted.


    "I said, the demon king has nothing to do with me. I need to talk to you."


    These wooden feathers don''t want to think about the consequences of the birth of the demon king on the whole Xiuzhen world. There are countless things that he has to solve. Why should he be involved in the demon king''s affairs. For him, Qiao Xue, who has the power of water Youmeng demon clan, is what he cares about.


    "You and I have nothing to talk about." Joe snow path.


    Muyu frowned: "you are also a human and a member of the human race, and even more"


    when he said that, he didn''t go on. He wanted to say that he had something to do with Youmeng, but the White Ape demon king was here, so he couldn''t say anything about it.


    Qiao Xue slowly shook his head: "I grew up in the demon clan since I was a child. I am a member of the demon clan. You should leave here quickly. I don''t want to be enemies with you."


    Mu Yu sighs. He doesn''t mean anything to Qiao Xue. He just wants to tell Qiao Xue that he can control wood. But Qiao Xue doesn''t trust him, and he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    The light column has gradually dimmed, and the expression on the face of the White Ape demon king is becoming more and more frenzied. Anyone who sleeps in this kind of bird shit place for thousands of years will be lonely and crazy. He patted the barrier in front of him and began to imagine how to revenge the Terran after he went out.


    "Boy, the first thing I do after I go out is to kill all of you evil minded people." The White Ape demon king said fiercely.


    "Demon king, grandfather long has told you that you can''t fuse Neidan in the double heaven." Joe snow path.


    "The boy has put his ideas on me. Can''t I let him kill him?" The White Ape demon king clenched his fist.


    "Are you bored! I''ve said that we didn''t come here for you. Why are you so narcissistic? " Xiao Shuai swears carelessly, forgetting that he is more narcissistic than anyone else. No matter what the identity of the other side, no matter how powerful the demon king is, now he is an ape without claws.


    "Ah, I am so angry that even a little mouse dares to despise him so much. I must swallow him up." The White Ape demon king knocked on his strong chest and gnawed his teeth.


    "Damn it, you''re the mouse! Your family are mice! You old monkey, I will fight you The small handsome ground is standing on the wooden feather shoulder with hind legs, the two small claws in front of him are still holding his waist in a proper way.


    Muyu searched around again, but he still didn''t see ghost xuanyue and others. He was even more puzzled. If he hadn''t met a ghost knife halfway up the mountain, he would have thought that the people in the Guimen were lost.


    "White Ape demon king? Is this really the seal land of the demon king? " The sound of the left sword came from behind. Muyu turned around and saw that not only Zuo Fengjian, Xinggao and Yaomen fairies had also come, but also seven or eight demon clansmen came with them.


    "Qiao Xue, you should be careful of the ghost people." Muyu retreated and fell on the side of Xinggao. When these people come, he can''t do anything extra. Seven or eight demon clansmen also fell beside Qiao Xue, protecting the demon king behind him.


    "The speed of escape is fast." Left front sword sees Mu Yu, then export sarcastic way."Come on, your sister! Don''t you know we''re going to open the way for you Xiao Shuai hummed.


    Muyu saw that the number of demon clan seemed to be less than just now, so he must have been killed by Zuo Feng Jian. However, there are some deep visible bone scars on the left front sword. Xinggao''s left arm is more bloody. The faces of Meng Xin Xian Zi and Rou Anna are also a little pale.


    "Did you see anyone from the ghost gate?" Muyu is still looking for the ghost gate. He thinks it''s abnormal that the ghost gate doesn''t appear here.


    "Ghost gate? No, but we were attacked by unidentified forces during the fight, and several demon clansmen died. " Xinggao bandaged his wound with a piece of cloth, and at the same time his whole body was surging with spiritual power to treat his wound.


    "What do you mean by unidentified forces?" Muyu frowned.


    "Because the guys in the dark are not only attacking us, but also attacking the demon people. The demon people have suffered heavy casualties. You''re lucky to run fast Joanna snorted.


    "Who will attack the demon people and us at the same time?" Mengxin fairy Road, even if deeply hurt, does not change her elegant temperament.


    "The only ones who don''t like Terrans and demon clans are Yumeng demons." Xinggao road. The feather on his shoulder is a little messy, and it seems that he has suffered great trauma just now. When the three eyed Eagle saw the demon king, a shiver from the bottom of his heart made it cry two times. If it was not trained, it would probably run away directly.


    Everyone thought of Youmeng demon, only Muyu thought of the ghost door. The ghost sect secretly wants to capture the White Ape demon king, so it is the best choice to attack the demon clan and other sect disciples at the same time. As long as they suffer heavy losses at the same time, it will be more convenient for the ghost gate people to act.


    "Is that white haired guy the king of White Ape demon?" The left blade stares at the middle-aged humanity in the aperture.


    It doesn''t matter to Mu Yu that the demon king gets out of trouble, but it''s different for those who claim to be famous and decent. There are countless disputes between the demon clan and the Terran. Although there is no great influence brought by the Yumeng demon clan, it can not be underestimated. The demon people have been living in seclusion in the rare places in sanchongtian. If a demon king comes back, I''m afraid they will come out to make trouble for the Terran again.


    "We are all injured now, but there are still many demon clans. We have to find a way to stop them." Happy wound still can''t stop blood.


    It looks like we''ll have another fight later. After fighting, Muyu still wants to make it clear to Qiao Xue, but he has been unable to find a chance to get along with Qiao Xue alone, and Qiao Xue doesn''t trust him, which is troublesome.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Xinggao and Zuo Fengjian are still bleeding. Something seems to have prevented their wounds from healing in the attack just now. They took out Yuqi pill, which is a common low-level healing pill, especially useful for wound healing. But after taking several Yuqi pills, the wound still kept bleeding.


    Muyu smelled a faint and imperceptible smell of callus leaves. This plant will hinder the spiritual power of the cultivator to repair the wound. It seems that the attackers also used some small hands, but this is not difficult for Muyu.


    He took out a bottle of healing medicine: "your Yuqi pill is useless for this kind of wound. This is my own healing medicine. If you spread the powder on the wound, it will heal soon."


    When Zuo Feng Jian saw that the medicine Mu Yu took out was not a common pill, he immediately hummed: "aren''t you an alchemist? Is it powder? It works? "


    Xinggao didn''t owe him so much, but he asked in doubt: "Yuqi pill I bought from your Danding sect. Is there any difference between it and your healing medicine?"


    "Yuqi pill is a low-level pill. It is useful for ordinary wounds, but it is useless for the wounds caused by some poisons." Muyu shook the bottle in her hand and said, "do you want to try it?"


    "Well, I believe in Muyu." Xinggao stretched out his left arm.


    Muyu just spread the purple healing medicine on Xinggao''s left arm wound. Suddenly, a strong green spiritual power surged up on the wound, which wrapped the bleeding wound, and then the wound began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The defiant look on the left front sword''s face suddenly stopped.


    "Thank you very much Xinggao was very surprised. He moved his left arm a little and found that he had recovered 89 points and stopped bleeding. This healing medicine can heal the wounds that Yuqi pill can''t heal. It''s really amazing.


    "Give it to you! It should also work for your trinkets. " Muyu put the cap on the bottle and handed the whole bottle of healing medicine to Xing master. There are too many healing medicine for him. It''s not bad for this bottle. Besides, Xinggao is cailie''s brother. Muyu can help him.


    "You two have some." There are no wounds on Meng Xin Xian Zi and Rou Anna''s bodies. Zuo Fengjian and Xinggao must have used their manly spirit to block them, but Muyu still took out two bottles of healing medicine and handed them to Meng Xin fairy.


    "Thank you so much for Muyu Meng Xin fairy showed a charming smile, rouanna hummed and took the healing medicine.


    Muyu sent out three bottles of medicine, but he didn''t give it to Zuo Feng Jian, which made his face red. It is very important for them to take a rest for one or two days.


    "Anyone else?" Muyu playfully took out a bottle of medicine, shook it twice and asked.


    Zuo Fengjian snorted and didn''t reach out. He satirized Mu Yu just now. If he reached for the medicine, it would hurt his self-esteem. Muyu took out this bottle of medicine at the moment, obviously to anger him.


    "Don''t give it to you." Muyu gives it to Xinggao directly, and doesn''t look at the left front sword.


    Xinggao took a look at the bloody wound on the back of Zuo Feng sword, hesitated for a moment, and said, "brother Muyu, the situation is not optimistic now. We need to unite. I will give this medicine to brother zuofengjian. What do you think


    Zuofengjian has been taunting Mu Yu in a strange way. If Xinggao made up his own mind to give the medicine given by Muyu to Zuo Feng Jian, he was worried that Mu Yu would be dissatisfied, so he politely inquired about it first.


    Mu Yu shrugged: "I gave you the medicine, how to use it is your business."


    In fact, the current situation is not optimistic. They not only have to face the demon clansmen, but also be ready to deal with the sneak attack of the ghost gate people. Zuo Fengjian is also a very powerful man. If he will fight later, he will still need his efforts, so Muyu will choose to heal him.


    Xinggao applied the medicine on the back of the left front sword. The left front sword was still silent, but he did not refuse.


    "I was attacked by a disciple of the ghost gate just now." After a while, Muyu said.


    "Are you here? Are you all right? " She frowned. It is well known that the people in the Guimen have strong accomplishments, and their means are cruel and difficult to deal with. Muyu is a alchemist who has no power to bind a chicken. They may not be able to get benefits even if they are in the Guimen, let alone Muyu.


    "I think they may have some ideas about the king of the White Ape demon. Just now, a guy with a sickle tried to kill me. Unfortunately, he was not very good at using the sickle, so I got rid of him." Mu Yu wrote lightly.


    In fact, the cultivation of ghost Dao is not low. Those who can enter the double heaven are famous among the younger generation in the cultivation world. If it was not for the skill restraint, Muyu would not be so easy to kill each other.


    "Oh Left Feng sword laughed, "refining pills, I don''t say what, kill? Or ghost gate? You have to be responsible for big talk. "


    It is not only him, but also many cultivators'' respect for alchemy masters is only reflected in their alchemy skills, and they despise their combat power.


    "Among the people who come to the double heaven, I have the impression that the one with the sickle is the ghost knife. I have seen him once. That sickle is specially used to attack people''s souls. Did you really meet him?" Xinggao hesitated. He didn''t believe Muyu could clean up the ghost knife. Don''t say it''s a ghost sword. Every ghost disciple feels that he has two lives, which is extremely difficult to kill."Anyway, that guy has been unable to speak. I just want to say that the person who attacked you is likely to be the ghost family. The ghost people want the soul of the White Ape demon king. What are your plans now?" Muyu put his attention back to the demon people on the opposite side, and he found that the demon people on the opposite side were also looking at this side covetously.


    "Ghost door people? It''s impossible. That''s not what the hell people do. The people who attacked us just now moved very fast. We only saw a mirage, and then there was a huge explosion. If it''s the people of the ghost gate, we will also be aware of it. Their breath is easy to identify, and the ghost spirit is the only one. " Xinggao road.


    "Yes, in that way, if it is not the Yumeng demons, it will be more like" the dream is happy and stops. ".


    "People of life and death." Zuo Fengjian finished speaking for her.


    "The gate of life and death?" Muyu is puzzled. He knows that the gate of life and death is also one of the eight, but he has never dealt with it, or even paid attention to it when he was in the Dan Ding sect. I''m not as familiar with this sect as ghost gate. He always thought that it was the Guimen who prevented the demon people and Zuo Fengjian from going up the mountain. How could it be the gate of life and death?


    Everyone seems to suspect that the gate of life and death is not the gate of ghosts. Muyu is not good at saying anything.


    "No matter who it is, if the White Ape demon king is to be born, the world will be in chaos. We can''t let these demon people return to the triple heaven!" Left front sword awe inspiring way.


    His words are also everyone''s ideas, but not Muyu''s. What about the triple continental chaos? What are the people headed by the triple palace afraid of? Millions of people in the Moyun mountains are waiting to die! What did Muyu say? When do people in the triple continent think only of their own peace, when do they think about the lives of millions of people in the Moyun mountains?


    "Boom


    The whole mountain was shaking again. The lines on the ground had cracked. Everyone flew into the air and looked at the growing cracks on the ground. The cracks were still unfathomable. The gravel began to fall into the cracks, but there was no echo. It seemed that they would never fall under the cracks.


    "You little bastards who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, I don''t think I can cut you off!"


    The White Ape demon king suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. The whole mountain trembled more and more fiercely, and large stones broke apart, and then the light column that trapped him finally dissipated


    "I am out of the old ape!"


    "Shua!"


    The white shadow rose into the sky and fell into the sky. The color light of the sky had dissipated, and the dark clouds began to gather. Then the thunder and lightning flashed in the clouds, and the sparks splashed everywhere, as if to chop down. Then, accompanied by an earth shaking roar, the whole mountain was slowly split from the middle. The regular pattern on the top of the mountain had been completely changed and in a mess!


    "Si"


    the thunder and lightning in the sky turned into five pillars, and the thick thunder ball suddenly cleaved to the white shadow, just like the momentum of a thousand Jun. the brilliant heavenly power was fully displayed, as if to prevent the birth of the demon king. The thunder ball mixed with violent energy seems to be able to destroy all things in the world, sacred and inviolable!


    However, the white shadow has turned into a hundred Zhang high ape. He roared and laughed angrily, and even bravely and fearlessly hit the thunder ball with a big pillar. Only heard a "bang" sound, the incomparable thunder ball suddenly split, flashed out in the air, then disappeared, such a terrible thunder ball in front of the demon king was even vulnerable!


    "Ha ha! Have fun


    Then there were four violent explosions, and the five thunder balls had been smashed by the demon king directly with his body!


    "Wow, the White Ape demon king doesn''t seem to be something we can handle without Nathan." Xiao Shuai moved his mouth and regretted that he had just provoked others.


    Muyu is also very shocked. The demon king was born and triggered the sky thunder, but was smashed by the demon king''s fist?


    "Shuai, you seem to have been chopped dizzy. This guy has more information than you." Muyu whispered. At the beginning, when the small Marshal broke the shell, he was also served by five thunders. However, he resisted the past and was cut black and couldn''t find the north.


    "Nonsense, the savage old monster just smashed the thunder and lightning with his fist, and all the handsome ones were struck by thunder!" The little Marshal twisted his buttocks and rushed to the clothes in Mu Yu''s arms. Just now it really scolded the king of White Ape demon. If someone else came to seek revenge, it would be no fun.


    "The little hairy children of the human race, do you still want to attack us? Die


    In the sky, the White Ape demon king was like a demon king. His body turned to Mu Yu and others, and his fists the size of a mountain slope had already been smashed down. Everyone''s face changed. The king of White Ape demon has been so terrible without inner elixir. Is it against the heaven if we integrate Neidan?


    "Go


    All the people scattered around. The White Ape demon king hit the peak with one blow. The whole mountain was in danger. At the moment, it was like a straw on a camel. It could not bear such a violent shaking any more. With one blow, the mountain collapsed and the mountain collapsed!


    The White Ape demon king who has just broken away from the seal and has not yet fused with Neidan is so terrible! It''s really terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Where to go?"


    White Ape demon king laughs wildly, again a fist toward Mu Yu et al. The wind of fists roared, the air exploded rapidly, and the huge fist fell down like a mountain. Everyone knows that they think of the White Ape demon king too simply. How can such a terrible White Ape demon king be resisted by some of their primipara. Everyone has to resist their magic weapon in a hurry, but even so, they are swept away by the strong boxing style.


    Rouan''s reaction was slow, and she was almost hit by her fist. Muyu frowned. He could have escaped, but he still pointed his toes and pulled Joanna back. If not, Joanna would have died.


    Muyu''s speed was quite fast, but he was still swept by the fist, and almost all of his body couldn''t fly stably. He retreated for a long time before stopping. He felt his whole body Qi and blood surging, immediately used the falling dust heart method to calm down the blood, and then looked at the White Ape demon king with shock.


    Such a terrible White Ape demon king, do ghost people really have the ability to win?


    Joanna looked at the king of White Ape demon in horror, and then looked at Muyu, who held her hand. Her face turned red. But surprisingly, she didn''t want to fight with Muyu in a rage this time, and didn''t let Muyu loose.


    "Don''t hold grudges this time." Muyu quickly let go of rouanna''s arm, so that the girl would not die to do something for him.


    "Remember! This time it''s the right hand. " The little Marshal poked out his head and kindly reminded Joanna.


    Muyu was covered with black lines and cursed: "if you eat something inside or outside, then you will be thrown to the demon king as a snack."


    "The spirit in the demon king''s stomach is Neidan! He won''t die without a spirit. It''s useless for me to give him something to eat. " Xiao Shuai said innocently.


    Joanna bit her teeth and looked at Mu Yu strangely. She had already held the jade pendant in her hand just now, and she wanted to escape directly. However, with the speed of the White Ape demon king''s fist style, I''m afraid that she will be crushed before the tearing force of the transmission array reaches her.


    "Thank you, Taoist Muyu." Mengxin fairy road. Just now, she was far away from Joanna, so she didn''t have time to help her. If it wasn''t for Muyu, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It''s OK. I''d better find a way to solve the demon king." Muyu put his eyes on Qiao Xue behind the demon king. It was not his original intention to solve the demon king. He just wanted to talk with Qiao Xue.


    Where the White Ape demon king''s fist style went, the aura in the air seemed to become dull. Everyone only had the chance to escape, and they did not dare to fight head-on with him. How can those who can smash thunder and lightning and collapse mountains with one blow? How can they be rivals?


    "Lord demon, it''s not suitable to stay in the double sky. We should go." Qiao Xue looked at the wooden feather swept aside by the fist wind. She stopped in front of the White Ape demon king and dissuaded him. The White Ape demon king snorted, and then seemed to think of something. Then he looked up to the sky and roared again, and his violent fist turned into the shadow of all over the sky and shrouded Mu Yu and others.


    Countless fist shadows burst out, and everyone was tired of dodging. However, the body of the White Ape demon king rapidly became smaller and became a white haired middle-aged man again.


    "If you want to provoke the king, you should weigh yourself first." The White Ape demon king is arrogant to the world. Even if he does not integrate Neidan, he is already so powerful. It is hard to imagine how terrible the White Ape demon king was in his heyday!


    "Come up, everybody!"


    The Wind Eagle has been transformed into its original form, and its wings are ten Zhang long, as solid and powerful as sharp steel wings. All the people of the demon clan jumped behind him, and then with a wave of giant wings, the wind was blowing, and the sand and stones were flying away with all the demon people into a virtual shadow and flying towards the distance.


    The terrible fist shadow has been scattered by them. Zuo Fengjian and other people get together again. They are all staring at the distant back of the demon people. The invincible power of the White Ape demon king still reverberates in their minds. Everyone looked at each other, all from each other''s eyes to see a trace of helplessness. Just now I wanted to stop the White Ape demon king, but how can they stop it with the strength of the White Ape demon king?


    "Why, where is Muyu Taoist friend?" Meng Xin fairy said.


    Only then did we notice that Muyu was gone. When we scanned the ruins below, we found no sign of Muyu. Under the shadow of the fist just now, no one has the mind to care about who, but he didn''t expect Mu Yu to be missing.


    "That boy won''t be killed by the White Ape demon king?" Left sword frowned.


    "Maybe the situation was urgent just now. Did he crush the jade pendant and return to the triple heaven?" Xinggao guessed.


    "The demon people can enter the double heaven. They must also have a way to take the White Ape demon king out. It should not be too late. We should quickly report the birth of the demon king to our school, and let the elders make a decision." Mengxin fairy road.


    Muyu did not return to the triple heaven, he integrated into the wood spirit, tracking the demon people in the sky.


    There is one thing that he has not yet figured out. The people of the ghost gate have been preparing to take away the nine battle formations, and even intercept the monks on the way up the mountain. But why didn''t he show up just now? Where did ghost xuanyue go? Their understanding of the White Ape demon king should be more than Muyu. The power of the White Ape demon king''s birth is so terrible that the ghost people should think of it!Isn''t it that the ghost gate people didn''t dare to act rashly because they saw the appearance of several people of left front sword?


    But no matter how, Qiao Xue''s matter has not let Mu Yu down. The demon clansmen have always been very secretive in triple heaven. They don''t know the specific location at all. It is impossible to find Qiao Xue after returning to sanchongtian. At the same time, he also had a question. Only through the ancient transmission array, could the practitioners enter the double heaven. How did the demon people come in?


    Muyu decided to follow the demon people to find out, but also to find a way to explain Qiao Xue''s ability of water Youmeng.


    He followed the wind eagle flying south, across the vast wilderness, over the Rocky Mountains, about a day and a night after flying, the demon people finally stopped. Such a long-distance flight trek, raoshi Fengying, who is good at flying, also needs rest. They are now in the seaside, but it is not the same as Muyu who just came in.


    "We can see the island from here. Once we get to the island, we can return to the triple sky." Although Qiao Xue''s voice is not big, it is still very clear into Mu Yu''s ears. In order not to be found, Muyu dare not get too close.


    "The loss of five elite disciples in the clan this time is disgusting." The Wind Eagle said indignantly.


    "Did those men do it?" The White Ape demon king said in a deep voice.


    "Several of them have been seriously injured, so it should not be, but someone else." The Wind Eagle shakes his head.


    Qiao Xue looked around and seemed to be looking for something. After a while, she asked suspiciously, "brother Fengying, what about Tianchan? I made him meet us here


    The Wind Eagle shook his head and asked strangely, "the red tiger is gone. I thought he was with you."


    "Red tiger, he''s going to trace the whereabouts of Guimen people. He should be back soon. Let''s wait for him here." Joe snow path.


    Later, the voice of the demon people became more and more quiet. Muyu could not hear it. He moved forward for a distance and was ready to get closer. But he suddenly frowned and didn''t go any further. He carefully reached out his hand, fumbled for a moment on the ground, and then his face was stunned!


    The breath of array pattern! There is a strange array around here!


    Just then! Dense fog suddenly covered all the demon people, and then a cold piercing laughter reverberated in each demon people''s ears. The voice is sour and harsh, like the spirit of resentment under the yellow spring of Jiuyou.


    "White Ape demon king, we have been waiting for a long time


    It''s ghost moon!


    All the demon people''s faces changed greatly. When did the enemy get so close, they didn''t notice. The sky has been filled with the fog around, faintly came the bursts of ghost crying and howling, from time to time, the enemy flash away, open teeth and claws, howling everywhere.


    "Ghost men? Why are you here? " Joe snow blue water spirit has drawn out, vigilantly looking at the man in the air.


    Ghost Xuan month Jie Jie Jie a smile: "of course, some people have informed us. I heard that you are looking for a little cat, aren''t you?"


    With a wave of ghost xuanyue, a red tiger leaped out of his sleeve and let out a roar. Then he shook himself and became a big man with a strong back and a strong back. But the big man''s eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, his expression was dull, and he stood upright.


    "Brother red tiger!" Qiao Xue exclaimed, just wanted to rush up, but was stopped by the White Ape demon king.


    "He is no longer your red tiger elder brother. This bastard killed the red tiger and pulled out his demon soul. Now he is no different from the resentful spirits around him." The king of the White Ape demon''s golden eyes seemed to flash with anger. The Terran boy killed his people, obviously challenging his dignity, but he was not reckless, because the array patterns around him faintly made him feel strong uneasy.


    "No way! Qiaoxue clenched her fist and cared for her since childhood. Unexpectedly, her elder brother was refined into a demon spirit by the ghost gate people''s sacrifice. How could she accept this fact?


    "Do you think this cat can follow us? It''s naive. But thanks to this kitten, we have changed our plan temporarily and are waiting for you here. "


    "Wait for us? When we kill you The White Ape demon king''s fist clenched, but the sense of uneasiness became more and more obvious.


    Ghost xuanyue said with a smile: "I don''t have the ability to fight against the famous White Ape demon king, but you have entered the nine battle of taking away houses. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to get out alive."


    "What? Take away nine The White Ape demon king''s face changed slightly. Obviously, he knew what the nine array of taking away and giving away was, and he also understood the horror of this array. At the moment when he said it, he had already looked up in a hurry, but it was too late.


    All the demon people around him suddenly turned red, and the expression of pain appeared on the faces of each demon people, as if someone was pinching their throat, making them completely breathless. There was a red blood cell on the top of each demon clan''s head. The blood cell kept wriggling and felt something inside to break free. A horrible face reflected on the blood cell and pulled the blood cell out of shape. However, the face was quickly blocked back, and then there were countless ferocious faces alternating.


    "Ah"The blood vessels of each demon clansman burst out, and blood gradually spread out from the seven orifices. One of the demon clansmen could not help it any longer. His head exploded directly, and the white plasma was sprayed on other members. A vague shadow was sucked into the blood cells from his body.


    "No" Qiao Xue cried out in horror. The head of the second demon clan also burst open, followed by the third


    "Dare you The White Ape demon king''s eyes were wide open, but he couldn''t use his strength. The blood cell on his head was the largest. Daodao Lingli was pulled from him and entered the blood cell!


    Even the White Ape demon king can''t resist the nine battle of seizing the house!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "Bang!"


    In addition to the White Ape demon king and Qiao Xue, all the demon clansmen fell to the ground, their heads all burst open, leaving only headless corpses lying in a row, bloody.


    Qiao Xue was shocked to see her dead companion. A quarter of an hour ago, they were still talking to each other. However, at the moment, they were separated by Yin and Yang. They even had no room to resist. They fell down like this, and even the demon soul could not die peacefully.


    Qiao Xue is a human being. The nine rounds of taking away the house didn''t work for her. She escaped a disaster. However, she could not stand beside the White Ape. How can the nine battle of taking the house set by the Guimen people restrain the fierce and domineering White Ape demon king?


    "Take away nine formations, at the cost of thousands of pure and natural death of human souls, we demon people to carry out soul, you ghost door good vicious heart! Kill your own people


    The White Ape demon king''s face began to twist. He was too careless. When he just broke away from the seal, he thought that his primitive brute force was enough to clean up all the yuan infantile Terrans. However, it never occurred to me that there was such a existence of Guimen people. The means of Guimen people were evil and weird. The nine formations of taking away the house were extremely vicious and vicious. They killed themselves and were specially used to deal with the White Ape demon king.


    If it is a normal level of formation, how can he be hurt? But at the moment, he didn''t integrate Neidan, and his whole body had almost the most primitive brute force, without any cultivation. He could not resist the terror power of nine battle of taking away the house. If he had not been extraordinary, he would have been part of the headless body. But according to this trend, he will fall sooner or later!


    "Only a few thousand mortal souls are worth the life of the White Ape demon king, right?" Ghost xuanyue showed a smile of satisfaction.


    Muyu was furious. Thousands of people''s lives were so insignificant in the eyes of the ghost gate. They did whatever they could for their ends. Could this sect survive in the world?


    "As for you, a traitor of Terrans, who help the demon people, I will clean up the door for the Terrans." Ghost xuanyue put her eyes on Qiao Xue, and then she ran out of the ghost fog with countless resentment spirits, biting Qiao Xue away.


    "Be careful." The White Ape demon king suddenly blocked Qiao Xue''s face, and all the angry spirits fell on him, pulling and biting. The trembling from the soul made the White Ape demon king roar again, and the pain of tearing heart and lung was unbearable for the White Ape demon king.


    "Demon king." Qiaoxue in the hands of the spirit of water dance, all the resentment of the soul swing away, the water vapor in the sky into ice crystal, roll to the resentment soul. However, the resentment soul broke through the ice crystal and went on towards Qiao Xue.


    "Come on, give me Nathan!" The White Ape demon king bit his lips and roared.


    "But"


    "otherwise we will all die here!" White Ape demon king impatiently urged way.


    "Want to integrate Neidan? Dream


    Qiaoxue just took out the demon king Neidan, but Qiao Xue had a small complaint spirit in his hand, and the sharp claws had been taken away by the demon king Nathan. The array pattern fluctuates, the demon king Neidan has already arrived in the ghost xuanyue''s hand.


    "Tut Tut, the demon king Neidan, the unexpected harvest! This is a great treasure Ghost xuanyue took out the white demon king Neidan, and could not help but praise the way.


    But all of a sudden he frowned and looked behind him, and his face became fierce.


    Someone stepped into the nine battle of seizing the house!


    It''s not mu Yu, but a young man with dishevelled hair. The man was dressed in linen. His clothes were half black and half white. Even their hair was black and white. It seemed that black and white were impermanent and extremely uncomfortable.


    The black and white young man looked at the ghost xuanyue and showed a miserable smile: "ghost xuanyue, it seems that it is not good for you to eat the fat meat of the White Ape demon king alone?"


    "There is no life and death. People from the gate of life and death are not welcome here!" Ghost xuanyue narrowed her eyes and seemed very afraid of the sudden black and white young man. At the moment when the disciple of the school of life and death, named death without life, entered the nine battle array of taking away the house, the resentful spirits around him did not dare to approach him, and even the ghost fog also took the initiative to disperse.


    Muyu''s eyes were fixed. Just now, Zuo Fengjian and others said that the people who attacked them were very similar to those of the gate of life and death. Is this really the case? Life and death door and ghost door at the same time hit the White Ape demon king?


    "With the same purpose as you, you also did the same thing as you. You sent people to intercept the disciples and demon clansmen of other sects on the mountain, so that the White Ape demon king could escape here smoothly. We are all ready to wait for the king to enter the urn. How can you take the prey alone Dead wusheng stretched out his withered yellow fingers. The fingernails on his fingers were quite long, almost as long as his own fingers. They looked very sinister.


    "Ghost Xuan month cold hum:" how do you know the White Ape demon king will come here


    "You have your cat, and I have my bug too." With a wave of his dead hand, a giant silkworm appeared next to him. The whole body of the silkworm became extremely pale. With a slight shake, it turned into a chubby little fat man with no spirit in his eyes and no blood color in his whole body.


    "How about we take what we need? You take the soul of the White Ape demon king, and I take away the body of the demon king. We have nothing to do. What you need to do is not let the White Ape demon king become headless corpse. I don''t like refining headless zombies. "The skill of ghost gate is based on soul, while the gate of life and death is based on corpse. Due to the surveillance of the triple palace, they train their disciples in the same way as the ghost gate. They cultivate two people with the same qualifications from childhood, and when the right time comes, they will kill each other. If they lose, they will become puppet zombies of the winner. And the life and death door of the same people, the door is facing a dozen two situations, extremely difficult to entangle.


    "What if I refuse?" Ghost xuanyue road.


    "That''s too out of the ordinary. In the end, the ghost gate and the death gate are family, aren''t they?" Dead life moves his fingers. His movements are very rigid, like the resurrection of a zombie who has not moved for many years. This is related to his strange skills.


    Ghost xuanyue bowed his head and pondered, his eyes wavering, and finally said, "good."


    The ghost gate and the life and Death Gate practice the skills of yin and evil. Ghost xuanyue is very familiar with the strength of death without life. They can''t win or lose when they fight. He knew that he would not let go easily if he dared to enter the nine battle of seizing houses. Ghost xuanyue only wanted the soul of the White Ape demon king, but he didn''t care about the body of the White Ape demon king.


    "So what if we deal with this Terran traitor first?" He twisted his head and his neck creaked.


    Qiao Xue''s face is pale, his companion is killed, the demon king Neidan is taken away, and even the White Ape demon king is trapped under the carelessness. At the moment, there are two practitioners who want to kill themselves. How can they resist with her own strength? Her heart showed endless despair, but there was a trace of determination on her face!


    Even if she died, she would never let the two sects feel better!


    At this moment, Muyu''s figure flashed through her mind. She didn''t know why she thought of Muyu. However, Muyu helped her everywhere when she was in the underground palace. How she hoped Muyu would help her at this time. But it was she who robbed the demon king Neidan in Muyu''s hand. How could Mu Yu help himself?


    I''m afraid he has already returned to triple heaven with other disciples! Qiao Xue sighs in her heart. Muyu has been helping her. She didn''t want to cheat Muyu, but she had no choice. Even when she saw Mu Yu again just now, she felt very guilty.


    "He''s a Terran, I''m a demon. How could he help me?" Qiao Xue doesn''t think about Mu Yu any more. Now she has to rely on her own strength to save herself.


    "Qiao Xue, let''s go, leave the second heaven and avenge us!" The White Ape demon king''s seven orifices also began to bleed, his blood vessels began to burst, the blood cells on his head kept rolling, tearing his soul more and more.


    "You''ll blow up my puppet like this." Death never lives frowns.


    "I have discretion!"


    Ghost xuanyue''s figure turned, leaving a phantom in the air. When he reappeared, it was already Qiao Xue''s front, and his hand grabbed Qiao Xue''s neck. Qiao Xue''s water spirit rises again, water mist shakes the sky, the ghost xuanyue''s hands shake, the whole person retreats out.


    "Where are you going, little girl?" The dead figure blinked his eyes and came to Qiao Xue. His fingernails glowed with cold light and went towards Qiao Xuetian.


    "I will avenge them."


    Qiao Xue''s face showed a trace of resolute expression, and then the whole person integrated into the water spirit. The blue water spirit turned into the sky, the water curtain spread, and the water droplets poured in the air, but did not fall to the ground, but gradually turned into bone piercing ice crystals.


    "Whew!"


    Among the ice crystals, countless ice edges, as fine as ox hair, were shot at the two people in a row. The sky is also floating snow, so crystal clear, showing a sense of killing.


    "It''s the ability of shuiyoumeng. How can you have it?"


    The ghost xuanyue is wrapped with ghost Qi, which separates all the snowflakes. Qiao Xue has disappeared, but she can not escape from the nine battle, can only hide in a certain place around this, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    Dead wusheng pinched his own joint and made a dull sound. He tilted his head and said, "there is a legend in the triple continent, remember? There are five people who will have the power of yumon, and they will control the battle between the Terran and yumon. "


    Ghost xuanyue nodded slightly: "I always thought the legend was just a legend." Ghost xuanyue knew this legend was true for a long time, because when he was in the Moyun mountains, his twin son died in the hands of Mu Yu, who could control plants.


    "Do you believe her?"


    "I only believe in myself." The ghost moon Jie Jie and Jie smile, the fog all over the sky toward the sky, all the snowflakes in the sky go away. Once the ghost fog touches the snowflakes, the snowflakes melt and turn into water drops again. But the water drops no longer become pure, but wrapped in a trace of black gas.


    "Pa!"


    Qiao Xue fell out of the water drops. She never thought that the ghost gate''s skill was so evil that she polluted all her water drops, and the polluted water drops would no longer be under her control. This is the double sky. Like Muyu, she can''t control the water of the double sky. Even if there is the sea around her, it''s her battlefield. Unfortunately, she can''t use the water of the sea.


    "I wonder if I can control the water after I make her into a puppet?" Dead wusheng licks his tongue, like lightning, and rushes to Qiao Xue again.Qiao Xue and the water spirit gathered together again, and the waves and floods splashed down from the water spirit, turning into water dragons and rolling toward them. However, the ghost fog of the ghost moon seems to be the killer of water. Wherever the fog goes, her water dragon disappears.


    Qiao Xue is working harder and harder. She can see that ghost xuanyue hasn''t tried her best, even her twin son. Because of the mutual restriction of her skills, she has no backhand at all, let alone a dead wusheng who looks like a zombie watching the battle coldly.


    "Die!" Ghost xuanyue''s cold face appeared in front of Qiao Xue. The ghost fog had covered Qiao Xue''s whole body to death. Qiao Xue had no ability to escape. She could only watch the endless fog covering her whole body.


    "I can''t die!"


    Qiao Xue has fallen into deep despair, the fog is so terrible that she has no strength to fight back. She hated herself. Why didn''t she protect the demon people and the White Ape demon king. Her eyes suddenly lit up the blue light, the power in her body also ran wild, that power does not belong to her, but it is also her last rely on!


    She is waking up to the power of the Lord!


    Awakening the power of shuiyoumeng Lingzhu means that her consciousness will be deprived, but she has no way. Now, only the power of shuiyoumeng can help her!


    However, at this time, an endless sword spirit passed in front of her, like a dawn in the dark, tearing up the curtain of death. The ghost fog on Qiao Xue quickly retreated like the melting of ice and snow. At the same time, Qiao Xue was awakened and her violent strength was suppressed.


    "It''s heinous to injure one''s own kind, but he still has the face to say that he will clean up the door for the people?" Muyu''s voice mixed with a trace of anger, his figure slowly appeared beside Qiao Xue.


    "Is it you?" Qiao Xue was stunned. It was really him!


    She never thought, life and death, Mu Yu would appear in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "Why are you here?"


    Qiao Xue looked at the solid back of Mu Yu, and felt as if she had been hit by someone, so happy. She had been thinking about Muyu, Muyu appeared here, whether it was a coincidence or not, Qiao Xue didn''t care. The wood feather in her eyes at that moment was so tall that it occupied her heart and made her feel surging.


    But soon the expression on Qiao Xue''s face faded again. She is a member of the demon clan. Although she is not a demon clan, she is closely related to the demon clan. Muyu is a member of the Terran clan. They stand in different positions. Why does he help himself?


    "I told you to be more careful. Why don''t you listen! Every time I''m asked to help. I''m so tired. " Mu Yu has a helpless look at Qiao Xue. He wanted to find out the weakness of the nine battle of seizing the house, so that the king of White Ape demon would not be suppressed. In this way, the king of white ape was able to deal with these two people who were not human, ghost or ghost. He also saved his hands. However, before he broke the nine battle, Qiao Xue was about to die. He had to rush into the nine battle to save Qiao Xue.


    It doesn''t matter whether Qiao Xue is a demon clansman or not. He doesn''t have much prejudice against the demon people. Anyway, he won''t watch Qiao Xue''s accident. What''s more, the people of the ghost gate are full of evil and kill countless people''s lives for their own sake. This kind of human scum should not live in the world! How can you stand by?


    "I remember you. You were the poor ant at the beginning."


    GUI xuanyue''s face sank. He recognized Muyu. He would never forget how Muyu destroyed his twin son. If he didn''t run fast, he would have died. Unexpectedly, he would have seen him in the second heaven.


    At that time, Muyu was nothing in front of him. He could even hold it in his hand and laugh at him. But in the blink of an eye, the boy also had the cultivation of Yuanying period. Seeing his connotation breath, it was extraordinary, and produced a kind of unspeakable threat to him, which really surprised him.


    "Ghost xuanyue, at the beginning, your twin has been destroyed by me. I''m very curious. Who are your twins now?"


    The shadow sword Qi in Mu Yu''s hand is vertical and horizontal, pointing to the ghost xuanyue. At first, in the Moyun mountains, GUI xuanyue overestimated himself, and was chopped by the real God of the three continents. As a result, his twin son survived and took the initiative instead of GUI xuanyue. But then, out of control Mu Yu directly killed his twin son, and severely damaged ghost xuanyue. Ghost xuanyue, without twins, is not worthy of being called a ghost disciple.


    Ghost xuanyue''s face suddenly became extremely ferocious and terrifying, mixed with a lot of resentment. Mu Yu''s words seemed to remind him of his painful past, and his whole face became distorted because of anger.


    "Do you want to know who my twin is?"


    Ghost xuanyue''s whole body was shocked, and a shadow flew out of his body. This shadow is extremely emaciated and very old. He has white hair and white beard, which is the image of an old man. Both clothes and momentum show that he was once a man of honor, but now he has become the twin son of ghost xuanyue.


    At the moment when he saw the twin, Muyu was shocked! Mu Yu, the old man, is a famous leader of Jiuhua sect in the Moyun mountains. He is respected by thousands of people in the practice of Moyun mountains and is equal to Taoist Qingsong!


    He is the real father of ghost xuanyue!


    "You made your father a twin?" Muyu''s mouth is growing up. It''s amazing!


    Jiuhua Zhenren, who used to be called two giants with Taoist Qingsong in the Moyun mountains, has become the twin son of his son!


    Ghost xuanyue showed a fierce look: "thanks to you, my mission failed, and only my soul escaped back. My master was very angry and severely punished me. I had to find another soul to be my twin son. However, the conditions for becoming a twin child were very harsh. I had to understand his words and deeds very well, and I had to be interlinked. Only my father met the conditions. "


    "So you killed your father?" Mu Yu thinks that people''s heart is really terrible sometimes. How can ghost xuanyue go about killing his father?


    "Yes! I killed my father. I cut my father''s neck with my own hands, took out his soul and made him my twin son. Every time I see my twin son, I have a lot of resentment. All this is due to you. Today I will avenge my father! "


    Ghost xuanyue looked at Mu Yu in a hoarse voice. His eyes became red with blood. He wanted to break Mu Yu to pieces. He was already in a dense fog and rolled towards Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu shakes his head slightly. He thinks it''s ridiculous that ghost xuanyue should blame Muyu for his father''s death. It''s really unreasonable.


    "You ghost people are really crazy and can do anything. But if you want revenge, you should kill yourself. If you can''t do it, I''ll help you!"


    The shadow sword turned into an arc to meet the sky. Jiuhua immortal''s eyes are empty, but his skill is not astringent because he becomes a soul. He holds the Jiuhua sword. Except that his consciousness is closed by his son, his sword technique is still the same as before.


    "Ding!"


    In a blink of an eye, Muyu and Jiuhua immortal have been killed for hundreds of rounds. The sword spirit is blowing up, and the resentment spirit is scattered. The sword light is surging, and the aura is letting out. The ghost flag in the ghost xuanyue''s hand is like a flag of asking for life. The wind is blowing wildly, and countless evil spirits are pouring out.On the other side, Qiao Xue has been fighting with the dead. Qiao Xue''s accomplishments are excellent. Ghost xuanyue''s martial arts restrained her just now, but the dead and lifeless method did not affect her. In addition, her companion''s death stimulated her, she gave full play to the ability of the water spirit, with the help of the water droplets all over the sky, and she was inseparable from death. Dead without life finally called out his twin puppet, violent Qiao Xue let him feel a trace of pressure.


    "Die!" Where the evil spirit of the ghost banner went, frost was everywhere, and all the life and death of plants were sucked away. His accomplishments are much higher than ghost Dao, and Muyu dare not be careless.


    However, the ghost fog is the ghost fog after all, its natural enemy is the vigorous wood spirit.


    Mu Ling meets the sword of immortal Jiuhua. There is no accident. The sword in the hand of Jiuhua immortal is cut off by Muling instantly, and the fog around him is absorbed by Muling. Compared with the twin son of ghost Dao, Jiuhua immortal is much more spiritual. He immediately returns to guixuanyue and does not confront with Muling.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. You have such accomplishments!"


    The ghost xuanyue and Jiuhua immortal scatter respectively, one left and one right, sandwiched to the wooden feather. Thousands of ghost spirits bite and rush to the past, so many souls, I really don''t know how many people died in the hands of ghost xuanyue! This is just a ghost disciple. I''m afraid every ghost disciple has hundreds of lives on his hands. This method of killing is better than that of Youmeng demon clan!


    "These resentment spirits are in your hands. Are you afraid of nightmares when you sleep at night?"


    The continuous sword spirit swept out from the wood spirit, eroding the cold ghost fog. All the evil spirits and resentment spirits of the wood spirit were devoured by it. The power of ghost flag is weaker and weaker, and ghost xuanyue is more and more surprised. He remembers the scene of Muyu''s abnormal change, and he suddenly remembers the identity of Muyu.


    "Like the woman, you have control"


    "you don''t have to say something."


    The wood spirit sword swallowed up all the ghost fog and went straight to the ghost flag. The evil ghost flag was touched lightly by Mu Ling, and it melted like mud and became a black fragment and disappeared into the hole in the wood spirit''s body.


    "I don''t believe it!" Ghost xuanyue''s magic weapon has been destroyed. He looks at Mu Ling coming to his chest in horror. He wants to dodge, but finds that his body is locked by the wood spirit, and he can''t get rid of it. His face was fierce, and the Dharma formula in his hand moved. Immortal Jiuhua was already in front of him. In order to survive, he even wanted his father to die for himself!


    Muyu sighed. He felt sad for Jiuhua immortal and sent his son to the ghost gate. However, he didn''t expect to change the mind of ghost xuanyue, making him become a numb walking corpse, even the most basic family affection was lost.


    At the beginning, the immortal Jiuhua helped his son kill so many Jindan practitioners in order to seek the soul. But now he has paid the price, and he has become an unjust soul in his son''s hands.


    The wooden spirit sword passed through the chest of Jiuhua immortal, without any hindrance, and went straight to the ghost xuanyue. Ghost xuanyue is wrong. How can Jiuhua immortal in soul form resist the spirit of wood spirit sword? Ghost xuanyue was manic and restless, and her pale face turned red in an instant. Then the sky cover broke open, and a shadow burst out of him.


    Ghost xuanyue gave up his body and wanted to escape. However, his wishful thinking failed again. The body of the wooden spirit sword trembled slightly, and the surrounding waves surged into the void. It reappeared above the ghost xuanyue''s soul. A terrible attraction hit him. The ghost xuanyue''s soul was sucked into a hole of the wooden spirit sword without any Parry power.


    "No, I''m not willing!"


    The voice of despair echoed in the sky. Ghost xuanyue did many evil things. Not only did he reach out to the true God of the triple continent, but also killed and sacrificed his father to become a twin. Should such a despicable guy exist in the world!


    However, a ghost moon falls down, and there are still countless ghost moon in the ghost gate. The existence of these people has tarnished the true meaning of life, just like a cancer in the human race. When can it be uprooted?


    Jiuhua immortal''s eyes gradually recover a trace of clarity, ghost xuanyue has no body, twins will wake up, Jiuhua immortal''s consciousness will return to its original position. He looked down at his chest which had been pierced by the wooden spirit sword and could not be healed. Then his eyes fell on his son who had fallen to the ground and suddenly sighed heavily.


    "You killed my son."


    When Jiuhua immortal saw Mu Yu, there was no accident. His voice is extremely bitter, thousands of calculations did not expect that on that day, his most trusted son even waved a butcher''s knife to himself. He started with such determination and determination, without any hesitation.


    That day, he covered his bloody neck and asked why, but only his son''s fierce eyes met him. He knew that he was a failed father and pushed his son into the abyss, which led to his doom and brought himself to hell.


    "Do you want to avenge him?" Mu Yu asked lightly.


    No matter how Jiuhua Zhenren does for the tiger, he is still a father, a father killed by his own son. Muyu has compassion. He won''t save Jiuhua immortal, but he won''t go down to the well again.


    Jiuhua real man shook his head: "karma, it''s my fault. Hate me. No, I hate myself. Thank you for letting me know, and my son. "Jiuhua immortal''s face showed a smile. At the moment when his son waved a butcher''s knife to him, he wanted to understand that everything was wrong with him. Now that he can finally go with ease, he does not have to be a tool in his son''s hands. It is indeed a relief for him.


    His soul began to appear cracks, the wind, into tens of millions of pieces, gradually dissipated in the world.


    "Shuai, where do you think people will go after they die?"


    Muyu looks at the sky. What is beyond the sky? When I was a child, the village head and grandfather often said that people would become stars after death. Did those who died go to the sky? Muyu never flew out of the sky because the sky was so high that it couldn''t fly out at all.


    If a man has a home after death, will Jiuhua immortal see his son again, and how does his son face him?


    Sometimes, human nature can''t be understood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Muyu takes the demon king Neidan from ghost xuanyue and turns to look at the White Ape demon king. As soon as ghost xuanyue died, the nine battle of taking house could no longer be maintained. The White Ape demon king also struggled to stand up. He gasped heavily, and his eyes swept to the demon king Neidan in Muyu''s hand.


    The king of White Ape demon was very weak at the moment. He couldn''t even use any strength. He could only watch Mu Yu put the inner pill away. Qiao Xue and die wusheng are inseparable, and diewusheng controls his twin puppets slightly occupying the upper part. But when he saw that ghost xuanyue was killed by Muyu, and Muyu had come towards him, he was shocked and retreated.


    "How can you kill ghost xuanyue?" I can''t believe it. If I were to be him, I would not be sure to defeat ghost xuanyue easily. But the young man in front of him could? Does this mean that if Mu Yu and Qiao Xue join hands, he has no spare power to fight back at all?


    Muyu''s killing ghost xuanyue is more about martial arts restraint. He doesn''t know about this, and he doesn''t intend to explain it. At this time, bursts of red fog rolled from the distance and fell beside the ghost moon.


    GUI Hongyu of the ghost gate also changed her face when she saw the ghost xuanyue lying on the ground. She was staring at Mu Yu, but several figures came after her, and the place suddenly became lively.


    In addition to the ghost ruby, there are four young people of different ethnic groups. These four people have different costumes, and their breath is calm and restrained. They are not ordinary people. Mu Yu knew only one of them, and that was Lian Tianyou, who was called the first young disciple in the Dan Ding sect. The remaining three are duanmusi from Xuanling gate, Miaoyu fairy from Hongchen gate, and a bald monk named Zhizhen from Baiyue temple.


    "You all seem to be here for the White Ape demon king?" Lian Tianyou glanced around and looked at the corpses of demon people everywhere, and frowned slightly. He knew that he must have experienced a cruel fight just now. Seeing the death of the demon people, Rao didn''t like the demon people, and they couldn''t see it.


    Jie Jie laughed: "I''ve heard that Lian Tianyou, the eldest disciple of the Danding sect, is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. How can I come here today?"


    "If you are polite, you will talk about the White Ape demon king later. How can you be the master of the dead and the ghosts?" After Lian Tianyou, a young man in Green said coldly. This man, named duanmusi, comes from Xuanling gate, one of the eight sects. He is a talented disciple of Xuanling gate.


    No matter whether I can be the Lord or not, it doesn''t matter whether I can be the Lord or not, but there are two traitors in our family. I don''t know how to deal with them


    "You mean ghost xuanyue and you are traitors?" Mu Yu sneered.


    Dead Wu Sheng looks stiff, without any expression: "in order to save the White Ape demon king, you killed ghost xuanyue with this Terran woman. Am I still wrong you?"


    "Muyu, did you kill ghost xuanyue?" Lian Tianyou was slightly surprised. It was too difficult for their alchemists to kill a genius of the same rank, let alone the most difficult ghost people recognized by the Xiuzhen world. Muyu always seemed to be able to create miracles.


    However, no matter whether GUI xuanyue was evil or not, he was a human race. If Muyu really killed GUI xuanyue because of the White Ape demon king, it would be difficult to say that he was a human.


    The word "Muyu" was uttered from Lian Tianyou''s mouth. Other people were startled. Even though he was dead, his eyes widened. Obviously, he only knew that this man was Muyu. The rising star of the Dan Ding sect is able to merge seven and a half steps into a Dan. These rebellious abilities have been well known by other sects. But in the final analysis, Muyu is just an alchemist. How can he kill the ghost xuanyue?


    He was entangled by Qiao Xue just now. He didn''t see how Muyu killed the ghost xuanyue. Now he thinks that even he feels strange.


    Qiao Xue has already protected the king of White Ape demon. It''s hard enough for him to die without life. Now there are so many people. The worst thing is mu Yu, because she helped her, but now she can''t explain clearly.


    "You call me a traitor, and I am a traitor? Ghost xuanyue wants to kill me. Can''t I defend myself? How can I help the demon king? " Muyu didn''t panic.


    No life after death, he said with a smile: "in this case, why don''t you arrest this traitor woman to prove your innocence?"


    Ghost xuanyue''s death is not painful for the dead. To tell the truth, they are not the same as the people of the life and death gate. He still wishes that ghost xuanyue would have one less opponent. Muyu uses self-defense as a way to slander him, but he can see that Mu Yu and Qiao Xue know each other, so he says this.


    "I''ll catch her, catch her, the demon king is mine?" Muyu smiles.


    "Yes! Are the old monkeys ours? " The little Marshal also drilled out his head to hum a way, and then thought of what, in a low voice, "the old monkey is too powerful, give us no use, we get big sugar beans


    "Hum! The king of White Ape demon does not belong to anyone, and his disposal must be decided by everyone! " There is no way to die.


    Mu Yu slowly shook his head: "if so, why let me do it alone? Do you stand by? "


    "Good! Fellow Taoists, why don''t we catch the White Ape demon king and take him back to the triple heaven to deal with it together Death and life bow to the others."Don''t talk nonsense. Catch the demon king! Anyone who dares to stop him is a traitor of the Terran people Duanmu Si drank a little and took the lead to move towards Qiao Xue.


    The others are not prepared to catch the White Ape. Muyu did not move, he stood in situ, eyes complex looking at Qiao Xue. He has tried his best to kill ghost xuanyue and stop the ghost gate''s plan. The arrival of Lian Tianyou and others makes him unable to help Qiao Xue any more.


    GUI Hongyu glared at Mu Yu angrily. She didn''t expect that her elder martial brother would die in Muyu''s hand. If GUI xuanyue failed to get the inner pill of the White Ape demon king, the heavy task naturally fell on her. She drank softly and followed up with the red fog all over the sky, ready to fish in troubled waters.


    Qiao Xue''s face became as white as paper again. Her water control skills could not beat the ghost disciples, but she would not be defeated in dealing with the dead and the dead. But now so many people are coming to her, Rao is that she has three heads and six arms and can''t escape.


    Qiao Xue''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley again. Through the figure, she saw the helplessness of Muyu''s expression. She knew that Muyu could no longer do anything for her. Now she could only rely on herself.


    "Thank you." Qiao Xuechao Mu Yu gently opens his lips without making a sound, but the meaning is clearly conveyed to Muyu.


    Snow flying all over the sky, the ground is covered with layers of frost, Qiao Xue''s water spirit rippling in the air, and then all the snowflakes turned into raindrops and fell continuously.


    Beautiful sound from far to near, two weak and beautiful flying fish rushed out of Qiao Xue''s body, flying happily in the rain. Mu Yu is slightly Leng, how can these two beautiful creatures who kill people without blinking an eye follow Qiao Xue?


    The appearance of flying fish made everyone slow down for a moment. Two beautiful creatures sang loudly. The raindrops in the air suddenly became sticky. Everyone felt as if they were in the paste. The blue arc began to flash out in the rain, and Chao Lian Tianyou and others covered the past.


    "The water god demon wins the fish, the overlord in the water, we protect ourselves with the spirit power, do not be contaminated by the rain!" Duan Musi is a man of great insight. He recognized the two beautiful creatures, and also knew the terrible place of the water god demon winning the fish. He immediately gave a warning.


    All of them were covered with a shield of spiritual power, and then rushed to Qiao Xue without hesitation. The arc of the water god demon turns into blue light all over the sky. It twists and turns all people in the electric spark. For a moment, the lightning and thunder will stop the trend of Lian Tianyou and others.


    Countless lightning strikes on everyone, which makes everyone tremble.


    "How can we solve these two water gods?" Lian Tianyou asked.


    "Ghost gas, or filthy gas, water god demon won fish do not like dirty water, their ability in dirty water will be greatly reduced!" Duanmu thought.


    All of them thought of the ghost disciples for a moment and set their eyes on GUI Hongyu. Ghost Hongyu did not say a word, but the sky filled with red fog. With a gloomy ghost gas, Qiao Xue''s water drops turned red in an instant.


    The water god demon wins the fish to cry eagerly two times, and then directly toward Qiao Xue''s body, blink of an eye disappears on Qiao Xue''s body. No wonder Qiao Xue didn''t call out the water god demon to win the fish at the beginning. It turns out that the skill of the ghost gate is the nemesis of the water god demon winning the fish!


    Qiao Xue''s face became pale again. She roared, and the rain turned into ice edge to stab out, but it didn''t stab anyone. It was Qiao Xue who vomited blood and staggered two steps. At the beginning, she fought with GUI xuanyue. She was created by GUI xuanyue and fought with the dead. At the moment, her spiritual power had already been consumed. At the moment, she could not control the water any more!


    "You''re not going to be captured yet!" Dead and lifeless, the sharp claws have reached Qiao Xue.


    "Even if you die, I won''t let you hurt the demon king!"


    Qiao Xue suddenly screamed in pain. She suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were blue, and her whole body began to tremble. The wave of terror spread slowly from her body. All creatures became icicles in an instant, and her manic breath was constantly raging.


    Muyu clenched his fist. How could he not know where Qiao Xue''s breath came from! Like him, Qiao Xue has hidden the power of Youmeng Lingzhu in his body. The hidden power of Youmeng Lingzhu in their body has been waiting for the opportunity to seize the control of their bodies at the best time. When Qiao Xue fell into that kind of unconscious impulse, he would face endless darkness!


    "Brush!"


    Muyu rushes past. He can''t watch Qiao Xue controlled by the power of Yumeng demon. He knows very well what the power of Youmeng Lingzhu means to them. It is the desire for blood, the hatred for the practitioners, and the desire to kill will replace their consciousness and make them become puppets of killing. Mu Yu has learned his own strength, and he knows that Qiao xueruo is violent, and his ability of terror will not be weaker than him.


    "Ding"


    the split shadow sword met Lian Tianyou who attacked Qiao Xue and others. The strong sword spirit swept out, and thousands of sword shadows were as cool as autumn water. They were fierce and domineering, and all of them were repelled in an instant.


    "It''s really great of you to surround a woman!" Muyu''s voice was mixed with anger.


    "Muyu, are you really with this demon clan woman?" Lian Tianyou cried angrily. But all of them were shocked in their hearts, because Muyu beat them back, which is quite incredible."I have said for a long time that he, like this woman, is a traitor of the human race and wants to help the White Ape demon king escape!" Death without life caresses her fingernails with a cold look in her eyes.


    "Traitor?" Wood feather cold swept dead Wu Sheng one eye, do not want to do more explanation, just toward the wild Qiao snow fell down. If he doesn''t stop Qiao Xue''s body from awakening, I''m afraid Qiao Xue will fall into terrible killing in the second heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    The water droplets in the sky are still running furiously. All the water droplets contaminated by the red fog of ghost Ruby suddenly freeze up, and then wipe out the ghost fog! Not far away the sea began to set off a huge wave, raging to beat the shore, but the tide did not fall back, but slowly rose to the high altitude.


    Qiao Xue''s body is waking up that kind of manic power, this kind of strength unexpectedly will double day''s sea water to start to be pulled up, is to reach a frightening point. A strange atmosphere swept in, and no one knew where it came from. Everyone just felt that he was touched by something in the deepest part of his heart. Suddenly, he became sentimental. Many sad and even desperate and angry memories began to flow into his mind.


    "What kind of ability is that?" Duanmusi''s face was extremely sad. At the moment, he had been hovering in his mind about something that made him sad. He had been trying to suppress that thing, not to think about it, but it didn''t work at all. Everyone has his own feelings, which is inevitable. The more he doesn''t want to think about it, the clearer it is.


    The most taboo of a true practitioner to fight with others is that his mood is unstable. Once his mood is dominated by others, it will be difficult to exert his full strength.


    His face was still very stiff. He was like a man without sorrow or joy. He had no love, no sorrow, and no happiness. But now he has produced endless resentment, which is a kind of resentment that can''t be hidden and wants to make him crazy.


    Ghost Hongyu even unconsciously shed tears, as if thinking of some sad past, her red fog can not help but disperse. However, the fairy of the world of mortals is smiling and falling into a happy memory with ambiguous eyes.


    "Among the five you Meng Lingzhu, the water is more powerful than the Spirit Lord, and the love is sad!" Only monk Zhizhen of the White Moon Temple recited the Buddha''s name without any unnecessary emotion on his face. Most of the disciples of the White Moon Temple have a firm mind. They see through the world and are not happy with things or sad about themselves. The water is especially capable of being resisted by the Spirit Lord.


    The water is more powerful than the Spirit Lord. Emotional like water, control emotions, can mobilize all people''s emotions, and unlimited amplification. Whether it''s sadness, joy, despair, hesitation, it can make people fall into a certain mood, unable to extricate themselves, thus killing everyone. If she wakes up completely, those present will not even have the chance to crush the jade pendant!


    Terran is a race full of emotions. They have love and hate, sorrow and joy, despair, fear, fear, and joy. "Love war" is just like "in the blink of an eye of life and death", with a very terrible lethality! It''s a deadly weapon for the sentimental Terrans. Fortunately, this ability is only available to the five Yumeng masters. If all the Yumeng demons have these abilities, the Terrans are not the opponents of the Yumeng demons.


    "You stupid Terran boys, do you really want to die?" The White Ape demon king''s face also showed a trace of fear. He did not seem to be affected by the "love war". However, he was so weak that he could not survive in front of Qiao Xue''s internal force without integrating Neidan.


    "No, Qiao Xue!"


    Muyu once practiced the supreme falling dust mental method, which can keep a calm heart at any time. It is this mental method that can resist the "love war" ability that has not yet fully recovered. His figure is already close to Qiao Xue, and endless vitality gushes out from him and covers the past towards Qiao Xue.


    If Qiao Xue falls into the endless power and wakes up the evil consciousness in his body, the double heaven is likely to be controlled by the water Youmeng Spirit Lord. At that time, the water Youmeng Spirit Lord will return to the triple heaven with the help of Qiao Xue''s body, which will set off a huge disaster!


    Muyu must stop Qiao Xue before she wakes up in her body. Otherwise, once Qiao Xue is out of control, Muyu can only compete with her with the help of muyoumeng Spirit Lord in her body. However, once both of them fall into the middle of killing, no one can wake them up, and they will become the terrible killing demon of erchongtian.


    Muyu holds Qiao Xue in his arms, and his endless vitality invades Qiao Xue''s body. When the water is still just about to move, Muyu forcibly suppresses the violent power in Qiao Xue''s body. Qiao Xue''s eyes appeared a trace of Qingming, she saw Mu Yu holding her, eyes a blurred.


    "Why? Why did you help me? " Qiao Xue murmured, the water droplets around him splashed down again, and the tide in the distance fell to the sea, like a mountain collapse, deafening, but also awakened everyone from their own emotions. Everyone looked at each other for the rest of their lives, palpitating.


    "I can''t say it now." Muyu didn''t want to let the White Ape demon king know his ability. With a wave of his hand, he caught the White Ape demon king in front of him, grabbed the White Ape demon king''s clothes, and then ran away with the two people to the distance.


    Others are still in extreme shock, do not understand why Muyu can not be affected by "love war"! But watching him run away with the White Ape demon king, he immediately reacted and chased after him.


    "Stop for me!" Duanmu Si''s body shape is the fastest, followed by others.


    The speed of the wooden feather gradually reaches the extreme. But he knew that all the talented young women behind him were ordinary people. Their accomplishments were not inferior to their own, and it was not difficult to catch up with them. Not to mention that there are still two encumbrances at the moment, one of which is still an old ape in a tantrum."What do you want to do? Let go of me The White Ape demon king roared angrily. It was the first time that he was held in his hand like a chicken. As a majestic king of the demon clan, Muyu grabbed his clothes impolitely. Needless to say, he felt insulted.


    "Let go of you? I don''t care if you want to die in those people''s hands. " Mu Yu really wants to throw away the White Ape demon king directly, but look at Qiao Xue''s desperate appearance in order to protect the White Ape demon king. If he only saved Qiao Xue, maybe Qiao Xue will go back to find the White Ape demon king later..


    "Yes! What''s your name, monkey? Now you can''t even move. What else do you want to do? " Xiao Shuai hummed. When the demon king was not out of trouble, Xiao Shuai was fearless. After extricating himself from the predicament, the White Ape demon king was frightened by his brute force. He kept drilling back into the wooden feather clothes. Now the demon king was made weak by the ghost people, and he came out again. He was a typical bully.


    "You little mouse, I must eat you!" The White Ape demon king was so angry.


    "For fear of indigestion." Xiao Shuai made a face.


    "Almsgiver Muyu, you should not help the tyranny." Monk Zhizhen of the White Moon Temple stepped on a Vajra pestle and turned into a golden light, which had surpassed Muyu and intercepted Muyu. Zhizhen monk also has the cultivation of Yuanying jiuchongtian. It''s hard for Muyu to win the battle.


    "Damn it, that''s it." Muyu turns right with Qiao Xue, just to buy some time. He gave the jade pendant and the demon king Neidan rudely to the White Ape demon king, and said rudely, "crush the jade pendant and take Qiao Xue away from erchongtian. As soon as I go out, I will merge Neidan and resume my cultivation. I think that with your accomplishments, you will be able to escape from the Danding sect with Qiao Xue. Remember, except for the gate of life and death and the gate of ghosts, it is not allowed to hurt other people in the Danting sect. This is my bottom line. "


    The transmission jade pendant can only bear one yuan infantile cultivation at most. If the White Ape demon king does not have any accomplishments, it is more than enough to take him and Qiao Xue out with the jade pendant. Muyu is impossible to escape from the hands of the young talents of the human race with Qiao Xue and the White Ape demon king alone. They will soon catch up with them. In order not to let Qiao Xue have an accident, Muyu can only use this method.


    "Why do you order me?" the White Ape demon king was treated rudely by a small generation of people, and his white hair was upside down. If he had the strength, he would have started to beat people.


    "I don''t know why Qiao Xue tried his best to save you, but if you have conscience, remember my words." Muyu didn''t like the White Ape demon king. If it wasn''t for the White Ape demon king who could protect Qiao Xue from escaping, he didn''t even bother to take charge of the White Ape demon king, and directly left it to the Terran youth, whatever they did.


    "How do you get out?" Qiao Xue grabs Mu Yu''s hand and asks weakly.


    Mu Yu shook his head and said, "I can''t go out from the moment I help you. The Dan Ding sect and other sects will not let me go. I''m afraid I will be executed as a traitor of Terran when I go back. Your demon clan''s transmission array may give me a lift."


    Muyu thought that the demon clan''s transmission array was on the nearby island. The transmission array could transmit Qiao Xue, so it must be effective for him.


    "Take this and find our teleport! It''s on that island! " Qiao Xue rolled the water spirit in Mu Yu''s hand, "I''ll wait for you."


    Qiao Xue said the last three words so urgently, so worried, as if with Junlang''s life and death in general, let Mu Yu hear a trace of different meaning.


    He thought of the prank of illusory spirit. In the dream arranged by illusory spirit for Muyu, Qiao Xue actually fell in love with Muyu. Muyu always thought it was funny. They just met by chance. It''s too bullshit to say they like it? Mu Yu''s eyes turned, as if thinking of something, the corner of his mouth smile.


    "Do you want to know why I helped you? Because in the dream you said you like me, don''t say I don''t give you a chance Mu Yu shook the water spirit and said, "is this a token of love?"


    Qiao snow lenglengleng to loosen wood feather, a soft place in her heart was touched, the whole person seems to be shocked. She just wanted to ask Muyu what he meant by this, but Muyu had already let Qiao Xue seize the hand of the White Ape demon king, and then popped a magic power to hit the jade pendant on the White Ape demon king''s hand. In the strange eyes of the White Ape demon king, there were ripples in the air, and the huge tearing force directly brought them up.


    Then a white light flashed, White Ape demon king and Qiao Xue disappeared in the void.


    "You let go the king of White Ape demon!" Even the voice of God''s blessing came from behind. They were always chasing Muyu. When Muyu handed Qiao Xue his jade pendant, everyone saw it.


    Muyu calmly turned around and looked at those uncertain faces. He suddenly felt that the birth of the White Ape demon king was a bad thing? My master sacrificed so much for the sake of the people, but it didn''t come to a good end. The people of the three continents have been quiet for so long. It''s time to be lively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    The sky of the double sky is still very clear, and the favored children of all major sects are staring at Muyu, and they are quite puzzled by Muyu''s practice.


    "Benefactor Muyu, have you been bewitched by the demon women? Otherwise, why give them the jade pendant? " Monk Zhizhen recited the name of Buddha and asked.


    "Think what you like!" Mu Yu is too lazy to explain. At the moment, the explanation is not clear. Where can these people believe his words.


    "You let the demon people go, do you know what the consequences are?" Lian Tianyou asked mysteriously. Just now Muyu and Qiao Xue''s conversation, they did not hear, everything happened too fast, they could not stop the White Ape demon king from leaving. But they knew that the White Ape demon king and Qiao Xue had to rely on Muyu''s transmission jade pendant to leave here, which meant Muyu could never go out again.


    Muyu shrugged: "anyway, I have no jade pendant to transmit. What is the consequence? Do you still need to ask?"


    Muyu has nothing to be afraid of now. Qiao Xue and the White Ape demon king have left, and there is no burden. If he really wants to fight with these people, who will win or lose!


    Lian Tianyou looked at Mu Yu meaningfully and sighed for a long time: "unfortunately, I still want to discuss with you some experience of refining alchemy. Now it seems that there is no chance."


    As the first genius of the young disciples of the Danting sect, Lian Tianyou had already achieved a high level of alchemy, but suddenly he killed a mu Yu, which immediately overshadowed his name. At that time, he was preparing for the second heaven, so he did not go to see Mu Yu''s Alchemy. But most geniuses are arrogant, and they always want to learn from each other.


    "I don''t mind if you stay with me." Muyu and Lian Tianyou do not have much in common. For so long in the Dan Ding sect, they only met him once when they were about to enter the transmission array. He and Lian Tianyou did not have much sympathy for each other.


    "You can do it yourself." Even Tianyou also took out the jade pendant. The White Ape demon king left erchongtian with the help of the Terran teleportation array. He will return to the Dan Ding sect. He must go back to help and tell everyone the news.


    The huge tearing force came, and then a flash of light, Lian Tianyou disappeared in the void.


    "And you? Are you going to fight me twice before you leave? " Muyu glances at the other people with a smile on his mouth.


    Dead wusheng body joints creak again, he said miserably: "there''s no need. The monster of the double heaven will treat you well for us."


    Other people''s eyes at Mu Yu are also very bad, but they don''t stay any longer. Muyu is no longer able to transmit the jade pendant. In their opinion, he is already a dead man, and there is no need to make any more moves. Now the White Ape demon king is out of the double heaven, and they are going to see the situation. GUI Hongyu has returned to the ghost xuanyue''s body. She wants to take the ghost xuanyue''s body back.


    Muyu is not going to rob ghost xuanyue''s transmission jade pendant, because if he really returns to the Dan Ding sect, he will never get out of the Dan Ding sect. Now he can only choose to believe that the demon clan''s transmission array can carry him. As long as he can go back and deliver the nine Qi soul washing flower and the netherworld grass to his master, he doesn''t need to worry about anything. If master can restore his cultivation, is he still afraid that the whole cultivation world will attack him?


    The pattern of Dao Dao array fluctuated in the air, and finally only Muyu and the corpses of demon people were left on the beach. The sea breeze blows on Mu Yu''s face, and there is a trace of saltiness.


    Touching the blue water spirit, Muyu knows that this thing is actually the same as his own wood spirit. It must belong to the water Youmeng demon family. It is a sacred thing. But why does Qiao Xue give this to himself? Can this get him through the demon teleportation array?


    Muyu looks out at the island in the distance. From here, he can only see a small spot on the island. I''m afraid it can''t be done in three or four hours. The sea is boundless and awe inspiring. All kinds of seabirds pass by from time to time. The sea water is sparkling and the waves are surging. He just wanted to take Qiao Xue and them to the island, but monk Zhizhen and others were chasing too fast to give him a chance.


    Without saying a word, he flew directly to the island of the demon clan. There was no obstacle on his way to the island. When he spent four hours near the island, he found a powerful evil spirit surrounding the island, covering the whole island. This evil spirit is not owned by the Wind Eagle and their demon people, but is very similar to the White Ape demon king. It is magnificent and full of evil spirit.


    "Is there another demon king on the island?" Muyu has doubts. If there is another demon king on the island, why not go to pick up the White Ape demon king himself?


    Xiao Shuai shook his tail leisurely and said, "no, it''s different from the White Monkey King here."


    "Oh, not an old ape? I''ll be relieved. "


    "Well! There are some guys on the island who are more powerful than the White Monkey King. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyu heard that he almost fell into the sea from the flying sword. He grabbed the tail of Xiao Shuai and asked, "is there really a demon king on the island?"


    "I didn''t say the demon king. There are a lot of demon spirits in the island. The countless demon spirits add up to be much more powerful than the white haired monkey." After listening for a while, Xiao Shuai continued: "those demon spirits seem to be calling something regularly."Mu Yu was puzzled: "what is calling?"


    "It''s the devil''s duty to guard the Holy Island."


    "What the hell? With slogans? " Muyu is shocked.


    "I don''t know. That''s what they say. I translate it like that." Xiao Shuai is really a straightforward guy.


    Muyu frowned. When he was in the demon clan''s underground palace, they were deeply impressed by those spirits. Now Xiao Shuai says that there are demon spirits guarding the island. Is this the method left over by the double heaven demon family?


    "Anyway, if you have a broken sword in your hand, then you can''t just throw it out?" Xiao Shuai is very open-minded.


    Muling is the killer of the demon soul. When he was in the demon clan underground palace, it was Muling who solved a lot of demon spirits. Xiao Shuai is right to say so. However, Muyu did not dare to take it lightly. Because of the emergency, Qiao Xue did not say how the demon clan transmission array was used, nor did he say what the Shuiling could help him. He had to grope for all this by himself.


    As we get closer to the island, a sense of depression gradually envelops Mu Yu''s heart. He could already see the black reefs on the edge of the island, and the seabirds had disappeared here. He did not dare to get close to the island for half a step. The surging waves splashed like thunder.


    Muyu''s front foot just stepped on the reef, and all of a sudden, mysterious ripples came from the air around him, which suddenly bounced him away.


    "Array pattern?" Muyu didn''t think it was surprising that the array pattern appeared. The island of the demon people was so strange that there was no array to protect it. He roughly determined the layout of the array, had a definite number in mind, and thought about how to enter the array. But the more he thought about it, the more surprised he was!


    The guard array of this island is extremely large, and it is impossible to break through. The array will directly pop people away. To crack this array, you must find the array base and the array eye from the array, which can''t be found in the outside world.


    This is difficult. Muyu can''t get in at all. What can we do to break the battle.


    "Qiao Xue gave you to me. Will you help me enter the island?" Mu Yu doesn''t care whether Shuiling can understand or not, and asks directly.


    The water spirit has no movement. Since it followed the wooden feather, it is similar to the ordinary silk ribbon, drooping down.


    "Shuai, do you have a way to make this guy obedient?" Muyu remembered that when Muling wanted to snatch aura with Shuai, Xiaoshuai raced around with Muling. Shuiling and Muling are the same baby, and Xiaoshuai should also know something.


    But the little Marshal shook his head: "I don''t know. You see, this guy is just like a broken hemp rope. There is no fluctuation of consciousness at all. At the beginning, the broken sword still has a trace of hostility. It is estimated that this hemp rope can''t have an effect on you. "


    "Terran, get out of here. Only demon people can enter the Holy Island. " At this time, an old man with rickets suddenly appeared in front of wooden feather. The old man was on crutches and had a white beard, which was no different from the ordinary old man. If it was not for the two antlers between his white hair, Muyu would treat him as a venerable monk.


    "Hello, master of demon clan. I didn''t mean to offend you. It''s just that you demon clansman asked me to borrow the teleportation array. Could it be convenient? You should know it? "


    Muyu puts the water spirit in front of his eyes. He doesn''t know whether the empty shadow is the soul or the phantom created by the array. Although he doesn''t feel any fluctuation of cultivation from his opponent, Muyu still doesn''t dare to underestimate it. Since you ask for help, it''s better to be polite.


    The old man gazed at the water spirit on Mu Yu''s hand and said, "this thing doesn''t belong to you."


    "It doesn''t belong to me. It was lent to me by a girl. I don''t know what it means to say it can help." Muyu said honestly.


    "What about her? And other demon people? " The old man asked.


    Muyu said with a heavy voice: "you demon people were ambushed by the people of the ghost gate and the gate of life and death, and all of them died in the seaside."


    "What?" The old man''s face changed greatly, and the array patterns around him flashed with the change of his mood. Muyu quickly stepped back several steps to avoid being affected.


    "The hand of your people?" The old man''s face showed a trace of anger.


    Muyu stepped back a few steps, a little further away from those array patterns, and said, "yes, but it has nothing to do with me. After I helped Qiao Xue and the White Ape demon king to leave the second place, Qiao Xue asked me to come here to find the transmission array."


    "I don''t trust you. Old turtle The empty shadow old man called to the vast island behind him, and soon another rickety old man stepped into the air. The old man''s body is also very fuzzy, but there is no soul that should be dead. It doesn''t look like a demon soul.


    "What''s the matter? Big deer. " The old turtle spoke very slowly, and even moved very slowly. There was a thick turtle shell behind him, which should be a turtle demon.


    "Tell me if the young people who came in from the triple heaven are still alive, quick!" The old deer urged.


    The old tortoise swayed slowly. In Muyu''s astonished eyes, he actually took the shell off his back. He read strange and ugly demon texts in his mouth, and his hand slowly slid along the lines on his back. His speed of sliding is extremely slow, which can be described as turtle speed. Muyu feels that half an hour has passed since he slipped out a chopstick for a long time.Then his fingers finally turned and continued to slide, as if half an hour had passed. Muyu began to yawn impatiently. With such a slow divination speed, it''s better to go to the seaside and have a look at those headless demon corpses!


    "Are you ready for divination?" Exclaimed the little marshal.


    People ignore, continue to slide his fingers, deer boss is good-natured, no urge, but from time to time vigilantly watch Mu Yu, in case of Mu Yu''s movements.


    The sky is getting dark, the sea breeze is getting stronger and stronger, and there are some stars in the sky. Muyu is about to vomit blood. Is the speed of divination reliable? With this hesitating speed of divination, if the demon clansman who is divined is not dead, he will soon die.


    The old turtle finally stopped talking about the demon language. He opened his eyes and said solemnly, "something happened to the posterity of the Wind Eagle."


    "What about the others?"


    "I keep divining." The old turtle began to talk again.


    Muyu has already vomited blood, and he almost jumped: "wait, you divined for two hours, then you divined out a person''s life and death? Who taught you divination? Did the music teacher teach it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Bold, this is the secret skill of our ancestors of Xuanwu demon king. How dare you defile the divine divination?" The old turtle stopped singing and scolded angrily.


    But Muyu did not take care of the old turtle, but turned to the deer boss. The old turtle called him the oldest, and he has the final say.


    "Elder deer, so if you don''t know the life and death of all people, you won''t let me in, will you?" Mu Yu doesn''t want to worry about how powerful the so-called divine divination of the Xuanwu demon king is. Even if the mysterious divination is taught to him, he won''t lift his eyelids. I''m afraid only tortoise can play divination that can grind the dead.


    "Hum! How can you break into the holy land of demon clan? Yesterday, there were two Terran boys who didn''t know the height of the earth and were all driven away by me. You''d better wait for the old turtle to finish divination, and I''ll make a decision! " There is no doubt about it.


    There are two Terran boys who don''t know the sky and the earth in succession. They don''t have to think about it. They can''t break into the demon Island, so they choose to ambush the demon people by the sea.


    Muyu lost his temper. Who let him ask for each other?


    "Why don''t I bring some of your demon clansmen''s corpses for you to check." Muyu remembers that there were at least a dozen demon clansmen who met on the mountain sealed by the White Ape demon king. If they had divined their lives and deaths one by one, I really didn''t know how long the monkey would be.


    He took a look at the deer and the tortoise and flew straight back to the sea. Although it takes seven or eight hours to come back and forth, it is faster than the old turtle''s divination speed. The deer boss and the old tortoise did not stop them. They continued to divine the lives of other demon clans seriously.


    "Those two old monsters are really fed up Muyu was scolding all the way, but when Muyu came to the seaside, he found that the corpses of the demon people who were extremely miserable had disappeared!


    "Why? What about the poor demon people? " The little Marshal asked curiously.


    "Ghost ruby!" Muyu''s face is not good-looking. At that time, he remembered that ghost Hongyu did not directly crush the jade pendant with others, but went back to look for the body of ghost xuanyue. You don''t have to think about it. It''s the ghost girl who went to destroy the corpse, because there are countless ghost spirits around. He had no choice but to rummage for a while, but he didn''t find any body of demon people.


    "When did the ghost door people know how to clean?" In order to destroy the wood, Eryu is crying! He had no choice but to come to the demon island again.


    "Why are you back?" The old turtle scolded angrily.


    "Mr. tortoise, you go on, go on. Well, you can speed up a little bit. It doesn''t matter." Muyu sits on the flying sword. The two old and stupid demon clansmen don''t confirm the death of the demon people. It seems that they won''t believe him.


    When he met this kind of slow old guy, he was really down for eight years. When he thought about talking to the stuttering old man of dead wood, he hated half death and could not wait to help him finish his speech. He thought that there was no one in the world who spoke so slowly as the old man with dead wood. He didn''t expect that the old tortoise threw the dead wood for several streets in a slow way.


    The moon rises, and Xiao Shuai snores on Muyu''s legs. Every two hours, Muyu hears the old tortoise say seriously, "the offspring of red tiger has an accident" and "Tianchan baby has an accident", and then the face of the eldest deer will sink one minute.


    Mu Yu yawns in boredom, and for the first time he realizes what turtle speed is. The moon went down and the sun rose. Unconsciously, it had been a night. Muyu had already fallen asleep sitting on the flying sword.


    "What? What happened to another one? " The sound of the old deer''s sudden destruction awakened Mu Yu.


    Muyu opened his eyes dimly, and the sun did not know when it had risen so high that it was warm on his body. He squinted at the old turtle, and found that the old turtle was still nagging.


    "How many already?" Mu Yu rolled his eyes and asked. He fell asleep before he knew it, but the two old men were still working on divination.


    "Damn it, five are dead." The old deer looked very sad.


    The demon people all died so miserably. Why does Muyu have an impulse to laugh? It''s not that he doesn''t respect the dead, but the two old men are so wonderful. Death is dead, but what divination to prove, neuropathy!


    "I said you two are stubborn. Why are you so stubborn? It has been said that your demon people have been completely destroyed except for the White Ape demon king and Qiao Xue If you can, Muyu really wants to pry the heads of these two old guys to see if there is mud in them. Why doesn''t it make sense?


    "Wait a minute. Did you say that the ancestor of the White Ape demon king escaped?" The deer said suddenly.


    Mu Yu touched his nose: "did I say that yesterday?"


    Boss Lu glared at Mu Yu: "don''t you know that the old man''s hearing is bad? Say important things three times, won''t you? "


    "My God! Are you both suffering from Alzheimer''s disease Muyu feels that it is the dog who will come to ask these two old monsters to do something. Can''t the demon people send two more reliable guys to guard the door?"Old turtle, don''t do divination. I don''t think this boy is lying." Boss Lu finally said a clear word.


    "Well, I divined when the third demon clan had an accident." The old turtle twisted his sparse beard seriously, and his expression was rather heavy.


    The third one? Then you are still divining a fart!


    Muyu almost pointed to the nose of these two old guys and swore. Dare you think that something happened to his own people, but he is still lingering on divination. Does it hurt?


    He held back his anger and thought that he was going to enter the demon Island, so he put on a gentle smile: "two demon elders, you see I didn''t lie, so can I enter the island?"


    "No, only demon people can enter the Holy Island." Boss Lu''s face is very ugly. Several demon clansmen in the past three times have good qualities, but they died outside for no reason. As an elder, he is very sorry.


    "Qiao Xue can enter!"


    "She grew up in the demon clan, so she can enter."


    "Can''t you prove that this water spirit is Qiao Xue''s?"


    "Who knows if you snatched it from her?"


    Muyu was speechless and said for a long time: "you didn''t intend to let me in at the beginning, did you?"


    "Yes, I said it three times." Ludao Avenue.


    "You only said it twice!" Muyu was gnashing his teeth with anger.


    "Only demon people can enter the Holy Island. OK, three times." Deer added.


    Muyu has nothing to say again. He finds that the old tortoise is talking about something, as if he is divining something. Mu Yu is too lazy to take care of him. Thinking that he has been waiting here for nearly a day, he is really patient.


    "How can someone be more shameless than me, Muyu. It seems that they have to close the door and release the broken sword." Xiao Shuai lies in Mu Yu''s ear.


    Muyu had already held back his stomach, and without saying a word, he threw Muling to the deer. The old deer and the old tortoise are not real demon people. Their bodies are illusory. They should be a demon soul. It''s the spirit of the demon. Let the wood spirit scare them and let them pass.


    "Presumptuous!" The old deer frowned, and the lines around him surged again. A vast spiritual power came directly from the island, and mercilessly ejected Mu Ling.


    "Do you really think we are vegetarians when we have been guarding the Holy Island for so long?" The old tortoise slowly back on the shell, the small mung bean eyes even flicker Jingguang.


    "Aren''t you a vegetarian with a deer and a turtle?"


    Muyu catches Mu Ling, and his continuous vitality is like a torrent of water, pouring towards each other. The array pattern fluctuates again, separating Muyu''s attack. The crutch in boss Lu''s hand became bigger and bigger in the wind. The void seemed to have been squeezed out of shape, and the aura was surging violently. The array pattern turned out the magic runes and gathered on the crutches, which were smashed down to the wooden feather.


    With a stick, the void was torn to pieces, and the sea roared violently, but it was still swept by the power of crutches. In an instant, the sea water in that area was evaporated and the mud on the bottom of the sea was exposed.


    "Wocao, they are not vegetarians." With a strange cry of wood feather, the wood spirit sword was swept to a hundred miles away, and the evaporated sea water blinked and filled with other sea water. The deer boss''s attack is even stronger than the strength of the out of body period! What is his origin? How can the demon clan send such a terrifying people to be the gatekeeper?


    "You run fast. When I was fighting for the Terrans, there were not a few people who died in my hands." From the Holy Island in the distance came the voice of the deer.


    "The old man is very secretive." The wooden feather drills out the wood spirit. This broken sword is still undamaged. Its skin is thick. Think of last night, they even fell asleep in front of them, but there was no accident.


    Small Shuai also palpitation ground patted chest: "scared to death, this guy is just the remnant soul is so fierce, if there is a body, I''m afraid it will be more terrible."


    "He should be a demon clan who has been dead for a long time, but the spirit of the demon has been integrated into the array to maintain its life with the array." Mu Yu guessed. If he guesses correctly, then it is possible to defeat these two guys unless the array is destroyed. There is no chance to fight alone, but it is impossible to destroy the array wooden feather outside the array.


    "I just felt another ghost breath. They were more than two on that island." Xiao Shuai pondered.


    The demon people of double heaven have disappeared, but the demon island is sealed with so many powerful demon spirits. Why? Can''t the demons of double heaven live on this island?


    The Terrans of triple heaven travel to and from the second heaven by transmitting jade pendants, because the corresponding transmission array left by the Terrans in the double sky has been destroyed. But looking at the way Qiao Xue and their way in and out shows that the teleportation array of the demon clansmen in and out of the double heaven and triple heaven is intact.


    It''s hard to say which one is more effective. Terrans have improved the teleportation array and invented the teleportation jade pendant, which can leave anytime and anywhere. However, when you come in, the position of teleportation is random, so it''s hard to call people together. And the position of the demon clan is fixed, convenient to move together, but can''t leave anytime and anywhere.For the demon people, Muyu didn''t know much about it, so he couldn''t figure out what was hidden in the demon island. The demon people of Er chongtian have long disappeared, and the spirit of the demon people still remains in this place. When he thinks of all kinds of demon clan underground palace, he always thinks that the demon clan has many unknown secrets.


    It''s a pity that Muyu can''t reveal Tianda''s secret. Boss Lu on the island is too high in cultivation and has array protection. Muyu can''t break through. The most important thing is that Muyu listened to Xiao Shuai''s words and made them angry.


    "Muyu, what are you going to do?" He asked.


    "What can I do? I''m desperate, too


    Mu Yu sighed helplessly and put away the wood spirit and water spirit in his hand. It''s impossible to break into the demon island. If he doesn''t, he can''t go back to the triple heaven. He must try to persuade the two old monsters who are confused and unreliable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Muyu was trapped in the second heaven, but a earth shaking event happened in the third heaven, which made the whole Xiuzhen world a sensation.


    The White Ape demon king, one of the top ten demon kings of the demon clan, broke away from the seal in the double heaven, and then escaped to the triple heaven with the help of the Terran transmission array. The position of the transmission array is in the Dan Ding sect. When the White Ape demon king enters the Dan Ding sect, everyone is furious. All the experts are ready to take the White Ape demon king.


    However, the White Ape demon king fused Neidan in full view of the public, and the turbulent and domineering atmosphere suppressed all people like the demon king. As soon as he made a move, the sky was dark and the earth was dark. All the people were unprepared. Rao was rich in the means of protecting the Dan Ding sect''s array, which could not stop the demon king. The demon king destroyed the numerous protective measures of the Dan Ding sect, and disturbed the old generation of experts who had avoided the world for many years.


    It''s a pity that the demon king Xiuwei was so terrible that he seriously injured many of the predecessors of the Danding sect, and even killed several younger generations. Finally, he left with a little girl and did not know where he was.


    The birth of the demon king was like a volcanic eruption, which brought unprecedented threat to the cultivation world. In recent years, the Yumeng demons have invaded the Terran city from time to time, which has caused great panic. The birth of the demon king means that it is even worse. The demon clan, which has not been out for a thousand years, is likely to make a comeback and compete with the Terrans for the triple continent. At that time, there will be a lot of war and life lost!


    The peace of the Terran world in the triple continent was broken. The Terrans had to deal with the invasion of the Yumeng demons and the rise of the demons. If this matter is not handled properly, in the future, once the fire of war is ignited, the Terrans will be trapped in the land of eternal disaster!


    The major schools began to investigate the cause of the demon king''s comeback. Under the confirmation of some disciples who entered the second heaven, they all pointed their spearheads at one person. No one expected that it was the talented disciple of the Dan Ding sect who had been stir fried for several months that led to the birth of the demon king. He once made a big fuss on fuxianyu and killed Yuanying''s disciples with the power of Jindan period. Later, he was brought back to the Danding sect by the dead wood, and half of the Dan Ding sect''s Dan Yu was shocked!


    Muyu''s name once again caused a stir in the whole Xiuzhen world. It was also reported that Muyu had repeatedly injured his fellow disciples. This time, he robbed and killed one of the five vein masters of the Dan Ding sect, Shi dengtian''s grandson! The whole Xiuzhen world began to denounce Mu Yu and asked the Dan Ding sect to hand it over and put him to death. However, from the Dan Ding sect, Mu Yu would never be able to get out of the double heaven again because he gave his jade pendant to the queen of the White Ape demon. At this moment, he was trapped in the double heaven. If he wanted to come out, it would be ten years later.


    It is worth mentioning that although the White Ape demon king was born, he injured many people and killed several people, but the people who were killed were all from the gate of life and death and ghost. It is said that shengshengshengmen and Guimen once tried their best to deal with the White Ape demon king in the second heaven, almost killing the White Ape demon king. Later, because of Mu Yu''s interference and killing the ghost xuanyue, the White Ape demon king escaped. Therefore, the first thing the White Ape demon king resumed his cultivation was to kill the ghost gate and the life and death gate.


    The ghost gate and the gate of life and death have always had a bad reputation in the triple continent, but now they have become the object of everyone''s praise. Everyone was silent for the dead ghost disciples and life and death disciples. They all said that they had died a worthy and glorious death. Their spirit fire would never be extinguished, and the Terrans would never forget them. Muyu became a street mouse that everyone yelled at


    For the sake of the people''s life and death, it is too strange for them to praise the people''s life and death.


    People who don''t know the ghost gate have already killed countless human clans secretly in order to set up the nine battle to seize the spirit of the White Ape demon king. It''s unreasonable that such a dehumanizing ghost gate man was twisted into a hero of the cultivation world by people with a heart!


    It''s really terrible for stupid people to pass on false information and follow the current, and treat things without their own brains!


    "Brother Lian Tianyou, is this true?" Calmly and anxiously, he found Lian Tianyou of the Dan Ding sect. As one of the witnesses of the incident at that time, he knew more than others.


    Even Tianyou nodded in silence and said for a long time, "I really didn''t expect that younger martial brother Minghui also died in Muyu''s hand."


    "It''s impossible. I know Mu Yu''s character very well. There must be some secret in it. He is the one who I''ve seen who dislikes killing people most. He won''t do it in time." Retorted calmly and eagerly.


    "I don''t know if Mu Yu really killed Shi Minghui, but Tianyun, a disciple of tianxingmen, was together with Shi Minghui at that time. He was also seriously injured. Mu Yu must have done it. He is the young master of tianxingmen. You know the weight of his words. If it wasn''t for Tian Yun''s quick action, I''m afraid he would end up with Shi Minghui. " Lian Tianyou is a senior brother of the younger generation of the Danding school. He is fair in his work and decent in speech. He is loved by other younger martial brothers and sisters. He only talks about facts.


    Cailie said: "it is very likely that Tianyun slandered Muyu. When Tianyun was in Lanxi City, he wanted to play with Tianran and was stopped by Muyu. Later, it was said that Muyu beat Tianyun even more after we left. With Tianyun''s character of vindictiveness, he would certainly take this opportunity to splash dirty water on him."


    Lian Tianyou frowned and said, "younger martial brother cailie, you should remember one thing. Muyu is now the target of public criticism. You should draw a clear line with him. You can defend Mu Yu in front of me, but it is forbidden to say anything in front of others. They will treat you as Mu Yu''s accomplice. "Cailie hummed: "when the truth is not clear, we can''t directly say that Muyu is an unforgettable person. Maybe it was the king of white ape who used magic to confuse Muyu. Maybe the killing was more illusory."


    Lian Tianyou angrily rebuked: "do you think the elder martial brother would make a mistake at that time? Even if the elder martial brother is wrong, there are people from the ghost gate and the life and Death Gate who can testify, and several other people of the same path can see it with their own eyes. I have no evidence to prove that Shi Minghui''s younger brother''s death is really related to Muyu, but whether it''s slander or dirty water, Muyu''s release of the demon king is a fact. In this situation, any rumor about the bad wood feather is believable in front of the practitioners. "


    Cailie couldn''t keep the words of Tianyou. Even Tianyou was right. When all the people in the Xiuzhen world believed that the White Ape demon king was released by Muyu, Muyu has become the object of the Xiuzhen world''s denouncement. Whether he killed or not, Minghui didn''t matter. If he didn''t kill, it would not reduce the fury of the Xiuzhen world, and killing would only give people a reason to revile him.


    "I don''t believe it. Brother Muyu will come back. I will ask him clearly."


    Tian ran tears suddenly came down, she also heard the voice of the demon king''s birth in the second heaven, but she came a step late, and when she arrived, the demon king had disappeared. She hated herself. If she could come a step earlier, she might be able to see Mu Yu and follow Muyu to understand everything, but she failed to catch up in time. Now Muyu is trapped in the second heaven, with little hope of survival and a fair injustice. However, she is unable to defend Muyu.


    Cailie sighed. Yesterday, he found his brother Xinggao and asked about the general situation. Xinggao said that Muyu admitted to killing a ghost disciple, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    "Elder martial brother, where is the dead wood elder martial brother? How is he? " Asked cailie.


    Lian Tianyou tightened his lips: "martial uncle Mumu has taught Mu Yu to be a rebellious disciple, which has aroused public anger. Everyone knows that Mu Yu is now dead in erchongtian, so if you want to find an object to vent his anger, martial uncle Kuki is the first to bear the brunt. The leader has protected him for safety. "


    "What protection, the leader is under house arrest!" Cailie was dissatisfied with Lian Tianyou''s explanation.


    "Bold, bold, I warn you, you are a member of the Danding sect. Any decision made by the leader is beyond your doubt. If I hear you say something disrespectful from the leader, I will not forgive you!" Lian Tianyou shook his hand and left angrily.


    Cailie clenched his fist. Since Muyu''s accident, the dead wood has disappeared. He said that he was protected by the headmaster. But the dead wood has been guarded by the cold elder and the old guard before Muyu''s accident. What will threaten him? Why should the leader protect himself?


    "Elder martial brother cailie, what should we do now?" Tian Ran''s eyes are red. When everyone is criticizing Mu Yu, only she and cailie believe in Muyu.


    Cailie shakes his head. He can''t do anything about it. Muyu has paid the price for his behavior. Even if he can come out, it will be ten years later. The conditions of erchongtian are extremely bad. They have all experienced it. Who knows Muyu can persist for ten years? What''s more, even if Muyu can live until the next time the transmission array is opened, his accomplishments will surely exceed the yuan infantile period, and the transmission array can''t transmit people above yuan infantile period.


    "Mu Yu''s situation is not optimistic. Even if he can go out of the double heaven and return to the triple heaven, the cultivation world can''t accommodate him." Cailie believed that Muyu was wronged, but he was just a little alchemist. After all the people believed those ridiculous rumors, no one could change Mu Yu''s situation.


    All the external ups and downs have nothing to do with Muyu. No matter how much the outside world reviles him, Muyu knows nothing about it. At the moment, he is worrying about how to enter the demon island. Without the help of the demon clan''s transmission array, he can''t think of any other way to leave erchongtian.


    "Boss Lu, if you have something to say, I won''t do it this time..."


    A crutch goes down, and large areas of water evaporate and fill up.


    "Master tortoise, I know that I was wrong the day before yesterday. You can''t understand it..."


    A turtle shell fell, and large areas of water evaporated and filled.


    "If you keep doing things, you can see that the sea level will be lowered if you fight like this, I''ll just say a few words..."


    Crutches and tortoise shells are blasted down at the same time, and large areas of sea water are evaporated and filled.


    Time flies, half a year has passed. In the past six months, Muyu went to visit the guardians of the two demon islands every day. Unfortunately, the other side didn''t wait to see him. As soon as he came, he served him with crutches and tortoise shells. Muyu did not know how many attacks he had escaped by relying on Muling.


    In the past six months, Muyu''s cultivation has made rapid progress, and has reached the level of Yuanying''s Ninth Heaven. It has to be said that the aura of erchongtian is very helpful for cultivation. But he can only stop practicing, because if he breaks through the out of body period, then the transmission array can''t take him out.


    The two old guys obviously thought it was very hard to drive Muyu away. He was like a piece of brown sugar that could not be trampled. The spirit of Xiaoqiang finally "moved" the two old monsters who were gnashing their teeth in anger.


    "What do you want?" Said the deer impatiently.


    "I just want to go back to triple heaven!" Mu Yu said innocently.Why don''t you say three days early Said the deer with hatred.


    Muyu touched his nose: "I said it at the beginning."


    "You don''t know the old man''s memory is..."


    "It''s very bad. I know that important things are said three times. I want to go back to triple heaven. I want to go back to triple heaven. I want to go back to triple heaven. OK?" Mu Yu shakes his head and shakes his head.


    "You want to borrow our teleportation array, but you have to wait another 10 years. I think I turned off the demon teleportation array the day before. I thought that they would not be used if they had an accident." The old turtle said slowly.


    "What! Closed the day before yesterday? I''ll take care of your old mother''s eggs and eggs... " Mu Yu''s eyes widened, and finally began to crack his mouth. He had never seen such an unreliable person. He always thought that Xiao Shuai was a confused representative. He did not expect that the two old monsters could be compared with Xiao Shuai.


    "It turns out that you are not trying to plot the treasures of our Holy Island. If you had said so, I would not have bothered to chase you every day." The eldest deer sat on the reef and scratched the antler path on his head.


    Muyu wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t understand whether the two old monsters are playing with him.


    "In fact, we don''t have to use our transmission array to go out." The old tortoise beat his back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Demon island around the spirit of the sky, stormy waves raging on the black reefs, the bottom of the monster do not dare to approach here. However, at the moment, on the reef of demon Island, the three figures are sitting there talking in perfect harmony. Just a quarter of an hour ago, two of the old monsters also put out their hands to evaporate a small piece of sea water.


    "Really? Is there any other place to go out? " Muyu suddenly got excited. If she could find a chance to go out, it would not be a waste of time to have a fight with these two old monsters in the past six months.


    The old turtle nodded his head and said, "don''t you wonder why double heaven and triple heaven are two worlds, why can they communicate with each other?"


    Mu Yu shakes his head. He has nothing to think about! He had no clue about such a troublesome thing, and could not think of it without any hint!


    "Have you ever heard of aura?" The tortoise asked again.


    Mu Yu nodded. The aura eye is the source of the aura in the Xiuzhen realm. Not to mention anything else, at the beginning, Luochen mountain had a aura eye, which was always occupied by the guy Xiaoshuai.


    The old tortoise twists two beards and says: "the aura eye is the channel connecting the two worlds."


    "What?" Muyu was surprised. He had seen it at first. It was just like appearing out of thin air. It could only see one side but not the other side. He always thought that the aura of the Xiuzhen world came from the aura eyes hidden all over the world, but he didn''t think that the aura eye was a channel connecting the two worlds.


    "The teleportation array of your Terran is the same as that of our demon clan. Set up an array to change the aura eye into an access channel. It''s only a long time ago that the aura eye array has been lost. Now we want to study, but we can''t work out anything." The tortoise continued.


    "So we''re all going in and out of the two days through the double eye?" Mu Yu still feels strange. He couldn''t get close to the aura eye. Shuai was still in the eggshell at that time. He wanted to block the aura eye with round butt or head. How can we make people come in and out?


    "You have to know that there are unimaginable thick barriers between two different worlds, which are hard to break through in normal circumstances. However, because the concentration of Reiki in the two worlds is not the same, a world with a high concentration of Reiki will squeeze the barrier and open a channel to pour the Reiki into the world with low concentration. The aura of the second heaven is very mellow, but the aura of the third heaven is very low. Therefore, there are many aura eyes in the places you can''t see in the second heaven


    The second heaven is like a world that has not yet been opened up. After the demons and Terrans who know how to use aura to cultivate are all extinct, its aura is much more mellow than that of the triple heaven. Therefore, the aura of many places in the triple heaven is overflowing from the double heaven.


    The aura eye is more like a bridge, connecting the double heaven and the triple heaven.


    The old tortoise stopped, and then said, "the aura eye of the triple heaven erupts the aura outward, and the aura eye of the double heaven is constantly sucking in the aura. If we want to shuttle between the two worlds, we can use this aura eye to achieve. However, when we pass through the barrier of heaven and earth, we have to bear the squeeze from two worlds. That kind of extrusion can destroy people into nothingness in an instant. The significance of transmission array is to protect us from being crushed by the pressure of heaven and earth. "


    Mu Yu listened more and more mysterious, carefully pondered a time, only then gradually understood. At the same time, I can''t help but sigh that the ancient people''s research on transmission array is so thorough that they can think of ways to use the aura eye to travel between two different worlds, which is really eye opening.


    "So you said the other way out is" Muyu immediately thought of something.


    "It is to find another aura eye and find a way to pass through it. I think the blue ribbon on your hand can be done. It is the source of water between heaven and earth and will not be destroyed by the pressure between heaven and earth. The transmission array of our demon clan only considered the physique of demon clan at first, which was not suitable for transmitting Terran, so Qiao Xue came here by its protection Old turtle way.


    Muyu finally understood the purpose of Qiao Xue''s water spirit. She knew that the demon clan transmission array was different from the Terran teleportation array. If the Terran wanted to pass through the demon clan transmission array, they had to rely on some magic weapons. Shuiling has helped Qiao Xue, so she thinks Shuiling will also help Muyu.


    Unfortunately, when Shuiling reaches Muyu''s hand, it becomes a hemp rope. It has no vitality at all. It can only be controlled by Qiao Xue. Where can Muyu control it? Fortunately, Muyu has a broken sword in his hand, which is invincible. It can be protected by repeated bombing by boss Lu and old tortoise, which shows its difference.


    Water spirit is the holy thing of water Youmeng. It can protect Qiao Xue from passing through the barrier of heaven and earth, so the wood spirit of wood feather can certainly do it.


    Muyu recalled that when he and Tian ran found the Youmeng transmission array in the Moyun mountains, Tian ran could not bear the tearing force of the Youmeng transmission array. It was Muling who helped her in time. Wood spirit and water spirit are rare treasures in the world. At the beginning, I didn''t want to, but now I think I was just affectation. Mu Ling saved him countless times so far.


    "You demon clan''s aura eye lend me to use!" Muyu road.


    "No, the aura eye is protected by the array."


    "Then tell me where there are still aura eyes, and I''ll find them." Mu Yu is helpless.


    The old turtle took a lazy look at the wooden feather: "do I know you very well?""What are we doing here?" Mu Yu asked strangely.


    "Then tell me, what''s my name?"


    "Old turtle, turtle Prime Minister gui tortoise? sea turtle? Are you stupid Muyu guessed at random and used all the words he could think of. After half a year''s hard work with these two old monsters, he didn''t even want to ask about their names. He felt a little embarrassed.


    "Go away..."


    Another turtle shell fell, and large areas of sea water were evaporated and filled.


    Mu Yu cursed in a low voice, and then flew to the land in the direction of the old turtle. In order to stop being entangled by Mu Yu, the old tortoise was reluctant to tell him that other places did not know, but the seal place of the demon king must have a aura eye.


    When sealing the demon king, you need to isolate the aura around him, so that time will slowly consume the immortal constitution of the demon king. Seal is to build the array on a aura eye, and then let the aura drain all the aura in the array. It does not give the king of White Ape any chance to breathe. As long as there is no aura, raoshi, the immortal body of the White Ape demon king, will be wiped out.


    But the array also needs aura support, so when the aura that maintains the array is also exhausted by the aura eye, the array will be released. The seal demon king''s array was trapped by the demon king for thousands of years before it was exhausted. It can be seen how powerful the aura is to maintain the array!


    I don''t know how the man who once sealed the White Ape demon king did it. He could think of making the aura eye into a seal to trap the king of White Ape demon. It was really a means to the heaven.


    Muyu flew for another day and night before he found the mountain where the demon king was out of trouble. Thinking about that half a year ago, he fought with a group of demon people here, and even killed the ghost sword of the ghost gate here. He also witnessed the magic power of the White Ape demon king. Unfortunately, in order to protect Qiao Xue''s safety, he had to help the White Ape demon king. I don''t know whether the White Ape demon king took Qiao Xue to escape from the Dan Ding sect.


    It seems as if it happened yesterday. Muyu estimated that his reputation in the Xiuzhen world was bad, but he didn''t care. Master said that when you do something, you should ask your heart. As long as you have a clear conscience, then this matter is correct. Qiao Xue has the ability to control the five elements as he does, so he has the obligation to help Qiao Xue.


    The peak was no longer in shape. It was blown into a cliff by the king of White Ape demon. Many huge stones fell into the lake, leaving only a small section exposed. Muyu remembered that when he was looking for Jiuqi dihunhua, he was still thinking about what kind of power could destroy a mountain peak. Now he thought that even a king of White Ape demon who had not cultivated himself had smashed the mountain peak, so it would not feel any more to crash and destroy a six engine mountain. However, the original Liuqing mountain was hundreds of times higher than this peak, and the mirage Qingyu must be more powerful than the White Ape demon king.


    "Did I tell you? Since I came to this mountain, I have smelled the familiar smell Xiao Shuai is sniffling again.


    "I know, you say it''s the smell of baked soybeans." Muyu didn''t care about it and flew directly up the mountain. The demon king was once sealed on the top of the mountain, so the aura eye must be near the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, the complex carved patterns on the ground are no longer in shape. The top of the mountain is broken, and many carved stones fall into the deep cracks. Muyu went to the place where the demon king had been fighting and felt it carefully, but he still didn''t find where the aura eye was.


    "I smell roasted soybeans. It should be this way." Shuai sniffed and suddenly went into a crack. Smart this kind of thing small Shuai is expert, so mu Yu also quickly followed up.


    The gap is getting smaller and smaller, and Mu Yu''s body has been unable to pass through. He gets into the wood spirit and follows closely behind the little marshal. In the end, the wood spirit sword seemed to be unable to pass. He thought it would be nice if the wood spirit sword could be turned into Rhizome Grass. Unexpectedly, this idea had just formed in his mind, and Muling had turned into rhizoma and continued to go underground.


    "My God? You''re going to change your body, don''t say it Muyu abdominal Fei for a moment, but think about the future can make wood Ling into any plant, or a very happy thing.


    "Here it is!"


    The front becomes open, the little Marshal wags his tail and points to a dark place in front of him and says. The place where Xiao Shuai refers to can''t see any light at all. It''s pure darkness. There''s a surge of suction. This kind of suction wood feather has seen it. When the transmission jade pendant is crushed and the transmission array pulls them back to the aura eye, it is this kind of suction.


    The aura around him was constantly involved in the void. According to the old tortoise, the aura of this aura eye should flow to the triple heaven, but I don''t know where it went.


    The little Shuai pulled out his small nose and suddenly patted his head. He exclaimed, "I know where this aura eye leads to!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "To where?" Mu Yu asked strangely.


    "Luochen mountain! The aura eye leads to Luochen mountain


    Xiao Shuai''s words made Mu Yu surprised. He quickly asked, "are you sure?"


    Xiao Shuai nodded, "I thought the aura was very familiar when I first came here, but I didn''t think of aura eye. Now think about it. I''ve inhaled the aura under the falling dust cliff for a long time. What does aura taste like? I can''t understand it. "


    How could this happen?


    He knows that there is a aura eye in Luochen mountain, but the other end of it is actually the seal land of the demon king, which he never expected. There are many aura eyes in the triple heaven, but the one connected with the aura eyes sealed by the demon king is Luochen mountain, which is really incredible.


    He frowned, lost in thought. Master''s identity is extraordinary. As the true God of the triple continent, he is sure to know the situation of the triple continent. He can''t let Xiao Shuai block his aura for no reason. Does he know that the aura eye of Luochen mountain corresponds to the seal land of demon king? But the seal of the demon king has not even been found by the demon people for a lifetime. How could master know?


    Many questions came to his mind, but mu Yu couldn''t see through his master more and more. Xiao Shuai knocked Mu Yu''s head and said, "wait for what, hurry home!"


    Go home!


    Yes! Muyu''s heart is full of joy. Through this aura eye, he has left Luochen mountain for many years. There is his own home, with his closest brother and amiable master. I haven''t seen you for three years. I don''t know what master has become now!


    Muyu put aside those doubts. Nothing is more important than going home. Luochenshan is his root and the starting place of his cultivation of immortals. The best thing for him to do is to go home after wandering for so long, experiencing so many dangers and being trapped in the double sky of no shit!


    "Shuai, let''s go home." Mu Yu excitedly controls Mu Ling, and takes Xiao Shuai to the darkness of nothingness. He doesn''t need to look for the entrance. There is a strong tearing force here, and the aura will naturally suck him in.


    After the familiar feeling of the transmission array, he came back to Mu Yu again. This time, the pressure he felt was more powerful and almost devastating. He was really afraid that the wood spirit sword with holes would crack, but the wooden spirit sword was still strong, and took him into the endless darkness.


    To the west of the triple continent are vast mountains, few people and barren land. Among them, there is a paradise, which is the perennial gathering place of demon people. The demon people who have disappeared for thousands of years have been cultivating themselves here, making the barren land into a unique small town.


    It is very difficult for the monster to open up the intelligence and become the demon clan. Therefore, after so many years, the demon people still do not have enough strength to compete with the Terran. They have been waiting, waiting for the strength to grow, waiting for the gradual return of the ten demon kings. They know that when the ten demon kings gather again, it is the time for the demon people to fight against the Terrans.


    For so many years, there is only one people living in the demon clan territory, that is Qiao Xue.


    There is a pond in the stream at the foot of the mountain. The water in the pond is clear to the bottom, and black lotus flowers are blooming in the pool. Qiao Xue is sitting on a smooth stone in the center of the pond. She is wearing a light blue skirt with a slightly raised skirt. Her bare feet stir gently in the pond, making light ripples on the water.


    There are two beautiful fish in the water playing with each other, their fins like pure wings, gently flapping. One of the flying fish spat out a string of water spray into the air, which flew high and then exploded into a graceful mist. The two flying fish directly jumped out of the water and flew freely in the mist.


    Qiao Xue looked at the flying fish, but he was worried. I don''t know why, after coming back from the second heaven, the shadow of that teenager lingers in her mind.


    "Do you want to know why I helped you? Because in the dream you said you like me, don''t say I don''t give you a chance


    Muyu''s words have been echoing in Qiao Xue''s brain. For half a year, she has been thinking about what Muyu said at the beginning, which always makes her feel flustered. Although she is a human race, she doesn''t like Terrans. Because of certain things, she has a deep sense of exclusion against Terrans. Just as demon clans have prejudice against Terrans, she also has great prejudice against Terrans.


    "I don''t like you!" Qiao Xue plans to explain to Mu Yu when she comes out from Er Chong Tian. This is the first thing she says when she is ready to see Mu Yu again.


    Then she rejected it.


    "Why do I tell him that? It''s like being coquettish. I don''t like him. I think he''s just because he helped me Qiao Xue tries to persuade herself like this. Her hands gently across, the water in the pond began to surround her, turned into a water butterfly, dancing in the air.


    She tilted her head, looked at the flying butterfly, thought for a moment, and said, "when he comes out, I will tell him where you died? It''s been worrying me for so long. "


    But she overturned it again.


    "It''s like sister Iron Fan scolding brother Niu. They scold each other like this every day, but the little couple are very loving. What if he misunderstands that I like him? " Qiao Xue shakes her head, and then thinks that Mu Yu is actually a good person. Although he looks cynical, he has to protect himself everywhere. He is a man with a sense of security.In the past, Qiao Xue has been listening to sister Tiefan saying that Terran men are unreliable. She not only abandons everything, but also has a deep hatred for the demon clan. However, Muyu and sister Tiefan said that the Terran man was different. He risked a great deal of risk and chose to protect himself as a demon clan in front of a group of practitioners. Why did he do this?


    "Ah, does he really like me?"


    Qiao Xue blushed again, just at the beginning of love calf''s age. This thought made her heart quicken a few beats. Just like it! I don''t like him. I don''t care.


    Qiao Xue looks at her reflection in the water. In order to protect Muyu from being oppressed by the transmission array, she gives the water spirit to Muyu, but Muyu says a strange word to her.


    "Is this a token of love?" Qiao Xue thought of parting, Muyu that cynical smile. At that time, she rolled up the water spirit in Mu Yu''s hand, which made her a little confused.


    "That''s not a token of love."


    Qiao Xue''s mind was blank at that time, and then she reflected that when she wanted to say this, she had already been taken away from the second heaven by the jade pendant. Qiao Xue unconsciously mouth slightly upward, she felt that if Mu Yu likes her, she can also consider trying to like him.


    But what if he doesn''t like himself?


    Qiao Xue gets upset again. Her mind is full of disordered young girl''s emotion. Her eyes are full of Mu Yu''s figure, which can''t be forgotten.


    Qiao''s feet slide in the pond, and the water drops rise from the pond, allowing the flying fish to continue to soar in the air.


    "You said that he would certainly be able to get out of the double heaven, right?" Qiao Xue asked two beautiful creatures.


    Flying fish cry happily, their voice is very good to hear, since they met Qiao Xue in the realm of demon clansman, Qiao Xue used his own ability to subdue them, and they followed Qiao Xue wholeheartedly.


    "But the teleportation array of our demon clan is closed. Why doesn''t he come out?" Qiao Xue''s face showed a worried look, transmission array closed, want to open again is ten years later. This is what she is really worried about. What should Muyu do if she is trapped in erchongtian for ten years?


    A white shadow is flying in the mountain stream, crossing a mirage in the air, and then falling lightly behind Qiao Xue.


    "What? Still thinking about that asshole? " The king of the White Ape demon put on his clothes to cover his wild muscles. He was less rebellious and more mature and steady. He seemed to be handsome and divine.


    Qiao Xue''s face was red and he said angrily, "Uncle ape, I don''t want him!"


    After a while, Qiao Xue asked again, "is there any news from him?"


    "I don''t want him to care so much about whether there is news from him or not The White Ape demon king deliberately ran the road.


    "Well, that''s because he helped us!" Qiao Xue dodged the eyes of the White Ape demon king.


    The king of the White Ape demon shook his head: "according to the report of the spies outside, his reputation in the Terran is completely bad. Everyone is calling him a traitor."


    "The Terrans don''t want him. We can take him in." Qiao Xue said quickly.


    "Take that bastard? You didn''t see what he did to me at that time? That attitude is so rude that I don''t have a good impression on him. If I catch him, I''ll beat him up The White Ape demon king waved his hand and remembered that he had been carried in his hand like a chicken by wooden feather, and even more ridiculed by a little mouse. Don''t worry about it.


    Qiao Xue was anxious: "he didn''t mean to. At that time, the situation was so critical, where would you care about those details!"


    White Ape demon king ha ha ha a smile: "so fast speak for your little lover?"


    "He is not my lover!" Qiao snow feet a step, stood on the water surface, impatiently retorted.


    The White Ape demon king shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t accept him, but that other clansmen won''t trust him. He is different from you."


    Qiao Xue is silent. Although the demon people hate the Terran very much, they only treat Qiao Xue very well. Because Qiao Xue grew up in the demon clan since childhood, and has a strange ability to control water, so she can be accepted by the demon people. However, the demon people will not believe other Terrans. Even if this Terran helps the White Ape demon king out of trouble, the demon people are too wary of the Terrans.


    "And I don''t think he will join the demon clan. He won''t let me kill people casually, which shows that he is inclined to the Terran. Otherwise, the death of the Danding sect that day would not have been those of the ghost sect and the life and death gate." The White Ape demon king had already restrained himself that day. Many people of the Danding sect were only injured and did not lose their lives.


    "I hope he''s well." Qiao Xue sighed. The situation of erchongtian is very bad. There are all kinds of monsters everywhere. I don''t know Muyu can survive safely.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Now that my cultivation is almost restored, dragon boss has another plan. We demon clan should come out to have activities and remind those Terrans not to be too arrogant." The White Ape demon king looked at the two flying happily winning fish and clenched his fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Through the aura eye time is like ten thousand years, but also like a moment, people are at a loss. There was nothingness in the barrier between heaven and earth. I couldn''t see the situation around. I just felt that the overwhelming power of swallowing would destroy Mu Ling. Mu Ling is like a boat in the strong wind and waves. It drifts with the waves and may capsize at any time.


    Muyu never felt this way when passing through the transmission array of the Dan Ding sect. At that time, it was just a matter of a moment without any discomfort, because the transmission array shielded all dangers from the outside. Mu Ling resists the barrier of heaven and earth alone, and resists the pressure of destroying heaven and earth with his broken body. Mu Yu and Mu Ling share the same feelings, and their worries can be imagined.


    But then Muyu''s whole body lightened, and a repulsive force overturned Mu Ling. Mu Ling soon stood firm and stood still in the air, looking at the pure white hole in front of him, which was just the aura eye.


    "Back to triple heaven?" Mu Yu''s heart a burst of ecstasy, a glance at the place. There is a huge space surrounded by tree roots. The aura nourishes these roots, but it can''t get closer. There is a solid barrier to block it.


    This is where Xiaoshuai used to stay!


    "Are we really back in Luochen mountain?" Muyu''s heart jumped up with joy. He had chosen to leave here in order to save his master. Floating in the triple continent, I don''t know how many hardships I have gone through. Now I finally return to the falling dust sect with Jiuqi dihunhua and mingcao.


    He doesn''t have to look for the lost triple palace any more. With Jiuqi qinghunhua and mingcao, his master''s cultivation will soon be restored. Millions of people in Moyun mountain will not die for no reason. Everything seems to be developing in a better direction.


    "What are you doing? Go up! Drumsticks! Drumsticks! My teeth are hungry and thirsty! " Xiao Shuai bared his teeth and grinned. It also doesn''t like erchongtian, because it doesn''t have delicious chicken legs. The grain brought by Muyu into erchongtian has been wasted by it for a long time. Usually, there is not enough seasoning for the roasted monster to eat, which is not tasty enough.


    "Why? Are you in such a hurry to eat uncle Ann''s drumsticks? I think you should really try uncle Ann''s craft and make sure you don''t have any interest in eating any more. " Uncle an''s disastrous cooking can make Muyu fast for a month.


    Xiao Shuai used to be a strange egg when he was in Luochen mountain. After passing through the Youmeng demon transmission array, he was accidentally broken out of the shell. From then on, the essence of eating food was fully revealed. Maybe I''ll be a good kid to eat fast and recite sutras after a few days of throwing Xiao Shuai to Uncle an.


    Muyu comes out. At the moment, there is no restriction on the cultivation of Yuanying period in the prison, so Muyu is not threatened by the prison. He directly integrated into the root of the old banyan tree, followed the banyan root back to the falling dust cliff.


    There was no one on the falling dust cliff. Without any accident, there are only five people left in Luochen mountain at the moment. Chengyan and others have left. Kongmiaomiao should dig for bird eggs in the mountain forest. Uncle an may be cooking. Shifu and Xulao may be busy in the garden.


    Muyu stands on the falling dust cliff, and the mountain wind blows over his cheek, which is very comfortable. The city in the distance is still crawling like a dragon. The vicissitudes are long. The scattered fields surround the small villages. It is fresh and elegant. It is a harmonious landscape painting.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Behind him came the sound of something falling to the ground, and then a surprise voice sounded: "wooden feather? Is that you? "


    Muyu turned around and saw looking for the old man. He immediately laughed and said, "looking for the old, yes, I''m back!"


    There was no change in looking for the old man. He looked so hale and hearty. Muyu left the broom on the ground. It must be that he planned to clean the falling dust cliff. Seeing Muyu excited, he even dropped the broom on the ground.


    "Come back well, come back well." This sentence can not be repeated without holding on to the wood. In the past, if Mu Yu had not been killed, he would have lived the life he had been looking forward to all his life. He had become an immortal teacher instead of a grey disciple who was called around. He would never forget this kindness.


    Mu Yu is also quite moved. When he was in the University, he was bullied by Xiaohu. He was looking for the old man to help him speak, which made him feel warm. He had long regarded looking for the old as his own.


    After a long time, Mu Yu asked, "looking for the old man, what about master? And uncle Ann and two troublemakers? "


    Hearing this, Mr. Xun''s eyes darkened and said, "emptiness and Miaomiao are practising in Qingsong sect. As for Lord an and headmaster, they left half a year ago."


    Muyu frowned and asked, "have you left? Where are you going? "


    Looking for the old man to shake his head and say: "I don''t know. The leader asked me to take good care of the emptiness and Miaomiao, so he took the LORD an to leave. He seems to have mentioned that there is a change in the aura eye, and the White Ape demon king is born. He must resolve the disturbance of the demon people. "


    Aura eye movement, White Ape demon king was born, demon clansmen turmoil!


    Muyu was shocked in her heart! Half a year ago, it was the time when the White Ape demon king broke away from the seal. At that time, he happened to see all this in the second heaven. The most important thing is that he caused the White Ape demon king to escape from the second heaven!


    "Master, who are you?"


    Muyu can''t calm down for a long time. The aura of Luochen mountain is connected with the seal of the White Ape demon king. He always thought it was a coincidence, but he didn''t expect his master, the sword shadow dust wind, knew all this for a long time.Muyu doesn''t know what Shifu intended to do with Xiaoshuai''s food to block the eye of aura, but one thing is certain: Shifu knows the secret of the other end of the aura eye and what it means. It must not be by accident that he set up the sect in Luochen mountain, but to guard the aura eye and monitor the situation of the White Ape demon king.


    Muyu associate these things together, but more and more feel strange. The most humble falling dust sect in the Moyun mountains seems to be wrapped in a layer of mysterious veil. When Muyu uncovers one layer of veil, there is always another. Master is still so unpredictable. The amiable and undisputed leader is the real God who saves the whole human race. In order to bring peace to the human race, he sacrifices himself and becomes the base of the prison. But at the same time, he is also the guardian of aura eye and the monitor of demon king seal.


    What is the secret of master?


    Muyu''s heart wave is surging, and his thoughts are myriad. He can''t calm down for a long time. From the moment he walked out of Liushui village, everything seemed to be predicted by fenghaochen. What unknown identity does this mysterious old man have?


    Although Muyu is not sure about Shifu''s concealment, he has nothing to complain about. Everyone has his own secret. There is no need to tell the whole story. In any case, what the master did had his reasons. He would not harm his apprentice. Mu Yu firmly believed that.


    "Master said to resolve the chaos of the demon clan? How does he deal with it? " Mu Yu asked.


    When the White Ape demon king broke away from the seal, the master left here to resolve the chaos of the demon people. Could he really do it with the power of master alone?


    If we were to be the true God of the three continents, the shadow of the sword and the wind of dust, Mu Yu would not doubt the master''s ability at all. He can even defeat the Yumeng demons, not to mention the small demon clans. But now the master has become the eye of the trapped immortal prison. The Dantian is devastated by the prison, and his cultivation falls to the golden elixir period. How can he stop the chaos of the demon people?


    Looking for old memories, shaking his head: "I do not know, I vaguely listen to the headmaster said that he is going to find a person named Xie Bu Lao, where to find me is not clear."


    "Evil is not old?" Muyu has never heard of this man. Why is his name so strange? Is it someone from the cult? As soon as Muyu thought of the evil sect, he thought of Ximen, who was not reliable and shameless. He might be an expert of their evil sect!


    Muyu didn''t know much about the triple continent. He spent most of his time with dead trees. This stuttering old man is obviously not the kind of person who can tell you a story. Let alone that he is aloof and despises others, even if he is willing to tell it, after Mu Yu has heard it, the day has passed. Therefore, Mu Yu is not familiar with other people except those from the Dan Ding sect.


    "Why are you still here? Shouldn''t you be in Qingsong school?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Since they left, I will come back every ten days to clean all the rooms. I can''t let the house be full of spider webs when the leader comes back!" Looking for the old man with a smile. He knows what his status in the falling dust sect means. Every disciple of the falling dust sect is gifted. However, he is only a person in the Qi training period, which is so insignificant compared with everyone in the falling dust sect. Although everyone did not regard him as an outsider, he also felt that he needed to do something within his power.


    "Hard work for you." Looking for the old to have this heart also makes Mu Yu very moved. Looking for an old man is a very good old man. He was able to manage a mixed school in the past, which shows his extraordinary ability. He is very relieved to have him in Muyu.


    He and Xun Lao left the falling dust cliff and went for a walk around the residence. The old man went to the herb garden to take care of the herbs, while Muyu went to check the previous room. Those familiar wooden houses and furniture seem so friendly, although dilapidated, but let people feel down-to-earth. If he could, he really wanted to stay in this place all his life, away from the treachery of the cultivation world. He would quarrel with everyone all day long and complain about the terrible food uncle an cooked. He would sit on the falling dust cliff every night and listen to the master explain all kinds of magical information. He could be a free fairy.


    But Muyu knew that the prison was not lifted, his master''s cultivation had not been restored, his life was threatened, and the millions of people in the Moyun mountains were in danger. He could not stay here forever. In particular, the Yumeng demon clan is looking at him, the demon people are ready to go, and the cultivation world is in turmoil. He has the ability of the Yumeng demon clan, so it is only a kind of extravagant hope to be alone.


    Looking at the Jiuqi qinghunhua and mingcao in his hand, he sighed a little, and finally got the two things, but met with a bigger problem. Kuki didn''t tell Muyu how to use these two rare herbs to restore fenghaochen''s cultivation. Maybe fenghaochen knew that, but Muyu came back a step late and missed with him.


    "Looking for the old man, let''s go to Qingsong pie. I want to see how the two troublemakers are doing." After three years'' absence, Muyu also missed them very much. Although they were extremely upset, they also brought us countless joy.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the medicine garden and leave." Looking for the old man is busy in the medicine garden, Mu Yu also goes to help. With his help, it saved a lot of time, and then he took the old man to the direction of Qingsong school.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    When Mu Yu returns to the Moyun mountains, Muyu knows how deficient the aura is. If the aura of the three continents is dozens of times stronger than that of the Moyun mountains, then the aura of the double heaven is hundreds of times stronger than that of the Moyun mountains! Because of the aura eye, the spirit of Luochen mountain is the same as that of the three continents outside the Moyun mountain range. However, in the Moyun mountain outside the Luochen mountain, the aura gives people the feeling that a small spoon of sugar is melted into a large water tank, and everyone scrambles to taste the sugar water.


    Mu Yu''s cultivation has reached the period of Yuanying, and his speed is extremely fast. It took him many hours to go to the Qingsong sect. Now it only takes half an hour. When they fell at the foot of the Qingsong sect, looking for the old man was still full of disbelief. He could fly with the help of the magic weapon sent by the wind and vast dust. Rao was so flying for most of the day, but Muyu took him only in the blink of an eye?


    "Mu Yu, I ask you, has your cultivation been done?" looking for the old man to swallow his saliva, and felt that it was a little inconceivable.


    "Well, it''s time for the first baby." Muyu said casually that his cultivation has reached Yuanying jiuchongtian. His accomplishments are not so dazzling on the triple continent. There are more people with high accomplishments in the triple continent. He can only be regarded as medium, but he is indeed one of the best among the younger generation in the triple continent.


    Mu Yu doesn''t think it''s a surprise that he''s practicing Yuanying jiuchongtian. When he was in erchongtian, he stayed near the demon island for half a year. In addition, he stayed for nearly eight months due to the limitation of transmitting jade pendants. With the talent of Muyu, it is not too much to have such cultivation speed.


    He didn''t think it was a big deal, but in the eyes of looking for old people, it was just like the existence of Arabian Nights!


    "Primipara? My God? Isn''t that just like Taoist Qingsong? " Looking for old pour to take a breath, although he already thought of this possibility, but from Mu Yu''s mouth confirmed, still quite shocked.


    "Yes, I think I''m a little bit better than Taoist Qingsong." Mu Yu knows what he is thinking about, but he has nothing to hide. It''s too hard for Taoist Qingsong to improve his accomplishments in the Moyun mountains. Mu Yu estimates that Taoist Qingsong is just a young girl.


    "So you, you are also a grandparent?" Looking for the old man was so scared that he almost fell down.


    "What ancestor? I''m young Muyu touched the tail of Xiaoshuai. Just now, the white Lai who was dead skin wanted to go to the city to buy some chicken legs to eat. Now he is eating happily.


    "Grandfather? Oh, isn''t there any ancestor that can be seen everywhere outside the triple continent Said the little marshal in a slurred voice. In the Yuanmo mountains, they can only be called "poor babies" in the Yuan Dynasty!


    After searching for the old man for a long time, he realized that Mu Yu had already defeated the Taoist Qingsong. He was immediately smiling. As a result, the status of the falling dust sect in the Moyun mountain range was even higher. He also thought that luoshang, Mu Yu''s second elder martial brother, had tidied up the Qingsong Taoist priest. Now Muyu is extraordinary once he comes back. Don''t worry about how proud he is.


    Looking for an old man: "now the leader of Qingsong sect is Bai Lang, and Taoist Qingsong has retired and devoted himself to cultivation. Now all the sects in the Moyun mountains obey the orders of the Qingsong sect, and no one dares to disobey them. "


    Muyu didn''t know. Muyu had been away from the Moyun mountain for three years, but the Qingsong school had unified the Xiuzhen world for four years. He did not know how the Moyun mountain had become in these years. However, who is the leader of Qingsong sect has no great influence on him. Taoist Qingsong has to kowtow in front of him! White wave is nothing!


    They soon arrived at the Qingsong school. When they saw the Qingsong school again, Muyu did not have the kind of exclamation he had at the beginning. He admitted that the overall architectural style of the Qingsong school was very luxurious, but it was still far from the big school of the Dan Ding school. The Dan Ding sect is a super sect with rich details. No matter how powerful the Qingsong sect is, it can only dominate the Moyun mountains. When it reaches the triple continent, it is nothing.


    However, the Qingsong school is no better than the big schools in the three continents, or at least it is much better than Muyu''s falling dust sect. Mu Yu looks at the magnificent gate of the Qingsong sect. He thinks that the Qingsong sect is rich. Unfortunately, his master keeps a low profile. Otherwise, he should make the gate of Luochen mountain more beautiful.


    There is a large group of guarding disciples on the gate of Qingsong sect. Everyone''s expression is very serious, as if they are guarding against something. This makes Mu yu feel strange and asks, "is the Qingsong sect usually so heavily guarded?"


    Looking for old man was also a little puzzled. He shook his head and said, "no, Qingsong sect is the largest sect in the world. Usually, there is no need for so many disciples to be on duty. After all, no one with a long eye dares to make trouble here. I was fine when I left a few days ago. Would you like me to ask? "


    "No, let''s go straight up the mountain." Muyu is not so polite. No matter how many guards there are, Muyu has the same decoration in front of him. He takes the old man and disappears at the mountain gate. It is already the top of the mountain again.


    This is the meeting hall square of Qingsong sect. It is magnificent and magnificent. It is the foundation of Qingsong sect. At the moment, many disciples, Yujian, are patrolling in the air, and everyone''s face is grim."Who are you? This is the important place of Qingsong sect. No intruders are allowed to enter here! " When the two Qingsong sect disciples saw Mu Yu''s strange face, they suddenly changed their faces and jumped over and yelled.


    As soon as their voice dropped, more and more Qingsong sect disciples gathered around. Everyone pulled out their flying swords and pointed at Mu Yu. Their faces were very grim,


    "stop! Stop it Looking for the old man quickly came out from behind Mu Yu and yelled loudly.


    "I''ve seen you looking for the elder!" When all the disciples saw looking for the old man, they immediately knelt down on one knee respectfully.


    This is a very strange phenomenon. All the Qingsong disciples present are practicing in the foundation period, but they kneel down and salute a person in the Qi training period. Those who don''t know will be shocked by their big teeth. However, none of these arrogant Qingsong disciples dare to say anything.


    Although the cultivation of elder Xun was only in Qi training period, Taoist Qingsong regarded him as a guest of honor and ordered other disciples not to neglect him. Because of the falling dust sect, he now ranks next to the leader and Taoist Qingsong in Qingsong sect.


    "Wow, look for old man, you''re so powerful now." Mu Yu secretly laughs.


    Looking for the old was embarrassed and whispered, "don''t laugh at me. It''s not your blessing."


    All the disciples of Qingsong sect know Xulao. There was a deacon of the academy and a servant of the cultivator. None of them didn''t know him. A few years ago, when the Qingsong Taoist priest announced that Xulao was regarded as the elder of Qingsong sect, many disciples were unconvinced. After all, all the disciples of Qingsong sect had more or less called Xulao as a servant. Now the servant climbed over their heads and asked them to kneel down and salute. Who can bear this for the arrogant Qingsong disciples?


    So someone disobeyed his life and humiliated him. As a result, Taoist Qingsong found out that man and immediately expelled him from the Qingsong school. Since then, no one dared to be disrespectful to the old man, even if he was just a rookie in Qi training period.


    "You love your life." Xiao Shuai jumped to the old man''s shoulder with a chicken leg, belched and wagged his tail. Mu Yu pulls Xiao Shuai back with a headache. The little guy likes to take advantage of others.


    "Get up! Go to inform the headmaster that a distinguished guest is coming. By the way, send someone to find Kongkong and Miaomiao. " Looking for the elder to put on a dignified posture, although he is an elder in the Qingsong sect does not have any real power, but the status is aloof, no one dares to offend him, this is enough.


    The two disciples hesitated and said, "elder, it''s no problem if you come here empty and Miaomiao. As for the leader"


    "what''s the matter with the leader?" Look for the old man and frown.


    The disciple hesitated for a while and said, "the headmaster is discussing important matters with other elders in the temple. Let''s stay outside and do not disturb."


    "Presumptuous! Is there anything bigger than the venerable? Do you know who he is? " Looking for the old man to rebuke.


    Muyu patted the old man on the shoulder, and the smell of Yuan infantile period swept away from the conference hall, which startled a group of golden elixir people inside. These people were originally discussing something fiercely there. They were scared by Muyu''s sudden aura of yuanyingqi. Everyone was in panic. Many people had already got up and flew outside.


    Mu Yu smiles and says, "no, I have already informed him that he has come."


    Just then, a floating figure galloped from the conference hall. Before the person arrived, the voice had already passed: "Muyu, please come. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me!"


    Bai Lang falls in front of all Qingsong sect disciples and bows to Muyu. Not only he, but also a group of elders of the golden elixir period, also followed him. Muyu deliberately sends out the breath of yuanyingqi, which is very majestic. Everyone looks at Mu Yu in disbelief and does not understand whether he is an enemy or a friend.


    "Ah?" All the disciples of the Qingsong sect have been silly. It seems that he de, a 17-year-old young man, can make his leader and the high-ranking elders of Jindan stage perform this great ceremony?


    As the leader of the Qingsong sect, Bai Lang now commands the whole cultivation world. Except for his master, Taoist Qingsong, all the practitioners should bow down in front of him. But it was such a leader of the Qingsong sect who was above ten thousand people that he bowed to a young man! It''s not a dream, is it?


    "Master Bailang, don''t be polite. What about Taoist Qingsong?" Muyu found that the whole mountain did not feel the breath of the green pine Taoist, and felt a little strange.


    Bai Lang recognized Mu Yu. Mu Yu was deeply impressed in the competition of Qingsong school. He was able to frustrate many talents in the cultivation world at a young age. But now to see Mu Yu''s unfathomable accomplishments, I am even more shocked! Because Mu Yu''s breath is ordinary, he can only feel it from his master, Taoist Qingsong. He is a real primipara, even more powerful than his master Qingsong Taoist!


    What kind of monsters does the falling dust sect raise!


    Bai Lang has known something about the falling dust sect from Taoist Qingsong. He also knows that there is a second elder martial brother named Luo Shang who should be treated respectfully by his master. Taoist Qingsong has long warned Bai Lang not to offend any disciple of the falling dust sect. Today, when Mu Yu appeared here, he was even more difficult to calm down. He didn''t expect another disciple of the falling dust sect to cultivate himself in Yuanying period!Bai Lang''s face showed a trace of complexity. After a long time, he turned around and drank back the frightened disciples. Then he said, "master, you have something to worry about. Please come inside."


    Muyu, aware of Bai Lang''s face, already understood that Taoist Qingsong might have encountered something, so he took the old man to follow Bai Lang into the conference hall.


    There are a group of golden elixir elders with great seniority in the Council hall. All of them are old men who sell their old age. But they dare not breathe in front of Mu Yu. They are frightened by the fact that Mu Yu is so young and has the accomplishments of Yuanying period.


    "Reverend, please take your seat." Bai Lang gives up his position to Mu Yu, who sits down without affectation.


    "Come on, what trouble is your master in?" Mu Yu was too lazy to beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    Bai Lang sighed and looked at the old man standing beside Mu Yu. He thought that looking for the old man was not an outsider. He said, "if you are dissatisfied with the Venerable Master, the master has indeed encountered a thorny problem. If this matter is not handled properly, the mountain range of murun will turn upside down again."


    "Oh? Talk about it. " Muyu frowns. Taoist Qingsong is the local emperor in the Moyun mountains. Thousands of people admire him. He covers the sky with one hand and calls for the wind and rain. Apart from the dust falling sect, who will go to trouble with Taoist Qingsong?


    Bai Lang said with a wry smile: "a while ago, a young man appeared in my room. His cultivation was really terrible, and he even reached the period of infant. At that time, my master noticed that he immediately came out to block him. His tone was very arrogant, and immediately gave my master a challenge. He asked him to go to him seven days later, saying that he wanted to end a period of gratitude and resentment. "


    "Young people in their infancy?" Muyu pondered for a long time, wondering whether it was the ghost gate who came back again? "Taoist Qingsong accepted the challenge?" Muyu asked again.


    Bai Lang nodded his head and said, "the man threatened to kill one of the disciples of Qingsong sect if he didn''t go out. The master agreed as soon as he had to. He left the Qingsong school last night and went to the appointment


    "Then why do you frown?" Mu Yu asked.


    Bai Lang said anxiously: "the master told me before he left that this man is very murderous and his cultivation is probably above him. He also said that if he can''t come back, we must find a way to find the fenghaochen of the falling dust sect and resolve this disaster. "


    The aura of the Moyun mountains is too thin and scattered, and it is impossible for a person to break through the yuan infant period. Therefore, this person must come from outside the Moyun mountain range. Who on earth would have grudges with Taoist Qingsong outside the Moyun mountains? It''s impossible for Guimen to challenge Taoist Qingsong so politely. Who is it?


    "Who is that man? Where has your master gone now? " Mu Yu asked.


    "I''m afraid you know him, too." When Bai Lang sees Mu Yu''s accomplishments, he suddenly sees a glimmer of hope on his face. Maybe Muyu can help resolve this disaster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    There are a total of 20 sects in the Moyun mountains. Each sect is now subject to the Qingsong sect, and no one dares to challenge the authority of Taoist Qingsong. Because Qingsong Taoist is the ancestor of Yuanying period, he represents God in the Moyun mountains.


    Today, however, someone has come to challenge the God of the Moyun mountains.


    Taoist Qingsong looked around him. He was in the martial arts arena of a sect. This sect is also a subsidiary of the Qingsong sect. Even the leader of the sect was appointed by Taoist Qingsong.


    "It''s the ancestor of Qingsong. It''s the ancestor! Excellent! We are saved! "


    "Help! Kill the arrogant devil


    "Lao Zu, you have to decide for us!"


    At the moment of Qingsong Taoist priest''s appearance, the elders and disciples of the sect, including the golden elixir, saw the hope and cheered and knelt down to welcome the arrival of Qingsong Reverend. They all know that their sect is saved. The appearance of Taoist Qingsong is like a reassurance to them. Everyone believes that Taoist Qingsong will bring the arrogant young man to justice.


    Then the young man came out slowly and looked coldly at the elders and disciples who were kneeling on the ground. His eyes were like the gaze of death, and the air suddenly became frightful. All the people stopped cheering and did not dare to speak again, because they felt like a cold knife on their necks. As long as they said one more word, their heads would fall to the ground.


    There is a new grave in the martial arts arena. The soil on the tomb is still moist. It was dug out by the young man hand by hand. He did not use any tools, but relied on his hands. There are white paper money all around the tomb, and there is a tombstone in front of it. There are three incense sticks under the tombstone.


    In front of the tomb, there were three people kneeling in horror. They were the elders of this sect, and one of them was the leader of this sect. These three people are the cultivation of the golden elixir six heaven. Usually they are even higher in the Moyun mountains. However, under the oppression of the young people, they have no ability to resist. These three people''s faces are very pale, with startling wounds on their bodies. Looking at the figure of the young people is like seeing a heinous demon.


    Taoist Qingsong always thinks that this young man is a little familiar, but he can''t remember where he met him. His eyes fell on the tombstone and saw the words on it. Then his pupils shrank. He understood the identity of the young man.


    "Let them go." Qingsong Taoist said calmly. He is the emperor of the Moyun mountains. He has absolute dignity. Even if the young people make him feel invincible, he has to maintain his dignity.


    Young people are very proud, standing there as if an unattainable isolated peak, the body sends out the sense of killing people shudder. He was staring at Taoist Qingsong, and his killing intention became stronger and stronger: "if you defeat me, they will live. Otherwise, you and the three of them will be buried together for the people in the tomb!"


    "It''s too arrogant to be disrespectful to the old ancestor of Qingsong!"


    "Kill him! Long live the ancestor of Qingsong


    All the disciples began to shout and scold the young man for his arrogance. No one has ever dared to speak to Taoist Qingsong like this. They hope that Taoist Qingsong can show great power and take down the young man directly to cure his arrogance!


    The sword in the hands of Taoist Qingsong has been pulled out of its sheath and pointed directly at the young man. When he saw the inscription on the tombstone, he knew that today''s World War I was inevitable.


    "Master Qingsong has made a move


    "This crazy boy is dead!"


    All the people were in awe at the moment when Taoist Qingsong took out his sword. They have never seen Taoist Qingsong before. Since the disappearance of Jiuhua, no one in Moyun mountain can compete with Taoist Qingsong. No one dares to challenge the dignity of yuanyingqi. As long as Taoist Qingsong looks at him, even the leader of Jindan jiuchongtian will kneel down on the ground.


    But they forgot that the young man who dared to challenge the Taoist priest Qingsong was also a practitioner in the period of Yuanying!


    A broad sword came from the young man''s hand like a mountain. It was so thick and heavy that one could hardly breathe. Then the broad sword and the flying sword of Qingsong Taoist priest interweave together. A terrible wave spreads around the two swords and lifts everyone out. The fight between the two has produced great destructive power. The ground has been deeply split, the rubble has been flying, and the plants have been turned into powder. The fight between the two young children has turned all the facilities of the entire arena into nothing.


    "Boom


    Taoist Qingsong''s body hit the ground and made a big hole. He gasped slightly and held the green pine sword. His breath was disordered. His hair, which had been carefully combed in the past, was also scattered. There was a sword wound on his chest that could be seen deeply.


    He has never been in such a mess. Even when he was controlled by Luo Shang four years ago, Luo Shang never hurt Taoist Qingsong because of his commitment and Qing Mei. Since Luo Shang and his family left the Moyun mountain range, no one has been able to restrain him in recent years. Although due to the power of nudan, he had to obey the people of Luochen mountain, especially the unfathomable fenghaochen. However, the people of Luochen mountain kept aloof from the world and did not order him to do anything.


    Taoist Jiuhua disappeared mysteriously, and Taoist Qingsong became the supreme monk in the Moyun mountains. Over the past few years, he retired behind the scenes and let Bai Lang manage the Qingsong school for him. He raised his own dignity and enjoyed the happiness of his family, and lived a life like an emperor. Apart from the occasional visit to Feng HaoChen, nothing can make him tremble.However, the arrival of this man five days ago broke his peaceful life. He had to come to the appointment and fight the other side to death.


    But he lost.


    He had known the result for a long time. Facing the man in front of him, he had no spare power to fight back. This man''s sword is too overbearing. Every sword is as heavy as a mountain, which shocked Taoist Qingsong. In particular, his body method is extremely fast, and it seems that there is no spiritual power fluctuation. When he goes down with a sword, the sky is shattered and his cultivation is so terrible.


    Many people around looked at the young man in the air in horror, just like a cold devil. With one sword, the Taoist priest Qingsong was hit hard, and the hope in everyone''s heart was smashed.


    The great ancestor of Qingsong came here and thought that he could bring the young man to justice, but no one thought that he could defeat the Taoist Qingsong easily.


    He defeated the God in the mind of the Mosun mountain cultivator!


    "The old ancestor of Qingsong was defeated?"


    Fear and despair began to spread deeply in everyone''s heart. Their supreme ancestor, Qingsong, failed so thoroughly in young hands. At the beginning, they thought that the old master of Qingsong could take down the young people and establish the supremacy of the Qingsong school. However, all these were defeated by the young man full of killing!


    How can they not resist their enemies? Is it that this young man today is going to change the dynasty in the Moyun mountains?


    The change of dynasties in the Moyun mountains happened once four years ago. At that time, the winner was the Qingsong Taoist, so he became the respected one in the Moyun mountains!


    But after only four years in power, the young man appeared again. The change of the dynasty is that the highest cultivation talents have the ability to realize it. These little rogues only kneel down and submit. They have no right to choose the king in the Xiuzhen world with the highest power.


    Strange to say, the fight between the two yuan babies destroyed heaven and earth and destroyed the entire martial arts arena beyond recognition. Only this new tomb was not disturbed by any interference, and there was not a piece of paper money missing.


    Most of the people present knew this incredible young man, and even Taoist Qingsong was deeply impressed with him. The young man, dressed in sackcloth and dressed in filial piety, slowly fell beside the grave. He silently watched the words on the tombstone, which he had engraved with his own hands. It was penetrating and powerful.


    "The tomb of master Boyang Taoist priest, the unfilial man stands alone in heaven."


    That''s right. This young man like a murderer was a black horse in the competition of Qingsong sect. He was also the apprentice of Taoist priest Boyang of Qiantian school, Gu Yitian!


    Qingsong Taoist is now in Qiantian sect, which used to be the penultimate sect. Later, he won the second place by relying on a black horse. When they thought that Qiantian sect would be carried forward from now on, Taoist Qingsong stepped into the period of Yuanying and reshuffled the Xiuzhen world, which broke the thought of this small sect, and Daoists in Boyang also suffered disasters.


    The young man in front of him was the black horse of the past. Gu Yitian was invincible among the young generation of the Moyun mountains. Finally, the Taoist of Boyang asked him to let go of the water, and he was defeated by the disciples of the Qingsong sect.


    However, after a few years'' absence, Gu Yitian surprisingly stepped into the yuan infant period. When he returned to Qiantian sect and wanted to find his master, he learned that Taoist Boyang had been destroyed by a traitor in the past. He did not know where he was. He was afraid that he had gone back to jiuxiao!


    Gu Yitian was very angry and severely punished the traitors of Qiantian sect. Those who deceived their masters and destroyed their ancestors had already become his dead souls.


    He was unable to practice since he was a child, but Taoist Boyang saw that he was strong in mind, so he accepted him and let him take the road of physical cultivation. The road of physical training is difficult and dangerous, which ordinary people can''t imagine. At that time, the practice world of the Moyun mountains was in chaos. He had to choose to leave the Qiantian sect. After many hardships, he walked out of the Moyun mountains. After being instructed by an expert, he entered the period of Yuanying. When he returned to the Moyun mountains to seek his master, he learned that the master had been killed.


    Gu Yitian personally built a tomb on the martial arts arena of Qiantian sect. It was an empty tomb. He could not find the remains of Taoist Boyang, so he wanted to find someone to bury with him. He sent a challenge letter to Taoist Qingsong and asked him to go to master''s grave. He wanted to defeat the Supreme Master of Moyun mountain in full view of the public, and let him apologize in front of his master''s grave! Because it was the Qingsong Taoist who destroyed the future of the Qiantian sect and led to the accident of his master.


    He did not know when his master died. On the day when he came back to learn about the accident of Taoist Boyang, it was the day of his death. Today, it happened to be the first seven.


    "You kneel in front of my master''s grave, kowtow and admit your mistake, and then make your own apology. I will let the rest of Qingsong sect go." Gu Yi said quietly. The broad sword in his hand didn''t sink into the soil, which made everyone in the scene feel weak.


    "Your master''s death has nothing to do with me." Taoist Qingsong is looking at Gu Yitian. He never thought that the person who practices physical training will grow up to defeat him one day. What did he encounter in the past few years when he disappeared, which could make the cultivation progress so rapidly?


    Gu Yitian''s eyes twinkled and said, "if it were not for you, how could the Qiantian sect change? How could my master have an accident? You are sinful. You have killed so many innocent practitioners for your own power. You should have known that someone will come to take care of you in the future! "Taoist Qingsong chuckled bitterly. Although he had a good life in recent years, he was given all these things by others. He wrapped up his accomplishments and everything. Even now he is the servant of others. He was a brave and resourceful hero. Luo Shang gave him a chance to unify the whole Moyun mountains. This was his dream, and he never regretted it.


    He thought that relying on his own cultivation, he didn''t need to worry about anything. Only when he knew the arrival of Gu Yitian, could he understand that it was his duty to be alert to danger in times of peace.


    "Kill me! I won''t kneel down for Taoist Boyang. " The Taoist of Qingsong looks at death as if he were returning home. In the past, because of his daughter, he had to kneel at Luo Shang''s feet, but now Qingmei has gone away with Chengyan, so he has nothing to worry about. He unified the whole Moyun mountains and became the supreme one. He was respected by thousands of people and enjoyed great glory. Even if he died, he would have no regrets.


    "Then I will personally drink to my master with your blood sacrifice!"


    The broad sword soared into the sky and appeared in front of Taoist Qingsong in the blink of an eye. The blade of the sword flashed with cold light and wiped it on Taoist Qingsong''s neck.


    Taoist Qingsong sighed and closed his eyes, waiting for death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Ding!"


    Sanchi Qingfeng opened the incomparable broadsword, like a startling goose, scattered the cold murderous spirit, and pulled the Taoist Qingsong back from the gate of ghosts. A figure slowly appeared beside Qingsong Taoist. His expression was very calm, and there was no fluctuation due to the appearance of Gu Yi Tian.


    For a long time, Qingsong Taoist found himself still alive. He was stunned for a moment, opened his eyes, and saw another young man standing beside him. His face was shocked!


    "You are" Taoist priest Qingsong''s voice trembled. He looked at the new young man in disbelief. His calm and thick breath was no less than a hundred times stronger than himself. He was also a primordial practitioner!


    "Master Qingsong, are you ok?" Mu Yu smiles at Qingsong Taoist. Qingsong Taoist is Chengyan''s father-in-law, and Chengyan is mu Yu''s elder martial brother, so mu Yu still treats Qingsong Taoist as an elder.


    "You, you are Muyu!" Qingsong Taoist awakened, and then his eyes showed ecstasy, "you also stepped into the yuan infant period?"


    When he said this, even Taoist Qingsong felt incredible. He wasted his whole life in the Moyun mountains, or with the help of Luo Shang, he entered the yuan infant period. However, these two people walked out of the Moyun mountains and became stronger than him in a few years. Why in the end? He took a look at Gu Yitian and Mu Yu. The two young men who had made brilliant achievements in the competition were beyond him at the moment!


    "Don''t worry. With me, no one can hurt your predecessors." Muyu''s hand is on the shoulder of Qingsong Taoist priest. His powerful spiritual power is constantly flowing into Qingsong Taoist''s body, dispelling the arrogant sword spirit in Qingsong Taoist''s body, and then his eyes meet Gu Yitian.


    "I remember you. You and I still owe a contest." Gu Yitian recognizes Mu Yu, but his look is not surprising. He is not surprised that Muyu becomes a practitioner of Yuanying period. He will be surprised if Muyu is only a practitioner of golden elixir period.


    In the past, Muyu was defeated by Gu Yitian in the competition of Qingsong school. However, Gu Yitian never admitted that war. He knew that Muyu was deliberately releasing water, and he had been looking forward to a fight with Muyu. Unfortunately, what happened later was too sudden. Taoist Qingsong and Jiuhua entered the period of Yuanying, and Moyun mountain began to shuffle. He did not find any chance to fight Muyu again.


    "I just want revenge. After revenge, I will fight you seriously." Gu Yi Tianmu coldly looks at the green pine Taoist behind Mu Yu, and his killing intention is not reduced at all.


    Muyu frowned: "where is the hatred?"


    "It was his desire that indirectly led to the death of my master!" Gu Yitian waves his hand and the sword returns to his hand. If the Qingsong Taoist doesn''t want to merge all the sects in the Moyun mountains after entering the Yuanying period, then the Qiantian sect will gradually become brilliant under the leadership of Taoist Boyang! But that reshuffle let the dream of the rise of Qiantian school collapse!


    Mu Yu laughs and laughs jokingly. He looked at Gu Yi Tian, and he couldn''t help admiring him. Gu Yitian''s journey is a path of physical training, which is very difficult and extremely difficult. Relying on his indomitable perseverance, he walked out of the Moyun mountains where monsters crisscrossed. Muyu admired this courage.


    Gu Yi Tian''s face appeared a trace of sullen color and said: "what are you laughing at?"


    "You are always so single minded and always want to challenge others, as if everyone owes you something. If your master knew that you had set up a nondescript tomb for him, he would have broken your leg in anger Muyu''s face is still unable to hide the smile.


    In the past, the Taoist in Boyang was hurt by the people of Jiuhua sect. At that time, Ju Wenxing came to the Luochen sect with a Taoist from Boyang who had his arm cut off to kill the chicken and make an example to the people of the falling dust sect. However, the falling dust sect was not the kind of small role that Ju Wenxing could covet. Mu Yu and his followers were arrested and humiliated, and Taoist Boyang was saved.


    "I always thought you were a worthy opponent, but I didn''t expect you to be so superficial! Those who are disrespectful to my master should die! " Gu Yitian finally gets angry. He doesn''t recognize the meaning of Muyu''s words. He thinks Muyu is laughing at him, and his anger burns. The broad sword has already been chopped.


    Muyu dodges and dodges the broad sword. However, his steps are changeable, avoiding the sharp edge of the broad sword.


    "Why not fight back?" Gu Yitian asked angrily.


    "Because I don''t want to have a competition with a person blinded by hatred. I know that I was insulting you in the previous competition. I always hope to have a fair fight with you. There is no burden or concern. There is no need to release water for whom or fight for whom. There is only pure competition. But you are in such a state of mind. You are not my opponent at all. Even if I win, I will not be able to win! " The shadow of the wooden feather disappears, and the broad sword can''t touch the body at all.


    The most taboo of people who use a sword is that the heart of the sword is unstable.


    Gu Yitian''s heart is very chaotic. His master''s death gives him a great blow. Muyu''s previous words arouse his anger. His sword skills are disordered and not measured. It is impossible to catch up with Muyu. But the hatred in his heart did not dissipate because of Mu Yu''s words. On the contrary, his endless anger became stronger and stronger, and the anger of his broadsword became more and more serious.


    "Those who hinder my revenge must die!" Gu Yi Tian roars angrily, and the broad sword stabs the wooden feather again."What''s your revenge for your master''s death?" Mu Yu walks slowly.


    The broad sword stops at an inch away from Muyu. Muyu''s words make Gu Yitian stunned by lightning.


    "What do you say?" The sword in Gu Yitian''s hand moves forward one minute.


    "Your master is not dead, but you have set up a grave for him. If he knows, will he break your leg?" Mu Yu shook his head helplessly.


    "How could that be possible? You''re lying to me Gu Yitian''s sword trembled slightly. How he hoped Mu Yu''s words were true, but all the people of Qiantian sect had confirmed that in the past Taoist priest Boyang was indeed cut off in public and taken away. There was no news any more. Everyone thought he was dead.


    "What? Listen to your tone, it seems that you still hope that your master will die before you are reconciled? "


    "What are you talking about?" The broad sword in his hand advanced for the third time, which had already reached Muyu''s neck. The cold light stabbed on the skin, which made Muyu feel very uncomfortable.


    "God, stop it!"


    The voice of Taoist in Boyang comes from the back of Gu Yitian. At the moment when the familiar voice rings, Gu Yitian seems to be hit by lightning and his broad sword falls down. He suddenly turned around and saw the Taoist man in the ordinary clothes of Boyang. He was like an old man in the countryside. He didn''t have the dignity of being the leader of the school in the past. His left arm is empty, standing there, but let Gu Yitian''s eyes immediately become red.


    "Teacher, master?" Gu Yitian was stunned. He fought outside the Moyun mountains, trying to make himself stronger, in order to be able to come back and help his master bring Qiantian sect to glory. However, when he came back from his studies, he was shocked by the bad news of his master, which made him nearly collapse. Now the master appeared in front of him, which made him feel like a dream.


    The Taoist of Boyang also looks at Gu Yitian. The disciple who has always given him a long face is not even an opponent of Taoist Qingsong. If it had not been for the old man and the white wave to find him, he would not have known his apprentice had come back. Looking at Gu Yitian, his face showed a look of pride. The best thing in his life is that his apprentice is more green than blue.


    In the past, Taoist Boyang was saved by Mu Yu and others in the Luochen sect. Those who knew that he was still alive were affected and killed by the sword of Jiuhua immortal. Therefore, except for the people of the Luochen sect, everyone thought that the Taoist of Boyang was dead. At that time, he chose to leave the falling dust sect and go back to the mountain forest. Only by looking for the old can he find him. Fortunately, today, he can find him.


    "Master!" After burying Bo Yang heavily, he kneels down and walks down to the sky. Rao is an unyielding, iron man also has a tender side. His master is everything to him and the reason why he has become stronger in recent years.


    Whenever he wanted to give up, he would remember that master was still trapped in the Qiantian sect, and he could not fall down. When he knew of master''s death, he was so angry that he wanted to have everyone buried with him. Until the master appeared in front of him, the hatred in his heart gradually faded.


    "Get up! You''re also a new baby. Don''t kneel down. " The Taoist priest in Boyang was filled with emotion and helped Gu Yitian up. The apprentice is promising and proud to be a master! Now he does not have to be afraid when facing the Taoist priest Qingsong in Yuanying period. His apprentice is no weaker than Taoist Qingsong.


    "Master, you are OK." Gu Yitian is a person who is not good at words. He likes to hold everything in his heart. The man has tears. His spiritual power shakes and tears fall out of his eyes.


    "Master, the tomb of Taoist Boyang How does this grave bear my name? Stinky boy, do you curse your teacher to death Taoist Boyang read the words on the tombstone. His face was black and covered with a slap.


    Gu Yitian doesn''t dodge. Taoist Boyang can''t really hit him. Even if he does, it doesn''t matter. The master is still the master, and the apprentice is also the disciple. The master teaches the apprentice, and the apprentice should not resist.


    When the broad sword moves again, the empty tomb has been scattered into powder and disappeared in the martial arts arena. The Taoist of Boyang has already known what happened. He knows that everything Gu Yitian has done is to revenge him. But at the moment, nothing matters. What matters is that Taoist Boyang can finally be proud of himself in the realm of cultivating truth. He has such a powerful apprentice, which is a great blessing in life.


    Muyu looks at Gu Yitian and suddenly finds that he and Gu Yitian have many similarities. Both of them will try hard to save their master. They both want to have a fair competition with each other. They don''t like the treachery of the cultivation world. The only difference is that now Gu Yitian has successfully accomplished what he wants to do. With him, Taoist Boyang will not be hurt any more, but mu Yu''s master has no idea where he is.


    Gu Yitian''s opponent is just a few insignificant people in the Moyun mountain range, while Muyu''s opponent is the supreme ruler in charge of the whole triple continent, the mysterious triple palace! Muyu has a long way to go.


    "Let''s go! Let''s talk about the past. My God, you should apologize to Qingsong Zun, ha ha! " Taoist priest Boyang''s hearty laughter covered the whole Qiantian school, which has been his happiest thing for many years.


    "Elder Qingsong, it''s the younger generation who is reckless."


    Gu Yitian didn''t disobey. He quietly went to Qingsong Taoist and bowed. He has a single minded mind. If he is wrong, his master asks him to apologize, so he really apologizes to Taoist Qingsong."After all, the cultivation world belongs to your younger generation. I didn''t deserve to lose." Taoist Qingsong sighed. No matter Muyu or Gu Yitian, their strength has deeply convinced him. He knows his current cultivation. He is just an ordinary practitioner when he is out of the Moyun mountain range.


    Taoist Qingsong turned his head and said with a wry smile, "brother Boyang, you''ve got a good apprentice!"


    "Where and where! Brother Qingsong, I''m flattered. "


    The Taoist priest in Boyang is very proud to look at Gu Yitian. Since he stepped into the period of Yuanying, Taoist Qingsong could only call him respect. But now his apprentice also became the master of Yuanying and defeated the unattainable Qingsong Taoist,. His status as a master naturally rose. Although he said polite words on his mouth, he was very proud in his heart. How could he have thought that he would have an equal day with Taoist Qingsong?


    "Lord Boyang, spare your life! Damn the villain! Damn it


    Those of Qiantian sect who saw that Taoist Boyang was still alive seemed to have seen a ghost. They had done disgraceful things to Taoist Boyang and even helped outsiders frame him up. Today, the cultivation of the disciples of Taoist Boyang even surpasses that of Taoist Qingsong. They are so scared that they kneel down to beg for mercy like dirty slugs.


    Gu Yitian didn''t kill them because the Taoist of Boyang didn''t let him kill them at will. Some small characters can''t get on the stage, killing them will only dirty their hands.


    "I''ll wait for you tomorrow." Muyu looks at Gu Yitian.


    Gu Yitian has been wandering outside for a long time. Naturally, he has a lot to say to his master. Just like Mu Yu, he also has many questions to ask his master. If they want a real duel between them, they should let their hearts never worry about it again. Muyu gets something that can help master recover his accomplishments. In addition, with the existence of the trapped immortal prison, Shifu will not have an accident, so he has nothing to worry about.


    The Qiantian sect held a big banquet. With the unanimous approval of all, the Taoist of Boyang, who was not highly cultivated, took the lead, followed by Mu Yu and Gu Yitian, followed by Taoist Qingsong and Bailang, and the lowest level of cultivation in seeking old age.


    After that, Hongyan and Hao Yingjun get news from nowhere. The noisy fat man Hongyan and Hao Yingjun are married and have a son. When people have a good mood for happy events, Qiantian sect becomes jubilant from the spirit of killing. Xiao Shuai has all the meat on the banquet.


    Hao Xueer also came along. She was still the image of the girl who committed the flower mania. She was staring at Gu Yitian all the time during the dinner. Unfortunately, Gu Yitian did not understand the customs and feelings, and didn''t realize Hao Xueer''s intention.


    In the past, the teams of Fulong mountain have come together again, but there is only a lack of commitment.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll have a good fight."


    Muyu and Gu Yitian leave the banquet and look up at the stars in the courtyard. At this time, they had no burden. They didn''t have to worry about anything else. They had a pure competition. The competition was decided by the Qingsong school.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    The wind blows slightly, the leaves are flying, blowing through the two people''s clothes.


    A valiant person, such as a carefree prodigal son, comfortable free and easy, in the hands of the shadow of green flowers bloom, like a Wang Qingquan. He was aloof and aloof, with a resolute expression. His broad sword was as black as ink, with a cold and murderous air.


    The Qiantian sect is very solemn this morning. Two top swordsmen of the Moyun mountains are standing here, and they are about to end the unfinished duel.


    At the beginning of the competition among the Qingsong sects, the falling dust sect and Qiantian sect ranked the last and the last two. Everyone thought that these two sects were a joke. However, it is such two despised sects that have broken out two amazing and gorgeous black horses. Muyu of the falling dust sect defeated Xiaohu, the favored son of Qingsong sect, while Gu Yitian of the Qiantian sect went ahead and was invincible. Unfortunately, when the two black horses came together, Muyu chose to lose because of special reasons, which also became a pity between the two black horses.


    No one thought that in the past few years, the two black horses from the ridiculous sect could trample the Moyun mountain under their feet, and even the Taoist Qingsong who was high above was not their opponent. Today is the time for two black horses to make a fair decision!


    The cold light across the void, the sword Qi surging to the sky, such as the galloping galaxy, endless, wanzhang sword light roaring. However, the broadsword has only the simplest form. When one sword is struck, it turns into thousands of illusions. It looks like a tranquil sea god needle in the rough sea. It is firm and solid.


    The two figures interweave in the air, drowning in the sword light all over the sky, the majestic breath rushes everywhere, and the air becomes hot, and the waves sweep out, leaving shocking marks on the ground.


    "The dragon is flying."


    The fifth move of the falling dust sword technique is that the dragon is flying in the sky. It becomes visible and becomes virtual to real.


    Five flying swords with wooden feathers soar to the sky, and the spiritual power of the whole body turns into five blue dragons under the traction of flying swords. The dragon is surrounded by the shadow sword, the majestic dragon head, the concave and convex dragon scales, the flexible and free tail, the roaring upward, and the mighty power of the dragon, as if to devour everything between heaven and earth, so that no one dares to act rashly.


    The broad sword is as fast as electricity. It is like a thin crack in the air. It breaks the void. With a sword, the momentum of a thousand Jun suddenly rises. The black light suddenly opens and collides with the dragon!


    "Boom


    The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking. Yuanying''s all-out hand-in-hand makes everything around him in a mess, filled with smoke and dust, and inseparable. The Dragon dispersed, the broad sword was still there, and the shadow was still there. The two people had changed their positions and looked at each other indifferently.


    The onlookers were full of emotion and were deeply shocked by their breath!


    "When did both of them become so powerful?" The white wave sighed to himself. He used to be the leader of the young generation in the Moyun mountains. Unfortunately, some people killed two black horses, which had already surpassed him. Now, even though he has become the leader of the Qingsong sect, he is still nothing in front of them.


    "Gu Yitian''s sword is calm and powerful, simple and domineering. He uses his pure brute force to exert his sword power to the extreme. It''s really terrifying for him to cultivate himself." Taoist Qingsong nodded slightly. He has already experienced that kind of most primitive strength, let him simply can''t fight back, yesterday''s World War I, he was convinced.


    "Muyu''s sword has a natural freehand brushwork. It''s like a whole body. Its power is mysterious. I said at the beginning that the swordsmanship of the falling dust sect is unpredictable, which is really rare in the world! Heaven can''t take advantage of it. " Taoist Boyang stroked his beard and praised him.


    It is not clear to those present what kind of adventures they met in the past few years, but it is obvious to all that their accomplishments have made rapid progress. At a young age, cultivation is so terrible that it will be limitless in the future.


    "You didn''t let me down." Gu Yitian stares at the shadow in Mu Yu''s hand and whispers.


    At the beginning, he knew that Muyu could not be defeated so easily. He is a dignified swordsman. He pursues an open and aboveboard competition. He would rather die at the hands of others than take advantage of others'' danger. In the past, he had no chance to really fight with Mu Yu, which became a ridge in his heart.


    Mu Yu looked at the broad sword in Gu Yitian''s hand, but his heart was full of doubts: "your sword reminds me of a man whose swordsmanship has reached a superb level, but his sword moves are very simple."


    "Who is the man you are talking about?" Gu Yitian asked.


    "Unknown swordsman." Mu Yu vaguely remembers that the nameless swordsman and the genius swordsman of xijiangu that night. In the long sword competition, the nameless swordsman can reach the sky with one sword, and kill the once-in-a-hundred-year genius of xijiangu with one move.


    Gu Yitian''s face moved. After a long time, he said, "the unknown Master saved my life and directed my sword technique. My sword skill really comes from his guidance."


    It''s no wonder that Gu Yitian''s swordsmanship is so excellent these years that he was instructed by an unknown swordsman. Before breaking the sword, he instilled a sword meaning into Mu Yu''s body, which helped him several times.


    "So the unknown swordsman is your master?"


    Gu Yitian shook his head: "I don''t want to worship him as a teacher, and he doesn''t want to accept me as a disciple. We just met by chance, and he sent me a fortune."Muyu nods, suddenly in his mind, and his attention falls back on the sword technique again. Feng HaoChen once told him that if the road is simple, thousands of sword techniques are not as powerful as one sword. The ninth form of falling dust sword is called "nine to one". Nine swords turn into one, and one sword turns into nine. At the beginning of the war with ghost xuanyue, Feng HaoChen combined the cultivation of golden elixir into one. One sword broke the body of ghost xuanyue in Yuanying period. The power of falling dust sword is self-evident. But now Muyu can only transform five flying swords, which is far from the sword meaning of Feng HaoChen. Therefore, he has been unable to exert the power of the ninth form of falling dust sword.


    However, what makes Mu yu feel strange is that their simple one sword breath is so similar to the falling dust sword technique, whether they are unknown swordsmen or Gu Yitian. However, the falling dust sword technique is more delicate and powerful. Instead, their two swords are more complicated and simple. However, it is extremely terrible to play to the extreme.


    The original name of the falling dust sword technique is nine lead of the sky sword. It is recognized as the first sword technique in the Xiuzhen world. Unfortunately, Muyu has only touched the surface.


    "You only use one sword, I also have a sword, we will win or lose with one sword, how about?"


    Mu Yu, as an apprentice of sword shadow and dust wind, has the most powerful sword power, but he can''t play one of the nine leading swords of Tianjian, which is really a disgrace to the reputation of nine swords. His heart is full of lofty sentiments. Gu Yitian uses the simplest sword to deal with himself. He should also correct the name of Tianjian Jiuyin. He won''t use the meaning of broken sword in the next competition. It seems ridiculous!


    "One sword is sure to win or lose, OK!"


    Gu Yi''s eyes brightened up. Muyu had a clever nine style sword move. He was not sure to win. Both of them were swordsmen. One sword was the most fair competition.


    Gu Yitian raises his thick broad sword, pointing at the wood feather in the distance. The sword body chirps softly, and the black light puffs out. His whole body momentum keeps climbing. Like his character, his sword is aloof and aloof, just like a section of cold iron on a lonely peak. It is cold and cold, which makes people dare not light its edge.


    Muyu Fenying is transformed into five pieces, each of which interprets the nine quotations of Tianjian, which is endless and endless. Mu Yu''s feet flicker, and it turns out that there are five figures. Each figure controls five shadow swords as if they were in a state of no one. The spirit of the shadow sword is vertical and horizontal, and they contain each other, but they are separated. At the same time, Muyu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the five shadows suddenly returned to one. The terrible momentum burst out with the sword as the center!


    Man and sword are united, and two people stab the sword forward at the same time. The speed of the sword is so slow that all the onlookers can see their movements clearly, and even everyone can think of their own solutions in a moment. But every time a method of cracking is formed in these people''s minds, they will be shocked to find that their swords have already changed in shape and meaning. The simplest one is ever-changing, and there is no loophole at all. If you want to crack, you have to be more domineering than a sword!


    "Boom


    The sword''s spirit is soaring in all directions. The shadow and broadsword fight each other, making the surrounding void seem to have tiny invisible cracks, and the cracks are fleeting. The two swords burst into a startling momentum. They stood in the air for a long time. The killing and freehand brushwork were eroding each other. They wanted to compete with each other. However, no one was satisfied with the other. The sword spirit had already turned into thousands of gullies. Then they retreated and slowly put the swords back.


    Mu Yu looks at Gu Yitian, and Gu Yitian also looks at him. Their eyes are sparking in the air. They are fighting for each other.


    "You are strong." Muyu opened his way.


    "You too." Gu Yitian responds.


    "Card wipe!"


    The sound of breaking was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. Gu Yitian''s broad sword had already split a crack. Muyu''s sword spirit had already penetrated into Gu Yitian''s broad sword, which made Gu Yitian feel numb for a while, and it took a long time to force Muyu''s sword spirit out.


    "If you have a good sword, you may not lose." Mu Yu said lightly.


    Muyu wins, and his sword power is even better. As the most powerful sword technique in the Xiuzhen world, the power of the Tianjian Jiuyin is not in vain. It is like the most primitive sword, simple but powerful, and unstoppable. Although Gu Yitian''s sword has the momentum of marching forward bravely, it still lacks a concise and deep sword meaning compared with the nine lead of Tianjian. He is defeated by the nine lead of Tianjian.


    Gu Yitian shook his head: "winning or losing is never a matter of whether a sword is good or bad. If one has a sword in his heart, the sword in his hand is a good sword. I''m convinced that I lost. "


    Just like an unknown swordsman, Gu Yitian also believes in his broad sword. It is a simple iron sword, but in his hands he is a close friend. When he believed in his friends, no matter how simple the sword became extraordinary. As Gu Yitian said, he did not lose in the sword, but in his understanding of the sword.


    The late contest will be decided, but their victory or defeat is still temporary. The future is still far away. People who use swords will not easily admit defeat.


    "Master nameless will kill the man who leaves a gap in his iron sword, and so will I Gu Yitian puts his sword on his back, looks at Muyu, and walks towards Taoist Boyang.


    "I''m waiting for you." Muyu''s fighting spirit soars to the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Gu Yitian left the Qiantian sect with the Boyang Taoist. He didn''t want to be in charge of the right and wrong of the Qiantian sect any more. He preferred to be an ordinary mortal. But Gu Yitian can''t. He has a long way to go. He said that he would leave the Moyun mountains after spending some time with Taoist Boyang. His road is not here.


    Muyu returns to the Qingsong school. They are both tall, but their naughty character has not changed. They have begun to practice. After leaving the Moyun mountain range, Muyu realized that people outside the Moyun mountain range began to practice when they were very young, not until they were 12 years old. When I was in the Moyun mountains, because the cultivation conditions were backward, the spirit measuring stone of the university could only detect the cultivation talent of 12-year-old children. Therefore, the age line of Moyun mountain was 12 years old, which was slower than that of the outside world.


    In fact, Kongkong and Miaomiao began to practice two years ago. Now they are only nine years old. Their accomplishments have reached the level of building a foundation. Their talent is not inferior to Muyu.


    "You two should be honest in other people''s schools. Don''t make such a fuss." Mu Yu said helplessly.


    Two restless fellows were placed in the Qingsong sect by the master. Taoist Qingsong ordered everyone not to neglect them, so no one dared to take charge of anything they did. Therefore, from time to time, the whole Qingsong faction is in a state of chaos, which is quite troubling.


    For a while, Xiao Shuai and them formed a troublesome "two and a half person regiment". Xiao Shuai was half a person. The team made trouble, and the whole Qingsong school was almost overturned. The "two and a half people" even dare to play tricks on Taoist Qingsong, and Taoist Qingsong just scolds them a little magnanimously every time. They can''t do anything about them.


    "If you''re all gone, no one will play with us. Those disciples of Qingsong sect are so useless that they can''t stop our sneak attack." Empty dissatisfied ground says.


    "Yes, it''s not challenging to tease them at all. It''s not like it took a lot of effort to tease you before." Miaomiao scratched his head. Finally, they are no longer just wearing belly bags to walk around, but wearing fitting children''s clothes, very cute.


    Muyu can''t help but think back to the time when they were in Luochen mountain, the two men tried their best to harass others to practice, but they both failed. Everyone knew how to deal with these two guys. Now, in the Qingsong sect, like two young masters, they are told by Taoist Qingsong. No one dares to provoke them, so they are only considered unlucky to be teased. In addition, their cultivation talent is so high that we can only turn a blind eye to them.


    "Did the master say when he would be back?" Mu Yu asked.


    Konghe and Miaomiao shook his head and said in dismay, "the master said that the place he was going to was very dangerous. He might have to go for a long time. He would not let us follow him, so we had to follow him to look for old people."


    "Then you two listen to the old man''s words and bully anyone, but don''t make fun of him, understand?" Mu Yu admonished.


    "We don''t dare. The old arms and legs are not enough for us to have a whole meal. If something goes wrong, no one will sleep with us at night. That''s bad. You know, empty brother is afraid of the dark." Miaomiao looks for the old man with a grimace.


    Looking for the old man to smile helplessly, looking after two restless children is also a headache. However, it''s a good thing to have two children with me in my old age. I also take care of them as my own. Fortunately, although they are mischievous, they also know how to behave. Just as emptiness and Miaomiao would tease anyone but dare not play tricks on Feng HaoChen, now they will not play tricks on them.


    "Bah, it''s clearly my sister. Are you afraid of the dark?" Empty dissatisfied way.


    "You are afraid of the dark!"


    "You are afraid of the dark!"


    The two began to quarrel again, and Muyu''s head was big. The two little guys are interesting. They climb over the cliff, cross the cliff, stab the horse hive, and blow up the toilet. They do everything naughty, and they are afraid of the dark.


    "Muyu, do you want to go?" Asked the old man.


    Mu Yu nodded. He couldn''t stay here because the prison had not been lifted. Now that he has found Jiuqi dihunhua and mingcao, he wants to find the dead wood and ask him how to deal with the two herbs. At the same time, he also wants to find Xie Bulao. Since Shifu is looking for this person to stop the demon people, Muyu should be able to know the whereabouts of Shifu as long as Muyu finds this person.


    Muyu stayed in Qingsong school for a few days, then left Qingsong Taoist and returned to Liushui village. Laobu village head is still hale and hearty. He always tells stories with a little fart child. The most natural thing he tells is Muyu. At the moment, Muyu''s deeds have been embellished by the village head, an old prodigy. Several versions of Muyu''s deeds have been portrayed, including Muyu''s making a big fuss in the East China Sea, raking the Dragon skin and pulling the dragon''s tendons, moving the mountain, opening up a road for the villagers, Muyu''s fighting white chicken essence three times, and protecting the peace of all sides.


    "Today, I''ll tell you the story of Muyu making a big fuss in the fairy palace! It is said that there is an Immortal Emperor among the immortal masters who is in charge of the whole fairyland. One day, the Immortal Emperor found that Mu Yu''s presence threatened his position, which he could not tolerate. At first, he planned to recruit Mu Yu, but he only made him a little horse keeper. Our Muyu''s strength is so powerful that he can''t condescend to such a small position. So he called out that the king, marquis and general Xiangning have a kind of seed. The Immortal Emperor will take turns to do it, and he will come to my house next year. He starts to walk on the road of indomitable struggle... "Mu Yu was stunned to listen to the village head talking. The village head''s grandfather''s deception ability once again overturned his three outlooks. After listening to several stories, Muyu felt that he was not only on the sky, but also went shoulder to shoulder with the sun!


    When Muyu appeared in front of laobu village head, laobu village head was so excited that he almost jumped up and quickly introduced Muyu to all the children.


    "Brother Muyu, is it true what the village head and grandfather said?" All the children were staring at Mu Yu excitedly.


    "Er, this, should, maybe, probably, maybe..." Muyu is hard to speak. If you admit it, it will be a double play between old Huhu and Xiaohu!


    "It''s true, Muyu. Tell me it''s true. Please, don''t you want the old man to kneel down?"


    The village head pleaded in a low voice, frowned and asked Mu Yu to confirm the truth of these stories. At first, Muyu refused. Later, when he saw the village elder tearful and his dignity was about to sweep the floor in front of the children, he could only shamefully admit these "great achievements". Afterwards, his face was burning with shame.


    I am a good young man with three virtues, four virtues and five beauties. I have always adhered to the principle of a clear conscience in doing things. Unexpectedly, I planted it here.


    "Well, what''s the matter! What the village head grandfather told you is just a small matter! Come on, I''ll tell you about the thrilling life and death adventures we''ve had in recent years


    Xiao Shuai jumped out of Mu Yu''s arms and jumped to the head of the village head. Then he stood on his hind legs, with one hand in his waist and one hand waving. He told us the story of killing fuxianyu, becoming famous as the Danding school and shaking the double heaven.


    Oh, by the way, in Xiao Shuai''s story, the protagonist is not mu Yu, but himself!


    "I''ll tell you, Muyu was entangled by a monster at that time, and he couldn''t get away from him. The situation was very critical. He was about to be devoured by the monster. At the critical moment, I came out angrily and turned into a flash and rushed to the monster''s mouth! I must sacrifice myself, if I don''t get eaten by the monster, then wooden feather will be eaten! We both live and die together. How can I bear to watch him die?


    I gently said to Mu Yu: Oh! Goodbye! My brother, we''ll see you in the afterlife!


    Muyu, a big man, burst into tears. He roared up to the sky and roared furiously. His sword was all over the place. But the monster cultivation is too high, it swallowed me down, endless darkness rushed towards me, I forced myself to calm down, Muyu is still fighting with the monster outside, I can''t fall down!


    I had the courage of steel, stretched out my three inch God claw, cut the internal organs of the demon beast, picked up the spirit of the demon beast, the monster fell to the ground, Muyu thought I was dead, tears broke the dike, until I weakly climbed to his body, he just hugged me in surprise, said: marshal, you are so brave, you are my pride, you are really beside me It''s my pleasure. I love you so much... "


    "Shuai, you are so great."


    "How are you, Shuai?"


    Many children began to exclaim, praise the courage of small commander in succession, was convinced by the spirit of small Shuai.


    Mu Yu shivered and fell all over with goose bumps. When he heard "love you Mada", he instantly petrified. Feel oneself just in the story of the village head set up the image of the eight powerful collapsed! Village head let him and sun side by side, small Shuai directly let him lie in the pit.


    What''s the cry? What is steel like courage? What is your pride? And goodbye. What the hell is my brother? Have been crying to cry, can you happily play monster upgrade?


    Muyu has never found out that Xiao Shuai is also a good storyteller. His ability to steal the sky and change the sun is really fierce. He even doubts that when did Xiao Shuai get the true biography of the village head''s grandfather, he has become a hidden little swindler. Compared with Xiao Shuai''s story, Muyu still thinks that the village head''s three dozen white chicken spirits are reliable. At least Muyu is a brave image. In Xiao Shuai''s story, he becomes a supporting actor who only tears.


    "Shuai, don''t tell stories. Eat drumsticks." Muyu took out a chicken leg and threw it to the distance. As soon as his eyes lit up, he showed the true colors of his food and ran towards the chicken leg.


    Finally, the village head went over the story of "immortal master kneeling down to the old village head", which was called spittle flying, with both voice and emotion. Muyu is very happy with his smile. The village head enlarges his story. He just misses him. The old people always like to tell others about their children''s advantages, even if they exaggerate them or make them up. It''s just a sustenance in their hearts. What Muyu can do is to cooperate with the simple wishes of the village head and grandfather.


    Muyu left many pills for the village head to strengthen their health. The pills are usually taken by the practitioners. However, some pills for strengthening the body and strengthening the yuan are also good for prolonging the life of ordinary people.


    Reluctantly left Liushui village, the pure land where he was born and raised, is the most beautiful place in his memory. But if the prison is not lifted, it will become a hell on earth. He doesn''t want to see this happen.


    Moyun mountain, his road starts from here, so he has to protect this place.Muyu goes directly to Fulong mountain. The Youmeng transmission array of Fulong mountain is still intact. It was through this transmission array that the Youmeng demons left the Moyun mountains and escaped from the prison. Muyu steps into the transmission array, which lights up again and takes him to disappear in the Moyun mountains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    This time, the transmission is very stable. Although the Yumeng demon''s transmission array can''t transmit Terrans, Muyu has not rejected him because of his ability to control wood. Xiao Shuai was pushed into the Muling by the wooden feather. Although it was always dry and fleshy, in order to have an accident again, he did not let him go through the transmission array directly.


    After the huge tearing force, he landed firmly on the ground, and had his first experience. This time, he was obviously more proficient.


    However, as soon as Muyu fell to the ground, it was obvious that something was wrong. There was a strong smell of blood around him, which was very pungent. Muyu looked around to see where the bloody smell came from. Unfortunately, the fog was so thick that his sight was blocked.


    At this time, the sound of "wheezing" came from a distance, as if something was whistling in the air, and something was flying rapidly. Wood feather immediately into the wood spirit, wood spirit into a humble grass, hidden in the fog.


    "Anything unusual?" A low voice came, Muyu saw two whole body skin split, just like the fire of magma to burst out. When he came here last time, he didn''t find any Yumeng demons. How could the fire Youmeng appear this time?


    Two fire Youmeng looked around, as if looking for something.


    "Nothing unusual." Another fire, Youmeng, was suspended in the air. His whole body was full of flames, and then he slowly fell to the ground. The flame slowly withdrew from his body, just like the previous one.


    "It''s strange that when I heard the fluctuation of the transmission array just now, I thought someone else had used our transmission array. Let''s go. There''s no gain in this trip. Go back and get rid of the rest of the Terrans. " A fire Youmeng put out his scarlet tongue, licked his lips, as if in aftertaste, and then left with his companion.


    "What does it mean to solve the remaining Terrans?"


    Mu Yu''s heart Yilin, he has been in the second heaven for nearly a year, he does not know what changes have taken place in the triple continent. But he knew that the Yumeng demons had declared war on the Terrans again, and even invaded the Terrans'' cities. Could it be that some Terrans had been captured by the Yumeng demons at this time?


    Muyu has always been holding a grudge against the people of the three continents, because the wind has given them nearly a hundred years of peaceful life, so that they can live and work in peace and contentment. However, the true God who made sacrifices for the human race is divorced, and he can''t even recognize his own daughter. He is betrayed by the triple palace, and even millions of people in the Moyun mountains will die. He knew that the most hateful thing should be the triple palace and some immoral practitioners, not ordinary innocent mortals. If the Youmeng demon clan starts with mortals, Muyu doesn''t want to stand by.


    Fire Youmeng''s flame was blazing when he was flying. He was making frictions with the air. His flying speed was extremely fast, and there was a faint burning feeling in the places that he passed by. In order to prevent being found, Muyu did not dare to follow too close, but could only rely on the hot breath to track.


    Last time Muyu came here, there was no trace of Youmeng demon clan, because the distant is Lanxi City. Lanxi City is a large city with a large population and prosperity. If there is any movement of Youmeng demon, it will be found by the Terrans.


    However, Lanxi City was once attacked by the fire Youmeng demons, and thousands of people died under the triple disillusionment array. Muyu still remembers this event. After that attack, Lanxi City is likely to be in a slump, and I don''t know what the situation is now.


    The strong smell of blood became more and more clear. Muyu even found traces of blood along the way. The bloodstain had dried up for a long time. It was splashed everywhere in the gravel on the road. It was obviously the blood of the human race. It seemed that many people died here. However, the two fire Yumeng demons turned a blind eye, and there were no Terran corpses on the road.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, they turned into a mountain stream. In front of a river, gurgling flow, the river is very clear. There are many green trees growing on the Bank of the river. The branches of these trees are vertical and horizontal, and something is hanging on the branches and rippling gently with the wind


    Muyu''s pupil shrinks and holds his breath. He is almost frightened by the scene in front of him. There is a human body hanging on the branches of the big tree ahead!


    The bodies appeared to have been dead for a long time, hanging on the trees, dried, and crumpled, as if drained of blood. The thick branches penetrated through their clavicles and hung them in the air. Many leaves of the tree were strangely red and bright.


    Mu Yu''s heart inexplicably poured out a burst of anger, these people''s dress up looks like no any cultivation of mortals, but was captured by the Youmeng demon clan, killed here. Their faces were twisted, and they seemed to have experienced great pain before they died. Many people had big eyes open and died with no sleep in their eyes.


    "How could you kill the Terrans like this Muyu looked at the two fires, which flew over the forest without seeing it, and disappeared in a cave on the half cliff of the mountain stream. His heart was burning with anger.


    Muyu remembers the old tree elder''s words. The old tree elder said that they mu Youmeng worshipped peace, was not good at war and did not like killing. But now there are so many people dying in Mu Youmeng''s hands. The old tree elder said better than sang!


    However, Muyu went on walking for a while and found that not only the human body was hanging on the tree, but also the pale and swollen body floating in the river. Even the soil on the shore, many corpses were buried on the ground, leaving only one head exposed outside, which made Muyu heart feel a bit sad.That''s all human life!


    Muyu clenched his fist. He did not know why these Terrans were captured, but one thing can be sure is that these people are ordinary people without cultivation, and they have no resistance to the vicious hands of the Youmeng demon clan.


    He remembered the words of the two fire Yumeng demons just now. It seems that there are still Terrans alive, and he chased after them without saying a word. Muyu has the ability of muyoumeng, so his breath does not seem to attract extra attention, but quietly enters the two caves where the fire Youmeng demons disappear.


    When I first entered the cave, a blazing fire came to my face, and the temperature rose abruptly. Muyu is more alert. He knows that he may have entered the home of the fire Youmeng demon. His ability is to control wood, and he is subject to the fire everywhere. If there is a lot of fire Youmeng at this time, he must be trapped in a bitter battle, even difficult to fly.


    The cave is not deep, Muyu walked forward for a while, and the front suddenly opened up. This is a huge cave. The top of the cave is not high, but there seems to be some rising sound from below. He carefully poked his head out and looked down.


    He was surprised at this sight. Below was an abyss, hundreds of meters high. Under the abyss was boiling hot magma. The magma kept bursting out, sending out sparks. Some of the Mars are so high that they almost reach the entrance of the plume.


    It''s like the old nest of the Huo Youmeng demons. There are many fire Youmeng demons playing there. The magma seems to be a hot spring for them, splashing each other with hot lava, making bursts of low and unpleasant laughter.


    There are many arch bridges crisscrossing above the magma. These arch bridges are very small and are composed of solidified lava. They must have been built by Huo Youmeng. Some Huo Youmeng are sitting on the arch bridges and playing with boredom.


    Muyu saw at a glance that there was a huge stone slab at a lower place opposite, protruding from the rock wall, with four people on it. These four people are still alive, but they are surrounded by a fiery cage of fire. Two of them have spiritual power fluctuations that seem to exist if they are not. The other two, one old and one young, do not have any accomplishments.


    There are two young men with accomplishments. One of them is dressed in yellow, pale and weak in breath. He sits on the ground panting. The other man in white lies on the ground. He looks as if he has been badly injured, but his breath is not in.


    One was a middle-aged woodcutter dressed in cloth. His eyes were slightly closed. His face was full of despair. His chest was dripping with blood. It seemed that he had been seriously injured. There was also a little boy, who looked seven or eight years old, with frightened eyes and curled up in the middle-aged woodcutter''s arms, shivering.


    "Go! Go


    "Come on, we''ll let you go, Jie Jie!"


    When the sound of coax sounded, Muyu found that in addition to the four, there was a human race on the small wooden bridge below. The bridge can only stand on one foot, under which is the terrible magma. If it fails, it will be doomed. This is a man with a full face of whiskers. He is shivering in terror, standing on the arch bridge, shaking all over.


    He almost lies on the wooden bridge, but his hands dare not touch the bridge. The arch bridge is very hot, and his shoes have been burnt. The fire below Youmeng became more and more agitated, and he became more and more nervous. Suddenly, the sole of cloth shoes rubbed with flame, which scared him. He screamed, his body inclined and fell down


    "ah"


    under the arch bridge is the hot magma, which breathes the fire tongue and submerges him in an instant. His scream stopped abruptly at the moment of being licked by the tongue of fire, leaving only a few bubbles in the magma. A puff of smoke rose slightly from the splashing magma and soon dissipated.


    Muyu closed his eyes, and the hot magma seemed to ignite his inner anger. He had no time to save the mortal, but could only watch him die in the sea of fire and become a tool to amuse Yumeng demons. Even if he wants to save, there are so many Yumeng here, he can''t succeed.


    "How can these little firemen be so annoying." He poked his head out.


    Muyu clenched his fist, and the way the fire Youmeng people amused him made him feel nauseous. Such cruel means were really unprecedented. No wonder the Terrans hated the fire Youmeng demons so much. They were really insane.


    "Who else wants to see the barbecue Terran show? There are only four people left. " A fire called down from the flame cage.


    The rest of the fire below had been stirring up, and all kinds of deep calls came and went. They like to watch the Terrans walk on the hot single wooden bridge, like the desperation of the Terrans, and the pleasure of being engulfed by the magma. For them, tormenting the Terrans is a major daily entertainment project. It seems that they want to vent all the resentment of the trapped Moyun mountains for a hundred years on these mortals.


    So far, none of the captured Terrans have crossed the single wooden bridge.


    "And who of the four of you is going to come first? Walk over the log bridge and we''ll let you go. " A fire, Youmeng, flew up and laughed at the remaining four men. Then, with a wave of his hand, the fire guarding these mortals returned to him.


    Muyu knows that if he doesn''t do it again, the fate of these four people will become the nourishment of magma just like that mortal!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Dad, I''m afraid."


    The little boy tightly grasped the clothes of the middle-aged woodcutter. The eyes of shuilingling were full of fear and did not dare to see the fire Youmeng. Yumeng''s legend every child has heard more or less, their evil has already rooted in the little boy''s heart. Now he sees the fire Youmeng demon clan with his own eyes, and his inner panic has reached the extreme.


    "Don''t be afraid of Xiao Mo, there''s dad." The middle-aged woodcutter protected the little boy behind his back. He looked at the white monk lying on the ground with concern. Then he caught a glimpse of the old master in yellow with a gloomy face. The only one who can defeat the Yumeng demons is the immortal masters with extraordinary means. However, the two immortal masters around them are not the opponents of these fire Youmeng demons. One of them is still knocked unconscious.


    "Who will come first, you four? Jie Jie! Just take a walk on the log bridge and I''ll let you go. " Huo Youmeng murmured again. As if he were looking at some toys, his cracked face could tell that his expression was very joking. He was thinking about which toy should go first.


    "You two mortals go first, mortal''s life is not worth money."


    The sober master in yellow clothes pushed the woodcutter. He was a practitioner of golden elixir, but he had no ability to backhand before the fire was covered. He knew that Huo Youmeng''s method was basically impossible to escape, but he still had a bit of luck and didn''t want to die so fast.


    "Immortal master, this..."


    The middle-aged woodcutter winced for a moment and sighed in his heart. After all, the man in yellow is a master of immortals. He is just a mortal without the power to bind a chicken. The status and status of the two are quite different, even if he does not want to.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you mortals die, you will die. If you don''t die, you will become a burden to us." Said the immortal master in yellow. Like most practitioners, human life is not valuable in their eyes.


    The middle-aged woodcutter sighed and shook his head slightly. Everyone said that the immortal master is to fight against the Yumeng demons and protect the Terrans. However, the immortal master in front of him is to push them out of mortals as a shield to survive, which makes him feel very helpless.


    The middle-aged woodcutter bowed his head to the little boy and said, "Xiao Mo, wait here. Dad will come back soon."


    "Dad, where are you going? I''ll go too. Xiaomo doesn''t want to leave his father. " The little boy grabbed the middle-aged woodcutter''s clothes and said in a panic..


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaomo. The immortal master will protect you."


    The middle-aged woodcutter looked at the immortal master in yellow, and he could only comfort him. When he was young, he told his son that when he met the Yumeng demons, he would be safe as long as there was an immortal master. His son also believed in the immortal master. However, when he met the immortal master and the Yumeng demon clan, he found that the immortal master was not equal to the Yumeng demon family, and even pushed them out to die in order to survive.


    He stood up trembling, and went to the fire Youmeng in fear. He couldn''t help it. So many people were arrested. Most of them were ordinary people without accomplishments, and only two were immortal masters with accomplishments. However, these majestic immortal masters are not the opponents of the Yumeng demons. One of them is still wounded and unconscious. Only one immortal master is still threatening him. Now if he doesn''t go, it''s his son.


    A total of more than 20 mortals were arrested. Each time Huo Youmeng asked one person to stand up and go to the single wooden bridge. Everyone didn''t want to. They all hoped that the immortal master could kill these Yumeng demons with great power. However, the two immortal masters they met had no means at all. In order to survive, the immortal master in yellow even forced everyone to order and let them go to die one by one according to Youmeng''s request!


    That small single wooden bridge is extremely hot, and the feet are too hot to bear. How can those ordinary people walk through it?


    Countless people were buried in the magma below, and became the tool of fire Youmeng''s ridicule and amusement. Under the threat of Xianshi and huoyoumeng demons, the captured mortals are buried in the magma, and the number is less and less. Now it is their turn.


    The middle-aged woodcutter didn''t want to die, but there were only four people left. He couldn''t let his son go to the single wooden bridge first. Another immortal master was in a coma. There was a sober yellow fairy who threatened them fiercely. He had no way.


    "Immortal master, please help my child if you can escape." The woodcutter turned and begged.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t protect myself. Will I save you? Don''t dream. " The immortal master in yellow spat hard and his face was extremely cold.


    The middle-aged woodcutter showed endless despair and prayed secretly that other immortal masters would come here to save his children. He did not give up a look at his children, eyes are full of love, he hated his inability to protect his son.


    "Xiaomo, take good care of that comatose immortal master, you know?" Finally, the middle-aged woodcutter said. In fact, his words are totally unnecessary. How can a child protect an adult? If there is no accident, after his death, I''m afraid his son will be pushed out to death by the evil immortal master.


    "You must come back, Dad." The little boy leaned against the wall, hugged his knee, and said in a flustered voice.


    At Youmeng''s urging, the middle-aged woodcutter finally took a look at his son, hoping that his son would be reincarnated into a rich family in the next life, without suffering with him. Shivering down the steps, he came to the end of the log bridge.The middle-aged woodcutter leaned out his head and looked down. Many fires were drilling in the magma. The magma that could burn the Terrans in that instant was not affected at all. He stood in front of the single wooden bridge, but did not dare to continue to walk up, so many people have not been able to walk past, how can he walk past?


    "Hurry up!" Fire you Meng evil smile, a spark splashed on the woodcutter''s back, ironing out a big hole in his clothes. The woodcutter began to cry with pain, and he had to walk up.


    He made a living by collecting firewood. His feet were wearing straw sandals. When they met the hot single tree bridge, they immediately gave off a burning smell. As soon as he took the second step, the straw sandals had already burst into flames. The flames burned the soles of his feet and made him groan. He rubbed off the straw sandals in a hurry, but he immediately regretted it. When his bare feet touched the single tree bridge, his feet were already burnt black, and his soles could no longer hold on. His body was crooked and fell into the magma.


    He heard a lot of fire. Youmeng was laughing and cheering wildly. He was so helpless. At the last moment, his son Xiaomo was all in his mind. The thought that his son was going to step in his way later made him sad. Be engulfed by the hot magma should be just a moment, it is not a big deal to die in an instant.


    Death is not terrible, most of the fear of death comes from the seconds before death, just frighten yourself.


    But is this death?


    He did not feel any pain, no burning pain. He heard the angry cry of huoyoumeng, and something seemed to be roaring around him. He felt that his waist was tight, and the falling trend had been stopped, and then something seemed to take him up quickly.


    He opened his eyes and saw a 17-8-year-old young man holding him with a stern face. The young man stepped on a sword, which was beautiful, like a rainbow. The young man had another sword in his hand, which was very strange, as if it had been bitten by insects, and it was ragged.


    "Immortal master, are you an immortal master?" Exclaimed the woodcutter excitedly. He caught a glimpse of many yumons rising from the hot lava, and the flames were all over the sky and chasing them.


    "Immortal master, can you save my child? You can leave me alone and save my child, will you? " If he can, he wants to kneel down and beg. He is a father. If he wants to choose a person to live, he will not hesitate to choose his child.


    "Uncle, don''t move. I''ll save him."


    Muyu could not help but watch the woodcutter fall into the magma and become the food for huoyoumeng. Even if this is the home of Huo Youmeng, who has a lot of fire, he will try. He was angry not only because of Huo Youmeng, but also because of what the immortal master in yellow had done just now. Before Huo Youmeng was masked, that guy actually threatened other mortals to die first.


    The shadow sword was so green that it chopped down several fire Youmeng, which was the first to catch up with, and knocked down other fire Youmeng flying up below. He took advantage of the situation and went to the little boy. A branch came out of Muling''s body and wrapped up the little boy in an instant. The woodcutter held the little boy tightly.


    "Xiaomo is OK. It''s OK. The immortal master has come to save us." The middle-aged woodcutter held the little boy in his arms, and his body was shaking. When his son came back to him, he was satisfied.


    Muyu saw the sober master in yellow. The guy''s eyes were full of desire for survival. He seemed to see the Savior and stretched out his hand to Muyu.


    "Help me, my Lord!" Huang Yi Xiu Zhen cried out eagerly.


    Mu Yu''s eyes are full of disgust. This kind of selfish guy should not have been alive if he thought that human life was just like grass roots. More and more fire, Youmeng, had already rushed over. He clearly felt the discomfort of the wood spirit sword, and it didn''t like the flames.


    Muyu turned around and wanted to go, but the woodcutter hesitated and said, "immortal master, can you save that comatose immortal master? He was hurt by Huo Youmeng just to protect us. He is a good man... "


    It''s no wonder that the comatose monk was hurt so badly. It turns out that he was trying to protect these mortals. Muyu didn''t want to save the two guys with accomplishments. He was very close to the exit at the moment. If he only took the father and son out, he would have 80-90 chances to escape. Those fire Youmeng are still flying up, they can''t catch up with Muyu.


    But the woodcutter''s words made him bite his teeth and head for the other side again. He knew that such a delay might hinder him from escaping again, but he also had his own rules. He could ignore the selfish monk in yellow clothes, but another comatose one was worthy of being saved if he was as the woodcutter said.


    "Help me, my Lord." The immortal master in yellow clothes yelled with joy when he saw Mu Yu rushing again.


    Muyu once again rolled up the unconscious practitioner. The man''s breath was weak, and he was dying. He hesitated and brought the man in yellow. Maybe this guy is selfish, but after all, he is a member of the human race. Since all of them are here, let''s take him!


    With four people, Muyu obviously felt a sense of strain, and the speed immediately came down. He also had to deal with the fire that came from all directions. For him, the flame was the thing he hated the most. Several fire Youmeng have already rushed over, split by his shadow sword, and fell down. However, countless fire Youmeng rushed up one after another.He turned and flew toward the exit. He was about to rush out of the cave. However, the flames all over the sky were like poisonous snakes, which made his body stagnant. When he wanted to move on, the hole was blocked by a fire!


    "I didn''t expect that there was still a fish who missed the net, Jie Jie, it''s not simple!" Huo Youmeng''s body flashed a towering flame and glared at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu''s heart sank, and he knew it was not good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "The Terrans came here to die." A fire roared angrily.


    At the moment of Muyu''s hand, many fire Youmeng rushed up angrily, trying to catch Muyu. This is the territory of their fire. There are people coming to save people. They really want to die! At the moment, more and more fire Youmeng has arrived and surrounded Muyu and others. Muyu is almost unable to fly.


    Muyu''s face is very grim. Huo Youmeng''s destructive power in Lanxi City was very impressive to him, and he still remembers it. The sea of fire, raging flames raging, enough to turn the Terran city into a ruin. At the beginning, only a few fire Youmeng appeared in Lanxi City, which has already made many practitioners unable to eat it. Now, this is the home of Huo Youmeng, and countless fire Youmeng are afraid to swallow the wooden feather in an instant!


    "Give it to me!"


    A guy who is bigger than any other fire Youmeng waves his hand. He is like the leader of these fire Youmeng. All the fire Youmeng received the order to burst into the sky, the burning flame seemed to be able to melt all things in the world, swept by, the towering heat wave swept everyone around Muyu, making people hot and uneasy.


    "You guys stand firm, don''t fall down!"


    Muyu took four men with him, one of whom was still in a coma. He could not let go of his hands and feet to fight with these fire Youmeng. The spirit of his shadow sword swept out, blowing away fireballs of all sizes. However, more unclear flames followed. At the same time, there was a roar from the hot magma below. It was like a king born in the nine secluded places. It was a terrifying voice that exploded in everyone''s heart.


    "Dad, I''m afraid." The little boy held the woodcutter''s thigh tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid, master immortal will protect us." The woodcutter carried the friar in white on his back. At the same time, one hand firmly grasped the little boy''s collar.


    But the roar under the ground became louder and louder, and the hot air waves rolled in, which almost choked people. Then, only the sound of something leaping out of the magma was heard, and the splashing molten slurry crackled all over the cave.


    Muyu has a close look. It is a violent lava giant. It is the size of a small house. The whole body is splashed with magma from time to time. It looks like a bear, but it has a pair of small wings behind it. The wings flutter slightly, which can drive its huge body to fly.


    The giant lava beast has been hidden in the magma just now. Muyu didn''t see it. I didn''t think it would suddenly pop out at this time.


    At present, the situation is very bad. There are two mortals, a comatose guy, and a monk who seems to have no fighting power. Unless he can escape from the magma cave, he has no chance of winning at the home of Huo Youmeng!


    "No, they are too many for me."


    Muyu was sweating profusely all over his body. His sword spirit could repel these fire Youmeng, but Huo Youmeng came one after another, and he had no way to do it, let alone to protect others from being burned by the fire. These people behind him let him get in the way. From time to time, he used his spiritual power to form a protective barrier to protect them, for fear that the fire''s tongue would devour the woodcutter and his children.


    The woodcutter looked at Mu Yu''s more and more difficult appearance. He hesitated for a moment, touched the little boy''s head, and then his face showed a firm look, and said: "immortal master, it''s really impossible for me to jump down. I don''t want to be your burden. Just ask you to protect my child. Let the child live, will you? "


    "No, I don''t want to leave dad." The little boy hugged the woodcutter again with a cry in his voice.


    The woodcutter''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t give up his children. But now surrounded by fire Youmeng, the rest of them have become a burden to Muyu. If they don''t make sacrifice, no one can survive. He understood that among the four encumbrances, two were high-ranking immortal masters and two were ordinary mortals. The immortal master''s life was much more valuable than ordinary people. If he wanted to make a sacrifice, he must be the only one.


    "Yes, and this comatose guy is also a burden. Just throw it all down. We can go out without them." The man in yellow said quickly that he didn''t even blink his eyes at the woodcutter''s decision. At the critical moment of life and death, he wanted others to die for him. He really had an ugly face.


    "Oh, why don''t you get out of here?" The young man in yellow has been forcing the woodcutter to go to the Dugu bridge from the beginning. Now he wants to push the woodcutter and the comatose monk in white to die. It''s unreasonable. What the young man in yellow has done is to look down on his food. It''s a mistake for such a selfish guy to save him!


    The man in yellow was scolded to be gray, but his tone was very proud. He said quickly, "you don''t know. I''m a disciple of tianxingmen, named tianbaoxiao. If the Lord can save my life, there will be a good reward in the future! "


    This tianbaoxiao really comes from tianxingmen. Although his cultivation is only in the golden elixir period, he is, after all, one of the eight most powerful disciples on the mainland. He is about the same age as Mu Yu. Even if he can''t compare with these outstanding talented disciples, his talent is of medium and high level. He didn''t expect to be captured here by Huo Youmeng when he came out for training."What? Do you think it''s from tianxingmen? " Muyu exclaimed, his expression was very shocked!


    Tianbaoxiao looks at Mu Yu''s reaction and thinks that Mu Yu is surprised by her identity, and her face suddenly appears incomparable superiority. All the disciples of the eight schools are highly gifted. They are very famous in the three continents. Other sects should respect and yield three points.


    When Muyu appeared here, she was dressed in a very rough dress. Tianbaoxiao thought that she was from sanxiu. She thought that as long as she reported her own identity, the other party would flatter herself even if she was highly trained. Now looking at Mu Yu''s surprised look, he knew he was right. The status of tianxingmen disciple is very important in the three continents. For example, Mu Yu, a country bumpkin who comes from nowhere, even if he is highly talented, he should be polite to his disciples.


    "I knew that you must be a poor person from somewhere. You have to be polite when you see me?" Tianbaoxiao was proud of himself.


    "Wait? Are you sure you are a disciple of tianxingmen? " Mu Yu picked his eyebrows and asked again. He was afraid that he had been wrongly heard. It would be bad for him to do something wrong.


    Muyu''s reaction is taken for granted in his eyes. Judging from Muyu''s expression, tianbaoxiao is already floating. As a disciple of tianxingmen, his cultivation is not high, and his going out identity is the most important. I''m a disciple of tianxingmen. I''ve been forced to be a Yuanying practitioner. I''m so happy!


    He flicked the dust on the bullet, and said in a very complacent tone: "yes, I am a member of tianxingmen. I came here under the command of my school, and did not want to be attacked by Huo Youmeng. If you can take me out of here, I will report to the master. You will be the guest of tianxingmen in the future. I can satisfy you whatever you want..."


    Tianbaoxiao thought that Muyu would say "don''t worry, I will protect you to leave". Then he followed his advice, threw the woodcutter and the friar in white, and then he protected himself from huoyoumeng''s territory safely. Finally, he would greet himself with a smile and say "have you been hurt?" at that time, he would praise him casually Just send it away.


    But he was wrong, and very wrong.


    Because do not wait for mu Yu to start, small handsome already kicked him out.


    "Damn it! I didn''t look at the almanac when I went out. I met someone from tianxingmen and wasted my time to save you. What a cheap hand Muyu''s face looks like stepping on dog excrement, leaving tianbaoxiao with a sarcastic look and swearing.


    "How dare you! If you dare to kick the disciple of tianxingmen, you "


    tianbaoxiao cried out in horror. He didn''t understand why he was kicked away suddenly. He thought that he had reported his family and promised benefits to the other party. Naturally, the other party would be polite and flattered to take him out intact. Unexpectedly, he was welcomed by a small beast''s little foot.


    "What I hate most now is the people in tianxingmen. You can bring me bad luck!" Muyu spat, remembering that he was framed by Shi Minghui and Tianyun in erchongtian, and finally let Tianyun escape, which is equivalent to poking out a big problem for him. It is uncomfortable to think about it.


    The giant lava beast just flew up from below and saw a figure fall down. Without hesitation, he opened his mouth, and the flame spurted out. In an instant, tianbaoxiao''s body disappeared. Where did Xiao want to die? Tianxingmen disciple''s status as a deterrent was dismissed by a disgusting look from the other side?


    If he is obedient and doesn''t say anything, maybe Muyu will take him out. It''s a pity that Mu Yu doesn''t like tianxingmen, so when Xiaoshuai comes out of his feet, he doesn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. The young leader of Tianxing gate was defeated by him. Does a little disciple of Tianxing sect still want to show his superiority in front of him? Where is his confidence?


    What a sense of superiority!


    "Immortal master, you, you He, he... "


    The woodcutter was startled. He thought that if one of these people had to die, it was undoubtedly him. He was also ready to die, but Muyu shouldered beast kicked the arrogant tianxingmen disciple without saying a word?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kick you. I will save people when I say" save people ". That guy from tianxingmen is not a person, but a piece of dog excrement, don''t you think Xiao Shuai wagged his tail and touched the little foot that he had just kicked. Then he muttered: "how can the disciples of Tianxing gate hurt so much? Are their skin too thick?"


    "He''s not a human being. Yes, no, I shouldn''t talk about the immortal master, but, but Well, whatever it is! Good death


    If the woodcutter had any accomplishments, he would have wanted to beat tianbaoxiao. So many people were caught here by Huo Youmeng demons. Tianbaoxiao didn''t want to take everyone out. Instead, he threatened other mortals with his immortal master''s identity, and arranged death order for them one by one, so that they could die first. At that time, the woodcutter and his son did not die so quickly because they hid in the most corner and were not found by tianbaoxiao.


    "Uncle, don''t think about it. Some people are not worth saving."


    Mu Yu looks at the closer and closer lava beast, and is more and more cautious. In the face of fire, Youmeng is not as easy to deal with as those monsters. When there are monsters in the double sky, you can throw him as a bait. However, Huo Youmeng''s family doesn''t eat Xiaoshuai at all. Besides, he is afraid that Xiaoshuai will be eaten and will not come out.Not only the giant lava beast below, but also the surrounding fire Youmeng, surrounded by the flames. Muyu remembers the dream arranged by illusory spirit at that time. At that time, his wood spirit sword fully explained the vitality of "the wildfire can not be burned out, and the spring wind blows again". That kind of continuous vitality was sprinkled from the wood spirit, and even luoshang''s flame could not be burned out.


    However, muring softly, Mu Yu already understood that the sordid Muling had lost too much spirituality and could not resist such a majestic flame. If it had been possible before, it might have been possible, but now Muling sword can''t do it at all.


    But at this time, Xiao Shuai suddenly patted his head and called out, "Qiao Xue!"


    "Where is it?" Mu Yu looks around, where is the shadow of Qiao Xue? He really wants to beat up Xiao Shuai. This is a joke! Then think about it, if Qiao Xue is here, water and fire can conquer each other. Maybe Qiao Xue can subdue these fire Youmeng and earn a chance of life for himself. But now Qiao Xue and the White Ape demon king have already returned to the demon clan, leaving only a water spirit for himself


    Water!


    Muyu''s brain was excited. When he woke up, Qiao Xue gave him Shuiling. Shuiling is the sacred thing of Youmeng demon family, which is as supreme as Muling. Should it be more than enough to deal with these fires?


    But when Muyu took Shuiling out, he was discouraged. Shuiling is a good treasure. The problem is that Muyu can''t control it at all!


    However, he was stunned by the next scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    When Qiao Xue gave the water spirit to Mu Yu at the beginning, she even ignored one thing. Mu Yu could not control the water spirit. The demon clan''s teleportation array was not suitable for teleporting Terran, but Qiao Xue''s water spirit protected her, so she thought that the water spirit should also be able to protect Mu Yu. But Shuiling is the sacred thing of shuiyoumeng, how can it be directly controlled by Muyu?


    When Shuiling was in Mu Yu''s hand, it was always a lifeless ribbon without any characteristics. Xiao Shuai even called it worthless hemp rope. However, when the wooden feather handle was taken out, the water spirit fell down and just touched the wooden spirit sword in his hand.


    Like a long time lost friends to each other a greeting, Shuiling suddenly blooms a gorgeous blue light, as bright as crystal, and twinkles with the green wood spirit. Shuiling began to dance. One end of the water spirit was firmly tied to the wooden spirit sword handle. With the wood spirit, it began to surround in the air. Gradually, the water spirit entangled the wood spirit and wrapped it up.


    The wood spirit sword, which was full of holes, was like a smart blue gauze. The body of the sword was as light as water. Then a strange feeling was conveyed from Mu Ling to Mu Yu. He was stunned and held the green and blue wood spirit sword in his right hand involuntarily.


    He already knew what he could do.


    "I''ve heard the old man say that water and wood can be combined together to use a very strong ability to control fire. This ability is called Shuimu''s war!" Xiao Shuai said, the old man in his mouth refers to the wind HaoChen.


    "So it is." Wood feather suddenly, this matter small Shuai had not thought of before, until today met fire Youmeng, it just remembered such an ability.


    "Let''s see if these two sacred things can punish these fires, Yumeng."


    Muyu looks at the countless fire Youmeng in front of him. His wooden spirit sword is cut out in an instant. It is so natural that it seems that this thing has been done before, without any astringency. Layers of clear waves come out with the sword spirit, and the smart waves are running happily around, isolating all the heat from the outside. The cool feeling is all over the body, which makes people calm.


    Spray splash, splashing water droplets but sent out shoots, shoots in the blink of an eye will grow into a big tree in the sky, lush branches and leaves into a little bit of blue light, countless blue light in the water under the package of fire Youmeng down, hit the fire Youmeng''s body.


    Huo Youmeng has never encountered this kind of situation. In their memory, there is no such strange blue light spot, and no matter what it is, they have absolute confidence to burn it out, so they don''t even block it. They can imagine that these inconspicuous light spots will become a smoke on their body full of hot flame.


    "Hiss"


    the light spots did not disappear. Countless blue and blue light spots were stained on Huo Youmeng, as if the dry land had long met with manna. The flame on Huo Youmeng could not help being extinguished by the water droplets on the outer layer, and the blue light had penetrated into Huo Youmeng''s body.


    The fire in front of Youmeng stopped. There was an incredible look on his face. He looked at the blue light on his body with great horror. The water had extinguished the flame, and the blue light was all over his body. Huo Youmeng''s cracked body was filled with magma, but now the magma has been replaced by green light, and his whole body is filled with a thriving vitality.


    "Card wipe!"


    The tender buds squeeze open the fire Youmeng''s skin and emerge through the body. Every crack is full of large and small green buds, which bloom in the blink of an eye and grow rapidly. Numerous branches and leaves sprang out of Huo Youmeng, and the roots of the tree that coiled around his beard suddenly opened his body. Huo Youmeng wanted to cry out in horror, but branches grew out of his mouth, and he couldn''t shout out at all!


    Just like a potted plant, Huo Youmeng''s body became the base of the luxuriant plants. It was strange and craggy. Originally, Huo Youmeng lost its breath when it was still alive, but it did not fall down. Instead, it floated in the air strangely.


    "Water wood war, good name."


    Muyu once again waved, countless blue light surged in the past, once again shrouded in front of several fire Youmeng. Other fire Youmeng saw that he rushed to the front of his companion, and all of a sudden, his whole body was covered with branches and leaves, and he lost his life. He was immediately stunned at the spot. When more fire Youmeng was turned into a potted plant in Muyu''s hands, they reacted and retreated back in anger.


    "Mu Ling and Shui Ling, how could he have such a treasure in his hand?"


    Huo Youmeng, the head of the fire, looks at the blue and blue sword in Muyu''s hand with astonishment, remembering that these two are the sacred objects of Youmeng demon family. The fusion of water and wood will produce amazing power, which is not what these minions can resist.


    "It''s time to recover some interest for the Terrans who have been playing with them for so long." Muyu''s Wooden spirit sword in his hand is vigorous, and the blue light is like a rainstorm. Pear blossoms are in full bloom, and they are constantly facing the fire. The Youmeng demon family has covered the past!


    Some of the fires were particularly unconvinced and wanted to resist. After they stopped, they opened their mouths and spat. The towering flames shot at the green light spots of the wood feather, trying to block the blue light spots with the flame and keep them away. However, the blue light spot is still as if entering the uninhabited state, even through the layers of flame, contaminated in the fire Youmeng body, in the twinkling of an eye is several potted plants appear in the air!


    The lava beast roared and erupted again. The flame turned into various fierce monster forms and rushed towards the wood feather with biting. The wood spirit sword in Muyu''s hand quickly turns into blue light, which turns into various vines and pours at the flame monster!Countless flame monster and blue monster collide with each other, and the blue monster instantly devours the flame monster and turns it into the purest vitality. Instead of the blue light of the Goblet of flame of these flame monsters, they turned and turned against each other and went to the flame monster behind!


    The first fire, Youmeng, saw that the flame of the giant lava beast was not the opponent of the two sacred objects. He woke up and called out: "withdraw! Get out of here! Run into the magma


    The rest of the fire Youmeng finally despair, feel the death of his companion, then no longer have any idea of resistance, have scurry, jump into the molten slurry. The lava monster came fiercely, and its escape speed was unimaginable. Although it had only a pair of funny little wings, it was much faster than the fire Youmeng. After several fire Youmeng were hit, the lava beast took the lead in hiding in the magma.


    "Plop! Plop! Plop


    Countless sounds of falling into the magma sounded, all the fire Youmeng seemed to see a ghost, roared and ran around, and those who ran a little slower were made into potted plants by wooden feathers. The potted plants were still standing firmly in place, not falling.


    "Want to escape? It''s not so easy! "


    Muyu once again wields the wooden spirit sword, and more light spots chase after the fleeing fire Youmeng, and successfully catch up with several fire Youmeng again. Unfortunately, the rest of them fall into the magma and disappear. The green spots did not react with the magma as fire Youmeng did, but were swallowed up by the magma.


    "It''s a pity that magma is not afraid of my water wood war." Mu Yu shakes his head and says, but the result has already satisfied him. Huo Youmeng was driven back to the magma. What was left was all kinds of Huo Youmeng potted plants with different shapes. Muyu didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Immortal master, this, these..." The woodcutter opened his mouth wide. When countless fire Youmeng came, he thought he must be dead. Who could have thought that the immortal master would beat these formidable fire Youmeng with a silk belt and a broken sword?


    "That''s a small thing. How much to solve."


    Muyu was smiling. Thanks to the broken wood and the silly silk ribbon, they were able to turn the corner. Otherwise, it would be a bad day. At the moment, he is too lazy to chase those Huo Youmeng. It is one thing if he can not catch up with them. It will be bad if the fire Youmeng leader brings a bunch of reinforcements. The five elements interact with each other. Water and wood can perfectly restrain the fire, but there must be other things to restrain the water wood.


    Muyu came here all the way. This mountain stream is not only the territory of Huo Youmeng. You can see the trees in the mountain stream, the dead bodies on the ground and in the river. It must be the gathering place of the five elements Youmeng. If you want to come to some soil you Meng Jin you Meng is not afraid of wood Yu''s water wood war, that is not fun. He has a few old, weak, sick and disabled. It''s important to leave here.


    When xiamuyu no longer hesitated, he went directly to the cave entrance, and those odd shaped potted Muyu did not go to clean up, so they were allowed to intimidate the fire Youmeng there and give them a warning. They should pay a price for killing so many people.


    Muyu took them out of the cave, and the hot breath in the air suddenly disappeared. It felt much cooler. He took a rest for a moment, then he took them back along the original road, left the Yumeng demon territory, and flew to the direction of Lanxi City.


    When the breeze blows, Muyu sees that there is no Youmeng demon race catching up with him, so he is relieved. "Oh, yes! I haven''t asked your names yet? " Muyu road.


    "Xianshi, my name is Yanxun. Everyone calls me Yanda, who makes a living by collecting firewood. This is my son, Yan Xiaomo. " Yan''s father quickly responded. He was very grateful to Mu Yu and looked very respectful, for fear of neglecting Mu Yu.


    "Immortal master, thank you for saving us." Small Mo blinks big eye, crisp raw ground says.


    Wood feather ha ha ha smile, thought of empty and wonderful two small fart child, way: "don''t thank, I also happen to pass by."


    Little Mo''s eyes turned and continued to ask, "brother Xianshi, father and I said that it was Youmeng who could control the water and wood. Why would you, brother Xianshi


    As soon as Xiao Mo''s words came out, Yan''s father immediately changed his face and quickly yelled: "don''t talk nonsense, it''s the magic power of the immortal master. Immortal master, children''s words are unrestrained, don''t blame, don''t blame. "


    Yan''s father is also an understanding person. He doubts why Muyu controls water and wood at the same time, but he doesn''t dare to ask. Besides, what reason has nothing to do with him. Thank God that you can escape from the fire alive. How dare he ask this!


    Mu Yu frowns slightly, how should this be explained?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "Oh! What''s the matter? Handsome people can control it! Like me! You see, I can still control you Small Shuai carelessly swung his big tail, the aura around him suddenly surged up and brought the small ink up, gently rippling.


    "Well, yes, it makes sense." Muyu held back his smile and looked at the wood spirit and water spirit in his hand. His brain turned and said, "it''s very simple. I won''t control wood, water, but I snatched these two treasures from shuiyoumeng and muyoumeng. Together, they are the nemesis of huoyoumeng, so they are all their credit."


    Yan''s father and Xiao Mo suddenly realized that they had just seen the magic of the water spirit and the wood spirit. In addition, they were all mortals. They did not know as much about the Youmeng demons as the practitioners, so they did not doubt it.


    Xiaomo said with admiration: "ah! Brother Xianshi, how are you! He can snatch the treasure from Youmeng. These two treasures will certainly play an important role in elder brother Xianshi''s hands, eliminating many and many Yumeng


    Muyu nodded. It''s good to hide such a statement from the past. It''s better to be cautious about your own ability in front of the Terran. He looked at the white fairy who was carried on his body by Yanda and asked, "how did you get caught by Huo Youmeng? Where does this guy come from? "


    Father Yan sighed and said, "we used to be a villager in bacao village near Lanxi City. I was a woodcutter. I lived a peaceful life. Until half a month ago, a ancestral temple worshipped by generations in our village suddenly changed. A lot of things were sprayed out of the ancestral hall. We were very afraid at first Then he asked the immortal master from Lanxi City to check it out. "


    At the moment, they are half way away from Lanxi City. Muyu also consumed a lot of physical strength just now, so he found a place to rest. Father Yan put the man in white behind him on the ground, and then helped him to pose in a more comfortable position.


    "After inviting the immortal master of Lanxi City to come, we realized what a bad decision it was. Those immortal masters attached great importance to it, and soon sent someone to isolate our ancestral hall, so that no one else could enter it. We thought it was something unclean that defiled our ancestral temple, but then more and more immortal masters came to our village. No one knew what their purpose was. They only knew that more and more immortal masters lived in our families, and they could not live in any longer. "


    It is not a good thing for mortals to live in a small village. It is difficult for them to get along well because they despise mortals and they are too afraid of them. Moreover, once the practitioners are mixed up, it is easy to have conflicts.


    "And then?" Mu Yu asked. He himself was born in a flowing water village, and he was indifferent to the world. What he didn''t like most was that the cultivators disturbed ordinary people''s lives.


    "That''s not the point. The point is that when the immortal masters talk to each other, they seem to be fighting for something. If they don''t agree, they fight. Where are we mortals able to intervene in the contest between immortal masters? Many villagers were even affected by innocent people and were killed before they could escape. We were so scared that we knew that the village could no longer stay, so we began to pack up our things and flee the village. Those immortal masters did not care about us. It seemed that the treasures in the ancestral hall were extremely precious


    Yan''s father sighed and sighed. The treasure that appeared for no reason made these unarmed mortals have to leave their hometown. This is a very sad thing. Who is willing to leave his hometown if he is not afraid of losing his life?


    "What will make so many practitioners think about it?" Muyu frowned. What would appear in the ancestral hall of a small village? Is it not the magic weapon of some Terran, flying sword or something?


    Father Yan shook his head, but he didn''t know. Then he continued: "just two days ago, I took Xiaomo to my relatives in Lanxi City. When I passed through the fog, a lot of fire sprang up. We were scared. In the past year, the rumor that the Yumeng demons escaped made everyone panic. Many villages said that someone was missing. Unexpectedly, we met the Yumeng demons. The immortal master happened to pass by at that time. He wanted to save us, but he was also caught by Huo Youmeng and was seriously injured


    It''s no wonder that father Yan wanted to save the friar in white when he was in an emergency. It turned out that the friar in white wanted to save him. Yan''s father is a very honest man. He doesn''t know any great truth. He only knows how to repay the kindness of dripping water. The white Friar and tianbaoxiao of tianxingmen are very different people. Most of them are still kind-hearted, but occasionally there are a group of self conceited rat excrement.


    "When we were caught in the magma cave by Huo Youmeng demons, we found that we were not only caught, but also many people, including the immortal master of tianxingmen. Fortunately, you are here in time so that we can escape. " Yan said gratefully.


    It is no surprise to Muyu that Youmeng appears in this area, because the transmission array after coming out of the Moyun mountains is here. In the past year, the Yumeng demons not only attacked Lanxi City, but also attacked many cities. However, there was no large-scale war against the Terrans. After years of being trapped in the Moyun mountains, they also need time to recover.


    Muyu originally wanted to ask more about the treasures in the ancestral hall of Babao village, but his father Yan couldn''t explain it for a long time, so mu Yu didn''t ask any more. Seeing that the man in white was seriously injured, he used his vitality to heal him. Maybe this man knew something.The man in white seems to be in his thirties. His accomplishments are only in the golden elixir period, which is not very high. If he can save people with the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, it shows that he is also brave, but I don''t know what sect he comes from.


    With Mu Yu''s help, the man in white soon woke up. He opened his eyes and struggled to sit up.


    "Immortal master, be careful." Father Yan quickly helped to lift up the monk in white.


    The friar in white took a look at Yanda, and then looked around. He found that he had been out of the territory of the Yumeng demon clan. He was relieved. His eyes fell on Mu Yu and felt the oppressive feeling of Muyu. He immediately realized that he was a primipara.


    "Great, you''ll be fine. Thanks to the immortal master, we''ve all been taken out of the Yumeng demon territory." Yan explained happily.


    "I''m a monk. Thank you for your help." Shi Liang said gratefully. Seeing that Mu Yu is so much younger than himself, his cultivation has already entered the period of Yuanying. He thinks that this young man is not an outstanding disciple of any big school.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can help Yanda. They are also good people. I just happened to meet them, so I brought you out by the way." Muyu road.


    "It''s a good thing you know, or I''ll give you a kick." The little Marshal hemmed and hawed, "just now there was an arrogant and despotic guy who was kicked to fly by me."


    "My Lord, do you mean tianbaoxiao of tianxingmen?" Shi Liang asked in surprise.


    "What? Did he threaten you to die or something Muyu thinks of that tianbaoxiao and feels nauseous. He has never seen such a disgusting person.


    Shi Liang shook his head: "that''s not true. Tianbaoxiao is a member of tianxingmen. At the moment, tianxingmen people are gathering in Babao village not far from here to fight for treasures! My Lord, you are here for this treasure, too? "


    "I''m not, but what is the treasure of Babao village?" Mu Yu asked.


    Shi Liang seemed to think of something, his face showed endless envy, and said: "there is no treasure in bacao village. It is said that there is a aura eye under their ancestral temple. Adults should know the value of aura eye, which is the birthplace of aura. If you can practice near the aura eye, the speed of practice can be almost ten miles. As soon as the aura eye happens, many people begin to envy and want to take it as their own! "


    "Smart eyes!"


    Muyu is very surprised. He is quite familiar with aura. I''m afraid no one is more sensitive to aura than he is. If it wasn''t for the aura eye, he would still be stuck in the second heaven. Both the transmission array of the Dan Ding sect and the demon clan all rely on the aura eye as the channel. Unexpectedly, a small ancestral hall in Babao village will also have a aura eye. No wonder it will make so many practitioners crazy.


    If you can win a training place in bacao village, the speed of practice will be faster. Now there is a aura eye in bacao village. I''m afraid that all the major sects of the Xiuzhen world will come to fight for this Fengshui treasure land. Even the Youmeng demons are very likely to come and intervene. After all, the Youmeng demons did not have much aura for them to recuperate when they were in the Moyun mountains.


    Except for some high-ranking practitioners, few of them know that the so-called aura eye is not the source of aura, but between the double heaven and the triple heaven. Because of the different concentration of aura, there is a hole in the barrier between heaven and earth. This is the true positive eye of aura.


    Muyu has no idea about the aura eye. The aura eye of Luochen mountain has already made their cultivation conditions extremely favorable. He doesn''t care about this aura at all. Besides, where so many people are flocking to, even Muyu is useless in the past. The most important thing is to find the master for today''s plan and help him recover his accomplishments.


    After he sent his father Yan to Lanxi City, he planned to leave. He planned to go to the southern fifty mile garden to find Chengyan and others. At the beginning, Luo Shang asked Muyu to go to the southern fifty mile garden to find him.


    "Don''t you know your name yet?" Shi Liang asked behind his back.


    "Muyu." Mu Yu slowly left these two words, and then disappeared in the sky.


    "Muyu, Muyu, Muyu!" Shi Liang took a breath of cold air. This year, with the birth of the demon king, Muyu''s reputation has spread throughout the three continents. As a traitor of the human race, he released the White Ape demon king and killed several young heroes of the ghost gate. It can be said that he has become the target of public criticism!


    "Is he the wooden feather?" Shi Liang was really confused because Mu Yu was forced to stay in erchongtian to help the king of White Ape demon out of trouble. If he was Muyu, how did he escape from erchongtian?


    "Probably the same name and surname?" Shi Liang couldn''t help thinking that, after all, the rumored Muyu was a traitor of the human race. How could he save them?


    Muyu doesn''t know that he is infamous in the triple continent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "Did you hear that there is a aura eye in bacao village?"


    "My God, it''s aura. We''re going to join in the fun."


    "Let''s forget it. It has long been overcrowded. Many practitioners are fighting there. It is said that many people have died, and even the disciples of the eight schools have appeared there. Now, those who can enter the small village are all high-level practitioners, at least in the period of Yuanying."


    There are some practitioners in the restaurant talking about the aura eye of bacao village, and Mu Yu is listening. He has left a small town to rest. In the past two days, from time to time, I heard some news about the aura eye of bacao village, and Muyu was no exception.


    "You are so naive. Now you are not only practitioners. In the morning, I heard that demon people also appeared in bacao village." A monk said mysteriously.


    "What? Isn''t the demon clan long gone? How dare they come out? " Another companion said in surprise.


    "You are so ignorant. The demon people have been in our Terran city for a long time in recent months."


    "Are you so bold? No one''s going to sanction it? "


    "Sanctions? Ten months ago, the White Ape demon king came out of the double heaven. At that time, the matter became very popular. As soon as the White Ape demon king was born, the demon people were more than ten points strong. The White Ape demon king deliberately showed up with the demon people. Who dares to punish a demon king


    "The people of eight gates dare not?"


    "Forget it! As for bamen, as long as they don''t involve their own interests, they don''t care about the affairs of the White Ape demon king


    "It is said that the White Ape demon king was released by a disciple of Dan Ding sect named Muyu."


    "If the White Ape demon king wants to compete with the Terrans for the triple continent, Muyu will be a sinner for thousands of years."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I heard that he was trapped in the second heaven and couldn''t come out."


    After hearing these strange remarks, Xiao Shuai just wanted to stand up and say "I Hu Han San has been back for a long time", but he was covered by Mu Yu.


    "Don''t talk too much."


    Mu Yu eats his own meal in silence, and his expression is quite helpless. These remarks can be heard almost everywhere these days. At the moment, he is not surprised that he has become the object of everyone''s revile in the Xiuzhen world, which makes him feel angry and even ridiculous. He heard that the disciples of the ghost sect and the life and death sect were praised by the Xiuzhen world, saying that they had paid a heavy price to prevent the White Ape demon king from coming into being, and even the death of ghost xuanyue was praised as great.


    Such a wrong thing made Mu Yu almost burst out old blood. In order to catch the White Ape demon king, ghost xuanyue used the nine battle to seize the White Ape demon king, which should have been a matter of anger and resentment at the cost of thousands of souls. However, the practitioners did not see the truth, but praised the devil. It was really stupid!


    "I saw that one of the demon people in bacao village was a Terran and a girl. I really don''t know how she was confused by the demon people."


    "Even Muyu was bewildered by the demon people, let alone a little girl."


    When Muyu heard this, he was no longer calm. The Terran girl of demon clan, isn''t that Qiao Xue?


    He had let the White Ape demon king escape from the double heaven because of Qiao Xue. He didn''t want Qiao Xue to be controlled by the power of Youmeng demon in his body. In the second heaven, the ghost gate, the life and death gate and other sect disciples were surrounded. Qiao Xue and the White Ape demon king were almost captured. For the safety of Qiao Xue, he had to let the White Ape demon king take Qiao Xue away.


    Qiao snow has the ability to control the water, which is very important. Muyu still has the water in his hand, the treasure of the demon family, Shuiling. A few days ago, the combination of water spirit and wood spirit had an unexpected effect, which made the fire Youmeng fall into water. It was really unexpected. But the water spirit is not wood feather''s thing after all, he should also return the water spirit to Qiao Xue, so that Qiao Xue has a protection.


    Thinking of this, he had to go to bacao village. Mu Yu didn''t tell her the reason why she helped Qiao Xue. The main reason is that she didn''t have a chance. Now that she met, she should tell Qiao Xue clearly.


    "It seems that we have to have a helpless art of transfiguration again."


    Muyu is now a wanted criminal in Xiuzhen world. He should have been locked up in erchongtian. In order not to cause necessary trouble, he has to change his appearance a little. At the beginning, Muyu stole the things from the dead wood. He used the "Shadow Man" organization to track down his whereabouts. In order to avoid the shadow man organization, he also learned the skill of face changing, but his skill was not very high.


    Muyu doesn''t like face changing very much. Although this skill of changing appearance with spiritual power is very effective, his face will be very uncomfortable. The most important thing is that he can''t make himself into his ideal appearance.


    With the help of Xiao Shuai, he finally turned into a confused young man. Originally, he wanted to protest, but the marshal said that he would not attract people''s attention. He seemed to be right about what he said, so he agreed.


    "Next time I''m going to change into a beautiful man." Mu Yu discontented way, and then narcissistic to think that their original appearance should have been very beautiful, do not need the whole.


    "You know how helpless a good-looking child is when he is too outstanding and prone to sprain? For example, for me, a species as handsome as me is always under a lot of pressure. ""Pressure? What pressure? " Muyu is the first time to hear that being handsome has pressure.


    "I''m handsome. People like me and want to play with me. But nobody knows what I really like is delicious food. You can''t understand this loneliness." Shuai stretched out his paws and stroked the white hair on his forehead, shook his head and sighed gently.


    Muyu grabbed Xiao Shuai and put it into his pocket without saying a word. He still doesn''t understand how Xiaoshuai defines the word "Shuai". It has nothing to do with "Shuai". It''s cute to say that it''s cute, but when others say it''s cute, it looks like it''s disgusting, so he likes to be called handsome by others. Muyu doesn''t quite understand Xiaoshuai''s outlook on life. What he likes to eat is "handsome"? Is narcissism always "handsome"?


    After dressing up, I asked someone about the direction of bacao village, and then drove to bacao village.


    At the moment, there are many angry monks outside bacao village. They are angry and blame the demon people in the village, but no one dares to go there.


    The White Ape demon king''s method is very simple. First of all, he threw all the Terrans out of bacao village, and then he took his demon people into the village. Any one who does not have long eyes dares to pass, he must be beaten and thrown out again.


    So far, the king of White Ape demon has no sense of killing people, which is regarded as a good temper. None of the practitioners present dare to challenge the king of White Ape demon. At the beginning, the White Ape demon king even came out of the Danding sect. Considering that there are so many talented people in the ancient sect of the Danding sect, it is a pity that they can''t stop the White Ape demon king. Do you still hope that they will not be able to survive in their infancy?


    "The demon clansmen have been deceiving people too much. We must not let them go!"


    "Yes, our Terran village can''t be touched by demon people! Come out quickly, I want you to fight to the death! "


    "Yes! If you have the ability, we will show you the real strength of our Terran! "


    A lot of young people in the period of birth are crying out there. None of them can get on the stage. They just dare to fight with each other and try to make use of their words for a while. However, one thing can be confirmed is that when the ownership of aura eye in bacao village has not been confirmed, it belongs to all practitioners. These people had practiced well in the village, but the White Ape demon king kicked them out.


    "What a fuss! Hurry back to find a person who can speak. You useless guys always feel that the overall level of the Terran has been pulled down by you. Thousands of years ago, the Terrans were not as weak as you. If no one comes tomorrow, then this village will be mine. " The king of White Ape demon came out lazily and stood at the entrance of the village with his chest in his hands. He looked like a bandit and rebellious man.


    As soon as he came out, a breath of terror suddenly shrouded all the people, so that almost everyone was scared to break their courage, trembling and unable to say a word. Just now those who were still shaking their fists and said that they would fight the demon people to death were scared to be silly and dare not make the atmosphere out.


    "You, you wait, we''ll find someone to fight with you." For a long time, someone finally said that he would go up in person. When he saw the momentum of the White Ape demon king, he immediately changed his mouth.


    "Yes! Don''t be complacent! We''re not here yet Many people echoed, but the sound was like the sound of a mosquito. It was not as impassioned as before.


    Now the White Ape demon king, who has been restored to cultivation, stands there like a mountain pressing on everyone''s mind. What he said is that it weighs ten thousand jin, and no one can afford it.


    Behind the White Ape demon king stood a dozen or so demon youth. All of these demon people had a good breath. At least they were the strength of Yuanying period, and some of them were accomplishments in the out of body period. Such outstanding young people are very rare among the Terrans.


    "Look, sister Qiao Xue is there!" Xiao Shuai sneaked out a head and said, and then he seemed to think of something. His eyes were full of infinite fantasies. He said, "the deepest impression that sister Qiao Xue gave me was that she jumped off the cliff that day, and we looked at her from below. Oh! I wish she wore a skirt that day


    "Well, yes! It''s really a pity Ah, bah, you little devil, what are you thinking about? "


    Mu Yu knocked on Xiao Shuai''s head, then saw the familiar figure in the distance, and took a serious look at the collar. Qiao Xue, dressed in white today, stands out among the demon people. Her breath is pure and pure, without the wild nature of the demon people, like a lotus in the mud, which makes people admire.


    He wanted to talk to Qiao Xue, but he still held back. When the demon clansmen appear here, other sects must come to negotiate with the demon clans. Mu Yu''s identity is very sensitive now. He was splashed with water by the cultivators and became the demon clan''s accomplice. If he ran again at this time, it would be a real punishment for the demon clan''s accomplice. He will never be able to clean up.


    He planned to look at the situation first, and then find a chance to talk to Qiao Xue alone, and return Shuiling to her by the way.


    As soon as the demon king of White Ape came back, he brought the demon people out in public. In fact, the discerning people would know that the demon people appeared here for the sake of seizing aura?


    This small bacao village is bound to become a place where the swords of a human race and a demon clan are stretched.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    At night, stars dot. In bacao village, Qiao Xue is sitting on the roof of the thatched cottage, staring at the moon in the sky. The moon is round and looks like some young man is watching her.


    "What do you think, girl?" A handsome demon youth went to Qiao Xue and sat down beside him. He showed a gentle smile and looked at Qiao Xue with doting eyes.


    "Brother Xingqiu, why don''t you practice?" Qiao Xue regained consciousness and said with a smile.


    This demon is named Longxing meteorite, which has a high status in the demon clan. The most noble lineage in the demon clan is the green dragon demon king who is the clan leader. The green dragon demon king and the White Ape demon king are the only two demon kings left in the top ten demon kings of the demon family, and the remaining demon kings are not found. Longxing meteor is intelligent and extraordinary. He is recognized as the first demon in the young demon clan. He came out with the White Ape this time.


    Dragon Star meteorite smile: "that Qiao snow why not practice? Still thinking about that man


    Qiao Xue sighed: "we can escape from the double heaven because of him. How is he now?"


    "Although he has great kindness to our demon clan, he is still a Terran. Qiao Xue, you should be prepared mentally. If the demon clan conflicts with the Terran, he will choose to help the Terran instead of us."


    Longxing meteorite is very concerned about this wooden feather. He has been fond of Qiao Xue for a long time, but Qiao Xue has been indifferent to him and only treats him as his brother. I didn''t expect that Qiao Xue came back from the second heaven, but he was worried about a family. How can he bear it.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Qiao Xue is also a human race. Isn''t she on our side? You have always looked down upon the human race, do you also look down on Qiao Xue? " White Ape appeared behind them and asked carelessly.


    "Grandfather ape, that''s not what meteorite means. Qiao Xue is much more powerful than those Terrans. She is not comparable to those Terrans. " Longxing meteorite said with a slight embarrassment that even though he was the grandson of Qinglong, he did not dare to make a mistake in the face of the White Ape demon king.


    "Let me say it! That Terran bastard is so much better than you young demons. Never underestimate the potential of a human race, or you don''t know how to die at that time. What do you think happened to our demon clan after being suppressed by Terrans for so many years? " The king of White Ape demon spoke very straight, which was related to his character. Xing Xiao sneered at him in his heart, but he didn''t dare to refute it.


    Qiao Xue looks at the moon. Mu Yu''s figure can''t be scattered in her mind for a long time. She said silently in her heart: "grandfather Qinglong has been trying to restart the transmission array. You must persist!"


    The demon teleport array is similar to the Terran teleport array. Once the teleport array is turned off, it will take several years to recover. However, the teleportation array of the demon clan is not as detailed as that of the Terran, so as long as you try to make up for the lost aura of the teleportation array, you can restart it.


    When the demon clansmen are transmitting, they suffer a lot of tearing force, but the demon people are born with rough skin and thick flesh, so they can resist. If the Terrans use the demon clan''s transmission array, they will probably go in and lie out. This is also the reason why Qiao Xue gives the water spirit to Mu Yu.


    "You all cheer me up. Our appearance in front of the Terran in a big way is not simply to rob the aura eye. If you don''t give the Terran a power, you really think that we demon clan are easy to bully There was a flash in the eyes of the White Ape demon king.


    One night later, Muyu, like many practitioners, is guarding the outside of bacao village. Others are ready to wait for rescue soldiers to come to teach the demon people a lesson. Muyu wants to find a chance to meet Qiao Xue. He wanted to blend into the plants and get into bacao village. However, he thought that the king of White Ape demon had been restored to cultivation. He was a thousand year old demon, and it was very troublesome to be found.


    "White Ape demon king, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Just when everyone was upset, the loud voice spread throughout the whole bacao village. This voice is full of vitality, long and long. It is like an ancient clock, which makes everyone feel shocked. Many practitioners show their joy. Finally, the Terran has a master who can speak.


    There are strange waves in the sky above bacao village, rippling like water waves, and the three figures slowly emerge. Standing in the middle is an old man in a cloth dress. His beard and hair are fluttering, and he has a fairyland. His face is ruddy, and his breath is faintly flowing, which makes people feel palpable. On his right hand is a barefoot woman, very beautiful, if not for that pair of strange eyes without eyes, it will certainly make people extremely attracted. Another one was dressed in the clothes of the Dan Ding sect, with Dao Wen on his body, leaning on crutches, slightly closed his eyes, and seemed very casual.


    As soon as these three people came out, many of them exclaimed, and they began to discuss their origins in a whisper.


    These three people really have a lot of future. The old man in the middle, named Cang Wai Zi, is the immortal elder of Xuanling gate. He has a high level of seniority, and his accomplishments are unpredictable. The woman comes from the world of mortals. She looks young and beautiful, but her actual age is frightening. She is called a fairy. She has a blue silk hanging to her waist. She is plump and full in purple gauze. She is barefoot and has a golden foot ring on her bare feet.


    The remaining one is an old master of the Dan Ding sect, a Taoist of Yuanhua. Yuanhua Taoist is the martial uncle of the current leader of the Dan Ding sect. He is of the same generation as Mu Yu''s old guard. It is said that the quality of the pills he refined should add at least one grade, which means that the original five grade pills are equivalent to six grade pills. This kind of anti heaven ability of alchemy is really amazing.The reason why Yuanhua Taoist came here is naturally his reason. In the past, the White Ape demon king escaped from the Dan Ding sect and made the Dan Ding sect fly. There are so many outstanding elders of the Dan Ding sect that they can''t leave the White Ape demon king together. Therefore, the Xiuzhen community has a lot of complaints about the Dan Ding sect. He happened to be nearby today. He heard that the White Ape demon king was challenging the human race here. Therefore, he felt that he was duty bound to come here and negotiate with the White Ape demon king.


    However, it also reflected how powerful the White Ape demon king was. At that time, he was trapped for thousands of years and was extremely weak. He was robbed by the ghosts, and he was nearly killed by nine plots of conspiracy. But Rao is so, as soon as he integrates his own internal alchemy, the whole Dan Ding sect can''t help it. Of course, there are also some reasons why alchemists are not good at fighting. However, after all, the Danting sect is a big sect. Even if it is not good at fighting, its mountain gate is not accessible to ordinary people. The king of the White Ape demon, like entering an uninhabited world, left us a very deep impression after killing the younger generation of the ghost gate and the gate of life and death.


    Now nearly a year later, he swaggered into the sight of the Terrans. Looking at the introverted and arrogant appearance, I''m afraid his cultivation has been almost restored.


    "You three can talk?" The king of White Ape demon stepped out lazily and reappeared above bacao village. He looked very leisurely, and even though the three men had made it clear that they were here to set up a school and make a crime, he was not afraid at all.


    If he was afraid, he would be the king of White Ape demon.


    As soon as the White Ape Demon King appeared, the three men headed by Cang Wanzi frowned slightly. The king of White Ape demon stood there, even though the three of them even felt a pressure. They knew that the real fight was true with the strength of the White Ape demon king, and the three of them would even be crushed.


    "White Ape demon king, what do you mean by occupying our village?" Cang Wanzi said in a deep voice.


    The birth of the White Ape demon king is irreparable, unless a more powerful Terran can seal the demon king again. However, thousands of years ago, the people who sealed the demon king have disappeared in the long river of history. The Terran is not the immortal existence of the demon king, and many great powers can not stand the waste of time.


    "Aura eye is the treasure of heaven and earth. Those who can treasure it can live in it. Why can''t we demon people own it?" The White Ape demon king asked arrogantly.


    "Hum! This is our Terran territory. Even if there are treasures, they should belong to our Terran. What''s the matter with you demon clan? " Cang pulls the son to rebuke the way.


    The White Ape demon king was not angry. He yawned and said, "you said this is your territory, but I remember this area belonged to our demon people thousands of years ago, didn''t I?"


    A thousand years ago, this place really belonged to the realm of the demon people. However, after the war between the Terran and the demon clan, the demon clan lost a lot and was forced to hide. This became the Terran territory.


    "At the beginning, the truce between Terrans and Demons was clearly written. If you give up here, we will own it. Do you want to break the truce agreement?" Cang Wai Zi Dao.


    "What''s the deal with me? I didn''t sign it. What''s more, thousands of years have passed and the people who made the agreement are missing. How can I know if I''m talking nonsense? " The White Ape demon king said rudely.


    Many people are very angry when they hear about the king of White Ape demon. The king of White Ape demon is so brazen and dishonest.


    "So you demons are ready to go back to war with us Cang Wai son angry way.


    "It''s not our demon clan who can''t believe it. At the beginning, you promised to form an alliance with you on the matter of Yumeng demon clan, so you gave us a territory. We demon people have always been on your side in fighting against Youmeng demons. When Youmeng was temporarily defeated a thousand years ago, you turned over your face. You''re the first to break the bridge. How can you say that our words are not true? Now that the Yumeng demons are ready to make a comeback, we want to join in. I''d like to see if you will make any agreements with us The White Ape demon king sneered.


    Thousands of years ago, many people do not know, but in fact, the White Ape demon king said something is true. Yumeng demons have been very powerful since ancient times. Although there are contradictions between demon clan and Terran, they are consistent in Youmeng''s position. A thousand years ago, when the Terran and the demon clan fought back the Yumeng demon clan, the fight between the Terran and the demon clan began again. At that time, the demon clan was beaten down by the Terran.


    The Yumeng demons have been fighting back and coming back for thousands of years. Until a hundred years ago, they were completely trapped in the Moyun mountains by the sword shadow dust wind. However, now they have escaped again. Unfortunately, the demon clan is also ready to move at this time.


    The White Ape demon king''s words are obviously warning the Terrans that if the demon clan''s status is no longer recognized, then the demon clan will certainly stab the Terran this time. It may be more than enough for Terrans to fight against the Yumeng demons alone, but it''s not possible to fight against both the yumon and the demons at the same time.


    The threat of the White Ape demon king made many people look pale. In fact, we are also considering this issue. When there is no demon clan, Terrans can defeat the yumon demon, but if the demon clan and the yumon demon cooperate, the Terran energy is not enough to deal with two races at the same time.


    "What do you want?" Cang Wai Zi Dao.


    "If you are a man of understanding, you should know that the triple palace has acquiesced in the existence of our demon clansmen. But if you want us demon people not to make trouble for you, you have to show some sincerity, such as starting from this village. " The White Ape demon king showed a malicious smile.The triple palace is the most mysterious existence in the Xiuzhen world. In the fight against the Youmeng demons, everyone should obey their orders. When the White Ape demon king was born, they did not make a statement, which explained everything.


    Now the triple continent is not only near Lanxi City, but also in many places. It has already made the Terrans worried. There will be a war between the Terrans and the Yumeng demons. Naturally, the demon clans can''t stab at the back.


    "You want to own the aura eye?" Cang''s tone was very bad.


    The White Ape demon king shook his head and said leisurely, "I''m not as greedy as your people are. Now it''s the world of young people. I don''t want to do anything. It''s disrespectful. No, if we bet on young people, what do you think? "


    "How is the demon king going to gamble with young people?" Cang Wanzi said in a deep voice.


    We all frowned. We didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of White Ape demon king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Bacao village was originally a quiet small mountain village. There lived some ordinary people who didn''t have any accomplishments. They lived a life of working at sunrise and resting at sunset. Until the appearance of aura eye, the village is no longer quiet, and now bacao village is coveted by two forces.


    The White Ape is waiting for him.


    "It''s very simple. Today, I have brought five yuan infantile and five out of body posterity. If you don''t want to find 20 young people, we''ll have 20 fair duels. We''ll fight against each other during the period of yuanyingqi, yuanyingqi and Xiaoqiao. Let''s have a competition of 20 games! If our demon clan wins two games, the aura eye of the village will give us the demon people one month to practice. If our demon clan wins 20 games, the village will give us the demon clan ten months to practice. If the number of winning fields is odd, we don''t want the extra one. "


    The White Ape demon king slowly said his rules. After careful consideration of the rules put forward by the White Ape demon king, we came to the conclusion that the White Ape demon king''s rule is beneficial to the human race. There are 20 contests, but the demon people only bring 10, which means that one demon youth needs to fight two games, and the Terran can produce 20 people, so they have a chance to defeat the demon clan. Even if the Terrans lose, they can still use the village for two months.


    In fact, the White Ape demon king gave the Terrans only 10 demon clans and 20 Terrans. No matter who wins or loses, the Terrans have at least two months'' right to use the village, which guarantees the rights and interests of the Terrans. This itself is that the Terrans occupy the initiative. If the Terrans do not agree, then the demon clans will have an excuse to live in the future. After all, the demon clan gives the Terran enough face.


    It can be said that this competition is unfair to the demon people in essence.


    But the White Ape demon king is prepared. Are the five yuan infantile and five out of body demon clans he selected as simple goods? If he dares to make such a rule, he tells the Terran that the ten demon clansmen of the younger generation behind him have the ability of one dozen two.


    In a way, the White Ape demon king intends to let the Terrans see the strength of the younger generation of demon clans. If the younger generation of the demon clan defeated the Terran, the Terran would be afraid of the demon clan. If the demon clan wanted to raise other conditions, the Terran would have to be cautious.


    "How arrogant Cang Wai son angrily shouts.


    In a way, the king of White Ape demon is also challenging the human race. Generally speaking, if the strength is not much different, the spiritual power of everyone will be consumed after a competition, so it is difficult to have the remaining energy to carry out the second game. However, the White Ape demon king is showing that their demon clans have enough energy to carry out the second game. In other words, they are confident that when they compete with the Terran youth, they don''t need much energy to win!


    "Of course, if you think your people can''t compare with our demon clan, I have nothing to say, but this village belongs to me." The White Ape did not pay any attention to the famous Cang Wai Zi. When he was famous in the three continents, Cang Wanzi was not born yet!


    What a bully!


    All the practitioners on the scene were angry. The demon clan dared to look down on the Terran so much. How can they swallow this tone? Many people have begun to denounce the demon king, but when the demon king''s eyes swept past, they were silent.


    "What if we don''t agree?" Cang baozi was also angry in his heart. The White Ape demon king provoked and despised all the practitioners.


    "No? Then I will seize the aura eye. What can you do? "


    The White Ape demon king eyebrows a pick, a arrogant momentum of the world spread unreservedly, his tone has been arrogant to the extreme. Want to fight? The king of White Ape demon has now recovered his strength and will accompany him at any time. He is not afraid of these three people. Moreover, if the fight is initiated by the Terrans, the truce agreement is torn by the Terrans, and the demon clan naturally has an excuse to embarrass the Terrans, which is the reason why the demons dare to do so.


    Cang Wanzi''s face was hard to see the extreme. How could he not know what the demon clan was doing? I''m afraid it''s just that the demon clan wants to find an excuse to compete with the Terran for the triple heaven again. If you agree to this request, if the Terrans lose, it will be a shame. If you don''t agree, when the Terran and Youmeng are in conflict, the demon clan will not only not help, but also get a foot in it, which will make it more difficult for them to be attacked.


    "Let''s have a fair competition! There are ten demons and ten Terrans, so it doesn''t need to say that we Terrans bully you. " Yuanhua Taoist said slowly.


    If there are 20 Terrans, even if they win, they will not be defeated. They will understand people and will not let demon people underestimate Terrans easily. They can''t do this kind of thing with more bullying the less, and it also saves the demon people from losing. At that time, it will be because the Terrans win by car fights.


    "Well, how about today?" The king of the White Ape demon had long expected that the Terrans would make such a decision, and the rules just now were made simply for the sake of disdaining the Terrans.


    Today?


    This White Ape demon king is really shameless to the extreme, he specially brought ten elites, and the Terrans in a hurry where to find the so-called Juncai? The elites of all sects don''t come here to join in the fun. Many young talents with strength are in their own schools. Even if they arrive here, it will take time. Where is it that they come?"There must be a lot of young people here? The Terrans are so powerful that they can still choose ten at random? " The White Ape demon king laughs.


    Because of the aura eye of bacao village, many practitioners come here to take a share. Therefore, there are at least thousands of practitioners gathered here. They can find five primordial and five exoteric periods.


    "What now?" Cang Wanzi discussed with others in a low voice, and he could not make the decision alone.


    "The demon clan does this clearly is to see that we can''t find ten people who can represent the Terran for a time." Yuan Hua said.


    "What if we talk to them about delaying the time? When the time comes to let those who can really get the hand on the stage, the demon clansman can''t make a good deal of it. " The voice of the misty fairy is very clear and crisp. In addition to that pair of weird eyes, the voice with the appearance is absolutely a stunning nobody.


    "Hum! I''m afraid he''ll do something else by then. " Cang baozi snorted coldly.


    "Yes, with the White Ape''s character, if we delay time, he will definitely play other tricks. Although the White Ape has developed limbs, his mind is not simple at all." The Taoist Yuan Hua stopped and continued, "this time, many people must have come to see what happened. I think a lot of excellent posterity have also come. Ten people can make it."


    "That''s the decision. Otherwise, we''ll be afraid of the demon clan if we delay it!" Cang baozi got the consent of others, so he said to the White Ape demon king again: "OK, let''s at least make sure that the competition starts at noon? You demon clan has been waiting for such a long time. Surely it is not too late for these hours? "


    The White Ape demon king pondered for a moment and agreed.


    Cang Huizi and his three men moved lightly, and in a flash came to the practitioners. Many people respectfully give way to a way. The status and status of these three people are unattainable in the cultivation world, and their accomplishments are also extremely terrible. Their arrival makes everyone silent for fear of leaving a bad impression on them.


    Cang Waizi looked around. He came here to preside over the overall situation. There is a long way to go and he must make it clear to everyone. Once again, the loud voice resounded in the ears of each Cultivator: "ladies and gentlemen, since the demon clan wants to compete with our Terran, then our Terran naturally wants to accompany. I don''t know who is willing to take the place of our Terran to fight, set an example for our Terran, and ask for advice from the descendants of the demon clan?"


    "Me


    "Count me in!"


    "I''m willing to fight for Terrans and teach the demon clan a lesson."


    "We must not be underestimated by them."


    Below suddenly sounded bursts of self recommendation, everyone was impassioned, vowed to save face for the Terran. The behavior of the demon clansman has made many people have been suffocating for a long time. At this moment, they all want to fight with the demon people. Just now many people are afraid of the White Ape demon king. Since this competition is a contest between the younger generation, they have nothing to worry about.


    The most important thing is that this is a good opportunity to prove yourself. If you can defeat the demon clan in the competition with the demon clan, you will be remembered by the cultivation world and even more rewarded by your school. At that time, it is not impossible to be praised by the world.


    Many of them hold their chests up and want to be a part of the battle. This is a chance once in a blue moon. Once we defeat the demon clan and win glory for the Terran, we will surely have a brilliant future!


    "Be quiet, everyone! Demon people, we must defeat, but the players must be sure to win the competition! So who among you is Yuanying jiuchongtian and the one who is out of the body jiuchongtian, stand by yourself. "


    Cang Wai Tzu would not order a few young men to fight at will. He must choose carefully. The contest between Terrans and demons is of great importance. It is not only a contest about the right to use aura eye, but also a contest about human dignity! The people who participate in the war must be in the period of Yuanying and the period of leaving the body. If you want to win the competition steadily, all the people on the stage must be the practitioners of Yuanying jiuchongtian or the jiuchongtian of the out of body stage to ensure that everything is safe.


    Hearing Cang''s words, the crowd was agitated, and they no longer recommended themselves. They understood that this matter had to be done by Yuanying jiuchongtian and jiuchongtian. But the crowd gradually quieted down and found that no one came out!


    "Whose accomplishments are Yuanying jiuchongtian and jiuchongtian? It''s time to honor the people. " Cang Waizi frowned, thinking that someone had not heard clearly, and said it again.


    The crowd was restless again, and there was no one!


    "In this group of people, find out five Yuanying jiuchongtian and five practitioners of jiuchongtian out of the body? It''s a little difficult. " Muyu stood quietly among the excited crowd and shook his head gently.


    Although there were a lot of practitioners in the period of Yuanying and Qiaoqiao, the young people who had reached jiuchongtian were basically at home, practicing at ease and impacting on the next realm. Where would they wander around at will?


    "Muyu, shall we go? Let''s go and teach the little demon brought by the old hairy monkey? " Xiao Shuai rubbed his hands and hands to see that his energy was more than Muyu.


    "No interest in fighting."Muyu shrugged and yawned. He practiced in Er Chong Tian for half a year, but the mellow aura of Er Chong Tian made him reach the cultivation of Yuanying jiuchongtian. Unfortunately, he was too lazy to stand up and fight for these self righteous practitioners.


    He is still depressed about being scolded as a traitor by the Xiuzhen world. How can he have the heart to stand out for these practitioners? If I stand up to defeat the demon clan, it''s OK to say a little. If I don''t defeat those demon clansmen, I''ll expose my identity. At that time, I will be denounced as colluding with the demon clan to lose to the demon clan.


    In order to make the immortal ghost gate and the gate of life and death flatter the heroes of the adult race, then there is nothing impossible to put other hats on Muyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Cang Wanzi''s face was a little ugly. There were more than 1000 practitioners, male and female, old and young, who were present. However, they couldn''t get together all the people who met the requirements. There was no one who was a practitioner of Yuanying jiuchongtian and jiuchongtian who was out of the body.


    Cang Baizi continued: "what about the cultivation of Yuanying qichongtian and qichongtian out of the body?"


    He lowered his requirements, thinking that many Yuanying jiuchongtian and jiuchongtian people who were out of the body might be in the process of closing the door and hitting the bottleneck at the moment.


    Only two people stood up, a seven day old baby and an eight day baby.


    "No more?" Cang baozi is already anxious, even if the person of jiuchongtian can''t find it. How can he not even get together the primordial period and the out of body period of the seventh and eighth heaven?


    "Disciple Yangli has seen his master!" At this time, a young man''s voice came from the distance, and then a young man in white fell into the crowd. The young man walked quickly to Cang Baozi and saluted respectfully.


    Cang Wanzi''s eyes brightened. He saw Yangli Yuanying''s accomplishments in jiuchongtian. He immediately nodded with satisfaction. He was very happy that the young genius of his school could stand up and said, "Yangli, you just arrived here?"


    "Huishizu, I was ordered by my master to go to work. I happened to pass by here, so I came to investigate." Yangli is indeed a new comer. He doesn''t know the situation here, and he doesn''t understand why his master''s ancestor appeared here. He only heard that there was a aura eye here, so he came to check it out.


    Cang baozi told Yangli about the specific situation, and Yangli suddenly realized that he saw the White Ape demon king who had no one in his face. He solemnly said, "huishizu, the demon people are so arrogant, and the disciples are willing to fight on behalf of the Terran!"


    "Good! Good! You go and get ready, and I''ll get the rest of you. " Cang baozi nodded and turned her eyes to the crowd. With Yuanying jiuchongtian''s Yangli, he felt much more secure. He knew his outstanding disciples well, and Yangli could definitely help the Terrans win. There is no doubt about this.


    Yangli is a well-known figure of the younger generation, and he is also on the invitation list of fuxianyu. Compared with the Liufeng of fuxianyu, Mengxin fairy and other favored children of heaven are no worse. When he went out for training, he killed more than 100 level 4 monsters by himself and then retreated. To know that the fourth level monster is equivalent to the strength of Yuan infantile period. Escaping from more than 100 yuan infantile monsters, we can see how powerful he is.


    During the trip to the double heaven, he was one of them. However, he chose to find a place to practice and didn''t participate in the affairs of the White Ape demon king. It is for this reason that he has made great progress in his cultivation. Now he has reached the cultivation of Yuanying jiuchongtian. He is only one step away from the stage of being out of the body. He will become the youngest talented disciple in the history of Xuanling sect!


    The appearance of Yangli made everyone excited. The Terran had a practice of nine times heaven in Yuan infant period. It was obviously impossible for the demon clan to win. They had already begun to imagine the angry look of the White Ape demon king.


    Cang baozi looked around and found only seven out of body periods and more than 20 yuan infantile practitioners. However, only one of these 20 yuan infantile cultivation reached the Ninth Heaven of Yuanying, and the others were liuqichongtian. As for the out of body period, it is even more pitiful. The highest one is a middle-aged man who has five days out of the body! None of the talented youths who had long been famous, such as Lian Tianyou, Mengxin, Liufeng, were present!


    "Hum, the king of White Ape demon is making trouble here today. It''s all caused by that wooden feather. He should be damned." Seeing that more than 1000 people couldn''t make up the right candidates, someone immediately began to scold there.


    "Yes! If Muyu had not helped the White Ape demon king, there would have been so many troubles today. " Many people echoed.


    When Cang Wanzi heard the discussion in the crowd, he looked at the Taoist priest Yuanhua and said in a bad tone: "brother Yuanhua, your Danding sect has trained a good disciple and made such a big basket. It''s really a great prestige!"


    Yuanhua Taoist said: "Muyu is really a genius. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen this child all the year round. He has become the most outstanding alchemist of the younger generation who can integrate the Bancheng pill. However, even our older generation can''t integrate those semi Chengdan pills. According to Yundan, the child suffered some injuries in order to integrate the Bancheng pill, and I don''t know whether it has damaged the foundation... "


    Taoist Yuanhua was a talent loving man. He had heard from Taoist Yundan that Mu Yu could help alchemists remove the wood residue from his body. This ability was like a long drought in the rain for their alchemists. Although Mu Yu did it wrong, he still felt that there should be another secret.


    "Brother Yuanhua, I''m not here to listen to you praising our disciples. No matter how gifted he is, it''s unforgivable to help the demon king escape from the double heaven." Cang Wanzi impatiently interrupted the Yuanhua Taoist''s words. He was very dissatisfied with the praise of Yuanhua Taoist for mu Yu.


    Taoist Yuanhua chuckled: "I don''t think it''s so simple. In fact, you and I all know that even if the White Ape demon king is not born, the rise of demon clan is inevitable. They recuperated for thousands of years, endured a thousand years, and had accumulated strength secretly. The birth of the White Ape demon king just gave them a more solid reason. Even if there is no White Ape demon king, their demon clan will come out sooner or later. ""Yes, if the White Ape demon king is not born, we will not be in such an awkward situation at the moment! Many of our sects have been very busy with the affairs of Youmeng demon clan. Is it too troublesome to have a demon king now? " Cang bianzi snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, the fairy shook her head and said, "in fact, I don''t think it''s a bad thing for the White Ape demon king to come out at this time. We all know that the demon clan will come back again sooner or later, and now it is the time when the Yumeng demon clan is rampant. Before we formally started a war with the Yumeng demons, the demon clan was born at this time, and we still have room for discussion. If we have a war with the Yumeng demons, we may not be able to prevent them from taking advantage of the fire. "


    If the Terrans and the Yumeng demons go to war again, the demons will threaten the Terrans with the affairs of the Yumeng demons. At that time, in order to prevent the demons from stabbing the back, the Terrans could only agree to more barbaric conditions of the demon people.


    "Yes, so at this point, Muyu actually did a good thing by mistake." Yuanhua Taoist said with a smile.


    Mu Yu in the distance was shocked. The Taoist Yuanhua, who had never met before, helped him speak. It was very rare. However, as long as he helped master restore his accomplishments, many troubles would be easily solved.


    "Now that he''s done a bad job today, who has done it?" Cang Wanzi was angry that he couldn''t find anyone to fight. The Taoist of Yuanhua was still defending Mu Yu. If he hadn''t thought about his friendship for many years, he would have scolded him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s almost noon. It''s a pity that the Terrans still can''t come up with a suitable one. If not, we can only send these people to take a chance.


    "Are you sure the good people have chosen? How long has it taken to find the right person? I thought you people were full of young talents. If you drag one of them out, you will sweep all over the place. Am I wrong? " The king of White Ape demon yelled deliberately in the distance, and the sarcastic tone in the words made all the practitioners angry.


    The White Ape demon king has set aside an open competition field outside bacao village. The ten demon clansmen he brought with him are standing at the entrance of the village. Everyone is in high spirits and the tiger is making a living. It makes the human race surprised.


    The cultivation of these ten demon clansmen is the same as five Yuanying jiuchongtian and five jiuchongtian.


    Yuanying jiuchongtian and xingaojiuchongtian have already represented the most powerful existence of yuanyingqi and aoqiao. If the Terrans want to defeat the demons, they will have to send five Yuanying jiuchongtian and five ouqiao jiuchongtian!


    Cang baozi was very angry. He looked around and sent someone to look for someone in the nearby Lanxi City at the beginning, but there was no news at this time. There are many practitioners in Lanxi City. It should be easy to find Yuanying jiuchongtian and jiuchongtian out of the body.


    But the White Ape demon king was fighting again. At this point, Cang baozi couldn''t help it. He said to Yangli, the only Yuanying jiuchongtian: "Yangli, go up and take the lead. Remember! If you can win, don''t win easily. Try to delay time. You have to wait for other people from jiuchongtian and jiuchongtian to win again. "


    After a pause, Cang Weizi said again, "we must win."


    If you win the first game, it will boost the morale, frustrate the spirit of the demon clan, let them not be so complacent, but also give the Terran some confidence.


    Yangli comes from Xuanling gate. Cang baozi is his ancestor. He is here by chance. He didn''t expect to meet his master. He was a little flattered to see Shizu, and his advice made him confident.


    At the thought of being able to fight for the Terrans in front of his ancestors, he was full of energy and ready. If you get a good start, you will be rewarded by your school when you go back, and you will be praised by people in the future. Naturally, you should grasp this rare opportunity.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let him down." Yangli said respectfully, and then stepped on the foot, flying up, slowly standing in the air.


    Yangli was the first young disciple in Xuanling gate. Cang baozi had personally instructed him. He has outstanding talent and insight, and never let his elders down. It''s a sure thing for the Terrans to win the next victory.


    The breath of Yuanying jiuchongtian was released without reservation. He really had the capital of pride. It was very rare to reach Yuanying jiuchongtian at such a young age. Compared with Mengxin, Liufeng and others, his accomplishments were not inferior or even better.


    "Yangli, come on! Give us a hard lesson to the little demon who doesn''t know the height of the earth


    "Yes! The demon people are too arrogant, let them know that our Terran is not easy to be provoked! "


    Seeing Yangli''s valiant momentum, everyone was excited. People who know how powerful this person is. It''s a genius they can''t catch up with. In the future, it must be the pillar of the human race.


    The White Ape demon king looked lazily at Yang Li on the field, and his expression was very casual. He turned a deaf ear to the crusade of the practitioners around him and buttoned his ears in boredom.


    "Do you want to have a contest in the first round? Well, Xiong Ming, go up there and remember to make quick decisions, but no, no, no, no, no, No The White Ape demon king specially said the words "don''t kill people" very loud, but also dragged the stress, and the banter in his tone was full of banter."Asshole! Too arrogant


    Cang Wanzi''s face was livid, and he was despised before he started fighting. His anger had accumulated to the extreme. But when he saw Yangli''s calm appearance, he felt a little relieved. It was no problem to deal with the demon people with Yangli''s ability. He put his eyes on the demon people who came up, and sneered at him from the bottom of his heart: "I want to see when you demon people can be arrogant!"


    "Yes, Lord demon."


    Xiong Ming is a strong bear demon with a strong back and a strong back. His eyes still have the characteristics of bear. He goes to a large open space specially cleared by the White Ape, and the bear looks at the raising in the air.


    "Demon clan, Xiong Ming." Xiong Ming''s thick voice came. He clasped his hands and clasped his hands. He even knew the etiquette.


    "Terran, keep away." Yang Li''s flying sword is floating in front of him. He doesn''t pay attention to Xiong Ming. In his opinion, Xiong Ming is just a stepping stone for him to become a hero of the Terran.


    Sword light across the battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    The sword shadow soars into the sky and collides with the bear shadow, arousing thousands of layers of air waves and rolling out!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, a shadow quickly fell from the air and hit the ground, making a big hole in the ground. All the practitioners held their breath and looked at all this with shock on their faces!


    After a fight, Yangli lies on the ground and falls into a coma.


    No one thought that Yangli, who is the same as Yuanying jiuchongtian, could not pass a move in Xiong Ming''s hand. Xiong Ming used the simplest and crude move, smashing Yangli''s flying sword and hitting Yangli''s chest directly to blow Yangli to the ground! This blow knocked down Yuanying jiuchongtian''s cultivation and separation. At the same time, it also blew on the hearts of all the practitioners, making their hearts skip half a beat.


    Everyone was shocked to see the sunken chest of Yangli. This is one of the most powerful young talents in the birth period of the human race. It is the left front sword of Xijian Valley and Mengxin of Yaomen. They dare not say that they can defeat Yangli, let alone win with one move. But no one thought that the strength of the bear demon was so terrible!


    "I didn''t put a lot of effort into it." Xiong Ming touched his head with sincerity and showed an honest and incomparable smile. His smile was like a mockery in the eyes of the practitioners, which made each practitioner clench his fist.


    Yangli failed. It was a complete failure!


    Cang Wanzi''s face was so blue that he could hardly wring out of the water. There was a man named Yuanying jiuchongtian, who was from his sect and valued by him. Originally thought it was more than enough to deal with a bear man of the demon people. Cang Wai Zi even specially instructed Yangli not only to win the first competition, but also to delay the time for other Yuanying jiuchongtian and jiuchongtian to come. However, it seems ridiculous now.


    Delay a fart time! The bear demon beat you to the ground with only one punch!


    The White Ape demon king''s face did not change. When Xiong Ming knocked Yang Li down, he even yawned. When he saw Xiong Ming win, he touched his head and came back. He frowned slightly and said, "little bear, didn''t you let you do it lightly? We are here today to join forces with friends, not to hurt people. Didn''t I tell you the key points so far? "


    "Lord demon king, I and I have already started very lightly, I only use five parts!" The expression on Xiong Ming''s face is still a little aggrieved.


    All the practitioners were angry. The king of White Ape demon was typical of being cheap and selling well. What is the name of "meeting friends with martial arts"? Can you be more shameless? But no one dares to say anything, because Xiong Ming only shows the flavor of Yuanying period from the beginning to the end. He doesn''t hide his strength and doesn''t play any insidious moves. That is to say, he hits the hard with a straight punch, which drives everyone''s heart to the bottom.


    Is the demon clan really so strong?


    "It''s not that the demons are strong, but that our Terrans have been at ease for too long, forgetting that the fighting power of the demons themselves is not weaker than that of the Terrans." Taoist Yuanhua shook his head slightly.


    A thousand years ago, Terrans and Demons and Yumeng demons stood in a tripartite confrontation, fighting each other. Terrans were very familiar with the Yumeng demons or demon clans. They knew each other''s weaknesses and knew how to defeat each other.


    However, a thousand years ago, the demons were defeated. A hundred years ago, the Yumeng demons were suppressed. The Terrans wanted to become stronger only by fighting with each other. Their opponents were Terrans. Today, the demon clan launched, these young people still hold the mentality of fighting with the Terran, and it is inevitable to lose.


    They only know the characteristics of the demon people in the classics of the sect. What practical experience do they have for the demon people?


    Cang Waizi sighed. Taoist Yuanhua was right. Today''s young people know too little about the demon clan and lack the sense of crisis. This kind of malpractice was revealed in the first competition.


    But now the demon clan is still the second, the most important is the Yumeng demon clan. You can bargain with them, but there is no room for discussion on the Youmeng demon clan. If the young generation of these long-time comfortable Terrans directly confront the Yumeng demons, they will be vulnerable and defeated!


    "Is the second one more than that of the primipara or the out of body stage? My Xiong Ming is the least powerful. " Asked the White Ape lazily. He knew for a long time that the Terrans were going to move and rescue soldiers. These people just wanted to delay time, so he told the bear demon not to be merciful and not to give the Terrans any chance to delay their time. Xiong Ming did not live up to his trust and won a clean and efficient job. It would be strange if the so-called "meeting friends with martial arts" is true!


    Cang Yaozi shook his head slightly. Yuanying jiuchongtian''s Yangli couldn''t get a move on the demon clan''s hand, and other Yuanying practitioners were not the opponents of the demon people. As for the out of body period, he has no hope at all. In the period of out of body, the highest cultivation is only wuchongtian. I''m afraid that he will lose more miserably in the hands of the demon clan of jiuchongtian!


    What makes people frustrated is that many excellent disciples of the Terran are not present, which makes the demon clan so proud. But on second thought, Yangli has already belonged to the category of excellent, and he has been defeated like this. Even if other so-called excellent disciples come here, what hope can they win?


    The young generation who are really famous have heard of it more or less, and they are almost the same. Yangli also belongs to the excellent young children who are talked about by everyone. They are no worse than others, but they are still not the opponents of the demon clan. I''m afraid that among the younger generation, there is really no one who can defeat the demon clan.The atmosphere of disappointment began to grow in the heart of every cultivator. The excellent cultivation and separation lost,


    "who are you going to go on next?" Cang Wanzi sighed and looked at the nine people he had screened out.


    Among them, one of them was even a middle-aged man who was out of the body for five times. He had nothing to do with the younger generation, but he could only make up for it. Cang Wanzi didn''t put his hope on these people. His original plan was to let jiuchongtian of yuanyingqi stay away for a long time, release the news, and let other Yuanying jiuchongtian and other people from jiuchongtian out of the body catch up with him. If he can''t, let these people play again. But now it seems that even if Yuanying jiuchongtian and jiuchongtian who are out of the body come here, it doesn''t seem to help.


    At the same time, Yuanying jiuchongtian can''t stand the fist of demon clan, no matter who is, there is no hope.


    All of them looked at each other. At the beginning, the practitioners who were passionate and generous to fight for the human race were dumb at the moment. The end of Yangli is obvious to all, leaving a deep shadow in their hearts. It''s impossible to win without such excellent people. What do they rely on?


    Those out of the body period are also very flustered. Although they are more powerful than the yuan infant period, they are also facing the demon people in the out of body period. In the out of body period, the concept of nine and five is very different.


    "No one?" Cang Wanzi was extremely disappointed with these younger generations. Even if he lost, he had to be fair and aboveboard. What''s the meaning of subduing people without fighting? Now the young generation of the human cultivation world can''t bear to be like this?


    "Come on The middle-aged man of wuchongtian, named sun bang, is a member of a small sect. There was no hope for him, including himself. But Sun Bang still wants to gamble. He thinks the Terran can be defeated, but he can''t take the initiative to admit defeat!


    "We can''t let the demons feel that Terrans don''t even have the courage to fight!" Sun Bang''s face was very dignified, and even a trace of death.


    Cang took a pat on Sun Bang''s shoulder and said, "be careful."


    The three words "be careful" are totally redundant. Just now Xiong Ming beat Yangli like a Firestone, which shows that this is not something that "be careful" can deal with. Sun Bang''s courage is appreciated by many people, but courage is not enough to fight for the Terran people. Absolute strength is needed.


    Sun Bangfu in the air, looking at the demon people, a green Wolf demon in the demon clan flashed out. The green Wolf demon bowed his hands again without giving the impression of barbarism. Their demon clan''s recuperation in the past thousand years is not just for fun. In order to be able to fight against the Terran, they not only strive to become stronger in their cultivation, but also make great changes in their spiritual outlook.


    The demon clan has been improving itself and becoming more powerful, but the Terrans have been at ease for too long, and naively think that the demon clan is still that barbarian race.


    "Terran, sun bang."


    "Demon clan, green Wolf is strange."


    When the green shadow flashed by, sun Bang sacrificed his own flying sword and the green Wolf demon, which was just a matter of breathing. Sun bang, who was out of the body for five times, was heavily smashed into the soil by the green Wolf demon of the nine times heaven when the demon family was out of the body! The demon clansmen have a good sense of propriety. They come here today only to humiliate the Terrans, not to kill. So sun Bang did not hurt the foundation except for his coma due to trauma.


    "Lost again!"


    All of them were in a low mood. At first, they thought that they could defeat the arrogance of the demon people, but they sent two people in succession, and they were defeated completely. In front of the demon people, they even have no room to fight back!


    "We have won two games in a row and won the right to use the aura eye for two months. At the beginning, we gave you a chance. It''s a pity that you stubbornly only want to play 10 games. That''s no wonder we." The White Ape demon king''s frantic voice was clearly introduced into the ears of every Terran monk again.


    As if the demon clansman slapped fiercely, everyone''s faces were burning with pain. At this juncture, it is ridiculous that no one can come forward for the human race!


    "Muyu, are you really not going? You people have been ravaged by the old hairy monkey He asked quietly.


    Muyu doesn''t know that the practitioners of the three continents are shouting and scolding him, overturning the right and wrong, and holding the evil people of the ghost gate as the people who fight against the demon king and have noble moral character. Is it really necessary for him to come out for such a ridiculous cultivation world?


    What if you win? The purpose of the demon king is not the aura eye of this village at all, he is just looking for a chance to give the Terran a power. Now that his goal has been achieved, it is time for the Terrans of the triple continent to reflect on themselves after so many years of ease.


    But he knows that he is also a member of the Terran, demon clan has bullied the door, can he sit back and ignore it?


    "I don''t want to." Muyu shakes his head. He doesn''t want to expose himself.


    But at this time, the sound of a clear bell came from a distance. It was the voice of a woman. When it rang through Mu Yu''s ears, she was stunned by the thunder!


    "I come to experience you demon people."


    Quietly stepping on the Xianlu sword, like a green fairy, the graceful figure, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks, is so adorable. This is a pure girl, so pure that people can''t bear to blaspheme.Mu Yu''s heart a burst of joy, unexpectedly is calm! It''s really peaceful!


    He looked at the figure blankly and recalled the tranquility in the dream of the second heaven. His heart beat faster and faster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    In the second heaven, Muyu, in order to find the netherworld grass, came across a strange creature. He called himself the illusory spirit. Muyu''s brain was implanted with a false dream, which almost made Muyu collapse, but it was the dream that made him understand that he had unconsciously fallen in love with Tianran.


    The simple girl ran from her own to Moyun mountain to find her father, Jianying CHENFENG. She even used her own body to block her father''s sword when fighting with ghost xuanyue. She knew clearly that the person in front of her was her father, but she was afraid to disturb her father and did not dare to recognize her.


    She is a very kind-hearted girl. When Muyu is frustrated, she accompanies Muyu to comfort him, and even teaches Muyu''s naive "Shudong Dafa" to chase lanling''er. Although Muyu''s use of "Shudong Dafa" to lanling''er is very sad, but I don''t know when. Lanling''er has already left Muyu''s heart and replaced by Tianran, a simple girl.


    The dream of illusory spirit makes Mu Yu face up to his heart, and he understands his mind for tranquility. He said that after he came out, he must make it clear to Tian ran that he would say "I like you" loudly to Tian ran. He didn''t want to miss any chance. No matter whether Tian ran likes him or not, he doesn''t want to leave any regrets.


    He is like a bird singing in his heart. He wants to go forward, he wants to hold Tianran into his arms, he wants to listen to Tianran call his brother Muyu again, he wants to tell everyone that he likes tranquility, and he wants to protect Tianran from any harm.


    But can he?


    Do you dare to look at his body and say that he is trembling? Does he dare to show his true identity in public? He can''t, his identity can''t be revealed, he has to do more important things, he can only endure.


    "Calm, I will not fail you." Mu Yu is sad. He looks at him standing there calmly, looking at death as if he were returning home. She is willing to fight for the human race. She has much more backbone than herself. She is making up for her mistakes, but what is she avoiding? What if she loses? What if the demon people hurt her?


    Muyu clenched his fist. He clenched his teeth. He could only stand here quietly and watch Tian ran take the lead for the human race, but he could not do anything. He let his beloved girl fall into disputes for his own troubles. Is he worthy of being a man who likes her?


    Muyu buried his head very low. He wanted to go out and beat those demon clansmen. But what did the master do? The most important thing for him now is to find his master, help him recover his accomplishments, and save millions of people in the Moyun mountains. If he reveals his identity, will he still have a chance to escape?


    Compared with the master, whether to defeat the demon clan seems irrelevant, yes! At the beginning, they were the self righteous people of the triple continent. I''m sorry, master. For them, master gave up his supreme cultivation. But they betrayed their faith and made master watch millions of people die. Is the glory of these people so precious?


    But Tianran is the master''s daughter. If Tianran has an accident, how should he face the master?


    Muyu''s heart is very chaotic, can only look at Tian ran, eyes full of guilty tenderness.


    ¡­¡­


    Cang baozi saw the moment of Tian Ran''s appearance, the old man''s eyes suddenly lit up. How rare is it to have a man willing to stand up at such a juncture! Not to mention that this is a girl who is born in nine days. It is just like sending charcoal in the snow, which gives him a glimmer of hope.


    "Tianran, a disciple of Hongchen sect, has met the misty elder and all the elders." He fell on the ground quietly and saluted them respectfully.


    "Are you Yu Yan''s Apprentice?" The fairy was surprised. She was also a member of the world of mortals. She didn''t expect to see tranquility here.


    Calmly nodded, then floated out, standing in the air, looking at the demon people. Her eyes are searching for something, and then it falls on a person in the demon clan.


    The man in white is more elegant and dignified. His temperament of leaving the world is in sharp contrast with the surrounding demon clansmen. Qiao Xue also found that Tian ran was looking at herself. She didn''t understand that she never knew the Terran girl in front of her. Why did she stare at herself.


    Calmly looking at Qiao Xue, he said softly, "are you the girl who escaped with the help of brother Muyu? I heard it was brother Muyu who saved you. Where is he now? "


    When the word "Mu Yu" is used, both the Terran and the demon clan are slightly stunned. Mu Yu is very familiar with Mu Yu. Mu Yu went from Kumu Valley to fuxianyu, then to Danding sect, and finally entered the double heaven. His reputation has been spread throughout the whole Xiuzhen world. Basically, no one does not know Muyu. But no one thought that the first word that Tian ran, who represented the Terran, said to the demon clan was to ask about Mu Yu''s whereabouts.


    Many people heard Tian ran mention Mu Yu, but his face was stagnant, and so was Taoist Yuanhua. However, he showed a meaningful smile. Looking at Tian ran, he was calculating something in his mind, which was hard to understand.


    "Muyu? Is it Muyu who saved the demon king and Qiao Xue? "


    The demon people are familiar with Muyu, because it is Muyu who saved the White Ape demon king and Qiao Xue, and made the demon clan have the foundation to stand here today. Many demon clansmen know that their Qiao Xue has been saying "Muyu" most frequently since he came back from Er chongtian. Many people are very curious about what this Muyu has in the end, which can be thought of as much as Qiao Xue, a little princess of the demon clan."Yes, I''m the one you said, but I don''t know how Muyu is now." Qiao Xue didn''t expect that someone would ask her about Muyu. She was suddenly a little upset. Why did the girl mention Muyu? What is her relationship with Muyu? Why is it so sweet?


    "What''s the relationship between you and Muyu?" Qiao Xue asked back, even she didn''t recognize the provocation in her voice, as if she was deliberately trying to prove something.


    "What''s the relationship between mu Yu and me?"


    Tian ran was asked by Qiao Xue, some unprepared, her face appeared a little flustered. The question was so simple that she didn''t know how to explain it. Yeah! What does she have to do with Mu Yu? Muyu is just a senior brother, isn''t he? He only knew Mu Yu because of his father, just like brother and sister. However, after living with Muyu in Luochen mountain for a year, she always felt that the relationship between them had already had a delicate relationship, but she had never noticed it.


    When Qiao Xue asked this question, her heart suddenly became clear. Did she really treat Muyu as a brother? Don''t you have any other feelings for mu Yu?


    As if he had made up his mind, he calmly summoned up his courage and said firmly: "Muyu is the person I like!"


    Yes! This sentence has been hidden in my heart for a long time. She has been getting along with Shiyu Muchen for a year, and she likes it. She likes Muyu to stand out for her, like Muyu''s funny, like Muyu''s everything. She didn''t know when Muyu had already occupied her heart, but when she said that Muyu couldn''t come out in the second heaven, she panicked at that moment, as if she had lost something important in her life, which made her heart ache.


    At that time, she understood that she really liked Muyu.


    Even if the whole cultivation world is fighting against Muyu? Even if the whole world is against you, I like you without hesitation!


    Calm face showed a resolute look, she did not regret saying this sentence, she is to let everyone know that they like Muyu!


    "Do you like her?"


    Qiao Xue''s face suddenly became pale. Why does this girl like that guy? Why do you feel uncomfortable when you hear these words? Yuki doesn''t like himself? But why is it so peaceful?


    Qiao Xue remembered what Mu Yu said in the second heaven, "do you want to know why I helped you? Because in the dream you said you like me, don''t say I don''t give you a chance Mu Yu shook the water spirit and said, "is this a token of love?"


    Why does that guy say these strange things to himself when he clearly has someone he likes? What did he help himself for?


    All the practitioners are stupidly listening to the dialogue between the two people. They don''t know why they like that wooden feather? But mu Yu is a big taboo of the Xiuzhen world, and tranquility is the hope of the human race at the moment, or the saint of the red gate. How can they come together?


    There was a strange change in the fairy''s strange eyes. She looked at tranquility, but there was a wave on her calm face. She frowned as if she remembered something. The misty fairy knows who Tianran''s mother is. At first Miao Yuyan, as a saint, made a big taboo and gave birth to Tian ran with a man. However, Miao Yuyan killed her and refused to say who the man was, so she was imprisoned in the red gate for life and was not allowed to go out. Now Tian Ran has fallen in love with the traitor of a human race. Are their mother and daughter so unreasonable?


    There was a trace of anger in the fairy''s eyes, and she would not see the same thing happen again. Tian Ran''s talent is unique among the disciples of the world of mortals. If she falls in love with the traitor of the Terran family, it is very likely to destroy Tian Ran''s future!


    "Yes, I just like brother Muyu!"


    Tianran doesn''t care what others think. She remembers that her mother would rather be imprisoned for life than tell others who Tianran''s father is, because she doesn''t want to bring any bad reputation to the true God of the three continents, and she doesn''t want to feel guilty about the unknown sword shadow dust wind. However, she felt that if she liked it, she should speak it out boldly without any regret!


    Mu Yu is dull. When he hears the words of Tian ran, his shriveled heart suddenly starts to drum up. Does Tianran also like himself? I love myself! She likes herself!


    Mu Yu has always wanted to say this sentence to Tian ran, but she did not expect Tian ran to say it himself first!


    "Calm, I like you, too."


    Mu Yu is obsessed with looking at Tian ran, as if only this simple girl is left in this world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    The battlefield of bacao village has changed slightly because of the two girls.


    "Brother Muyu saved you, but you came here to make trouble with the demon people. Do you dare to fight with me?" Calmly pointed to Qiao Xue and said.


    Qiao Xue clenched her lips. After being provoked by Tian ran, she felt confused. The words "brother Mu Yu" made her feel uncomfortable. Tian ran boldly said that she liked Muyu in front of everyone, which made her very jealous. She took a step forward and wanted to fight, but was held by the White Ape demon king.


    "Xiong Ming, you go." White Ape demon king said. He knew that Qiao Xue was not in the state and was in a bad mood. Everything related to Muyu would affect her. This time, she came to destroy the prestige of the human race. No mistakes could be made.


    Xiong Ming''s majestic body appeared on the battlefield again. His expression was still simple and honest, and he looked a little silly. But all the practitioners know that if they treat him as a silly bear, they will not know how he will die.


    "You are shameless! The demon has already been on the stage, but it still comes? " Immediately, some practitioners began to scold discontentedly.


    "Yes! Too much! "


    The king of White Ape demon said with a loud smile, "I didn''t mention that you can''t send a demon to the court repeatedly, right? The result of ten games remains unchanged. Besides, I have already given you Terrans the opportunity to fight against the same demon of our demon clan by two people. Are you willing to give up


    All the practitioners were dumb. They really ignored this point. In fact, it doesn''t matter. No matter how the demon clansmen cheat, their overall strength is much higher than the current Terran, no matter who is sent?


    The Terran cultivator looks at the bear demon, which is almost three times bigger than Tian ran, and then looks at the thin and delicate Tian ran. There is a huge contrast between the two. All of them are secretly pinching a sweat for Tianran. Yangli''s miserable situation of being slapped down by Xiong Ming appears again, for fear that Tianran will be destroyed by the bear demon who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    Tian ran looks at Xiong Ming. Her dress moves with the wind. Yuanying''s accomplishments in jiuchongtian are scattered. She is gentle but has indomitable toughness. Her momentum is not lost to Xiong Ming at all. Calm eyes on the other side, she knows how the other side will attack, also know how strong the other side is, but she is not afraid.


    "I don''t know how to take pity on women." Xiong Ming said with a simple voice. In a flash, he had turned into a huge black bear and rushed to Tianran quickly.


    The black bear has been ten meters high after showing its original shape. In front of him, serenity is like a delicate little doll. After one stroke, the sound of burst sounds faintly in the air! The contest between beauty and beast almost made many people nervous. Some people even closed their eyes and did not dare to watch a flower wither. Even raise from that kind of genius in Xiong Ming''s hands can not pass a move, calm can defeat the demon clan?


    The seven lotus flowers are quietly transformed and surrounded by Tianran. The tranquility is like a heavenly goddess who does not eat the fireworks among people. A fairy dew sword is skillfully dancing in her hand and affects the lotus shadow. At the moment when the black bear comes, Tian Ran has stepped on the lotus and retreated. With the magic formula in hand, seven red lotus blossomed leisurely, and thousands of petals fluttered and sprinkled. With the sword spirit of Xianlu, it turned into a lotus bird and rolled up to the black bear.


    The black bear roared, and his hands suddenly burst into a strong demon force, tearing the lotus bird into pieces. Lotus bird scattered and re turned into petals, but each petal was tightly attached to the black bear. The black bear clumsily waved his thick arm, trying to disperse the petals, only to find that the petals were dexterous and could always avoid and gather together at the right time.


    "It seems that the peaceful world of lotus robbery is different. The sword in her hand is familiar. When did you like to use it?" Yuanhua Taoist was a little surprised and asked the misty fairy.


    The ethereal fairy said in silence for a long time: "the tranquil sword comes from her master. Different from us, her sword can make the world lotus robbery play a more powerful role. We still don''t understand why."


    The people of hongchenmen don''t understand why. It''s because they don''t know that the Xianlu sword in Tianran''s hand is one of the nine heavenly swords in the past three real swords of the mainland. It is also ridiculous to say that people in the three continents all know that the sword shadow dust wind has nine Supreme heavenly swords, but no one has ever seen it with their own eyes.


    All over the sky petals slowly formed a flying competition, around which the black bear. A faint ripple rippled from the training place, and the black bear''s paw was pounded on the competition. Originally, it was thought that the competition would be instantly crushed out. However, the competition was extremely gentle, and it had already sunk in the moment the black bear touched. Every blow of the black bear was like hitting cotton, which made him feel like he couldn''t make it.


    The black bear is very frustrated by these competitions. His domineering brute force has no advantage at the moment, and will always be removed by the petals of red lotus at the right time.


    "What the hell!" The black bear gave a big drink, and his right palm lit up a gray evil light. The fierce Demon power condensed in his hand, and the aura around him all went to his palm. He was ready, and his right palm was like a strange whirlpool, turning the Demon power of his whole body into the palm.


    "Man, lie down!"


    The palm seemed to break the void around, and the ripples flashed out, even mingled with thunder. All the practitioners'' faces changed slightly. The black bear''s palm had a faint blow from the body. How could this demon clan guy be so strong?We can''t help but pinch a sweat for Tian ran. She is just a teenage girl. Can she really take this palm?


    The long-standing palm of the black bear has been patted towards tranquility


    the petals of the red lotus whirled rapidly around the right palm of the black bear. However, as soon as the petals were close, they were crushed by the violent breath, without any resistance. The bear''s paw was slapped on the petals of the red lotus, but the earth shaking explosion did not appear. However, the petal training kept rolling and fluctuating, and waves appeared, which were quickly transmitted in the surrounding competition, and then slowly swung on the back of the black bear''s head


    "bang!"


    The roar just blew up at the moment. Black bear didn''t understand what happened. He hit him calmly in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. However, he suddenly felt his head stuffy. It seemed that his just fierce and domineering blow hit his head instead. He could not make a mistake of that familiar power. But how can you hit the back of your head?


    Xiong Ming didn''t understand. He couldn''t think about it any more. He was so black that he was knocked unconscious by this force!


    "Boom


    The huge body of the black bear fell on the ground, raising thousands of feet of smoke. The ground seemed to shake for a while, so that everyone''s heart also followed the tremor!


    Won? The black bear demon lost to a weak little girl?


    After a long silence, many people couldn''t believe it. Xiong Ming''s strength was obvious to all. Just now, he beat Yang Li down with only one slap. Such a terrible force has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. However, it never occurred to me that Xiong Ming''s power seemed to be invalid in front of Tian ran, and instead, he was severely defeated by Tian ran!


    "Good fight!"


    All the practitioners roared with excitement. Originally Yangli was stunned by Xiong Ming''s slap, everyone felt that the younger generation of demon clan was invincible. But Tian ran defeated the black bear demon and saved a game for the Terran. In this case, the first victory of the Terran is undoubtedly very important. Many people feel proud and spiteful, cheering for the weak little girl.


    "It''s a good move. Let''s use it." Yuanhua Taoist praised Tao. Tian ran uses the competition made of red lotus to transfer all the black bear''s angry palm out, and then leads it to the back of the black bear''s head. It can be said that the black bear demon was defeated by his own palm strength which can''t be arrogant. Xiong Ming''s strength is incomparable, and his body is rough and fleshy. But no matter how strong he is, if he is hit by a blow of his own strength, he still hits in the back of the head. It is impossible to say that he does not have a concussion.


    With the help of the lotus rhyme of the world of mortals, Tianran can dissolve Xiong Ming''s brute force with the method of overcoming hardness with softness, and then transfer all the brute force to Xiong Ming, which is enough to show that Tian Ran has used his own robbery of the world of mortals perfectly.


    Standing there calmly, Hongling is still floating, her weak body is so tall in everyone''s eyes. This is the first game of human beings and demon race to win, which greatly encourages the morale. This weak girl must become the focus of today.


    "According to the rules of your demon clan, which one will you send to play next? I''ll take it all. "


    Tian ran knows that in addition to her, there is no one else who can make a move. She managed to swallow the blood from her throat, which seemed easy, but only she knew that she had suffered internal injuries in the war.


    Xiong Ming''s accomplishments have reached the peak of Yuanying''s jiuchongtian, and he is very likely to win even if he confronts the practitioners of yichongtian. At present, it seems very reluctant to use softness to overcome Xiong Ming''s brutality. Although she removed the great power of the black bear, there was still a part of the strength that she did not fully guide to the other side. She could only bear this part of the strength, so she was injured.


    The power of the demon clan is really terrible. The power of the demon clan is definitely better than that of the Terran and demon clan under the same cultivation.


    "Calm, you come down first." Cang Wanzi said in a hurry. He naturally saw that Tian ran had been shaken. If he fought with the next demon again, the situation would not be very good. She has just earned a little face for the Terran, which is enough. At least the Terran won''t lose all her face, and she can''t be allowed to go on anyway. She has to slow down.


    "Master, I can fight one more time." Shake your head calmly. Now she is the only one who can punish the demon people, and no one else can. She knows that this matter is caused by Mu Yu. If she likes a person, she needs to help him take the responsibility together. She has the obligation to help Mu Yu solve this matter.


    "Brother Muyu, I know you have a hard time releasing the demon king. You certainly don''t want to see the Terran bullied by the demon clan, do you?"


    Calm green yarn, red lotus flying, breeze, petals flying, weak body appears so stubborn. The sunlight on her body, let her appear so glorious, as if the lotus like water, let people admire.


    It was a young girl in love, fighting for her favorite young man.


    If God can let me see you again, I must tell you, I like you, there is no reason, just like.


    The infatuated girl''s mouth has exuded a trace of blood, so shocking, seeing in Mu Yu''s eyes, let him feel like a knife. That simple girl is fighting for him, but he can''t protect her."In that dream, do you still like me?"


    The tranquility in the dreamland fell into his arms and asked for these words. The dream of the illusory spirit made him know his heart and his mind for tranquility. He once said that he would not let tranquility fall in his arms like a dream. He wanted to protect her. Whenever and wherever, he would protect her safety.


    What about identity exposure? Master always wants to save. Even if he has to go through thousands of difficulties and dangers, he will not leave him alone, but he will never let Tian ran commit danger for himself. Tianran is the master''s daughter. If Tianran has an accident, she will not forgive Mu Yu. No one can lose because of who, the current thing should be done well, will not regret later.


    Mu Yu''s eyes became extremely firm. He looked at the back of the simple girl and smiled: silly girl, I''m here!


    Muyu thought of the dead wood. He had never understood why he would make that choice. For a woman, he made himself unpopular. He was willing to help his rival Feng HaoChen recover his cultivation and help the man he had hated all his life.


    Muyu now understands that if love can break through all obstacles, what withered wood has done for Miao Yuyan is a witness. The old man of withered wood sacrificed so much in order to love. If he knew that Mu Yu was hurt, he would scold Mu Yu.


    Silly girl, you don''t have to bear the burden that doesn''t belong to you. You just need to rest at ease. By the way, you can see how your favorite young man fights for you.


    The breath of Yuanying''s jiuchongtian was dispersed, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuation was so obvious that it seemed that the star in the night had covered all the people, even those young people who were out of the body were so humble.


    Yes, he wants to fight for himself, for the girl he likes. This is the reason. There is no need to worry too much. Like a person is very simple, do not let her hurt is.


    Cang Wanzi looks at Mu Yu in surprise. This ordinary young man has explored at the beginning that his accomplishments are only in the golden elixir period. Why did he suddenly become the nine fold heaven of Yuanying? Did he hide his accomplishments from his eyes? How could that be possible!


    Thin body disappeared in the crowd, slowly fell behind Tianran, his hand on Tianran shoulder, the familiar breath instantly let Muyu''s heart melt down. He would like to put Tian ran into his arms and listen to her "brother Mu Yu", so he would not let go.


    "Girl, let me deal with the next thing."


    Calm heart inexplicable a Zheng, that familiar voice, is it you?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Calmly looking at the strange face, the hope just lit up in the eyes is dim. Her look is full of melancholy, isn''t he?


    Tian ran smiles. How she hoped that Muyu would appear in front of her, and then she would smile happily, then plunge into his arms and cry happily. The man who is worried about his heart and dreams! Where are you now! You know how much I want to see you again.


    But she only saw a strange face, a stranger she felt familiar with. She thought that familiarity was only her own illusion, because she missed that person.


    "Be careful."


    Calmly put up the disappointment in his eyes and nodded politely. Since someone is also the cultivation of Yuanying jiuchongtian, it is not unreasonable to replace her. She doesn''t try to be brave. If this stranger loses, she will go up again. She turned, back to him, two ignorant people, do not understand what love is, back to back, more and more far away.


    Muyu wants to restore his true face and tells her that he is here, but he doesn''t. Restoring his true face means that the Terrans will attack him collectively, will not believe him, and will bring trouble to Tian ran. Tian ran also won''t think of the young man who he always thinks about standing behind her. She knows the breath and voice of that person, but only thinks that she is mistaken.


    Tian ran suddenly stopped. She didn''t look back, but said softly, "can I know your name?"


    Mu Yu smiles: "is this very important?"


    Yeah! Is that important? The important thing is that he doesn''t let Tian ran fight with others for himself. That''s enough.


    But mu Yu knew that he was a human being, so he needed a name, a convincing name.


    "My name is Lan Feng." Muyu said casually.


    Tian ran nodded and left. Back in the crowd, the three elders would certainly take care of her. Muyu didn''t have to worry about anything for the time being.


    Muyu wiped his hand lightly, and the veins of plants twined around the body of the sword. In order to prevent Tian ran from recognizing himself, he could only do so. He saw that Tian ran had sat down with the help of the fairy, closed his eyes and began to practice. His heart was also relaxed. Only Tian ran could recognize his sword skill. He had to make a quick decision before Tian ran recovered.


    The White Ape demon king looked at Mu Yu suspiciously. He dared to feel a familiar breath, but he had never seen this young man before. What was the matter?


    "Come on, lark. Be careful. This guy doesn''t look easy White Ape demon king cautious way, with his intuition as a thousand year old demon, he always felt that there was something wrong with Mu Yu.


    The one named bailing is a lark demon. She is very beautiful. If it is not for the gorgeous feathers that still exist, no one will think that she is a bird demon.


    The body shape of Bailing turns into a virtual shadow and falls in front of the wooden feather.


    "Demon clan, lark."


    "Terran, LAN Feng."


    Wooden feather lark''s voice is very beautiful, just like a lark, crisp and melodious. Once again, she felt that she had lost her voice.


    Muyu did not start, he just looked at the swift figure, he was waiting for the attack of the other side. Thousands of lights suddenly appear in the sky, it is a beautiful color feathers, each feather with a unique light, looks so beautiful, colorful. But Muyu knows that every feather has a chilling killing intention. If you are careless, you will be tied into a hedgehog.


    However, he had never seen the monster of the double heaven. When he was in the demon clan underground palace, he had never been afraid of thousands of blood bats, not to mention the mere feathers!


    "Lark bird demon, I have defeated a fifth level demon beast in the second heaven. Even if the monster becomes a demon clan, I will not miss it!" Mu Yu''s eyes are shining. Now his strength is not the same as before. He has no fear at all. At the same time, Yuanying jiuchongtian''s bailing is fearless!


    His shadow splitting sword has already come out of its sheath and evolved into the eighth form. The shadow of the sword soars in the sky, and the sword light rises from the ground. In a moment, the shadow of the sword meets the flying feathers all over the sky. The sharp sword shadow and colorful flying feather crisscross each other, and all the killing feathers are destroyed under the sword shadow!


    Thousands of feathers have turned into ashes. Lark hides in the feathers. The song is melodious, as if it can penetrate the human soul and make the eardrum shake. The sound of the lark is an irresistible lullaby, which can control people and kill them in the invisible. But Muyu has long prevented this move. There are many monsters in erchongtian, and he has seen the lark demon. At the beginning, there was a five stage lark demon luring Mu Yu by singing. Muyu almost got hit. But at the beginning, Xiao Shuai, such a wonderful flower, also sang a song out of tune, which disrupted the rhythm of his lullaby.


    The simplest way to deal with the demon clan who attacks by voice is to imagine a tone that is not in harmony with the other party''s song. As long as it does not follow her tune, it will be immune.


    Xiao Shuai put out his head, cleared his throat and said, "do you want me to sing? I wrote a new single, little handsome! It''s like this: I''m your little apple. I can''t love me too much. The handsome little handsome warms your heart and lights up the fire of your life


    "Stop singing. Stop singing. I''m immune." Mu Yu felt that he was really shameful. He even hummed out in his head according to the tune of Xiao Shuai. He was really disgraced and lost his hair!Bailing frowned. She was very confident in her singing. When Muyu was about to give Muyu a blow, Muyu stepped on it and her flying sword was already around her neck.


    One move, the lark demon is defeated.


    "Next."


    Mu Yu looks at bailing coldly. If bailing dares to resist, he doesn''t mind seriously injuring her. He didn''t have any feelings of pity, and the demon clan was too rampant. It was time for him to learn some lessons.


    Silence! Silence!


    At the beginning of the two contests, the demon clan solved the Terran with one move, and beat the Terran to no avail. At the moment, LAN Feng even treated the Terran with his own way, which also solved the demon clan with only one move!


    Who said the Terran younger generation can''t beat the demon clan? Tian ran defeated the black bear, LAN Feng is a move to control the bird demon!


    "What''s the origin of the LAN Feng?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it. I don''t care. Just win!"


    The crowd burst out a burst of cheers. The first two Terrans were defeated too thoroughly. It is also time to let the demon clan know that Terrans are not soft persimmons. It is reasonable for Terrans to rule the world. Whether it is Tianran or Muyu, the two people''s hands are crisp and neat, Tianran takes longer, and Muyu''s hand is almost defeated in less than three breaths, which greatly hits the demon clan''s face.


    The king of White Ape demon had a black face. He had just broken the rules and let his people play again and again. This time Muyu wanted to challenge him continuously, but he had nothing to say. He was so angry in his heart that he wanted to catch the boy and scrap him.


    The demon clan once again sent a snake demon to deal with the snake demon. Muyu''s method is more rapid! Many Terrans are not familiar with the demon people, but how can Muyu not be familiar with it? In the final analysis, the demon clansmen are all evolved from monsters. Is Muyu''s contact with monsters in erchongtian is not enough?


    "Bang!"


    The huge body of the snake demon fell down again. Muyu, like a God, gave all the practitioners hope. To defeat the demon clan, it seemed that Muyu was not worth mentioning at all.


    "There is still a quota for the yuan baby period of the demon clan, isn''t it?"


    Muyu still looked at the White Ape demon king coldly. The demon king could kill him with one hand in the second heaven, but he let him go because of Qiao Xue''s relationship. I didn''t expect that the demon king regained his strength, but caused such trouble.


    Cang baozi''s face finally showed a long lost smile. Muyu has defeated the demon clan twice in a row, and the Terran yuan infantile battle has won three battles in four. This face is saved. As long as the last battle of yuanyingqi wins again, it is the face of the demon clan. As for the out of body period, Muyu should be able to drag other people to come. Thinking of this, he plans to call Mu Yu down and tell him that the final game should not be too easy.


    "Slow, the next scene, we demon clan want to have a competition in the out of body period."


    The White Ape demon king knows that the current situation is not optimistic. The reinforcements from the hominid side have not yet arrived. It is a good time to determine the winning field in the out of body stage first. It is estimated that the last winning field of the first infant stage will not be obtained.


    Cang Wanzi didn''t expect that the king of White Ape would make such a request. The rules just agreed did not determine the order of appearance, which made the White Ape take advantage of it. This crafty demon king is worthy of living for thousands of years.


    Mu Yu''s heart is also slightly angry, if the demon clan forces to send a jiuchongtian to fight, he can''t resist. But now the reinforcements have not arrived, and several of the Terrans in the out of body period on the scene are not the opponents of the other side. What can we do?


    Originally Mu Yu planned to have a good fight with the demon clan for the last time to delay time. However, the White Ape demon king did not give him any chance at all.


    What to do now?


    "Sooner or later, it''s a contest. Do you people of the demon clan grind like this?" Muyu held the sword in his right hand and pointed to the king of White Ape demon. Suddenly, the spirit of wood and water came from the body of the sword. Shuiling seemed to be very happy to see Qiao Xue.


    The breath of water spirit flashed but did not escape Qiao Xue''s perception. Water spirit, the sacred thing of Youmeng demon clan, can''t be mistaken. The familiar breath has been with her day and night for so long. How can she admit that she is wrong?


    But the water spirit is clearly on Mu Yu''s body. Why does this person have the spirit of water?


    "Is this a token of love?" Qiao Xue also came up with the scene of Muyu''s teasing when she handed the Shuiling to Muyu. Of course, it was not a token of love, it was just a token.


    Qiao Xue would never admit that she was wrong. The breath of water moved slowly on Mu Yu''s body, so harmonious, just like the continuous waves of the river, surging and flowing, how could she admit that she was wrong?


    But why does the youth in front of you have the spirit of water? Is he Mu Yu? But Muyu didn''t grow up like this. Who is he?


    "I''ll fight you." Qiao Xue stares at Mu Yu and takes a step forward. She wants to find out why the spirit of water appears on this young man. What happened to Mu Yu.


    "Qiao Xue, don''t make a fool of yourself." White Ape did not know why Qiao Xue suddenly wanted to compete with Muyu. What he had to do now was to let the demon race fight for more victories, and he could not be upset by Qiao Xue.


    "Grandfather ape, I will beat him." Qiao Xue floats stubbornly and falls in front of the wooden feather.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "Why do you suddenly think of it and try again with me?"


    Mu Yu looks at Qiao Xue quietly. He doesn''t want to compete with Qiao Xue or hurt Qiao Xue. Qiao Xue and he are the same kind of people, with the ability of five elements Youmeng. He always wanted to find a chance to explain this to Qiao Xue, but he didn''t make it clear every time. At the moment, Qiao Xue will stand in front of him, which can be said to be an excellent opportunity. However, there are so many practitioners at present, he can''t say it again.


    "Why do you smell of water in you?" Qiao Xue clenched her teeth, and her heart trembled slightly. She wanted to know the truth. She gave the water spirit to Mu Yu, but she appeared on this person. Is this person in front of her, Muyu?


    Mu Yu sighs in his heart, just as the spirit of wood is interlinked with his heart, and the water spirit is closely related to Qiao Xue. At the moment, Shuiling is surrounded by the wood spirit sword, hiding in the shadow. When pointing at the White Ape demon king just now, Qiao Xue is next to the White Ape demon king, and the water spirit has a direct movement.


    Qiao Xue has already suspected that he is mu Yu at the moment, what should he do? Do you just admit it? It''s impossible to admit it. It''s very likely that he won''t get out of the village. The cultivator can''t let him go.


    "If you beat me, I will tell you why the water spirit is on me." Muyu''s Muling has pointed to Qiao Xue. Now that he represents the Terran, he can only fight with Qiao Xue seriously once. However, Muyu didn''t expect that the water spirit suddenly rushed out of the shadow sword, like returning to the master''s arms. He was very happy to surround Qiao Xue, floating nimbly, and seemed very excited.


    Mu Yu is stunned. The water spirit is just like his own rotten wood. He will come out to do something by himself, which makes Qiao Xue more difficult to explain.


    "Why do you have my spirit? Where is that man? " Qiao Xue felt the joy of Shuiling, but her heart was not happy. Did this man kill Mu Yu and win Shuiling?


    Qiao Xue''s water spirit has been dispersed, the water mist in the sky diffuses, and she is upset. Is this young man Mu Yu? If so, why did he grow up like this? If not, why does he have water? What happened to Muyu?


    "Who the hell are you?" Qiao xueleng drinks a sound, the water mist all over the sky instantly turns into ice edge and rushes toward the wood feather.


    "How did you use water control?"


    Muyu is shocked. His body floats, and instantly leaves the surrounding circle of the ice edge. His sword light flashes and breaks countless ice edges, but he doesn''t fight back. When he saw Qiao Xue''s reckless use of water control technique, he knew that this matter was difficult. Qiao Xue''s use of water control technique in front of so many practitioners would certainly cause a great disturbance.


    Muyu remembers that the master once told him that there were five people who could possess the abilities of the Yumeng demons. However, because the Terrans hated the Yumeng demons so much, it was impossible for the Terrans to believe them, so they had to hide their abilities. But when Qiao Xue saw himself today, he was a little upset and showed the ability of water spirit directly.


    As expected, Qiao Xue''s water control ability has attracted the attention of many practitioners.


    "Water you Meng? You demons collude with Youmeng Cang bianzi saw Qiao Xue''s magic, and immediately became angry. He asked in a cold voice.


    The White Ape demon king laughed: "what? Can''t you tell a human from a yumon? Is shuiyumeng like this? Have you forgotten that the array clan and the Fu clan of your people can use the array to perform all kinds of five element skills? Is it not true that the people of the array clan and the Fu clan are also the Youmeng demons? "


    "The skills of array clan and Fuzong are just five element techniques simulated by spiritual power. Your water control skill is really real!" Cang bianzi was furious when she saw the ice edge all over the sky around Qiao Xue.


    There are two sects of triple continent that use array technique and rune skill as attack means. Their skills can simulate fire, ice and snow, but they are only transformed by spiritual power, which is different from the water controlled by Qiao Xue. Cang baozi naturally saw that Qiao Xue was a human being, but he didn''t think Qiao Xue was from any school of Fu Zong and array clan.


    "It''s no wonder that you humans can''t completely eliminate the Yumeng demons. Once the Youmeng demons make trouble, they will lose a lot. If there are any of you who can control the five elements of magic, you don''t have to fight against Youmeng, even your own people? " The White Ape sneered.


    Once human beings encounter Youmeng''s invasion, their means are very decisive, just as Muyu met the scene of fire Youmeng raging in Lanxi City at the beginning. In order to eliminate Huo Youmeng, even ordinary human beings who can''t escape the fire scene in time are not allowed to let go.


    "Is she one of the five people in the legend?"


    Cang baozi took a breath in his heart. From the beginning of the triple continent, there has been a saying that there will be five people with the power of the Yumeng demons among the Terrans, and these five people will control the war between the Yumeng demons and the Terrans. On which side they stand, they can have a huge advantage.


    Cang Wanzi, like most people, will not trust these five people. If the legend is true, they should be destroyed before they grow up. The cultivator will not put the winning factors in the battle against the yumon demon on five dangerous people. These five people may help the Terran win, but they may also help the demon clan win. There are two sides to their existence, and Terrans will not allow uncertainty to determine the future battle. As long as these five people are killed, no matter the Terrans or the Yumeng demons need not worry about their interference, and the Terrans are more confident to rely on their own racial advantages to defeat the Yumeng demons!Cang Wanzi''s eyes became extremely fierce. He knew what he should do!


    "Why not fight back?" Qiao Xue asked, the ice edge all over the sky turned into an ice dragon, the majestic ice dragon made the surrounding air suddenly drop several degrees, and everyone felt a burst of bone chilling.


    "You don''t touch the water, Yumeng''s power!"


    Muyu moved to the left, his toes on the tap, and his body quickly approached Qiao Xue. When he came to Qiao Xue''s back, his voice sounded softly in Qiao Xue''s ear: "but thank you for your water spirit. It has indeed brought me a lot of good luck."


    Qiao Xue''s body trembled, and she turned to look at Mu Yu.


    Even if the appearance changes again, but that pair of playful eyes will never change. The wooden feather, who is always playful and smiling, appears so real in her eyes. The voice, the expression and the tone of ridicule are just a change of face, but the same person is still the same.


    Qiao Xue shakes her head, how she wants to believe that this is Muyu, but Muyu is still in the double sky, this is not Muyu. There is no news from the human side that Muyu escaped from the double heaven. How could he get out without a transmission array?


    "Why do you know that?" Qiao Xue held the palm of her hand gently, and the water mist all over the sky condensed into an ice sword. She pulled it out of the air and waved it to Mu Yu. She did not care about the startling voice of other practitioners. She just wanted to make everything clear.


    The wood spirit of Muyu greets him, and the two swords interweave with each other, making a sound of heavy collision. Qiao Xue and Mu Yu face each other and look at each other, and then time seems to solidify at that moment, two people do not start again.


    "In the dream, you said you like me. Now don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." Qiao snow in the mind wood feather that half true half false play joke, in front of this man why can give him so familiar feeling? Who is he?


    "I''ve always wanted to tell you that we are the same." Mu Yu said calmly, his words were so simple that Qiao Xue didn''t turn the corner.


    Qiao Xue looked at Mu Yu quietly. She spent a moment in front of her. For a moment, she seemed to see Muyu''s face. However, when she looked closely, the man in front of her was still a strange face.


    Qiaoxue''s ice sword was lifted, so they retreated and stood firm in the distance, floating in the air.


    "Ice cold."


    Qiao Xue has both hands, and the ice sword turns into water mist again. At the same time, there is a roaring sound in bacao village. The well water in bacao village is rolled up like a silver waterfall, and the huge silver waterfall is sweeping all over the world. Everyone looks at this scene in horror. If these water curtains fall down, it will cause a huge impact. Maybe bacao village does not It''s back there.


    But the silver waterfall just formed a water curtain all over the sky, which wrapped Muyu and Qiao Xue inside, and a huge water ball appeared in the air. With the creaking sound, the water ball gradually freezes, and the thick ice wall envelops the two people. People can only see the vague shadow, but they can''t recognize who is who.


    "Is this the power of the Yumeng demons?"


    Many practitioners have swallowed a mouthful of saliva, not all of them have seen the real strength of Youmeng demon clan. Since the sword shadow dust wind trapped the Yumeng demon in the Moyun mountains many years ago, there is no sign of the Yumeng demons in the three continents. Even though it has been known recently that the Yumeng demons have escaped from the Moyun mountains, not everyone has seen the Youmeng demons with their own eyes. The power of Yumeng demons is very terrible. In front of the powerful five elements, human beings can hardly resist the most fundamental and pure natural force in the world.


    Cang bianzi suddenly grabbed at the ice hockey. He wanted to kill Qiao Xue. He didn''t allow Qiao Xue to have such an accident in the world. But the White Ape demon king''s speed is faster, he a flash jump, big hand a wave will Cang Baizi forced back.


    An air of arrogance poured out without reservation and suppressed all the practitioners. The White Ape demon king was full of evil spirit. He just stood there, as if it was a heaven and earth. He was rebellious and unruly. No one was close to this piece of heaven and earth. He was afraid to be torn apart by him!


    "If you''re an old man, you''d better watch the play, or I''ll tear you apart!"


    The White Ape demon king looked at Cang baozi playfully. His voice was like rolling thunder, which shocked everyone. These practitioners now understand why the White Ape demon king can walk out of the Dan Ding sect calmly. He has such a terrible prestige. I''m afraid that the three elders like Cang Wai Zi are not the opponents of the White Ape demon king! He did not even disdain to show his accomplishments before. It was quite good temper to kill people who only killed the ghost gate and the life and Death Gate in the Dan Ding sect!


    Cang takes a step back and stops his body. The White Ape demon king''s attack is merciless. He knows that he still underestimates the White Ape demon king, but he can''t shrink back in the face of Qiao Xue.


    Cang Baizi angrily rebuked: "White Ape demon king, you can be arrogant and domineering, but you have to understand the reason! This kind of ability of her has not been able to be mastered by human beings. She is not an ordinary human being, but water Youmeng! I don''t know how she turned into a human being, but you demons have always stood with us in the face of Youmeng. You dare to tolerate Youmeng this time. You are too bold


    "Is she human or not? You know in your heart that her power is more powerful than that of water Yumeng. If shuiyoumeng invades, her fighting power can resist shuiyoumeng better than you hundreds of human beings. You humans are too proud to tolerate her, but we demon clan can tolerate her. " The White Ape demon king said without showing weakness that Qiao Xue saved him from the double heaven, and he did not allow any harm to Qiao Xue."On the other hand, if she made a disturbance to the human world, she would cause a greater disaster than shuiyoumeng?"


    Cang bianzi was very angry, but he had no choice but to face the tyranny of the White Ape demon king. In fact, his worries are not unreasonable. He does not know why there is such a combination of Terrans and Yumeng demons in the world. However, if Qiao Xue is unable to control one day and stands opposite to human beings, it is a disaster star, because Qiao Xue is familiar with all cultures and cultivation foundation of Terrans and knows how to deal with Terrans.


    The king of White Ape demon disdained to say: "although our demon clan hates you, we hate Youmeng no less than you. If she helps Youmeng to make trouble, will you handle it? Naturally, we have our plans. You should take care of the present affairs first. "


    Outside the two peaks of great power dialogue, all the practitioners can not get in the mouth, they can only stand on the side of the suspiciously watching. Qiao Xue and Mu Yu did not hear either, and ice hockey was well isolated from the outside world. Qiao Xue trapped himself and Muyu, even if the White Ape''s cultivation was impossible to see what happened inside.


    "Joe snow, we meet again."


    Muyu has removed the technique of transfiguration and appears in front of Qiao Xue with his real face. He knew that no one would pry into the ice hockey, because he had nothing to worry about.


    Qiao Xueding looked at Mu Yu, and her heart was surging. The person who had missed so long suddenly appeared in front of her, as if it was a dream. After a long time, she trembled and said, "it''s really you."


    "Well, it''s me." Muyu scratched the back of his head and grinned sheepishly.


    Qiao Xue''s heart was agitated. She couldn''t say what she had rehearsed for so many dialogues at the moment. She just looked at the young man who was longing for him. She wanted to tell him that she didn''t like him! She wants to tell Mu Yu that she only cares about him for the sake of helping the demon clan. She wants Mu Yu to know that she is not worried about him.


    But the words to the mouth, but only left: "are you ok?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Are you all right?


    Yeah! Thousands of words only into such a sentence, a simple sentence contains how many complex emotions.


    Qiao Xue fantasizes the scene that she and Muyu meet again. She has to pretend to be very cold, and then refuse the man who teases her. She is the princess of the demon clan. She disdains to put down her airs to a human being. But when Mu Yu really stood in front of him, she was like a lost girl at a loss, with water mist in her eyes.


    She did not understand why Mu Yu wanted to save herself. When Mu Yu said those words, her heart seemed to be stolen. Why did the guy in front of him say those inexplicable words at the beginning?


    Muyu doesn''t know Qiao Xue''s feelings at all. He doesn''t have so many complicated feelings for Qiao Xue. What he really likes in his heart is tranquility, but he never thought that his one joke made another girl worried about him for a year.


    "What''s wrong with you? Eh? What are you crying for


    Muyu looked at Qiao Xue for no reason. What he was most afraid of was a girl crying in front of him, because it made him feel as if he had done something wrong. So when Qiao Xue cried, he felt a little uneasy. He would rather fight with ten four level monsters than face a crying girl.


    He didn''t know how worried Qiao Xue had been this year, and even begged the demon clan chief to help reopen the transmission array for him. But mu Yu helps Qiao Xue only because Qiao Xue can control the water, which is the same as his ability to control wood. He doesn''t want Qiao Xue to be caught by the people of the ghost gate, that''s all.


    But Qiao Xue didn''t know.


    "She likes you. Do you like her, too?" Qiao Xue asked in a trembling voice.


    "Who? Do you mean tranquility


    Muyu thought of Tian Ran''s simple smile, and felt soft in his heart. Calm in front of so many people in front of the words like him, he knew he was destined to protect that silly girl for a lifetime. Muyu nodded, and did not shy away. He thought that there was nothing wrong with admitting this point in front of Qiao Xue. Qiao Xue and Tian ran did not have any intersection. He and Qiao Xue had nothing to do with him, so he admitted very simply.


    "Well, I like serenity, too. She''s a very kind girl and I don''t want to let her down. " Muyu smiles. At the moment when he says he likes himself, he feels that the sky has never been so blue.


    But mu Yu doesn''t know that he accidentally broke another girl''s heart.


    Qiao Xue shivered all over his body, and his heart was empty. What he liked was tranquility! Yeah! He is a demon, he is standing on the side of mankind, why does he like himself? I never said I liked him, did I? But why did he nod as if he were tearing his heart? Why is your heart so painful?


    Like a moment of being drained of strength, Qiao Xue pressed her lips: "then why do you want to help me in the second heaven?"


    Muyu began to smile. His smile was very sunny, which made people feel warm: "because you can control the water, and I can control the wood! My master said that there are five people in this world who can control the power of Yumeng. We should help each other. I always want to let you know about this. "


    A seed in Muyu''s hand blooms a new bud. In a flash, the new bud grows into a red flower, so bright and fragrant, but it is so dazzling in Qiao Xue''s eyes.


    "That''s why he helped himself


    Qiao Xue suddenly felt very funny. She looked at the flower blankly. She didn''t care who would control what or why Muyu controlled the trees. She could control the water herself. She only knew that she had been acting on her own, and that others only helped her for her own ability. She should have thought of it and should have thought of it.


    "You''ve never liked me, have you?" Qiao Xue clenched her lips and remembered Mu Yu''s words to her. You like me in the dream, "even in the dream?" She asked absently.


    In the dream?


    Mu Yu''s heart is shocked. In the dream created by illusory spirit, Qiao Xue once asked this question. At that time, Muyu always thought it was just a dream, so when she met Qiao Xue again from the dream, she teased her with this. But today, Qiao Xue put forward it by himself.


    He has seen the clue, Qiao Xue should like himself! But why? I don''t have much communication with her! Why does she like herself?


    Muyu thinks of the dream given to him by the illusory spirit. In the dream, Qiao Xue likes himself, but he likes tranquility. Who wants to make a difference between yin and Yang, all this has become a reality! It was just a dream, wasn''t it? But in the dream and out of the dream, Qiao Xue likes himself?


    Muyu doesn''t dare to see Qiao Xue''s eyes again. He doesn''t know that things will evolve into this. At the moment when Qiao Xue says he likes it, Muyu is a little flustered. This is not the kind of joy when you hear Tian ran say that you like Mu Yu, but you are really flustered.


    He likes tranquility, but he doesn''t have that kind of emotion to Qiao Xue. He just wants to help Qiao Xue. He doesn''t say much at the moment. He is afraid that he will hurt Qiao Xue again by saying something wrong, just as Miao Yuyan chooses fenghaochen between the dead wood and fenghaochen, but makes the dead tree depressed for so many years.


    "Qiao Xue, you listen to my explanation." Mu Yu said flustered, he felt it necessary to let Qiao Xue understand his mind."Well, what do you want to explain?" Qiao Xue looks at Mu Yu. She doesn''t know why she suddenly becomes so calm. Maybe it''s not her at all. She is just hoodwinked by Mu Yu''s joking words. She doesn''t even care how Muyu gets out of the double heaven.


    Muyu''s heart sank, yes! What do you want to explain? What do you have to explain? Is it just a misunderstanding to tell Qiao Xue? But Qiao Xue has already realized, why should he make such a fuss?


    "I''m sorry."


    Muyu only squeezed out these three words in half a day. He had experienced so many difficulties and dangers. Many people taught him how to deal with the enemy, but no one taught him how to deal with feelings. He said the most feeble words like a papaya.


    "I''m relieved that you''re OK, so I don''t worry anymore. Since then, we have nothing to do with you. You are the Terran, I am the demon clan. We have not yet decided the victory or defeat. You should be careful. "


    Qiao Xue''s tears in the corner of her eyes have been scattered, and the ice crumbs have fallen down. All the extra emotions are collected. She looks at Mu Yu without any expression. Her eyes are very complicated. No one knows what she is thinking at the moment, but she suddenly strikes at Mu Yu, maybe complaining about Mu Yu''s deception, or jealousy and tranquility, so she hands to Mu Yu with no mercy.


    The cold sword was formed in her hands, shining with a dazzling cold light, toward the wood feather thorn.


    Without any hindrance, Qiao Xue''s sword pierced into Mu Yu''s chest. Muyu even did not move his hand. He was stabbed and frozen as soon as the blood flowed out.


    "Why?"


    Qiao Xue was stunned. Why didn''t he dodge? Why did he take the sword? Why is the sword clearly stabbed on him, but his heart is so painful?


    Muyu looks down at the ice sword, which is entering the heart. Even if he has infinite vitality, he can not survive here, because there are no plants here, and no plants can provide him with vitality. He wants to stimulate animals and plants, but the vitality of that plant comes from itself. How to treat himself?


    "I don''t know whether I should hide or not, so I simply do not. I think we are the same kind of people, and you will not kill me." Muyu frowned. He thought that Qiao Xue would stop at the critical moment, but she didn''t. She was so confused by some emotions that she didn''t have time to stop.


    Qiao Xue''s ice sword has disappeared. She looks at Mu Yu stupidly. She wants to do something, but she doesn''t know what to do. Is she going to save him? If he died, what would happen to his heart? For such a long time, when she really saw it, she put the sword into his chest. For a time, she regretted it.


    The sword hurt him, but also hurt her.


    Muyu looked at the wound on his chest. There was only a sword wound frozen by blood. But the cold sword spirit had penetrated into his body. His face became very pale, and his cold sweat had been frozen into ice chips.


    Vitality is gradually dissipating, are you going to die? What about tranquility? I haven''t had time to confess to Tian ran. What should I do? He''s still in jail.


    No, I can''t die. I have to live. But how can I get in touch with the plants outside? He would die without plants. He had to break through the puck.


    "Plants, I need plants." Muyu clenches his teeth. He needs to live.


    "Muyu, what are you doing?" Xiao Shuai pokes his head out of Muyu''s chest. The sword just passed through his tail and almost stabbed it. As soon as he came out, he found something wrong. The ice and snow around him made Muyu''s temperature begin to drop.


    "This sword is coming into my heart, my God! That''s not good. " Xiao Shuai saw Mu Yu''s injury and flew out in a hurry. It stares at Qiao Xue, and then the fluffy tail starts to shake, and the spiritual power of the whole body begins to gather towards its tail, and then slowly melts into the wound of wooden feather.


    "Well, you two are alone in a room. Can''t you do something leisurely?" Small Shuai mumbled his mouth, it swearing and yelling, "broken sword, come out to help!"


    The wooden spirit sword seems to hear the call of Xiao Shuai, or that it feels something wrong with Muyu, and suddenly flashes out. A soft blue light enveloped the body of wooden feather, and a steady stream of vitality went towards the body of wood feather. Xiao Shuai finds the sixth level pill from Muyu''s sleeve, Taiqing disillusionment pill. This pill was extorted by the old man who guarded the pavilion. If Mu Yu wants to survive at this moment, he must break through to the out of body period, and heal the wound with infinite vitality in the moment of breaking through the realm. This pill finally works.


    Qiao Xue looks at Mu Yu, guilt, regret, self blame, a flash of heart, she wants to help, but she knows that she can''t help. She can only look at wooden feather in one side, look at that person, let her care about that person for a year.


    If he died, he would not live!


    Qiao Xue''s heart inexplicably appeared such an idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    An hour passed, the huge ice hockey still did not have any movement, this ice hockey will be inside all the breath are isolated, do not know who won or who lost. All the practitioners were restless and worried about LAN Feng. After all, the demon clan sent a girl with the ability of water Yumeng demon. The ability of Yumeng demon clan is very strong. Now many practitioners can''t deal with the Yumeng demon clan alone.


    Not only is the cultivator anxious, even the White Ape demon king is a little anxious, and if you wait, the Terran will bring reinforcements. When he came to challenge the Terran, he wanted to take advantage of the Terran''s unprepared to strike the Terran unprepared. At the same time, he also set up an impression that the demon clan was powerful and invincible to all the practitioners, so that the cultivators were afraid of the demon clan. If the Terrans really bring in powerful reinforcements, it will take some time for the demons to win.


    Although it is the same as jiuchongtian, the White Ape demon king believes that he has brought some more powerful demon clans, but he can''t underestimate the Terrans. In case of any extra troubles, they will be planted today.


    "The two of them haven''t decided yet. Let''s have the next competition." The people of the White Ape demon Dynasty yelled that he didn''t want to delay any longer, and he had to make sure the remaining winning field.


    everyone was worried about Muyu, but Cang Wanzi was not in a hurry. In his opinion, the longer the contest lasted, the better the Terran would be. Maybe now there are many out of the body jiuchongtian Terran young people on the road, as long as Muyu delays for a while, then the Terran will have more chance to win in this competition.


    Cang Wanzi smiles: "what is the demon king worried about? If you don''t have confidence in yourself, don''t you want to win


    The White Ape demon king hummed: "are you people afraid?"


    He has sent a demon of jiuchongtian to fight. The breath of jiuchongtian is challenging all the practitioners. Some people are very angry, but more people ignore it directly. White Ape demon king this is obviously in the use of provocation, if you are really irritated, randomly send on an out of body period on the stage, that is the trap of the other side.


    "What''s to be afraid of? It''s just that one competition will come to another without winning or losing. In case of accidents, it is impossible to assess the victory or defeat, will it not affect the conduct of another contest? "


    Cang Wanzi didn''t send people on the stage, and he couldn''t send anyone. There was no one who could defeat the demon clan in the out of body period. If you send one of them, you will lose. If there is no competition on the field now, the Terrans are still procrastinating, then maybe the Terrans are really weak. But now there are people on the field in the competition, they do not let people on the stage, there is nothing wrong.


    When the White Ape saw that Cang baozi didn''t let people respond to the battle, he was also very angry. At this time, he couldn''t hold on to anything. He could only watch the ice hockey anxiously, praying that Qiao Xue would quickly end the battle, and even if he lost, he could not drag on.


    Just when the demon clan was impatient and all the Terrans were looking forward to a little longer delay, a clear and audible sound of card rubbing came into everyone''s ears. Everyone glanced at the ice hockey. I don''t know when there was a crack on the ice hockey, and a breath that did not belong to the infancy period came out from the ice hockey.


    "Is this?"


    Everyone looked at the ice hockey in disbelief. The two people in the competition were obviously in their infancy. Why did this kind of smell appear?


    Cang Wanzi is also a little surprised. He stares at the ice hockey and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. However, Taoist Yuanhua hasn''t left Muyu since he saw Muyu on the court. He sees a clue, but doesn''t say anything.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, the ice hockey suddenly burst, scattered into a sky of ice debris, flying around. People are lucky to resist, but also back a bit, for fear of being affected. After the smoke and dust, all people look back at the center of the explosion.


    There are two people standing there looking at each other. One is the demon girl of Yuanying jiuchongtian, Qiao Xue; the other is a young Terran who has won two victories for the Terran!


    "What''s going on? How can it be an out of body period? "


    People are stunned. The Terran is clearly a young boy with nine days of birth. How can he become an out of body period in a twinkling of an eye? Did the boy named LAN Feng break through the period of Yuanying and become the practitioner of the period of out of body just now?


    Isn''t that amazing?


    Cang Wanzi was surprised to see Mu Yu on the field. His eyes were full of incredible looks. Who could have thought that the posterity who directly solved the two demon clansmen could break through to the out of body stage in this battle?


    "It''s a rare talent indeed." Yuanhua Taoist nodded thoughtfully. He gently turned his crutch, which gave out an imperceptible wave, inlaid with a Turquoise Bead. If anyone looks at the center of the bead carefully, they will be surprised to find that the center of the bead is the image of LAN Feng in front of them. This is the appearance of Muyu after changing face. I don''t know why it appeared in the beads of Yuanhua Taoist.


    Thank you very much


    Mu Yu has changed his appearance again. He knows that Qiao Xue can kill him at any time when he breaks through. But she just quietly watched her recovery, did nothing, did not remove the ice hockey, has been waiting for her. Later, with the help of Xiao Shuai and mu Lingjian, Mu Yu broke through to the out of body stage in one fell swoop. If it wasn''t for Xiao Shuai''s help, he would have to realize for a long time."We''re clear. I lost the contest." Qiao Xue''s voice was clearly introduced into each cultivator''s ears. She looked at the young man and picked up her inner complex emotions. Her heart was still as if she had knocked over a bottle of Schisandra, and all kinds of strange emotions filled it. She said briefly, and then plundered toward the White Ape demon king.


    Won? LAN Feng won another game for mankind?


    The crowd burst out a burst of cheers. LAN Feng fought three demon clans in their infancy by himself. He not only won all of them, but also took the opportunity to break through to the out of body stage. This talent is really unprecedented, worthy of being the leader of the young generation! But many good people have begun to inquire each other about who LAN Feng, who has never shown his fame, has such a high talent, why he has never heard of it before?


    "What school is Lan Feng''s disciple? It''s impossible to be unknown for such a young man with such high accomplishments! "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a talented disciple from some big school."


    "Cut, it''s too late for the talented disciples of Damen sect to show off. How can they hide?"


    All the practitioners were whispering, and everyone asked each other to find out the origin of "Lan Feng". However, they were surprised that no one had ever heard of LAN Feng. No one had ever seen him before, just like this person appeared out of thin air.


    If they knew that Lan Feng was Mu Yu, they might not have such a headache.


    Cang baozi nodded, affirming that the young man named Lanfeng had made a great contribution to earn face for human beings at a critical moment. There were five contests in yuanyingqi. One was Yangli, a disciple of his Xuanling sect, who was defeated miserably; the other one was the peaceful appearance of the Hongchen gate, which won by skillful force; the remaining three were won by the unknown LAN Feng, which greatly suppressed the arrogance of the demon people and made all the practitioners feel elated.


    Muyu looked at Qiao Xue''s back, and sighed in his heart. He was still floating in the same place without moving. His mind was full of thoughts. He didn''t know what to say at the moment. Qiao Xue and he had some misunderstandings. Although the misunderstanding has been solved, Qiao Xue''s situation is very bad.


    The White Ape demon king saw Qiao Xue''s dejected appearance and quickly asked what had happened, but Qiao Xue just vomited out "I lost", and then turned his face to the place that others could not see. Tears have blurred her eyes, but she does not want to be seen, her eyes become crystal clear ice.


    From childhood to adulthood, I like a person for the first time, but that person doesn''t like her at all.


    Longxing meteorite has always liked Qiao Xue for a long time. Seeing Qiao Xue''s body twitch slightly, he goes over and pats Qiao Xue on the shoulder. He comforts him and says, "it''s OK to lose the contest. I''ll go on the stage and teach the rest of the Terrans a lesson for you!"


    Qiao Xue is silent. Long Xingqiu only thinks that she is sad because she lost the competition. But how can a small competition match the heartache caused by the rejection of a girl in love?


    "Hum! Now that you humans are lucky enough to win again, it''s time to have a final OBE contest? " The White Ape demon king took a meaningful look at Qiao Xue and did not ask any more questions. Instead, he began to attract the attention of all the practitioners to him.


    The competition of yuanyingqi is over, and the demon clan has only won one. The original good competition of provocative human race is destroyed by the sudden LAN Feng. The White Ape demon king is very angry. However, they have already won one game in the out of body competition. He knows that Terrans can''t send out the out of body competition now, so the most important thing is to take down the remaining four wins!


    When the White Ape demon king sent another demon from jiuchongtian, the crowd suddenly became quiet. The real headache comes again. The Terran reinforcements still haven''t arrived yet, and the several out of body periods on the scene are not the opponents at all. Just now they had an excuse to delay time. What should we do now?


    Mu Yu is still standing in the field, quietly looking at the demon people. He felt that his body was full of strength and could not wait to vent.


    "Boy, what are you still doing here, looking for death?"


    The demon clan comes up with a rhinoceros demon out of the body of jiuchongtian. The rhinoceros demon looks ugly and has a big horn on its nose, which is obviously not yet fully transformed into human form. The strength of jiuchongtian makes people feel a little heavy. This guy with thick skin and thick flesh is the best defense suit. It is estimated that ordinary magic weapons will not leave a mark on him.


    Muyu glances at the crowd, the Terran master has not yet arrived, just those people below, whose strength can not compete with this rhinoceros demon. He hesitated for a moment, then said slowly, "your opponent is me."


    Muyu''s voice has just fallen, the crowd is in an uproar!


    What? How dare the LAN Feng of yichongtian dare to challenge the rhinoceros demon of jiuchongtian? Is he crazy? Although everyone has recognized LAN Feng''s super talent, no one will believe that a young man who has just stepped into the out of body period can compete with the rhinoceros demon of jiuchongtian.


    Out of the body one heavy days and out of the body nine heavy days, that is the difference!"Lan Feng, don''t be impulsive and hurry down. You''ve done a good job today, and then give it to others."


    Once the rhinoceros don''t fight against the wind, they won''t fight against the wind. The strength difference between the two is too big, once hit what hidden danger, then the future of "Lan Feng" can be destroyed.


    Muyu shakes his head. He knows that no one can win more than him. He still has the sword sense of an unknown swordsman. Until now, he can understand how strong the sword idea is. In the past, when he was in Yuanying period, he couldn''t exert his sword power, but now he is only stronger than before.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Mu Yu''s eyes burst out with a strong sense of war. What about the disparity in strength? Muyu wants to know how much difference he has with each other. If he doesn''t dare to try this, how can he face the future triple palace and the Yumeng demon clan?


    "Boy, if you want to die, you can''t blame me. I won''t kill you, but I''ll kill you. "


    The rhinoceros demon roared, and his heavy body ran on the ground, making the earth tremble. Then he stepped on his feet and made a big hole in the ground. His body was like a heavy hill and rushed towards the wooden feather.


    "Stop it!" Cang baozi just wanted to rush up and bring down the wooden feather, but the White Ape demon king stopped him again.


    "You''ve always wanted to interfere in the competition among younger generations. What do you want to do?"


    The king of White Ape demon saw that Muyu had already met him. He had already told rhinoceros demon to lay a heavy hand on Muyu. He must hit Muyu and hurt the foundation of cultivation, so that he could never advance in cultivation any more! If the Terran has such amazing and gorgeous young people, it must not be allowed to grow up smoothly, otherwise it may cause great obstacles to the demon clan in the future.


    "You are shameless." Cang Wanzi was so angry that he wanted to have a big fight with the White Ape, but Taoist Yuanhua held him.


    "Let''s wait until the war is over." Yuanhua Taoist knew that the contest had begun. If it stopped at this time, the demon clan would have an excuse to cause trouble.


    "But" Cang Weizi''s words have not finished, Yuanhua Taoist interrupted him: "I think this LAN Feng is not so simple


    All of us didn''t notice that the green bead on the crutch of Taoist Yuanhua began to change slowly. The image of "Lan Feng" in front of him was no longer displayed in the center of the bead, but the real appearance of Muyu!


    Yuanhua Taoist had already known Mu Yu''s real identity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Muyu leaps away from the rhinoceros demon. His flying sword has already passed behind the rhinoceros demon. However, the opponent simply ignores his attack. The flying sword only leaves a white mark on the rhinoceros demon''s back, causing no damage at all.


    Muyu frowned, and his toes stepped on the rhinoceros demon''s arm and opened the distance again. The defense of the other side is stronger than he imagined, and the strength is also completely superior to the black bear demon, and there is no chance of winning.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Muyu''s flying sword has already stabbed the rhinoceros demon a hundred times. However, the skin of the rhinoceros demon is too thick to imagine. The wooden feather did not make a cut on it, but was numbed by the shock force.


    Fortunately, the opponent''s heavy body decided that his speed would not be very fast, and Muyu''s pace was also very light. He could always open the distance with rhinoceros demon in time and make evasive measures.


    "Are you good at running?"


    The rhinoceros demon had a big drink. He fell to the ground and exploded a deep hole. Then his hands danced in front of him. With his swing, a powerful spiritual power formed in front of him. The spiritual power wrapped the wooden feather in an instant.


    Muyu is shocked. He seems to have been tied with a weight of ten thousand jin. He doesn''t understand why this spiritual power can''t be avoided. He seems to come out of nowhere and stick to his body arbitrarily. His body suddenly fell to the ground, as if there was an invisible force pulling him, even there was no room to resist.


    At the moment of landing, he tried to reverse, and the sword in his hand penetrated deeply into the ground, which barely stopped his body. However, his legs were filled with lead, and it was difficult to move.


    The rhinoceros demon has such a strange ability that his opponent''s body is tied with a weight of ten thousand jin. If his cultivation is not more than that, it is impossible for him to break away from this spiritual power. Obviously, Muyu can''t get rid of it.


    "I can''t move, can I? That''s fine. "


    The rhinoceros demon smiles with pride, kicks back with legs, and flies with dust and rocks, and pours at the wooden feather again. He has not become the noumenon, but the destruction he has caused is so terrible that if he shows the prototype, it will be fine!


    Mu Yu is extremely critical and can only watch the huge body hit him. If it is rammed, it will be doomed!


    "Shuai, give me a hand!" Mu Yu whispered that this spiritual power was transformed from the aura around him. For all auras, Xiao Shuai had a way to stir it up.


    The little Marshal pointed out his tail and said in agony, "the aura is gathered by the other party into a kind of heavy binding force, just like a stone thrown up by gravity will fall again. That unicorn turned the aura into gravity, and I may not be able to resolve it."


    "Can''t ten drumsticks be solved?"


    "Damn it! I''ll fight for ten drumsticks


    As Xiao Shuai''s tail shakes violently, Muyu''s body is light, and he immediately pedals to the sky. At the critical moment, he dodged the attack of rhinoceros. The huge body of rhinoceros demon hit a big hole ten feet deep where he stood just now. If he didn''t escape in time, I don''t know what would have happened.


    The rhinoceros demon didn''t expect Muyu to break away from his shackles. He roared and ran to Muyu immediately. His whole person turned into a shadow. Only the sharp and unstoppable rhinoceros horn flashed and went towards the wood feather thorn.


    "The falling wind sweeps the moon."


    The sixth move of the falling dust sword technique is that the wind blows the moon, the sword rises and the moon falls in the sky.


    He quickly rolled up a torrent in front of his chest, which turned into a full moon. The full moon was rotating, and the moon was full of white. The subtle dark lines of Dao Dao spread all over the whole moon, just like the most solid shield, meeting the domineering rhinoceros horn.


    "Bang!"


    Muyu only felt a sharp pain in front of her chest. The sharp rhinoceros horn had already hit the Fenying sword. If it wasn''t for the hardness and intelligence of the Fenying sword, which helped Muyu to remove a large part of the impact force, Muyu would have to be hit a hole!


    But Muyu was also very uncomfortable. His whole body was like a broken kite. He flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground, breaking the ground.


    "Vulnerable!" Rhinoceros demon ha ha ha smile, see wood feather disappear in a large piece of dust, immediately arrogant, and then look at the Terran: "who else would like to have a try?"


    The crowd was silent, and the cultivation of rhinoceros demon was really terrible. Even if it was jiuchongtian, who was out of the body, I''m afraid it would not be much better than Muyu. All the practitioners in the out of body period asked themselves that they would be more seriously injured than Muyu.


    "What''s the hurry? We haven''t finished the fight yet."


    After the smoke and dust, Muyu''s body gradually appeared in front of people. He coughed hard and spat out the blood in his mouth. Then he stood up with his sword in his hand.


    His clothes were messy and his face was scratched, but he didn''t flinch. The collision was his carelessness. He still underestimated the power of rhinoceros demon. The rhinoceros demon''s all-out strike, even if it is changed into an orificed, jiuchongtian''s practitioners dare not accept it. It is a miracle that he has not died.


    The rhinoceros demon looks at Mu Yu. He has some doubts in his heart. Why didn''t he make a hole in his rhinoceros horn? On the contrary, he didn''t break the seemingly fragile point shadow sword? But he didn''t think much about it. He just said that the other side was lucky. He laughed contemptuously: "do you still have the ability to fight with me?"Muyu wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, adjusted his internal breathing a little, and then pulled the Fenying sword from the ground. Just now, it was the wood spirit in the Fenying sword that protected his whole body with its strange breath and saved his life.


    "Thank you, you unwelcome sword."


    Mu Yu flicks the body of the shadow dividing sword lightly, and Mu Ling has been hiding in the shadow. Although he didn''t like this Muling, he repeatedly saved his life, let alone brought him out of the double heaven.


    The body of the wooden spirit sword trembles slightly, which seems to be responding to Muyu. A pleasant heart is conveyed to Muyu. Muyu smile, right hand holding sword, pointing to rhinoceros demon, slowly said: "I''ll see if your skin is thick."


    "Who in the world is thicker than me?"


    Rhinoceros demon complacently said, wooden feather is dumb, the skin thickness to rhinoceros demon body has become his proud pronoun, this is also a wonderful flower.


    "That may not be true. Your skin will never be as thick as that of Xiao Shuai." Wooden feather mouth raised a trace of smile, small Shuai is not even afraid of thunder, Shuai is always its mantra, narcissism is always its pronoun, that is the real thick skin.


    Muyu jumped into the air, and the sword spirit on his right hand began to surge. A domineering and arrogant sword spirit scattered around him.


    Muyu realized how strong he was. Even though Muyu had already reached the stage of being out of the body, he felt that he had not exerted the real power of the sword. However, Mu Yu''s accomplishments in the golden elixir period and Yuanying period could not exhaust the sword spirit.


    No wonder the broken sword told him that there was no limit on the number of times, because Muyu could not exert the full power of this sword in the golden elixir period and Yuanying period, even in the out of body stage.


    But even if Muyu can''t give full play to his sword power, he can use it many times more than his own cultivation.


    The surging sword spirit envelops Muling, and his whole body emits a faint blue light. There is a manic force tearing at Muyu''s arm, as if to tear up Muyu''s arm.


    The higher his accomplishments are, the more powerful his sword will be, and the stronger the side effects will be. After all, this sword idea does not belong to him. Once he exerts his full power, Muyu estimates that his arm will be completely torn to ashes.


    Muyu took a deep breath, and his sword became more and more powerful. He drank and stabbed out one side of his body. As if there was only the faint wood spirit left in the world, the body of the wooden feather had been submerged in the blue light, and the sword shadow of a hundred Zhang long appeared in the air, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, and shrouded in the rhinoceros demon


    the rhinoceros demon had already formed its prototype. He knew that the sword was not small, and he did not dare to be careless. A rhinoceros like a mountain appeared in the air, which was sharp and thick Rhinoceros horn is like a spear, facing the shadow of the sword.


    "Boom


    The earth is shaking, the green light is overflowing, and the air is mixed with manic waves, which overturns those who are not good at it. Many people dare not look directly at the terrible impact. Huge stones are flying, destroying many farmhouses, and everywhere is in a mess, just like a hurricane passing through.


    "But so it is."


    The voice of rhinoceros demon sounded like a dull bell in all people''s hearts. Could such a powerful sword still not hurt the rhinoceros demon? Is the strength difference too big?


    "Muyu." Qiao Xue almost cried out, she knows the strength of rhinoceros demon, the two people''s strength is very different, how can Mu yu feel good?


    "I''ve made it up with you. Why am I so worried about you?"


    Qiao Xue''s heart is empty. She doesn''t know why she is like this. Even though she has made things clear, she still can''t let go.


    The figures of Muyu and rhinoceros demon appear in people''s eyes again. Muyu''s right hand is drooping and shaking slightly, but he can''t carry the sword any more. This sword has consumed all his spiritual power. The hegemonic point of the sword is to hurt others and hurt himself. If he fails to hit, the bone of Muyu''s right hand has been split inch by inch, even Muling can no longer protect his arm.


    The rhinoceros demon''s body is still intact except for the cracks in his clothes. Can''t his defense even hurt the essence of such an overbearing sword?


    Muyu lost?


    All people have such an idea in their hearts. Muyu''s accomplishments are not as good as those of the other party. It''s understandable that he lost. But the fierce sword meaning obviously exceeds Muyu''s strength range. Can''t such a destructive sword still cut the rhinoceros demon''s skin? Is there any hope that mankind will win?


    Everyone looked at each other, and they could see a trace of helplessness from each other''s eyes. Even Muyu''s sword was not easily accepted by Wu chongtian. If they could not bear Muyu''s strike, how could they fight rhinoceros demon? If they go up there, it''s really only jokes left.


    Muyu''s breathing was very heavy. He raised his head and saw the proud smile of rhinoceros demon. Then he looked at Mu Ling floating in front of his eyes. Finally, he looked at the empty bottle on his left hand, and finally a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Muyu has not only the supreme nine guides of the sky sword, but also the art of poison. He has a high knowledge of poison and knows how to use poison.


    Three years ago, in the valley of withered trees, Muyu had just been caught by the dead tree Changqing, forcing Muyu to read and recite the poison classic and know all kinds of poisons. A lot of things about poison came into his mind very clearly.


    "Old man green hair, what is bone melting powder?" Muyu looks at a bottle and shakes it curiously. He opens the bottle cap and wants to pour it on his hand.


    "Touch, touch, lower, you, you, your fingers are gone." The dead wood struck Mu Yu''s hand with a stick.


    "Who are you bluffing at?" Mu Yu reaches back with pain.


    "Demons, demons, demons with special treatment, skin treatment and thick skin..."


    "Monster, right? Special treatment of monsters, how can not cure your stuttering ah! Ah ah! Wait, wait, don''t do it Muyu glared at the green haired old man angrily. Originally, he just wanted to make a joke, but he was hung upside down on the ceiling.


    Muyu''s mind and dead wood in the valley tree hole dialogue, a warm heart, that always likes to hang himself up the old guy should be ok now?


    His mind slowly returned to reality, and the empty bottle in his hand gave off a special smell.


    The rhinoceros demon looked at Mu Yu wildly. He could see that after Muyu used the extremely powerful sword meaning, the spiritual power in his body was almost consumed. At the moment, it was the bow of a strong crossbow. He would trample on him if he fought again!


    "Ha ha! How can you fight me? Do you really think you can beat me? You are so naive Rhinoceros laugh.


    Muyu was not angry, but looked at the rhinoceros demon lightly and said, "is it?"


    "You"


    in the middle of the rhinoceros demon''s words, his eyes suddenly widened. His face showed a look of horror, rhinoceros demon''s sharp angle above, I do not know when there has been a small hole, that small hole is so small that no one noticed. But for a wooden feather, a small hole is enough.


    In all people''s surprised eyes, rhinoceros demon looks up to the sky and spurts out a mouthful of blood. The bright red blood sprinkles on the soil, which is so shocking. He points to Mu Yu in disbelief, but he can''t speak any more. There are cracks on his rhinoceros horn, and a powerful sword Qi is raging in his body, destroying the channels of rhinoceros demon.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound, the rhinoceros demon''s horn even broke, the original unstoppable rhinoceros horn is now like porcelain, the fierce sword spirit from the inside to the outside instantly, twisted into thousands of pieces!


    "Boom The rhinoceros demon fell to the ground in pain, twitching on the ground. The king of the White Ape demon originally sent him on the stage to hurt LAN Feng, an outstanding young man of the Terran race. After all, in everyone''s opinion, the rhinoceros demon who just stepped into the out of the body jiuchongtian from the primordial period was a kind of death seeking behavior. However, no one thought that this and the terrible Terran youth had created a miracle again, relying on the strength of yichongtian to defeat the demon people of jiuchongtian!


    "If you don''t save him, he won''t live."


    Although the sound of wooden feather was weak, it still clearly passed into the ears of the White Ape demon king. The White Ape demon king was very angry and moved. He had already appeared beside the rhinoceros demon. The rhinoceros demon had fallen into a coma.


    "Boy, you have a cruel heart!" The king of White Ape demon looked at the injury of rhinoceros demon, his face changed slightly, and he said angrily to Mu Yu.


    "If I can''t resist this blow, I''ll die, won''t I?"


    Muyu can''t control the sword, let alone go all out to deal with rhinoceros demon whose strength is countless times higher than himself. After all, he has just entered the out of body period and is not familiar with many aspects. However, rhinoceros demon is really out of the body. Muyu can''t be merciful.


    When the rhinoceros horn collides with Muling, the sharp rhinoceros horn is also dissolved into a small hole by the bone melting powder, and the domineering sword spirit immediately invades the rhinoceros demon''s body. Even though the appearance of rhinoceros demon is invincible, its internal body is still extremely fragile. In a moment, it is severely damaged by Muyu''s sword Qi, and its internal organs are injured.


    The rhinoceros demon never thought that someone would invade his body. However, his sword Qi was rampant in his body. He didn''t come back and fell into a coma.


    "He defeated the rhinoceros demon of jiuchongtian?"


    "Can''t it be?"


    "But the rhinoceros demon is down, isn''t it?"


    "He has just broken through the out of body period! How could you defeat the rhinoceros demon from jiuchongtian


    "How terrible! The LAN Feng should have such strength! "


    This time, there was no cheering, only deep shock and exclamation. No one knew how wooden feather hurt rhinoceros demon. The rhinoceros demon is thick skinned. I''m afraid that no one can break his defense during the period of leaving the body. But Muyu''s amazing sword actually defeated the rhinoceros demon so easily, even the thick skin rhinoceros demon can''t resist it!


    Is he a man or a demon? How could it be more evil than the demon family?Cang Wanzi''s face is also full of shock. When did such a talented and gorgeous descendant appear in the Terran family? Why has he never heard of LAN Feng''s reputation?


    "Muyu, Muyu, you have created a miracle again!"


    The Taoist Yuan Hua nodded slightly, and the green beads in his crutch began to become hazy. Through this bead, any camouflage using spiritual power is useless. No matter how easy wooden feather is, it can''t escape the eye of Taoist Yuanhua!


    "He''s OK. That''s great." Qiao Xue breathed a sigh of relief, and then blamed himself. If he won, the demon clan lost. As a member of the demon clan, why did he feel happy for the other party instead?


    "Boy, I''ll get it back."


    The White Ape demon king snorted and waved his hand to let the Dragon star fall on the stage. Longxing meteorite has been paying attention to Qiao Xue''s expression. He finds that Qiao Xue has been out of order since he left the field. It seems that he has lost his soul. Is this man the Muyu that Qiao Xue is worried about? If Mu Yu, the White Ape demon king certainly can''t do without knowing, then what did this person and Qiao Xue say about Muyu?


    Longxing meteor doesn''t know the inside story, but the demon clan has been defeated by the LAN Feng for four times. If the demon clan fails again, it will not be able to stand in front of human beings this time, and the purpose of this trip will not be achieved. He was agitated, thinking about how to get it back from this man.


    "Why haven''t the reinforcements come yet?"


    Cang Wanzi has already seen that Mu Yu is exhausted. No matter how strong he is, he can''t carry out the next round of competition. However, at the moment, the Terran reinforcements have not arrived, which is really annoying.


    "If you win four games, then you''ll get five. Even if you lose all the next time, it''s no big deal, right?" Muyu did his best. He slowly turned around and walked down the field.


    "Boy, are you afraid?" Longxing meteorite sneered at the back.


    "I wish you could say that in my last contest."


    Muyu thinks that this guy is really shameless. Anyone can see that Mu Yu has won the game by winning with the weak. If he was in good condition, he would not mind pestering him.


    Longxing meteorite looked at other human beings again and asked conceitedly, "is he the only one you have? I''m still thinking about how to apply rhinoceros injuries to you as well


    A lot of people are angry. They want to get out of the body jiuchongtian now. Go up and teach this guy a good lesson. But after scolding for a long time, no one dares to come forward. The demon clan is born with physical advantages, even if it is the same cultivation can not dare to say that it can surpass.


    In particular, the Dragon Star meteorite even said such words. He was blatantly trying to beat the disabled people, instead of winning easily.


    Many people look at each other and are unwilling to be strong. If you give them time to get out of the body, maybe they will choose to stand up, but after all, they are not the mysterious LAN Feng. They have amazing explosive power and can defeat the strong with the weak.


    Muyu falls to the ground, and the crowd will automatically let him get out of the way. Today Muyu''s performance makes them remember the name of "Lan Feng". Muyu doesn''t speak. He walks to a big tree. He needs to deal with his injury first.


    "Take this healing pill." Yuanhua Taoist priest did not know when he had arrived in front of Muyu and handed Mu Yu a white Dan bottle.


    "The healing pill of Yuanhua Taoist? My God? How precious is that? "


    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd. Yuanhua Taoist is the existence of the powerful cultivation of the Danting sect. The pills he refined are panacea. Even the simple five grade pills are also the things that people scramble for.


    Mu Yu hesitated for a moment, took the pill, but did not take it immediately. He just put it in his arms. He didn''t like the people of the Dan Ding sect. Even this kind-hearted Yuanhua Taoist didn''t catch cold.


    At present, he still has an indelible anger at the Danting sect. Let alone how they deal with the deadwood, Shi dengtian even framed himself for public gain, which almost prevented him from coming out.


    However, the pills still need to be taken. Taoist Yuanhua is a respected elder after all. Since he was given it, it would be too arrogant if he didn''t accept it. Besides, he had no reason to refuse to take it. Now he is Lan Feng, not mu Yu. Why not take it? Maybe it can be used by the old man of dead wood in the future!


    Thank you very much Muyu bowed down to salute, then slowly walked to the tree and began to quietly recover his injury. Taoist Yuanhua looked at Mu Yu quietly, without asking why he didn''t accept the pills. After a while, he turned his eyes to the center of the competition.


    There is still only Dragon Star meteor standing there alone, no one dares to fight.


    "Are you going to abstain?" The tone of Longxing meteorite is ironic. It is more humiliating to lose without fighting.


    The Terrans are once again in the same awkward situation as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "No one''s going to do it?"


    Cang Wanzi glanced at those young people who boast of their genius in the ordinary days, and his tone was also dissatisfied. If Mu Yu didn''t respond to his questions before he came on the stage, he would feel excusable. After all, the gap of strength is there, and it can''t be said that he dare not go up.


    But now Muyu has set an example, and won the competition with the weak, telling all the practitioners that the so-called demon people are not invincible. Muyu taught a lesson to the domineering demon people with his own strength. He made the demon people understand that the Terrans have extraordinary potential. Even the practitioners who are out of the body can defeat the people of jiuchongtian. At this time, the practitioner should have confidence greatly. Even if he knew he would lose, he should lose on the field, not even dare to go up!


    Muyu is proud of the Terran, but the others act as a turtle. How can Cang baozi be satisfied!


    In fact, everyone is worried about one thing. It is certain that they will lose. They do not have Muyu''s strength against the weather. How can they win? If you can''t win, no one will praise them even if they go up to be a leader for the Terrans. Everyone only looks at the results, not your process. No matter how hard you try, losing will only make people feel sorry and will not bring you any benefits. No one is willing to do this kind of hard work.


    What''s more, Muyu has beaten the other party seriously. If they guessed it well, the demon clan will not be as simple as the first one, which is just to stun the cultivator. Maybe the other party will retaliate severely. Even if you can''t lose your life, if you are abandoned by the other party, it''s worse than death.


    For a moment, no one dares to go up!


    "Hum! Are you human beings so timid? In any case, I have to mend the wounds of rhinoceros to you alone Longxing meteorite sneers, his purpose is clear, he intends to play the next Terran seriously injured! The naked threat made these people completely lose their determination to play.


    You''re kidding! Rhinoceros demon are injured like that, if they also hurt like that, it is really not worth the loss, in case there is a good or bad life is over!


    Dragon Star meteorite stood for nearly a quarter of an hour, still no one dares to fight!


    Many people clenched their fists, but they did not dare to go up. They did not dare to be angry, but they did not want to take their own future as bravery. Dragon Star meteor has sent out fierce words to use the rhinoceros demon''s injury on the next Terran. How smart these young generation are, they won''t take the risk for a false name. Who is willing to do such a thing?


    "Go on


    "Why don''t you go up there?"


    "That Dragon Star meteorite wants revenge unexpectedly, is really excessive!"


    "Oh! All blame this LAN Feng, if he doesn''t beat the rhinoceros demon to serious injury, the demon clan will not want to revenge. In this way, even if we lose, we don''t have to pay a heavy price. " A very harsh voice suddenly appeared in the crowd.


    "Yes! If only he had done it lightly, so that we would have been knocked out at most Immediately someone echoed.


    Muyu listened to the crowd''s comments, and was speechless for a moment. He won four games for the Terran. What he got was not praise, but complaint? Looking at these spoiled young generation, he suddenly felt very funny. At the beginning, these people are clamoring to teach the demon clan a lesson. They shout louder than everyone else, but they can''t do it but stare at them. Then Muyu did it for them, and taught the demon people a lesson. But because of the threat of the demon clan, they came to blame the people who were in charge!


    Is this the one he tried his best to protect?


    As if a bucket of cold water poured from his head, cool through his heart.


    The old tree elder once asked him what he would do if Youmeng fought against human beings? Muyu did not hesitate to choose to stand on the side of human beings, standing on the side of practitioners.


    Now think about it. Why does the old tree leader say he wants to gamble on himself? Did he already know the filth of human nature? Did you agree too hastily?


    The world of practice is full of intrigue. Many practitioners regard human life as nothing but their own interests. Before the competition with the demon clan, they were all impassioned, but when they saw that they were all cultivating to the heaven, they all shrank back. Muyu taught rhinoceros demon for these people, but these people began to point their spear at Muyu because of a sentence from Longxing meteorite, accusing him of too heavy a hand?


    Is there any need for such a spiritual world to exist?


    "What are you talking about? One by one, they don''t dare to show up, but they chew their tongues. Is this the elite that your teachers and elders have taught them? " When Cang Wanzi heard these people''s comments, he was furious.


    He didn''t expect that these posterity were so naive that they couldn''t understand the situation and were despised by the demon clan. He also said such sad words. They all despise themselves, but also want to come and go and fight with the Yumeng demons? To fight for territory with the demon clan? Where do these young people come from? Fight all rely on a mouth, with their own dirty tone to disgust the opponent?


    "The posterity is to be feared, and the latter to be feared!"


    Taoist Yuan Hua shook his head and sighed slightly. "The younger generation is fearless" is willing to praise the younger generation for being superior to the blue, and make the older generation feel awe. However, this sentence does not mean that in the population of Yuanhua Taoism. He is worried that if these young people grow up, they will still be able to win in the face of demon clan or Yumeng demon clan in the future?What we fear is that these young people will not be able to shoulder the heavy responsibilities!


    Cang Wanzi''s eyes severely swept those who chewed their tongues. If it wasn''t for the presence of demon clansmen, he was afraid to show jokes to each other. He would directly teach these shameless posterity a lesson!


    "Ignore these people, there are always people who are hopelessly stupid." The calm voice is introduced into Mu Yu''s ears, which makes Mu Yu stunned.


    Tian ran walked to Mu Yu''s side. She squatted down and asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    Mu Yu is a Leng, looking up at Tian Ran''s innocent face, his heart surges. The appearance of serenity made him feel much better. Cang Baozi and Yuanhua Taoist were also people who knew the general situation. There were still many upright people in the Xiuzhen world. He didn''t have to doubt the Xiuzhen world because of some stupid guys.


    Mu Yu looks at Tian ran, and his eyes are filled with unspeakable emotions. He wanted to squeeze Tian Ran''s face, and then told her that she was Mu Yu. Listening to Tian Ran''s joyful cry, they embraced each other.


    But he can''t.


    At the moment, there are many pairs of eyes staring at him, even if he is a human race, there are also some people who do not know the general things in turn to blame him for his heavy hand. If he exposed his identity, let everyone know that Lan Feng is mu Yu. These people don''t know what other hurtful words will say. It''s one thing to be discussed. If they want to seize their own words, Mu Yu''s situation can only be handled at will.


    He thought that he would find Tian''an secretly after the event, explain everything to Tian''an, and tell Tian An what he had not said.


    Those four words had been repressed in his heart for a long time. He said them to him calmly, but he had not yet said them.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your attention." Mu Yu shook his head bitterly. He would like to embrace Tian ran into his arms, listening to the clear and sweet voice of Muyu''s brother, just like that year in Luochen mountain, Tianran took care of her father and became a member of Luochen mountain. He fought and rioted with Muyu every day and lived a carefree life.


    "My master said that the demon people will report their revenge. They may not let you go. You''re so well healed. As for those bullshit, you should not hear them Calm good heart reminds way. Then he took a look at Mu Yu and sighed in his heart. Isn''t he really?


    "Well, I see." Mu Yu tried to say these words, but he tried not to show any flaws, so that Tian ran could not see a clue.


    Calmly stood up and slowly left.


    "I like you too, silly girl."


    Muyu looked at the quiet figure of her back and said quietly in her heart. He wanted to stop calm, but what was the use of that? With calm character, if she knew that Lanfeng was Muyu, she would stubbornly follow Muyu and go with Muyu. But mu Yu is now a traitor of the Xiuzhen world. He doesn''t want to implicate Tianran.


    "I''m sorry." It is this pale and powerless words, but Muyu can no longer find the right words.


    The weather is very hot, shining on the whole village, there is no wind around, people feel a little restless. At the moment, the atmosphere of bacao village is very embarrassing. The demon people are fighting there for a long time. However, the Terran cultivator becomes a shrinking turtle. No one dares to go there.


    "Don''t you dare? Even if you lose, you should lose on the battlefield, not like a coward! " Cang Wanzi was more and more irritable. If he could, he really wanted to fight with the White Ape demon king last time!


    Longxing meteor is impatient to stand there. He can release the powerful pressure of jiuchongtian. His breath is very strong, and he also has a noble spirit of the dragon family. As a descendant of the green dragon demon king, that is his inherent dignity. Even in front of the practitioners, it is quite shocking.


    "Since no one dares to play, we will win this game. I didn''t expect the Terran to be so timid. It''s ridiculous! Ha ha Longxing meteorite scornfully laughed, "I always thought that the Terrans had two brushes. It seems that I''ve been worried a lot!"


    For thousands of years, the demon people have been accumulating energy and constantly improving themselves from all aspects, hoping to compete with the Terrans. From their point of view, the Terrans have something to do with their cultivation system and cultural heritage. Originally proud, they put down their airs to learn the advantages of the Terran in all aspects, even if there is no lack of etiquette in the competition. They have been making progress, but the Terrans have been pampering themselves for thousands of years and despised the demons. Now just one face-to-face, it scares many of the younger generation of Terrans.


    "This little demon, what are you worried about? Are you in such a hurry for a fight? "


    At this time, a gust of wind suddenly blew from the air, blowing many bright petals, dancing with the wind, spinning in the air, but did not fall on the ground. A man stepped on the petals and floated in front of the Dragon Star meteor. The petals swirled around him. He twisted one and smelled it under his nose.


    This familiar appearance way, this unrestrained voice, let Mu Yu be astonished.


    Who else is this NIMA besides that shameless guy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Unfortunately, Simon''s lazy figure reflected in all people''s eyes, which was so eye-catching. None of the people present didn''t know the most famous person of this evil sect. No one thought that this unreliable guy who was always having sex with others would appear in such a place and appear as the Savior. It''s hard to laugh and cry.


    "A big man still sprinkles flowers. Is he a woman?" Dragon Star meteorite laughs. He is the descendant of Qinglong. His strength is beyond doubt. He doesn''t care who the Terrans send him.


    "What do you know? This is not to set off the atmosphere! I think the atmosphere here is a little awkward. Let''s have some flowers to help us Unfortunately, Ximen didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He was still intoxicated with the fragrance of flowers. He looked elegant and elegant.


    If you want to do something, you have to do what you want. Even if the appearance of how shocking, no matter how scolded, evil people will not blink an eye.


    Ximen''s unfortunate shamelessness is even more famous among the evil sects. He has molested many beautiful female disciples of various sects. Every moment, a large number of talented women carry swords all over the world to look for his misfortune, and they want to cut off some part of his body. Unfortunately, Ximen''s accomplishments were extremely high, and there were no failures among the younger generation.


    "What? Are you representing the Terran? I don''t want to kill nobody. Give your name. " Longxing meteorite said scornfully.


    "My name is Ximen chuixue. Everyone calls me Ximen Shuai. You can call me Ximen Shuai."


    Not only Muyu, but the practitioners on the scene began to learn from Muyu''s appearance and recited them silently. There is no one here who doesn''t know Simon. Unfortunately, his almost shameless self introduction is already known to all.


    Muyu finished reading, and spat at this guy, really shameless. He thought of the little Shuai in his arms and wondered whether he and Ximen were brothers or something in their last life. Narcissism and thick skin are the same!


    "My name is Ximen chuixue. Everyone calls me Ximen Shuai. You can call me Ximen Shuai."


    Sure enough, Ximen unfortunately again moved out of that set of classic words, Muyu knew that this guy would introduce himself like this to anyone he met. Anyway, he doesn''t care what others think of him. Even if the practitioners in the field have suffered from embarrassment, he still goes his own way.


    "I don''t care what the hell you Ximen! If you want to get ahead, be prepared to be abandoned! "


    Longxing meteorite found that he could not see through Ximen''s unfortunate cultivation. He was a little cautious, but he still did not change his attitude. In his eyes, no matter how powerful the Terran is, it is not his opponent. After all, he is the descendant of the green dragon demon king.


    Unfortunately, Ximen saw that longxingqiu was ready to move, but he raised his hand and made a pause,


    and then said, "wait a minute, I''ll deal with the family affairs of our Terrans. You can count a hundred and wait for me."


    Then, before the Dragon Star meteorite reacted, he floated to the crowd. Many people have retreated and don''t want to have anything to do with the evil star of the evil sect, for fear of tarnishing themselves. Who knows what''s wrong with this guy and he will start to do something again.


    Dragon Star meteor frowns, in the heart faintly some anger! Who could have thought that he was a little prince of demon clan who was said by the other party to hang out on one side. What''s the meaning of a good fight and a good fight?


    If he could know the nature of evil people, he would not be so vexed. Communicate with evil people, you can never guess what strange things they will do in the next moment. It is possible to chat with you one moment and slap you directly the next moment.


    Unfortunately, Ximen waved his hand, and his powerful spiritual power swept out. All the people felt that they were in a flash. A man suddenly flew out of the crowd and was unfortunately trampled on the ground by Ximen. All of them fixed their eyes on it. It was the man who just blamed Muyu for putting too much weight on the demon clan.


    This guy, named Tianping, is a disciple of tianxingmen. His cultivation is in erchongtian. He was selected by Cang Wanzi to participate in the demon clan competition. Unfortunately, after hearing that Longxing meteorite wants to hurt the competition, he doesn''t dare to go on the stage. He also complains that Lan Feng is too heavy on the demon people. This balance is also the cultivation of out of body period, but in front of Ximen''s misfortune, he has no room for resistance and is caught.


    "Simon, unfortunately, what do you want? Let go of me


    The breath of Ximen''s misfortune was undoubtedly in the period of out of body cultivation, but the condensed breath was much stronger than the balance. Where was he the unfortunate opponent of Ximen? Ximen unfortunately dragged him out and stepped on his feet again. The whole process was extremely fast, and even other tianxingmen companions could not react.


    "Everyone, I''ll teach this kind of farting idiot a lesson first, and then I''ll go up again. Otherwise, when I beat this demon Longhorn monster half dead, and some people complain that I''ve done too much, then I won''t be reconciled! Don''t you mind, elder Cang Ximen, unfortunately, bowed to Cang Baozi and said with a smile.


    Cang Weizi snorted and said, "are you a disciple of the evil sect? When will your master''s evil old man die


    "Ah, it''s a great honor to know my master. The master is still good now. I will ask him when he will die, and then I will report back to the elder. "Ximen, unfortunately, laughed and saluted again. I''m afraid that only evil people can say that about their master in front of outsiders. His words made everyone raise their middle fingers involuntarily. This guy even his master dares to be so black. It''s really the style of the cult!


    "People who talk nonsense really have to be cured, otherwise they will be cold hearted! You can do it yourself! " Cang Wanzi glanced at the balance and snorted coldly.


    How did he not know that he was just the disciple of tianxingmen complaining that Lan Feng was too heavy on the demon clan? It''s just that the other side is a disciple of tianxingmen. He is an elder of Xuanling gate. At the same time, because of his own identity, it is not good for him to do so. Now Ximen of the evil sect wants to teach this spineless guy a lesson for him. Let him go! It''s much better to let people from evil sects do it themselves.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Unfortunately, Ximen once again bowed down vertically to salute. He behaved politely like a well-educated young man with three virtues, four virtues and five beauties. If you didn''t know his character, you would treat him as a polite young man.


    "Simon, what do you want? I tell you, if you dare to touch my hair, my father won''t Before the balance finished, Simon slapped him unfortunately, and the bright red palm print clearly appeared on his face.


    "Just now that rhinoceros demon complacently said that his skin is very thick. I was not convinced. I thought my skin must be thicker than him. It wasn''t until I heard what you said that I thought your skin should be better than me Simon, unfortunately, slapped the balance with his backhand. The clear sound frightened many people. Everyone watched the balance''s teeth fly out of his mouth with blood.


    Those who dare to teach tianxingmen openly are afraid that only evil people can do it.


    "Sure enough, I''m a little numb when I''m good at it." Simon was unfortunately slapped again.


    "Pa! Bang! Bang


    After several crackles, his face was swollen and he could not even speak. If he could speak, he would greet Ximen''s unfortunate eighteen generations.


    The sound of hand to face collision reverberated in the crowd for a long time. No one dared to stop Ximen. Unfortunately, even the people in tianxingmen were shocked. The balance is the highest among the people who come to tianxingmen. If others go up, they can only send a head.


    Those who had echoed Tianping''s words just now were too scared to move. They did not dare to breathe for fear that they would be caught out by Ximen, and then their faces would look like pigs. At the moment, the balance had completely lost sight of his original face, and he even fainted, and he didn''t have a good tooth in his mouth.


    Ximen unfortunately rubbed his hands and said to Tianping, "Hello! Next time remember, move your hand and try not to move your mouth. If you don''t dare to do it, you''ll say it in vain. "


    Then he threw the balance out like a dead dog, and then returned to Longxing meteorite.


    "Where do you count? It''s not a hundred, is it? Let''s get started Ximen unfortunately took out a fan and opened it with a crash.


    "You are an interesting man." Longxing meteorite took a more unfortunate look at Ximen.


    "Is it? But I don''t think it''s interesting to fight with a big man like you Unfortunately, Ximen''s eyes crossed the Dragon Star meteor and fell on a fox demon who was out of the body of jiuchongtian. He was full of light and touched his chin and said, "wait a minute! Don''t do it first, or you can go down and have a rest and let the fox demon sister come up. I like to talk about life with the fox demon sister most. " With that, he wiped his mouth.


    The fox demon in the demon family is enchanting and moving, and the whole body exudes endless enchantment. People can''t help but feel that they are in their arms. Unfortunately, Ximen was still thinking about chasing girls at this critical point, let alone the girls of the demon clan. Many people almost vomited blood. Simon, unfortunately, this guy is usually insane. In the contest about the dignity of the Terran and the demon race, he can''t take it seriously once. Does he have to do so many messy things?


    "Hum! If you can beat me, I will let Xiaohu compete with you. " Longxing meteorite said with pride.


    "How much more trouble! Do you want to hear about my life? " Simon, unfortunately, suddenly asked.


    "Why should I know about your life experience?" Longxing meteorite feel inexplicable, fight on the fight, do you expect to rely on life experience to let people be merciful?


    Everyone below felt extremely embarrassed. Some people began to scold the evil group. Did Simon suffer from brain damage? Every time I have to move my life experience out and tell it again. Am I bored? Does he really think this kind of kid can deal with the demon people?


    "I don''t think it''s a mistake to put the hope of the Terran on an evil faction." Cang Wanzi looked at Ximen''s misfortune with some headache. He had heard more or less about Ximen''s misfortune, and felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Evil faction has always been excluded by the major sects and decent sects in the cultivation world. If anyone who wants to make a "list of xiuzhenren''s disgust", the first is the Youmeng demon clan, the second is the demon clan, and the third is definitely the evil faction!However, at the moment, all the so-called noble and decent sects could not stand out, but Ximen, an evil sect, unfortunately came on the stage. Winning or not is the second most important thing. At least Ximen has the courage to stand up, which is much more backbone than the young people who claim to be respectable. But Ximen unfortunately stood up, and made a lot of embarrassing things, everyone can not see. It doesn''t feel like he''s giving a long face to the Terrans. Instead, he''s humiliating the Terrans.


    But Simon, unfortunately, doesn''t care what others think! As usual, regardless of Longxing meteor''s willingness to listen or not, Ximen unfortunately began to say:


    "after listening to my life experience, you will not think that I am an interesting person. This can be said from a long time ago. When I was four years old, my grandmother drowned, my five-year-old grandfather died suddenly, my six-year-old father was killed by hatred, and my seven year old mother committed suicide. When I was eight years old, I was sold to the brothel because I was too good-looking. The lecherous old man ate tender grass and took off my pants. Only when I saw that I was a man, and because of my talent, I had never seen anyone before and after At first sight, he decided to take me as an apprentice.


    The hapless old fellow heard what happened to me and named me Simon unfortunate.


    But I always know that fate is in my own hands. I must learn to fight. I will not yield to fate. I decided to name myself Ximen unfortunate. Oh, no, Ximen chuixue. I want everyone to know that I am handsome. I want to prove to everyone that I am handsome... "


    Unfortunately, Ximen also sprinkled a bunch of flowers, and then he took out a flute and played a sad tone. His flute sound was long and sad. Many people quickly blocked their ears. Unfortunately, Ximen''s tricks had great lethality, and they would hit the road if they were not careful. Many people have been hit by it.


    "Damn it! Did Simon suffer from brain damage? The demon people are so powerful, how can they be knocked down by such a child? "


    "Yes! It''s a disgrace to our people. If it works, I''ll eat shit


    Some people even want to kick him. It''s embarrassing and singing. I don''t know what''s wrong with this guy''s mind. It''s strange if you can beat down the demon people with this childish method!


    However, Ximen''s unfortunate flute is still playing, and a sad atmosphere envelops the whole bacao village.


    "Bang!"


    No one thought that Longxing meteor suddenly put his hands on his chest, closed his eyes, and fell to the ground in a daze. Then he made a dull noise and knocked the ground out of a big hole. Then he was unconscious.


    Oh, I''ll wipe it! What about this one?


    The demon clan is stupid! Terrans are stupid! All the creatures present are stupid!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Muyu is also a fool. What a bloody story!


    I thought Longxing meteor was so domineering and arrogant. In addition, he had a proud capital. He had to fight with Ximen for hundreds of rounds before he could stop. But who could have thought that Ximen, with a lament that made people spit, turned the Dragon Star down! All the practitioners who know Ximen''s misfortune know how to hide from such a child''s evil sect, but how can long Xingqiu get hit?


    Muyu suddenly remembered that if he hadn''t been reminded by cailie, I''m afraid he was no better than the Dragon Star meteorite. He coughed a little, and decided to ignore the fact, instead, he lamented the profoundness and profundity of the cult''s skills.


    "Ah? Do you have no experience of demon life? "


    Simon was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect this to work, but he would not let anyone who had some common sense. Originally, he just wanted to follow his own fixed way to play such a sad tune to help the fun, but he didn''t expect that the originally formidable Dragon Star meteorite fell down in such a muddleheaded way. What a surprise!


    The Dragon Star meteor is indeed a demon who has a little experience. They have been suppressed by human beings, and they seldom walk around the cultivation world. They don''t know human skills, let alone the demon nobles who have high self-esteem. Although the demon people have been making progress, they still look down on human beings in the bottom of their hearts. They think that human beings are just relying on a large number of people, and they don''t even advise them to put them together. What they really care about is the profound skills of the eight sects. Unfortunately, Ximen is not in the eye of the Dharma at all. How can they care.


    But I didn''t expect that it was this kind of little trick that brought down the little prince Longxing of demon clan!


    Growing up in the aura of genius, Longxing meteor has long thought that he is invincible in his age. As for human beings, he treats them with contempt. This is the price paid by arrogance when he stumbles into Ximen''s unfortunate and ridiculous skill.


    "Come on, carry it down, next." Ximen unfortunately tidied up his clothes, coughed twice, and put on an expert demeanor.


    The crowd smacked their tongues.


    Simon, unfortunately, is shameless to the extreme! But the one thing the Terran practitioners can''t deny is that this unreliable Ximen helped the Terran defeat the demon clan! Even if it''s a small skill or a heresy, Ximen unfortunately didn''t use any shady means. His elegy was played in front of you in an open and aboveboard way.


    The White Ape demon king''s face turned black, and he knew that he despised human beings. The wisdom of human beings can stabilize the demon clan, and various strange skills emerge in endlessly. At this point, the demon clan is not comparable to human beings. Although the young people of the demon clan have good accomplishments, even if they meet the elite of human beings, they are arrogant and despise human beings, and they lose in their shallow experience and lack of experience.


    The White Ape demon king knows that even if they win today, they still have a long way to go to share the world with human beings.


    He took back the Dragon Star meteorite, a little check of Longxing meteorite''s injury, found that he was only breathing slowly, was stunned by the strange flute sound, and other things were OK. After all, Longxing meteor is the prince of the demon clan. Ximen''s sad Sonata can''t kill him. However, Longxing meteor has always been proud and arrogant. Relying on his own identity, he is defiant. The White Ape demon king knows that he must be severely beaten when he goes back, otherwise he will be hard to bear the heavy responsibility.


    No one dares to belittle the misfortune of Ximen of this cult, although he has never been underestimated. When people talk about the outstanding young generation of Xiuzhen, Ximen will definitely be among them. Although they are unwilling to admit it, they just can''t be refuted. No one knows his real strength. When he makes trouble everywhere in the Xiuzhen world, he doesn''t really attack him. Those who want to challenge him are sent off by him, or they are directly kicked away. Unfortunately, Ximen, the cult''s skill, is rarely shown.


    The people of evil sects have always been despised by people, because they act according to their mood, do what they want, and have no organization. However, all of them have high strength, which is also the capital of their vertical and horizontal cultivation circle. Unfortunately, Ximen is the representative of the evil sect. His reputation is almost unknown. It can be said that he is notorious, but he has always lived a very natural life.


    "The boy is very similar to his master! It''s the same thing. "


    Cang Wanzi was also a little surprised, but still tried to hide the smile from the corners of his mouth. In fact, the Terran won this game, he is still very happy, but think of this guy''s origin, he felt a little shame. In this competition, the so-called noble and decent sects, in addition to tranquility, still have a LAN Feng who doesn''t know what sect, and none of the others can be used.


    "Who do you think is better than the two in fighting?" Yuanhua Taoist was very interested in switching between Muyu and Xie Bulao.


    "Now LAN Feng should not be able to beat Ximen. Unfortunately, it may be in the future." Cang Wanzi is very optimistic about the LAN Feng, which is mu Yu.


    The sound of heavy footstep sounded on the field, and the demon clan sent out a swarthy, heavily armored armored beetle demon. His armor clattered with every step he took. All the people rolled their eyes. How could the demon clan like to send coarse and fleshy demons to compete with human beings? It seems that they have no desire to fight.


    "Why is there a man with armor?" Ximen unfortunately turned his lips and called to the demon people, "didn''t you tell me to let sister fox come up and talk about life with me just to defeat that long horned demon? I want to play with sister foxFox demon charmed to see Ximen unfortunately, but did not go up. White Ape demon king in order to ensure that this game can win, he can not let fox demon play.


    As soon as the beetle demon didn''t give Ximen an opportunity to talk nonsense about his misfortune, he jumped up and rushed directly to Ximen.


    "Wait, are you sick? I just want to talk about ideal with little fox sister. Who wants to play with you


    Unfortunately, Ximen slapped the evil fan on the head of the beetle, as if a huge wind was blowing, blowing the beetle demon to one side. This seemingly effortless clap, he actually beat back the beetle demon. What strength is Ximen''s misfortune?


    "I am a woman, not a man!" the beetle said


    Many astonishment! This beetle demon is actually a female. It doesn''t look like her strong body!


    Simon opened his mouth and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then he said with a smile, "this beetle sister, it''s not our destiny. Let''s do this! I will introduce some beautiful men of the Terran family to you. Will you go down and call up sister Xiaohu


    Simon, unfortunately, was not so shameless and did not have such a strong taste. He could not have any idea of molestation for the iron beetle sister.


    "If you win me, let fox come up!" The beetle demon pounced on Ximen again!


    "You little demon, I have a lot of trouble fighting. I don''t want to waste half a day. We Terrans are going to send others on the stage Cried Simon, unfortunately.


    The practitioners were stunned for a moment. Unfortunately, Ximen didn''t want to fight with the armored insect demon? Just now he beat back the iron beetle demon easily. Obviously, he was not afraid of the iron beetle demon, but he just wanted to be the shopkeeper. Who else can play in the Terran besides him now? What''s the matter with this guy? Do you still sell well when you get cheap?


    Unfortunately, Ximen had gone to one side leisurely, blowing the wind with a fan from time to time. Once again, everyone despised this guy severely. The people of the evil sect were not reliable. They would not fight if they said they would not. They would do things according to their mood.


    What do you mean, Simon Cang Wanzi said in a slight anger.


    Unfortunately, Ximen opened the fan and said with a smile: "master, I only played one game, but I didn''t say I would play the second game! The glory of fighting for the human race, you know, I don''t care about that name at all. I came out just to clean up the talking guy for the funny little brother. I didn''t come for a human face. My predecessors agree that I beat the scales. I have to play a show of thanks


    Ximen unfortunately blinked his eyes towards Mu Yu. Mu Yu was stunned. What does this guy mean? Did he recognize himself? If you don''t recognize it, you don''t know what you look like right now? You still need him to stand up for yourself?


    The evil faction has a perverse character. All of us can see that they still have nothing to say. Ximen unfortunately wants to fight if he wants to, and if he doesn''t, he can''t even force Cang baozi.


    Changed which person, who is not in Cang Wai son''s question obediently to complete the competition? Unfortunately, Simon didn''t buy it. He refused to accept this kind of thing. No one could say that he was not right. Even if he could easily take down the beetle demon, after all, he had already taught the demon clan a lesson.


    "Damn it! If I had his strength, I would have trampled on the demon clansman. This Ximen is really shameless! "


    "Yes! It''s irritating not to cherish such a good performance opportunity! "


    Many people even jumped out of their feet when they scolded again. They wished they had all the strength of Ximen''s misfortune, and then beat the demon people. In this way, he will surely become a great hero of the human race in the Xiuzhen world. Unfortunately, Ximen has no idea about the identity of a hero.


    Cang bianzi snorted coldly and was very angry. The people of this evil sect are really unreliable! What makes him most angry is that if Simon unfortunately doesn''t want to have a contest, he can''t force him to do so, because no one can say that Simon will admit defeat when he is half beaten.


    With the character of evil people, Cang baozi reminds himself that it is very possible! It is only because the noble and decent sects do not have the talent to take advantage of, and the Terran reinforcements have not arrived, which makes Ximen unfortunate villain successful. Now the Terrans can only rely on Ximen to win.


    "Simon, unfortunately, do you have any requirements? I will certainly satisfy you if I win the competition Cang Baizi held back his anger.


    "Master, I have no desire, no need to be satisfied by others." Ximen unfortunately fanned the evil ghost fan. His words once again made many people feel angry. Don''t give it to me!


    But Simon unfortunately then said leisurely: "although I don''t want to play this meaningless competition, but I can recommend a person to you!"


    Recommend someone? All eyes fall on the LAN Feng who is still resting. In addition to Ximen''s misfortune, I''m afraid there is only LAN Feng.


    "It''s not this little brother. It''s someone else." Simon, unfortunately, said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Unfortunately, if Ximen can finish the rest of the competition, Terrans are likely to defeat the demon clan. However, this guy likes to do things. He doesn''t care about the performance opportunities that other people want to fight for. At this time, he was too lazy to start and wanted to move out another person. He did not know whether his words were reliable or not.


    "Who?" Cang Waizi forced his discontent down, thinking about when he must catch this guy and beat him up. When he should help the human race, he would be pushed back and forth, and he could hardly find a way out.


    Cang Wanzi once again glanced at the present practitioners, and could not think of anyone else who could shoulder the heavy responsibility. In addition to Ximen''s misfortune, the highest cultivation of other practitioners was only five times out of the body, and he was knocked out by the demon people.


    All the Terran practitioners also looked around, looked at each other, and shook their heads. They didn''t understand who Ximen''s misfortune was.


    Unfortunately, Ximen shook his head and turned on his fan and called leisurely to the distant hillside: "Hello! You can''t do anything about that theater man? I''ve done it all. "


    We all looked in the direction of Ximen''s misfortune. There was a small hillside full of gravel. On the hillside stood a big stone. A young man in red leaned against the stone with his chest in his hands, and his expression was tired.


    Mu Yu was stunned. He never expected to see this young man here!


    Luoshang! It''s the second senior brother luoshang!


    Now Luo Shang''s whole body breath is more powerful than what he saw at the beginning. Compared with Ximen''s misfortune, Luo Shang must have been a man of jiuchongtian. He gives the impression that he is quite bold and unrestrained, like a strong flame, warm and vigorous.


    Luo Shang''s eyes inadvertently swept the wood feather, eyebrows a pick, and then fell on Ximen unfortunate body, slightly shook his head: "no interest."


    People are in a uproar, this is also a youth of out of body period unexpectedly! Looking at this young man, Ximen unfortunately seems to know him. Listening to Simon''s unfortunate tone, he is capable of defeating the beetle demon, but the other party refuses so neatly. What''s the matter? Another evil person?


    "Don''t you dare?" Ximen was unfortunate and laughed.


    "Disdain." Luo Shang said briefly.


    "You don''t care, do you? I don''t think it''s challenging, so I don''t want to deal with this beetle. " Ximen unfortunately nuozi, a lazy look, "I just want to talk about life with little fox sister, other small demons really don''t look up to."


    They two people''s dialogue, listen to other people''s impulse to scold mother, dare to be small experts in subduing demons, but they all disdain to move. If other people had the ability to repel the beetle, they would have been fighting for a performance in front of Cang Baozi and other elders. How could they have been so impetuous? What a shame!


    It''s a pity that those who have the ability don''t disdain it, but those who don''t have it can''t.


    "Don''t you two have the idea of fighting for the Terran?"


    Cang Wanzi was slightly angry. He didn''t understand what happened to the young people now. He didn''t even have the consciousness to fight for the dignity of the human race. It''s really the trend of the world is getting worse and worse. How could he not see the accomplishments of these two men? No matter which one, the demon clan has no chance of winning, but they just don''t want to make a move, and they can only make sarcastic remarks.


    At this time, the people who can rely on can not rely on him. He has a mouthful of old blood coming out. He really wants to rush to teach these two posterity a good lesson.


    "Fight for the Terrans? I don''t have that idea. " Luo Shang said briefly, and did not give Cang baozi face at all.


    Ximen unfortunately saw Cang baozi''s more and more ugly face. He knew that if he continued to be arrogant, he might even have the heart to kill them. The elder still can''t offend, at least before have no strength or admit counsels first, otherwise be slapped to death by a slap is too unjust.


    He thought for a while and said, "luoshang, you''d better not to offend the elder. I also understand your secrets. If you don''t, the elder will not let us go. I''ll tell you your little secret to protect yourself, and you won''t be so lucky


    "Are you threatening me?" Luo Shang looks at Ximen unfortunately and looks a little bad.


    "No, no, it''s the elders who are threatening." Unfortunately, Ximen laughed and pointed to Cang Wanzi and others.


    Cang Wanzi''s face flashed with anger. Ximen was unfortunately arrogant because others had arrogant capital. What big tail wolf was luoshang pretending to be? He didn''t know which sect luoshang came from. If he did, he would come to greet him and have a cup of tea.


    "If you want me to go up, you know what to do if you want to ask me to do something." Luo Shang said impatiently.


    "All right, all right. It''s very wordy. I haven''t had a good time going out with you. " Ximen unfortunately rolled his eyes. There was an invisible transaction between them. It seems that Ximen didn''t like this kind of transaction.


    Luo Shang hummed, and his steps moved slightly. In a flash, he came to the iron beetle demon. He looked at the armored insect demon coldly and said, "you are not my opponent. Go down to find a better one. Don''t say I bully you."


    What an arrogant tone!


    "No, I''ll give you a taste of me!"The iron beetle demon has never been underestimated. Although the other party''s cultivation can not be seen through, it will not be recognized. Luo Shang''s cultivation is also out of the body period. How dare he look down on himself?


    The iron beetle demon remembered that today''s contest of demon clan was not smooth except for the first two games. She was angry, gave a sharp drink, and rushed to luoshang.


    Luo Shang didn''t dodge, but watched the armored insect demon running towards him. He held his hands in front of him, and the God looked at the insect demon leisurely. Until the body of the beetle bumped over, he slowly stretched out a hand and pressed it on the body of the beetle.


    "Ding!"


    There was a slight sound. People thought there would be a crash, but they didn''t expect it was just such a light sound. The huge impact of the iron beetle demon hit, Luo Shang didn''t even shake, as if the collision hit the cotton.


    The armored insect demon then stopped in front of Luo Shang, did not move, her expression panic to the extreme.


    "You can''t kill people, can you?" Luo Shang said softly. He flicked his fingertips, and then the beetle was shot out like a shell, and fell heavily in front of the White Ape demon king, with no resistance.


    What!


    Another hit?


    This Luo Shang is so terrible! Why does his seemingly thin body have such strange cultivation? No one has seen how he hurt the beetle demon, but Luo Shang is more crisp and neat than Ximen''s unfortunate fan to beat the beetle demon away.


    People with sharp eyes have already remembered where they met Luo Shang. When Ximen was in fuxianyu, Ximen was unfortunate. When he was teasing Mengxin fairy, the famous Liufeng wanted to take the lead for Mengxin fairy. Ximen unfortunately threw the mess to luoshang. Luoshang also solved the famous Liufeng with two fingers!


    No one knows the details of Luo Shang. Only twice has he been known by the Xiuzhen world. Once, he defeated Liufeng with two fingers of fuxianyu, and helped Muyu, who was still in the golden elixir period, to escape. The other time, he managed the iron beetle demon with thick skin and flesh!


    Why has such a powerful young man never been known to the world before? During these two moves, there was always Ximen who was unfortunately involved in it. This is not the younger generation who just jumped out of the evil sect, right?


    "What''s the move? When did the evil sect have such a powerful young man? " Cang baozi frowned. According to the law, the Terran defeated the demon clan easily again, which was a matter worthy of celebration, but he was very unhappy, because it was the evil faction that everyone called out to fight on behalf of the Terran, which seemed that other noble and decent sects were too cheap!


    When is it necessary for evil people to protect their dignity? It''s a good idea!


    The king of the White Ape demon carefully examined the wound of the iron beetle demon. His hand had just touched the body of the iron beetle demon, and a burning feeling suddenly came. His face was livid, and his spiritual power was flipped and input into the body of the beetle demon. The whole body of the iron beetle was as if it had been burned by fire, and many places were scorched. This method was extremely strange, which made him think of the fire Youmeng demons for a moment, but he was still not sure.


    "Joe snow, ice." The White Ape demon king said in a deep voice.


    Qiao snow hands a Yang, the water spirit immediately covered on the body of the iron beetle demon, turned into ice. "Hissing" sounds from the beetle demon, accompanied by bursts of white smoke. The beetle demon was covered with black iron, invincible, but at the moment, it was like burning iron plate. It almost roasted the beetle demon! If Luo Shang is not merciful, I''m afraid it''s just such a face-to-face, and the beetle demon will have to finish!


    When the White Ape demon king saw the water spirit, he was slightly stunned, and then turned his eyes to Mu Yu, who was healing his wounds. He turned his head and asked Qiao Xue, "tell me the truth, is that the guy named Lanfeng just now is Muyu? He gave you back the water spirit, didn''t he? This sudden Terran youth has the same ability as you. He can control the fire, right? "


    The king of White Ape demon is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. What can be concealed from him? At the beginning, when Qiao Xue took out the spirit of water, he already knew that the man boy named LAN Feng must be mu Yu. He had actually watched Qiao Xue give the water spirit to Mu Yu. It is impossible for him to make a fake.


    Qiao Xue''s face flashed a little flustered. When Muyu gave Shuiling back to her, she was upset and didn''t care that Mu Yu''s identity would be exposed when Shuiling returned. She ignored this point just now when she tried to cure the beetle demon. She took out the water spirit without thinking. Unexpectedly, she was caught by the White Ape demon king.


    "I don''t know."


    Qiao Xue''s voice went down, she secretly looked at the wood feather in the crowd, and felt a little flustered. She knew that Mu Yu could not stay in the Terran if his identity was exposed now. If the demon king said this, would he be harmed?


    If the king of White Ape demon thought and nodded, he said playfully, "Qiao Xue, you can''t forget that wooden feather wants to stand on the side of the Terran. It''s not good. I need to help him."


    "No, grandfather ape." Qiao Xue said quickly.


    But the king of White Ape demon has stepped out and integrated into the void. In a twinkling of an eye, he is already by Mu Yu''s side. Muyu only felt a huge spiritual power coming from his side. He suddenly felt the endless crisis hanging over him. He just wanted to resist, but he was shocked to find that his whole body was firmly imprisoned. Then the White Ape demon king laughed evil and caught the wooden feather directly."Asshole! White Ape demon king, let go of LAN Feng! Have you become angry before the competition is over


    Cang Wai son angrily shouts. The speed of the White Ape demon king is so fast that even Cang Baozi and Yuanhua Taoist have no time to stop it. The three of them have rushed to the White Ape demon king, trying to snatch the LAN Feng from the White Ape demon king''s hand.


    "White Ape demon king, do you use such a mean to deal with our descendants?" Taoist Yuanhua''s crutches twinkled with green light, and his figure was still rickety, but at the moment, he exuded a terrible momentum, and his face and expression of Amity disappeared, instead of a trace of anger.


    "Let go of me, you old hairy monkey!" Mu Yu struggled angrily, but the king of White Ape demon just looked at him playfully. Then Jie Jie laughed and said to all the practitioners: "ha ha! This is ridiculous! Muyuben is the people of our demon clan. When did it become your clan


    Muyu? The traitor of the Terran, Muyu?


    The voice of the White Ape demon king exploded in all people''s ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Muyu?


    The White Ape demon king is confused? What he hijacked is clearly the LAN Feng who just fought for the people''s voice. When did he become a wooden feather?


    Cang Wanzi''s body also stopped in mid air, he was stunned for a moment, and then coldly hummed: "who do you say is wooden feather?"


    Muyu''s name today is unknown to everyone. Let alone the others, but the king of White Ape demon who provokes the human race has a relationship with Muyu. The king of White Ape demon at the moment revealed the identity of Muyu, and said a stupid word about it. Now Muyu can''t be washed out even if he jumps into the Yellow River.


    Muyu was restrained by the White Ape demon king and couldn''t move. His heart had already greetings to the 19th generation of the White Ape demon king ancestor. He had long been worried that once the hand would expose his identity, so he was careful everywhere. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the crafty White Ape demon king.


    "Let go of me, old monkey." Muyu swears at him.


    White Ape demon king smilingly patted Muyu''s face and said, "I just found your face is not normal now. Let me give you a facelift."


    Without waiting for Muyu to protest, he reached out his big hand full of white hair and touched Muyu''s face. He made Muyu feel sick. He yelled, "old monkey, I warn you, don''t move your hands! Disfigure me, I''ll fight with you


    But it was too late. Muyu only felt that the spiritual power specially blessed on his face had begun to dissipate, and his face gradually recovered and became his original true face.


    Although Muyu is famous, few people know what he looks like. However, there were still some young talents who had been to fuxianyu. When Muyu started to make trouble in fuxianyu, these people were also present. So when Muyu was removed from his mask by the White Ape demon king, some people immediately exclaimed in disbelief!


    "Is it really Mu Yu?"


    "Yes, he is!"


    "Originally LAN Feng is mu Yu, but isn''t he trapped in the second heaven?"


    "When did he come out of the double heaven?"


    As if a stone fell to the quiet lake, the cultivator suddenly burst into a pot and began to point at the wooden feather in the air. Many people were very surprised, and at the same time, they were angry at the words that "Muyu is our demon people" of the White Ape demon king. The White Ape demon king said this sentence so blatantly, doesn''t it mean that Muyu really has something to do with the White Ape demon king?


    Mu Yu has been talking about him since he helped the king escape. Many people believe that it was the White Ape demon king who bewitched Muyu by magic, and Muyu paid the price and was trapped in the double heaven, so no one went to look for Muyu''s whereabouts. Who did not expect the White Ape demon king suddenly came to such a hand, the wood feather was pulled out from the hands of the cultivator.


    "Old monkey, who is your demon people? Don''t you disgust me!" Mu Yu said angrily.


    "Stinky boy, it''s shameless to give face. We demon clansmen are superior race. If you want to join, I''m not willing to accept it!"


    "If you don''t want to accept the best, what do you do with me?" Muyu is going to explode.


    The White Ape demon king gave a sly smile and said, "it''s nothing. I just feel like I want to have some fun. You suddenly come out and make a mess of my plan. I have to make you pay a price. Of course, I won''t do it myself. You can go back to your Terrans. "


    The king of White Ape demon released Mu Yu. He never thought of hijacking Mu Yu at all. He just wanted to find Mu Yu''s bad luck. Now Mu Yu''s identity is exposed, and he says some unclear words, forcing Mu Yu to a desperate situation. The Terrans have been yelling and beating their demon clan, and the White Ape demon king wants to see how the Terrans will deal with this guy who has caused trouble to the Terrans and won the honor for the Terrans.


    Muyu and the White Ape Demon King opened a distance, but more bad eyes have been cast on him. As the king of White Ape demon thought, Muyu has become the target of the Terran cultivators at the moment, and many of them will not believe Muyu. The king of White Ape demon was very cunning. He deliberately broke Mu Yu''s identity, and then watched the fun. He wanted to avenge Mu Yu''s revenge for disturbing the competition.


    However, no one thought that a light figure had floated out of the Terran, and went directly towards the wooden feather.


    "Brother Muyu." The voice of Tian Ran''s surprise rang out, and then Mu Yu felt only a breath of fragrance. Tian ran had already rushed into his arms.


    "Are you really coming out of the double heaven? Excellent! I knew you''d be OK Tian ran wept with joy. At the moment of seeing Muyu, she felt that everything had become so beautiful, as if the things lost in her heart were recovered again. Endless joy filled her chest.


    Muyu is also holding Tianran. His heart is warm, but he also feels that he is a little tricky. At the moment, his identity is very sensitive. He will certainly follow him with his unyielding manner. If he is hunted down by the Terrans at that time, he may also be implicated in Tianran.


    "I''m sorry, calm. I''ll explain it to you later." Wood feather light voice channel.


    A pair of wonderful people in the air held together, but everyone showed a strange look. No one can defeat the younger generation when the demon clan comes out to do something. He calmly and LAN Feng stand up and teach the demon people a lesson and give them a bad breath. But who could have thought that Lan Feng was Mu Yu, or the culprit of releasing the White Ape demon king?"Are you mu Yu?" Cang Waizi snorted, and he was deeply shocked by the fact that Lan Feng was Mu Yu. Who could have thought that the genius of fighting four demon clansmen alone was the initiator of this event.


    "Yes, he survived the disaster and came back alive from the second heaven." Mu Yu calmly responds to the way and looks at Luo Shang, who also purses his lips and looks at him without expression.


    "What do you need to explain?" Cang asked again.


    Mu Yu frowned and asked, "do you believe my explanation?"


    "No matter what, you need to go back with me, accept the interrogation of various sects, and give an explanation to the Xiuzhen world. Why do you collude with the demon people?" Cang Shouzi hums.


    "Master, brother Muyu must have something to worry about. I know he''s not that kind of person. " Tian ran said quickly.


    Cang bianzi saw the calm talk, and his face softened a little. Compared with Muyu''s unclear relationship with the White Ape demon king, Tian Ran is more innocent. She was born in the world of mortals and helped the human race fight for breath. Even now she is with Muyu, from what she did just now, she did not know that Lan Feng was Muyu.


    "Well, I''ll give him a chance to talk about his trouble!" Cang Wai Zi Dao.


    "Brother Muyu, you should explain to the elder that you and the demon clan are innocent, right?" Said calmly and eagerly.


    Muyu lovingly touched Tian Ran''s head, but shook his head and said, "there''s nothing to explain. I just wanted to help Qiao Xue at that time, because she is a human being. I don''t want her to have an indistinct relationship with the demon people."


    He can''t explain. Does he want to say that helping Qiao Xue is because of her water control ability?


    "There''s not enough reason here!" Cang Wai Zi Dao.


    Luo Shang steps a flash, came to Mu Yu''s side. Seeing Mu Yu''s recovery, he seemed to have expected it, without a trace of surprise.


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll take you away? Don''t you feel unhappy if you don''t give me a jam? " Luo Shang scolded Mu Yu directly. Just as Muyu doesn''t like this cheap second elder martial brother, he doesn''t like him either.


    Muyu was not happy. He had a problem with luoshang, and said, "elder martial brother, you are not right. It''s usually trouble that comes to me, not me. "


    "Are you two still brothers? Are you also my disciple of Dan Ding sect Yuanhua Taoist slowly came to Cang Baozi and looked up and down Luo Shang and Mu Yu in surprise.


    "I don''t know the dead wood." Luo Shang said briefly.


    Muyu felt that this matter should be explained, and it would be a mess. Strictly speaking, the withered tree is not his real master, but his master is the real sword shadow dust wind of the three continents. But now that he says this, who will believe it?


    "Anyway, Mu Yu needs to go back to the Dan Ding sect with me. Not to mention the relationship between you and the demon clan, you also need to explain when your grandson will die in your hands. In addition, you are said to have killed the ghost xuanyue of the ghost gate. You need to understand all these Yuanhua Taoist was choked by luoshang for a while, but not angry, he still said slowly.


    "Shi Minghui wants to kill me. I''m just defending myself. As for the ghost moon? He just needs to die. " Mu Yu said lightly.


    Cang Wanzi is very angry with Mu Yu''s attitude, and he has never had a younger generation speak like this in front of him. He said angrily, "killing people is still so arrogant! You are not allowed to go anywhere today. When this is over, you can go to the Danting sect with us and wait for your school''s success! "


    Muyu laughed and said, "my school? My school is not the Dan Ding sect! Kuki has the kindness to know my situation, but I am not his disciple. I am not a disciple of the Danding sect. "


    The following crowd was in an uproar again. Muyu betrayed his school openly at the moment. He was really bold!


    Taoist Yuan Hua''s face was not good-looking. He shook his head and sighed: "if you say such a thing, even if I want to keep you, it''s impossible."


    "If I go back with you, I can save my life?" Mu Yu sneers. There is still a time when Dan Ding sect wants to avenge his grandson. Who can stop him?


    "If you don''t go back with us, you can still fly!" Cang bianzi was very angry and reached for mu Yu.


    "What are you doing so fast? Muyu will join us in the demon clan The White Ape demon king laughs heartily and repels Cang Weizi.


    "White Ape demon king, don''t go too far!" Cang Shouzi hums.


    Muyu and luoshang have retreated out, Tian ran wants to follow up, but the misty fairy catches Tian ran and says, "you can''t go."


    "No! I want to be with brother Muyu. " Tian ran wants to get rid of the misty fairy, but she has no resistance in front of the fairy.


    Mu Yu sighed in his heart. Tianran naturally can''t follow him. He is a wanted criminal in the cultivation world and can''t drag Tianran down.


    "Simon, unfortunately, is not rolling over." Luo Shang cheered.


    Simon unfortunately mixed a bitter gourd face in the distance, obviously he was extremely reluctant to come to this muddy water. But I don''t know why, he still falls beside Mu Yu and stares at Muyu: "Damn, it''s no good to meet my brother-in-law every time, and I''ll be scolded by the people of the Xiuzhen world.""Damn it, haven''t you been scolded enough? Besides, I''m not your brother-in-law. " Muyu almost wants to kick this guy.


    "Ximen, unfortunately, do you want to help Mu Yu leave?" Yuan Hua asked with a stick.


    Simon unfortunately shook his head: "no, no, I don''t help anyone, but I may walk the same way as them."


    As soon as the words fell, Ximen suddenly pulled himself up, and his evil fan suddenly turned into a big fan, which directly fan down towards the crowd. All of a sudden, the wind howled and the sand and stones were flying, and a terrible air blade cleaved towards the Taoist priest Yuanhua and others.


    Taoist Yuan Hua snorted coldly, waved his hand, and the blade disappeared. He held out a hand and grabbed them.


    Muyu took out the Yufeng pill that he had blackmailed from the old man in the garrison. It''s a six level pill. It''s special for escaping. Even the master in the distracted period can''t catch up with him. At the beginning, the old man guarding the pavilion was still dead skin and white. Mu Yu was painfully hurt and gave it to Mu Yu. Mu Yu has never been willing to use it. However, it is equivalent to one more life, but now it is no longer necessary to use it.


    "Hold on to me!" Luo Shang said in a deep voice. The angry breath on his body suddenly dispersed. The burning sky sword in his hand had already come out of the sheath, and the red light rose from the ground, and swept to all the practitioners with the sharp sword spirit. Everyone was astonished to find out how strong luoshang was. If this sword was not well cultivated, it would be finished directly!


    "Dare you Cang Baizi was very angry, and Luo Shang''s sword Qi cleaved towards the practitioners. How could these people resist it? With a big wave of his hand, he turned around and appeared in front of everyone, intercepting the sword spirit.


    Muyu takes the Yufeng pill. Muyu feels as light as a swallow. His body produces surging spiritual power for no reason. These spiritual powers are bestowed on Muyu''s whole body. Muyu''s breath covers Ximen''s misfortune and luoshang. Luo Shang''s hand also snapped, a powerful spiritual power from his hands flow out, with a flash of red light, the three suddenly disappeared in the air, without any foresight, so disappeared.


    What?


    Taoist Yuan Hua was shocked. He didn''t know what happened. Why did these three people disappear? He glanced at the East, and the breath of the three appeared there. Just as he wanted to chase him, the king of White Ape demon clapped him.


    "We''re not finished! Don''t worry about others. "


    It seems that the White Ape demon king intended to let Mu Yu and others leave. His mouth was covered with a smile. He stopped Cang Baozi and Taoist Yuanhua, but he was still calm and relaxed, without breathing at all. If he really started, the three old people from the Terran family would not be enough for him.


    In fact, think about it, the three young guys left, and the rest of the competition still needs to ask who can win?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Thousands of miles away from bacao village, there is a wave in the void. A red light flashed through, and Mu Yu''s three figures stepped out.


    "They shouldn''t have come." Unfortunately, Ximen opened the fan and breezed leisurely. "I think we should give a name to the three of us. We can consider becoming a monk in the Xiuzhen world."


    Mu Yu really wanted to slap him. When he ran for his life, he kept muttering about the best group of three, the most handsome group of three in the Xiuzhen world, and the third youth of bacao village, and so on. If it was not for the White Ape demon king who deliberately let them go, where could they get away so easily!


    As for why the White Ape demon king helped them escape, does it still need to be asked? The three of them have run away. What will the rest of the Terran take to fight with their demon clan?


    Muyu sat on the ground panting, taking Yufeng pill could run fast, but he also had to bear the cost of excessive consumption of spiritual power. After a long time, he asked, "elder martial brother, how can you two appear here?".


    Luo Shang looked at Mu Yu impatiently and said, "you think I want to come here! I''m not here to find you. It''s boring! Next time, let the elder martial brother do it by himself. "


    Luo Shang''s tone was very dissatisfied. Last time he had trouble with him in fuxianyu, and this time he committed a crime against the wind. If it was not for the identity of the second elder martial brother, he simply did not want to take care of Muyu''s broken things.


    Muyu is too lazy to pay attention to this cheap second elder martial brother''s irritability. Many things he didn''t mean to do, and he got into a mess of trouble. Hearing Luo Shang''s words, he was surprised and said, "is senior brother here? But how do you know I''m here? "


    Luo Shang turned his lips and said, "what is the ability of the elder martial brother? Don''t you know? Elder martial brother said that everyone has a special force field, especially several of our brothers. He put special metal on us, and we can sense the position in a certain range. A few days ago, he suddenly said that he had sensed you, so he asked me to come to you


    Muyu''s eyes widened. He said that he could control the metal. But when did Muyu get stuffed with special metal, how could he not know?


    "Don''t think about it. Divide the shadow sword." Luoshang road.


    The shadow sword has been added metal? This can explain why Muyu has not been found. He remembered that when he was in Fulong mountain, Chengyan could find the cave of the miserable faced spider and scorpion in the forest at night. He must have found the wooden feather by the shadow sword.


    "What about others?" Mu Yu asked.


    Simon unfortunately interrupted: "we are here to investigate the affairs of the Yumeng demons. We have stayed here for more than a month, but we didn''t expect to find you. There is something wrong near Lanxi City. Youmeng demons are very frequent. Chengyan will check it first. Let''s come to find you. When you fight with the demon people, Luo Shang has already recognized your family''s ancestral sword nine lead sword. "


    The nine lead sword technique of Tianjian is unparalleled in the world. I''m afraid few people know it now. Tian ran knows this sword technique, but unfortunately she was healing at that time, so she didn''t see Muyu''s sword technique.


    "Ximen, unfortunately, how do you know the nine guides of Tianjian..."


    "I know more than you think, even if you can control plants." Simon, unfortunately, said triumphantly.


    Muyu simply doesn''t ask this question any more. This guy is crazy, but it seems that he has a good relationship with Luo Shang. It is estimated that Luo Shang told him. He thought of his master and quickly said, "elder martial brother, master left the Moyun mountain range. He said that he wanted to get rid of evil and not be old, and prevent the birth of demon clan..."


    He didn''t go on, because the demon clan was born.


    Ximen unfortunately blinked his eyes and said, "what''s your master doing now to find my master?"


    "Is evil always your master?" Muyu is shocked. Ximen is unfortunately not an old disciple of evil?


    Unfortunately, Ximen felt that Muyu was a little alarmed, but he seemed to think of something and said strangely: "it''s not a good thing that the famous sword shadow dust wind goes to find Xie Bulao. Don''t you know that my master is not old. What I hate most in my life is your master? When he took me as an apprentice, he asked me to make a poison oath. Once he met the disciple of sword shadow dust wind or sword shadow dust wind, he would cut off his fingers first and then kill him. Otherwise, I would lose all my accomplishments and die suddenly. "


    "Did you swear?" Mu Yu is shocked.


    "Well, I swear." Simon nodded.


    "And then?" Muyu looks at Luo Shang and himself. This guy always appears in front of them and says he has a smile.


    "No more! What does his business have to do with me? " Unfortunately, the west side of the door.


    "You have taken a poisonous oath


    "I''ve made so many poisonous vows in my life that I haven''t come true. If you want to listen, I can give you one right away." Ximen unfortunately laughed and held out four fingers. "I swear that all the beautiful girls in the Xiuzhen world are innocent with me. If there is a half lie, five thunder will be struck."


    In the sky suddenly floated a few dark clouds, faint thunder, but soon dispersed.


    "You see, the thunder can''t be cut down!" Simon, unfortunately, said triumphantly.Muyu finally knows why the people of the evil sect live so happily. People are not afraid of retribution at all. They don''t need to think too much about it. Just be happy.


    "Then we have to find the master." Muyu doesn''t know what kind of person Xie Buchang is, but listening to Ximen''s unfortunate tone, Xie Bulao seems to have a deep complaint about the sword shadow dust wind. The sword shadow dust wind now only has the golden elixir period, went completely is seeks the death.


    But Luo Shang shook his head and said, "don''t worry. According to the current situation, master should be looking for the evil elder. Xie Bulao has a friendship with Qinglong, the clan leader of the demon clan. They should have done a good job in the negotiation. "


    "Negotiation? What kind of negotiation? " Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    Unfortunately, Ximen closed his fan and said in a meaningful way: "when the demon clan is born, the triple palace will not sit idly by and ignore it. However, the triple palace did not issue orders to other sects to deal with the demon people, which indicates that the triple palace has acquiesced in the birth of the demon people. This time, the Youmeng demons have become more and more rampant. Not only Lanxi City, but also all the cities in the three continents have been attacked by the Youmeng demons. It is extremely unfavorable for us to fight against the demons at this time. "


    "In addition, the demon king didn''t kill people this time. If no one warned him, he would not be so kind to the Terran." Luo Shang interface way.


    Muyu has also considered this problem. The demon people have been oppressed by the Terrans for thousands of years. The White Ape demon king should not have been polite to the Terrans when he was born, but in the competition, he told his people not to hurt the Terrans seriously. This is not his style. With his accomplishments, no one dares to settle accounts with him even if all the young sons of the Terran are killed.


    "You have been exploring the situation of the Yumeng demons. What information have you found out?" Mu Yu asked.


    Ximen unfortunately and Luo Shang looked at each other and shook their heads. Obviously, they didn''t get much. Luo Shang said: "I used to go to their nest with the burning Yumeng demons, but there was nothing unusual except seeing them jumping around in the magma. All the Yumeng demons left out are shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and the really powerful characters are not here. "


    "Chengyan said that he detected that the jinyoumeng demon clan seemed to be building a transmission array to go to erchongtian. He had thought that he would go to erchongtian with the help of jinyoumeng''s transmission array. Fortunately, you rolled out yourself and saved us a trip." Luo Shang glanced at Muyu. It was obvious that Muyu always made trouble for them everywhere.


    Muyu smiles awkwardly. In fact, he is also very moved. When all the people in the Xiuzhen world are shouting at Mu Yu, at least his brother is still on his side.


    Then Muyu remembered that he and Qiao Xue had broken into the boundary of Yumeng demon clan by mistake when he was in erchongtian, which shows that the footprints of Youmeng demon clan have also spread to erchongtian. The spirit of double heaven is extremely strong, which is very helpful for them to recover their strength, which is not good news.


    "What''s the name of the demon girl? She''s with us, and we need to be clear with her. " Luo Shang mentioned Qiao Xue. He recognized Qiao Xue''s ability in the fight between Muyu and Qiao Xue.


    Muyu told Luo Shang about his relationship with Qiao Xue in the second heaven. For the first time, Luo Shang didn''t say that Muyu was meddling in his business. He said, "you finally did the right thing. In that case, Qiao Xue must be rescued."


    Muyu didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. After saving Qiao Xue, he almost fell into erchongtian. Luo Shang said so lightly, as if Muyu should have suffered instead of Qiao Xue.


    As for how he came out, Mu Yu also told Luo Shang roughly. Ximen, unfortunately, was very curious. He also wanted to have a look at it. But Muyu told him that there was pressure between the barriers of heaven and earth that ordinary people could not bear. If he didn''t want to die, he could go and have a look. He had to give up the idea.


    "Next, you can follow us honestly. Don''t run around any more. We need to find the elder martial brother and go back to the southern fifty mile garden." Luoshang road.


    But mu Yu knows that there is one more thing he has to finish. He has already got nine Qi soul washing flowers and Ming Cao. Master is hopeful to restore his cultivation. He has to go back to the Danding sect and ask the dead wood to help him refine the pills that can restore Feng HaoChen''s accomplishments.


    "Elder martial brother, you have to find master quickly. Don''t let him go back to the Moyun mountain range. I want to go back to the Danding sect. The dead wood can help our master recover his cultivation."


    Mu Yu is worried that if the master returns to the Moyun mountain range, he will be in trouble if he wants to give her the pills refined by the dead wood. Muyu has already broken through the out of body period, and he can''t go back to the mountain range.


    "Back to the Danding sect, you''d better be careful. You are not welcome in that place now."


    Luo Shang knew that this matter was really troublesome. Unfortunately, he and Ximen had to find Xie Bulao to see if they could find their master.


    Although Muyu still wants to see Chengyan, he finally chooses to bid farewell to luoshang and go to the Dan Ding sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    The competition between the demon clan and the Terran in bacao village has come to an end. The Terran won seven games, while the demon clan won only three. According to the agreement with the White Ape demon king, the right to use the aura eye of bacao village needs to be borrowed from the demon clan for three months every year.


    The result seems to be a complete victory for the Terrans, but these ten contests are quite oppressive for many practitioners.


    First of all, what many practitioners don''t want to admit is that Mu Yu, regarded as a traitor in the Xiuzhen world, has helped the Terran to win four victories. What''s more, one of them is still to use the "out of the body" heavy sky to deal with the demon family''s "nine heaven out of the body"!


    What''s more irritating is that the Terrans won two more games during the period of leaving the body. One came from the unfortunate hand of Ximen, an evil cult that everyone despised. The other came from Luo Shang, who was silent but was the elder martial brother Muyu! No one knows where Mu Yu and Luo Shang learned from each other. Although Mu Yu is nominally a disciple of the Dan Ding sect, he actually wandered around in Fuxian Island riding a dragon vine before he was accepted as a disciple.


    The two brothers seem to appear on the triple continent out of thin air. The younger martial brother is always restless and always comes to clean up the mess.


    If all of the above can be accepted, then when the "three shaos of bacao village" who won honor for the human race actually left with a swagger after the fight, it just made people feel scorned! Even Cang baozi, Yuanhua Taoist and misty fairy, who have been famous for a long time, didn''t stop them. We can see how arrogant these three people are!


    After Muyu''s three people escape, the Terran reinforcements rush in. It was Gaoyang, the famous gentleman swordsman in Xiuzhen world. He came from luochafu. He was also out of jiuchongtian. However, no one expected that Gaoyang, who had never failed in the past, was defeated by the demon people!


    Among the ten contests, only one was won by the real noble and decent school, and that was the serenity of the saint of the world of mortals! Of the remaining six wins, four came from Mu Yu, a traitor from the Terran clan, one from Luo Shang, the traitor''s senior brother, and one from the notorious evil sect disciple Ximen!


    The results of these ten contests have made many famous and decent sects in the triple mainland feel gloomy and even more extreme people think it is a shame! In front of the demon clan, none of the young generation of the noble and decent sects in the Xiuzhen world could win. The traitors of the Xiuzhen world and the evil sects that everyone despised were the only ones who wanted to win. Some of the ordinary self righteous practitioners were slapped in the face.


    Without exception, Muyu''s reputation once again spread throughout the three continents and became the object of many idle people''s interest. At the moment, people''s talk about him has changed. Because he stood up for the Terran and taught the demon clan a lesson, many people began to suspect that there should be a secret in the so-called wooden feather assisting the White Ape demon king to escape.


    Of course, some people think that this is a conspiracy between Muyu and the demon clan. The demon clan deliberately plans such a competition, in order to let Muyu be accepted by the Terran again, so as to achieve the hidden purpose!


    Some gossip began to spread among the Terrans, saying that at the time of erchongtian, the ghost disciples secretly wanted to obtain the soul of the White Ape demon king by taking away the nine formations, which was blocked by Mu Yu. The good people inquired about the nine battle of seizing the house and found that thousands of pure souls were used as the guide. They immediately scolded the ghost gate''s practice


    For a time, the word "Mu Yu" was pushed to the forefront of the storm, and people had different opinions on him.


    Dan Ding school.


    Lianxin cliff is a special place of Danting sect to detain the wrong disciples. The mountain here is towering, surrounded by mist, and very quiet.


    The alchemist must first refine his heart. If the heart is not still, then Dan is not pure. When the disciples are impetuous, the teacher will punish them to meditate on their mistakes for a few days, so as to calm down.


    Under the Jianxin cliff, there is a Dan array for prisoners. If the disciples have committed unforgivable crimes, they will be held here waiting for their release. There are 81 prisoner Dan arrays, which are adjacent to each other. People outside the array can see the prisoners in the array at a glance. Any small movements will be detected by the guards, but the people inside the array can not see the situation outside the array.


    For the prisoners in the battle, they were surrounded by thick walls, only the real sky was on the top, but they could not get out.


    There are two disciples on duty in the 81 prisoner Dan formation, who are specially responsible for guarding the prisoners in the array.


    It has been nearly a year since the dead tree was imprisoned in the ninth prison Dan array. Since Mu Yu helped the demon king escape from erchongtian, which was regarded as a traitor of the Xiuzhen world, the dead tree Changqing was also implicated, and many practitioners were denouncing it. At the beginning, it was the dead wood Changqing who brought Muyu back to the Danding sect. It was also the dead wood evergreen who sent Muyu to erchongtian. Everyone could not stop the demon king from escaping and could not catch Muyu, so he became the scapegoat.


    Under external pressure, Yundan Taoist had to keep dead wood evergreen in prison Dan array.


    The guards of the Dan array were originally two disciples of the Dan Ding sect, but I don''t know why elder Leng, who was originally guarding the Danjing Pavilion, came here to guard the prisoners. This is a year.


    Every day, the old man in charge of the pavilion was always reading his books in front of the hut of the prisoner Dan array. Sometimes his eyes could not help looking at the ninth prison Dan array, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This is the third day of Muyu''s escape from the double heaven. He once again made the Xiuzhen world noisy and disappeared.The void of the prison Dan array fluctuates, and the figure of cold ice and snow steps out quietly, and she quietly walks to the ninth prison Dan array.


    "Don''t you even greet dad?" The old man said lightly.


    Leng Xuexue didn''t answer. She turned a blind eye to the old man guarding the pavilion and went directly into the ninth prison Dan array, which didn''t stop her from entering. The old guard pulled his beard and was obviously dissatisfied with what his daughter had done.


    "No conscience, I''m here to protect the bastard''s safety. I don''t want a father if I have a lover. It''s too much." The old man in charge of the pavilion swears.


    In the ninth prison Dan array.


    Dead wood evergreen raised his head, looked at the cold ice and snow, did not show any accident, said: "you are here."


    Now, she stayed in the way of ice and snow. Every day she would come here to see the man. Every day the wood saw her first words, which were always the three words, and then there was almost no words.


    "Is it so difficult to say one more word to me?" Cold snow road.


    The dead wood is green and has no words. Although he is no longer stuttering, he has become silent in the past year.


    Cold ice and snow know dead wood heart has deep guilt for wood feather.


    Only when he is with Mu Yu, his words will be more. Although Muyu always made him angry, when he heard that Muyu couldn''t come out, he suddenly felt empty, as if something important was missing. He then understood that he had treated Mu Yu as his own child.


    He is like a grumpy father. He is often puffed and glared at by his childishness, and raises his hand to beat and scold when he is in a hurry. But when the child had an accident, he was in a panic. He felt that the whole person had fallen into a dark place and hated his inability to save the child.


    At first, he thought that he and Muyu were just using each other. Muyu is good to him because of Feng HaoChen, and his ultimate goal of teaching Muyu is only for Miao Yuyan. However, the relationship between them suddenly becomes very delicate. He doesn''t know what Mu Yu thinks. He only knows that when he is with Mu Yu, he will feel that he has really become himself. The rebellious child talks back and the irascible father swears. It was a strange feeling. He was furious every time, but he liked it very much.


    "That boy is so important to you?" Cold ice asked.


    "I''m sorry for him. I shouldn''t let him go to double heaven." The dead tree is green, silent for a long time, finally speak again. His expression is very lonely, his eyes show endless guilt.


    Cold ice and snow sat down in front of him, years did not leave any mark on her face, only that pair of eyes can not hide the wind and frost and vicissitudes.


    "Will you have a word with me only when you mention that young man?" Cold snow road.


    Dead wood evergreen mouth open, seems to want to say something, but still can''t say.


    Leng Xuexue continued: "the transmission array has been closed. He wants to come out. He has to wait ten years. Now it has been one year, and you still have nine years to look forward to. And nine years later, do you really think he can make it? "


    Her words are like sharp thorns, deep into the heart of the dead tree.


    The transmission jade plate of the Dan Ding sect has always been supervised by Shi dengtian. Due to the limitation of the transmission array, the number of people to transmit is limited, and the number of transmission jade pendant is also fixed. Now Shi Minghui, the grandson of Shi dengtian, died in Mu Yu''s hand. He is even more unlikely to use his power for personal gain. When the next transmission array is opened, he will make redundant transmission jade pendants to rescue Muyu.


    Nine years later, Yi Muyu''s qualification should have entered the out of body stage, and the transmission array could not transmit him out.


    Once wooden feather, like a sunshine, dispelled the haze in his heart. Muyu, who has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, can often make the dead wood angry and speak very quickly. However, even when the dead wood is lost in his cultivation, Muyu does not abandon him and protects him everywhere. What''s more, he merges the Bancheng pill to let him go back to the road of cultivation.


    However, Muyu, who often makes him angry, is trapped in erchongtian. No matter whether Muyu enters erchongtian for the sake of sword shadow, dust wind or Miao Yuyan, the road is guided by dead trees. Muyu is now in trouble, and he is always to blame.


    "Shi dengtian will not let you go. Shi Minghui''s death is a great blow to him. I come here every day to see you just to prevent you from being killed by Shi dengtian, not to mention my father guarding outside every day. Many people are concerned about you, but you are always trying to keep away from people thousands of miles away. You refuse to tell Mu Yu''s real purpose of entering the double heaven. Muyu''s help to the demon king certainly has nothing to do with you. Why don''t you explain clearly to the headmaster and elder martial brother? "


    The dead wood shakes his head: "some things are meaningless to say."


    The old man''s voice suddenly came from the outside: "Xueer, Yundan received an order from the triple palace. He called us together to discuss some things, and you must go."


    Why did the triple palace, which has disappeared for decades, issue orders at this time?


    The triple palace never cares about the right and wrong of the Xiuzhen world. As long as other sects don''t do anything out of the ordinary, they don''t interfere. This mysterious and unpredictable force means all over the world, and no sect can go against their wishes.The existence of the triple palace is to fight against the Yumeng demons. Only when the Yumeng demons appear, they will lead all the practitioners to fight against the Yumeng demons. After several decades, the triple palace issued an order again, which must have something to do with the Youmeng demon clan.


    The cold snow stood up and walked towards the hard wall. Then, she seemed to think of something and said in a low voice: "it is said that Muyu''s disciple has come out of the double heaven and earned face for the Terran in the conflict between the Terran and the demon clan. Now, there are different opinions about him in the cultivation world. You don''t have to worry about him."


    "What?" The dead wood jerked its head.


    But the cold snow has left, the hard wall did not block the cold snow, her figure directly into the wall disappeared.


    The dead wood stood up and rushed towards the wall, but an invisible ripple bounced him away.


    "Muyu came out?" The dead wood was staring at the wall, and an indescribable emotion spread from the bottom of my heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Muyu failed to return directly to the Dan Ding sect. Like many other sects, the Dan Ding sect set up an array to prevent the invasion of the Youmeng demons. The surrounding plants, land or water flow are monopolized by powerful spiritual forces. Wooden feather can not be integrated with plants at all, and outsiders can not directly pass through the array.


    Standing at the entrance of the Danting sect, he vaguely remembers the obstacles he experienced when he came here with the dead wood who had no accomplishments in order to ask for the quota of the double heaven. This place does not leave Muyu with any friendly memories. If it were not for the dead wood, he would never want to enter this place in his life.


    The Dan Ding sect is the Holy Land in the eyes of many people in the world of practice, but it does not include him. The relationship between him and the Dan Ding sect is limited to the fact that Kuki is a forgotten leader of the Dan Ding sect, and he is just his apprentice.


    "How can we get into the Dan Ding sect now?" The little Marshal poked his head.


    "Don''t worry. Look at the situation first."


    Muyu looks at the plain ahead, which is just a camouflage of the Dan Ding sect''s array. Let alone that no one can fly into this plain, even if someone flies into the plain, even if they fall on the ground, there is no trace of the existence of the Dan Ding sect. The real Dan Ding sect exists in a huge array.


    At the end of a path, a delicate Pavilion looms under a tree, which seems to be used for rest. At the moment, there are four passers-by in the pavilion who seem to be resting here. Mu Yu knows that these four people are the disciples on duty of the Dan Ding sect. If you want to enter the sect, you must get their consent.


    Muyu is now an out of body cultivation, and he can easily take down the four Yuanying duty disciples. However, he understood that the Danding sect could not only rely on these four disciples to guard the gate. Once they entered, more people would intercept it.


    In his present situation, Mu Yu naturally can''t run past openly. Nowadays, his identity is very sensitive. He is not only a traitor of the Terran family, but also a traitor of the Dan Ding sect who persecutes his family. If you want to get in, you must find a way to mix in.


    Muyu secretly watched every move of the pavilion in the potential wood spirit sword. The guard disciple in the pavilion is still talking and laughing, and has not moved. If you want to enter the Dan Ding sect, you must get their permission, otherwise you can''t open the array. He is waiting for a disciple to come back and open the array. He will fish in troubled waters.


    An hour later, a disciple of the Danting sect, who seemed to be in his 20s, landed on the ground and walked towards the pavilion.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, it''s your turn to be on duty today." The disciples of the Dan Ding sect went into the pavilion and politely said hello to the others. Obviously, they all knew each other.


    Senior brother Zhao Bin, the first of the four, is today''s duty disciple. The Dan Ding sect will take turns to let yuan Yingqi''s disciples take turns to guard the mountain gate. Everyone can''t avoid it, even Cai lie and Shi Minghui are no exception. Muyu was once a member of the Dan Ding sect. He was on duty, but he didn''t stay in the sect for a long time at that time.


    "Younger martial brother Lin Liang, please register it!"


    Zhao Bin took out a small Dan Ding, which was no more than the size of a palm. The whole body of the tripod was golden. The tripod was carved with mysterious array patterns. The light was flashing. It was quite strange. This Dan Ding is named Mingding. When the people of the Dan Ding sect were introduced, everyone was collected a drop of blood and integrated into the Ming Ding. Mingding will remember the breath of all the disciples of the Dan Ding sect. It is a means to identify the identity of the disciples of the Dan Ding sect. Outsiders can not disguise themselves.


    Lin Liang joked: "elder martial brother, are you still afraid that I am a fake?"


    Although it is said that every disciple of the Dan Ding sect who goes in and out needs to be verified by Mingding according to the rules, most of the disciples will not follow this procedure as long as they know each other. Zhao Bin and Lin Liang have known each other for a long time, and they are very familiar with each other. Usually, if they come into contact with each other when they are on duty, they are all released directly. However, today Zhao Bin asks Lin Liang to verify the Mingding, which makes Lin Liang a little strange.


    Zhao Bin said solemnly: "when the elder has spoken sternly, let''s act according to the rules. It''s better not to question the order of the elder."


    "I don''t understand. Why did the elder suddenly issue this order?" Lin Liang asked.


    Zhao Bin made a silent movement and said, "do you still want to understand this matter? When younger martial brother Shi Minghui had an accident, the elder martial brother was already furious. Many people in the sect were severely punished by him for some trivial mistakes. I don''t want to get into trouble with him. I''d better act according to the rules. "


    Lin Liang suddenly realized that he nodded his head and said, "I know. Maybe the elder did this to prevent Muyu from sneaking back into the sect? He is so lucky that he can even run out of the double heaven and suppress the arrogance of the demon people. It''s also great. "


    "The elder said that once Muyu appeared, he must report it to him as soon as possible. Muyu did not leave any breath on the tripod. You can use this to find him. Now the non disciples of other sects can''t enter our Danting sect at will. They need to take out their own sect''s keepsakes. "


    Zhao Bin skimmed his lips. In his opinion, this rule is a waste of time, which will only make the work of their disciples on duty more complicated. However, as an elder, Shi dengtian could only obey his orders, no matter how complicated they were.Lin Liang did not ask any more questions. He stretched out his finger and pressed it on the tripod. The tripod vibrated slightly, and the golden light slowly turned red.


    "Come on, go in!" Zhao Bin put away the Ming Ding, and the other three nodded. Lin Liang walked through the pavilion and stood on a stone. Then he made a mysterious formula with his hands. The vast plain behind the pavilion suddenly looks like a picture that has been torn open, and the high mountains slowly appear in front of you.


    "Now!"


    Muyu caught sight of the opportunity and immediately took out an explosive pill. With all his spiritual power, he directly smashed it into the pavilion


    boom!


    It has to be said that the explosive pill given by old man Shouge is really good. When Muyu was in Yuanying period, the destructive power of this explosive pill was only limited to that of Yuanying period. However, Muyu has entered the out of body stage, and the power of the explosive pill is equivalent to the blow given by a practitioner in the out of body period.


    The people on duty are all yuanyingqi accomplishments. They are caught off guard by Muyu, and are immediately lifted out by the violent air flow of explosive Dan. They never thought that someone would dare to find fault here in the Dan Ding sect. They were unprepared for a moment, and they fell on the road. However, these four people are not ordinary people. After flying out for a certain distance, they have already got a firm foothold and cried out with vigilance: "who?"


    No one answered them, only the lingering smoke filled the pavilion. The pavilion itself is so extraordinary that it is still intact even after a blow from the out of body period.


    "This is the power of explosive pill. Who of you used it?" Zhao Bin said.


    As we all know, only alchemists can have the explosive pill. These disciples of the Danting sect are familiar with the explosive pill, and they react quickly.


    The others looked at each other and shook their heads. Lin Liang got up from the ground with a cough and said, "elder martial brother Zhao, this is a five step explosive pill. How can we have it?"


    Elder martial brother Zhao frowned. They were all the accomplishments of Yuanying period. They were four level alchemists and could not make five level pills. The power of this explosive pill has reached the out of body period. It is reasonable to say that it will blow them into serious injuries. However, none of them has been substantially injured.


    "Only the elders who can use level 5 explosive elixir are out of body stage, but none of them is so careless. Do you think it will be..." Lin Liang suddenly thought of a man in his mind.


    As soon as Zhao Bin''s face changed, he turned around and flew away from the mountain gate behind him. At this time, the guard team of the Mountain Gate had heard the news and rushed over. Liu Tongling was the leader.


    "What happened?" Liu Tong asked in a deep voice. He has been in charge of the security work of the Danding faction, and he will arrive at the first time wherever there is any abnormal situation.


    "Liu Tongling, someone used the explosive pill just now. We suspect it''s the Muyu," Zhao bindao said.


    "What?" Liu Tongling''s face changed, and he thought of his instructions at the beginning. He said, "look around you and see what his figure is. I''ll report it to the elder!"


    No one can see, a tiny invisible blue light has already disappeared in the Dan Ding sect.


    Muyu''s body shape is very fast, his potential wood spirit sword has already rushed through the gate of the Dan Ding sect when the explosive Dan explodes. By the time the mountain gate guard arrived, he was already heading for the next hill, and the trees disappeared.


    The trees inside the Dan Ding sect are not blessed, so the wooden feather can still be smoothly integrated into the trees. He waited for the mountain gate guard to pass, then he fled again and went to the barren hill where the dead wood was.


    "Muyu, didn''t you hear their conversation just now? The sky seems to be on guard against you The voice is light.


    "I can''t help it. I have to find the old man of the dead wood." Mu Yu is helpless.


    At the beginning, it was a great mistake not to kill Tianyun in erchongtian. If they both die, it''s OK. There are so many monsters in erchongtian. There is no evidence that Muyu killed his grandson. However, at that time, Tian Yun was allowed to escape. As soon as he escaped, he was naturally equivalent to a personal certificate.


    It must have been spread that Mu Yu ran out of Er Chong Tian these two days. Shi dengtian knew that Mu Yu would come back, so he asked the disciples on duty to strengthen their vigilance. The Dan Ding sect is already a tiger''s den for mu Yu. As soon as Muyu is exposed, there will be countless explosive pills waiting to hit him. Fortunately, Muyu has the ability to control wood, and he can ensure that he will not be found.


    The familiar Qingzhu peak is seen from a distance. Compared with other peaks, this mountain is much more desolate, and it still remains unchanged after one year. The poor green bamboo peak has only Muyu and dead wood. Even after they come back, the peak has not become much vigorous.


    Muyu still thinks that the dead wood should be in qingzhufeng, so the first thing he came back to was to come here. He was falling rapidly and was about to run to the bamboo hut. But at this time, his heart suddenly, secretly called a bad! With his perception of the array, he immediately knew that the mountain was forbidden.


    Just for a moment, a terrible pressure suddenly shrouded the whole mountain. The breath was like a huge wave, which almost made Muyu breathless!


    Don''t want to know it''s time!


    This bastard has already set up the array, waiting for Muyu to come from the net!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Almost between the electric light and flint, the wooden feather disappeared in the trees, and the figure of Shi dengtian also appeared in the position where Muyu stood.


    As long as late as even a breath, wood feather will be difficult to fly!


    Shi dengtian''s face was very ugly. He had already noticed the breath of an out of body period just now, but when he fell, he did not find any shadow. His spiritual power swept through every inch of the land around him. He wanted to find a trace of Muyu, but he didn''t get any harvest.


    After hearing the news that Mu Yu came out of erchongtian, he secretly put a ban on the green bamboo peak behind his headmaster, strictly forbidding all the disciples of the sect not to enter the mountain. In this way, only mu Yu can come to this place. As soon as Muyu comes back, he will be the first to notice!


    Muyu''s arrival triggered the ban on the whole mountain, and he was immediately perceived by the time. He directly integrated into the void and stepped on the mountain one step at a time.


    If it wasn''t Muyu''s art of controlling wood, I''m afraid he would have fallen into the hands of Shi dengtian. Shi dengtian was distracted and cultivated. The sixth level alchemist of Dan Ding sect is more than enough to deal with Mu Yu!


    "I know you''re here, and I''ll kill you." The cold sound of the sky, like the bell of death, rang the whole mountain for a long time.


    No one responded to him. Muyu hid in the bamboo and did not dare to breathe. He is still too weak in front of Shi dengtian. Once he shows his horse''s feet, he will die! Now there are many people who want to find him in the cultivation world, and Shi dengtian is undoubtedly the one who wants to take his life most.


    Shi dengtian still didn''t find any trace of Muyu. He was furious. With a wave of his hand, the breath of destroying the sky and the earth swept out. In a moment, the bamboo in front of him was shocked into powder! He walked to the only wooden house on Qingzhu peak, where some traps were set, but it didn''t start at the moment.


    He just snorted coldly, and the whole cabin exploded, and the explosion never stopped! Several six level explosive pills were placed by Shi dengtian for a long time. Originally, they were intended to deal with Mu Yu. They wanted to blast the wooden feather to pieces, but Muyu did not appear in the wooden house.


    Qingzhufeng is such a shabby building that can barely enter the eye. At the moment, it is also disappearing in the hands of shidengtian!


    "I destroyed everything in Qingzhu peak today. I see where you can escape!" When the sky again swept out a violent breath, around the bamboo forest has been razed to the ground, a mess. He did not know that Muyu had been integrated into the trees, otherwise he would certainly uproot and destroy all the plants in the whole Qingzhu peak, forcing Muyu out!


    However, the void fluctuated again, and the figure of cold ice and snow fell down.


    "Shi dengtian, the leader asked us to discuss the orders issued by the triple palace. What do you mean by coming here?" The voice of cold ice and snow is also cold, her face is very bad.


    Shi dengtian raised his hand and threw out an explosive pill. In an instant, he exploded a deep hole in Qingzhu peak. He completely ignored the eyes of cold ice and snow, and even didn''t want to speak.


    "Stop it!" Cold ice and snow also showed a trace of anger on her face. When she watched, she threw another explosive pill into the sky. She immediately blocked the explosive pill and said coldly: "the dead wood has been punished by the leader in the prison Dan array for the rest of his life. Isn''t that enough? Are you willing to destroy the whole mountain? Don''t forget that qingzhufeng is one of the foundations of our Danding sect. If you destroy it, you think the leader will let you go


    Shi dengtian''s face almost twisted to the limit, and his resentment was like a latent volcano about to erupt. But he suddenly thought of something, mouth hard outline of a vicious arc, the eruption trend of the volcano down.


    "Younger martial sister, I dare not obey the leader''s order. Let''s go!"


    When the eyes of the sky like a snake swept through the wood feather hiding in the trees, where has been turned into a flat ground. He remembered where the breath of Muyu disappeared, but he couldn''t really be sure. Then he squinted his eyes and laughed. He stepped into the void and disappeared.


    Cold snow chest slightly ups and downs, her eyes in the surrounding trees, coldly said: "I don''t know if you are here, but shidengtian tries to kill the dead wood. I just want to say a word, refining heart cliff, prisoner Dan array. "


    With that, Leng Xuexue pursed her lips and stepped out of the hall of the Dan Ding sect.


    It took a long time for Muyu to get out of the tree. If he hadn''t moved fast just now, I''m afraid he would have been blown out by shidengtian. The prohibitions set by the heaven around us have been broken, and they will no longer take effect. He knew that he was a bit reckless. After his accident, the dead wood would be constantly monitored by the sky. How could Shi dengtian not think of waiting for a rabbit!


    The bamboo forest has been destroyed by the time, he is very angry. Although he had no feelings for this place, the old man of dead wood grew up here after all. Now even the only wooden house has turned into pieces. Shideng is really cruel!


    However, compared with the destruction of Qingzhu peak, the dead wood was trapped in Lianxin cliff and imprisoned in Dan array, which made him more angry! Muyu clenched his fist. Because of his own business, the old man of withered wood was punished and locked in the prison Dan array all his life! He always thought that there was a head of injustice and a master of debt. He made a mistake, which had nothing to do with the old man of dead wood. But why did the leader want the dead wood to bear it?"Muyu, Lianxin cliff and prisoner Dan array mean?" The little Marshal asked in a puzzled way.


    "The prison Dan array is a special place to hold the prisoners of the Danding sect. It is full of heinous people, almost all of them are traitors of the Dan Ding sect. The spiritual power of these people will be gradually taken out by the Dan array and used to complete other disciples of the Dan Ding sect. "


    Mu Yu heard from dead wood about the prisoner Dan array. There is a special prison room for alchemists to make alchemy in the Dan Ding sect. Refining alchemy in the prison Dan room can make the alchemist concentrate on the alchemy process, and the success rate will be higher. The alchemy room itself is an array, and its array eye is the spiritual power of the prisoners in the prisoner Dan array under the refining heart cliff!


    Withered wood was finally able to return to the path of cultivation, but now he is locked up in the prison Dan array by Taoist Yundan, which means that his spiritual power gained from cultivation will be deprived at all times, and his cultivation will never be able to move forward. If the prisoner does not practice, he will not be able to provide enough spiritual power to the prisoner Dan array. He will gradually degenerate into a mortal and eventually die slowly!


    Cold ice and snow tell Muyu the whereabouts of the dead wood, which is to let Muyu save people. Leng Xuexue is a member of the Dan Ding sect, and her father is also a member of the Dan Ding sect. She is unlikely to betray the Dan Ding sect, but she will not watch the man who she has loved all his life be imprisoned in the Dan array all his life.


    Mu Yu rises indignantly, dodges to drill into the tree again, and goes towards the Lianxin cliff.


    Dan Ding sect is the main hall of discussion.


    The discussion Hall of the Dan Ding sect is called the ancient Dan Hall, and the atmosphere in the hall is very solemn at the moment. There are more than one hundred elders with calm breath in the hall. Their accomplishments are the lowest. They are all in the period of leaving the body, which is equivalent to the fifth level alchemist! Although the cultivation in the out of body period is not high in the realm of cultivation! However, the status is comparable to that of the practitioners in the distracted period. Not to mention there are less than ten level five alchemists, most of them are sixth level alchemists!


    Every elder is an old man, with white hair and a good moral character. At the moment, all the people are sitting in a critical position, looking at the head of the hall with great seriousness. He is also the leader of the Dan Ding sect, a seventh level alchemist, and a Taoist of Yundan.


    Taoist Yun Dan looked solemnly at the people present. These people were all the elders of the Dan Ding sect. Every one who walked out of the sect was a high-level alchemist respected by everyone in the cultivation world. These elders are also the support of the Dan Ding sect. Because of their existence, the cultivation world has a deep fear of the Dan Ding sect.


    There were four seats on either side of him, one of which was empty.


    There are five pulse masters in total in the Danding sect. Each pulse master manages the affairs of its own main peak. Other elders assist the pulse master to carry forward their own pulse. But now all the elders and masters of the four veins are present, only one pulse of dead wood is missing.


    Dead wood has always been sparsely populated, leaving only dead wood and Muyu two people. According to the regulations of the Danding sect, the leader can appoint a new leader of the pulse unless all the people in the same vein are dead. Now dead wood is still alive. Even if he is imprisoned, he still has a nominal disciple Mu Yu. Therefore, even the leader can''t deprive him of his position as the pulse master.


    Kuki has not been in the Dan Ding sect for more than ten years, so he has never attended the meetings of the Dan Ding sect, and the seat next to the Taoist Yun Dan will be empty for more than ten years. Now, even though the dead wood returns to the Dan Ding sect, the Taoist Yundan has to imprison the dead wood because of the oppression of various forces in the Xiuzhen world, so the seat is still empty.


    "What do you call all of us here Asked the old guard.


    In the past, when there was a big event in the sect, Taoist Yundan would only summon the pulse masters of the other three channels to send the news back to the elders. Old man Shouge was also one of the five pulse owners. He belonged to lenghanfeng. However, he had retired and left everything to his daughter. He had not been here for a long time.


    Taoist Yun Dan solemnly said: "today we call all of you here to tell you one thing. The triple palace officially sent an order to let us not conflict with the demon people. The birth of the demon king was recognized by the triple palace."


    Many people are cautious. The birth of the demon clan is recognized by the triple palace, which shows that the situation of the Yumeng demon clan has seriously affected the stable life of the Terran. Terrans can''t deal with yumon and demon clans at the same time, so they can only choose to ally with demon clans.


    The triple palace has always been mysterious and unpredictable, but they are very clear about the situation in the triple continent. Every time they issue orders, they are justified and never make mistakes. They said that if the demon people were born by default, it was necessary for them to be born.


    "So it''s just this thing?" The old guard continued. With his experience of so many years, it is obviously not convincing for him to be summoned only on this matter.


    The Taoist Yun Dan looked very serious and said slowly, "there is one more thing. After more than 100 years, the triple Palace once again issued the extremely immortal list!"


    "What? The birth of jixianbang The old guard''s eyes widened, and he looked very surprised. Others looked up and looked at the man in disbelief. The three words of the extremely immortal list seem to have incomparable power, which shocked everyone!


    On life and death, set the rank, fight between the dragon and the tiger, and the heroes fight the demons!


    Not only the Dan Ding sect, but also the people of the major sects in the Xiuzhen world were shocked when they heard the extremely immortal list. The birth of the authoritative list of the triple palace and the extremely immortal list set off a storm in the Xiuzhen world, and the triple continent was doomed not to continue to be peaceful.People of the older generation all know what the extremely immortal list means. It is a list of supreme glory and a list that everyone yearns for. Those who can be on the list are young heroes. Everyone must have brilliant talent and extraordinary future!


    "How many descendants of our Danding school are on the list?" The old garrison pondered for a long time and asked solemnly. He has a high level of seniority in the Danding faction and is also the most influential person.


    Cloud Dan Taoist''s eyes twinkled some strange light, for a long time said: "seven."


    "Which seven?"


    "The seven extremely immortals are Lian Tianyou and biewenxuan under my family, Dao Yueyue under younger martial sister Leng, Shi Hai under younger martial brother Shi, Xiaohua and cailie under pharmacist''s, and the last one, I think everyone knows who it is." Taoist Yun Dan glanced at everyone and didn''t make all the words clear.


    But everyone in the room knew it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Heart refining cliff, prisoner Dan array.


    The prison Dan array is usually guarded by two ordinary Dan Ding sect disciples in turn. Since the dead wood Changqing was put into the prison Dan array, the old man who was originally guarding the Dan Jing Pavilion came to guard here alone.


    No one of the disciples of the sect knows why the old man guarding the pavilion wants to guard the prisoner''s Dan array himself. All the prisoners who enter the prison Dan array will have their breath firmly remembered by the array, and they can''t escape at all. Only Taoist Yun Dan, the leader of the Dan Ding sect, can relieve the prisoners of Dan array.


    This means that after entering the prison Dan array, there is no need to worry that the prisoners will escape, so there is no need to send many powerful people to guard the prisoners. When the old guard appeared here, many people understood that it was not as simple as it seemed.


    After Shi Minghui''s death, Muyu was deeply involved with the demon king. The dead wood was reviled from all directions. Taoist Yundan had to imprison the dead wood. The old man of the garrison understood that shidengtian would find a chance to attack the dead wood, and his hatred for the dead wood was not a day or two.


    As early as many years ago, at that time, the dead wood had not left the Dan Ding sect. A little son of Shi dengtian ran to steal the dead wood and accidentally touched the poison of the dead wood and lost his life. There was a deep conflict between them. Now Shi dengtian''s grandson is also damaged by the dead wood''s Apprentice. How can this kind of deep hatred and hatred be reconciled to the fate of the man?


    The old guard came here not to guard the prisoners, but to protect the dead wood from being killed by shidengtian.


    However, a message from Taoist Yundan today called all the elders to the ancient Dan Hall to discuss the orders issued by the triple palace. The old man guarding the pavilion and Leng Xuexue had to go. They thought that just leave for a short time, when the sky will follow, dead wood will not do anything.


    However, they were still negligent. How could he have done it himself with the fame and status of the time when he killed the dead wood?


    The sun shines on the prisoner''s Dan array under the Lianxin cliff, showing a point of hard to hide. The cold breeze gently blew through a few clouds and covered the sun. The black crow leaped in the air, leaving a piece of black feather, slowly falling down, gently touching the grass, and then one foot trampled the black feather into the grass.


    Xu ziye stood outside the prison Dan array. He was a little nervous. He looked warily around him. There was no other disciple of the Dan Ding sect to guard the prison Dan array. The old man guarding the pavilion was not here. He knew that he had to make a quick decision.


    Xu ziye came here to kill the dead trees in the ninth prison Dan array!


    He looked at eighty-one prisoners, searching for the dead trees. Not all the eighty-one prisoner Dan arrays hold prisoners. Many of them are empty. He set his eyes on the ninth prison Dan array, and saw the dead trees sitting on the ground for closing the ceremony.


    He had some sweat on his forehead. Even though the withered trees are evergreen and only have the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, he is one of the five pulse masters of the Dan Ding sect. It''s a capital crime to assassinate the pulse Lord!


    Xu ziye recalled what he had just said to him.


    "Find a chance to kill the dead tree evergreen. You can have any level 6 pill you want!" Shi dengtian himself is a sixth level alchemist. He has many level six pills, but these six level pills are usually squandered by the frustrated grandson.


    Xu ziye was overjoyed. He didn''t even dare to think of the sixth level pills. At most, he would only reward his disciples with the fifth level pills. This is the great temptation, let alone the sixth level pills.


    He had already figured out what level six pills to ask for. After losing to Mu Yu, he was completely disgraced among the disciples of the Danting sect, and Shi dengtian no longer attached importance to him. His cultivation was stuck in Yuanying jiuchongtian and could not advance an inch.


    He needs a six level pill, Taiqing disillusionment pill, to help him break through the out of body period, and then go to participate in the examination of the fifth level alchemist of the Dan Ding sect, and become the core figure of the Dan Ding sect. Only in this way can he regain his prestige among his peers.


    But to assassinate the Lord of a vein, if he is known, he will surely suffer terrible punishment! That is to give Xu ziye a hundred courage. He dare not even have the idea of assassinating a pulse master. However, the temptation of Taiqing disillusioned Dan is too great. He also remembers that he was forced by Muyu to have no face. When he went out, he was pointed out by other disciples. This kind of humiliation made him unwilling.


    If he can break through the out of body period, he will certainly become the fifth level alchemist with his talent. The fifth level alchemist has a very high status in the Dan Ding sect. He can also become the elder of the Dan Ding sect in the future and jointly decide some things of the Dan Ding sect. In addition, he is so young that he can become the star studded leader of the Danting school.


    Thinking of this, he bit his teeth and decided to take risks. All the pulse majors of the Dan Ding school are very high, but the main pulse of Qingzhu peak is evergreen, which has become a joke of the Dan Ding school.


    Today, a secret letter came from the heaven telling him that all the elders of the sect would go to the ancient Dan Hall for discussion, and the old man guarding the pavilion and Leng Xuexue would also go there. As soon as the two of them left, there was no one to guard the battle. This was a golden opportunity for Xu ziye. He rushed to the prison immediately.


    Because of the particularity of the prisoner Dan array, the people in the array can not see the outside, while the people outside can see the inside, so Xu ziye is not worried about being seen by other prisoners. The prisoner Dan array can only intercept the prisoners in the array, not anyone who wants to enter the array, so Xu ziye easily enters the ninth prison Dan array.Dead wood opened his eyes. He thought that cold ice and snow had come back. He wanted to ask Mu Yu clearly, but he met the face of a strange disciple of the Dan Ding sect.


    "Who are you?" Kuki now only has the cultivation of Jindan period, but he can feel the spiritual power fluctuation of yuanyingqi, a disciple of the Dan Ding sect. He feels something is wrong in his heart.


    Looking at the dead wood, Xu ziye is still hesitant. This is the leader of Qingzhu peak''s vein. If someone finds out that he killed one, he will never be able to live a peaceful life even if he escapes from the Dan Ding sect.


    As an alchemist, he was very clear about the matter of pursuing and killing. In the practice world, many practitioners are willing to pursue and kill someone for the sake of Alchemist''s favor or pills. If the Dan Ding Party issued a hunting order to him, even if he was an alchemist, he would not be able to survive.


    After all, the human relationship of Dan Ding sect is more attractive than that of his little fourth level alchemist.


    Looking at the look of the dead wood, he thought of Muyu. Before Muyu came to the Danting sect, he was one of the most outstanding people among his brothers. Many people were around him. However, after losing the bet to Muyu and losing the contest to Muyu, he was forced to fulfill his promise in front of so many people and climbed towards Qingzhu peak. His position fell sharply and became the laughing stock of all the people of the Dan Ding sect.


    All of these are brought to him by Muyu. He has a deep hatred for Muyu, and he would like to tear Muyu into pieces! But he knew that he was not mu Yu''s opponent at all. Muyu was not only excellent alchemy talent, but also a strong fighting ability. Muyu is different from ordinary alchemists. He has no defect of low combat power of alchemists.


    He can''t revenge Muyu, so he wants to pour his hatred on Muyu''s master. Although he did not have any intersection with the dead wood evergreen, it was Mu Yu from the dead wood evergreen religion that made his position in the Dan Ding sect plummet. He asked him to pay the debt for mu Yu!


    Even if the dead tree is the main vein? Now the dead tree is just a golden elixir who is imprisoned for making mistakes! The main pulse of Jindan period? It''s a disgrace to the Danding school!


    "Who am I? You don''t need to know, you just need to know that you must die today! "


    Xu ziye''s mouth shows a trace of ruthlessness. Looking back on the past, his resentment towards Muyu is getting deeper and deeper. He knew that Muyu came back from the second heaven and became a monk in the period of leaving the body and taught the demon clan a lesson. Today''s Mu Yu''s achievements are far from what he can catch up with. He must also break through to the out of body period before he can recover his original humiliation!


    The dead wood stood up and took a few steps back. Xu ziye was unable to bear the oppression of Yuanying period. He snorted and said, "do you dare to kill me?"


    Xu ziye looked at the walls around him. After entering the prison Dan array, he could no longer see the situation outside, as if he had been imprisoned. There was some panic in his heart. It was really unforgivable to kill a pulse master.


    But he can''t shrink back. Only by killing the dead tree can he get everything he wants.


    "I, why don''t I dare?" Xu ziye is not confident enough. In fact, he is still very hesitant. If only an ordinary disciple of the Danding sect was killed, he might be more decisive. But in the face of the cold eyes of the dead tree, he was afraid.


    "Kill me, do you think you''ll get away with it?" Withered wood evergreen eyebrows a pick, full of irony, like watching a joke in general looking at Xu ziye.


    Xu ziye is hard to be stared at by the dead tree Changqing. After all, he was once a powerful poison king, and the seemingly if not dignified still had an impact on Xu ziye. He had retreated, but he thought of his expression and suddenly shivered.


    Since his grandson Shi Minghui died, Shi dengtian became extremely irritable and often punished his disciples at will. If Xu sub page can not complete the task assigned to the sky, then the end will be even worse. He saw with his own eyes a disciple with bad talent was killed by Shi dengtian because he made a little mistake!


    Since Xu ziye lost face in front of many people in the Danding sect, Shi dengtian was very dissatisfied with him. Now he is nothing in front of him. If he loses the chance to perform, he will never make it.


    Thinking of this, Xu ziye pretended to be calm. Then he laughed and looked at the dead wood with cruel eyes. He said, "who would know that I killed you in such a place? It is my master, not me, who has a grudge against you. Everyone will only suspect him, but not me. "


    "You were sent by shidengtian!" Withered wood frowned. He knew that Shi dengtian wanted to kill him to avenge Shi Minghui. He also knew that the old man was here to protect him. However, as soon as the old man left today, he sent someone to kill him.


    As soon as Xu ziye''s face changed, he carelessly said that he had leaked his origin, but it didn''t matter at the moment. In his eyes, the dead wood is a corpse. It doesn''t matter whether he knows or not. Even if he doesn''t say the dead wood, he can guess it.


    "You think if you kill me, no one else can find out who it is? When I die, I will become a suspect. Do you think he will be so stupid? Waiting for the leader to find evidence to punish him? He will kill you and leave everything clean. You are just a tool. " The dead wood sneered, "let me see, you are not welcome in front of the sky, right? Only in this way will he kill you in peace. "Xu ziye was stunned. The words of withered wood pierced his heart like a sharp blade. He didn''t think of it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Xu ziye is not a man of firm will. He is ambitious, but he is also afraid of death. He used to have a high prestige among the disciples of the Dan Ding sect, and was highly valued by the time when he ascended to heaven. If Mu Yu didn''t appear suddenly, he would still be the favored son of the Dan Ding sect!


    The words of withered trees and evergreen deeply hurt Xu ziye.


    "No way! My master used to think highly of me. He can''t kill me! As long as I get the Taiqing disillusionment pill and break through to the out of body period, I will become a talented disciple of the Danding sect again. He will not be willing to kill such an excellent disciple! " Xu ziye said in a trembling voice.


    However, he himself had to admit that the dead wood was right. After Shi Minghui died, Shi dengtian had completely changed. If we say that in the past time when the heaven is just a deliberate Lord, then now it is a cruel devil!


    A disciple who was not good at talent was brutally killed by Shi dengtian. Xu ziye had seen his elder martial brother with his own eyes. He was an alchemist who had just passed the qualification examination of the fifth level alchemist. He had a high status in the sect and was regarded as a disciple of the master. However, in Shi Minghui''s spirit hall, the master broke his left leg just because he didn''t put Shi Minghui''s spirit position right!


    Shi dengtian paid so much attention to his respected disciples, but Xu ziye was just a gifted disciple who was defeated by Muyu, he was nothing. If he killed the dead wood, maybe Shideng would abandon the car and kill him!


    "Excellent? Do excellent students have such low IQ? You can''t even think of this. Are you an excellent disciple? I tell you! If you kill me, shidengtian will kill you. Even if the headmaster finds out the dead you, he will say that you committed suicide because you and Shi Minghui have deep feelings, and then you will die in vain, and you will bear a lifetime''s name! "


    Dead wood looked at Xu ziye like a poor man. He could guess what kind of disciple he was from Xu ziye''s changeable expression. He must find a way to break Xu ziye''s psychological defense line and delay time. As long as the old guard comes back, his life will be saved.


    Dead wood is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die until Muyu''s safety is confirmed.


    "You''d better stop as soon as possible! So that you can live. When you kill me, Shi dengtian will kill you in order to clear away the suspicion. He not only revenges, but also does his pulse master peacefully. You are just a chess piece he discards! " The dead trees are green. He is not a person who is good at expressing himself, but he is always surprisingly calm when his life is in danger.


    Xu ziye clenched his fist and trembled. The analysis of the dead wood shakes his intention to kill. His heart suddenly fell into the ice cellar. Did master really intend to sacrifice himself to avenge Shi Minghui? I used to be a disciple valued by Shifu all the time. Just because I lost to Mu Yu, I lost my favor in front of Shifu, and I was regarded as a chess piece discarded by master at will?


    At that time, Xu ziye was an outstanding young disciple of Tianji peak. Even Shi dengtian admired him for his outstanding talent. At that time, Shi dengtian tried his best to cultivate him and send him to the double heaven.


    But after losing to Mu Yu, he obviously felt that dengtian began to have resentment against himself. He even felt that he had lost the face of tianjifeng, and he did not want to see him. Now that he was sent to carry out this dangerous task, he seemed to have become dispensable.


    Xu ziye did not dare to accept the fact, and his face twisted.


    "You lie! Master won''t be so hungry for me. Even so, it''s your fault! If it wasn''t your apprentice, how could master have discarded me like garbage! Don''t think that I won''t kill you like this. As long as I kill you, I will become a disciple valued by master again. He won''t be willing to kill me! No way


    Xu ziye''s eyes turned red, his face showed a crazy look, and kept roaring. He didn''t want to believe in the dead wood. He wanted to prove his value again. As long as he killed the dead wood, he would surely restore his former glory.


    "Get down on your knees! You, a damned man, want to shake my determination. Don''t think I will believe you


    Xu ziye is like a wild animal out of control. The pressure of his whole body in his infancy poured down on the dead wood, whose face turned white and his mouth showed a trace of blood. But he persisted, his face full of sarcasm and did not kneel.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Xu ziye kicks in the dead wood''s knee bend, where the dead wood can bear Xu ziye''s strength, he tilts and falls to the ground.


    "Ha ha! What green bamboo peak vein Lord, is not fallen in front of me? Do you think you can get away with it? " Xu ziye had already become crazy. He put his hand on the dead wood''s neck and roared, "you are nothing in front of me! Master wants you to die, you must die! Only when you die can I have my own future again


    Xu ziye mercilessly throws the dead wood out, and the dead wood hums. His cultivation has no room for resistance in front of Xuzi page and falls heavily on the wall. There was a huge rebound from the wall and he fell to the ground again."My master will not kill me! I am the master''s confidant


    Xu ziye put his foot on the dead wood''s chest. The dead wood felt that his chest was stuffy, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. His ribs had been broken.


    "You are too naive. There are so many excellent disciples under Shideng Tianmen, and you have not even reached the stage of being out of the body. How can you become his confidant? As far as I know, even if it is his confidant, he will never be soft hearted. " The dead wood spat out the blood in his mouth and said with difficulty, "Muyu escaped from the double heaven, isn''t it?"


    Dead wood Changqing has always wanted to determine this matter, which is a pity in his heart. As long as Mu Yu is OK, then even death is no big deal.


    "Yes! He escaped from the double heaven, so what? He won''t come to save you! " Xu ziye was ferocious. He punched the dead wood and roared: "even if it is dead, I will send you into the coffin first! Today''s everything is caused by you. Without you, how could Mu Yu come to the Dan Ding sect? If he didn''t come to the Dan Ding sect, the quota of Er Chong Tian would be mine. Shi Minghui would not die, and Shifu would not let me kill you! My future will have a bright future. It is you who have ruined my way


    Yuan Yingqi''s punch is very heavy for the dead wood. If Gui Yuan Dan had not completely transformed the dead wood''s body in the past, making his body strength different from ordinary people, this blow would have killed him.


    Dead wood knows that he will die today, but he is not the kind of person who easily yield, he believes that things will never change.


    "You are not worthy to lift my apprentice''s shoes! I tell you, Muyu is my apprentice and my child! His talent is hundreds of times better than you, even if I die in your dirty hands, you will never reach the height of Muyu! Muyu is the pride of my life. You are nothing in front of him


    When the dead wood said this, his voice was full of pride, which was a kind of pride that the father praised his son. There was a trace of relief in his eyes. After knowing that Muyu escaped from erchongtian, he was free.


    There are many things to be proud of in a person''s life. He regards Muyu as his own and has long regarded Muyu as a son. What''s the regret of having such a child?


    "It''s a pity that your proud apprentice will not come to save your life!"


    Xu ziye took out a sword, which was shining in the sunlight. His heart suddenly gushed a kind of unspeakable pleasure. He could not defeat Mu Yu, but he could torture Mu Yu''s master. He could kill Mu Yu''s master.


    If Muyu comes back and finds the dead wood dead under his sword, then Muyu will be crazy!


    Yes! At that time, he may have been killed by time, but to be able to retaliate against a mu Yu before his death is enough to make him smile!


    "Muyu won''t let you go." Dead wood calmly looks at the sword in Xu ziye''s hand. When facing death, he does not have any panic, but appears very calm. After confirming the news that Muyu has escaped from the second heaven again from xuziye''s mouth, he has already put it down: "Muyu''s child will avenge me."


    He was already a dead man when he was doing his work. Muyu saved him. For those who have died once, death is just a greater adventure.


    "He is now a traitor who is yelled and beaten by everyone in the Xiuzhen world. Now he has been hiding for a long time. Self protection is a problem. Will he come to avenge you? Stop dreaming! He is a turtle now. He won''t come to the Danding sect to die! Why do you still allow yourself to be imprisoned? It''s because he''s afraid of death! I know you are waiting for your apprentice, but your apprentice will not take care of your life or death! If you ask me for mercy, I won''t kill you! If you say your apprentice is a loser, I won''t kill you! " Xu ziye roared. He began to envy Muyu. He wanted to hear the derogatory words of Muyu from the mouth of the dead wood. Only in this way would his mind be balanced.


    "Kill me! I will not doubt my apprentice for the sake of my life. Unlike Shi dengtian, I trust my apprentice


    The withered tree and evergreen laughed. When a man is about to die, his words are also good. These words have always been his words from the bottom of his heart, but it is impossible to say them with his personality. But now he knew that he could not survive in the crazy Xu ziye''s hands, so he simply told the poor abandoned son what Mu Yu meant to him!


    "Trust?"


    Xu ziye''s face has been twisted into a ball. When he talks about Muyu, the proud tone makes him resentful. For what? Why does the dead wood evergreen trust his apprentice so much, while Shi dengtian treats him like garbage? All of them are masters. Why would the dead tree evergreen prefer to die to protect his apprentice? And Shi dengtian asked him to do such a mortal task?


    Xu ziye is not reconciled, he hates the word "trust"! He wants to tear up all this and destroy the "trust" of the dead wood Changqing to Muyu. If he can''t get the trust of his master, he won''t allow Muyu to get the trust of the dead tree!


    "Let your trust go to hell."


    Xu ziye summoned up his courage, and a fierce anger flashed in his eyes. The sword in his hand had fallen down to the dead wood''s throat. The dead wood quietly closed his eyes, but the corner of his mouth showed a smile. He said with a smile: "it''s better to go to hell with the trust of the apprentice than to lose the trust.""If you hurt my master, you are not qualified to survive."


    Just like a thunderbolt, the sound of wooden feather explodes in the ears of dead wood and Xu ziye. The dead wood opened his eyes in disbelief, and Xu ziye''s figure had already flown out. What appeared in front of him was a stubborn and angry familiar figure, which reflected so real in his eyes.


    Withered wood''s eyes suddenly become a little fuzzy, he has never shed tears in his life, but because of the appearance of the back, his eyes become a little wet.


    Let people worry about the bastard, unexpectedly this time arrived!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    "Bang!" Xu ziye fell out heavily, but before he landed, he had a foot in his face and fell out in a different direction.


    "Boom Muyu stepped on Xu ziye''s chest and depressed his chest.


    When Xu ziye''s frightened eyes fell on Mu Yu''s face, he was stunned!


    Endless anger is written on Mu Yu''s face, just like Luocha ghosts and gods. It is extremely evil. The cold breath seemed to pierce his self-confidence in an instant!


    "Damn you." Muyu hit Xu ziye''s face with a blow, which made half of his face bloody.


    Xu ziye had never known despair before. He had never been desperate.


    If not today.


    Muyu''s shadow sword pierced his body. There were five swords, which penetrated his hands and feet, and nailed him firmly to the ground, and his abdomen was also hit by a sword.


    These five swords won''t let him die, but they will make him worse than death. His whole blood seemed to be boiling and frozen. The feeling of ice and fire was unbearable to him. What was more terrible was that something seemed to be eroding his nerves, as if thousands of ants were gnawing at him.


    He never knew that Muyu was not only highly cultivated, but also able to integrate half into a pill. The most important thing was that he inherited the mantle of withered wood, and he was a master at using poison.


    "Old man, old man"


    Mu Yu''s face was gloomy and terrible. He held the dead wood in his arms and looked at the blood stains on the dead wood. He was very angry. He did not understand why the dead wood had to bear these consequences for himself. All the troubles were caused by him, but the dead wood paid the price. He felt guilty, just as the dead wood didn''t want him to be hurt, he didn''t want to see the old man almost lose his life for him.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, master." Mu Yu''s whole body is shaking, the gloomy color in his eyes is dispersed, and the vitality in his body seems like a worthless flood, rushing towards the dead wood''s body. This stubborn old man, at the moment, let Mu Yu almost lose his mind.


    Because of Muyu''s fault, let the dead wood bear the pain that should not belong to him.


    "Why do you always feel uncomfortable when you call me master?" The dead wood squeezed out a smile, and the corner of his mouth spilled blood again.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault." Mu Yu was so sad that he twisted his stomach into a ball and hurriedly took out all kinds of healing pills for the dead wood. He forced himself to calm down. He had a lot of pills to save his life. He must not be confused.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die." The little Marshal wagged his big tail. Mu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Shuai was like a god of death. He said that whoever died would not live, but he said that the dead wood would not die, so the dead wood would not really die.


    The dead wood''s face softened a lot. He laughed and said, "I can''t die, but there are some regrets."


    Muyu also laughed, but with a reluctant smile, he sighed: "why do you provoke him? Would you just say I''m a loser? I don''t care about that. "


    "Loser?" Withered wood looks at Mu Yu''s eyes. This heartless guy will be flustered because he is worried about himself. He feels funny in his heart, but with endless satisfaction. "If my apprentice is a loser, I will certainly drive him out of the school," he said


    Muyu cleans the wounds on the dead wood with spiritual power, and then heals these wounds with his own vitality. Seeing that the dead wood''s injury had stabilized, he continued, "so I''m still your apprentice?"


    "Hum! For the time being! " The dead wood is reluctant to tunnel.


    Muyu laughed. The old man never said anything good. Muyu tilted his head and thought for a moment. He said curiously, "I think I heard you praise me just now?"


    Dead wood glared at Mu Yu: "are you deaf? I never praise others."


    I never boast! Dead wood has never praised Mu Yu, at least not in front of Mu Yu. It''s not his style to praise people with his paranoid personality. Even if he said it, he would deny it.


    "But I heard you say that I am your pride or something. Tell me what I am proud of." Muyu holds the dead wood up and helps him to tidy up his clothes.


    "Proud fart! What can I be proud of if I get angry and worry about it every day? " The dead wood raised his hand with great effort, and beat it weakly on the back of Mu Yu''s head.


    "Tough old man, really! Will telling the truth in front of me make you less eyebrows? " Mu Yu muttered. Xiao Shuai is helping him to deal with the broken bones on his body. He is holding hands on one side. The master and the apprentice spoke to each other in a familiar tone, as if nothing had happened. They totally ignored a painful Xu ziye lying on the ground beside him.


    Muyu has many healing pills, most of which are from the old man in charge of the pavilion. There are also many medicinal powders from the dead wood, not to mention his vigorous vitality. Under these conditions, it seems that the dead wood wants to die has become an extravagant hope.


    "Next, it''s time to settle the accounts." Muyu''s clear eyes became extremely cold after leaving the dead wood. His hidden anger seemed to burst out at once. With one move of his hand, five shadow sword directly took Xu ziye from the ground to the air."Why are you here Xu ziye''s muscles and bones seemed to be about to fall apart. He suddenly hoped that he would die soon. However, he could not lift any strength in his body, and he could not even bite his tongue. Muyu''s poison on him is too terrible!


    "You should be glad that you have lived another quarter of an hour! It''s too bad to kill you directly. "


    When he arrived, Mu Yu didn''t choose to kill Xu ziye directly. With his strength in the out of body period, killing Xu ziye in Yuanying period was just a matter of moving a finger. But he has a clear mind. He needs to save the dead wood first.


    "You, what do you want?" Xu ziye asked angrily. He regretted that he talked too much. He knew that he was dead. Why didn''t he kill the dead wood earlier? That''s at least a cushion.


    He chose to be a bad man, so he unconsciously had the characteristics of bad people.


    The biggest characteristic of bad guys is that they talk a lot, and they always talk to others until they arrive.


    "What do you do with him, master?" When Mu Yu turns to the dead wood, the anger on his face disappears again, which seems to extinguish the anger in an instant. In front of the dead wood, he will always be that lousy boy, he will not show the angry side to the dead wood.


    The dead wood looked at Xu ziye''s painful expression and said softly, "let him go! If we kill him and dirty our hands, we will certainly not leave him alive. "


    Xu ziye was stunned, but the dead wood didn''t kill him?


    "If I didn''t kill you, master would have no reason to kill me. If you let me go, you would regret it." Xu ziye sneered.


    "Don''t you kill him? Good. "


    Mu Yu quietly took back the shadow sword on Xu ziye''s body. Xu ziye fell on the ground like a ragged sandbag. His face was distorted by pain, and resentment and unwillingness were still written on his face. He couldn''t move because Mu Yu broke his veins.


    "You wait! I will come back to avenge myself. " Xu ziye was wriggling, like a dirty slug, wriggling on the ground.


    However, at this time, a sword tip suddenly appeared in Xu ziye''s heart. The sword tip was full of holes and was as ugly as being eaten by insects. However, such a broken sword has already destroyed his hope of surviving.


    Xu ziye opened his eyes, and with the last breath he sent out a reluctant question: "you, you said you would not kill me!"


    Wood feather coldly smile: "I never said."


    Dead wood doesn''t want to kill Xu ziye, but it doesn''t mean Muyu doesn''t kill him. The dragon will die if it touches the scales!


    Like a whirlpool of wood, Xu Xin''s sword is filled with joy. Xu ziye''s eyes gradually stagnated, his eyes stare round, still do not understand why he would die so ridiculous!


    He wants to kill the dead wood to revenge Muyu, but Muyu doesn''t give him a chance.


    "I thought you didn''t like killing people." The dead wood looks at Mu Yu and finds that Mu Yu is also looking at him. It seems that Xu ziye''s death is just an ordinary thing, which is not worth mentioning in their eyes.


    Dead wood doesn''t want Muyu to kill Xu ziye, because she knows that Muyu never likes killing people. Muyu likes peace and the prosperity of life. He doesn''t want Muyu to disobey Muyu''s original intention because of himself.


    "I still don''t like killing people, but those who hurt the old man don''t deserve life. What''s more, the old man seldom praised me once. I''m the pride of the old man. How can anyone who hurt him live on? " Mu Yu said with a serious expression.


    "I never boast."


    The withered wood stressed again impatiently, but the corner of his mouth could not conceal his pride. Muyu always likes to make him angry, deliberately angry with him, but on the issue of principle, Muyu never let the dead wood suffer.


    He said for a long time, "you don''t have to kill for me."


    It''s no big deal to kill a man for the dead wood. He has lived most of his life. The cultivation world is full of intrigues. He has killed countless practitioners, and he will not blink. But it is different for mu Yu, who strongly rejects the feeling of killing people. He knows that Muyu hides the ability of Yumeng demon clan, and he doesn''t want Muyu to kill for him.


    Mu Yu shook his head and said, "I thought for a long time that this is the world. If you don''t kill people, someone will come to kill you. Since they don''t cherish their lives, why should I protect their lives?"


    Muyu used to respect life and thought it was cruel to deprive a person of his life. But when the dark side of the cultivation world was revealed in front of him, he thought his idea was ridiculous. Life is precious, but people who don''t respect life are not worthy to have life. They don''t need to sympathize with them.


    "Bang!"


    However, at this time, the sky suddenly flashed a spark, ring through the sky, for a long time. The spark was so dazzling that it gradually formed a huge Dan Ding, like a Buddha in full bloom, which instantly shocked the whole Danting sect!


    This is a distress signal of the Dan Ding sect. Only when something big happens, can the disciples of the Dan Ding sect send out such a signal. Muyu frowns, and he looks at the mud like Xu ziye. At this time, Xu ziye is bloodstained, but he still holds a cable for the signal spark.Before Xu ziye''s death, he even alerted other people of the Dan Ding sect to seize Mu Yu, and did not give Mu Yu any chance to save the dead wood from evergreen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    The signal spark was shining in the air, lighting the faces of the two masters and apprentices.


    "You go! Get out of here The dead wood pushed the wooden feather, and his expression was extremely anxious.


    There have been countless whistling sounds in the distance. Many disciples of the Danting sect rush to here when they see the signal spark. The disciples who have thought of meditation on the Jianxin cliff also come to the prisoner Dan array under the cliff. Every Dan Ding sect disciple has a distress signal, but this kind of signal is rarely seen in the Dan Ding sect. Unless there is something important, no one dares to put this kind of signal around.


    Over the years, this signal has only appeared twice, one is that the White Ape demon king escaped last year, and the other is tonight.


    "Let''s go together. How can we crack this array?" Muyu shakes his head. He came back to save the dead wood. How could he abandon the dead wood and leave by himself?


    "You can''t crack it. Only the leader of the Dan Ding sect has the ability to untie it. If you don''t go, you can''t leave until all the people of the Dan Ding sect come here!" The dead wood urged anxiously. He wants to know more about the Danding sect than Muyu. Once the signal spark appears, everyone will come. Muyu has the ability to control wood, so it''s not a problem for him to abscond, but two people can''t escape together!


    Now Muyu only has the cultivation in the period of leaving the body. There are many masters in the period of distraction and integration from Dan Ding. Besides, there is a time when Mu Yu wants to die. Once time ascends the sky, saw the wooden feather, the wooden feather can only display the ability to control the tree in front of them, so the wooden feather''s situation will be more dangerous.


    "It''s all because of me. I''ll do it myself. It''s none of your business. You don''t have to suffer here."


    Dead wood is imprisoned because of Muyu''s involvement. If Muyu escapes now, it means that the dead wood will suffer for an unknown period of time. Muyu is not the kind of person who escapes himself and lets others bear the consequences for him.


    "You''re mad at me, aren''t you? Can you save your motherfucker? " The dead wood said angrily.


    "You are also my master. Don''t scold yourself if you have nothing to do. It''s not good for your health. I''ll make it clear to them myself. " Muyu knows that the dead wood is talking about the wind and the dust, but Muyu also regards the dead wood as a master now. No one should suffer.


    Withered wood is angry. He can''t say what he wants to say, but Muyu has already stood up, and he plans to have a showdown with the people of the Danding sect.


    "Wait a minute, take this one!" Withered wood throws a blue token to Mu Yu. The token is octagonal. It is carved with a Dan Ding, which is the keepsake of the leader of the Dan Ding sect, symbolizing the Supreme Identity of the Dan Ding sect. There are only five pieces of this token in total. Once the token is issued, it represents the dignity of the Dan Ding sect. All the disciples of the school should salute.


    "Why? This is not "Mu Yu was surprised. When he followed him into the Dan Ding sect, he used this to prove his identity. This token is very deterrent and is well known by all the disciples of the Dan Ding sect.


    "From now on, you are the new leader of the green bamboo peak of the Dan Ding sect. If elder martial brother Yundan or other people embarrass you later, you take this and they will not kill you at least." Said the dead wood, worried. At the beginning, it was the pulse master who saved the dead wood''s life. No one in the Dan Ding sect could have the right to kill the pulse Lord, nor could Taoist Yundan! The reason why the dead wood survives is that he is imprisoned for life.


    Muyu took the token, threw it and said with a frank smile, "do I want to kneel down in front of you and accept the position of the pulse Lord solemnly? Kowtow a few heads or something, but also stretch out a few fingers to take an oath of allegiance to the Danding sect? For some form? "


    "Go away, I don''t care. At this juncture, I still have the mind to make fun of. I don''t want to beat you up, don''t you? " The dead wood cursed. He can''t get out of the prison Dan array now, and Muyu refuses to leave alone. He is very worried about Mu Yu. However, this bastard looks indifferent and makes him angry.


    "Oh, and one more thing. I left something."


    After scolding, the dead wood seemed to think of something. He went to the corner of the prison Dan array, groped out the spirit of a demon beast and threw it to Mu Yu.


    "This is" Mu Yu was surprised to see the spirit in his hand.


    "I was prepared for Shi dengtian, but dengtian knew I would stay behind, so he sent Xu ziye to kill me." Dead wood road.


    "I see." Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    Many people have gradually surrounded the prison Dan array, staring at the wooden feather coming out of the prison Dan array, and their eyes also fall on Xu ziye on the ground. All of them took a breath of cold air. Xu ziye''s whole body was bloody, and there was a big bloody hole in his chest. His death was extremely tragic.


    "Traitor! How dare you kill another fellow When a disciple of yuanyingqi saw Xu ziye, he cried angrily.


    Mu Yu glanced at him and said, "what? Do you want to avenge him? "


    The momentum of the out of body period swept past, which made him pale and stepped back several steps. He looked at Mu Yu in horror and did not dare to say anything.


    "Killing is still so rampant! Get him for me An out of the body disciple angrily yelled. More and more people have come, and many guards point their spearheads at Muyu."You rotten sweet potato stinky bird eggs, I even skin thick flesh out of the body nine heavy days have done over, if you are confident that you are better than the demon people, you can come and try it!" Mu Yu eyebrows a pick, even if all of these people rushed to him is not his opponent, out of the body period of alchemy in front of him is not worth mentioning.


    The people who came to the scene were all young disciples in the period of yuanyingqi and Qiaoqiao, but none of them dared to be a pioneer. Many people have heard of Mu Yu''s fierce reputation today. As soon as he stepped into the out of body period, he defeated the demon people who were neither invincible nor out of the body jiuchongtian. However, these practitioners who only know how to make pills are famous for their weak fighting power. I''m afraid that several out of body periods are not enough for Muyu to achieve the same goal.


    For a while, the disciples of the Dan Ding sect were really frightened by Mu Yu. Even the guards looked at each other and did not dare to go up.


    "I only talk to the leader." Mu Yu looks around. He doesn''t believe that such a big thing has happened. Taoist Yundan doesn''t show up.


    "Boy, I''ll talk to you first! Die for me


    He stepped out of the distance like a flash of lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached Mu Yu''s eyes. Without saying a word, he patted him with one hand. Muyu''s face changed slightly. When the old bastard arrived, he killed Muyu and wanted to kill Muyu before Taoist Yundan arrived.


    Shi dengtian was originally in the Dan Hall like everyone else, but as soon as the signal spark came out, he rushed out, faster than everyone else. He must kill Mu Yu before others, otherwise he will never have a chance again!


    Because he knows what is the most immortal list!


    "Don''t think I''m so easy to kill!"


    Muyu directly swallows Tianming guhuang pill, which is a six level pill. The old man in charge of the pavilion told him that taking this pill could make him safe in a quarter of an hour even if he was besieged by experts in the distraction period! As long as he held on for a period of time until the arrival of Yundan Taoist and Leng Xuexue, then shidengtian would never dare to attack him again!


    A strong spiritual power instantly strengthened the skeletal muscles of Muyu''s whole body, as if covered with a solid shield. Muyu''s whole body suddenly seems to have endless strength, can''t wait to vent some! He suddenly remembered the sword meaning of his right hand. Even though Muyu is in the out of body stage, the sword meaning is still beyond his control.


    But now he has taken Tianming guhuang pill, and his skeletal muscles are tough to a terrible stage. Even if he uses the sword, he will not cause any damage to him. As soon as his eyes were fixed, the shadow sword in his hand was mingled with the lonely and domineering sword meaning. He urged it to the limit, and his awe inspiring sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, and he met Shi dengtian''s palm!


    "Boom


    All the people were lifted out by the fierce spiritual power. Muyu was slapped into the Lianxin cliff by Shi dengtian, but he was not in the middle of Lianxin cliff! The towering Lianxin cliff all sent out bursts of shaking, appeared a shocking human shaped hole!


    Shi dengtian is the cultivation of distraction period, which is higher than Muyu. His palm is determined to kill, so he has no mercy. The general practitioners in the distracted period dare not welcome him, let alone Mu Yu, who has just stepped into the stage of being out of the body.


    "It''s terrible that the elder didn''t see it for a long time."


    "This mu Yu is so arrogant that he dares to confront the elder. Is he confident enough to compete with the practitioners in the distracted period?"


    "I''m afraid this mu Yu is really finished. Unfortunately, his life was so hard that he ended up burying himself."


    "Yes! When we sent him to kill people, what''s more, Shi Minghui died in his hands. How could the elder be merciful? "


    All the people saw Muyu being hit and flying, and mocked Muyu for his incapacity, but no one noticed the look on his face when he arrived. He shook hands in astonishment. He thought Muyu was just a practitioner in the out of body period. His sword was just a symbolic resistance. However, he didn''t expect that Muyu''s sword was so penetrating that his palm hurt faintly. If he didn''t stop his hand in time, I''m afraid that sword would pierce his palm!


    How could that be possible? I''m the cultivation of distraction period. When will the sword of a kid in the out of body period threaten me?


    When ascends the sky to put aside the look of astonishment, he thought that just now must be because anxious to kill people carelessly will let Mu Yu''s sword threaten himself. Even if you kill him, you don''t believe that Muyu in the out of body period can hurt him. He''s an alchemist with weak fighting power. It''s true that he''s weak in fighting power, but he''s only relative to a person in the same realm. Muyu is a whole big state away from him!


    "Hum! Kill the people of Danding sect, release the demon king, and want to break the prison again. It''s not worth dying! "


    He was sure that Mu Yu had been crushed to pieces under the palm just now, and there was no whole body. Thinking that I could finally avenge my grandson, the hatred I had accumulated in my heart for more than a year could finally be put down.


    He squinted at the bloody Xu ziye lying on the ground and cursed in his heart: "waste, it''s OK, I don''t have to do it myself.".


    "Time flies! Muyu is the new leader of qingzhufeng. Stop


    At the moment, the dead wood was full of anxiety, but in the prison Dan array, it was impossible to see the outside situation, and could not transmit the voice, so other people did not hear what he was saying.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see the outside, otherwise I''ll let you enjoy how your apprentice died in front of you." Shi dengtian stares at the dead wood in the prison Dan array maliciously. He doesn''t hear what the dead wood is saying. Even if he hears it, he will never stop. For him, only Muyu''s death can comfort his grandson''s spirit in heaven."Congratulations on your revenge


    "Yes, younger martial brother Shi Minghui can also close his eyes in the sky."


    Many disciples quickly said that at this time, proper compliments can win the favor of Shi dengtian.


    "I am not only avenging my grandson, but also getting rid of traitors for the whole Xiuzhen world! Muyu sends out the demon king and threatens the peace of the human race. It''s cheap for him to die ten thousand times. " Time ascends the sky to say with awe inspiring righteousness. Although he knew that Shi dengtian was looking for an excuse, all the disciples of the Dan Ding sect still echoed the Tao one after another.


    However, the discordant sound rings again!


    "Cough, Shi dengtian, did you not eat? Why not have any strength? "


    No one thought that the sound of wood feather suddenly came from the mountainside of Lianxin cliff. The sound was as small as a mosquito, but everyone was stunned!


    This guy''s not dead? When he was distracted, he was still alive?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "Bang!"


    In the middle of Lianxin cliff, there are lots of broken stones, and Muyu slowly flies out of the rubble. His clothes are ragged, and his clothes have become rags. He looks very embarrassed. However, to everyone''s surprise, Muyu didn''t even have a wound!


    "What? Am I right? Muyu is still alive? "


    "My God! Isn''t he a practitioner in the out of body period? Why can I bear the hand of distraction and still be alive and kicking? "


    "Is he a ghost?"


    All the disciples of the Danting sect are so stupid that they can''t believe the scene in front of them. They know that Muyu is very abnormal. They beat the demon clan of jiuchongtian when they are just in the out of body stage, but after all, they are in the out of body stage, which is acceptable. However, Shi dengtian is a real distractor! Where can a distracted person resist the blow of distraction? Any one who is present is absolutely blasted to pieces by time!


    Is this guy Xiaoqiang? He can''t even kill him if he can''t even beat the monk in the distraction period?


    Mu Yu raised his head and looked at Shi dengtian with provocative eyes. His eyes were full of banter, which reflected in Shideng''s eyes like a bolt from the blue, which shocked him a lot.


    "Impossible, impossible! How can you be safe? " Shi dengtian looks at Mu Yu in shock and can hardly believe his eyes. Why can this man, who is so disgusted with him, be able to take a blow that he must kill? When will he be so strong?


    "It''s said that you didn''t eat. I think you''d better go back and eat again."


    Muyu moved his muscles and bones, and the sword in his hand was more and more turbulent. He finally understood why the unknown swordsman said that this sword idea could not be exhausted because of Muyu''s cultivation in the golden elixir period. In fact, this sword idea of the unknown swordsman was equivalent to a blow in the distraction period. How could Muyu''s strength in the golden elixir period give full play to its real power?


    Muyu once broke his arm every time he used it, because his body couldn''t bear the strong sword meaning. Once the sword idea is fully displayed, I''m afraid not only his arm, but also his whole body will be broken to pieces. The unknown swordsman deliberately suppressed the sword meaning, so that the sword meaning can play a certain power in Muyu''s maximum endurance.


    But now Muyu''s body has reached an unprecedented hardness due to the destiny of the bone emperor pill. The sword intention of the unknown swordsman is released without reservation. It is this sword meaning that makes Muyu almost hurt to the sky!


    "It turns out that the nameless sword is so terrible."


    It can seal the sword meaning of the power of the distraction period in Muyu''s body, which shows that the cultivation of the unknown swordsman is far above the distraction period. Muyu didn''t expect that the proud man who met outside Lanxi City had such a profound cultivation. He bargained with others at that time, and he was lucky not to be shot dead.


    "Tianming guhuang pill, you have such a thing! But don''t think I can''t do anything to you if I hide in the turtle shell! " Shi dengtian himself is an alchemist. He can see at a glance what kept Muyu.


    Tianming guhuang pill can protect Muyu for a quarter of an hour, but Taoist Yundan and others are already on the road, so he can''t have a quarter of an hour to wait for the Tianming guhuang pill to fail. But Shi dengtian knows the weakness of Tianming guhuang pill. Tianming guhuang pill can protect a person''s whole body, but there is a cover door at the other party''s elixir field, which is the weakness of Tianming guhuang pill.


    With the speed and accomplishments of the time ascending to heaven distraction period, he can directly use this cover door to put wooden feather to death!


    "Die for me When the day roared angrily, as fast as electricity, the palm had already patted toward the wood feather''s elixir field! He knows Muyu can''t hide, because his speed is several times faster than Muyu! He could have done away with the murderer of his grandson! He can''t miss the opportunity!


    "Brother, stop it!" However, at the moment, Taoist Yundan and others all came to see the dead hand under the wooden feather when ascending to the sky. Taoist Yundan immediately cheered.


    Shi dengtian''s body did not stop. He could not stop. His enemy was in front of him. He had to avenge his grandson in person. If he missed today, he would never be able to attack his enemies in person, because the triple palace has released the list of extremely immortal, which is the list that the world''s practitioners dare not to follow!


    He knows what jixianbang is! The extremely immortal list of the triple palace is a list that he dare not disobey, and Muyu''s name is on the extremely immortal list!


    His eyes showed a trace of ferocity, and took the words of Taoist Yundan aside, and still rushed towards Mu Yu! As long as Muyu has not been recognized by jixianbang, he will not be punished by triple palace if he kills Muyu!


    Taoist Yundan was so angry that Shi dengtian dared to disobey his orders. The old man in charge of the pavilion was also angry. He was faster than everyone else. He wanted to stop Shi dengtian before killing Muyu!


    However, when the sky is too close to Mu Yu, Rao is also too late to stop the old man guarding the Pavilion!


    But no one thought, Mu Yu did not choose to avoid, but rushed to the sky to meet him. He turned himself into six shadows, each holding a shadow in his hand. The shadow splitting swords were interlaced and independent of each other, demonstrating the supreme sword technique of the nine leading Heavenly Sword.


    Then the six figures suddenly merge into one, leaving only the shadow dividing sword. Fen Ying Jian is so sacred in everyone''s eyes. It''s just like the sky sword that punishes evils. The surging spirit of the sword shoots out from the sword. Mu Yu''s arm vibrates, and a breath that is no less than that of the time ascends to heaven is suddenly bestowed on it.The sword was so simple that it didn''t have any fancy. It just stabbed it gently, and then it met Shi dengtian''s hand. When everyone thought that Muyu was beyond his capacity, he found that Shi dengtian''s face changed suddenly!


    The terrifying sword Qi of Fen Ying sword instantly scattered Shi dengtian''s palm shadow, and the domineering sword spirit instantly penetrated into Shi dengtian''s body. Shi dengtian was shocked to find that the terrible sword Qi was so terrible, but he was an alchemist after all. He knew his body condition very well, and soon vaporized the sword. However, the huge impact still drove the whole person out of the sky. Like a sandbag, shidengtian fell on the ground and blew out a big hole on the ground, leaving only a string of blood drops in the air that had not yet fallen. It was the blood drop of the distracted cultivator!


    Silence!


    The whole audience was silent and couldn''t believe it. Everyone couldn''t shut their mouths when they saw a big hole in the ground. If Mu Yu had just received Shi dengtian''s palm and survived, they could still accept it, because Shi dengtian had already said that it was the effect of Tianming guhuang pill. However, at this moment, the matter of flying to the sky by the wooden feather makes all people unable to believe it for a time!


    Is this a joke? When the distracted period ascends the sky unexpectedly is knocked down by the wooden feather in the out of body period?


    Even Taoist Yundan, who was just about to rescue Mu Yu, and the old man guarding the pavilion were all stunned. They were ready to stop Shi dengtian and protect Muyu. However, no one thought that Muyu was faster than them. He used a terrible sword technique to defeat Shi dengtian in an instant!


    Many people pinched themselves and found that they felt pain. Then they were shocked to understand that this was not a dream, but a really terrible thing. Muyu, who was out of the body, defeated shidengtian during the distraction period!


    "Is this boy real?" The old guard took a mouthful of saliva.


    "What is he?" Taoist Yun Dan was also shocked. He defeated the practitioners in the distracted period during the out of body period. This is an unprecedented thing, and everyone will think it is impossible. Because there is too much difference between the out of body period and the distraction period, it is an insurmountable gap!


    But the guy brought back by the dead wood has made many impossible things possible!


    In the golden elixir period, he killed the yuanyingqi cultivator, took in Wannian Longteng, and integrated the semi Cheng pill that all alchemists were helpless to do. He released the demon king himself trapped in the second heaven, and then secretly slipped out of the second heaven. Then he defeated the demon people who were out of the body with one heavy heaven out of the body. Now, he has knocked down the spiritual cultivator in the period of out of body!


    Muyu seems to be always creating miracles and subverting people''s understanding of cultivation!


    "This is really a monster The old guard broke a bunch of his beard.


    Mu Yu''s whole body''s destiny bone Huang Dan''s utility gradually disperses, he some regretfully shook his head. This sword, after all, depends on external force. Although Shi dengtian was beaten hard by himself, he did not get any substantial damage. The sword on his arm was used up in the blow just now, which means that he can no longer use the sword spirit of the unknown swordsman to save his life.


    Muyu turned his eyes to Taoist Yundan and others. Now he has no means to protect his life. If these people want to force him to stay, he has no way. However, he did not leave because he thought that Yundan Taoist was not unreasonable.


    Shi dengtian stood up from the ground with a disheartened face. Muyu''s sword hurt him only by a slight earthquake. He just recovered after a little breathing. However, a distracted cultivator even gave a wooden feather in the period of orifices to be shocked. It was said that his face would be disgraced, let alone in the full view of the public. Many disciples of the Danting sect and the elders of all veins have witnessed this!


    When the sky face a burst of red and white, the hand edge enemy is not become, but was severely beaten by others, he would like to find a crack to drill in. He glared at the figure that he hated in the air, but he could not do it any more, because he had no chance. The old man guarding the pavilion and the Taoist Yundan would not let his hand.


    Everyone was staring at the tattered but light figure in the air, still did not react from the shock.


    "I''ve met the headmaster and the master, and I have to go all out to make you laugh at me when I want to point out my accomplishments." Muyu quietly arched the way to the extreme of etiquette.


    Guidance? Are you kidding?


    The old man guarding the pavilion and Taoist Yundan and others came back to their senses. Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva, like looking at Mu Yu in the eyes of a demon. Teach your sister! Distracted period refers to out of the body period, he was also hit fly, in the end, who is laughing?


    There was a very strange silence in the air, and it seemed that everyone was repeating the same sentence in their hearts: "are you teasing me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    The sun is still shining on Lianxin cliff, which makes it look elegant and peaceful. At the moment, many disciples of the Danting sect have gathered in the Jianxin cliff. These people are all the alchemists respected by everyone in the cultivation world. However, at the moment, everyone''s expression seems to have seen a ghost, falling on a young man dressed like a beggar!


    Muyu makes everyone''s expression very strange when giving advice and laughing.


    For a long time, Yun Dan Dao was able to recover. He found himself out of tune. He coughed for a while and said with dignity, "Muyu, why did you make the prison Dan array so polluted?"


    Who could have thought that the withered green bamboo peak has long been a single story, and there are only two people at a time. Is it necessary to hold a vote?


    Other people are also stunned, their faces suddenly become ugly, they want to refute Mu Yu''s words, but can not find any reason to refute. Originally, there were at least 1000 people in each pulse. Therefore, selecting a pulse master needs to be approved by the elder disciples of the local pulse. Unfortunately, there are few people in Qingzhu peak. It''s really possible to be any one.


    "I didn''t expect you to do that." The old guard said with a smile.


    "Dead wood, are you crazy? Did you really give him the pulse master The Taoist Yun Dan grabbed the dead wood out of the prison Dan array. The Taoist Yun Dan controlled the prison Dan array, so it didn''t stop the dead wood this time.


    Withered Wood said calmly: "anyway, my pulse Lord should be enough, give Mu Yu to play in front of him. All of us agree, do you violate the regulations?"


    Playing in front of you? How can the matter of pulse master become a play?


    Many of the disciples of the Danting sect almost burst into abuse. If not for the presence of all the elders, such as Taoist Yundan, they would have said hello to the past.


    Taoist Yun Dan was in a hurry, and he said, "do you know what you are doing? How can the matter of pulse master be trifled with


    "I''m just an apprentice. Tell me who the pulse Lord will be when I die?" Withered wood is not polite to the Taoist of Yundan.


    Taoist Yun Dan was speechless. He cursed secretly, thinking that next time, he must revise the rules for selecting the five pulse masters of the Dan Ding sect! However, the modification of the regulations must be approved by all the elders in the sect. At present, many elders are not in the Danding sect, and the modification is not a matter of a day and night. Muyu, the vein Lord, is a matter of course at this moment!


    "So you can let my master go?" Mu Yu asked.


    Taoist Yun Dan''s blue veins suddenly burst out. The two masters and apprentices had a good time singing and harmonizing! However, he had no way to refuse. One of the privileges of the new leader was to grant amnesty to Ben Mai who had made a big mistake within one year after his succession. Mu Yu wanted to release the dead wood, but he could not refuse it at all.


    The Taoist Yun Dan snorted angrily, and with a wave of his back hand, the golden array patterns emerged from the dead wood and melted into the prison Dan array again. As soon as the withered wood''s eyes lit up, he was already free.


    Muyu ran to him with a smile. He put his arm around the dead wood''s neck and said, "I''ll be the leader of the green bamboo peak. I''ll take care of all the things in this vein, including people. Do you have to obey my orders and not resist? You can''t go west if I ask you to go east, can you? "


    "Go away and play!" The dead wood has recovered its strength at the moment, and without thinking about it, it slaps on the back of the wooden feather''s head.


    Muyu touched the back of his head and sighed: "how come the new pulse master doesn''t have any dignity! The old man doesn''t listen to the new pulse master. Do you want to make the decision for me


    Be the master of your sister! Taoist Yundan almost scolded.


    All the disciples of the Danting sect were looking at the wonderful flowers, and their hearts were almost bursting with anger. Who did not expect that Mu Yu suddenly became the new leader, but also wrote off all the things, which is too much?


    In fact, Kuki didn''t expect Muyu, the new leader of Ren channel, to be recognized by Taoist Yundan at the beginning. Although the rules are rules, Mu Yu''s identity is extremely sensitive today. Yundan Taoist can choose to drive Mu Yu out of the Dan Ding sect and refuse to recognize Mu Yu''s status as a disciple of the Dan Ding sect. In this way, Mu Yu can''t become a new leader. I don''t know why Taoist Yundan didn''t do this. Instead, he regarded Mu Yu as a member of the Dan Ding sect.


    Naturally, Taoist Yundan has his reasons. As Kuki said, everyone in the cultivation world is criticizing Mu Yu. If Mu Yu was still in the double heaven at the moment, he would not admit that Mu Yu was a disciple of the Dan Ding sect. However, Muyu helped the Terrans to defeat the demon clans in bacao village, which was enough to make many people look at him with great admiration.


    Such a dazzling new star, Yundan Taoist does not want to let go. At the beginning, the White Ape demon king escaped from all the elders of the Dan Ding sect, which was a huge blow to the reputation of the Dan Ding sect! Outside practitioners began to doubt the real strength of the Dan Ding sect. At the moment, the Dan Ding sect urgently needed someone to rebuild its reputation.


    Muyu defeated the demon clan and won the honor for the Terran. It happened that all the practitioners remembered Muyu from the Dan Ding sect again. Among the famous sects in the three continents, none of them defeated the demon clansmen except tranquility. Muyu, one of them, defeated four demon clansmen, gaining a great reputation. When you mention Mu Yu, you will know that it is the disciples of the Dan Ding sect who win honor for the people. This proves that the strength of the young disciples of the Dan Ding sect can not be underestimated. To a certain extent, Mu Yu has restored the reputation of the Dan Ding sect.The most chilling thing is that Taoist Yundan has seen Mu Yu beat Shi dengtian in the distraction period with his practice in the out of body period. This matter is impossible to keep secret. It will surely spread out and stir up the whole cultivation world again. At this time, if we set a clear line with Muyu and do not recognize the identity of Muyu''s Danding sect''s disciples, the reputation of the Danding sect would be even worse.


    And Muyu can integrate half into Dan, and can also help high-level alchemists to discharge the wood dregs in their bodies. Isn''t it a fool to drive such talents out of the Dan Ding sect? Taoist Yundan pretended to be depressed and dissatisfied. In fact, he didn''t intend to continue to embarrass Mu Yu. He also sold him a favor. At the moment, many high-level alchemists of the Dan Ding sect are troubled by the wood dregs in their bodies, and their cultivation can not go further. Muyu can eliminate these wood residues, and he is the hope of the whole Danding sect in the future!


    If all the above can be ignored, Taoist Yundan pays more attention to one thing! That is the extremely immortal list released by the triple palace! And Muyu''s name is on the extremely immortal list!


    So what is the ultimate immortal list? I''m afraid there is no one in the spiritual world who doesn''t know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    The existence of the triple palace is to lead the practitioners of the triple continent to fight against the Yumeng demons. Leadership is not just a slogan.


    The battle between the Terrans and the Yumeng demons is extremely tragic. The way to defeat the Yumeng demons is not the sea of people tactics, but the combat ability! Each time before the battle between the triple palaces and the Yumeng demons, the triple palaces will publish a list of the most immortals to screen out nine practitioners who can serve as Terran leaders.


    There are 99 candidates on the list of extreme immortals, known as "extreme immortals". Everyone on the extremely immortal list is the best one in the Terran. Anyone who is no more than 40 years old can enter the list. They are selected by the triple palace and enter the list. Everyone on the list will compete with each other for the top nine places.


    At a specific time, the triple palace will let the top nine extremely immortals enter the mysterious triple palace, teach them extremely profound training methods, and train them to become the leader of the human race, which is used to fight against the Yumeng demon clan. The remaining 90 extremely immortals will also assist the top nine extremely immortals to become excellent generals under the Terran leaders to fight Youmeng!


    The nine extremely immortals were in a very detached position in the triple continent. Even the leaders of the major sects had to salute them, because their accomplishments would advance by leaps and bounds with the help of the triple palace, so that all sect leaders could only catch up with them.


    It can be said that these nine extremely immortals represent the supreme power and status of the Xiuzhen world. Their words and deeds represent the triple palace, and their orders are the orders of the triple palace. They have the right to kill any practitioners who disobey the orders, even the leaders of major sects!


    The 99 extremely immortals need to fight each other to get the ranking. As long as the triple palace does not release the deadline, the ranking on the list will fluctuate. Once someone has defeated an extremely immortal, he will succeed in winning the place of that person.


    After the official release of the list of extreme immortals, some people will die every day, but there are also some who will replace them. There will be no less than one of the ninety-nine extreme immortals. It''s a very cruel competition. If you can''t survive in such cruel rules, then you don''t deserve to be an immortal! Not to mention the leaders.


    However, the ninety-nine extremely immortals will naturally be protected by the triple palace. According to the triple palace, only those under 40 years old can kill the extremely immortal. If those over 40 years old kill the extremely immortal, they will surely be punished by the triple palace!


    No one knows the true face of this mysterious and unpredictable force of the triple palace, but it is the Lord who does what he says! It seems to be a ghost everywhere, paying attention to every extremely immortal. Those who once crossed the border wanted to challenge the authority of the triple palace, and they were undoubtedly killed by the triple palace!


    Why did Shi dengtian kill Mu Yu in the first place? That is, Muyu has not been officially recognized by the extremely immortal list. Although Muyu''s list has appeared on the extremely immortal list, he has not obtained the identity identification of the extremely immortal list, so it is not a real extreme immortal. Once Mu Yu gets the identity of the extremely immortal list, even if there is a deep hatred, he can''t do it himself!


    Yundan Taoist received the news about the extremely immortal list from the triple palace. There are seven people who were selected into the list of extreme immortals, namely Lian Tianyou and biewenxuan, disciples of Yundan Taoist. They are Shi Hai in Shi dengtian, Xiaohua and cailie in yaowuji, Dao Yueyue in cold ice and snow. Muyu is the last one!


    If anyone can become the top nine extremely immortals, it will be a matter of honor. They will command the whole human race, which is not only their personal glory, but also the glory of the sect. If the Yundan Taoist doesn''t recognize Muyu''s status as the Danding sect, then there will be less chance for the school to become famous. What''s more, if Mu Yu becomes one of the nine most immortals and is dissatisfied with the Danding sect, it is almost easy to retaliate against the Danding sect.


    Taoist Yundan stares at Mu Yu. The boy''s achievements are limitless. If you give him time to grow up, he may become one of the nine fairies. He said, "Muyu, do you know that you have become a person on the extremely immortal list?"


    Taoist Yundan has not told all the disciples of the Danting sect about this news, so when the disciples of the Danting sect heard the news, they were not calm.


    "What? He''s on the list of the most immortals? "


    "I should have thought of it. He has such a talent!"


    The disciples of the Dan Ding sect know exactly what the extreme immortal list means. In fact, no one in the three continents is not clear about. The people who can be on the list represent the most powerful young generation of the human race. That is the list that many practitioners, even the disciples of the Dan Ding sect, want to go to. Unfortunately, Mu Yu doesn''t know anything about it. He has never heard of the extreme immortal list.


    "Jixianbang, is it a powerful thing?" Mu Yu asked curiously. Feng HaoChen has told him a lot of common sense about the practice of truth, but he has not mentioned many things.


    "You don''t know what is the most immortal list?"


    "Should I know?" Mu Yu asked.


    All of them are defeated by Mu Yu. Those who can be on the list are gifted talents. The people on the list are fighting with each other, which is the real strength of the young generation of the triple mainland! Many people want to be on the list are not qualified, but Muyu, the guy on the list, doesn''t even know the existence of jixianbang?


    The dead wood around him frowned and said, "elder martial brother, are you serious? Is Muyu really on the list of the most immortals? "Muyu doesn''t know jixianbang, but how can dead wood not know? The birth of jixianbang is a very important thing. If this Yundan Taoist doesn''t investigate Mu Yu, it seems reasonable. The more immortals in a sect, the stronger the overall strength of the young disciples of the sect! If the Yundan Taoist doesn''t admit that Mu Yu is a disciple of the Dan Ding sect, then the Dan Ding sect will lack a very immortal.


    With Muyu''s talent and potential, he is likely to become the last nine immortals. How can Taoist Yundan miss such an opportunity?


    "Can I still make a joke about jixianbang?" Taoist Yun Dan shook his head helplessly, and at the same time looked at Mu Yu more. Mu Yu beat back Shi dengtian in the distraction period by borrowing his cultivation in the period of resuscitation today, which is enough to show his strength. If he drives this genius out of the Dan Ding sect, it will be a huge loss to the Dan Ding sect.


    "Master, what is the most immortal list? Will you tell me first? " Muyu feels like a country bumpkin. Everyone knows it, but he doesn''t. Everyone was envious of him for becoming an immortal, but he didn''t understand where the admiration came from.


    "I''ll explain to you later. You are the leader of Qingzhu peak. Can''t you pretend to understand? Don''t insult the reputation of the pulse Lord and show them jokes. " Said the dead wood.


    many disciples of Dan Ding have been laughing in the heart of Mu Yu, who has never seen the woodlouse of the world. Even some people do not know the extreme fairy list. Even some disciples have shown some ironic smile, after all, they do not recognize the existence of Muyu, the vein Lord.


    "Originally, this pulse master is not famous! Just two bare commanders, where are they from? " Muyu shrugged casually, and he didn''t feel embarrassed. "What''s more, what''s a good joke? Laugh at me what? Are you ignorant? But I''m still the pulse master! Don''t you think I''ve ever heard of it? But those who have not heard of the extremely immortal list are on the list. Why don''t those who have heard of the extremely immortal list not be on the list? "


    Sleeping trough! Naked irony!


    All the disciples of the Dan Ding sect would like to jump up and fight with Mu Yu! Muyu''s words have caused them 10000 points of mind critical damage, but they can''t even speak back, because Muyu is telling the truth, and they really can''t compare with Muyu.


    Muyu just likes to see some people gnash their teeth and take him as a kind of monkey who can''t do anything about it.


    Yundan Taoist slightly shook his head. Mu Yu said that he had despised many talented disciples of the Dan Ding sect. He is also helpless to be a leader, because Muyu has a proud capital.


    Dead wood horizontal Mu Yu one eye, suppress smile, know Mu Yu''s words have made many Dan Ding sect disciples angry. He ignored Mu Yu and turned to ask Yundan Taoist, "what''s Mu Yu''s identity? What''s his ranking in the list of the most immortals? "


    With a wave of his hand, a complex and mysterious array pattern suddenly appeared in his hand. The pattern was no more than the size of a thumb, but it was filled with a breath of sacred majesty, as if it was an inviolable sacred thing. As soon as the array pattern appeared, he quickly went to Muyu''s right hand and firmly covered the back of Muyu''s hand.


    "Hello? What is this? " Muyu yelled, trying to tear down the array pattern, but it was like a dog''s skin plaster, carved into his skin, and then slowly appeared a number


    eighty two


    and then a strange and distant voice came from nowhere, resounding around Muyu:


    "Muyu, the apprentice of sword shadow, dust wind and withered wood, is the 82nd most immortal."


    The old man nodded and encouraged him to say, "the eighty second most immortal! It''s not high, but it''s already very good. In the future, more... " But he said half of the time, suddenly stare like a copper bell big, "wait, who are you, whose apprentice?"


    Sword shadow dust wind? The true God of the three continents, sword shadow and dust wind!


    "What! The apprentice of the sword shadow dust wind? "


    "The triple palace is not wrong? Will the true God of the triple continent be his master


    "Sword shadow dust wind, this, this is not true?"


    When everyone heard these four words, they were suddenly scared. No one thought that the evil wood feather was the disciple of the sword shadow dust wind! The reputation of the sword shadow dust wind is well known in the three continents. He represents the supreme cultivation of human beings. It was the original sword shadow dust wind that destroyed the five Youmeng spirit masters and saved the whole human family.


    The most important thing is that the sword shadow dust wind is not one of the nine most immortals selected by the triple palace. His origin has always been a mystery. After defeating the Youmeng demon clan, the sword shadow dust wind disappeared, leaving only his nine heavenly swords and the supreme sword techniques being talked about by the world.


    But the sword shadow dust wind unexpectedly has the apprentice, moreover is this wooden feather which makes the Dan Ding sect restless! In this way, Muyu''s misfortune in the Xiuzhen world can be written off. It seems that it can be explained. The backstage of NIMA is frightening!


    Taoist Yundan and all the elders of Danting sect froze when they heard the wind of sword shadow and dust! They only know that Mu Yu is the disciple of dead wood, but they didn''t expect him to have such an identity that can shock the whole Xiuzhen world! If Muyu had just knocked them out of the body to repel the distraction, the word "sword shadow dust wind" would have been like a hundred seven level explosive pills that had exploded in their ears at the same time, making them dizzy.The disciple of the true God of the triple continent, are you really kidding?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "You and your master are the dust wind of sword shadow?" For a long time, Yun Dan Dao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked in disbelief.


    If someone told him that Muyu''s master was sword shadow dust wind, he would never believe it! As early as a hundred years ago, the sword shadow dust wind disappeared after defeating the Yumeng demons. Many people even thought that he had driven the crane to the West. But if the news comes from the triple palace, it must be reliable!


    Muyu rolled his eyes. What the hell is going on? Is this triple house really omniscient? How can you even know who your master is?


    "As for the surprise? Didn''t you hear that I still have a master who is dead wood evergreen? That''s right. It''s the dead tree that keeps green Muyu slapped the dead wood''s shoulder playfully, ready to give the dead wood a long face.


    The old man''s eyes glared at the old man. He looked at the wooden feather in horror, and then looked at the dead wood. He said, "dead wood, did you know this for a long time?"


    The dead wood glanced at everyone, especially when he stayed on the sky for a long time. His face was also very ugly. How could he think of Mu Yu''s identity.


    The corner of withered wood''s mouth showed a smile that seemed to have if not. Mu Yu''s words made him very useful. He said, "what if you know? What are the disciples of God? The most important thing is that he is my apprentice! Muyu, go, go back! If you don''t tell me about the double heaven, I''ll break your leg


    Muyu murmured: "master, I am also the new Ren Mai Lord, or the true God''s own disciple, you can''t give some face, don''t say in front of outsiders to break my leg."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. All the disciples of Laozi Tianwang have to be obedient to me in front of me." The dead wood snorted, turned and left. But the corner of his mouth could not hide a trace of complacency. Obviously, Mu Yu gave him a long face today. But he just has a hard mouth. It''s hard to make him soft.


    Muyu helplessly said to everyone, "sorry, everyone, go first. If you have anything to do, please don''t pay attention to us. "


    What can I do for you? Go on your sister! Isn''t everyone here to trouble you?


    Everyone''s facial muscles were slightly twitched for a moment, and seeing Muyu''s so perverse character, he could only swallow it back into his stomach. Now Muyu is on the list of the most immortals, and the older generation can no longer fight against him, and he is the disciple of the true gods of the three continents. This identity alone is enough to overwhelm a group of people.


    The most terrifying thing is that Mu Yu still beat Shi dengtian to the sky with his practice in the out of body period. I''m afraid this kind of strength has never happened in the whole Dan Ding sect and even the Xiuzhen world.


    Muyu ignored the others of the Dan Ding sect. He caught up with the dead wood and disappeared at the foot of Lianxin cliff with the dead wood.


    Back at Qingzhu peak, Muyu became a laborer and soon rebuilt a wooden house with bamboo. The original wooden house was blown up by Shi dengtian. It is not difficult to build another wooden house that can control the trees.


    "What about the big earthworm? Why didn''t the big earthworm protect you The little Marshal put out his head and asked.


    Muyu remembered that he had left Longteng beside the dead wood. It was not that Long Teng had been killed by Shi dengtian


    "after your accident, I knew that Shi dengtian would not let me go. Longteng would be coveted by many people in Danding sect, so I asked him to go to the valley to avoid the wind "Are you ready to tell me the truth of double heaven?" he asked


    Muyu had nothing to hide from the dead wood. He told the ghost gate and Qiao Xue''s story to the dead wood, and also told him how to escape from the double heaven.


    After hearing this, the dead wood did not speak for a long time. He knew how many hardships Muyu had experienced in erchongtian, and he also knew that his journey was not very smooth.


    "So you''ve got the nine Qi soul washing flower and the netherworld grass, haven''t you?" Asked the dead wood.


    Mu Yu nodded and asked, "how can I save my master when these two things are in hand?"


    The dead wood snorted and said discontentedly, "do you think it''s so easy to save people with these two things? The damage caused by the heaven and earth array to a person is almost irreversible. Remember I told you about the Shiyuan Huanyang pill? That''s eight grade pills. There are only eight grade alchemists who can make eight grade pills. There is no one in our Danting sect. "


    Mu Yu was suddenly silly: "but you are not an alchemist. How can you make alchemy?"


    Dead wood ignored Mu Yu and continued to say, "so we don''t practice Shiyuan Huanyang pill. I study medicine. Do you think it''s for fun?"


    "Well, I was worried about it." Muyu was relieved. It was not the pill, but the way of medicine. It was easy to say. He recited a Book of "poison classic" how to say it. He still had some experience in medicine.


    "but the medicine road also needs to be established as the foundation. The strength of your three legged cat is not enough to refine the essence of this herb." Dead wood road.


    "Hello! How can I say I''m also a great show today? The tripod is too hurtful Muyu said, "besides, I am the ancestor of plants! What herbal extract is not listening to me?


    "Oh, yes, forget about this." The dead wood nodded thoughtfully, "that''s easy to do."


    "One more thing, what is the ghost of jixianbang? Do I need to work hard with others? " Mu Yu asked."If you don''t have the strength, you''ll just stay up and practice. When you have strength, you''ll rush to the list. I also need to remind you of one thing. Although zenith will not attack you personally now, I''m sure there will be killers in the film people''s organization who will enter the extremely immortal list, and there will also be tianxingmen. He can let tianxingmen or Jixian from the filmmakers'' organization kill you. " Withered Wood said solemnly, and then told Muyu the details of jixianbang.


    "Tianxingmen, I know. What kind of ghost is the filmmaker organization?"


    "When you ran out of my Valley, I hired a film company to look for you. The filmmaker organization is more like a killer organization. If you give money to them, they will do everything. There will not be any powerful experts in the general search task, but the killing task is not necessarily.


    The most famous one of the filmmakers is the solar term killers. With the name of the 24 solar terms, the 24 killers are highly skilled and almost disappear. If a solar term killer happens to enter the extremely immortal list, shidengtian will definitely pay him a lot of money. Shi dengtian is a sixth level alchemist. He can definitely afford it. " Said the dead wood.


    The more Mu Yu listened, the more headache he felt. He had a lot of trouble. How could a filmmaker organization come out again.


    "Forget it, how he likes it! I will solve the problem of Styrax first Muyu knows that shidengtian will not give up, but he is also prepared to deal with it. He is not interested in jixianbang. Whoever loves to be the first one will go!


    Styrax in his hands slightly blooming, black and white, suffused with life and death, maintained in a wonderful state. Muyu looks at the netherworld grass. He is familiar with this black and white feeling. When he is eroded by the power of Youmeng demons in his body, his whole body will be covered with life and dead gas, which is very similar to the state of Stylosanthes.


    "Styrax exists on the edge of life and death. It gathers life and death into one''s own body. If the medicine of Styrax enters a person''s body, once the anger or stillness appear imbalance, it will bring terrible consequences." Dead wood is also the first time to see Stylosanthes. He has only heard about it in ancient books, and his understanding of it is also from previous records.


    The reason why a person is alive is that his anger and stillness are in a state of balance. Anger will suppress the dead gas all the time. When the internal organs begin to necrosis, the dead gas will spread out, and then life will gradually pass away from the body.


    "So do I want to keep the vitality and stillness of Styrax in a balanced state?" Mu Yu asked.


    "No, he is trapped by the heaven and earth array, and his whole body''s vitality will be gradually deprived, and the dead will gradually occupy the main body. Therefore, you should forcibly deprive the vitality of Styrax and integrate it into his elixir field. The powerful vitality of Styrax can instantly repair his elixir field, and at that time he can break free from the shackles of trapped immortal prison. " Said the dead wood slowly.


    Muyu frowned. Since he got the inheritance of Muling, he knew the plants in the world and knew all the characteristics of Styrax.


    It is impossible for the dead wood to deprive him of the vitality of Stylosanthes. Stylosanthes is a very strange plant. Life and death depend on each other and restrain each other. If we forcibly deprive the vitality, the dead air will be swept out violently, covering the area of thousands of miles. This area will become a dead land in a blink of an eye, and no one can escape!


    If there is no stillness, all living creatures will be filled with vitality. There is a limit to the life that any creature can tolerate. Once it exceeds the limit, it will explode and die. Therefore, the area of thousands of miles will eventually become a place where no living things can survive.


    Deprive Ming of the vitality of mingcao, let alone the fact that the surrounding area has become a dead land, even if there is a way to control this anger, after integrating into the FengHao dust elixir field, his body''s tolerance for anger is also limited. Will he not have an accident at that time?


    Muyu said his question, but the dead wood said: "I know the characteristics of the Styrax, so this is why we need to use nine Qi to wash the soul flower."


    "Jiuqi dihunhua, a flower contains nine kinds of heaven and earth aura, which are Qi, dead Qi, Yin Qi, Yang Qi, earthy Qi, ground Qi, Chengqi, Juqi and Naqi. Jiuqi dihunhua includes the Qi and dead Qi we need. However, the vitality and stillness contained in it are not very pure and can not be directly used. It is more of a restraint effect. Its restraint effect is very amazing, which can make Li Dai Tao stiff. "


    Muyu suddenly understood the effect of Jiuqi dihunhua. He interposed: "you mean that when I peel off the vitality of Styrax, we should use the vitality of Jiuqi dihunhua to maintain the balance of the dead Qi of the Styrax, and not let it go wild?"


    The dead wood said without good breath: "it''s not in vain to teach you."


    After a pause, the dead wood said: "in fact, it''s far more than that. You should not only use the vitality of Jiuqi dihunhua to restrain the dead breath of the Styx, but also use the dead Qi of the nine Qi to dispel the vitality of the separation of the Styx. Moreover, the restraint effect of Jiuqi dihunhua has a time limit, and it can never replace the Styrax. Therefore, within a year of stripping, the dead breath and vitality of Styrax will still explode again


    "Can my master bear to be angry?" Mu Yu asked.


    The withered wood glanced at the wooden feather and said, "after his elixir field is restored by the huge vitality, the remaining excess vitality will be absorbed by the trapped immortal prison. The power of the heaven and earth array is beyond our imagination. At that time, he will be able to get rid of the trapped immortal prison, and his cultivation will not happen. What you have to worry about is how to deal with the dead breath of StyraxUsing the vitality of Styrax to treat the cultivation of fenghaochen, and the stagnancy of mingcao has become a serious problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    How to deal with the dead breath of Styrax is really a very difficult problem. Muyu originally proposed to throw the dead gas directly into the desolate place. It should be ok if it does not hurt people. However, the dead wood warned him that Styrax was not a simple herb. It gathered the most primitive power of life and death between heaven and earth. Without restriction, this power would spread rapidly, and would soon develop many places where the human race lived.


    "Is this grass really so strong?"


    Muyu smacks his tongue. He only knows the characteristics of Styrax, but he doesn''t know what will happen when it gets out of control. According to the statement of dead wood, the dead air will gradually spread. Maybe in a few years, hundreds or thousands of years, the whole triple continent will become a dead land. He really did not expect that such a humble grass in his hand could have such terrible ability.


    Muyu saved Shifu not only to let master survive but also to save Miao Yuyan. It was also for the sake of the lives of millions of people in the Moyun mountains. If you let the dead spirit of Styrax diffuse at will, let alone the Moyun mountains, the people of the three continents will not survive.


    This point of FengHao dust is absolutely not allowed to happen, Muyu also does not want to see.


    "Stylosanthes is a terrible existence. It is said that it is an alien between heaven and earth. It should not exist in this world, because a little carelessness will destroy the whole world. In the past, the Ming grass has always been a legend, but people in ancient times knew how to solve the problems brought about by it. Unfortunately, many things have been lost due to a long time. " Said the dead wood slowly.


    Muyu felt that the grass on his hand was heavy. It could cure his master, but it would also destroy many people. How to choose between his own thoughts.


    "Is it so troublesome? Just let the broken wood get rid of the dead gas. The broken wood likes it best Xiao Shuai said. It said the broken wood refers to muyoumeng''s sacred object, Muling.


    Mu Yu''s eyes brightened and asked, "can Mu Ling do it?"


    Withered wood frowned slightly. He knew that it was the Muling of muyoumeng demon family who saved Muyu. However, he did not know much about the sacred objects of the Yumeng demon family, but he did not know whether Muling could achieve this.


    The little Marshal shook his tail and said, "it can. The small holes in the broken wood can also be filled with dead gas. Have you forgotten how the broken wood absorbed the ghosts? The soul is dead. "


    When Muyu killed the ghost xuanyue at the beginning, he relied on Muling. At that time, Muling collected many resentful souls and filled the holes in his body. It''s right for me to say so. This guy is usually stupid and can always say things that people can''t expect when they are in a critical situation.


    "However, broken wood is originally a vigorous thing. After absorbing dead gas, it may change. I don''t know exactly what it is." The marshal said again, "anyway, it looks so ugly, no matter what happens to it!"


    Muyu doesn''t care so much. Now there are ways to deal with anger and stillness. The next step is to peel off the anger and stillness of mingcao, and then go to find the master and let him recover his cultivation.


    But the dead wood didn''t let Muyu deal with the dead grass immediately. He was still worried about the stripping of dead gas. If he handled it carelessly, it might destroy the whole Danding sect.


    Although Kuki has no sense of belonging to the Danting sect, there are still many brothers in the same school he cares about. He doesn''t want to take risks here.


    "Let''s go back to the valley now." Dead wood road.


    Muyu doesn''t want to stay here. It may soon be known that Mu Yu is an apprentice of sword shadow dust wind. At that time, many people on the list of extreme immortals may want to challenge the legendary true God''s Apprentice. A lot of challengers can annoy Mu Yu to death!


    Although Shi dengtian will not attack Mu Yu, it does not mean that he will not attack the dead wood, and it is not safe to stay in the Dan Ding sect. It''s not a safe place to go to the valley. They just want to take the Dragon vine away.


    Just when they were about to leave, the old guard came out of nowhere and walked towards Muyu with a friendly face.


    "Lying trough, old man, don''t look at me with this expression. It makes me feel insecure." Mu Yu scolded impolitely.


    The old man in charge of the pavilion grinned sheepishly and said sincerely, "I said Xiao Muyu. You see our friendship for many years, so we don''t have to be so divided."


    Now the old man guarding the pavilion already knows that Mu Yu is the disciple of the sword shadow dust wind, and Mu Yu has the ability to save the Dan Ding sect Alchemist''s health problems. It will be strange if he doesn''t come to flatter him.


    "I''ve known your sister for many years! Ever since I came to Danding sect, I''ve been following your trap. Are you bored! What do you want me to do now? " Muyu rolled his eyes.


    The old man guarding the pavilion was scolded to have no temper at all. He looked at the dead wood and said, "dead wood, can''t you say something nice for me?"


    Now Mu Yu, whether as an apprentice of Jianying CHENFENG or as an extremely immortal in jixianbang, dares not go to dig Muyu openly. Mu Yu only listens to the dead wood in the Danding sect. Therefore, the old man in charge of the pavilion can only put down his body and ask for the dead wood.


    "What good words to say?" Muyu didn''t mean to interrupt. He was angry at the thought that the dead wood was almost in trouble. If the dead wood was not locked up by the Danding sect, how could there be so much trouble.The dead wood surprisingly didn''t scold the old man. Although he and the old man had been tit for tat, he said calmly at the moment: "what are you looking for Muyu?"


    "You also know that there are so many hidden diseases in our alchemy bodies that ordinary people can''t understand. Now the reputation of the Danding sect is greatly reduced because of the demon king..."


    "Hello, the reputation of the Danding sect is greatly reduced. Are you blaming me for this?" Muyu interrupted the old man''s words.


    "No, no, how dare you! I mean, there has been no eighth level alchemist in our Danting sect for many years. Even the seventh level alchemists are almost extinct. The main reason is the wood residue in the body. Can you help me... " The old guard said with a smile on his face.


    "Why should I help you? Is there a seven level eight level alchemist in the Dan Ding sect? What does it have to do with me


    Muyu had expected that the purpose of the old man was just for his ability to help the alchemist clear away the wood residue in his body. He doesn''t like the Danding sect now, so he won''t do anything that is hard to please.


    Old man Shouge was embarrassed. He wanted to say that you are now the new leader of qingzhufeng and a member of Dan Ding sect. However, Mu Yu''s identity as an apprentice of the sword shadow dust wind is more frightening. He doesn''t want to be the leader of the Dan Ding sect, so he doesn''t want to ask for trouble.


    "Muyu, help if you can! This old guy has been in prison since my accident to protect me from being killed by the heaven. He has a little conscience The dead wood makes a sound.


    The old man guarding the pavilion was scolded by the dead wood. But now he has to bow his head and say: "yes, if the leader didn''t summon all of us that day, I would not have left. I did it wrong. I shouldn''t have let it happen. "


    Muyu knows that although the old man guarding the pavilion has been digging him, his heart is not bad. Although he has been scolding the dead wood all day long, he also tried his best to fight against all opinions and give Guiyuan Dan to withered wood. To tell you the truth, Muyu has no bad impression on the old guard. Although he has a lot of resentment about the old man''s running away, it is also because the dead wood has left his daughter alone for so many years. Anyway, he is also a father.


    "Well, how many people can I help you with? I tell you, my accomplishments are not high enough, and there are not many people who can help, up to five. " Muyu said, he thought that if the old man who guarded the pavilion dared to count the time in the sky, he would surely turn his head and leave!


    "No more, no more, five, no more. You see, as a leader, Yundan must be a leader. He is also forced by external pressure to imprison the dead wood. I know you may not want to, but he really does not mean to harm the dead wood.


    Last time you have helped the medicine to be limitless. He still has some left in his body. Do you think you can help him deal with it all? He''s very talented. He just likes to do experiments. He has the most wood dregs in his body. "


    After a pause, the old man continued: "Xueer, my daughter, you should also know that the child has a deep love for the dead wood, although he may not have any friendship with you..."


    "What''s wrong? Last time the dead wood went to peep at her bath, she was caught Xiao Shuai was about to die.


    "What? Dead wood, did you watch Xueer take a bath


    Shouge old man''s face is green, dead wood dare to peep at his daughter''s bath? He looked at the dead wood angrily, and wanted to scold the dead wood for being bright and dark, but finally he swallowed the words back. Think about it. Anyway, xue''er likes dead trees, so she doesn''t suffer from being peeped at.


    "Shut up! It was an accident. " The dead wood glared at Xiao Shuai fiercely.


    "And my younger brother Yuanhua, you should have seen it. You may have had a little friction last time. He told me, but he wanted to protect you at that time." The old man continued.


    Yuan Hua Taoist also gave Mu Yu the pill, although he also wanted to stop Mu Yu from leaving. But think about it, at least he gave Mu Yu a lot of precious pills at that time, which was also a good person.


    "There is also a master, Yuancheng, who is also my younger brother. What do you think of these five people?" Old man Shouge said.


    "What else?"


    "Exactly five, exactly five, and that''s what I decided after careful consideration. The five of them are indispensable to the Dan Ding sect. " The old man said earnestly. He thought Muyu was not good enough, so he stressed it again.


    Among these five people, Shi dengtian didn''t have a single vein. With the hatred of Muyu and shidengtian, he naturally did not dare to include Shi dengtian.


    "And you?" Muyu felt a little surprised. He thought that at least the old man himself was included in the five people.


    The old man in charge of the pavilion sneered: "the number of people is limited, I won''t be involved. Besides, I''m older. They are the hope of the Danding school, so I don''t have to."


    Muyu wriggles his mouth. This old guy always pits him. Unexpectedly, when it comes to the future of the Danding sect, he is able to make sacrifices, but he is quite selfless.


    "Well, who wants me to get rid of the wood dregs in my body? I''ll prepare 20 level 7 pills, 50 level 6 pills, and 100 level 5 pills. Everyone is at this price. I refuse to make a counter-offer." Muyu said leisurely.The old man in the garrison took a wink from the corner of his eye. He was ready to be blackmailed by Muyu, but he was still so greedy that the lion opened his mouth.


    Six level pills and five level pills are not difficult for them, but seven level pills are not necessarily. Although they are all seventh level alchemists, it does not mean that they can refine all level seven pills. Twenty level seven pills are almost all wealth for a seventh level alchemist.


    However, he thought that the pill could be refined again. If the wood residue in the body could not be removed, it would be even worse in the future. Therefore, the old man in charge of the pavilion could only laugh at him and did not dare to bargain.


    The dead wood wanted to laugh, but he held back. Muyu, like a robber, robbed the seventh level alchemist of the Dan Ding sect. The most helpless thing was that Zhou Yu was willing to fight Huang Gai one by one.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Go and ask them to come!" Muyu road.


    "No, no, they''re all here. You''re not coming out yet?" Shouge old man called to the deep bamboo forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    In the bamboo forest, five people, including Taoist Yundan, yaowuji and cold ice and snow, slowly emerged. Everyone''s face was a little different. Obviously, they had been waiting here for a long time, and they all heard Muyu''s price. They all looked at Mu Yu in embarrassment.


    With the five of them, there is cailie. Yao Wuji knows that cailie has a good relationship with Muyu, so he also brings him here, hoping to make Muyu speak better through cailie.


    "Muyu, you are so cruel." Cailie ran over with a smile and patted Mu Yu''s shoulder.


    "Oh, by the way, forget about you, boy. It''s OK. Buy five and get one free, and I''ll get rid of the wood residue for free. " Muyu is also very happy to see cailie and hugs cailie. There are not many people who can make a good impression on him, and cailie is definitely one.


    Yao Wuji shows a relieved smile. He knows that this trip has brought cailie to the right place. Taoist Yundan is a little sorry, because none of his disciples in that line seem to be very close to Muyu. Lian Tianyou and Muyu, the most gifted, have no friendship. Biewenxuan and Muyu are just one-sided acquaintances.


    Muyu''s price is too high. It''s really a lion''s mouth. But in fact, we all know that if Muyu can really help them remove the wood residue in their bodies, then no more price is too much for these seventh level alchemists. After all, removing the wood residue means that the alchemist''s body is reborn.


    Considering that the medicine Wuji had just removed a little bit of wood residue with Mu Yu''s help, he broke through the distraction period. It can be seen how important this matter is to all alchemists!


    "Muyu, we meet again." The Taoist priest of Yuanhua said hello to him easily. There was a green bead inlaid on his crutch. It was this bead that knew Muyu''s identity at first, but he didn''t tear it apart in front of others.


    Muyu nods to return the salute. When confronted with the demon people in bacao village, he remembers this man. His impression is not bad.


    If you think about these five people, if you look at the whole Xiuzhen world, any one of them will be respected by thousands of people, and each of them will be the object of flattery. But at the moment, he was robbed by Mu Yu and had nothing to say. He didn''t even dare to express his complaint. If other people know, Tieding will lose his teeth!


    "Come on! One by one, go to the old man and pay. " Muyu will not continue to be polite to them. Even the leader of the Dan Ding sect has no possibility of accommodation.


    "Younger martial brother Kuki, you have a good apprentice!" The Taoist Yun Dan sighed helplessly and sent a pile of pills to the dead wood with a wave of his hand.


    He is also an apprentice of the sword shadow dust wind, and a strange talent who integrates half of the pill. He can dispel the stubborn diseases of the alchemist. This kind of person is really against the heaven. What is most unexpected is that such a talented disciple is still willing to learn from the dead wood. In any way, the dead wood is far less than the sword shadow and dust wind, but the dead wood always seems to be able to make the wooden feather tube fit.


    How could they know that dead wood evergreen and sword shadow dust wind are love enemies. With the lonely character of withered wood, they would not tell others anything. Taoist Yundan simply did not understand how mu Yu was related to dead wood.


    Withered wood was not polite. He was not careless at all. He counted and said, "elder martial brother, there are five more level seven pills and ten more level six pills."


    Taoist Yun Dan shook his head and said generously, "I''ll make amends to you as elder martial brother. You also know that I have a hard time treating you like that. I hope you don''t blame elder martial brother."


    Yundan Taoist priest is generous. In fact, he is an investment. Now, with Mu Yu''s identity and ability, there will be no limit in the future. Maybe he can become the top nine extremely immortals. If we can make friends at this time, there will be a stronger supporter for the Danding sect in the future.


    Taoist Yuanhua and Taoist Yuancheng were not stingy. They also handed in more or less six level pills.


    "My nephew Muyu, I''m only a sixth level alchemist. Can I owe the seventh level first? I can give you all the six level pills. " The medicine does not want to ask tentatively.


    "I have to ask the old man of withered wood. What he says is what he says. He is the master of everything."


    Muyu deliberately left the matter to the dead wood to decide, that is to let the people of the Dan Ding sect not to worry about nothing in the future, and now only the dead wood of the golden elixir period. The next time they find dead wood trouble, they will be afraid of the dead wood, but there is still a bad apprentice in it. Consider whether it is worth the apprentice who worried about the dead wood.


    "Since you are Cai lie''s master and Cai lie helped Mu Yu, you don''t have to pay." One side of the dead wood looked at the cold ice and snow, continued, "ice and snow are not used.".


    Yao Wuji and Leng Xuexue are both level 6 alchemists. They can''t make level 7 pills. In fact, Leng Xuexue''s father Shouge old man is a seventh level alchemist and can be replaced by him. However, the dead wood has spoken, and Mu Yu naturally has no problem. Yao Wuji is cailie''s master. The relationship between cold snow and dead wood is unclear. How could he care about these things.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Kuki." Yao Wuji is even busy. Dead wood is second only to Yundan Taoist according to the order of his martial brothers. Yao Wuji is also Kuki''s younger martial brother.


    Yao Wu looks at his apprentice with great satisfaction. Fortunately, he met Mu Yu in Lan Xi City, and they became good friends. Think about the reason why cailie knew him because he threw a Book of irrelevant Dan Sutra and Mu Yu everywhere, and thanks to his lazy disciple, he got a good chance.Cold ice and snow went to the dead wood, pushed a pile of pills to Mu Yu, and said softly, "thank you."


    Withered wood pursed his lips and put it into his sleeve without any point. He murmured, and looked at the eyes of cold ice and snow. He did not escape any more. His heart struggled and hesitated. After a long time, it seems that he has made up his mind and said: "I thank you. Thank you for protecting me all the time. When Muyu''s matter is settled, if you are willing to wait for me, I will follow you. "


    I''ll follow you.


    It''s time to have a rest after escaping for a lifetime.


    Cold ice and snow body a Zheng, this sentence she waited half a life, finally from this elm head man''s mouth said. Her eyes twinkled with crystal light, and suddenly stood on tiptoe, regardless of other people''s eyes, and kissed the man who let her love and hate.


    At that moment, warm lips, time seems to stagnate here.


    If you live for others, why not live for yourself once?


    Withered wood''s heart became hot. Maybe he still had Miao YuYan''s status in his heart. However, being imprisoned in Dan array this year made him understand that it was the best choice to cherish the talents in front of him.


    He once loved a girl deeply and tried his best to save her. Even though her heart didn''t belong to him, he delayed another girl. He has already figured out that some things can be done recklessly, just to avoid leaving regret, but to make up for regret can not be done at the expense of people who love themselves.


    "Muyu, why do they bite each other''s lips?" Shuai puzzled asked, but Muyu took out a chicken leg and plugged the small Shuai''s mouth. Don''t explain too much to him.


    Muyu looks at the fool with a happy mood. Now Kuki is a middle-aged man, and cold ice and snow also keeps a young face. They are a good match. After all, when the dead wood is in spring, Muyu thinks that if Feng HaoChen and Miao Yuyan know all this, they will also be happy for the dead wood!


    He thought of Tian ran and Qiao Xue, and sighed slightly in his heart. He liked tranquility and tranquility also liked him, but he also confused Qiao Xue with a joke. Maybe he will become a heartbreaker in the future. He just hopes that Qiao Xue can figure out these things!


    The old man looked at the bitter lovers with joy on his face. His daughter stayed alone all her life, and finally let the dead wood change her mind. He grew up watching the dead wood and cold ice and snow grow up, and he can''t understand these two people any more. When they come together, the stone in the old man''s heart falls.


    The old man sat on the steps of the bamboo house, looked at all this and nodded slightly, as if there were no more regrets in life. And just then, a hand was on his shoulder. He looked up and found that Mu Yu was looking at him like a smile. His heart suddenly burst out. He had seen this smile once. When he was in Danjing Pavilion, Muyu blackmailed him with this smile.


    The old guard is ready to be blackmailed again, but for the sake of the five members of the Dan Ding sect, even if his property is robbed by Mu Yu, he has nothing to say. The old man asked helplessly, "my little ancestor, blackmailed so many people. What do you want?"


    But soon he opened his eyes, because the wood dregs deposited in his meridians suddenly began to surge along the meridians like tide. Those who have been bothering him for decades seem to be swept away towards his arm as if they were summoned by some kind of call. Those wooden residues that have been accumulated for a lifetime can not be removed by many methods, but they are all automatically gathered under the driving of wooden feather!


    "You"


    the old man shuddered in shock. It''s not the same level as Muyu helped him clean up. Before, Muyu had always been cleaning up one step at a time, but now Muyu seems to want to clean up all the wood residue left in his body at one time!


    "You''ve cleared it up for me. What will they do? The old man of the garrison stammered. His whole arm had turned completely green and looked strangely strange.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Break your skin and go to the dead wood to pay for it!" Mu Yu scolded. He is not that kind of heartless person. The old man who guards the pavilion is willing to sacrifice himself and protect the dead wood everywhere. How can Muyu not help him?


    The old man in the garrison was overjoyed, and broke his arm in a hurry. The sawdust poured out along the breach and was held in his hand by Muyu, forming two fist sized sawdust.


    "There are so many wooden scum. It''s a miracle that you haven''t been killed." Mu Yu murmured and threw away those wooden dregs.


    One side of the cloud Dan Taoist and other people are open their eyes, Mu Yu unexpectedly will guard the old man''s body wooden debris all cleared away?


    The wood dregs that have plagued all alchemists for a lifetime are so easy for Muyu? This is not a dream!


    "Thank you, thank you. I really, really Thank you The old guard felt as if his body had been reborn. His rigid body became extremely flexible. He wanted to raise his voice to the sky, but he still resisted. Looking at Muyu for a while, he became a little emotional, and even couldn''t speak easily.


    In fact, it is said that alchemists'' combat effectiveness is weak in the same realm, mainly because they have deposited a lot of wood residues, which more or less affect their reaction ability. It is inevitable that they will suffer losses when they fight with the normal practitioners in the same realm."No nonsense! Give me the money Muyu kicks the old guard.


    The old man in charge of the pavilion has a high seniority, and Taoist Yundan dare not neglect him. He is the elder martial brother of the previous generation. Although he is careless, no one dares to be disrespectful to him. However, jumuyu kicked him, and the other side didn''t care.


    If other disciples of the Danting sect will stare out when they see it, Muyu really dares to do it!


    "My little Muyu, you see, Xueer and deadwood are all together. Withered wood is your master, equivalent to your father, I am equivalent to deadwood''s father, so I am your grandfather''s generation..."


    "Are you qualified to be the father of the sword shadow dust wind?" Mu Yu responded coldly.


    He knew that the old man said that he wanted to play the emotional card and get a discount for relatives to see if he could get a discount. Others may be polite, but Muyu will never be polite to the old man. It is one thing to help him, another to blackmail him.


    The old guard opened his mouth wide, as if frightened by Muyu''s words. He had forgotten Muyu and another master, who was the true God of the three continents! Where did he dare to have this kind of idea, quickly sneer a way: "dare not, dare not, when I did not say, when I did not say."


    "Give me the money. If you don''t have a pill, I''ll put the wood dregs back into your body." Wood feather domineering full of a hum, glanced at the rest of those who were startled, said faintly: "next one!"


    The others woke up, and Taoist Yundan gave a bitter smile. It''s really more people than dead people. Who can match that young man who made a mess of the cultivation world have such means. It''s really terrible to see him clean up the wood dregs of a person like this!


    Yundan Taoist priest hurriedly came over, Muyu was a little polite to him, and then he solved the wood residue in his body, and then solved the rest of the human wood residue. For cailie, it''s easier. Cailie is still young, and there is no wood residue in his body. Only a little bit is handled by wooden feather.


    The whole process didn''t take much time. For him, these wooden dregs were a piece of cake. As for what Muyu would suspect, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He had the true God of three continents as his master. What''s wrong with doing these things? If you want to doubt, you should doubt the sword shadow and dust wind!


    "Younger martial brother Shi really shouldn''t have provoked this boy." Taoist Yun Dan sighed in his heart that Shi dengtian was also highly talented in alchemy. If he could clear away the wood dregs in his body, he would certainly become a seventh level alchemist. Unfortunately, his feud with dead wood would never be resolved.


    "Next time you have any after-sales problems, you can continue to come to me. I do business very seriously. The second time is half price." Muyu showed a naive smile.


    All of them shivered and shuddered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Muyu left the Dan Ding sect in the eyes of all the people. There was no wood residue in his body. Everyone seemed to be reborn. Where would he dare to stop them from leaving.


    About these pills, Muyu left a lot of seven or eight tianmingguhuang pills to the dead wood, and he also left five. At present, the dead wood needs these pills to protect himself more than he does, so most of the pills are given to the dead wood.


    It takes half a day to go back to the valley, find the Dragon vine, and take it on the road.


    "Big earthworm, I thought you were refining medicine." The little Marshal hummed and hawed.


    Long Teng growled and circled on the withered wood''s wrist and said, "little mouse, you don''t deserve to scold you for such a long time!"


    Muyu is dumbfounded and laughs. As soon as the two wonderful flowers get together, they scold each other incessantly, which is also helpless. His next goal was very clear. First, he went to the southern 50 Li Garden to meet Luo Shang to see if Luo Shang had found his master, and then he would deal with the matter of Ming Cao.


    The southern fifty mile garden is no stranger to the dead trees, but it is a long way away. It takes five or six days for the wood feather of raoshi to fly out of the body. And the dead wood did not want to go on a continuous journey, so after three days of driving, Muyu found a city as a temporary foothold.


    This city is called sword shadow city. It is said that one hundred years ago, Jianying CHENFENG defeated five yumengling masters and came back to live in this city. In order to commemorate the contribution made by Jianying CHENFENG, people in the city named it "sword shadow". So mu Yu wanted to come here to have a look.


    "Go away, calf. I can''t go to that damned city. I warn you! If you dare to force me to that city, I will definitely turn against you


    Withered wood is very unhappy, he has always hated and opposed to come to this city, put out all kinds of cruel words to scold Mu Yu, and said that he would not go to kill him. Unfortunately, Muyu said with a smile, "if you can''t kill me, you''ll go if you can''t fight." then he just brought the dead wood here.


    Now dead wood is not mu Yu''s opponent at all. He is very angry, just like a child, he plays up his temper. After entering the city, he didn''t want to say a word to Mu Yu, feeling insulted.


    Almost every city in the triple continent has statues of sword shadow and dust wind standing on the city gate, guarding the whole city gracefully and gracefully. The statue is the eye of the city protection array. It is always watched to avoid the invasion of Youmeng demons.


    Sword studio is a lively and extraordinary city, where countless practitioners gather. When Muyu came here, he was surprised to find that the whole Xiuzhen world was not only talking about the young hero of jixianbang, but also about his apprentice of sword shadow and dust wind!


    "Did you hear that? The disciple of the sword shadow dust wind is the wooden feather. "


    "Muyu? Do you mean Mu Yu, the traitor of the Terran


    "The most accurate news about him is that of the swordsman. Now we all think that wooden feather sends out the demon king is the indication of sword shadow and dust wind. "


    "How could God allow the demon king to be born?"


    "What do you know? The true God has disappeared for a hundred years, and he must have his reason for doing things. There are more than a dozen extremely immortals on the list of extreme immortals are from the younger generation of the demon clan, which shows that the triple palace has acquiesced in the existence of the demon people. "


    In the inn, Muyu and the dead wood are having dinner, and the practitioners at the table are discussing with each other. Muyu was shocked. He didn''t expect that because of the appearance of jixianbang, he was the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind. After being known by the outside world, he wrote off his help to the birth of the demon king.


    "Master, you see, everyone is talking about me!" Mu Yu said with a smile.


    Withered wood glared at Mu Yu, and finally said the first sentence after entering the city: "hide the mark on your hand. Now many people have only heard your name, but have not seen your real person. You can still be complacent here. If someone knows you are here, do you believe that many extremely Immortals will come to your trouble?"


    Mu Yu rolled his eyes and said, "please, my ranking is only 82. There are 81 people who are more powerful than me. What can I do if you don''t go to those people


    "Because you are the apprentice of that bastard, people are afraid of famous pigs, and many people want to kill you to prove that they are more powerful than the apprentices of sword shadow dust wind." The dead wood scolded.


    "Old man, did you eat the explosion pill?" Xiao Shuai said in one side.


    "He hates the wind of sword shadow as much as I hate you." Longteng road.


    "It''s like I like your big earthworm!" Xiao Shuai snorted.


    Two wonderful flowers began to quarrel again.


    Muyu is speechless by the dead wood. He is thinking about whether to add some herbs to the dead wood to reduce the fire, so that he always makes his mouth contain an explosive pill, and his words are full of fire.


    Next to a thin middle-aged man said: "there is one more thing you know? According to the news from the Danding sect, Muyu is not only the disciple of the sword shadow dust wind, but also the disciple of the poison King Kumu Changqing. Since Muyu''s accident, Dumu Changqing was arrested by the Dan Ding sect. That day, Muyu ran back to save the poison king, and defeated an elder of the Danding sect during the distraction period with his accomplishments in the out of body period! "


    "What? Are you kidding"It''s true that my elder brother''s brother-in-law''s good-looking brother''s neighbor''s old man and his brother''s friend''s brother''s friend of Danding''s sect are brothers. The news is reliable." Thin man vowed to say that it is quite good to maintain the accuracy of the information even after the intermediate relationship has been spread so many layers.


    "I''ve heard about this, but I think Muyu won the distracted people. It should be the poison King''s secret efforts. You know, the dead wood is a terrible man. His cultivation is said to have a combination period. The man with dead wood and evergreen was once famous in the Xiuzhen world. Muyu must have learned all his skills. " Another blue friar echoed.


    Muyu patted the withered wood on the shoulder and said, "master, you see, they also praise you!"


    The dead wood snorted, but his face softened down, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. It was obviously very useful to be praised so much.


    "If you want me to say it, I think Muyu took advantage of the nine lead sword technique of the sky sword with the shadow of the sword and the dust wind. In front of the sword shadow and dust wind, the stuttering dead wood is nothing! He is a true God. He is just a practitioner who can only use poison but not into the stream. The true God can kill the dead wood by blowing his breath! " Thin middle-aged people disdain.


    The dead wood''s face immediately sank down, and an angry fire was burning faintly. He snorted heavily with disdain. Muyu''s smile also solidified. He really wanted to beat the thin middle-aged man. Originally, the dead wood had been in a good mood for a long time, but he had to belittle the dead wood when he didn''t open the pot.


    "Hum, what are you doing! Don''t you agree with me The thin middle-aged man turned his head discontentedly. He himself was a monk of yuanyingqi. When he saw the dead wood covered with golden elixir, he dared to say so after he finished speaking. He was immediately not happy.


    "What''s wrong with that bullshit?" The dead wood came back coldly.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" The thin middle-aged man beat the table hard and was looked down upon by a golden elixir. Where does he put the monk Yuanying''s face?


    None of the people present knew the dead wood evergreen. In the impression of all the people in the cultivation world, the "poison king" Kuki Changqing was an old man with green hair and strange and stuttering character. However, the man in his forties was obviously normal. How could he think of him with the dead wood evergreen League.


    The power of the lean middle-aged man in his infancy is rushing towards the dead wood, trying to teach the Jindan man a lesson. But when he met the dead wood, it was like melting ice and snow. The dead wood was not affected at all.


    "What''s going on?" The thin middle-aged man looked around in surprise, only to see the young man opposite the dead wood who stretched out his chopsticks and vegetables from time to time, as well as a small mouse on the table that could not chew chicken legs. He didn''t think that the young man was Muyu in the out of body period, and the smell of Muyu didn''t look like a master in the out of body period.


    "I don''t believe it." The thin middle-aged man slapped at the dead wood. He did not do his best, but it was not a golden age monk who could stop it.


    But a pair of chopsticks quickly caught the thin middle-aged man''s hand.


    "If you dare to fight, your hand will stay." Mu Yu said lightly.


    He stretched out his chopsticks in one hand, held the wine cup in the other hand, and sipped it. His manner was comfortable and his hands were elegant and free. He was like a handsome young master, but he was quite expert.


    Many people who join in the party are surprised to see Mu Yu, who has such skills at such a young age. It is obvious that the strength of his hand is not Yuanying period, at least it is also out of body stage! But such a young out of body period is really rare.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Dead wood Changqing gave a brief look at the thin middle-aged man. His eyes were like electric shock, which made the heart of the thin middle-aged man tremble inexplicably. Even if the dead wood is no longer cultivated now, he was a master of fitness period in the past. How can this young boy despise it.


    "My father told you to get out of here. Did you hear that?" Muyu''s chopsticks increased strength, and the other hand poured himself a glass of wine leisurely and leisurely.


    The thin middle-aged man had a cold sweat on his forehead. He never thought that there was a young man with such a high level of cultivation beside the golden elixir man. Listening to the young man''s voice, he seemed to respect the golden elixir man. How could this be possible?


    A young talent in the out of body period would listen to a man in the golden elixir period? His first thought was that the golden elixir man was the servant of the youth!


    "I told you not to come to this smoky place, you have to do something!" Withered wood angrily grabbed the wine cup on Mu Yu''s hand, drank it all, and then stood up and glared at Mu Yu, "don''t you go yet?"


    There was an uproar! How noble is a man in the golden elixir period who dare to scold a young man in the out of body period?


    Mu Yu muttered, "can''t you let me pretend to be handsome for three seconds?"


    "It''s said that you can''t be handsome for three seconds. Only I can be handsome all the time." Xiao Shuai touched his round stomach and belched.


    Muyu pulled up the little Shuai''s tail, helplessly kept up with the dead wood, shook his head and said, "I''ll give him some gunpowder later. Even if I''m handsome, it''s too much."


    At this time, however, a sword suddenly crossed in front of the dead wood, and a cold voice slowly filled the whole inn."You are the 82nd person on the list of the most immortals. I need to get your place."


    Extremely immortal list 82, this sentence is obviously said to Mu Yu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Mu Yu has already blocked in front of the dead wood, looking at a man wearing a coir raincoat. The man wore a hat to cover his face, leaving only a brown sword in mid air. Muyu swept his right hand and found that there was also an extremely immortal logo on the back of his right hand. The color was white, and the number was different from Muyu''s, with "87" written on it.


    Muyu''s ranking is 82. Obviously, when he just started to teach the monk who insulted the dead wood, the number on the back of his hand was seen by the other party. The people on the extremely immortal list are arrogant. They want to beat the people in front of them to prove their strength and get better ranking. This guy is going to challenge Mu Yu to replace Mu Yu.


    "Who are you?" Mu Yu asked strangely. He doesn''t want to fight with people at all. What a troublesome thing. Can''t we get along with each other happily and harmoniously? You have to fight to death. Are you tired!


    He doesn''t think so. As long as the extremely immortal on the extremely immortal list appears in other people''s field of vision, it needs to accept the challenge of other extreme immortals. No matter whether you agree or not, the low ranking people can replace them as long as they try to defeat the high ranking ones. No matter what means they use, they can replace them!


    "Hanjiang snow, the 87th most immortal, I want to challenge you!" The man''s voice was as cold as his name.


    "What? Is he the cold river snow known as the "lone boat Suo Li Weng"


    "It''s him! His master is Liu Zongyuan, a famous Hedong swordsman. It is said that his sword technique is domineering and cold. With one move, "birds from thousands of mountains will fly away, and people from thousands of paths will disappear." so far, no one can defeat him


    "Who are the eighty-two fairies?"


    "I don''t know. Did anyone go to the Jixian stele?"


    "I saw, 82nd, I remember very clearly, it was Muyu! Yes, it''s the apprentice of sword shadow and dust wind, Mu Yu! "


    "What! It''s him


    The practitioners of the whole inn are all boiling up. Not to mention Mu Yu''s deeds, he has long been famous in the whole Xiuzhen world. Recently, he was once again fried because he was the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind. The identity of Jianying CHENFENG''s apprentice has completely surpassed what he had done in the past. No one expected that Jianying CHENFENG''s Apprentice should appear in jianyingcheng!


    A lot of people were talking about it. They stood on tiptoe and looked at Mu Yu carefully, scrambling to see the honor of the apprentice of the sword shadow dust wind. The skinny middle-aged man who insulted the dead wood was so scared that he almost peed his pants. Did he even attack the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind? Still standing here intact, it is obviously burning high incense.


    "You are the disciple of the true God, Muyu?" Han jiangxue finally raised his head, revealing his resolute face, staring at Mu Yu tightly, and his eyes twinkled with a strong sense of war.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Muyu found that he had leaked his identity because of a logo, so he didn''t hide it. In any case, the practitioners before the age of 40 can''t attack him now. If you want to trouble him, please come!


    "I''ll take your place!" Cold river snow path.


    "Oh, do you want my place? It''s up to you. " Mu Yu stretched out his right hand generously, showing the blue color of the extremely immortal logo. He felt the sign on his hand suspiciously, "how can I exchange this with you?"


    There was an uproar again among the people around!


    Exchange? Exchange your sister!


    Is the disciple of sword shadow dust wind so disdainful to treat extremely immortal ranking? That''s a list that many people want to be on! All the people who can be listed on the list are outstanding young talents of the triple mainland, representing the real strength of the young generation. If they can become the ultimate immortal, their identity and status are very detached!


    But mu Yu actually wants to give up his ranking? Many people think he''s crazy! Do not cherish the opportunity of fame and fortune!


    However, some well-informed people remembered that the sword shadow dust wind was not the most immortal in the extremely immortal list at first. He destroyed the Youmeng demon clan by relying on one person, which was even more terrifying than the nine extreme immortals. It is no wonder that Mu Yu despised the ranking of the extremely immortal list. What''s more, Muyu has been known to all in the Xiuzhen world for a long time, and it''s a small matter to be famous and famous.


    Han jiangxue frowned and said, "this kind of logo is the spirit pattern of the triple palace. There is no saying of giving in to each other. The holy stripe has its own consciousness. Only by defeating the opponent can it change its ownership."


    Mu Yu rolled his eyes and said, "you go to find the eighty first most immortal. I really don''t want to fight."


    "Does the apprentice of the sword shadow dust wind dare not fight? Is it not in name? " Cold river snow sneer way.


    "Damn it, you''re brainbroken, aren''t you? Everybody wants me to fight, fight all day long, then who do I still don''t sleep? I want to release my hand. Are you squatting on me in the toilet Muyu scolded rudely.


    Han Jiang Xue''s face was livid, and he said: "as an extremely immortal, you should always have the consciousness of being challenged. Otherwise, how can you lead the Terran to fight against the Youmeng demon clan in the future? Fighting against Youmeng should be the duty of every one of us. A good man should defeat Youmeng on the battlefield and kill all directions! Jixian is also the elite of the Terran. In the future, when commanding the Terran to fight, he must always have a sense of crisis. Otherwise, how can he shoulder the heavy responsibilityMuyu finds that he can''t refute it. He thinks that the ranking made by the triple palace is really painful. He doesn''t have the idea of being a leader at all, but there are always people who want to find fault with themselves. And this mechanism is also quite strange, because everyone has been fighting against Youmeng before, many of the elite of the younger generation of Terrans have died on the list of extreme immortals. What a pity! It''s better to keep it to kill the Yumeng demons!


    It''s a pity that he can''t intervene in the practice of the triple palace. Maybe the idea of the triple palace is to survive the fittest. Only by standing out through cruel competition can they be qualified to be leaders. This is the significance of the existence of the extremely immortal list. However, Muyu does not like this way of selecting generals, and the cost is too heavy.


    "Hum"


    the shadow is separated from the scabbard, and the body of the sword trembles slightly, and it cuts through a green awn. Muyu pointed at the sword and said, "as you wish!"


    "Is it raining outside? Why does he wear a hat and a coir raincoat? " Xiao Shuai climbed up to Mu Yu''s shoulder and asked strangely.


    Muyu originally wanted to pretend to be more serious and compete with others. Unfortunately, this remark completely destroyed the atmosphere. "Ha ha, I don''t know."


    "Two extremely immortal adults, can you please go out and fight?" The innkeeper of the inn came to me in a sad face and pleaded in a low voice.


    "No, I don''t feel like I''m going to damage anything." Muyu said impatiently, the blade of the sword was like a cold water, and the shadow of the green light flashed. All the people felt that the wooden feather in front of them suddenly divided into two people, slightly shaking for a while, as if they had already flown towards the snow in the cold river.


    But when everyone blinks again, Muyu stands in place clearly, feeling that he has not moved.


    The bamboo hat and coir raincoat of Hanjiang snow have already become smashed and fall all over the ground.


    "Let''s go! Master, take a rest. " Muyu''s sword has disappeared. Turn around and walk.


    The dead wood didn''t even look at the snow in the cold river. He was already walking towards the upstairs guest room of the inn. Mu Yu followed the dead wood slowly, ignoring the startled eyes of others.


    This, this is the victory?


    The whole body of cold river snow trembles slightly, full of shock! He lost? He was defeated before he even made it to fame?


    "Is this the disciple of the sword shadow dust wind?" The snow whispered in the cold river.


    All the practitioners in the inn were unbelievable. They didn''t expect that the contest between masters would be over before it started!


    "Sword shadow dust wind apprentice, wood feather, really extraordinary." In the corner of the inn, a veiled woman made a slight jingling sound. Her beautiful eyes kept watching Mu Yu until it disappeared at the corner of the stairs.


    In the inn, it was as if someone had thrown down an explosive pill. All of a sudden, people were full of voices, and many people were eloquent in praising the contest just now. The disciple of Zhenshen was so quick that he directly defeated the most immortal who ranked 87th. It was really amazing! Soon the news spread to the Inn and all over the city.


    In the hotel room.


    "Can''t you keep a low profile?" The dead wood sat on the chair.


    "How to keep a low profile? Did you have to cover your face when you went to the city before Muyu sprawled on the bed and yawned.


    "Why should I be masked?" Asked the dead wood.


    "I know that!" he answered enthusiastically, holding up his little paw! I know that! You used to have green hair. When people saw you, they would yell. Run, the evil poison king is coming! Kill! If you are poisoned, you will grow hemorrhoids! And then scared to flee, you can keep a low profile without wearing a mask? "


    Finish saying also bump out a pair of startled appearance, far away from the dead wood, Muyu and the Dragon vine all burst into laughter, the words of the little Marshal are really wonderful!


    "Looking for death!"


    If you have something to do, please don''t worry about it


    Withered wood is right. If you can defeat the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind, it is a matter worth showing off.


    "Then I''ll cover it with a nice leaf."


    Muyu also thinks that this holy stripe will bring him a lot of trouble. Now that he appears in the sword studio, it is estimated that many fairies will come to fight him. Fortunately, he has the ability to control trees. He can install a leaf directly to cover it perfectly.


    Xiao Shuai was lying on Mu Yu''s stomach, wagging his big tail, and asked, "by the way, what was the Jixian stele they said just now? Why do they know Muyu''s ranking is 82? "


    "Jixian stele is the thing used by the triple palace to determine the ranking. This is a stone tablet, which is located in the center of the triple continent, not far from here. The stone tablet is engraved with the names of all the people on the extremely immortal list. The spirit patterns on each extremely immortal''s hand correspond with the extremely immortal stele. Once the spirit patterns change owners, the ranking on the extremely immortal stele will change at any time. This extremely immortal stele has not been used for more than 100 years. Now it must have been reopened by the people of the triple palace. " The dead wood explained.


    "Is someone going to record the list of the most immortals?" Mu Yu asked.


    "There will always be some idle people who will deliberately observe the changes on the extremely immortal list in real time, and then pass the news to the cities, and then to the whole Xiuzhen world. As long as the ranking on the extremely immortal stele changes, the whole city of the Xiuzhen world will know within an hour. There are people in every city who pay special attention to this. It is also a business opportunity for some businessmen who do business in the Xiuzhen world. " The dead wood explained.The world of the practitioners is not always fighting and killing. Everyone also needs spirit stones, various herbs and materials for making magic weapons. Many people are dedicated to the business of the practitioners. For example, the island owner of Fuxian Island, Huai wanwan, does a variety of businesses. If a business is well-informed, then many practitioners will be attracted by their fame and will naturally bring endless wealth.


    The news of Muyu''s appearance in the sword studio has spread.


    What Muyu didn''t expect was that he just stayed in the inn for one night, and the next day the inn was full. So when Muyu and the dead wood went downstairs to leave, when they saw more than 100 eyes on them, Muyu thought he had gone to the wrong place.


    Mu Yu, the disciple of the triple mainland sword shadow dust wind, the genius of the Danding school, and the Terran hero who beat the demon people to pieces, Muyu became the object of many people''s admiration.


    "Good morning, good morning?" Mu Yu blinked his eyes and found out when he would be shy. It''s really rare.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    There was no sound in the inn, and even the breath was very subtle. No one even dared to gasp loudly. At the moment when Muyu appeared, the atmosphere was quite strange. All the people just stare at Mu Yu. As for the dead wood in the golden elixir period, it is completely regarded as Muyu''s follower and ignored directly.


    Every time Muyu stepped down the stairs, everyone''s eyes sank a minute. The whole inn only heard the sound of Muyu and dead wood descending the stairs. It seems that these people only came here to watch Muyu go down the stairs.


    There was an empty road in the crowded inn. We just came here to see the true face of the true God disciple of the triple continent, not to stop him.


    However, at this time, a man blocked Mu Yu''s way.


    The man was full of curly whiskers and his strong muscles were full of explosive force. It seemed that one blow could smash the whole mountain. He stares at Mu Yu and says, "are you the disciple of the true God?"


    Muyu knocked on his forehead, this damned won''t come to challenge again?


    "Then you are Excuse me, who are you? " Mu Yu asked helplessly.


    Qiuxu big man stretched out his right back. There was also a holy stripe on it. The number was "80". This guy''s ranking was even higher than Muyu!


    "Wang yuezong disciple, my name is Ling juding. I''m the 80th most immortal. I want to compete with you." Ling juding''s voice is extremely loud, just like the morning bell, ringing in everyone''s ears.


    "Are you sick! Don''t look for high ranking people to challenge, to find low ranking people to look for superiority? Brain damage Muyu feels like a dog in the sun. If people ranking lower than him challenge him in order to replace him, it''s totally reasonable. How can a guy with a higher ranking come to find fault.


    Ling juding didn''t get angry and went on to say, "the disciples of Zhenshen are all against ten. Although I rank higher than you, I also want to experience the demeanor of true God''s disciples."


    "Who said I was against ten with one? Come on, stand up. I''d like to know if it''s a crime to make rumors! " Muyu asked impatiently.


    Ling juiding said: "the original ranking of jixianbang is initially determined by the comprehensive strength of various aspects, which is just a simple reference. But the real competition between the practitioners is changing rapidly. Without the competition, I dare not say that my strength is above you. "


    "Are you going to try to find people who rank lower than you one by one? Just yesterday''s cold river snow. Do you want to fight with him? " Mu Yu asked.


    "If I beat you, I''ll beat him. As the disciple of the true God, I don''t even have the courage to fight? Is it not that the name of the true God is buried Ling juding asked. It took only one night for Hanjiang snow to be defeated by Mu Yu, and it has been spread all over the whole sword studio.


    Well, it''s the same way.


    Muyu touched his chin and said, "my master has never been in an accident. Did you rely on the nine extreme immortals to defeat Youmeng? What hope do the nine fairies bring to you? "


    Everyone''s face changed. The extremely immortal list, which was highly valued by everyone, was ridiculed by Mu Yu. Mu Yu is really rampant! However, Mu Yu tells a fact that the former sword shadow dust wind is not a member of the triple palace, nor one of the nine extremely immortals on the list of extreme immortals, but a mysterious person without any origin. It seems that it is not too much for the disciple of the mysterious man to say so about the extremely immortal list.


    "Then I would like to appreciate some experts who are beyond the list of the most immortal!" Ling juding suddenly extended his fist and smashed it directly at Muyu.


    "Lying trough, sick!" Muyu is really made to be furious, he glanced to see that the old man of dead wood was still there, gloating and laughing, and his heart was even more angry.


    "Bang!"


    Muyu directly bumps a fist with him. The fists of the two men face each other, and no one moves. A huge wave of spiritual power disperses around the two of them, knocking the weak people to the ground, and the stairs behind Muyu instantly turn into a pile of sawdust.


    The dead wood ran fast and had already jumped to the building without being affected by the wood feather.


    The innkeeper of the inn almost cried. He had to be on the edge of his mind when he was in business as a mendist. Everyone started fighting when he didn''t agree. He can''t even mention the loss of his conscience.


    "Have you all forgotten that I have another identity?" Mu Yu slowly opened his mouth, his eyes flashing a trace of light.


    "You are the apprentice of the dead tree, so what"


    Ling juding sneered, but he didn''t finish his words, because he was shocked to find that something strange was coming from his fist, as if something was rapidly invading his body, and his fist became numb. Strange red dots appeared on his arm. The red dots turned green again, and finally turned into weird blue dots.


    He retracted his hand, and obviously his whole fist began to shake, and then his face began to turn pale.


    "I''m a disciple of dead trees, but I use poison occasionally." Muyu clapped his hands. Under the same cultivation, it was impossible for the toxin to invade the opponent''s body. However, the lengtouqing was too careless and was so close to Muyu that it was easy for Muyu to succeed."Go away!" Muyu kicked Ling juding''s stomach and kicked him out of the inn. Then he glanced around and took out a purple ball, saying, "who else would like to learn? I''m not only good at swordsmanship, but also good at using poison. Do you want to try it? In any case, no one has stipulated what means must be used to defeat the extremely immortal? "


    "Crash!"


    Muyu''s hands a force, the purple ball suddenly broken, the purple fog all over the sky immediately dispersed.


    "The poisonous technique of withered trees growing green! Run away


    Many practitioners cried out and immediately pushed back in panic. However, there were so many people in the inn that they could not squeeze out. The violent people directly destroyed the whole Inn and escaped. That''s the disciple of the poison king. Those poisons are not for fun.


    In the blink of an eye, the hotel, which was still very busy, has become a ruin.


    Those who practice the truth dare to look back at the wood feather of the inn, but where is the shadow of wood feather in the inn?


    "No hope. What do you do with the poison free purple smoke? Just throw a streamer The dead wood hummed. They have left the sword studio and headed for the southern 50 Li Garden.


    Muyu said with a smile: "it''s a waste to use streamer! Isn''t it very bad to flash your eyes at that time? Throw a harmless purple smoke to scare them


    "Muyu, the holy stripe on your hand has become 80." Xiao Shuai reminds way.


    Muyu touched the holy stripe on his hand. He didn''t know when the holy stripe was exchanged, but he didn''t realize: "is this OK? In fact, Ling juding is really fighting. I don''t know how much I can take advantage of, but his skin is not thick enough, at least not as thick as the original rhinoceros. "


    "Muyu Taoist friend, would you like to talk about it?" An ethereal figure suddenly stopped Mu Yu. The woman was covered with a veil. She was also present when she fought with Hanjiang snow yesterday, but Muyu didn''t notice her.


    Mu Yu stopped her figure, frowned and asked, "are you here to challenge me?"


    The woman took off her veil and showed a face of great admiration. She said, "I dare not to challenge. Do you still remember me


    Beiya! The master of fuxianyu island is pregnant with millions of daughters and huaibeiya.


    "Miss Beyer! I don''t know what Miss Beyer wants from me? " At that time, the woman who presided over the auction of Long Teng also left a deep impression on Mu Yu.


    Huaibaiwan finally gives Longteng to Muyu and lets Muyu leave. It seems to give Muyu a favor. In fact, Muyu knows that it is just a helpless act of huaiwan. In the past, there were so many people who were in the right period. I''m afraid that even huaiwanwan could not keep long Teng, so Muyu never thought that was personal.


    The Dragon vine in the withered wood''s hand moved his body angrily, obviously also remembering this woman. It was the protagonist who almost planted on the island. He had a bad impression on the island, and it was caught by the people of the island.


    Huaibeiya smiles: "Taoist Mu Yu still remembers me. I''m flattered. I came here a few days ago to give you a small gift. Please accept it


    Huaibeiya''s delicate fingers flicked, and a delicate jade fell slowly in front of the wooden feather. This jade is only the size of a thumb, crystal clear, floating around the body slightly array pattern, very mysterious.


    "What is this?"


    As soon as Muyu''s hand touched the jade, he knew what it was. A series of information suddenly uploaded from sapphire into his mind, let him marvel!


    This section of sapphire records the information of the 99 most immortals on the list of extreme immortals. It is like a treasure bag of the most immortals. The ranking, age, sect, magic weapon, and ability to be good at are all available!


    In a blink of an eye, he saw his own message: "Muyu, the eightieth most immortal, is 19 years old. He comes from the Moyun mountains. His magic weapon is the shadow sword, one of the nine heavenly swords. The nine lead Heavenly Sword inheriting the sword shadow dust wind has great potential and excellent Alchemy talent. He was once integrated into the seven and a half steps of Yuanying cultivation and was known as the first alchemy genius of the Danting sect. When Yuanying jiuchongtian defeated three demon clansmen of Yuanying jiuchongtian with one person''s power, they broke through to the out of body stage. As soon as they stepped into the out of body stage, they directly defeated the demon clansmen of jiuchongtian out of the body. What''s more, in the Dan Ding sect, they defeated the alchemists in the distraction period with their strength in the out of body period! "


    There are also a series of things he has done in the Xiuzhen world, including making a big fuss on fuxianyu Island, the first one to walk out of the dead wood Valley, and so on. I didn''t expect that Wai Beiya''s news was so smart that he could get a clear picture of many things he had done. However, they couldn''t do anything about double heaven. Otherwise, they could write more.


    "How do you know that I come from the Moyun mountains?" Muyu frowned. When he first came out, he did not go through the normal path, but went through the transmission array of the Youmeng demon clan, but let it be. There is no deviation in this information!


    Is the ability of millions of businesses to collect information so great?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Wai Beiya hid his face and chuckled, and said, "we have millions of businesses in all parts of the triple continent. We all know the details of everyone in the triple continent. But we can''t find out which village or town you come from, so we infer that you are from the Moyun mountains. Moyun mountain is the only place where we don''t set up a branch. We specially sent yuanyingqi''s spies to explore the Moyun mountains. We didn''t expect that you were also a famous person in the Moyun mountains. "


    Muyu is extremely surprised. This one million businesses are really powerful! He thought his origin had been well hidden, but he didn''t expect to be detected. He continued to check other people''s information, and he was surprised to see that there were some familiar names on the list:


    LUO Shang, the 39th most immortal, of unknown origin;


    unfortunately, Ximen was the 40th most immortal, the evil old man, and the golden boy of the evil sect "golden boy and jade girl";


    in conclusion, the 50th most immortal is of unknown origin;


    to the south, the 76th most immortal, The origin is unknown;


    LAN ling''er, the eighty first most immortal, has an unknown origin.


    her elder martial brothers and sisters are all on the list of extreme immortals, which Mu Yu thinks is a matter of course. To Mu Yu''s surprise, neither Chengyan nor Luo Shang nor Xiang lanling''er has written down their master''s sword shadow dust wind, let alone the origin and magic weapon. This is strange.


    "There are a lot of people who haven''t written down their origins and schools. Are there any people you can''t find in millions of businesses?" Mu Yu asked strangely.


    "We are still looking into the origins of some of the most famous immortals, and we believe that they will be supplemented soon." She said with a smile.


    The release of the extremely immortal list is less than 10 days, and millions of businesses have already found out eight out of ten of the extremely immortal information on the extremely immortal list. Such omnipresent exploration ability is really amazing!


    The identity of Muyu Zhenshen''s apprentice is that when he was certified by jixianbang holy stripe, the inexplicable voice was said and heard by the people of the Dan Ding sect, which made everyone know. It was said that when they got the tattoo, there was no one around, so there was no leakage. However, with the help of millions of businesses, we will certainly find out that they are from the Moyun mountains. But Cheng said that they have been relatively low-key, unlike their own, clearly want to keep a low-key but do a vigorous.


    This section of sapphire is not so simple as a gift. You should know that the information of everyone on the extremely immortal list is extremely precious. If there are extremely immortal want to rush the list, it is very important to find out the details of the opponent. Know yourself and know your enemy. You will not be caught unprepared once you fight. This information is extremely precious to many extremely immortals!


    If Muyu wants to challenge a person, he will definitely find out the details of the person first, and then he will be more confident to defeat the opponent if he understands the opponent thoroughly.


    "You millions of firms give this information to all the fairies?" Mu Yu asked.


    Waibeiya smiles and shakes her head. "Naturally, it''s impossible. You have to know that we do business. It''s necessary for us businessmen to master information. We always flatter the saying that "information is wealth". We will not give information to anyone for free. If Jixian wants to know the information of his opponent, he can buy it from our firm. If other practitioners want to buy it, the price they need is higher. "


    Muyu is a little angry. He feels that his privacy has been peeped into by others, and has become a means of making profits for others, which makes him very unhappy.


    As if seeing Mu Yu''s dissatisfaction, she continued: "it''s very difficult for us to sell your information. You''re already a celebrity in the three continents. Almost anyone can know what feats you''ve done in the past to stir up the spiritual world.


    However, because of your special identity, I decided to give you all the information of Jixian for free. If you still want to know the millions of businesses that can go to a certain city, as long as you take out this piece of sapphire, the people of our firm will immediately update the above information for you. "


    "Am I the only one who owns this jade?" Muyu is surprised, this is a valuable thing for many extremely immortals. Huaibeiya only gives it to him for free at one time?


    "Other practitioners need to spend a lot of money to get the information of an extremely immortal. The price of each extremely immortal is different. We can''t explore the information of the top 12, only know its name. Of course, some people can''t find it, but we will fill it up soon." Waibeiya laughs that she is obviously confident in her business''s ability to collect information.


    The way they sell extremely immortal information is quite smart. Each extremely immortal information is sold separately. The higher the ranking, the more expensive the price will be. If you want to have all the 99 extremely immortal information on the list at one time, it must cost a huge amount of money, which can be calculated by astronomical figures. And huaibeiya a hand is to directly give all the extremely immortal information to Mu Yu, the hand is really generous!


    Millions of businesses are optimistic about Mu Yu''s potential, and once again find Mu Yu to do a favor deal, which she firmly believes will not make a loss. How could the business of the disciples of the three realms be lost?


    "If you sell the privacy of Jixian, don''t you fear that all the fairies will come to you?" Muyu asked with a frown.


    Waibeiya shook her head slightly and said, "every one of the fairies on the list is famous. If you ask a little bit, you can know what they have. These things are not real privacy, but the side that you show to the public. We just put all these information together, so that we don''t need to ask for information, so that the information can come more quickly. We don''t really involve your privacy, do we? "In fact, waibeiya only mentioned one of them. They will try their best to dig out the unknown side of many extremely immortals, but they will never sell this side openly. If you want to know some of the most immortal hidden information, you need to spend more cost, which naturally will not appear in the green jade of wooden feather.


    Collecting information is a very cumbersome thing, especially the people on the list of extreme immortals are changing all the time. Millions of businesses have to ensure that all the newly promoted Jixian information are supplemented in the shortest possible time. Once a Jixian dies, it means that all the information collected in front of the extremely immortal is invalid, so their millions of businesses also have to face the risk of losing money.


    However, according to the popularity of the extremely immortal list by the world, many rich people or great gate sects are very interested in the situation of extreme immortals. The more manpower and material resources invested by a million commercial banks, the more considerable the returns they receive, and the overall profits are guaranteed.


    "Miss Beyer''s kindness is in my heart. Do you have anything else to do with Miss Beyer?" Mu Yu is still very unhappy, his own affairs are used as a means of profit, which is very annoying. It''s just that millions of businesses are so rich that you can''t do anything about them even if you''re not happy.


    "Then I won''t disturb Taoist Mu Yu''s itinerary. I''ll leave now." Waibeiya saluted and then left with a smile.


    Muyu looked at huaibeiya''s figure and curled his mouth: "no one is going to clean up a million business people?"


    The dead wood hummed: "you will keep a low profile in the future."


    "Muyu, you also said that you are a good young man with a low profile!" Xiao Shuai curled his mouth.


    "I swear, I really always want to be a low-key youth with three virtues, four virtues and five beauties." Mu Yu touched his forehead, but now the identity of the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind has been revealed. He is still a low-key fart!


    "Let me see. All the information above is made by array. The person who made this array is not a simple product."


    The dead wood took the jade in Muyu''s hand, stroked it gently, then turned it over carefully, and then hummed it back to Muyu.


    "They dare to do such business!" The corner of the withered wood''s mouth showed a trace of irony, "millions of businesses invited people from the array clan to help them make this section of sapphire, but this time they did something out of line."


    It is not the first time that Muyu, a member of the array clan, has heard about it. It is said that even when they fight with people, they rely on array skills, which is very powerful.


    "Is there anything special about this piece of sapphire?" Mu Yu asked curiously.


    "I asked you to learn some arrays from me, but you didn''t listen to me. It really buried my array accomplishments." The dead wood cursed.


    "I learned it! You don''t know how many times I have escaped the danger with the knowledge of array in the double sky! " Mu Yu reluctantly returned.


    "Your array accomplishments are not worth mentioning at all. Any array master in the array clan can throw you ten blocks away!" Dead wood road.


    The people of the Zhenzong are called the array masters in the Xiuzhen world. It is a well-known rumor in the Xiuzhen world that the short-term combat power of the array division is the most terrifying among the practitioners in the same realm. However, the biggest drawback of the array division is that they are unable to succeed. Once they have carried the outbreak in front of them, they will only be defeated.


    Mu Yu has little knowledge of the master of the array clan, and he has not met any of them. He shrugged: "what about you, old man? How good are your array skills


    "My array accomplishments? All the members of the array clan are not enough for me. " Withered Wood said scornfully, and then snorted, "it''s said that there is only one person in the array clan that I can be afraid of. In a word, except for one person, the others are not worth mentioning. There is a hidden array in this piece of sapphire. It should be arranged by a relatively powerful array master. If you are really smart, you will find out. "


    Muyu tossed and turned, but he couldn''t find out what the hidden array was. His array accomplishments were only superficial to the dead wood. After reading for a long time, he only knew that the extremely immortal information on it was made by array, and the others could not see anything different.


    "If there is nothing to pay attention to, it is either treachery or theft! When do you have to learn from me! There are arrays in many places in the Xiuzhen world. Even the limit mark on your hand is an array under the triple palace, which is specially used to identify people The dead wood explained what was on the jade.


    "Learn! You must learn! "


    Mu Yu suddenly realized after listening to the dead wood''s explanation. He found that the array was really a very mysterious thing, and he could still do it. He tilted his head and suddenly said with a smile: "there is a forest near here, named sunset demon forest. I want to go there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Sword studio, one million businesses.


    There is a loft at the bottom of the firm. The loft is small and exquisite, and the furniture is simple and elegant. All of them are carved from precious wood. At the moment, she was sitting in the attic, leaning lazily on the cushion, looking at a wealthy middle-aged man in front of her.


    This middle-aged man is probably no stranger to many people. He is the big boss of a million dollar business. He brewed a pot of high-quality Gulan fragrance. This tea is from the lonely peak, which is ten thousand meters high in the northern wilderness. The value of this pot of tea is incalculable. He tasted it slowly, closed his eyes and felt the fragrance of tea seeping into his heart and spleen, Lingering between his teeth.


    "Did he take it?" Huaiwan asked lightly.


    With a slight smile, she said, "such a precious gift, he can''t bear to refuse it."


    "Is the man next to him green and dead?" Huaiwan continued.


    "Judging from Muyu''s attitude towards him, there is no doubt that the man is dead and evergreen. There are not many people who can scold the true God''s disciples at will, but they still don''t answer back. " Waibeiya road.


    Huaiwan put down the tea in his hand and said, "I didn''t expect that the withered tree would become so young. It''s said that it is the contribution of Guiyuan pill. It''s a seven level pill! According to the news from the Dan Ding sect, it is said that it is a half finished Dan made of wood feather fusion. This son should not be underestimated. "


    "But he took that piece of treasure, so we can clearly grasp the next move of the true God''s Apprentice. There is a huge wealth hidden in him! I think many people want to know his every move, but surely no one can do better than us Said waibeiya softly, touching her slender fingers.


    The array on that piece of sapphire was made by the inborn array master of the array clan. The array clan is an ancient sect, and their school is good at arranging the array. Many sects invite them to set up the mountain protection array. The array they set is extremely mysterious, which can keep the water from leaking. It is only a piece of cake for them to steal the sky and change the sun.


    They are especially good at the array in the array. Even the cultivators who study the array all the year round in the cultivation world may not be able to crack the array they set. There is an invisible array in the middle of the array, which is an index array, which can accurately feed back the location of the jade to millions of business spies hidden in the mainland, so as to catch Mu Yu''s movement and collect the information of the true God''s disciples.


    Huaibeiya sends all the information of Jixian to Muyu. In return, she knows Muyu''s trend. Many people are willing to pay a lot of money to inquire about the situation of Zhenshen''s disciples!


    No matter when, the first-hand information is always the most valuable!


    At this time, a middle-aged man dressed as a housekeeper came in and said respectfully, "master, miss, Tianbu of tianxingmen wants to talk about a business."


    "No, I don''t know? Is the fifty fifth most immortal Huaibaiwan and huaibeiya looked at each other and saw a self-evident look in each other''s eyes.


    "Invite him in." Huai million light said.


    The middle-aged man turned back to go out, and soon took a handsome young man into the attic, and then he retired.


    "I''ve met boss Huai, Miss Beyer." The sky does not wait to smile.


    Tianbudai looks very handsome and talks extraordinary. There is an affinity between actions and actions, which makes people feel good about it. He is the second son of the gate leader of Tianxing gate, who is also the natural brother of Tianyun. Tianyun has been idle since childhood, and his cultivation talents are all built up by pills. However, it is different that Tianyun does not wait. All his accomplishments are solid, without any external help.


    "Tianxingmen don''t wait for you. I''ve heard a lot about you. Please have a seat." With a million smiles.


    Huaibeiya showed a smile of all kinds and said, "heaven does not wait for the childe. Now he is the 55th most immortal. It''s really amazing."


    "Miss Beyer is flattered." The day did not wait to smile kindly and sat on the elegant seat next to the bosom million.


    "Don''t wait for childe to have anything to say. I will do my best with what I can do." Huaiwan poured a cup of tea for the day without waiting.


    The day did not wait to take the tea, gently sipped, and said: "ask millions of business news, magical, so I am here to buy a message from boss Huai."


    "I don''t know what you want to buy?" Asked waibeiya.


    The day does not wait to put down the tea cup gently, smile slightly, way: "extremely immortal list 80, extremely immortal news value how much?"


    The 80th extremely immortal, the true God disciple Mu Yu''s news!


    Huaibeiya covered her face and chuckled: "what do you do without waiting for the childe to spend this unjust money? The disciple of the true God has long been famous in the whole Xiuzhen world. Who else doesn''t know his details? "


    It''s said that when he was born, the sky was in a bad mood. A gray lightning bolt broke the roof. The lightning came so quickly that even the master of Tianxing gate could not stop it. His mother died after giving birth to him. The master of Tianxing gate named him tianbudai, a man who didn''t even want to see him.


    Tianyun is the youngest son of the tianxingmen sect leader, the playboy. Tianyun and tianbudai are half brothers. Many people know that Tianyun was broken by Muyu in erchongtian. It is fair to say that tianbudai wants to find Muyu at this moment."I know what he has done, but I heard that he appeared in the sword studio recently, but now he has lost his sight. If you want to find out the whereabouts of a person, there are millions of businesses in the world except the filmmaker organization. I don''t like dealing with violent killers. I prefer to do business with emotional people." The tone of the day did not wait for him to appear so easy-going that people did not think that he would kill his mother.


    "I don''t like it when I''m honest." She said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if it''s worth buying the whereabouts of the true God''s disciples?" Day does not wait to take out a brocade box, put on the table, push to the bosom million eyes.


    Huaiwan gently opened a mouth of the brocade box and said in surprise: "six level pills? Or Wan Bao Gu Shen Dan! "


    Six level pills, on the market has been very precious existence, at least worth 10 million spirit stone. This ancient magic pill of Wanbao is comparable to the ordinary seven level pills. It is the best of the six level pills. After taking it, the combat power of the distracted period can be raised to four levels. It is extremely terrible!


    "The elixir made by the elder ascended to heaven in the time of the Dan Ding sect." God will not wait to continue.


    Dengtian was a sixth level alchemist in the Dan Ding sect. His identity and status were always flattered by everyone in the cultivation world. The pills he refined were even more valuable. His grandson Shi Minghui died in Mu Yu''s hand, which huaiwan also knows clearly.


    "Wan Bao Gu Shen Dan, the price is a little high." Huaiwan accepted Wanbao ancient god pill, which is a six level pill. Not everyone in the cultivation world blackmailed the pills of such a high-level alchemist like Mu Yu.


    If Muyu knew that he had been sold with only one sixth level pill, he would surely be angry and sell a lot. Damn it! There are six steps and seven steps here. As long as you can say that there is no one I can''t take out, you can be killed by smashing!


    In fact, Muyu didn''t know that the alchemist was so rich that the high-level alchemist could sell a high-level pill at a good price. He is now in his pocket, but there are countless levels of pills, this is an ordinary people do not dare to think of a huge sum of money!


    "I don''t want you to come by chance. We''ve just locked in the whereabouts of the true God''s disciples. I''ll send a spy to take you." She said with a smile.


    She knew that the green jade she had invested in Mu Yu had begun to recover the cost.


    Days do not wait to sip tea again, the face is still calm. What about the disciples of God? The extremely immortal list is extremely dangerous. If the real God wants to revenge, then go to the triple palace!


    The setting sun is demon forest.


    The setting Sun Demon forest is located in the south of Jianying City, which is a monster forest. Among them, there are high-level monsters and beasts, and the lowest accomplishments are all five levels. Few people will go to the cultivation without leaving the body period. But just yesterday, Muyu entered the sunset demon forest with dead wood. Muyu''s movement was under the control of millions of businesses.


    A dark faced man stood outside the demon forest in the setting sun. Beside him, the young master of Tianxing gate was standing beside him. Heaven did not wait for the young master.


    "Childe, you take this piece of purple jade into the sunset demon forest. The true God''s apprentice is in this forest. Ziyu will take you to find the true God''s disciple, and it will sense the green jade on the true God''s disciple. I''m not good at it. I can''t go in. " The dark man said respectfully.


    Day does not wait to take over the purple jade, immediately appeared in the mind where the jade is located. The figure of the dark man has quietly left, the day does not wait to bring here, his task will be completed.


    "Just because my brother is a trash doesn''t mean you can break his leg at will." Day does not wait to still appear so polite, his figure disappeared in place, has entered the sunset demon Sen.


    In the setting Sun Demon forest, the strong spirit of monsters is constantly intertwined, and the strong hissing sound is heard from time to time.


    "One is the one who is not expected to be seen by heaven, and the other is the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind. Who do you think will win?" Huaiwan looks at the figure of the sky not waiting to disappear in the setting Sun Demon forest, turns his head leisurely and asks.


    They are only in charge of business, and who wins or loses is just a joke.


    "It''s hard to say, tianbudai is not a simple thing. That guy has never shown his mountain and dew, but according to the information we have, his real strength can fight against the masters in the distraction period! Muyu''s cultivation is in the double heaven of leaving the body, and its combat power is comparable to that of jiuchongtian, but I''m afraid that we can''t fight without waiting for the heaven. " Waibeiya road.


    In the competition between the Terrans and the demon clans, if the extremely immortal on the extremely immortal list was allowed to fight, I''m afraid the demon clan would not win. After all, the Terran is a race with great potential. Many talented people were not in bacao village that day.


    Of course, the strength of the top few on the list of extreme immortals must have exceeded the period of being out of the body. When they step into the period of distraction, they will have self-cultivation before they are 40 years old. This is the most terrifying. It is inevitable to step into the period of distraction before the age of 40.


    "I really want to see their fight with my own eyes." A ring with a big thumb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    The sky did not wait to politely put a fifth level monster red shadow Wind Eagle on the ground. The red shadow Wind Eagle was red all over, and its golden feathers were facing the sky. It was supposed to be a monster beast''s extremely powerful existence. However, its wings had been broken and its stomach was cut open at the moment.


    "Boss Huai, there seems to be something wrong with our deal." Heaven does not wait to say gently.


    With a million pupils shrinking, he looks at a piece of sapphire exposed in the red shadow Wind Eagle''s abdomen. He is very surprised. He put his inquiring eyes on her. The lazy smile on her face had already disappeared and replaced by a look of amazement.


    Why did that valuable piece of sapphire appear in the belly of a fifth level monster? Didn''t she give it to the disciple of the true God?


    "Huai boss, should Wanbao ancient god pill be returned to me?" There was no sulk, as if it was just a normal thing. "Although I don''t like dealing with killers, it seems that it can''t be avoided."


    Huaiwan and huaibeiya''s faces are hard to see. The biggest fear of doing business is that the goods are found to be out of order and threatened to buy from competitors.


    The reputation of the businessman is the most important thing for the businessman. Unfortunately, the resourceful huaiwanwan has fallen into trouble.


    "It''s not bad to get the information from Jixian for nothing." Muyu said playfully that they had left the setting Sun Demon forest long ago and continued to go to the southern fifty mile garden.


    The withered wood laughed and said, "if there is nothing to offer, it is not treachery or theft."


    The people of the array clan are really powerful, and the array means they set up are also very clever. However, the dead wood is also an expert at playing with the array. The expert knows if there is one, and the index array of sapphire is directly found out by the dead wood.


    To tell you the truth, in addition to the small tricks played by millions of businesses, the value of this piece of sapphire is really eye-catching. Seventy or eighty extremely immortal people have all kinds of information, and they can even think of the suggestions of each extremely immortal''s move cracking. With this section of sapphire, the weaknesses and advantages of every extremely immortal can be seen in a glance. If Muyu wants to challenge a certain extreme immortal, he can think of a way to win in advance, although some of them are difficult to achieve.


    For example, the unfortunate way to defeat Ximen is only written in a few words: distraction can be done.


    Unfortunately, Ximen is only out of the body to cultivate jiuchongtian. If you want to defeat him, you need to be distracted from the cultivation of the double heaven. You can imagine the perversion of this guy!


    Luo Shang is also an out of body cultivation. His ranking is higher than Ximen''s misfortune. Muyu''s cheap second elder martial brother is the one who doesn''t even want to offend Ximen unfortunately. However, Qingyu doesn''t give any advice on how to defeat him.


    Dead wood wanted to destroy the jade directly, but Muyu wanted to make a prank. First, I found a place and took some time to extract all the information in the jade. Then I caught a fifth level red shadow Wind Eagle, put the jade into the belly of the red shadow Wind Eagle, and then kindly released it to the forest.


    It is everyone''s responsibility to protect wild animals!


    "It''s too tender to try to make small moves on me!"


    Muyu doesn''t feel guilty at all. If the millions of companies are plotting against him, he will also squeeze some profits! At the moment, a million firms may have sold his information to some wrongdoer, and then wait to make a loss. Muyu is happy when he thinks of this.


    "There are demon people on the list of extreme immortals. It seems that the triple palace has acquiesced in the birth of the demon people, and your handwriting is too scribbled. It''s time to practice." The dead wood scanned the information on the rice paper, and was not satisfied with the font Muyu had extracted. It took him a long time to identify Muyu''s characters.


    Muyu''s calligraphy was taught by the village head when he was young, but he didn''t learn how to write. The village head often said that his characters were like earthworms, which he didn''t care about.


    There are 19 demon clansmen on the extremely immortal list, and one of them is even in the top ten. It can be seen that the younger generation of demon people can not be underestimated. Muyu also saw Qiao Xue, who was the eighty sixth most immortal. Her information introduction only contained three words: "demon clansman".


    "Master, why do you call that place the southern fifty mile garden?"


    Mu Yu always thinks that the name is strange. What is the southern fifty Li Garden? Is this town fifty miles long? It''s too hasty to name it like this!


    "You will know." Dead wood doesn''t want to explain.


    Muyu soon understood.


    The southern fifty mile garden is a town. It is the world of the practitioners. There are no ordinary people. Everyone has more or less accomplishments.


    There are a total of 50 streets, each of which is different in length. The name of the street is Yili street, Erli street to Wuli street, and the Wuli garden is also derived from it.


    Every street is crisscross. It is impossible to find a way without a guide. On both sides of the street are shops set up by practitioners. They are mainly made of materials and have all kinds of rare and precious treasures. There are experts in the period of infant and out of body inspection every day. No one dares to make trouble here.


    Muyu stood on a street, and was immediately stupefied. With so many streets and every street so spacious, where can I find Luo Shang?


    When he came in just now, Muyu had been warned by the gatekeeper that he was not allowed to fly in the fifty mile park. Even those who were out of the body had to walk obediently. If Mu Yu wanted to walk a street, it would take half a day.Muyu''s street is called Yili street, which he saw when he first entered the city. People come and go on the street. There are all kinds of people. They are all practitioners with different accomplishments.


    If you look at it, there are mainly practitioners in the golden elixir period. Some errands are done by the practitioners in the golden elixir period, such as the clerks and the guards at the gate. Their accomplishments are all in the golden elixir period. Muyu wants to go to the other side of the Moyun mountains. As long as his cultivation reaches the golden elixir stage, he is basically an elder in the sect. Who can think that those elders who are usually superior here are at best just a clerk here?


    "This way." Dead wood has come here. He turns to the center of Yili street with Muyu.


    There is a shop more magnificent than other facade, shop signboard with red Dan inlaid with gold lettering, four characters "four access to all directions", vermilion pillars, carved dragon and Phoenix, red jade floor, quite luxurious. From time to time, an endless stream of practitioners came in, and it seemed that business was booming. What makes Muyu feel strange is that a large number of practitioners pour into the shop, but no one comes out.


    "In and out? Is this a black shop? " Muyu could not help muttering.


    Muyu looked around and found that no one thought there was anything wrong with the store. Many people went in in a hurry, and some people walked along the street and then turned into different streets.


    Considering that so many people will not disappear for no reason, and it is certainly impossible for the black shop to open here. It is estimated that there is something famous about this shop. It is also good to have a look at it.


    Dead wood has entered the "four directions" of this house, and Muyu has also followed. Inside, it is spacious and bright, but there are many people. This is a long and narrow hall. There are three or four young assistants sitting on the counter in front of it. They are patiently communicating with some practitioners who have entered the shop. Some people directly bypass the counter and walk back.


    Muyu walked in and could barely hear the voice of the man in such a noisy place.


    "The best herb shop? There are 20 herbal medicine shops in total. There is a herbal hall in Shiwuli street, which belongs to the Danding sect. If you have enough spirit stones, you can go there, and you can definitely find the herbs you want. There is a spirit grass fair in Shibali street, which is also good. If you are short of money, you can go to the side and look at the signs on the wall


    The freckled young man pointed to it. Muyu looked along the direction he pointed. There was a map on the wall. The map clearly shows each street in the fifty mile Park, which shops are on it, what they sell respectively, and some handwriting is even drawn in red ink, which must be the reason for advertising.


    Muyu saw that there was a "refined product" in Shili street, which was the magic weapon of the cultivators. There was a "demon Dan monopoly" in Shili street. Muyu remembered that he had got many demon pills in erchongtian. If he sold them, he might be able to sell them for a good price. However, those demon pills are now given to the dead wood, which is very helpful to the improvement of dead wood''s cultivation.


    "If you can''t find your elder martial brother, you can find Ximen unfortunately. Ximen is an evil group. The old nest of the evil sect is in louyin yuan. Which street is the louyin yuan?" Said the dead wood, pointing to the map.


    Mu Yu opened his eyes and looked for the logo of louyin yuan on the map full of Lin Lang, which was not easy because there were too many characters on the map, dense and small, and some characters were dancing like dragons and Phoenix, which looked worse than his words.


    Muyu watched for a long time, and his eyes almost shed tears, but he still couldn''t find Lou Yin yuan. A street is a unit of Li, each street has many different shops, let alone the most prosperous 50 Li street has a full 50 Li Long! It''s hard to read so many store names.


    Muyu thought about it for a while, but it''s better to ask the guy. He''s behind a man who stinks of sweat. This man was in Yuanying period. His clothes were very simple, and his clothes had many holes. It was like running out of a pile of wild animals. It was also covered with blood. Under his waist was the head of a bloody fourth level spirit leopard. He looked very dangerous. He should have come to sell monsters.


    "Little brother, which street is the spirit beast hall?" Although the cultivation of the big man is higher than that of the man, he has no half posture and is very polite.


    "Twenty Mile Street."


    The man replied lazily. He was a cultivator in the golden elixir period, but he didn''t have any flattering look in front of Yuan Yingqi. He must have been used to dealing with people who were higher than himself.


    The big man went to the back of the counter. Muyu came up to him and asked, "brother, where is louyin yuan?"


    The man was lazy, but suddenly he heard louyin yuan, looked strange at Mu Yu, and then said, "louyin yuan, 38li street."


    On March 8th, the position of the cult is extraordinary.


    Muyu politely thanks, beckons the dead wood and follows the man to the back of the counter.


    In fact, the reputation of louyin yuan is very bad. It is the property of evil sects. Generally speaking, only the members of the evil sect want to go to louyin yuan. The man thought Mu Yu was a member of the evil sect, so he looked strange.


    Walking back along the counter, it was a long corridor, where many people gathered and waited in line. Muyu stepped forward and saw a compartment, which was actually a transmission array. The size of this array should be able to transmit one person at a time.He saw a man standing on top of the transmission array, and then pressed a spirit stone into a slot, and the whole person disappeared.


    Muyu also knows that the transmission distance of the transmission array of the Xiuzhen world is very short. It is impossible to make the transmission array from the triple heaven to the double sky, but this small transmission array can still do it.


    Muyu and the dead wood crowded through the crowd and came to the transmission array in 38li street. They put a spirit stone into the slot, and then a burst of dazzling light passed by. The two of them had disappeared in the shop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    When Muyu opened his eyes, he had already appeared in another compartment. There was a woman walking out of the compartment. Muyu takes a look. The woman''s compartment says 14 Li street, which should be transmitted from 14 Li street.


    This woman''s cultivation is also in the out of body stage. She looks like she is in her twenties. What should be naked is covered. What should not be naked is half covered, which makes people daydream. The whole body looms faintly, mingled with a trace of charm, that pair of eyes seems to be able to hook people''s soul, even Mu Yu can''t help but see two more eyes.


    When she saw Muyu, she suddenly showed a enchanting smile, just like a beautiful girl in disaster. From time to time, she made Mu yu feel goose bumps. However, her eyes only stayed on Mu Yu for two seconds, then she crossed the wooden feather and landed on the dead wood.


    "Well, this uncle is very masculine. Can you make a friend?" The enchanting woman walked to the dead wood and rubbed the dead wood''s arm with her hand, showing a provocative look. At the same time, she sniffed it gently, only to lick it up.


    "Hello, do you think I am air?" Mu Yu asked impolitely. This coquettish girl is too much. She even ignores Muyu directly.


    The enchanting woman glanced at Muyu, hid her face and said with a light smile: "this little brother, don''t be sad. Sister, I prefer mature men, and don''t like sucking little farts."


    "Hello! What kind of child, elder sister, you should be polite. " Muyu is full of black lines. He is also a young man with three virtues, four beauties and five virtues. He is said to be unworthy and heartbreaking.


    "Don''t call me big sister. You should call me sister. My sister is only 20 years old this year." The enchanting woman was still staring at the dead wood with full eyes and licking her lips.


    "Go away." Said the dead wood simply.


    Enchanting woman is not angry at all, but mu Yu has put the dead wood behind, a faint pressure rolled over, warning: "hear not, my father let you go away."


    Enchanting woman "giggle" a smile, issued a jingling like voice: "Oh, I have something to deal with now, do not have the same insight with you, uncle must not leave this street, oh, wait for me to come back." Finish twisting the waist of flowers, turn back to the dead wood everywhere, and then disappear in the outside.


    "Damn it! I''m handsome, too


    Mu Yu touched his face. He was not very happy about being despised. Normally speaking, when a woman sees an old man and a young man, she should be merciful to the less. The enchanting woman did not play according to the routine, but fell in love with the old man withered wood, which is too unreasonable.


    Although the dead wood now looks only 40 years old and looks good, Muyu is obviously more vigorous!


    "Thirty eight mile street is the territory of evil sects. I haven''t been here before. Be careful. The people of the evil sect are very perverse. I think this woman is also from the evil sect. They like everyone according to their own hobbies. I think it''s normal for this woman to like another woman. "


    Dead wood took the lead to go out, Muyu shrugged, maybe this enchanting woman is some uncle control! He remembered that Ximen had unfortunately climbed into his bed in the middle of the night just to ask Tian Ran''s name, and that the people of the evil sect did things incomprehensible.


    The street is 38 miles long, but there are many deep courtyards. Some of them don''t look like shops, but they look strange and desolate. There are some strange sounds coming out of the courtyard. They are like the grinding of sour teeth and the sound of butchers chopping meat. They are particularly frightening.


    Muyu walked two steps and saw a shop named "Zhuxin shop". There was a dry skull hanging at the door of the shop. However, there were two big eyes with blood stains on the black eye socket. Mu Yu was staring at Muyu. An old woman with yellow teeth was sitting at the door and smiling at him maliciously. The old woman''s face was wrinkled, and her eyes were sent out at the moment of seeing Muyu A flash of light.


    "Young man, it''s pretty. Play with me?" The old woman''s voice sounds very clear, just like the voice of a little girl.


    "My mother!"


    Muyu was frightened by the skeleton and the old woman, especially the voice of the old woman. What is this dying woman doing? Her face is wrinkled like a chrysanthemum, and her voice is like a seven or eight year old girl. She can''t be a real mother of Tianshan!


    "I''m not your mother. You can call me Xiaohong." The old woman laughs like a chrysanthemum.


    "Xiaohong, your sister!"


    Looking at the old woman''s strange eyes, Muyu''s body once again had goose bumps. Just now that enchanting woman has uncle control. This old woman looks like an old cow eating tender grass. Isn''t there a normal one in this street?


    Muyu and the dead wood hastened to walk. Fortunately, the old woman didn''t follow up, but just sat there watching them leave. Muyu and the dead wood did not stop until they could not see the old woman.


    "It''s so unfair. Why doesn''t that young woman like me? It''s a chrysanthemum faced old woman who likes me?" Muyu indignantly said, "the normal routine should not be Xiaohong like you, does that little sister like me?"


    "What''s the use of telling evil people the routine in 38li street? If they play cards according to common sense, will they still call evil people? " "But in their choice of men''s hobbies, I still appreciate the evil people''s eyes, you can make do with that, that little red.""Crouch, are you my master? I must have saved a fake dead tree from the Danding sect. The real dead wood will not be so dishonest. " Wood feather gas does not hit a place. He thought of that chrysanthemum face little red heart a burst of nausea, the other really dare not continue to think about it, feel can spit out the overnight meal. How to take a little red name, all sunset red OK!


    "Hurry to find louyin garden!" Withered wood mood became surprisingly good, this time did not hit Muyu''s head, instead kindly patted Muyu''s shoulder.


    Dead wood is in a good mood. Muyu is just a dog in the sun.


    Muyu swearing and swearing all the way, scanning the houses on both sides. Some of the houses are residents, but there are also some shops. The names of these shops seem to be very puzzling, such as "wubuzui", "yihuayuan", "shanghuayuan" and "shunxintang". Muyu has no idea what these names are for. Only a few people would walk in and out, and the street looked deserted.


    "Shunxintang is organized by" filmmakers ". It can''t be wrong to buy and sell people or find people here." Kuki is quite clear about this matter. When he went to the filmmaker to track Mu Yu, he did business through Shun Xin Tang, but he was looking for shunxintang in another place.


    "Five steps drunk, I can guess what is the restaurant, the flower garden and the garden? Is it a garden? " Mu Yu asked.


    "A place to look for flowers and willows." The dead wood said with a relaxed look.


    Mu Yu laughs at him and feels that he is really a good child.


    The road of 38 Li street is paved with green stone slabs. The stone slabs have been ground extremely smooth by the years. There are a few withered leaves rippling on the ground with the wind. The willows on the road bend over and watch the passers-by listlessly.


    A gorgeous courtyard is located in the center of 38li street. There are no other courtyards beside the courtyard. The entrance of the courtyard is at the end of the long wall. Strangely enough, the entrance is like a breach in the wall, where bricks can be seen across the wall, and there is no so-called door. It seems that no one is prepared to rush in.


    The pedestrians on the road looked nervous and walked in a hurry when they passed this section of the road. They seemed unwilling to stay here even for a long time. On the entrance wall, I don''t know who wrote the three characters of "louyin yuan" with a red pen.


    The three big characters in the building sound garden look ridiculous. It seems that some young child just learned to write and draw. However, once someone looks at these three characters more than twice, it will be locked by a thrilling breath, and the powerful strange breath from the sky will come, which makes people dare not look directly.


    Muyu looked at the three words, but his heart was quite shocked. The three ugly words seemed to be surging in his eyes. It seemed that there was a turbulent sea ahead. He wanted to swallow up the gazers and warn the visitors to retreat in the face of difficulties, which made Muyu tremble.


    This is the territory of the evil sect. No one dares to make trouble. The evil people are loose in nature. Even if you occupy a reasonable word, they will not be polite to you at all. What they are most afraid of is reasoning. In fact, people who have a little understanding of the style of the evil faction will not choose to reason with the evil faction. If there is a dispute, they will directly fight. Whoever wins will occupy the word of reason.


    "Are we going straight in now?"


    Mu Yu hesitated whether to go in directly. Originally, he wanted to knock on the door or something. Unfortunately, there was no doorman here, and he didn''t know who to call.


    "I''m not familiar with the place of the evil sect. Go in and have a look." The dead wood frowned.


    Mu Yu hesitated for a moment, thinking that it was not a good thing to rush into other people''s territory? However, it seems that no one is guarding the door. Finally, he passes through the shabby entrance and enters louyin garden.


    In front of you is a small lake with a curved stone bridge leading to the opposite bank. On the other side, there is a tower like building with a total of seven or eight stories. It is classical and elegant, and exudes the flavor of ancient simplicity. There are also some pavilions and pavilions in the forest, hanging Yiyi, unique.


    Muyu caught sight of a middle-aged man with dishevelled clothes sleeping on a huge stone slab with his bare chest and naked breast, snoring loudly. Muyu didn''t see any accomplishments from the man, just like an ordinary mortal. He seemed to be a doorkeeper. Is it dereliction of duty that the doorman is sleeping?


    "This uncle?"


    Mu Yu walks over and shouts twice. Neither of them should. The man was drunk and full of wine gas, so that Mu Yu could not help covering his nose. He pushed the man, and it was not easy to wake him up. This guy looks sleepy even when he opens his eyes.


    "How do you do, Simon Muyu decided to ask about Ximen''s misfortune first. After all, he knew Ximen''s misfortune, so it was better to find some evil people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    The man mumbles something. Muyu doesn''t hear it clearly. He doesn''t even look at Muyu. He just sits up in a daze and starts to tie the buttons of his clothes slowly. Muyu notices that he has also tied one of the buttons wrong.


    He was wearing a dark blue robe with a head embroidered on his chest. At first glance, it seemed to be an old man with tongue sticking out to make faces. However, from another perspective, he was a middle-aged man, which seemed to be the man himself. Muyu thinks it''s fun. It''s also interesting for someone to embroider this kind of thing on his clothes.


    "Who are you?" The man rubbed his bleary eyes and asked strangely.


    "I''m Ximen''s unfortunate friend. I''ve come here to find Ximen''s unfortunate one. Could you inform me, sir?" Muyu politely said that although the man didn''t seem to have cultivated himself, it was still a cult, so it was better to be polite.


    "It''s unfortunate for you to find Simon! What do you do for me


    The man waved his hand impatiently, then lowered his head to look for shoes on the ground. One shoe was under the stone slab, and the other shoe did not know where to go. After searching for a long time, the man didn''t find another shoe. He was very upset. He took off the shoe and threw it into the water. He walked out without looking at the feather and the dead wood.


    "Is he also a member of the cult?"


    Mu Yu is shocked. This guy is not a mortal who enters here by mistake, is he? If Muyu had not known that there were no ordinary people in the fifty mile garden, he might have regarded this man as a drunken man.


    "This man is not simple, don''t you find it?" The dead wood gazed at the man''s far away figure and pondered for a long time.


    "Since I came to 38th street, I feel that everyone is not simple. If you tell me, the doorman, that he likes men, I can accept it Mu Yu calmly watched the guard disappear outside the door. When he came here, he was ready for the subversion of the three outlooks. However, the gatekeeper''s casual appearance is somewhat similar to Simon''s.


    But is this really louyin garden?


    No matter from which point of view, it doesn''t look like a gathering place for evil people to avoid. There are no ferocious guards or fierce beasts guarding the door. On the contrary, it looks like a quiet manor, which looks flat and light, and nothing unusual.


    Muyu saw the gatekeeper disappear, he simply walked on the stone bridge, to the other side of the river to see if there is anyone who can report.


    Across the bridge, there is a beautiful flower cluster. Even in the late autumn season, the flowers in the flower cluster are still very bright and vigorous. Behind the flowers, there were four or five children in red bellies, who were about three or four years old. They looked very cute. There was a beautiful woman in yellow, yawning and looking at some children bored. She picked a flower in her hand and tossed it around.


    Unfortunately, is Simon there Mu Yu went to ask. The woman in yellow looks very young and pure. It''s rare that there are such pure women in the evil sect. However, Muyu will not treat her as a pure woman. All evil people may be abnormal.


    "I don''t know." The woman in yellow didn''t feel abrupt or alert to Mu Yu''s arrival. She just answered easily, but her eyes did not leave those children for a moment.


    Mu Yu felt a little depressed after she closed the door. It is reasonable to say that once an outsider intrudes into a certain sect, a large number of disciples will come over and yell at "stop, who dares to intrude into our sect" and so on. However, no one jumps out to stop him, which makes him think of a lot of explanations that are useless.


    Mu Yu still wants to ask, but it''s OK to see the woman in yellow who likes to answer. He walked inside a few steps, found that the woman did not even lift her eyelids, did not care about Mu Yu''s random rush. It''s really strange that the people of the evil sect do not question the outsiders, as if this is a garden where anyone can come.


    Muyu met several people one after another. Most of them were doing their own business. There was a man with a big beard in the sun, a young man in the shape of a scholar was reading a book with great interest. A young man was sleeping on a branch, snoring one after another, and another woman was sitting under the tree embroidering.


    Mu Yu has a closer look, and it turns out that all the accomplishments of these people are in the period of Yuanying. The young people with the appearance of a scholar even have accomplishments in the period of going out of the body. Mu Yu can''t see the accomplishments of the great men and women with Qiu beards.


    Muyu asked those people several times where the misfortune of Ximen was. They all said they didn''t know. Some people didn''t even look at Muyu, let alone answer.


    "Where on earth have we come?"


    If a lot of people jump out to question Mu Yu loudly, or fight with Muyu directly, these Muyu can accept it. But no one paid attention to his situation. Muyu didn''t expect that, but he didn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    He wondered whether to throw a bomb to blow up some houses and see if he could attract the attention of these people. But after all, this is the territory of evil sects. There are so many cult experts that there must be many more powerful guys hiding in the dark!"Come on, who wants to gamble with me? No. 1 scholar, are you interested in gambling with me? Win. I''ll help you with the housework next month. "


    At this time, a young man came to the front of him and rushed to the front of him.


    The scholar, known as the number one scholar, just glanced at the young man and said, "you owe me three bottles of kiln wine, ten thousand spirit stones, twice on duty, and one pair of your underpants and two coats. When will you pay it back, we will bet again." The number one scholar finished and continued to read his book.


    "OK, OK, I''ll find someone else. Han, do you want to come and gamble?"


    The thin and weak boy turned around and ran to Qiu Xu, but Qiu Xu turned over and refused him.


    "Aunt Xue? Are you He set his eyes on the embroidered woman again.


    "Sister." Aunt Xue made a comparison of her embroidery needles. She was graceful and graceful, but the years still left a few marks on her face, and a few fishtail patterns could be seen.


    The thin and weak boy spat out his tongue, said two words in silence, and then walked away wisely. Muyu can know from his tone that this guy just said "pretending to be tender".


    "You bet with him." The dead wood indicated.


    "Yes." Muyu rubbed his hands.


    The people here are indifferent to their two strangers breaking in and can''t communicate at all. That thin young man looked for people to gamble everywhere. It seemed that he could only get some information from him by gambling.


    However, gambling is the first time for mu Yu, a good young man with three pure views. Compared with the heretics, Muyu is really pure in three outlooks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    "This little brother, I will gamble with you?" Mu Yu waved to the thin and weak boy.


    The thin and weak boy was overjoyed. He ran over and said with a smile, "that''s great. Come on, number one scholar, you go to the bridge to read. I''ll take this table."


    The number one scholar Lang was sent to the bridge to read books. He looked very unhappy, but he did not look at Mu Yu. Muyu and the thin and weak youth are ready to gamble on the stone table where the number one scholar Lang was just now.


    "My name is Du Biying. I say you will win in gambling. What do you call it?" Du Biying threw his dice on the stone table. The dice rolled on the stone table, but couldn''t stop.


    "My name is bu Chengshu. I have never lost. It seems that we are destined to have a contest." Mu Yu didn''t guess which three homonyms of "bet will win" in the end, so he also gave himself a name.


    "Good name! I didn''t expect you to have such a famous name, brother. It''s rare. We''ll bet 300 rounds to show our name. " Du Biying believed Mu Yu''s name so much that he felt regret for seeing each other. He rolled up his sleeves and wanted to have a big gamble.


    Muyu has never gambled before. These are all things that ordinary people like to play with. Generally, practitioners will not touch them. It is very easy to affect their cultivation mood. Maybe only heartless evil sects will not be influenced by the winning or losing.


    "What''s your bet, brother?" Du Biying asked.


    "Just the size! It doesn''t need any other rules. How about answering a question from the other side who wins Muyu doesn''t want to play too complicated, or more realistic than the size.


    "Answer the question? So simple? Good Du Bi Ying readily agreed, and then took out three ordinary dice out of thin air and gave them to Mu Yu.


    "I prefer to use my own dice! Come on


    Du Biying danced three magic level dice and threw them directly onto the stone table without any fancy. The dice were no longer spinning like they had just done. Instead, they did a few rounds with ordinary dice, and then they came to a halt.


    1¡¢ Two, one!


    When the dice stopped, it showed three points pitifully. Even Du Biying''s face was red. He could even throw out such a harmonious small number. His luck was not good.


    Muyu also laughed, adding up to only four points, this first set to win is easy. He threw the dice on the table. He didn''t want to do anything. He didn''t want to do anything about it. He didn''t need to do it.


    1¡¢ One, one!


    When the dice stopped, Muyu''s face turned green. What a ghost! Is it a big match? Can it be smaller?


    Du Bi Ying saw Mu Yu''s points, but he was also very surprised. He chuckled and said, "brother, you''re so lucky that you''re home! Ha ha


    Mu Yu was about to vomit blood. He looked at Du Bi Ying suspiciously. Could it be that this guy was cheating? When dubiying was rolling dice just now, Mu Yu was actually secretly paying attention to whether this guy did any tricks. When he rolled the dice, he didn''t find any spiritual power acting on the dice. In addition, Du Biying was the first to throw points, so he had little chance to make small moves.


    Du Bi Ying saw Mu Yu''s mind and said, "brother, don''t worry! What I hate the most in my life is a cheat. This kind of person should be cut into thousands of pieces, which is harmful to the style of gambling! So I didn''t do anything. "


    "Let''s play the second game!" Muyu said in a deep voice that he did not have any gambling experience at all. If he simply rolled dice, he would only rely on luck.


    In the second round, Du Biying rolled the dice first. He rolled one or two or three, and Muyu threw two or three. Mu Yu really won. This made Mu Yu believe that Du Biying did not do anything. He thought for a while, it was even! However, it''s hard to say how to rely on luck. He doesn''t expect to win or not. He just wants to attract the attention of these people. Otherwise, all these people will ignore him. Mu Yu doesn''t know what to do.


    "Three, three, three."


    "Two, three, three."


    Muyu lost.


    "Two three four."


    "Two, three, three."


    Muyu lost again.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Mu Yu lost in the next five games, and his luck was really extreme.


    "I said lengtouqing, how much did you lose when you won?" At this time, the number one scholar Lang suddenly came to Mu Yu''s back and asked in a dull voice.


    "What?" Muyu is puzzled.


    "What? I think you must have won a game, and then you''re all lost? " The number one scholar turned his mouth.


    "Hey! No. 1 scholar Lang, it''s nothing to do with you. Go and read your book Du Biying looks strange.


    "How do you know?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Did he tell you something about cheating people and ruining gambling? I think the first one to be cut is himself. In any case, he scolds people regardless of the object, and he can scold himself. If you believe his lies, it''s stupid. " The number one scholar Lang looked at Du Bi Ying discontentedly."What do I say it''s none of your business?" Du Biying quit.


    "So you''re a cheat?" Muyu still doesn''t understand. How does this guy do little moves? He doesn''t find any greasy in the whole process.


    "I''ll just say it casually. If you don''t like it, I''ll leave." The number one scholar said he left and went back to the bridge to read.


    "You''ve lost six games. You''ve lost six games Du Bi Ying, with a smile, suddenly changed a forced look.


    "These dice don''t look like simple dice." Dead wood road.


    There are six dice on the table. At this time, the three dice of dubiying show "four four five", while Muyu''s dice show "three four five".


    Withered wood sneers and reaches out to dial Du Biying''s dice into "three four five", and Mu Yu''s dice turns itself into "three four four"!


    "I wipe, why is this dice so weird?" Muyu didn''t expect that the dice given by Du Biying would have this strange ability. No matter how much Du Biying throws, Muyu''s dice will be smaller than his.


    "Is your dice the evil dice you used to use before? It is said that "evil dice" is the most important of dice. No dice dare to surpass it in front of it, so even if we use our own dice, it is the same. " Withered wood is well-informed, and even said the origin of dice in the hand of Du Biying.


    As for mu Yu''s only winning game, it goes without saying that it was Du Biying who deliberately let the water.


    The whole reputation of Xie Bu Lao is well known among the older generation of the Xiuzhen world. This guy is the original version of Ximen''s misfortune. He is a playboy everywhere, and he likes gambling. He even made a "King''s evil dice" in dice. He is really tired of leisure.


    Du Biying''s face changed immediately. He snorted and said, "hum! What gambling pays attention to is that whoever is skillful in gambling will have to admit defeat if you are not good at it. "


    "Oh, that''s up to you. Anyway, I''ve always been unruly. I can take back what I said. What can you do with me?"


    Muyu put his hands out. He thought that evil people were perverse. Even if you win him, he might be in a bad mood and directly pay off his debts. In their eyes, there is nothing absolutely necessary to do, so the best way to deal with the cult is to fight it in a more rogue way.


    Du Bi Ying was stunned for a moment, which was always his style of dishonor. He was used to deal with himself by others. He became angry and patted the table: "you want to die."


    The three evil dice suddenly grow against the wind and become three feet long. They hit the wooden feather directly.


    "You''re the only one who makes trouble for others."


    Muyu has been suppressing his own cultivation, which makes people look like only Yuanying period, which is the reason why Du Biying dares to start with Muyu. As soon as Du Biying''s dice were thrown away, he was slapped by Mu Yu. Mu Yu came to Du Bi Ying''s back in a blink of an eye, and put his hand on his shoulder to restrain Du Bi Ying.


    However, the image of Du Bi suddenly melted, and all of a sudden there was only a pile of clothes left on the ground, but the whole person of Du Bi Ying disappeared.


    "It''s a good move to get rid of the shell." Mu Yu praises a way, even he didn''t realize how Du Bi Ying escaped. There was only a crash of the water under the bridge, and a naked figure of Du Bi came out of the water.


    People of evil sects do have two skills. No wonder many practitioners feel headache about evil people. First of all, you may not be able to beat him. Second, even if you are highly trained, you may not be able to catch him. They will only block themselves out of thin air.


    "Damn it! I''m not sure Du Biying stood naked beside the number one scholar Lang, staring at Mu Yu angrily.


    At the moment when Muyu and Du Biying fight each other, they don''t even lift their eyelids. They look as if they have nothing to do with themselves. They don''t care about their own people being bullied by outsiders. This is beyond Mu Yu''s expectation. Why are these people so calm?


    "You lost your underpants for a long time, so you mortgaged it to me last time? It''s shameless. " No. 1 scholar Lang looks at Du Bi Ying with no change in his face, looking annoyed.


    "So what? You don''t have a pain in your back when you stand talking. Who told you to break through mine Du Biying said.


    "I''d love to. What''s the matter? It''s good for you to gamble every day. If you don''t have gambling skills, you''ll make small moves. If you don''t, you''ll learn to run away. All your cleverness is spent here. " The number one scholar Lang responded.


    "It''s no use gambling? How about reading every day? Can reading serve as a meal? Reading can make you catch up with everyone? Every day Confucius says Chengren and Mengzi revolts, and the literary and artistic circles are sour to death. "


    "What do you know? I don''t seek fame or wealth in my studies. I read for the rise of evil sects. I don''t know that I have sold a few catties of ink in my stomach. "


    "I''m sold and I can run out. You have the ability to run to me."


    "I don''t have to run. I convince people with virtue and influence him with love."


    "Will you still have love? Where is your love? "


    "The boundless horizon is my love."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyu looks puzzled, wait, this situation is not too right! This is clearly the gratitude and resentment between himself and Du Biying. How can Du Biying quarrel with the number one scholar in the blink of an eye? It seems that Du Biying has forgotten himself. Are the people of the cult so nervous?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "Well, you two give way, and we''ll fight when I''m past." At this time, an enchanting figure twisted her waist and crossed between Du Biying and number one scholar lang. she looked up inadvertently and saw Mu Yu, and then her eyes fell on the dead wood.


    "Oh, uncle, you wait for me here specially ~" the enchanting woman''s voice is crisp and sweet, which makes Muyu get goose bumps, even the dead wood is uncomfortable.


    Muyu doesn''t like the seductive woman with uncle''s control very much. The main reason is that she doesn''t like Muyu but likes uncle, so Muyu doesn''t like this seductive woman either.


    "Wanwan, do you know both of them?" Du Biying stops quarreling with the number one scholar Lang and turns to ask.


    Wan Wan threw a wink at the dead wood and said, "I don''t know, but I like that silly uncle."


    The dead wood has already turned red. In broad daylight, he was molested by an evil cult girl. If his accomplishments in the past were still there, he might have been angry.


    "Are you the gold child and jade girl of the evil sect, Wan Wan?" The dead wood has a cold voice.


    "Oh, uncle, I know wanwan. I''m so moved." Wan Wan put on a pitiful look.


    There is a pair of golden girls in the cult. They are well-known in the religious circle, and they are also despised by everyone. Simon was unfortunately called the golden boy, but he was famous for his shameless life. He always talked about his miserable life experience.


    Wanwan is a very dissolute woman, and her hobby is also extremely strange. It is said that she only likes older men, and she is quite cruel in making friends. And her uncle will be absorbed into the whole body of Yang Qi cultivation, become a zombie, apathetic, become a man of obedience to her.


    Compared with Ximen''s unfortunate shameless, wanwan''s reputation is more prosperous. It is said that she doesn''t like to kill people indiscriminately, so she likes to do things with old men. However, none of the men she has done has a good end.


    "Oh! It turns out to be the evil faction! The old man gave it up to you. " Mu Yu secretly laughs and feels relieved. He also knew a little about wanwan''s reputation. He thought that he should not provoke this evil girl. Compared with this evil girl, Ximen was unfortunately at least a lovely person.


    "Hum!" The dead wood really wants to smoke its feathers.


    After ridicule, Muyu still stepped forward to protect the dead wood behind him, so that he would be abducted by wanwan. It''s no wonder that the wanwan will focus on the dead wood, and directly ignore the flourishing wood feather. The original hobby of the brave lover''s home is different.


    "We are here to look for Ximen''s misfortune. Is Ximen''s misfortune there?" Mu Yu asked.


    "That little brother, you go to him, I will talk to your uncle alone about life and ideals." Wan Wan twisted his slender waist and came over, trying to lean on the dead wood. The rotten wood was withered and withered.


    Looking at the withered wood eating shriveled appearance, Muyu always wanted to laugh. He thought that the old man had been playing with poison all his life. In the past, he was covered with green hair. No woman would have a good impression on him except for cold ice and snow. Now she is not easy to be taken in by the girl. As a result, she is a wicked girl who specializes in old men.


    "My old man is more affectionate. You can''t shake his heart." Mu Yu reached out and stopped the rope. Withered wood is his master. He doesn''t look at people''s Thoughts on his master.


    "Really? I like the special uncle most, but my best skill is to transfer all the devoted men to me Wan Wan''s face showed a beautiful smile, all kinds of autumn waves in spring and summer were thrown at the dead wood.


    "Can''t you be reserved? It''s a woman anyway Mu Yu muttered.


    "But the best way to test a man''s love is with my body."


    To Mu Yu''s surprise, this wanwan suddenly began to untie her clothes. She had been wearing little clothes, but she took off all of a sudden and looked at the dead wood with provocative eyes.


    Spring is blooming!


    That magical body is really perfect, front convex back warping, charm, soul.


    "Ah Mu Yu''s eyes widened and nosebleed almost came down. Although he knows that evil people never play according to the routine, but this action is too simple? She is not only around her, but also a large group of people from evil sects. Is she so open-minded?


    Withered wood''s face was red, and it was the first time that he was teased by a notorious evil girl. Who could have thought that he had been an old bachelor all his life, and that he still had this kind of love in his later years?


    "I like to see Wan Wan flirt with her lover in public." Du Biying''s nosebleed has been splashing, but his eyes are wantonly sweeping on the wanwan body for fear of missing something.


    "Me too." The number one scholar Lang also nodded, his nose blood flow is not less than Du Biying.


    "Let''s go!" he whispered


    Muyu responded to this. He was also a good young man. How could he avoid such a thing? He turned his head as if he were walking, but wanwan stopped them again.


    "Where are you in such a hurry?" Wan Wan Jiao said with a smile.


    "Well, I said, wanwan, how can you treat my guests like that? They are just as innocent and good as I am A large number of petals appeared in the air. Unfortunately, Ximen stepped on the petals at this time. "They are disciples of the sword shadow dust wind. You are not hospitality."Ximen unfortunately swayed his fan and looked at Mu Yu happily.


    Muyu looks at Ximen''s misfortune to appear, but suddenly feels something is wrong.


    The air seemed to solidify, all the sounds disappeared, and the surrounding atmosphere became a little weird. Muyu thought he was unconscious. After Ximen''s unfortunate speech, everything became very strange.


    Wanwan slowly picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on her body. For the first time, her eyes moved from the dead wood to Muyu. She looked up and down at a wooden feather and said, "are you the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind?"


    Not only she, but other people are looking at Mu Yu. Just now, Yuyu had not even scratched her eyes in the wood. Qiu Xu sat up, holding his chest in his hands, and his eyes were spinning, as if he was thinking something. The boy sleeping on the branch opened his confused eyes and wiped his saliva. He hung on the branch and looked at Mu Yu.


    Even the number one scholar Lang and Du Biying, who had no reason to quarrel, wiped their nosebleed and blinked at Mu Yu.


    "I want his right thumb." Du Biying was the first to shout.


    "I want his right middle finger." The champion Lang made a comparison between his middle finger and opened his second mouth.


    "His pinkie is sexy, so I''ll take it." The embroidery woman points to Mu Yu''s left hand with her embroidery needle.


    "I''ll take all the rest." Qiu Xu''s voice was hoarse and low, and his words were simple and crude. It seemed that this was an easy thing for him.


    "Leave one for me." Wan Wan looks at Mu Yu with a smile.


    "I want it, I want it too." All of a sudden, those playful children clapped their hands and danced happily.


    Muyu shuddered. Suddenly, these people heard that they were the disciples of the sword shadow dust wind. They all stared at their fingers like wolves. What happened to their fingers?


    He suddenly remembered that after fleeing from bacao village and Ximen, this guy said that once he met a descendant of sword shadow and dust wind, he would chop his fingers first and then kill them. At that time, he was still wondering why he had to chop his fingers.


    Wait a minute, so you''re in a wolf''s nest?


    "You all cut off your fingers. Does it count if I cut off his toes?" Asked the sleeping boy vaguely.


    Muyu is on guard. The people of the evil sect can''t be measured by common sense. Their jokes may come true. For them, it is not to say that it is to cut off a person''s finger. Even if they kill a person, even if there is no resentment or hatred with them, they will be able to do it.


    Ximen unfortunately said with a smile: "brother Muyu, everyone has made a poisonous oath that the apprentice who meets the sword shadow dust wind will cut his finger and kill again."


    This guy is very light. He said that the poison oath was just for fun, but it doesn''t mean that other evil people don''t pay attention to the poison oath!


    "You all want my fingers so much?" Wood feather coagulates the voice to ask a way, the strong breath on the body unreservedly releases.


    Xie Bulao hates the sword shadow dust wind so much. Muyu doesn''t know why. Can''t the sword shadow dust wind cut Xie Bulao''s finger?


    Now there are so many evil people, especially Qiu Xuhan and the embroidery girl, he can''t afford to provoke. Ximen may be too lazy to do so, but wanwan is fond of withered wood. It is estimated that it is a little difficult to run away.


    "No interest." Qiu Xu lay down again, spread out his limbs, and went on to keep his eyes closed and recuperated in boredom.


    "I''m interested in it, but I have to finish this flower first." The embroiderer lazily turned her attention to the cloth on her legs.


    "I''m going to have a fight." Du Biying is full of energy, but soon he is discouraged: "I don''t seem to be able to beat him, number one scholar. Do you want to help me?"


    "I''m a scholar and don''t do such cruel things with people." The number one scholar Lang white one eye alone Bi shadow, pause, and then said: "I prefer to work alone."


    "That''s not to be done yet!" Du Biying is angry.


    There was another snore on the branch, and the boy fell asleep again. It was obvious that he was not interested in Muyu''s fingers.


    "Number one scholar, do you want to do it?" Asked Wan Wan.


    The number one scholar nodded: "I''m just curious about the power of Tianjian Jiuyin."


    "That''s great. You should go quickly. I''ll cheer you on. Give me a finger and ask the old man to collect the gambling money. " Du Bi Ying is still naked and doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    Wan Wan went to one side and gave the dead wood a wink. He said softly, "Oh, everyone says that Mu Yu and dead wood have left the Dan Ding sect. It seems that uncle you are the dead wood evergreen. It''s good. I have been looking up to you, the poison king."


    The withered wood glared fiercely at wanwan.


    Muyu stares at the number one scholar. The gentle scholar just helped himself, and now he wants to fight against himself. It is really faster to turn his face than to turn over a book.


    However, he even beat the rhinoceros demon out of the body of jiuchongtian?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "My master often tells us that if we encounter the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind, we must kill him. My name is number one scholar. "


    The number one scholar Lang looked at Mu Yu gracefully, and then threw his book to the sky. A gust of wind suddenly blew over, and the book of number one scholar Lang was blown into pieces. Square paper flying all over the sky, each piece of paper is slowly floating in the air, soft and soft, but did not fall down.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Muyu''s sword stops in front of him. The paper looks weak and harmless, but in fact, it makes Muyu feel a faint opportunity to kill. The magic weapon of the number one scholar Lang was actually based on books, which opened Mu Yu''s eyes.


    "Beat you and chop off a finger."


    With a wave of his hand, a piece of paper suddenly spins rapidly, and its four corners are sharp, flying towards Mu Yu. Muyu leans forward with his sword, ready to take the blow hard. However, the paper on Muyu''s flying sword has no strength. It just sticks to Muyu''s sword, and then floats to the ground, making Muyu fall into the air with strength. This is very uncomfortable.


    Muyu frowned, and a sword spirit was slashed. The sword spirit entered the paper, but it was just like a gust of wind, which changed the position of the paper. Each paper was just shaken open by the air flow without any damage.


    "Master lost his life to only one person. It was your master''s sword shadow and dust wind. He made my master lose completely with the nine guides of the Heavenly Sword, and cut off his proud finger. So when he took us as apprentices, he would make us swear that those who saw the sword shadow and dust wind would have to cut off their fingers before killing them. "


    Lang, the number one scholar, calmly explained that his fingers were moving in tandem, and his visions flashed in the air. The paper suddenly restless restless, countless paper to the wood plume roll, each paper is rotating, filled with a sharp killing machine.


    "So you want to defeat me and avenge your master?"


    Muyu doesn''t dare to underestimate. His shadow sword has been transformed into five. Each of them has evolved his sword moves to meet the rotating paper. However, when Muyu''s sword is cut on the paper, the paper will always turn into a soft prototype just in time, which will remove the power of Muyu''s flying sword. Even if Muyu''s sword spirit breaks a piece of paper to pieces, other papers will continue to cover it.


    "My master has created a lot of strange skills in his life, just to prove that there are more powerful skills than the nine Yin of Tianjian in the world. My skill is one of them."


    The number one scholar Lang''s fingertips gently, two pieces of paper suddenly crossed Muyu''s sword gap. Muyu''s hand shook and left a bloodstain on his right arm.


    This strange paper is extremely flexible under the control of number one scholar lang. every time Muyu''s sword hits the paper, it''s just like hitting cotton. It''s hard for him to keep up with him because of his lack of strength. Once Muyu neglects, the paper will leave a scar on his body. When Muyu realized that he couldn''t touch the paper, he had been scratched seven times.


    "I heard that there is a move called falling shadow and disillusionment in the nine guides of Tianjian. It''s a kind of concealed weapon. I don''t know if it can break my shadow?" Lang asked with a smile.


    Does this guy even know the skill of nine lead of Tianjian? Muyu used to defeat the bird demon of the demon clan and the ice edge of Qiao Xue with falling shadow disillusionment, but he knew that in the face of these soft paper, falling shadow disillusionment could not work.


    Falling shadow and disillusionment pay attention to the rigid system. These so-called page shadows have no strength. Only when they touch the body of Muyu, can they burst out destructive power. The only way is to protect the body with spiritual power. But the number one scholar Lang is not an ordinary person. His shadow is extremely strange. He can ignore Muyu''s spiritual power and directly act on him.


    However, Muyu has never encountered this kind of page shadow before. His falling dust sword technique can not effectively damage the paper all over the sky.


    Muyu carries the sword up, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, forming a vigorous wind. It blocks all the rotating paper in front of him, so that it can''t get close to him again. In his mind, he thought about how to crack these pages. However, he found that he could not do anything with these strange papers. The fierce sword spirit that had been forging ahead would always be dissolved by those papers. Are these papers really the nemesis of Tianjian Jiuyin?


    "I''m so tired of these broken papers. I wish I had a fire." Xiao Shuai mumbled that the paper had just jumped over Mu Yu''s chest, and its fur had been scratched. Although there was no scar left, it was also very angry.


    Xiao Shuai''s words awakened Mu Yu.


    He once again rushed to the number one scholar Lang, and divided into two shadow swords, interwoven with each other. The paper covered the sky again towards the wooden feather, which was dazzling. At the moment of being surrounded by the paper, two shadow swords suddenly collided with each other, hitting a little spark. At the same time, the red flint in the hand rushed out. With the help of Mars, the fire suddenly doubled, and all the paper was swallowed up at once!


    The sea of fire only lasted for a moment and then disappeared. However, the paper seemed to be able to extinguish the fire, but it didn''t burn as expected.


    "Where is my shadow so easy to catch fire?"


    The number one scholar Lang smiles. He knew his weakness in page shadow for a long time, and naturally tried to make up for it. He covered the shadows with a fire elixir to protect them from the fire.The paper that is not afraid of fire is really powerful.


    "I want a finger from you. You can just let me cut it off without suffering." The number one scholar Lang kindly reminded.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." Muyu said in a deep voice that it was the first time that he fought with others, and he was so subdued. Although the opponent can''t defeat him directly, his swordsmanship is useless. He was not reconciled, and his sword moves swayed away countless pieces of paper. However, the paper just stopped for a while and quickly pasted it over.


    "It''s time for us to make an end of it!"


    The number one scholar stretched out his hand and held it in a virtual way. The image of the page around him was called up and quickly rolled up and pasted together. Gradually, a paper sword formed by the page shadow appeared in the top scholar Lang''s hand. The body of this paper sword is very rough and even has some creases, but the whole sword looks cold and cold in the sunlight.


    The number one scholar Lang is no longer just defending, but holding a paper sword close to Mu Yu. Muyu also holds his own sword, interweaving with the paper sword of the number one scholar Lang!


    "Ding!"


    The top scholar Lang''s paper sword and wooden feather''s shadow sword are interlaced together, and the sound of steel impact is heard, which is very clear and crisp. Muyu turns the shadow sword in his hand, and a domineering sword spirit invades the top scholar Lang''s paper sword. However, the paper on the top scholar Lang''s paper sword begins to curl up. With the sword Qi swaying, Muyu''s sword Qi is swallowed up directly!


    The two figures interweave in the air. They collide with each other and destroy all the flowers and plants of the manor. But all the evil faction people directly ignore the destructive power of the two people. Instead, everyone''s attention is focused on the two people who fight in the air.


    Muyu is surprised to find that the number one scholar Lang''s sword skills are quite powerful, even as if he was born to restrain the nine lead of Tianjian. Muyu''s every sword style will be dissolved by his strange paper sword. Except for his own school, Muyu has never met anyone who can fully understand every sword style of the nine lead Heavenly Sword.


    You should know that each sword style of the nine lead Heavenly Sword is unpredictable, which is difficult for outsiders to understand. But the number one scholar Lang completely understood how to use Muyu''s next sword and cracked it!


    "I''ll make you a scabbard."


    When Muyu''s sword stabbed in the past again, the number one scholar Lang''s paper sword also came straight up. The tips of the two swords collide with each other, but the top scholar Lang''s paper sword wriggles directly with each other, forming a scabbard in an instant. The wooden feather''s flying sword is tightly inserted into the scabbard formed by the paper sword!


    Muyu''s five swords have been wrapped up in the sky. Muyu is surprised to find that he can''t pull out the flying sword.


    "The falling dust sword is just like this. I don''t know what the old man is thinking. He vowed to crack the falling dust sword." The number one scholar said, his hands continue to dance, all over the sky paper wrapped in wood feather.


    "I also want to wrap you into zongzi."


    The number one scholar Lang is indeed a fierce opponent. His Ye Ying completely suppresses Muyu''s flying sword, making Muyu''s flying sword have no backhand power at all. He can''t fight hard, but it is difficult to entangle.


    Muyu''s five swords are transformed into one sword, breaking free from the package of the page shadow. One sword shows nine moves. The whole person is like five people changing. The sword shadow moves, and then slowly condenses into a sword. The sharp sword is surging, as if only this sword is left in the world, which can break through all obstacles in the world


    "flying all over the sky, a piece of barren."


    The number one scholar Lang yelled, I don''t know whether he is singing or what he is doing. His page shadow moves with the wind, forming a paper wall in front of him. Each paper is dancing happily, flashing silver light, ready to meet Muyu''s "nine to one".


    Muyu''s sword pierced into the paper wall, but there was no sharp sword spirit in his imagination to crush the paper. Before meeting the sword tip, each piece of paper had automatically rolled up and wrapped the sword Qi, and then it was shaken open.


    When the innumerable pages were swung open, they also took away a trace of sword spirit. Although not much, the most important thing was the large number. When Muyu reacted, his sword spirit had been exhausted, and the paper of the number one scholar Lang wrapped up towards him. In his heart, he was slightly shocked and could only withdraw. However, the sword was held by the champion Lang.


    "You have no sword. How can you use the falling dust sword? Is falling dust sword so bad? The old man is afraid of that. " The number one scholar Lang stroked Mu Yu''s shadow sword and said calmly all over his face.


    If a swordsman has no sword, how can he continue to fight with others?


    Muyu looks at the sword in the hand of the number one scholar, and his heart is empty. He has never been defeated in the past. If the opponent''s accomplishments surpass his own, Muyu may not have any extra ideas. However, the top scholar Lang''s accomplishments and Mu Yu are only between Bo Zhong''s and Mu Yu''s, but his proud sword moves are broken by his opponent.


    How could that be possible!


    Muyu has always felt that his Tianjian Jiuyin is impossible to suffer losses among his fellow practitioners. It has been widely heard that Tianjian Jiuyin used to be famous in the past. He did not bury the name of Tianjian Jiuyin. This set of sword techniques gave him the capital to look up to his peers.


    Tianjian Jiuyin has always given him a feeling of invincibility. He also believed in the rumors of the outside world, believing that his master''s sword technique was unparalleled in the world until today.He was defeated by a man whose accomplishments were not higher than him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Muyu is defeated! As an apprentice of the sword shadow dust wind, he was defeated by the evil old disciple!


    "Number one scholar, you''ve learned the old man''s moves thoroughly." Wan Wan looks at the number one scholar with a smile. His eyes are blue and rippling, which makes people intoxicated.


    The number one scholar Lang did not respond to Wan Wan, but looked at Mu Yu, who was surprised.


    "You are not wronged to lose. My master only wants to defeat one person in his life, that is the sword shadow dust wind. This shadow is specially designed to restrain your swordsmanship. I know everything you do when I learn how to use page shadow. My master later abandoned Ye Ying because he felt that ye Ying was not the opponent of Tianjian Jiuyin. However, today, my master still thinks highly of your Tianjian Jiuyin. "


    The skills of the evil faction all come from Xie Bu Lao. He has been studying how to defeat the falling dust sword technique all his life. However, he always negates a new set of coping strategies every time he studies. Finally, he throws them to his disciples.


    However, these skills also created the evil sect disciple hehe''s bad reputation, because it was these skills that were denied by the evil immortal to gallop into the cultivation world, which made many practitioners dare not to provoke the disciples of the evil sect.


    In the mind of evil faction, the only recognized opponent is the descendant of sword shadow dust wind.


    "How can ye Ying defeat Tianjian Jiuyin? Then I should also consider learning, so that I may defeat Luo Shang One side of Ximen unfortunately, thoughtfully said.


    Unfortunately, Ximen is famous for his arrogance and arrogance in the Xiuzhen world. The young disciples of other sects do not want to provoke him at will, because his strength is so unpredictable that he has not yet failed. However, only Ximen unfortunately knows that he has only lost to one person, that is Luo Shang, who has always been very low-key in the cultivation world.


    Ximen unfortunately dare to challenge everyone, but dare not to challenge Luo Shang. He knew that Luo Shang was also the disciple of sword shadow dust wind. In order to defeat Luo Shang, Ximen unfortunately always approached Luo Shang intentionally or unintentionally, just to find a flaw in Luo Shang.


    But Luo Shang always suppressed him.


    The number one scholar Lang smile, his side countless paper is still flying all over the sky, the wind rippling page shadow gently rhythm, as if to announce its victory.


    Muyu is still in the same place. He can''t accept this fact. If the other side suppresses him by virtue of his cultivation, he will not say anything. Even if the other party cheats him, it is only a kind of ability. But his Tianjian Jiuyin was defeated so thoroughly that he was defeated by his old enemy''s Apprentice. If master knew about it, what would he think?


    In his whole life, Shifu galloped through the nine guides of Tianjian, and even defeated five Youmeng Lingzhu with this sword technique. Even though his cultivation is damaged and the former majestic style is gone, his sword technique still frightens the whole Xiuzhen world.


    Tianjian Jiuyin has never been defeated because of its majestic style and incomparable power.


    But why did the nine lead of Tianjian, the world''s champion, lose to the number one scholar in his own hands?


    "Muyu, where is that bastard''s Tianjian Jiuyin so easily defeated? You didn''t give full play to the real power of the nine lead Heavenly Sword. " Although he didn''t like the sword shadow dust wind, he had to admit that his cultivation was very high.


    Mu Yu was shocked, he was pulled into the memories of the original Luochen mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I think I''ve got the essence of falling dust sword?" Muyu said triumphantly that at that time, he was quite proud to be able to practice the falling dust sword technique to the point that even Feng HaoChen had to admire. He felt that with this set of sword technique, he would not suffer losses in the competition with others.


    Feng HaoChen twisted his beard and didn''t criticize his arrogance. He just said with a smile, "where do you think the most powerful part of falling dust sword is?"


    "Nine to one. It''s hard to break this simple sword by combining the previous several sword moves into one Muyu said.


    Feng HaoChen nodded, but he did not refute Mu Yu''s view: "the simplification of the road is indeed the essence of the falling dust sword technique, and it is also the most powerful place. What is the true meaning of daozhijian


    Muyu thought for a while and said, "go to the complex and take the simple?"


    Feng HaoChen nodded again: "the road to simplicity means that it has to abandon many complicated sword forms. One thing to remember is that the simpler the sword style is, the more powerful it may be, but the greater its requirements are. It needs a kind of unremitting momentum. It only uses the sword for the sake of playing that pattern. Because of its simplicity, it means that it abandons the characteristics that can be attacked and defended, and becomes only attacking but not defending.


    However, the existence of the nine moves is not just for the last move. Each move takes into account different ways of coping with the changes. Each move can resolve different attacks. You think there are only nine moves, but in fact, there are not only nine moves. You know the power of the falling dust sword technique, so where do you know the power of the falling dust mental skill? "


    Only by combining the falling dust sword technique with the falling dust heart method can the true power of the nine lead Heavenly Sword be brought into full play.


    "What''s the power of falling dust mental method? I don''t know. I thought it was only used to enable me to control more than one flying sword at the same time. Didn''t you say that I can control nine flying swords at the same time when I practice to a certain degree? " Muyu replied."You think it can let you control nine flying swords at the same time. In fact, when you control them, you will find that even if you can control nine flying swords, the moves of each flying sword cannot be perfect. When one day you understand what the falling dust mental skill is, then you will understand what the falling dust sword technique is. You will also understand that the most perfect part of the falling dust sword technique is not only the ninth movement, but also all the sword moves. "


    Muyu didn''t understand this passage at that time, but Feng HaoChen also told him that the sword moves depended on understanding. Even if he only understood one move, the falling dust sword would exert extremely powerful power. Therefore, with Mu Yu''s understanding at that time, Feng HaoChen was very satisfied.


    However, Muyu still failed today. He always thought that his falling dust sword technique, that is, Tianjian Jiuyin, had reached a perfect level. Now he understood that he had only learned a little bit about Tianjian Jiuyin. Master had never defeated him, but he had failed.


    "The most perfect part of the falling dust sword is not only the nine to one, but also the nine sword moves." Muyu murmured. He began to practice the nine sword moves in his mind. He needed to know why he did not exert the power of the falling dust sword. It was not the clever moves of the enemy, but the profound meaning of the falling dust sword.


    Why can''t the falling dust mind method control the nine sword moves perfectly at the same time?


    Muyu recalled that every time he used the falling dust heart method to control the falling dust sword technique, he could deal with the different situations brought about by the nine flying swords in time, but each move was not as easy as using one move attentively. He couldn''t do it.


    Is falling dust mind method really only able to achieve this?


    "You haven''t understood the real falling dust mental method, have you?"


    Luo Shang''s voice rings behind Muyu. Muyu is stunned. His second senior brother also appears here. He was originally looking for Luo Shang on this trip, but he didn''t expect to meet him here. However, on second thought, luoshang often had misfortune with Ximen, and Ximen unfortunately appeared here, so luoshang''s appearance here is not unexpected.


    Luo Shang also learned master''s Tianjian Jiuyin. Shifu said that luoshang had the same understanding of swordsmanship as he did. Both Luo Shang and Luo Shang were suitable for cultivating Taoism. The Taoist Muyu who practiced was still unable to give a specific concept. Although Muyu doesn''t want to admit it, he knows that luoshang is more than a little more powerful than him.


    Mu Yu was deeply impressed by Luo Shang''s way of dealing with the demon people. He didn''t even use the sword. He defeated the invincible armored insect demon with only one hand. He must have used his fire control skill in secret. However, his ability to use the fire control skill to the extent that he could not even be aware of by Cang Baizi is enough to show how strong his cultivation is now.


    Muyu doesn''t look back to see Luo Shang. He is lost in meditation. What is the real falling dust mental method?


    The paper is still flying all over the sky. Each piece of paper is so simple and unadorned, but it also shows a free and easy atmosphere. It seems that they are showing off their victory to the falling dust sword technique.


    "Master told me that your understanding of sword moves is beyond your reach. However, because of your personality, your understanding of the meaning of sword is not as good as it should be. In my opinion, you really buried the falling dust sword technique, that is, the nine lead Heavenly Sword. "


    Luo Shang didn''t know when he had come to Mu Yu. His voice was very quiet. Muyu has caused a lot of trouble. Every time he comes to clean up the mess for Muyu. He didn''t like to see this little brother, but he didn''t want to sit back and ignore his responsibility.


    "Do you know where the most powerful part of falling dust mental method is?" Luo Shang continued to ask.


    Muyu doesn''t speak. He just lowers his head in silence. The second elder martial brother he dislikes most in the falling dust sect is also the guy who can''t see the end. The timing is always so right.


    Luo Shang looked at Mu Yu tightly: "Master said you might even surpass me, but you didn''t achieve his expectations."


    Muyu has a bad feeling in his heart. Although he has seen Luo Shang many times, he still doesn''t know what kind of person luoshang is. Because of LAN linger''s relationship, he deliberately rejected luoshang. Luo Shang helped him many times, but he didn''t appreciate it at all. He only thought it was natural because luoshang was his second elder martial brother.


    "It has nothing to do with me, but if you use his sword technique, I can''t just sit around and ignore it." Luo Shang said faintly. A red light flashed in his hand. The burning sky sword, one of the nine heavenly swords, crossed a flame. The air seemed to become a little hot and dry.


    Luo Shang has the ability to control the fire. It seems to be very suitable for him.


    "Falling dust mind method means not only evolving nine swords at the same time, but also being able to use nine swords at the same time." Luo Shang''s words echoed in Mu Yu''s ear.


    "You look at me." Luo Shang said.


    Muyu raised his head and looked directly at his eyes. Luo Shang didn''t make any movement, but his eyes were very clear, reflected in Muyu''s eyes, but suddenly became smart.


    There are nine luoshang in Mu Yu''s eyes. Each Luo Shang can use the burning sky sword to evolve the nine lead Heavenly Sword. His sword technique is more powerful than Muyu. The nine luoshang''s Tianjian Jiuyin is frightening. If you fight with him, you will fight against nine luoshang. What a terrible place!Muyu suddenly understood what the falling dust mind method is. Controlling nine flying swords with the falling dust mind method is not the most powerful place. When you can evolve nine yourself, that is the most terrible killing move.


    Now Muyu can only evolve six swords and three avatars at most. He suddenly understands where the gap between himself and luoshang is.


    "If you two look at each other, can you save the failure of Tianjian Jiuyin?"


    The number one scholar Lang and others did not see what Muyu saw. In their eyes, Muyu and luoshang just looked at each other quietly, which seemed a little baffled.


    "Who said I was defeated?"


    Muyu suddenly showed a smile. Luo Shang had already gone to one side. He didn''t put the number one scholar in his eyes. Instead, he just told the younger martial brother where the real power of the nine lead Heavenly Sword was.


    If Muyu can''t even beat a champion, it will really let him down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "You don''t even have a sword..." The number one scholar Lang sneered, but he did not finish his words, but his face changed. His flying sword, which belonged to Muyu, suddenly became agitated and broke free of his oppression and appeared in Mu Yu''s hand.


    Fen Ying Jian is the most powerful nine heavenly swords. Nobody knows the origin of the sky sword, even Muyu. When Feng HaoChen passed the nine heavenly swords to his disciples at will, he did not tell them that they were the heavenly swords coveted by everyone in the cultivation world. In those days, Muyu, who did not know the goods, still stabbed the horse honeycomb with his shadow sword, and even cooked rice as a firecracker.


    But Fenying sword is spiritual. It has followed Muyu for so many years, and has long been connected with Muyu. At the beginning, Muyu killed Shi Minghui with the split shadow sword in erchongtian. Shi Minghui crushed the transmission jade pendant, and the Fenying sword was still on Shi Minghui. The powerful and irresistible tearing force failed to take the split shadow sword away from erchongtian. On the contrary, it broke away from the strong tearing force and stayed with Mu Yu.


    Even the terrible tearing force of the transmission array can''t help getting the shadow sword. Where can I be bound by the page shadow of No.1 scholar Lang?


    Muyu looked at the paper flying all over the sky. He seemed to understand something.


    At that time, he thought that the name of falling leaves was strange to him.


    Leaves fly with the wind, just like these floating leaves.


    "Do you think this is the skill that Xie Bulao developed to restrain the nine lead of Tianjian, but abandoned it?" Muyu holds the Fenying sword, and it moves merrily in his hand. He wants Muyu to apply the nine orifices mental method to it.


    "So what?" The number one scholar Lang felt that the wooden feather in front of him seemed to have changed in a moment, but he couldn''t tell where it had changed. He looked at Mu Yu suspiciously, but he denied himself, thinking it was Muyu who was pretending.


    Next to Muyu, six swords appeared again. The six swords danced gently and turned into nine sword movements. Each sword style was so free and easy, as if someone was dancing a sword. Then slowly, the six swords began to merge into one. Each sword move evolved into a sword to stab out, and then melted into the sword in front of him. The domineering sword meaning gradually formed in Mu Yu''s hands.


    "That shows that evil is not old, and you know yourself better than you do."


    Mu Yu stabs out with a sword, and his proud sword intention penetrates the sky and approaches the number one scholar Lang.


    "The same moves, how did they come from or how they failed?"


    The shadow of No.1 scholar Lang''s side moved rapidly and began to rush towards the sword. Each page shadow had a trace of his spiritual power, which combined hardness and softness to transform the visible into the invisible.


    However, at this time, the number one scholar Lang was surprised to find that his page shadow seemed to be pulled by a gust of wind, and began to be out of his control. However, there were two wooden feathers in his eyes, one of which stabbed the domineering sword, while the other was dancing another sword style. The flying sword tip seemed to draw a breath and destroy the action of Ye Ying.


    "What?" The number one scholar Lang''s face changed slightly. He found that the wind had affected the regular breath of those leaves, and the change began to get out of his control.


    "Ye Ying has never been an opponent of the nine leading Heavenly Sword." Muyu''s eyes flashed a strange sword, his whole momentum is constantly climbing, the whole body of the sword is more and more terrifying, as if has reached a critical point.


    "I always thought that the most powerful one was the nine nine to one sword, but now I understand that every move of the nine lead Heavenly Sword is interrelated and inseparable. No one is more powerful than anyone. If you grasp the right opportunity, every sword move will be incomparable! "


    He saw Muyu''s sword blade turning sideways, twisting his waist and stepping, sweeping his left foot lightly. The sword was waving in a circle. With his shaking, the blade swept the place and made a gentle whistling sound. The aura around him became restless as his sword rotated, and the shadows all over the sky moved with his sword like leaves.


    With the wooden feather as the center, the sword Qi suddenly spreads!


    In such a flash, all the leaf shadows suddenly cracked. The sharp and gentle leaf shadows could no longer counteract the strong sword spirit. In an instant, they were twisted into flying white dust by the domineering sword Qi and surrounded the whole body of the wooden feather sword. And the other Mu Yu is still stabbing at the No.1 scholar Lang with that incomparable sword.


    The number one scholar Lang stares at the sword that is getting closer and closer. The shadow around him covers Mu Yu''s shadow sword from time to time. He wants to do the same and weaken Muyu''s sword spirit with dexterity. However, there were problems with the same moves. His shadow could no longer counteract those sword Qi. On the contrary, the shadow in front of him had already broken when he touched the shadow splitting sword.


    The Fenying sword stabbed at the No.1 scholar Lang with an unstoppable force


    "Ding"


    with a light sound, Muyu''s Fenying sword was held by a silver ring. Wanwan had come to the number one scholar Lang at a loss when she was in front of her. Many nested silver rings appeared in front of her, blocking the sharp sword. However, the strength of Fen Ying Jian ran backward with a rope, smashing a willow tree and a big stone. Finally, she stood back and propped up on the wall to block the move.And the wall behind him collapsed!


    The number one scholar Lang had been taken out and fell heavily on the ground. If Wan Wan didn''t take the sword in time, I''m afraid the number one scholar Lang would be severely damaged under the guidance of Tianjian! Her accomplishments are higher than the number one scholar Lang and Mu Yu, and even worse than Ximen''s misfortune. However, when she met Mu Yu''s sword, she even retreated so many steps to completely offset the powerful power of Muyu''s sword!


    "Be merciful, little brother." Wan Wan''s face is still with a smile, but in his heart, he has a new look at Mu Yu. She didn''t pay attention to Mu Yu at the beginning, because Mu Yu didn''t feel strong to her. She even thought that the number one scholar Lang could be a little better. But who could have thought that Mu Yu could turn back defeat and turn the situation around?


    "It''s really powerful."


    The expression of No.1 scholar Lang is not good-looking. His proud Ye Ying is still defeated by the nine quotations of Tianjian. In this way, his master must have known this for a long time. The self-esteem of the number one scholar Lang suffered a heavy setback. They sent evil people to walk in the realm of cultivation, and rarely failed to fight with people in the same realm. Even if it is the Ye Ying skill which is specially developed to restrain the nine lead of Tianjian, it is also famous in the Xiuzhen world, and no one can get benefits from it.


    But he was defeated, just like Xie Bulao, who was defeated by Jianying CHENFENG, and the number one scholar Lang was also defeated by Mu Yu.


    The two Muyu are transformed into one. Muyu looks at wanwan quietly. This woman and Ximen are unfortunate and called the golden boy and jade girl of the evil sect. It is really not to be underestimated. She blocked her own sword. Although she did not continue to move back, wanwan would never lose in her own hands. I''m afraid her accomplishments are no worse than Ximen''s misfortune.


    "Little brother, I''m interested in you, or you take uncle deadwood to my room to talk about life?" Wan Wan Jiao smiles, and her silver ring becomes small again. She sets it on her wrist, joking.


    She looked at Mu Yu, but she was also surprised. It is rare for such a young person to have such accomplishments in the Xiuzhen world. Even those big sects may not be better than him. Muyu''s appearance as a descendant of the falling dust sword technique not only depends on his reputation, but also on his own strength.


    "I''m not interested." Muyu took back his sword. He took a look at the dead wood beside him and turned his lips. "My uncle may be interested. Ask him."


    "Interest in you, big head." The dead wood scolded.


    Ximen unfortunately set his eyes on Luo Shang. Luo Shang''s three words even pointed out Muyu''s sword skills. As expected, all the disciples of sword shadow dust wind are extraordinary people. He lost to Luo Shang and number one scholar Lang lost to Mu Yu. Is it true that Tianjian Jiuyin is so powerful and invincible?


    Ximen unfortunately shook his head, cleared his mind of the miscellaneous thoughts, turned to stare at wanwan, and then said, "Oh, sister wanwan, you strip in front of the dead wood, but you don''t like me. It makes me very sad!"


    "I like masculine, I don''t like small white faces." Wanwan took a vague look at the dead wood. Her charming eyes threw a lot of spring and summer autumn waves again, trying to bewilder the dead wood. The dead wood snorted coldly and looked away. His face turned red.


    "If you want masculinity, I can stick a beard." Simon, unfortunately, didn''t know where to find the fake beard belt.


    "I also like hairy. You shave all your hair off. I don''t like it." Wan Wan Jiao said with a smile.


    "No, I haven''t shaved. Why don''t we go to the room and show it to you?"


    "While playing, I still like to see the uncle." Again, the rope glanced at the dead wood.


    ¡­¡­


    The two evil people were so self indulgent in abusive language and quarrelling with each other. They didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. In fact, there are only three others here. Other evil people will not take care of their affairs.


    "Get out of here." Dead wood didn''t want to stay for a moment. Being teased by a younger generation really blew his lung. Mu Yu has been laughing secretly, but he was kicked by the dead wood.


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Shang took a faint look at the dead wood. He had never seen him before, but he didn''t say too much. He just walked out alone. As for Muyu''s victory over number one scholar Lang, he said nothing. Muyu won''t make him happy, but he will feel disgraced if he loses.


    The three of them turned around and left, but there was no evil person to jump out and say, "stop here, do you want to come and go as soon as you want.". In fact, the louyin garden of the evil sect is really a place where you can come and go if you want. It just depends on whether you dare to come in.


    Because of the reputation of evil sects, ordinary people will not be bored to break into the territory of evil sects. Even if they do, they dare not cause trouble. All evil people are not vegetarians.


    After leaving louyin garden, Muyu was relieved and said, "elder martial brother, how do you know I''m here?"


    "As I said, the shadow sword in your hand has the metal of the elder martial brother. As soon as you make a statement, you will know. Master asked me to come here to take you back, because I know Ximen. Unfortunately, people from the evil sect will not embarrass me. " Luoshang road.


    Muyu Daxi: "is master with you?"


    The dead wood snorted, dissatisfied with the response of the plume. Luo Shang looked at the dead wood and asked, "is he the dead tree evergreen?"Muyu nodded and quickly introduced the dead wood to Luo Shang. Unfortunately, the dead wood looked at Luo Shang with pride and was too lazy to speak. Jianying CHENFENG is his rival in love, and his apprentice is also very annoying. Even if Mu Yu is treated as his own child now, it does not mean that he can be polite to other disciples of Jianying CHENFENG.


    But luoshang is also a very cold guy. The dead wood doesn''t talk to him, and he doesn''t want to greet him.


    "Master has been here all the time. When Chengyan and I left here to inquire about the whereabouts of Youmeng, he found linger and Nanfang until we came back. Now everyone is waiting for you." Luo Shang said to Mu Yu.


    Muyu breathed a sigh of relief. He was also worried that his master would return to the Moyun mountains again. It would be too late. Now his cultivation has reached the stage of leaving the body, and he can''t go back to the Moyun mountain. If the master went back, he would not know how to send the Styx grass to Luochen mountain.


    However, he remembered another thing. Luoshang only asked him to come to the southern fifty mile garden, but he didn''t say where to find it. Muyu didn''t know which street luoshang was in! Thinking of this, he said: "elder martial brother, you never told me where you are in the southern fifty mile garden."


    "You wanted to go with Tian ran. Tian ran knew where I was, so I didn''t say that. Even if we met last time, I thought Tian ran told you." Luo Shang looked at Mu Yu strangely.


    Muyu couldn''t laugh or cry, because Tianran didn''t tell him which street luoshang was in the southern fifty mile park. It must be calm that Luo Shang should tell Mu Yu the specific location, so he did not say clearly when he left. Before Mu Yu came here, she always thought that the southern 50 Li Garden might be just a garden. When you ask, you will know that it will be so big!


    It''s a mystery that we''ve got an Oolong!


    Fortunately, Chengyan had foresight. When Luo Shang left the Moyun mountain range quietly, no one could find him. At that time, Chengyan decided to integrate the metal that he could control into the flying sword of each younger martial brother and younger sister, so that he could find it when he was separated.


    Chengyan has found Muyu by this for more than three times. In Fulong mountain, Muyu almost died in the cave of miserable spider scorpion. Chengyan came in time. When he was in bacao village, Chengyan found the trace of Muyu and asked luoshang to take care of him. Muyu had just arrived in the southern 50 Li garden this time, and Chengyan knew it at the first time.


    When Muyu was trapped in erchongtian, Chengyan even wanted to sneak into erchongtian through the way of Youmeng demon clan, relying on this method to find Muyu back. The purpose of their visit to Lanxi City was to find out how the Youmeng demons entered the second heaven, but they didn''t gain at that time.


    It is said that Mu Yu is really lucky to have such a reliable senior brother in.


    They re-enter the 38 Mile Street shops, into the transmission of Liuli street, a flash of light, they came to Liuli street.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Liuli street is more prosperous than 38li street. There are so many shops and practitioners in Liuli street, which is in sharp contrast to the depression and desolation of 38li street.


    The most important thing is that the monks here are normal in their clothes and mental outlook, while the pedestrians in 38li street always feel like they are in a hurry and sneaky look.


    Liuli street is selling everything. Walking through the street, Muyu sees a "Xiaodan building". This is a place where pills are sold, not belonging to the Dan Ding sect.


    Although most of the alchemists in the Xiuzhen world are concentrated in the Dan Ding sect, there are still some small sects that also have alchemists. In order to make a living, they choose to sell pills for a living. However, the quality of pills in places like "xiaodanlou" is certainly not as good as that of "baicaotang" of Danding school, and there are few varieties. Even high-grade pills are rare. However, this kind of "small Danlou" is better than cheap price, so many people who are in a tight pocket will come here to buy.


    Not only was it "Xiaodan building", Muyu even saw a clothes seller named "immortal clothes". The clerk at the door yelled at the door with a loud voice and vowed, "the immortal clothes are sold at a nine fold high price. It can repel mosquitoes and insects, warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s cheap, and it can also speed up the absorption of Aura! Don''t miss it


    Clothes can also bring this effect, Muyu or the first time heard, do not know whether it is true or false.


    What''s more, Muyu feels that everything is very novel. The few cities he has visited are not as complete as the items sold here.


    If he was not in a hurry to see his master, he would be eager to wander around and have an addiction. What makes Muyu laugh and cry is that Xiao Shuai doesn''t know where to hold seven or eight steamed buns and jumps back to Muyu''s shoulder.


    "Where did you steal it? Have you paid yet? " Muyu is just looking at the bustle for a time, and doesn''t know when Xiaoshuai left.


    "No, the lady didn''t see me." Xiao Shuai took a bite of baozi.


    "How many times have I told you that you have to pay for everything you buy. People also work hard. Do you know how hard it is to support a family? You think I can''t fill your stomach with food every day. How many spirit stones did I spend Eh, it''s quite delicious. Is this the meat of the Nine Tailed demon cat? WOW! It''s delicious. Give me another one... "


    And then he forgot about paying.


    Luo Shang took them to a lane and came to a very quiet courtyard. He opened the gate of the courtyard and walked in with Muyu and dead wood. This is a very simple courtyard. There is no extra decoration in the yard. There are only two stone tables and a flower garden. The garden is full of orchids, which is LAN ling''er''s favorite flower. In the corner of the yard, there were two trees tied to a hammock with ropes. At the moment, a man was lying on the hammock, snoring and sleeping.


    The one who was sleeping soundly turned south. Muyu was so hot in his heart that he almost wanted to rush over and hold this lazy Third Elder martial brother. South is usually very lazy, like to sleep, now the sun is three poles, he also snores loud.


    "Are you back? Excellent! Muyu, didn''t you get into any trouble this time? " Chengyan came out of the room and said with a smile. I haven''t seen him for so many years. Chengyan has become more mature. As a senior brother, he always gives people an unspeakable sense of security.


    "Big brother." Muyu hip-hop ran over and hugged Chengyan. Then fenghaochen stepped out of the room. An Shu, LAN ling''er and Qing Mei were outside.


    "Master." Mu Yu is excited and rushes to hold the wind and dust tightly. Fenghaochen is still the appearance of that pair of fairy tales. At the moment, he is looking at Mu Yu with a smile.


    Feng HaoChen patted Mu Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "just come back. You can''t do anything in a proper way. It makes the world of practice very noisy."


    "It''s not my fault at all." Mu Yu is helpless. Many times, he just does something unintentionally, but these things are not careful. "And I''m not as famous as you are!" Mu Yu muttered.


    Then he saw Uncle an, whose face was still paralyzed. Uncle an''s accomplishments were still in the golden elixir period. Mu Yu was now out of the body. However, when he saw the expression of Uncle an, he still did not dare to be presumptuous and say hello honestly.


    "Hello, Muyu, why are you taller than me?" LAN ling''er came out from the back of the room and saw Mu Yu, who rarely showed a brilliant smile.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er, do you want to hold one?" Muyu "hehe" giggled for a moment. Seeing ling''er this time, he felt much more secure, without any embarrassment. He knew that he really put the spirit down.


    "I want to hold, I want to hold!" The steamed buns in the hand of the little Shuai have already finished, and "Puff Chi" jumped into lanling''er''s arms, and then rubbed shamelessly to the soft place of lanling''er''s chest.


    "Why? This voice is Xiao Shuai! Are they all broken? Oh, how lovely Lanlinger saw the little Shuai and fell in love with this little guy.


    "Sister ling''er still remembers me, so happy! I like sister Ling to hold me Xiao Shuai''s whole body has almost got into linger''s clothes, leaving only a big tail outside.


    Damn it! Don''t want to face the small handsome, meet Tian ran said the most like Tian ran embrace, met Qiao Xue said he liked Qiao Xuebao most, met Lanling Er also said he liked Lanling Er best! But every girl saw the cute look of Xiao Shuai, and she didn''t care what she was doing.Muyu sighed. He was really cute and could do whatever he wanted in front of the girls! He is so envious of Xiao Shuai that he goes to other people''s chest as soon as he meets a beautiful girl. Recalling that I only touched a girl''s soft chest once, but I was not careful. As a result, I was threatened by rouanna of Yaomen to chop her hands. It''s unfair!


    Then Muyu suddenly felt something wrong. The atmosphere in the yard seemed to be quiet for a time.


    "Broken!" Then he remembered that he was so happy that he ignored the old man.


    "Dead wood, haven''t you seen it for decades? Still so young. " Feng HaoChen smiles and nods at the dead wood.


    The dead wood looked at the wind and the dust, and his face was very ugly. From the moment Miao Yuyan chose fenghaochen, he began to hate fenghaochen. If he could, he would rather not see fenghaochen again.


    However, in order to Miao Yuyan, he can only choose to come to the former rival in love, but also to help the bastard recover his cultivation. This complex emotion makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Sit down." Feng HaoChen went to the stone table in the yard and sat down.


    Qingmei has brought the tea set and put it on the table. Qingmei looks graceful and graceful, more mature and charming than at the beginning, and Chengyan is really a perfect match.


    "Younger martial brother Muyu, you are here. Everyone is worried about you!" Qing Mei''s cultivation has entered the period of Yuanying. Her voice is very good.


    "Hello, sister-in-law." Muyu smiles with embarrassment.


    At the beginning, for the safety of master, Mu Yu let Chengyan and Qingmei break up. Thinking of this, Mu Yu felt a little sorry for his elder martial brother and sister-in-law. But then he saw Luo Shang standing beside lanling''er, and suddenly he didn''t feel guilty.


    This matter is obviously Luo Shang''s making a fool of himself! If Mu Yu had known that Luo Shang was the young man in red who threatened Qingsong Taoist priest, where would he worry about his master''s safety? I won''t let elder martial brother make a choice.


    Qing Mei poured a cup of tea for everyone, and then sat down beside Chengyan.


    The dead wood clenched his fist, and everything here seemed to him to be out of place. Muyu and the people in the yard know each other, but he is an outsider. He is very lonely and does not like to communicate with outsiders, especially here there is a person he hates all his life. He wanted to turn around and leave, but he knew it was impossible and he had some things to do.


    "Oh, everyone is our own. Don''t be so outspoken." Muyu laughs and presses the dead wood on the chair opposite the wind HaoChen. The dead wood looks very angry and stares at Muyu fiercely.


    Muyu also pulled a chair and sat beside them. Suddenly, he felt strange because he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Both of them were his masters, but there were some contradictions between them. He was a little difficult to be a man.


    "You have a good apprentice." The dead wood said slowly for a long time.


    The others sat at another table and listened to their conversation. Feng HaoChen stroked his white beard and said with a smile, "he is also your apprentice, isn''t he?"


    "Master, that''s what it is." Muyu scratched his head and felt flustered. He wanted to explain something, but he didn''t know how to explain it. There are strict rules in many sects of the Xiuzhen world. A person can only have one master. Otherwise, he will be regarded as deceiving his teacher and destroying his ancestors. This is the reason why Mu Yu refused to worship the dead wood as a teacher.


    "Yes, he is my apprentice." The withered wood defiantly looks at the wind HaoChen, the tone is also very firm, he just wants to fight against the person he hates in front of him. Dead wood found that this is a good opportunity to fight against fenghaochen, snatching the other party''s apprentice, is undoubtedly mocking each other.


    "Old man, you let me down like this!" Mu Yu lies on the table and murmurs in a low voice. At the same time, he secretly takes a look at his master Feng HaoChen.


    The dead wood glared at the plume again.


    Feng HaoChen said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You are also Mu Yu''s master."


    Mu Yu was relieved. In fact, he knew that his master would not mind this, so he came here with dead wood. Feng HaoChen is very easygoing. He has always taught Muyu to be worthy of his heart. As long as he feels that he can get along with his heart, he doesn''t care about anything else.


    "Don''t you mind?" Withered wood frowns. He thinks that Feng HaoChen will question at least one mu Yu, and then he exports to protect Mu Yu and fight against Feng HaoChen.


    "Master is just a name. You have taught Mu Yu many things and helped him a lot. You, like me, want Muyu to be a better person. We have the same goal. It''s no big deal for mu Yu to call you master. " The wind is vast, the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    Withered wood is a little angry, he was prepared to maintain Mu Yu''s words all of a sudden can''t say, wind HaoChen won''t blame Muyu at all.


    "Restore cultivation and save Miao Yuyan. I will have nothing to do with Mu Yu. Muyu will be yours." Said the dead wood coldly. He doesn''t plan to beat around the bush. The temperament of Feng HaoChen is always so insipid. He knows that he can''t anger each other.


    Muyu almost vomited blood.


    "Wow, old man, it hurts me to say that. Am I a cargo? Can you borrow it at will Muyu swears and swears. The old man''s mouth is as hard as a stone, which is every good word.Feng HaoChen shook his head and said, "you don''t have to be so stubborn. I know you''re coming here. I want you to do another thing for me."


    "What else can''t you do by yourself after you resume your cultivation?" The dead wood sneered.


    "You and I all know that it''s not a matter of a day and a night to restore cultivation. I know you asked Muyu to go to find mingcao and Jiuqi zhihunhua, and Muyu should have found it. But the anger of the Styx grass wants to repair my elixir field, I must be in the trapped immortal prison, let the trapped immortal prison absorb the excess vitality. Muyu can''t enter the Moyun mountain range. He can''t separate his life and death in the prison. He can only peel off here. " Feng HaoChen said slowly.


    "Can''t it be separated here?" Dead wood road.


    "Yes, it can, but after the combination of Jiuqi dihunhua and mingcao, it can last for one year. After they are combined, I have no way to peel off them directly. Only after one year, the nine Qi soul washing flower fails. It means that I will wait for a year in the trapped immortal prison with the vitality of the Styx grass and the nine Qi soul washing flowers. After a year, I can resume my cultivation. "


    "What do you want to say Asked the dead wood.


    "I mean, restoring my accomplishments is not the most important thing. I''m waiting for you to come for another thing." Wind vast dust road.


    "You think I''ll do something else for you? Stop dreaming! It''s my bottom line to help you recover your accomplishments. If you want to make more progress, you''d better not think about it. " The dead wood hummed.


    "Don''t you help Mu Yu?" The dust of the wind.


    Mu Yu felt his nose puzzled. He didn''t understand the master''s words: "what''s the matter with me this time?"


    Dead wood also don''t understand, he looks at wood feather, scold a way: "where did you little bastard cause trouble, didn''t tell me?"


    "Heaven and earth can tell, I didn''t do anything!" Mu Yu reached out her hands helplessly.


    Feng HaoChen sipped a sip of tea and said: "there are four people in the world whose array realm is not inferior to mine. One is the array heaven way of array clan, one is evil not old, one is the guard of triple palace, and the other is you."


    Muyu witnessed those arrays in the valley of dead wood, and he was also very satisfied with the array of dead wood. However, he did not expect that the array of dead wood would be so respected by fenghaochen.


    "So?" The withered wood''s tone is a little more relaxed. At least he has one skill, which makes him feel better.


    "I need you to help me suppress Muyu''s four inner Yumeng demons."


    "You mean the nine heaven fiefdom array?" The dead wood looked at Mu Yu in surprise, and then looked at other people in the yard, "are there three people like Muyu? Have the power of the yumon demon? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Feng HaoChen said to others: "you three need not cover up, dead wood is his own people, he knows the ability of wooden feather."


    Chengyan bowed to the dead wood politely and said, "elder deadwood, younger generation will control the metal."


    Around him appeared several black metal spheres, revolving around him. The metal spheres began to change in various shapes, even into a sword, dancing. Finally, it was directly covered on Chengyan''s arm, like armor, shining with metallic luster, cold and tough.


    Luo Shang was not so polite. Without saying a word, he directly burst into flames. The flames beat, but did not burn his clothes. A hot breath came to my face, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Can you take it easy! Why not go to heaven when you are so angry? " Muyu doesn''t like the steaming flame. Maybe he doesn''t like the second senior brother.


    "I''ll take you to heaven?" Luo Shang glanced at Mu Yu, his eyes were also very impolite, and then the whole body of flame disappeared. The two people don''t like each other. Muyu doesn''t like luoshang because of LAN linger. Luoshang doesn''t like Muyu because Muyu almost killed his master. Due to the identity of the second elder martial brother, Luo Shang saved Muyu several times. Every time he saved Muyu, he was in a bad mood.


    It is one thing for Muyu to appreciate luoshang, and another to dislike luoshang.


    "Who else is it?" Asked the dead wood.


    LAN ling''er ran over and kicked the sleeping in the hammock to the south. She ran to the South embarrassed and said hello to Mu Yu. Hearing that he wanted to show his ability to control the soil, he also quickly recruited a few stones from the garden. The soil of the garden poured out on the ground, and the orchids were seven to eight crooked.


    "The flowers I planted!" LAN ling''er was angry and went to kick south.


    South full face sorry, said: "younger martial sister, I''m sorry, I''ll help you to fix it later. There won''t be a stone or a little soil, I promise!"


    Muyu has never seen his elder martial brother show their abilities in person before. He only saw them in the dream when erchongtian encountered a phantom. But at that time, he always thought it was just false, and the scene was too fantastic, Muyu didn''t take it seriously.


    Chengyan said that if you can keep the secret of the ability of Yumeng demon, even the close people don''t notice, then the outsiders will not find out. Chengyan and Nannan hide their abilities very well, but Muyu is careless all the time.


    But mu Yu still doesn''t understand.


    "Can someone explain what is the nine heaven sealed magic array?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    "The nine heaven sealed magic array is a very old array with terrible power. It is an array invented by the Terrans to deal with the Youmeng demons. The conditions of the nine heaven sealed magic array are too harsh and will be restricted everywhere. This array is specially used to limit the abilities of Yumeng demons. " Feng HaoChen explained.


    The dead wood takes a look at Muyu. He doesn''t care about others, but he has to pay attention to Muyu''s safety. Although he always scolds Muyu and makes Muyu useless, Muyu''s weight in his heart is very heavy.


    Withered Wood said: "the power of the Yumeng demon clan in your body can be limited by the nine heaven sealing magic array, because the power you have is not pure. The consciousness of the five Yumeng spirit masters is sleeping in your body, and will wake up from time to time according to your mood changes. The nine heaven sealed magic array can prevent you from waking up in your body, so that you will not lose control


    Muyu is still the first time to hear the nine heaven seal magic array. He feels a little ashamed. He knows that his two masters are experts in the array, but he seems to have only learned a little bit of array knowledge, not even the skin.


    It''s not his fault. Feng HaoChen didn''t teach several people the formation at the beginning, because he didn''t want them to find out the existence of the trapped immortal prison. Dead wood taught Muyu a lot of array knowledge. Unfortunately, Muyu put more energy into the medicine. He only knew more about the array than ordinary people, but his understanding of the array was far from reaching the level of dead wood.


    "How to do this array Mu Yu asked.


    "With your body as the base, seal up the power of the Lord, which means that you will not wake up again. Muyu, the strength in your body is the most unstable, and this time I come back, I find that you have a stronger and stronger breath of Youmeng. You have lost control more than once or twice after you left the Moyun mountain range. Now you have more and more stable control over plants. I think, have you restored some of your wood spirit? " Feng HaoChen said meaningfully.


    Muyu opened his mouth and nodded helplessly. As expected, nothing can be concealed from master. When he was in fuxianyu, he lost control once and was caught by a dead tree. In the second heaven, he was created a dream by the illusionist, and he lost control in the dream.


    Feng HaoChen is the true God who defeated Youmeng Lingzhu with one person''s power. He is familiar with the affairs of Youmeng demon clan.


    "You can''t avoid using some of the abilities of Yumeng demons, because it''s integrated into your spiritual power. As long as you don''t wake up the sleeping power in your body, it''s OK. But if there is too much power in your body, soon they will not be quiet in you, they will become more and more active. When you get out of control again one day, maybe they will suppress your own consciousness, and then the Lord will come back Feng HaoChen changed into a serious tone.Everyone was silent, and Luo Shang tightened his lips. In fact, he was out of control just like Muyu, but he could wake up in time. But this kind of thing is still hard to say. What if they can''t wake up after losing control?


    Chengyan and Nanfang are probably the least out of control. Chengyan''s Yumeng demons are the most stable, and the southward are not as restless as Muyu and luoshang.


    "Can I still control the plants if I display the nine heaven magic array?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Yes, this ability has long been integrated into your spiritual power. Now the Yumeng demons are ready to make a comeback. I don''t trust you four. If you get out of control and are occupied by the Youmeng Spirit Lord, it will be more troublesome. The nine day demon sealing array can completely seal the power of Youmeng Lingzhu in your body, so that he can''t wake up. Even the Youmeng demon clan can''t break it in your body. " Wind vast dust road.


    Withered wood frowned and said, "but I''m afraid we can''t set up the nine heaven sealed magic array with our two accomplishments? There has to be someone else. Who else did you look for? "


    "Evil is not old." Wind Hao dust said lightly.


    Xie Bulao is the leader of the evil sect. His disciples are all evil. We can see from Ximen misfortune and Wan Wan. When the wind HaoChen says evil is not old, the dead wood is very surprised, and so is mu Yu.


    "Will evil old help you? I wish I could kill you The dead wood said sarcastically. Just now, some disciples of the evil sect were so interested in Mu Yu''s fingers because of a command from Xie Bu Lao. It would be strange if Xie Bu Lao would help Jianying CHENFENG.


    Feng HaoChen had no choice but to say, "I had some grudges with Xie Bulao before. Thinking about this time because of the White Ape demon king, I also spent a lot of words to let him agree to negotiate with the demon people and let the demon people agree to stand on our human position. Otherwise, how could the guy in the triple palace let Muyu go


    "It was master who helped me solve the problem." Muyu said gratefully that he had no idea how big the basket he had made.


    Muyu''s release of the White Ape demon king is equivalent to a greater threat to the survival of the human race, which is unforgivable in the eyes of the triple palaces. Especially in the crucial point of the Youmeng demon family''s breaking away from the prison, the birth of the White Ape demon king undoubtedly brought great pressure to the human race.


    If Feng HaoChen didn''t persuade Xie Bulao to negotiate with the demon people, the demon clan agreed to deal with the Youmeng demon clan together with the Terran. I''m afraid the triple palace would not let Muyu go, nor would it recognize the demon people. Now the young generation of demon clan on the list of extremely immortal is the best explanation, needless to say, it must be the credit of Feng HaoChen.


    "Master, since the people of the triple palace have already known that the Youmeng demons have escaped from the prison, why don''t the guards of the triple palace help you to remove the prison?" Mu Yu asked.


    The Youmeng demon clan is ready to make a comeback. Although the triple palace is selecting the extremely immortal to deal with the Youmeng demon clan, obviously choosing the sword shadow dust wind is a better choice. As long as the sword shadow dust wind returns to cultivation, then the Youmeng demon clan will not be rampant and will be suppressed again.


    "The triple palace is not a kind force. You have to understand this. They can do anything to win for the Terrans, and anyone who can threaten their status will be eliminated. So they don''t dare to let me resume my cultivation. They know that I won''t forgive some dishonesty. " In the sound of the wind, there was less peace and more indescribable dignity, which made his disciples stunned.


    Mu Yu was also curious. His master never showed any dignity as a leader. He was always tolerant of his disciples, never angry or scolded them. In their eyes, Feng HaoChen is an amiable elder, without any airs, just doing plain things and living a plain life.


    Feng HaoChen never showed such dignity in front of his disciples, which made everyone feel strange.


    At the beginning, Feng HaoChen made an agreement with the people of the triple palace. He made a sacrifice to trap the Yumeng demons, on the condition that all the people in the Moyun mountain range were rescued. However, after trapped in the immortal prison, the triple palace chose to violate the agreement and let millions of people in the murun mountains live and die by themselves. If fenghaochen recovers his cultivation and becomes the sword shadow dust wind of the past, then the sword shadow dust wind will surely make a good account with the triple palace.


    "The guard of the triple palace was afraid that I would kill him. He was right to be afraid that I would kill him." Wind Hao dust said lightly.


    The invisible killing intention flashed and disappeared, but it still made Mu Yu''s heart tremble. Has the master, who has always been very easygoing, killed people? But soon he was relieved.


    How could he be a bloodless man who can clean up the sword shadow and dust wind of the five Youmeng Lingzhu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    The triple palace is a mysterious force. They can know everything in the triple continent by their means. All the sects in the triple continent have to obey their orders. The appearance of the sword shadow dust wind is a variable. His cultivation threatened the ruling position of the triple Palace on the mainland.


    The sword shadow dust wind made sacrifices for the peace of the human race, and his cultivation gradually lost. His existence could no longer threaten the triple palace. This is what the triple palace loves to see. How could they release a man who can subvert the whole continent? Not to mention that they have done something sorry for the sword shadow dust wind. To remove the trapped immortal prison means that they have to bear the anger of the sword shadow dust wind.


    "But because of being trapped in the immortal prison, the guards of the triple palace can''t kill me, so you don''t have to worry about me. But you, as my apprentices, have been on the list of the most immortals. The guards of the triple palace will not be at ease. " A ray of wisdom flashed in the eyes of fenghaochen.


    "Why don''t they just kill us? We can also not be allowed to be on the list of extreme immortals! " Southward, I couldn''t help interrupting.


    Feng HaoChen shakes his head: "they must be fair in front of the Terrans, otherwise it is difficult to convince the public. They only dare to do something stealthily. Even if you are not allowed to be on the list, it is very easy to make your accomplishments on the list. They will not kill you, because they know that you are sleeping in you. As soon as you die, you will occupy your body and cause them more trouble. I think the triple house must be thinking about how to deal with you at this time


    Muyu feels strange in his heart. He is always led into all kinds of troubles for no reason. Originally, he is not interested in the things of the extremely immortal list. It is just a list. Whoever falls in love with who goes on the list will do his own thing and live happily. However, he did not expect that he was already listed in the list of undesirable elements in the triple palace. It is not interesting to be targeted by such giants as the triple palace.


    "Do you think the triple palace is watching us? How else do they know the accomplishments and details of each of us? " Mu Yu asked.


    "They rely on the extremely immortal stele to find out your strength. The extremely immortal stele is a spiritual thing between heaven and earth. It has transcendent wisdom and is mixed with the rules of heaven. Everyone in heaven and earth can not escape its exploration. But you can rest assured, because even the triple palaces will not know your whereabouts. Although they are powerful, they are not strong enough. If the extremely immortal is killed, the holy stripe on the extremely immortal body will return to the extremely immortal stele, and the killing information will be released to the world. Whoever kills the extremely immortal will be recorded. Through this, the triple palace ensures the fairness of the competition between the two fairies. " Feng HaoChen explained.


    After becoming extreme immortals, those who are over 40 years old are not allowed to kill them at will. This rule undoubtedly protects the safety of these extremely immortals and prevents them from dying unknowingly. If they want to die, they should die in the hands of extreme immortals, not in the hands of idle hands.


    In order to be able to shoulder the heavy responsibility, the extremely immortal needs to temper himself in the fighting. This rule is very cruel, and it is even more unreasonable to be slaughtered by the older generation. If the immortal is able to bear the responsibility, many people think that they can escape.


    But there is only one problem. The triple palace needs to consider: to become an extremely immortal is a matter of infinite scenery and high status. The top nine extreme immortals make all sect leaders bow their heads and salute. In order to make sure that the one in front of each sect can become the one who worships the black immortal sect, the one who worships each other will become a member of the sect.


    In this way, the extremely immortal list will lose its significance, and it is impossible to accurately select the real talents. This is also the reason why the extremely immortal list forbids people over 40 years old to kill Jixian.


    As for why the older generation can not become extremely immortal, it is because this is the age of young people. We must rely on the younger generation to deal with Jixian, not the old one who is dying. Of course, the triple Palace also has their words, because it is said that the triple palace will teach the extremely immortal some kind of Dharma formula specially for dealing with the Youmeng demons in the future. The younger the Dharma formula is, the more beneficial it is to cultivate, so the older generation will be eliminated.


    "Of course, our biggest problem now is how to persuade Xie Bulao to help us again." Wind vast dust road.


    "How did the master persuade him last time? Can''t you do it again? " Cheng Yan asked.


    "He agreed to negotiate with the demon people because he owed me a favor, and he agreed to repay it. If you don''t give me any good this time, I don''t think you will agree. " Wind Hao dust smile way.


    Mu Yu asked strangely, "evil sects also pay attention to human relations?"


    Evil people do things in a perverse and arbitrary way, reasoning with them is equivalent to a joke. Unfortunately, Ximen vowed to be a joke before he started. How could they talk about human feelings?


    Luo Shang glanced at Muyu and said, "evil people will not abide by any rules. Only they will know how to repay their gratitude, and they will not forget what they have gained. The evil faction does not care about gratitude among its own people, but attaches great importance to the human relationship of outsiders, because it is a denial of their ability. They will regard it as a kind of shame to owe the favor to outsiders, and think that they don''t need help from outsiders, so they will try their best to repay them. "


    Ximen unfortunately also owes Luo Shang''s favor, so whether in fuxianyu or bacao village, Ximen is reluctant to help Luo Shang to help Mu Yu solve his problems.In this way, evil people have at least a lovely side.


    "Here is one thing. You can take it back to Xie Bulao. He should promise it." Feng HaoChen takes out a brocade box. The brocade box is only the size of a palm, but it is twinkling with exquisite array patterns. The treasures in the brocade box are obviously precious and are protected by fenghaochen''s array.


    "Master, why don''t you go by yourself? Don''t you think it''s better? " Mu Yu asked strangely.


    Feng HaoChen''s face showed a trace of helplessness and shook his head: "I really don''t want to see Xie Bulao again. At least, I don''t want to go to the place where he stays. Those evil things that he makes always make me feel uncomfortable. Luo Shang and Mu Yu, you two know Ximen. Unfortunately, which of you will go there? "


    "I don''t want to go either. Let Muyu go." Luo Shang refused with a serious expression.


    Muyu wondered, is that a dangerous place? If it''s a dangerous place, Shifu won''t let them go to the dangerous place with their own bodies. However, Luo Shang, as a senior brother, should refuse to do so. It''s too old and strange.


    "OK, I''ll go. Luo Shang, you can help me find Ximen misfortune first." Muyu shrugged his shoulders. He had been anywhere anyway and didn''t care to break into the tiger''s den. Since the master was so relieved to let them go, there should be no danger.


    However, there is no need to worry about this matter now. After all, Muyu has just come back and has a lot to say to you. He also doesn''t avoid suspicion and answer any questions. Everyone here is his family and there is nothing to hide. It''s just about the matter of illusory spirit that he skips it secretly, as if he got the Styrax by chance.


    "Yes! At that time, Muyu''s eyes filled with tears and hugged me tightly, just like a brother who had been separated in life and death to meet again, and then his tears flowed like the river breaking the bank. He kisses me and refuses to let me go, because I saved him and pulled him back from the claws of the sixth order devil toad. Long Teng also sobbed, grateful to me, crawling at my feet, shivering. If it wasn''t for me, the sixth level devil toad would probably tear the Dragon vine into pieces and become someone''s dinner. It was I who sacrificed myself and dedicated myself to the sixth level devil toad. At that time... "


    From one side came the impassioned voice of Xiao Shuai.


    Mu Yu was talking about returning to Luochen mountain from the aura eye. He was about to talk about his competition with Gu Yitian. Xiao Shuai was fooling LAN ling''er and Qing Mei.


    Muyu angrily walked past, he knew that he must be the narcissistic guy smeared into love crying tears. This time, Xiao Shuai rubbed hard in Qingmei''s arms. He grabbed her fluffy tail and pulled her out of her arms. This guy doesn''t let go of every girl''s soft place. What a shame!


    "Well, first of all, I didn''t try to correct the whole process. What''s more, Long Teng didn''t go to erchongtian with us at that time. Don''t tamper with the plot, Shuai! Otherwise, it will be misunderstood and I will beat you! " Mu Yu pulled the tail of Xiao Shuai fiercely and swung it several times in the air, which made Xiao Shuai dizzy.


    "Put it down. What are you doing?" LAN ling''er stares at Mu Yu and saves Xiao Shuai from Mu Yu. "It says it. What do you do to abuse small animals like this?" Lanlinger touched the skin of the little Shuai with heartache. The little Shuai even pretended to be wronged.


    "I abuse small animals?" Muyu opened his mouth and thought of the first time when he went out alone with lanling''er, lanling''er was happier than he killed the monster!


    "Do you really love you? I didn''t expect you to be so emotional, younger martial brother Mu Yu. " Qing Mei said with a gentle smile.


    "I..." Muyu has nothing to say. He really hates Xiaoshuai. He then runs to pull out the Dragon vine on the dead wood''s arm and says, "let''s show you some fresh dragon vine."


    Long Teng exclaimed discontentedly. He recovered his huge body and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Wow! I''ve never seen a real dragon! How impressive! Muyu heard that you had ridden it? " South is full of wonder.


    Other people also think it is very magical, dragon vine is a very rare existence.


    "Yes! I used to ride it when I was in fuxianyu. Anyway, it''s a good guy to get along with, Long Teng. They are all their own people. You can make them understand when you speak. " Compared with small Shuai, Muyu prefers to sleep all day long Teng, at least won''t talk nonsense.


    "Oh, I don''t like talking to people. I''m going back to bed." The Dragon rattan says that it doesn''t like any human beings except dead trees and wooden feathers.


    "Sleep later! Let''s open our eyes by performing the unique skill of eating Xiaoshuai Muyu wants to let Long Teng take Xiao Shuai away, so that this guy is pulling tiger skin.


    "I don''t eat shit." Long Teng flapped his tail lazily, looked at everyone, and then went back to the dead wood''s arm.


    Everyone laughed, and the handsome young man was going to fight with the Dragon vine.


    Muyu also looked at the yard of a laughter, he likes this feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Muyu chose to live here, but it has everything. The yard is divided into the front yard and the back yard. There are enough rooms, just like a big family. The only regret is that there is an outsider here, or the kind of dead brain.


    "I don''t live with assholes. I''ll find an inn." The withered wood glanced at the wind and the feather, ready to leave.


    Muyu is really tired of this stubborn old man. Every word of withered wood and fenghaochen seems to have broken an explosive pill. The smell of gunpowder is full. If you don''t ignite, you will suffocate him.


    "Hello! You give me face! They don''t mind if you stay. " The plume held the dead wood. Now the dead trees only have the cultivation of the golden elixir period, which is not worth mentioning in the southern 50 Li Garden. With the hot and paranoid character of withered wood, if you irritate the person in the period of primordial emergence, you won''t be surprised if something happens.


    "I mind." The dead wood said impatiently.


    Mu Yu turned his eyes and turned his eyes. He seemed to have thought of something. He simply rushed to open the gate of the yard and said with malice, "OK! Then you go alone! I won''t be with you


    The dead wood hummed heavily and lifted its feet and left.


    "But I can remind you that miss wanwan of that evil sect seems to like you very much! Don''t when I go to see you tomorrow, you are under pressure to do something shameful. Forget it, as the saying goes, it''s also romantic to be a ghost under the peony flowers. If you can get the wanwan, you won''t lose. " Muyu said with both hands holding his chest.


    The dead wood''s feet just stepped out, but still fell down, and was shivering all over with wood feather''s words. He turned and walked to Mu Yu''s side and said, "go and prepare an empty room for me."


    As expected, the shadow of wanwan to the dead wood is too big. In retrospect, he was once a poisonous king who was afraid of by all generations. Now he was teased by an evil cult girl when the tiger was down and the sun was flat.


    "I know, I know." Mu Yu snickered and quickly took the dead wood to the backyard to find a room to live in.


    Muyu and the dead wood live in this way. Muyu stays in the small yard every day to talk and laugh with his elder martial brothers. It seems that she has returned to the original appearance of Luochen mountain. The only pity is that there are two emptiness and wonderful things that can do things best here. About these two troublemakers, Qingmei will follow Feng HaoChen back to the Moyun mountains, and take kongmiaomiao and Qingmei''s father out of the Moyun mountains. The Moyun mountains will soon begin to exclude the yuan infants, and it is not safe for Taoist Qingsong to stay there.


    The fourth day, luoshang and Ximen unfortunately said hello, Muyu again came to the unattended louyin yuan. This time, he was familiar with the road, and he called out Simon''s misfortune directly. Wan Wan twisted her waist, looked left and right, did not see her favorite uncle very unhappy.


    To tell you the truth, she once came to 38 Li street, but mu Yu really didn''t want to come to the second time. Because he just walked on the road and saw chrysanthemum face red, and now his stomach is still rolling.


    Ximen unfortunately shook his head and looked up and down at Mu Yu and asked playfully, "do you really want to go to that place?"


    "I''m here anyway, what else can I do?" Muyu road. How terrible was that place? How strange was everyone''s reaction.


    "Do you know where that is? It''s not a simple thing to see the leader of my evil sect. " Simon''s brow was unfortunate. "I advise you to think twice."


    "Is it possible to die?" Mu Yu asked.


    "No


    "You can''t die, just go away!" Mu Yu urged.


    Ximen unfortunately led the way ahead, while the old God said freely, "I''m afraid you will be eager to run out as soon as you enter. That place is the holy land of my evil sect. My master likes to test outsiders with some things, which is easy to breed demons. Let alone you, even I can''t persist for too long! The test of our evil faction is unbearable for you who claim to be respectable. "


    Ximen unfortunately left louyin yuan with Muyu and continued walking along 38li street. All kinds of mendists in 38li Street seem to have some bad intentions. They look furtive and look around from time to time to be on guard against something. When someone saw Ximen, he ran away a long way.


    "What is that place? What kind of test does it take to get in? " Mu Yu chuckles, but he pays more attention to it. What place can''t even Ximen hold on to for a long time? Since all evil sects are called "evil", if they are put into the body by evil things, they will certainly affect the mind, and it is reasonable to breed heart demons.


    Muyu has never underestimated Ximen. Unfortunately, this guy is not reliable in his work, but his cultivation is really powerful. If Xie Bulao''s place is not even Ximen''s misfortune to stay too long, doesn''t it mean that he is also out of action?


    "You won''t like it anyway. Where my old man is, we need to test our will. Only those who have a firm will can stick to their original intention. Otherwise, we will be bewitched by the sacred objects of our evil sect, which is even more serious than going up the mountain and going down the sea of fire." Simon coughed a little unfortunately, and suddenly said solemnly. When others call their things evil, they call them holy things directly.


    Will test?Muyu thinks his will is still firm. He has been to erchongtian and fought with so many monsters. He has broken through the underground palace of demon clan and fought with so many monsters. He wakes up in time in the chaotic dream created by the illusory spirit, and even tries to escape when he is trapped in the double heaven. I''ve been through so many hardships. If this is not firm will, then he does not know what is determined.


    Muyu cleared his throat and said, "don''t worry! I''m sure I can make it. "


    "Not necessarily! But, my brother-in-law, how is your serene sister? " Simon unfortunately suddenly said with a smile.


    Muyu thought of tranquility, but suddenly came to realize that he wanted to give Ximen an unfortunate blow: "if you call me brother-in-law again, I will be rude! Tian Ran is the girl I like. If you dare to make her idea, I will definitely turn against you. "


    "Oh, unfortunately, don''t open the door! Before we get married, we all compete fairly! I''m just asking you casually, but I tell you that when you enter the holy land of our evil sect and are influenced by the sacred objects of our evil sect, you are likely to see the little saint of Yaomen in your mind! "


    Muyu frowned, and what he hated most was that there was a mess in his mind. Last time, Tian ran had an accident in the dream created by the illusory spirit. He didn''t like the dream very much. If you wait for the evil things of the evil sect to create the same illusion for him, he will really go mad.


    He regretted that he had promised his master to come here. He was afraid that both master and Luo Shang had been done by those evil things of the evil sect. They were able to break through, but it seemed like a very unpleasant experience, so they didn''t want to come back for a second time. In this way, Muyu doesn''t want to experience this kind of thing.


    But now that the arrow is on the line, he can''t give up at this time.


    Unfortunately, Ximen turned into an alley with Muyu. To Mu Yu''s surprise, there were more people coming and going in this lane than in the avenue of 38li street just now. Every face you see is covered with gaudy masks, which fit perfectly into every face, like a real face, and cut off from outsiders.


    These masked men were dressed in ordinary clothes. If it was not for the fluctuation of spiritual power, Muyu would think that they were poor people. They come and go without saying hello to each other and go their own way.


    "Are these all members of your cult?" Muyu stares at those masked people, trying to see something unusual from them. Unfortunately, he can''t tell what''s abnormal. But these people always give Mu Yu a strange feeling.


    "If you put on your mask, you can be a member of our evil sect." Ximen, unfortunately.


    Later, Ximen unfortunately stops in front of a courtyard. Muyu looks up and has a slight change.


    A huge black skull, about five meters high, was staring at the visitor with two red eyes. It opened its mouth wide, covered with a layer of gray fog of spiritual power barrier, the evil spirit of the road kept rising, looking particularly sinister.


    At the moment, many masked people are entering the huge mouth of the skull. The people who enter directly melt into the gray barrier and disappear. They don''t know what''s going on inside. Next to the skull stood a stone tablet with four blood red characters: "hell on earth" written on it. There were also traces of red blood beside it. It was so shocking that people could not help but ripple.


    "Hell on earth?" Muyu frowns. His look is a little nervous. Is it not endless killing? What do these masked people do?


    "Anyone who comes to the holy land of my evil sect should wear a mask. I have one for you." Ximen unfortunately handed Mu Yu a colorful mask.


    Muyu took the mask and just put it close to his face. Unexpectedly, the mask seemed to be alive. He took the initiative to attach it to his whole face without leaving any space. However, he did not feel any discomfort. Instead, it was extremely smooth and did not affect any of his senses.


    Simon unfortunately didn''t put on his mask and said, "people here know me, so I don''t wear a mask. I will tell you again that you need to be prepared after stepping into this door. The things of our evil sect are extraordinary, and the challenge to psychology and will is very great. If you are accidentally injured, you may even lose too much blood. Of course, if there is danger, there will be opportunities. If you can resist the past, it will be good for your cultivation. "


    Hearing the two words of blood, Muyu was stunned. What was behind the door? Is it really that good?


    Muyu raised his vigilance, then nodded his head and said, "I''m ready."


    Ximen unfortunately took a look at Muyu again, and showed a sly smile at the corner of his mouth. He turned around and stepped into the skeleton. Muyu slowly approached the evil skeleton, looked at the black barrier, no longer hesitated, stepped into.


    The strange breath immediately wrapped Muyu''s whole body, and then he had entered the hell on earth. Seeing the scene in front of him, his body suddenly froze!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    a hell on earth! Corpses all over the place! shed blood like water! Murderous! The evil spirit is terrible!


    If Muyu saw these things, he would not be surprised, even his eyes would not blink, because he was ready to explore the hell, and he also drew out the shadow sword, ready to kill all directions and eliminate the evil things of the evil sect!


    However, the white flower in front of him almost flashed his eyes.


    Where is hell? It''s just a big joke for Muyu!


    Several pairs of tender hands suddenly stretched out in front of his eyes and touched him. With the bell''s laughter, two gorgeous girls eagerly pulled Muyu''s hand, and all kinds of bright and dark autumn waves hit Muyu, making Muyu stunned.


    "Young master, I will be your man at night. You should be responsible for me!" A girl with heavy make-up wrapped her hand around Mu Yu''s neck and whispered in his ear. It was so delicate that people felt goose bumps all over.


    "Childe, I like your figure, and your sword is very beautiful." Another beautiful woman rubbed Muyu''s body, and gently stroked the Fenying sword. From the tip of the sword to Muyu''s hand, Muyu''s hand shook for a moment, and quickly put the Fenying sword away.


    "Simon, unfortunately, this is the hell on earth?"


    Muyu''s face turned red. He saw that the clothes of the two girls were very casual. The clothes seemed to be hanging on their bodies at will. The places to be covered were not covered, and the spring light was allowed to vent wantonly. The last time he saw wanwan''s body, he was dizzy. However, wanwan was not specially shown to him, but the hands of the two girls were actually poking around on themselves.


    "Yes! This is the holy land of our evil sect. It has been said that if a good child of a noble and decent sect like you who has never seen a big scene comes to our evil sect''s holy land to find someone, you must have great willpower, or you may be lost in you. Look, the small tents are up, and your will is not firm enough! " Ximen, unfortunately, is now embracing four or five girls. He is extremely presumptuous.


    "You didn''t tell me that the holy land of your evil sect is green and brothel." Muyu blushed. He finally understood why master and Luo Shang didn''t want to come here, but sent Mu Yu. Obviously, he knew that this was not a simple place!


    This NIMA luoshang pit he also forget, how even master pit him!


    "What brothel? It''s called hell on earth. Don''t you three good young people say that promiscuity is the devil? The devil comes from hell. This is the hell on earth Ximen unfortunately waved his hand to drive away the four or five girls around him, "and we are much higher than the brothel, you will understand."


    Muyu saw the girl in front of him. He immediately blushed and his heart beat. He was also a vigorous man. He couldn''t control a place at the moment and began to disobey his orders. He finally understood what Simon had just said about "firm will", "excessive blood loss" and "great psychological challenge".


    If NIMA doesn''t have a firm will, she will surely bleed in a mess. It is inevitable to lose too much blood! And to him this kind of three view pure big good youth, certainly is a huge heart challenge!


    "Yes, yes, or will you get dressed?" Mu Yu is extremely embarrassed. Without any psychological preparation, he is suddenly brought into a new world. He is at a loss.


    "Don''t you like our clothes?" With a smile, the two girls began to unbutton, and from time to time she rubbed against Muyu. Muyu felt that her brother could not wait to go to heaven, and her heart began to accelerate.


    "No, no, you, you let me, I''ll find someone."


    Muyu finds himself stuttering like a dead tree. He tries to move his eyes away. Ximen is unfortunately looking at Muyu with a smile in front of him. He swallowed his saliva and kept warning himself that he couldn''t do something sorry and peaceful. Then he thought again, no wonder Ximen unfortunately said that Tian ran would appear in his mind just now!


    "Looking for someone, who''s here is not looking for someone."


    The girl raised her hand and Mu Yu saw a man and a woman on the banyan tree branches in front of her. The trees were shaking violently. Through the branches, you could see that man was wearing a mask, his clothes were not neat, and his pants were lost in his lower body. The man has fair skin and should look like a young man.


    Under the tree is a stone. On top of the stone, two masked women are pressing a white haired masked man. Looking at the wrinkled skin on his body, we can see that he should be an old man. He is obviously old and frail, and he is very hard, while the two women above are panting constantly


    Muyu has a big head! What the hell is this place? Are they really so free to do such things in broad daylight? Everyone here is still wearing a mask. Are you afraid that others will recognize them?


    "He came with me, not for fun." Ximen unfortunately deliberately waited for Muyu''s face to be white and red before he came to the two women and said.


    Those two girls are very disappointed to Du mouth, this just reluctantly let go of Mu Yu.


    "I said you didn''t like to come to this place. To be honest, I don''t like coming here myself. Every time I come here, I feel sorry for those beautiful goddesses in the Xiuzhen world. I feel guilty to them. " Simon, unfortunately, said solemnly.Muyu is very suspicious of this. Ximen is unfortunate that such shameless people will not like this kind of place? The sun is coming out in the West.


    Some of the women here wear masks, but some don''t, but every man he meets is bound to wear a mask. No matter male or female, their accomplishments are very high. The appearance of a woman without a mask can even be described as a beautiful country.


    Ximen unfortunately knew what Mu Yu was thinking. He said mysteriously, "everyone in the holy land of the evil sect is what you and I want. Do you know that there is a word called Shuangxiu? Sometimes, if you come here to have a good time, you may break through. So here we are all mutually beneficial. The men and women who wear masks are prominent figures in the practice world. They don''t want others to know their identity


    Muyu smacks his tongue. He doesn''t believe Ximen''s unfortunate story.


    "If you want me to say, it''s totally unnecessary. People have a natural need for sex. It''s human instinct! Why suppress it? This is just a place to indulge. After all, not everyone likes to do it in bed. Maybe it''s more interesting to change the environment. The wild is quite good. " Ximen unfortunately commented on the rockery, the flowers, the bushes, the table and the swing.


    Muyu really wanted to beat the bastard. He swore in his heart. When he went back, he wanted to settle accounts with Luo Shang and his master. He didn''t give himself a wake-up call. He thought he was going to have a fight between life and death! I didn''t expect that the people here were all unarmed.


    Compared with the hell on earth, he would rather fight three hundred rounds with the five level six level monster!


    As he walked, Simon gazed at the men and women who were messing around in the yard with great interest. He also pointed out that the posture was not standard enough. Instead, he would do what he would do, and that the lack of stamina would be the most perfect.


    "Isn''t it just in this yard?" Muyu resisted the impulse to give Ximen an unfortunate blow and asked in a deep voice.


    Ximen unfortunately looked around, and then picked up a big stone and threw it into the pond in the courtyard. Then a couple of men and women came out from the bottom of the pond and swore at Ximen''s misfortune. Ximen unfortunately ignored them, turned to Mu Yu and said: "there is no figure of him in the pond. It seems that he ran to the room today."


    Muyu looked at the troublemakers who had cursed Ximen and sank into the bottom of the pond. He felt that he had really entered a new world. Did he even do such things underwater? My God? What''s going on underwater?


    His three outlooks have been completely subverted by the people here. These people listen to Ximen''s unfortunate meaning, or are they of noble and decent sects. How can a noble and decent monk do such a thing here? It''s incredible, isn''t it?


    Ximen unfortunately takes a look at Muyu, a country bumpkin, and strides to the back of the courtyard. Behind the courtyard are rows of rooms, from which comes various sounds, which make Muyu extremely embarrassed.


    Ximen unfortunately kicked open a room, carelessly called: "housing management inspection! Rounds! Is evil old or not? "


    A man and a woman inside the quilt immediately cried out. The man was wearing a mask and roared angrily: "Simon, unfortunately, you can get the hell out of here. Do you believe I''ll kill you?"


    Simon, unfortunately, snorted and slammed the door again. Then he kicked open the next door and was scolded.


    "Which room is evil old? Damn it! It''s tiring to look for it one by one! " Simon, unfortunately, did not pay any attention to those who swore at him. He just looked for evil for himself.


    "Don''t you worry about them fighting against you?"


    Muyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and Ximen unfortunately opened a little distance. If something happened, he didn''t want to stand on the side of Ximen''s misfortune. At least two people in two rooms were distracted just now, but Ximen was not afraid at all. He was so brave!


    "What are you afraid of? If they have the ability, they can do it. This place knows their details as soon as they do it. Masks can hide their true faces, but their skills can''t be hidden. Those who wear masks are people who are afraid of their identity. Those who do such things in the room are more serious about their identity. They dare not expose themselves casually. " Simon unfortunately said without fear.


    Muyu really admires Ximen''s courage. He must be able to avoid provocation as far as possible, but if he doesn''t, he can''t find anyone in this place. Ximen is unfortunately calm. So many people know him. He doesn''t care at all. The people of the evil sect are not afraid of anyone.


    "They can''t come if they don''t like it! Do you think I''m willing to accept 100000 spirit stones from them every time? " Simon murmured unhappily.


    Muyu is dumb. How can you collect one hundred thousand spirit stones here? Is the holy land of the evil cult such a luxury place?


    "100000 spirit stone? Why not grab it? " Muyu thinks of the poor spirit stone in his pocket. It seems that he can''t even get the capital to step in here. The poor man can''t come here.


    Strictly speaking, he is not poor. He has too many high-level pills in his pocket.


    "Spirit stones are all external things. You will understand later that the higher your cultivation, the more you need to indulge. Don''t say, someone here may be the righteous and awe inspiring elder you see on weekdays! Every man and woman here is a man of high cultivation. It is of great benefit to the promotion of cultivation. " Simon turned his lips."Nonsense, my master will not!"


    Muyu would not believe that his respected elders would come to this place. At least, if the dead wood was still cultivating before, he would not come here, and his green hair could not cover it! As for fenghaochen, they will not go all the way here. Both of them are single-minded people who will not do such things.


    Unfortunately, Ximen came up mysteriously: "although your two masters are not our guests, they do not mean that people from other sects are not! Let me tell you, I saw an elder of the eight gates last time! It''s a pity that he can''t do that, which makes a fairy sister of Yaomen very dissatisfied. Of course, we can''t tell you their identity. Although we have no scruples, customer privacy is very important, which is the bottom line of business. "


    Muyu doesn''t know if he should believe Ximen''s unfortunate words. How noble is the status of the eight gate elder? Does that kind of person really come here? As for Yao men, they are Yao men! Goddess holy land, if Ximen is unfortunate enough to go out and say this, he will surely be chased and killed. Only the people of the evil sect can do so.


    "You don''t understand. Many of the practitioners in the world of practice are the same as the former and the latter. In fact, many respectable elders have their own needs secretly. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with doing such a thing, but those decent people can''t put down their face and have to wear a mask. I want to say that they live really tired, face value a few spirit stone! You see, I''m shameless Oh, no, I live a free and easy life. "


    Simon unfortunately continued to kick the doors, and not all the doors could be opened. Some of the doors were forbidden by those inside, and he could not open them. Simon, unfortunately, didn''t care about the door that couldn''t be opened. He continued to kick others.


    Because he said that evil sects never lock the door when they do such things. They are definitely not evil people.


    Mu Yu was silent.


    Not everyone will be angry when they are kicked open. Some people don''t take Simon''s misfortune seriously at all. It seems that they are used to such things. How much concentration do you have to concentrate on when doing things! As expected, they are all determined people! Mu Yu also had to admire.


    Simon unfortunately kicked to the 18th door, and finally walked in. Muyu and he fell down about ten steps, hesitated for a while and went in. Seeing the situation on the bed, Mu Yu''s face turned red again, and he quickly turned away. On the bed was an old man with white hair who was doing strange sports with a woman. The quilt was kicked to the door.


    The old man was dead in the twilight and felt half his foot was about to step into the coffin, but it was extraordinary to be able to do such a thing.


    In fact, he is not ordinary, because judging from the gloating expression of Simon''s misfortune, this old man is not old!


    "Old man, it''s not easy to come to you!" Simon, unfortunately, said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    "Old man, isn''t it over yet?"


    Ximen unfortunately sat down and poured two cups of tea, one to Mu Yu. Mu Yu hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether he should go out and wait. Others were doing things and drinking tea by himself. How could he look at this situation!


    "Not handsome, go to the medicine shop of the Danding sect to buy two powerful rejuvenation pills!" The old man''s voice was murmuring, and the floor creaked with the shock of the bed.


    "Call me Simon Shuai, and I''ll give you the great rejuvenation pill." Unfortunately, Simon had already bought this powerful human stimulant and kept it in his hand.


    "Good disciple, bring it to me as a teacher." Said the old man in a slurred voice. Simon unfortunately murmured something discontentedly, and then threw the great power soul returning pill to the past.


    This vigorously reviving danmuyu naturally knows that this kind of thing is for some kind of man with insufficient ability to fill the body. It is as fierce as a tiger at night after taking it. Dan Ding sect refined various kinds of pills, and then sold them in the medicine shops of the triple continent. Mu Yu also knew a little about this. There must be a medicine Hall of the Dan Ding sect in the fifty mile garden.


    "I''d better wait outside first."


    Muyu put down his tea cup. Although he usually has a thick skin, he is still far from being able to keep his attitude in such a situation. Ximen, unfortunately, is not an ordinary person. He is a golden boy of the evil sect. His reputation is in the Xiuzhen world, and that''s a lever. Muyu is a serious young man. He can''t do this kind of thing without being red faced and heart beating.


    "Why? You''ll get used to it sooner or later. " Simon unfortunately said in the back, "it''s better to mix some experience now and grow up in the future, isn''t it?"


    Muyu pretended not to hear him. He walked quickly to the courtyard and sat down in the pavilion in the courtyard. He looked up and saw that there were two people lying in the air doing something on the pavilion.


    "The world is going down!" Muyu Laosheng sighed. He sat on a rockery and lay down after making sure that there was no one around the rockery. His eyes were not far away from the door of the house.


    Ximen unfortunately bought a powerful soul returning pill, it seems that it is genuine. At least Muyu has been waiting for nearly two hours outside, and evil is not old yet.


    As for Ximen''s misfortune, he was leisurely and leisurely in his room. He didn''t know what he was doing. It seemed that he was communicating with Xie Bulao about his experience. Muyu didn''t want to listen, but Ximen''s unfortunate voice always drifted into his ears from time to time.


    "It''s not good-looking, it''s not challenging."


    "Don''t flash your waist. It''s very difficult. I can accept it. Don''t try something new, you old bone."


    "You''re not up to standard. Can I show you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Unfortunately, Ximen and Xie Bulao are still interacting. I really don''t know how abnormal this guy is. This kind of thing can also be mixed up blindly. However, the evil sect people are really capable of doing things.


    "Pure little brother, you may come in." Just when Muyu was thinking about it, Ximen''s unfortunate voice came. It seems that evil is not old. It seems that it is finished. Finally, Muyu can be seen.


    "Why should I see him?" Xie Bulao''s voice was a little tired after he finished. Ximen unfortunately told him that someone was coming to meet him.


    "You''ll be interested." Ximen unfortunately greets Mu Yu.


    Muyu settled his mind. Evil is not always a very powerful figure. His ability to negotiate with the demon people is enough to show that he has the same level as the sword shadow and dust wind. He just can''t praise him. This old guy is too impudent.


    "The younger Muyu has met the evil elder." Mu Yu bowed his head and saluted respectfully, then slowly raised his head and looked at the old man sitting at the head of the bed dressed.


    Xie Bulao is dressed in a dark blue robe. His clothes are very luxurious. He has a strange pattern embroidered on his chest. At first, he looks like an old man with his tongue sticking out to make a face. However, he looks like a middle-aged man, but evil is not old


    Where is this old man? This is clearly a middle-aged talent, right!


    Muyu looks suspiciously at Ximen who is sitting on the side drinking tea. Ximen unfortunately doesn''t show any sign. It seems that Muyu''s affair has nothing to do with him. He met this middle-aged man. When he entered louyin garden a few days ago, he was the first to see him. At that time, he was lying on a stone and was awakened by Mu Yu. Mu Yu thought that the pattern on his chest was quite funny.


    If this person is not old, who is the old man who came in to see the storm?


    "Are you, are you an old master of evil?" Mu Yu asked hesitantly.


    "What? Is there anyone else who dares to call that name? " The middle-aged man is looking for something on the ground. Muyu knows what he is looking for and is looking for his shoes, but there are no shoes on the ground.


    "What was the old man just now?" Muyu felt that he had a big head. Just now he saw an old man with white hair and one foot about to step into the coffin. He was sitting on the bed where Xie Bulao was sitting. How could he suddenly change people? How can you still play like this?


    "Old man? Was I very old just now Evil not old staring at Mu Yu, "I know you, that day you went to louyin yuan."


    "The elder can remember the younger generation, the younger generation is in great fear, and the younger generation came to return one thing to the former under the command of my master."Muyu Yuguang swept to the bed. The woman who had just tossed and turned with the old man was dressing there at the moment. Her figure was very good, but her face was covered by a mask. She must be a lonely woman. She put on her clothes without saying a word, and then left leisurely.


    "Old man, I think you should do less of this kind of thing in the future. Once you do something, you will become old. You also owe the determination and tenacity of this female elder of Guanyun sect. Otherwise, who would like to do such a thing with you?" Simon, unfortunately, said with a smile.


    "Shut up! Even if I get older, I''d like to. If I don''t like doing this, you''re still in the brothel being ruined! Besides, how could that little girl not be happy to do such a thing with me? " Xie Bulao snorted.


    Unfortunately, Ximen''s life story is still true. Is he really brought back from the brothel?


    Mu Yu was shocked. Was the old man evil? That is to say, he will become very old as soon as he is a man or woman, and he will become a middle-aged man when he has done that. What kind of skill has he practiced?


    "Oh, by the way, this pure little brother is a disciple of Jianying CHENFENG. He''s coming to see you..."


    Before Ximen had finished his unfortunate words, Muyu suddenly felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. His sharp murderous breath wrapped around him. Even his breath was clearly visible, and his blood flow began to slow down. He even felt that he would be crushed to pieces if he moved again.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you."


    Xie Bulao''s voice sounds warm and mellow, but in Mu Yu''s eyes, it contains a great opportunity to kill. The fact that Xie Bulao once lost to the sword shadow dust wind made him hate the four words "sword shadow dust wind".


    "Master asked me to give you something, and then asked you to do another favor." Muyu used the falling dust mental method to activate the whole blood. After a while, he took out the brocade box given to him by his master and handed it out.


    "I''ve helped him last time and paid him back. I don''t owe him any more. I said that everything related to" sword shadow dust wind "would die."


    Xie Bulao didn''t go to pick up Muyu''s things, but looked at Muyu word by word, "the problem is how can I kill you? Oh, yes, cut off a finger first


    But he didn''t start with Muyu, but looked at Ximen. Unfortunately, "you didn''t cut off his finger?"


    "Why should I chop off his fingers? I''m a real disciple of the evil sect. I don''t do anything against my heart. " Simon, unfortunately, said without raising his head.


    "I knew you bastards wouldn''t do it for me." Xie Bulao snorted. "Which finger do you think I should chop off?"


    Xie Bulao stares at Muyu''s hands. Muyu doesn''t understand why people from the evil sect can''t get along with their fingers. Why do everyone have to cut their own fingers?


    Muyu looks at Xie Bulao''s hands. His master should have cut off his fingers, right? But his fingers are good. Where was he cut?


    "Master, can''t you see what my master sent you?" Muyu said that he himself did not open that thing to check, Feng HaoChen asked him not to open it. Although he was curious, he would not listen to Feng HaoChen''s instructions.


    "Don''t care what he gives you!" With a flick of Xie Bulao''s finger, a sharp force of Qi shot out and hit Mu Yu''s hand.


    Muyu was surprised. He was not only worried about the damage of such things, but also worried about whether he could withstand the attack of evil youth. Xie Bulao''s cultivation is like a mountain in front of Muyu, but his ability to persuade the demon people not to make trouble for the Terrans is enough to show that he is extraordinary.


    If only this Qi force hits Muyu, the damage caused can kill Muyu!


    With the momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth, Xie Bulao''s strength hit the brocade box, but no one thought that the brocade box was just a flash of gold, which swept away the evil old spirit and disappeared.


    Evil old suddenly stood up, he looked at the rag in disbelief, his mouth slightly opened, his eyes never left this rag.


    "How could that bastard give it back to me?" Evil not old looks at Mu Yu suspiciously.


    Muyu''s whole body is light, evil is not old, and the oppressive power of the people disappears.


    Muyu still doesn''t know what the brocade box is and what the treasures are in it. But what he knows is that it seems to make evil not old, and things have room to turn around.


    Feng HaoChen won''t let his disciples do things that he can''t be sure of, and he does count on this. Unfortunately, Ximen also looked at the brocade box floating in the air at the moment. It was obvious that Rao was well-informed, and he did not know it.


    "What does he want me to do?" Xie Bulao and Feng HaoChen must have had a tangled feud. They must have known each other very well. What they want to do can be understood as long as one thing is needed.


    "Set up a few arrays."


    "What formation?" Asked Xie Bulao.


    "Nine heaven fiefdom array."


    Xie Bulao''s eyes narrowed. He looked up and down at Mu Yu. His face was cloudy and sunny. He said, "the sword shadow dust wind has found some disciples who have the ability of Youmeng demon clan?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Xie Bulao sat on the bed like an ordinary person. He didn''t show any spiritual power fluctuation any more, but looked at the wooden feather in front of him thoughtfully.


    "Four." Muyu has nothing to hide. Since he wants to invite Xie Bulao, he will know sooner or later.


    "What kind of ability do you have?" Xie Bulao asked quietly.


    Muyu kicked the chair next to him, and suddenly a lot of tender green branches sprang out of the chair. The branches took root and sprouted, and bloomed with vigor and vitality, and swayed slightly in the air.


    Xie Bulao reached out and stroked the brocade box, but his eyes were fixed on the branches and leaves on the chair. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Mu Youmeng''s ability, it seems that he has really done this. There are three people needed in the nine heaven seal magic array. Who else did that guy look for? "


    "The dead trees are green." The wooden feather sank.


    "The dead trees are green? Is it the dead tree evergreen who used to rob women with sword shadow and dust wind? Interesting. He went to the guy. Didn''t they fight? Has the dead wood not been killed yet? " Evil is not old, with a tone of schadenfreude.


    Xie Bulao knows a lot of things, even this one. I''m afraid that the people of the three continents don''t know about the fact that the sword shadow dust wind has a favorite woman, let alone the withered wood evergreen Association and the true God to rob the woman. In fact, if this matter is known by the Xiuzhen world, it is needless to say that everyone will stand on the side of the true God and turn to fight against the dead trees.


    Outsiders only know that deadwood is a person who is good at using poison, and people dislike it. Only those who know know know how much dead wood has sacrificed for the people they like. Muyu will not judge who Miao Yuyan should be with, but he will certainly protect the old man who is not good at words in front of anyone.


    "So will the elder do it?" Muyu doesn''t like the tone of Xie Bulao.


    Xie Bulao''s eyes flickered and seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he said: "at first, he wanted to play games on you, but I don''t agree with him. Don''t talk about the past, even now I don''t agree, because I don''t believe you people who have the ability of Yumeng demon


    Evil not old eyes light flash, huge pressure suddenly rolled in wood feather body. Muyu frowned. He held up the chair. Vines grew on the chair and wrapped around his body. However, the evil smell of terror destroyed all the branches and turned them into powder. Mu Yu snorted, and the wood spirit sword came out. It turned into a bodhi tree shadow with vicissitudes and shrouded the wood feather. All of a sudden, the evil spirit was isolated.


    "All the sacred things of muyumeng are in your hands?" Xie Bulao was a little surprised.


    "Did you want to kill me?" The wooden feather sank.


    The momentum of the evil old man faded like the tide. He asked playfully, "do you know what''s in this?"


    With your fingertips gently, all the Taoist array patterns on the brocade box appear. With the help of the evil spirit, all the array patterns turn into light and float in the air. A kind of evil spirit suddenly spreads from the brocade box.


    The evil spirit came so suddenly that it rushed out at the moment when the array pattern dispersed. The evil spirit that shocked people was fluctuating strangely, and the Taoist grey aura was surrounded in the brocade box.


    Unfortunately, Ximen shrank his neck and suddenly showed a surprised look and said, "is this what you often miss, master..."


    "PATA"


    Xie Bulao untied the clasp and opened a crack in the brocade box. The forest and evil spirit suddenly sprayed out of the brocade box, just like the howl of evil spirits from hell. Thousands of evil things came out of the brocade box. These evil things were in different forms, not human or beast, but pure evil forms. They spread all over the room in an instant, covering everything in the room A layer of evil.


    Everything in the room is contaminated by evil, and suddenly it gives out a dark red light. Chairs, tables, vases All things seemed to have been given life, and all of a sudden all came to life. Some parts of them even had two evil eyes. Those eyes could not see whether they were the eyes of human beings or monsters. Only the purest evil seemed to be able to tarnish the purity of the world and make the whole world no longer have good things.


    The body of the wooden spirit sword trembles slightly, and the light is full again. All kinds of vitality gush out, separating all the evil spirits. Muyu looked at the evil spirit with fright. If it was not for the protection of Muling, he would not be able to resist the evil spirit. Everything in the room was turned into evil. Only Ximen and Xie Bulao were at peace.


    "Are these six evils?" Ximen unfortunately looked at the brocade box in disbelief, "the sword shadow dust wind has returned six evil spirits to you?"


    Xie Bu Lao''s eyes were full of hot light. Looking at the things in the brocade box, his body was shaking slightly, as if excited by the return of this thing. Then, with a slight hum, all the evil spirits suddenly disappeared. They came and went faster. The evil things in the room were restored to their original state, as if nothing had happened. Evil not old again covered the brocade box, at the same time a spirit power covered the evil spirit of the brocade box back.


    "What the hell is this?" Muyu is very puzzled. The things in the brocade box don''t look good at all. They have such strange ability. When the master handed the brocade box to him, he didn''t tell him what was inside. However, it can be inferred from Xie Bu Lao and Ximen''s unfortunate reaction that the evil things in it are very important to Xie Bulao.Xie Bulao looked at Mu Yu strangely and said, "boy, put away your wood spirit! You go back and tell Jianying CHENFENG that I can help him. Since he has returned the six evils to me, I will have no grudge with him. If I see him later, I will see whether he will kill or not


    Xie Bulao promised to help them set up the nine heaven fiefdom array, but mu Yu was still puzzled. He had never heard of the "six evils" and did not know much about the strength of the evil sect, but the "six evils" were undoubtedly the most valuable treasure of the evil sect. He asked clearly what the "six evils" were, but Xie Bulao had already waved impatiently to let him leave.


    "Do you want me to guide you? You should remember the way back! Don''t disturb others on the way back. " Simon, unfortunately, snickered.


    Muyu remembered that when he would go back later, he would pass by those people. He was really a burst of abdominal Fei. Although this kind of scene for the majority of young people, it is a pity that Muyu doesn''t want to spend these thoughts on other women. He is ashamed of his tranquility.


    He ran out with a red face all the way, tried not to see some spring in the flowers, then left the "hell on earth", looked at the direction of few people outside, turned into an alley, pulled the mask off, and then threw it away.


    The hell on earth is located in 38 Li street of 50 Li Garden. Most of the evil people come here. Of course, there are a lot of unknown people here, most of them do all kinds of shady business here.


    An alley at the gate of the hell on earth of the evil sect brought a transmission array, which was not connected with other transmission arrays in the fifty mile garden. It was only for the purpose of transporting those high-ranking figures of the cultivation world to come here to look for flowers and willows.


    It is not that the practitioners have no passion and six desires. They practice all kinds of Taoism, and they will be empty and lonely after a long time.


    Some practitioners can''t make progress because of their long-term accomplishments, so they indulge in hell on earth. As long as they find the right partner, the joy between them is enough to break through the barrier of cultivation. This is also the reason why so many big people know that this is not a proper place, but they still come quietly.


    The evil sects have done a good job in this regard. They are only responsible for providing places, but they do not care about their identity. Therefore, they are not afraid that anyone will divulge their identity here and cause unnecessary scandals.


    Muyu didn''t know where the special transmission array was built. He planned to take a detour to find the "extending in all directions" store and leave 38li street. Just entered the corner, but found a burly middle-aged man came face-to-face, and he just pulled the mask off.


    Mu Yu was stunned for a moment. It was the king of White Ape demon!


    The White Ape demon king also saw Mu Yu. He waved his mask in his hand and looked at Mu Yu maliciously: "it''s you boy!"


    "Crouch, your sister''s, old hairy monkey, how can you, a demon race, run to hell on earth?" Muyu saw the mask in his hand and already knew where this guy came from. The demon king deliberately revealed his identity last time and almost killed him. If it''s not that he can''t beat this guy, he''d like to go to the bastard for an explanation.


    The king of White Ape demon is very powerful. However, it is not allowed to practice at will in the streets of the southern fifty mile garden. So Muyu is not polite when he sees the king. He doesn''t believe the king of White Ape demon and dare to fight him openly this time.


    The White Ape demon king said unhappily: "boy, you give me respect. I''m the demon king. It''s more than enough to kill you a thousand times. Although you people are forbidden to do anything in this place, if I take you away, who do you think can stop me?"


    Mu Yu turns to think about it. It seems that the demon king even broke out of the Dan Ding sect, and the southern 50 Li garden should not stop him. But now the triple palace has protected them, so he has no fear.


    The White Ape demon king''s face showed a trace of intoxication, and continued: "the hell on earth is really a good place. It has not been cool for thousands of years. It''s really good to indulge here and let those decent fairies and saints serve them."


    Muyu was covered with black lines, thinking which unfortunate woman was having fun with the demon king. If the nun knew that she was having a rough time with an ape, she would not be ashamed to commit suicide.


    "What are you doing here, anyway?" The White Ape demon king looked up and down at Mu Yu, and suddenly showed a trace of anger, "did you go to hell on earth? Damn it, my family Qiao Xue lost his mind after last time back home. You little bastard dare to cheat on her back? "


    "Steal your sister! Do you think everyone is as shameless as you are? I just came here It''s unfortunate to come here to find Ximen. " Mu Yu said with some confidence.


    Although he didn''t come to "hell on earth" for men and women''s sake, he saw some things that were not suitable for children when he wanted to die. His mind, which he thought was very "pure", was polluted. Originally, he thought he should be waving under the willow. Unfortunately, he was in the prime of his life and almost couldn''t control it. Just then, the chaotic evil fire was all over his body.


    The White Ape demon king looked at Mu Yu suspiciously and hummed: "boy, I don''t care what you''re doing here. If you dare to disappoint Qiao Xue of my family, I''ll certainly peel your skin. I''m not afraid of those people in the triple palace. You can try it if you don''t believe me. You should find a time to do the wedding. Oh, yes. If you want to be a son-in-law, Qiao Xue of my family will not marry out. "Muyu almost gushed out his old blood. The old demon king was shameless and acted as a matchmaker. He also wanted Muyu to be the son-in-law of the demon clan. Why didn''t he go to heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Without saying a word, Mu Yu turned around and left. If he went on talking to this guy, he was going to forcibly take himself back to be his son-in-law. The White Ape demon king''s fearless character is very likely to do this. Now the Terrans have acquiesced in the existence of the White Ape demon king. Those real hidden ancestors will not fight against the White Ape demon king. Basically, no one can cure him. No one in the cultivation world dares to provoke his misfortune.


    "Well, don''t go, I haven''t finished! Damn it, I don''t like you, you little bastard. I don''t know how my daughter-in-law will like you. Do you think I''d like to be your father-in-law in name? Looking for a son-in-law of a family, shame you know! But I''m more open-minded. I don''t interfere with anyone my daughter likes. It''s just that I have to go through my layers of checks. There are many wonderful young demons in our demon clan who are pursuing Qiao Xue. I like them more... " The king of White Ape demon talked incessantly behind the wooden feather.


    Mu Yu said hello to the ancestor of the White Ape demon king in his heart. He thought that this guy could not be a demon king well and interfere with Qiao Xue''s marriage with the majesty of the demon king? Since the old hairy monkey likes the demon people so much, it''s useless to tell yourself!


    "I have nothing to do with Qiao Xue. I have made it clear to her that we are very innocent. Don''t worry that I will take Qiao Xue from your house." Mu Yu has no choice but to spread his hands.


    But the White Ape demon king suddenly seized Mu Yu''s collar and glared: "little bastard, do you think my Qiao Xue can''t match you?"


    "Don''t you like mine?"


    Muyu was made a little puzzled. He thought that he was really unlucky for eight generations before he met such a tyrannical old monster as the White Ape demon king. Is his brain lacking in muscle! Obviously, he was not satisfied with himself. He had a showdown with Qiao Xue. He came to find fault.


    "Of course I don''t like you, boy, but Qiao Xue never forgets about you, so you must be responsible for Qiao Xue!" The king of White Ape demon is full of evil spirit.


    "Responsible? I''ll marry her some time, as you say Muyu perfunctory way.


    "You little toad wants to eat swan meat? There are thousands of miles of good young people who want to marry Qiao Xue. What are you? "


    "NIMA! Didn''t you tell me to marry her just now? If you don''t marry her, how can you tell me to be responsible for her? The mouth is responsible, but does the body keep a distance? "


    "Anyway, you are not allowed to like any girl, until Qiao Xue likes others."


    "Demon king, the baozi shop of Aunt Wang in Liuli street is very delicious."


    "Her steamed buns are delicious, and I''m doing my shit!"


    "Who do you like, Joe snow and I?"


    "Damn it! You deserve to be beaten


    ¡­¡­


    Muyu was seized by the White Ape demon king by the collar, and he was really angry. But he suddenly thought of Qiao Xue''s water control ability and woke up. Like himself, Qiao Xue should also seal the Youmeng Spirit Lord in his body with the nine heaven sealing magic array.


    "Well! Then I need to meet Joe snow Mu Yu said solemnly.


    "No, my daughter is a little bastard who wants to see her. Isn''t that too cheap?" The White Ape demon king shook his head.


    Muyu almost jumped and said angrily, "what the hell do you want! Is there something wrong with you when you urge me to take charge and refuse to let me see her at the same time? "


    The White Ape demon king released Mu Yu and said, "I have to make sure whether you are sincere to Qiao Xue. If Qiao Xue is willing to marry you, I can''t stop her. But first of all, you will give me hundreds of poisonous oaths, never betray her, and then help me do something, and kneel down to kowtow a few heads for me, call for a few father-in-law to listen. You have to bang your head. It doesn''t count if it''s too low. "


    Muyu had seen Ximen''s unfortunate shameless one, but he had never seen the White Ape demon king so shameless. He said angrily, "old hairy monkey, you''d better find someone else to go to! If you want to find such a son-in-law, I suggest you look for Lei Gong. He will definitely kowtow and make a loud noise! I saw that Qiao Xue wanted to tell her something, which was related to the water in her body, especially the power of the Spirit Lord


    The White Ape demon king suddenly became alert. When Muyu said "the water is more than the Spirit Lord", there was a strange light in his eyes, and the careless expression on his face was closed.


    "What has something to do with the power of the water Lord The White Ape demon king asked in a deep voice.


    Muyu straightened his collar and looked around. From time to time, there are masked people walking through the alleys, rushing back and forth in the hell on earth.


    "This is not a place to talk." Mu Yu said very seriously.


    The White Ape demon king looked at Mu Yu suspiciously, and found that Mu Yu didn''t look like a joke. He snorted heavily and said, "come with me! If I find out you''re lying, I''ll kill you first and sell it to the bun shop! "


    Muyu has already said hello to the 38th ancestor of the White Ape demon king in his heart, and he is always asked to do bad things. To see the evil not old already let him have enough to eat a pot, and then met the White Ape demon king, who has lived for thousands of years and still has a big nerve. If it was not for Qiao Xue, he would not have gone through the muddy water with the White Ape demon king.The White Ape demon king swaggered with Muyu and left 38 Li street and came to 25 Li street. Twenty five mile street is the place where the king of White Ape demon lives. Muyu is too lazy to ask him what he is doing in the Terran territory. But this time he came alone, and there was no other demon people.


    After being transformed into human form, the demon clan will more or less retain the characteristics of their own demon body, and they will be easily recognized when walking in the Terran territory. But White Ape demon king just white hair exuberant point, other pour and normal person no difference.


    "Say it The White Ape demon king closes the door and stares at Mu Yu. It seems that as long as Muyu dares to say a wrong word, he will immediately contact the owner''s wife of the steamed bun shop.


    Muyu sat down and said, "you should know that if Qiao Xue is not careful, she will fall into unconscious killing. If she does not wake up in time, the Youmeng Spirit Lord power in her body will destroy her. Only I can solve this problem."


    The White Ape demon king''s face finally appeared a rare solemnity. He was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    "When she was in erchongtian, she almost lost control in order to save you. If I didn''t wake her up in time, she would still be fighting with monsters in erchongtian." Muyu said without good breath.


    The White Ape demon king said, "what''s the solution you''re talking about?"


    "My master is going to arrange a nine day magic sealing array to seal the power of the Lord Youmeng in our body, so that we will not lose control, but we will still have the power of the Lord Youmeng." Muyu also does not hide, although the White Ape demon king is always a poor look, but he is very concerned about Qiao Xue, this matter let him know nothing.


    "We? You too? " The White Ape demon king was surprised.


    Again, a lot of green buds came out of the table. He felt helpless. Today is the second time that the table has sprouted.


    "Muyoumeng, the power of the Spirit Lord, is parasitic on you?" The White Ape demon king seemed to think of something and said, "so you will help us demon people escape that day in the double heaven?"


    "It''s to help Qiao Xue. You just got the light of Qiao Xue. I didn''t mean to save you." Muyu turned her mouth.


    The White Ape demon king resisted the impulse to beat Mu Yu and said, "how many% are you sure?"


    "I don''t know for sure. Anyway, I believe that my master will not harm me, nor will he harm Qiao Xue. Where is Qiao Xue now? Let me make it clear to her. " Muyu road.


    "Who is your master, who has such great ability?" White Ape demon king way.


    Muyu rolled his eyes. Now everyone in the Xiuzhen world knows that his master is a famous sword shadow dust wind in the three continents. But this guy doesn''t know. It''s really strange!


    "My master is the sword shadow dust wind. Even if you don''t know the sword shadow dust wind, you should have heard of the true gods who defeated the five Youmeng spirit masters more than 100 years ago?" Muyu knows that the White Ape demon king was the demon king thousands of years ago. More than 100 years ago, the White Ape demon king was still trapped in the double heaven. But now that he returns to the triple heaven, he should at least have a general understanding of the human race.


    "Your master is a sword shadow dust wind? what! That guy is still alive? " The White Ape demon king asked angrily.


    Muyu felt very strange. He thought that the nerve of this guy was wrong again. He said, "of course my master is alive. Do you make such a fuss? My master and you are not of the same generation. "


    The White Ape demon king''s eyes were unsteady, and he sneered for a long time: "it seems that your master didn''t tell you something, did you? Yes? Is he going to keep it a secret? "


    "Hide it? What are you hiding? Do you know my master? " Muyu feels that the White Ape demon king''s words are strange. The White Ape demon king is immortal. How can he know his master?


    The White Ape demon king playfully said: "I know not only the sword shadow dust wind, but also the evil is not old. Let me think, the nine heaven seal magic array must be set up by these two people together?"


    Muyu remembered that Xie Bulao had gone to the demon family Qinglong demon king to negotiate. It is estimated that the White Ape demon king was also present at that time. It is reasonable for the White Ape demon king to know the sword shadow dust wind and evil not old.


    "It seems that you don''t know about some things, so I can''t wait to see the sword shadow dust wind. You go back and tell your master that I will go. Not only will I go, but also I will calculate the account of 4000 years ago! " The White Ape demon king''s face showed a trace of fierce light.


    "Four thousand years? What does it have to do with my master? My master was not born at that time, was he? " Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    "Leave it alone! I''ll take Joe snow with me in two days! You can go. " The White Ape demon king said impatiently.


    Muyu stood up and told the White Ape demon king his address. Then he left the residence of the White Ape demon king with full of questions. He thought something was wrong. The master was only a modern man, but the White Ape demon king was a man thousands of years ago. How could it be related?


    Is there any other secret that master has not said?


    Although the life span of the practitioners is longer than that of ordinary people, Muyu remembers that no one can live for thousands of years without dying like the demon king, and the life span of ordinary people is only about 200 years, which is twice as long as that of ordinary people.In a word, Muyu''s mind was confused all the way. After this trip, he felt that he could not understand many things. First of all, when you look for Xie Bulao, what is the so-called "six evils"? Why does this strange thing make the old evil attitude change?


    Then there is the question of the White Ape demon king. Why does the White Ape demon king want to settle a bill 4000 years ago with sword shadow dust wind? What does the story of the White Ape demon king 4000 years ago have to do with the sword shadow dust wind? Now the sword shadow dust wind has no original cultivation. If the White Ape demon king has any evil intention, they can''t stop it.


    Muyu suddenly regretted that he told the king of White Ape demon. He just wanted Qiao Xue to seal the water in his body. Who could have thought that the White Ape demon king had to ask his master for trouble?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "I''m sorry, master! Why didn''t you want me to be the king of water demon The first thing Muyu did after he went back was to talk to his master about it.


    Feng HaoChen smiles: "it''s OK, you didn''t do anything wrong. It''s much more important about Qiao Xue than that account of the White Ape demon king."


    "Master, what is the account of four thousand years? You were not born 4000 years ago. What does it have to do with him? " Muyu is still puzzled.


    "You''ll understand later." Wind Hao dust way, "don''t worry about what, White Ape demon king can''t help me."


    Muyu knew that master didn''t want to explain, so he wanted to ask, but finally he resisted. As soon as he went out, he suddenly approached the South mysteriously and said, "younger martial brother, how do you feel about going to hell on earth? I heard from the second senior brother that it''s not easy there! "


    Muyu can''t laugh or cry. Hell on earth is not simple. It''s too presumptuous for Muyu. He had no choice but to say, "elder martial brother, I knew I had given this opportunity to you."


    "Just pretend! I''m afraid I''ll be happy when I go there. " Luo Shang suddenly came from the corner and gave a disdainful glance at Mu Yu.


    "Damn it! Why should I go when you like to go so much? " Muyu is very angry when he thinks of luoshang. Originally, this job should be Luo Shang''s, but the bastard doesn''t tell himself what it is, even his master doesn''t say. He had the mentality of going to the battlefield to fight the enemy for thousands of rounds. As a result, he was almost unable to control him.


    The hell on earth is really called the full garden of spring!


    "If you can''t resist this, how do you deal with the temptation of Yumeng? I''m just giving you a chance to exercise. Don''t tell me that I''ve been occupied after I go in. " Luo Shang looked at Mu Yu very coldly.


    "Take your sister Muyu pointed to luoshang''s nose and swore, but luoshang just snorted faintly and left.


    Having been to the hell on earth once, Muyu doesn''t want to go to the second time. The youth with three views can''t accept it.


    The next day, everything became very peaceful. Xie Bulao asked Ximen to bring a message that he would come here in five days, so they didn''t worry any more.


    In other words, Chengyan and others have lived here since they left the Moyun mountains four years ago. Everyone''s life is very low-key, and they don''t make trouble everywhere like Muyu. Mu Yu is always making a lot of noise here and there. Mu Yu has been defending his behavior, always trouble to find him, and he is not careful to poke things big, and also some things are forced.


    Of course, his defense is very weak. Muyu''s accomplishments in this yard are not the highest, but his reputation is the biggest.


    Nowadays, the activities of the Yumeng demons in the triple continent are more and more frequent. Many Terrans'' settlements are secretly attacked by the Yumeng demons. Many mortal gathering places have set up arrays to resist the Yumeng demons. The reason why Lanxi City was invaded by Youmeng has not been found yet. It is just a lesson from the past. All the cities have strengthened their guard strength to avoid the appearance of Lanxi City.


    Chengyan and luoshang have been tracking the movements of Youmeng. They find that Lanxi City seems to be the base of the Youmeng demons in the three continents. However, every time they go to search for it, they only find some soldiers and crabs. The real power of the Yumeng demons will not be found at all. Mu Yu also told about how to leave the Moyun mountain range. Even Feng HaoChen could not help praising the creativity of the Youmeng demon clan about the array.


    Withered wood these days basically did not speak, his opinion to the wind Hao dust is very big, to Mu Yu also likes to answer indifferently. In addition to Mu Yu, no one will accompany him to relieve his boredom. Finally, on this day, he said that he would go out to get something.


    "Don''t you really need me to accompany you?" Muyu lies leisurely on the hammock that usually lies to the South and asks.


    "It''s not a three-year-old. What''s with you?" Dead wood head also did not return to leave.


    But as soon as he came out, he ran back with a black face and kicked Muyu.


    "Still sleeping? Keep up The dead wood looks very ugly.


    Mu Yu yawned and asked, "don''t you need me to accompany you? Why do you want me to keep up? "


    "No nonsense! Let you follow, you follow! " Said the dead wood.


    "All right, all right!" Muyu stretched out and walked slowly behind the dead wood.


    Then he knew why the dead wood went out and asked him to accompany him. The evil girl of dare Qing wanwan had been waiting for the dead wood outside.


    "Oh, uncle, why are you running so fast? I can''t catch up with you!" Wan Wan said with a smile.


    Muyu resisted the impulse to laugh and quietly said to the dead wood, "master, or you can follow her. Maybe you can conquer her. Try again to see if she can be cured."


    Withered wood gave Mu Yu a slap on the back of his head and scolded: "otherwise, you can go from Xiaohong to see if you can get rid of the evil and return to the right?"


    Mu Yu listens to it and quickly stops talking. Xiaohong is a lethal weapon for him. He can''t provoke Xiaohong.Where they went, the wanwan would always appear, making the dead wood angry. However, Muyu has no choice, he can''t get rid of wanwan, thinking that this piece of dog skin plaster is not stuck to himself, otherwise he will feel very disgusted.


    Dead wood and Mu Yu left Liuli street, came to Jiuli street, and stopped in front of one elegant hospital.


    "What are we doing here?" Muyu looked at the doctor''s Hospital named "Qingyu".


    In fact, medical centers are also very common in the practice world, and the practitioners will be beaten to pieces. Some injuries can be treated by themselves, but many others still need to be treated by others, especially the wounds made by some monsters, which are toxic and can not be solved by themselves. Most people choose alchemists to heal their wounds, but it''s too expensive to ask alchemists. So there are some non alchemists who specialize in healing.


    For example, this is what withered wood studies. His purpose of studying poison is actually to treat others. It is only because his hair was turned green by the toxin at the beginning, so he was not treated by others.


    The dead wood did not answer him and went straight in. There is a strong smell of herbal medicine. These herbs are all miraculous medicines for treating trauma. Muyu is familiar with these things. Rows of medicine cabinets marked with all kinds of herbs come into view. The smell of all kinds of herbs comes from the medicine cabinets.


    At the moment, there is a big man sitting on the chair with bleeding on his arm. His wound is strange purple, with several deep claw marks. It is shocking that he was caught by some kind of monster. The big man closed his eyes and his face was as white as a piece of paper.


    There is a man and a woman doctor in the treatment of the great man with all kinds of miraculous drugs. These two doctors tried to stop the blood of the big man by various means, but they were all useless.


    "This is the poison of the lizard. This poison is very tricky. It needs seven year old grass and wuzhu root. Xiaomin, do we still have these two kinds of herbs?" The male doctor''s left hand exudes the light blue spirit power to protect the wound, and asks seriously all over his face.


    The male and female doctors are husband and wife. They are well-known doctors in the southern 50 Li Garden. The man''s name is Ji Zitang, and the female''s name is Gu Xiaomin. They are both in their thirties. They are all the monks in the yuan infant period. They are proficient in treating all kinds of monsters and the wounds caused by the fighting among the cultivation realms. Most of the practitioners who make a living by hunting demon beasts will come here to seek treatment once they are injured by monsters.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Gu Xiaomin walked quickly towards the medicine cabinet. Passing by the dead wood, he suddenly looked at the dead wood with some doubts. Then he said, "if you have any pain, please wait a moment. We still have a wounded person here." Then he went to look for the medicine cabinet.


    The dead wood did not speak, but found a chair and sat down. Muyu didn''t know why he wanted to come here all of a sudden, but when he saw that wanwan had just stepped into the hospital, he frowned and withdrew. He didn''t seem to like the smell. He had a smile in his heart. Maybe the dead wood came here to avoid the rope.


    "Zi Tang, seven year old grass is used up, what to do?" Gu Xiaomin shouts.


    "Are you finished? No, you can''t. go to the herbal hall and see if they still have this herb. His wound has been infected for 10 hours. Once the poison of the lizard exceeds 12 hours, it can''t be solved! " Ji Zi Tang replied eagerly.


    "Good! As soon as I can. " Gu Xiaomin responds in a hurry and wants to go out.


    "Don''t waste time going there. You can treat it by replacing the seventh instar grass with Bitao ice thunder grass and golden flame willow leaf." The dead wood spoke lightly.


    Gu Xiaomin suddenly stopped, she looked at the dead wood again, and said: "this Taoist friend, how do you know?"


    "I experimented with it." The dead wood glanced at its plume.


    Muyu almost spurted blood, that''s right! Needless to say, this is him! When he was in the valley, the dead wood didn''t treat him as a human being. All kinds of poisonous Muyu that could not be solved by testing poison on him could only scold and find a tree to deal with by himself.


    "Are you sure? I''ve never heard of these two herbs Gu Xiaomin frowned.


    "Try it! Judging from the color of his wound, I don''t think he can live for half an hour. It''s too late for you to buy Herbal Medicine from the herbal hall. " Said the dead tree calmly.


    Gu Xiaomin hesitated a little, but Muyu had already opened his mouth: "don''t worry! My father is right, because I was poisoned by the lizard. At that time, I was poisoned by a stammering old man with a strange character who didn''t know how to take good care of his younger generation


    The dead wood glared at the plume.


    Because there are many kinds of monsters in the Xiuzhen world, and there are countless herbal medicines. Many kinds of toxins are tested by doctors, and there is no exact law. As soon as Gu Xiaomin heard that Mu Yu was treated like this, he did not hesitate to take the two herbs.


    "Xiaomin, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing with these two herbs? " Ji Zitang was a little angry.


    "Just now two people there said that they rely on these two herbs for detoxification. One of them is familiar to me. I think he is right." Gu Xiaomin was eager to speak but stopped.


    "Are they doctors or are we doctors? We''ve never tried this antidote! What if something should happen? " Ji Zi Tang said, "hurry to buy seven year old grass!"Withered wood frowned and said to Mu Yu, "you go to help them detoxify."


    Muyu is quite helpless. He just comes out to play soy sauce. How can he become a doctor! But he went over and said, "Hello! You two have to give in quickly. Don''t delay any more. "


    What are you doing! Don''t disturb our treatment... "


    However, Mu Yu has already pushed Ji Zitang away impatiently. He has the strength to get out of the body and is more than enough to deal with him. He took two kinds of herbs from Gu Xiaomin''s hand and skillfully turned them into powder. He took the root of wuzhu from the side, squeezed out the juice of the root, and fused it with Bitao ice thunder grass. Then he added golden flame willow leaves.


    Golden Flame willow leaves just melt in, immediately send out a bad smell, wood feather in the hands of the powder also into a pool of gold medicine, gently wriggling. The golden liquid looks like a beating heart, shrinking and closing. He evenly covered the wound in the arm with the golden liquid. The liquid beat gently and then slowly penetrated into the wound.


    The man''s pale face finally had a trace of blood. The wound on his arm stopped bleeding, and his breathing gradually stabilized.


    "Well, the next thing is to rest for two or three hours, and he should wake up." Muyu beat off the residue on the handle, and in the surprised eyes of Ji Zitang and Gu Xiaomin, they sit back to the dead wood.


    "You two are" Ji Zitang hurriedly came over and looked at Mu Yu. Then his eyes fell on the dead wood and suddenly widened his eyes. "Are you the deadwood shopkeeper?"


    Dead wood shopkeeper?


    Muyu looks at the dead wood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "Shopkeeper? Ah! What else have you opened a shop Mu Yu asked in surprise.


    Withered wood nodded and looked at Gu Xiaomin and Ji Zitang and said, "you two have changed a lot."


    "I''ve met the shopkeeper." To Mu Yu''s surprise, Ji Zitang and Gu Xiaomin suddenly kneel down toward the dead wood with a big ceremony.


    "Get up, you two! I''m no longer the shopkeeper. I''m just a practitioner of golden elixir. " The voice of withered wood is a little different. Both Ji Zitang and Gu Xiaomin are practitioners of Yuanying period. At the beginning, their own fellows have more accomplishments than him.


    Ji Zitang said respectfully, "master, kindness has nothing to do with cultivation. At the beginning, you took us in and taught us the knowledge of medicine. What''s more, you let us run this hospital. We dare not forget it all the time."


    "Yes! Shopkeeper, we''ve heard about you, but our accomplishments are so humble that we can''t help you. I''m sorry. " Gu Xiaomin apologized.


    "It''s OK. I''m lucky." The dead wood waved them to stand up and talk, and obviously didn''t like the etiquette.


    Ji Zitang and Gu Xiaomin stood up, their eyes fell on Mu Yu and said respectfully, "is this the famous Mu Yu?"


    "Yes, hello." Mu Yu said hello happily.


    Ji Zitang and Gu Xiaomin looked at each other for a glimpse of surprise.


    "Shopkeeper, I didn''t recognize you just now, mainly because you don''t speak as well as look like before Please forgive me Gu Xiaomin felt guilty.


    "It''s OK. It''s been 30 years." "I didn''t expect you two to be here," sighed the dead wood


    "Shopkeeper, we dare not bury your hospital and YuYan''s hospital." Ji Zi Tang still had some doubts in his mind, because the changes of the dead wood were so great that he could only recognize it by the face of the dead wood.


    "Mr. Yu Yan? Wait a minute, master. You and my teacher''s wife don''t open this hospital, do you? " Mu Yu blinked and asked.


    Withered wood horizontal Mu Yu one eye: "do you have an opinion?"


    "No, how can there be any opinion?" Mu Yu laughed two times.


    After Kuki left the Danding sect, he did not go to the valley. Instead, he set up a medical center here in the southern 50 Li Garden to treat the wounded monks. According to deadwood''s own words, it was here that he first saw Miao Yuyan. At that time, Miao Yuyan was injured by a monster when she was out. It was the dead wood who saved her and brought her back. Later, Miao Yuyan, in order to repay the dead wood and help him manage the hospital together, Kuki also changed the hospital into "Qingyu", taking one word from their names.


    Ji Zitang and Gu Xiaomin were the assistants of the hospital at that time, specialized in running errands. Kumu also taught them a lot about herbal medicine. Unfortunately, Miao Yuyan fell in love with fenghaochen, so she left here and left the hospital for Ji Zitang and Gu Xiaomin.


    "Are you going to take over the hospital again, my lord?" Ji Zitang showed an excited look. The dead wood knew much more than the two of them. If he could stay, he would certainly help more injured people.


    The dead wood shook his head and said, "I''m coming back to get something."


    Ji Zitang''s face darkened and he was disappointed. Then he seemed to think of something and said, "shopkeeper, are you here to get the purple light jade?"


    Withered wood nodded: "I need to take purple light extremely jade to cloth an array, used up will take back."


    Muyu followed the dead wood to the backyard of the hospital. There were all kinds of herbs in the backyard. There was also a medicine garden which took up half of the yard. There are all kinds of rare herbs growing in the herb garden. There are strange array patterns around it, which protect the aura of all herbs. The center of the array pattern is a huge purple stone. This purple stone is crystal clear, contains a very thick aura, it is not a common product!


    "What do you do with purple light jade?" Mu Yu looks at the purple jade curiously. This purple light jade is the base of the whole medicine garden array and provides the source of aura for the whole array. This array is very wonderful. It can stimulate the growth of all kinds of plants. Those precious herbs can grow rapidly under the maintenance of the array.


    "Do you think my cultivation can set up the nine heaven seal magic array? I had to rely on a priori array to give me spiritual power. The nine heaven fiefdom array is very troublesome and consumes a lot of spiritual power. I can only aggrieve the miraculous medicine that they have worked so hard to cultivate. " The withered wood enters the medicine garden, and the complicated fingerprints begin to appear on his hand. The array pattern of the whole medicine garden is slowly eliminated, and the aura in the medicine garden begins to overflow and disperse in an instant.


    "Shuai, help Mu Yu pulled out the big tail of Xiao Shuai.


    Xiao Shuai reluctantly swung his big tail and gathered those spirits together again.


    "Take all the spirit stones out of your body, and you can rearrange a spirit gathering array and a spawning formation. These are the herbs they planted. We can''t let these herbs die." The dead wood said without doubt.


    Muyu helplessly took all the spirit stones out of his body. There were about five or six thousand spirit stones. His array is still too unfamiliar. During this period, he has been loathed by dead trees, and the lines of spiritual power array depicted by him are quite irregular. However, he still arranges the spirit gathering array and spawning array reluctantly."After this, you must learn the array I taught you. The array is a very profound knowledge. Its function is not only to arrange the array, but also to fight with people! You''re my apprentice with dead wood and green trees. I''m disgraced when I put up an array like this! " The dead wood cursed.


    Among all the practitioners, the explosive power of the array master is the strongest. No one dares to face the array master in the same realm. Although it is easy for them to have weak successors when they are fighting, no one dares to underestimate the array division.


    Muyu spread out his hand and said, "my master never taught me array. When you were in the valley, you only taught me herbal medicine. What can I do? I''m desperate, too


    He has two array masters. However, Feng HaoChen intentionally doesn''t teach, and the dead wood doesn''t pay attention to it at the beginning, so Muyu only knows about the array.


    "No nonsense! If you encounter the master of the array in the future, you will be beaten to pieces by the master. You must not tell others that you are my apprentice. " Dead wood has no good airway.


    Muyu turned his mouth. He has not met the so-called array master. Besides, we all know the short board of the array division. We should try our best to fight the war of attrition. The array division can not consume ordinary practitioners.


    Withered wood explains everything with Ji Zitang and Gu Xiaomin, and then leaves the hospital in their respectful eyes. Unexpectedly, Wan Wan doesn''t know where he comes from again.


    "Oh, uncle, are you finished? When you''re finished, go and sit on my bed! I like to conquer those uncles who don''t like me Wan Wan is really a persistent evil girl. It is said that none of the men she fell in love with has escaped from her hand. It is estimated that it is impossible to let go of the dead wood for a while.


    Withered wood''s face is very ugly, but Muyu is indifferent. At least Wan Wan won''t do things secretly. Otherwise, Wan Wan could have started on the dead wood in the hospital, and Muyu''s accomplishments were not wanwan''s opponent. Muyu listened to wanwan standing by and said all kinds of provocative words, and couldn''t stop laughing. Withered wood was very angry and wanted to kill him. There was also an apprentice who clearly protected him but was also gloating. Muyu was kicked many times by him.


    Just turned into the alley, met two familiar faces, Qiao Xue and White Ape demon king also just came to this side.


    Qiao Xue saw Mu Yu, her face flashed a little surprise look, but fleeting. She looked away, but the White Ape demon king came over carelessly and looked at Mu Yu with malice and said, "we met again, Qiao Xue. I tell you, you bastard, don''t think much about it. I caught him in the hell on Earth last time. I even disdained to go to that kind of place. It''s true that I don''t care about people''s faces and faces."


    "Lying trough, old hairy monkey, would you like some face? Damn it, you went there by yourself, and you said me? " Mu Yu roared angrily. I didn''t expect that the shameless old demon king was so bloody and still pretended to be so lofty.


    "You didn''t go. How do you know I went there?" The White Ape demon king said with a sly smile.


    "I should have asked you that!" Muyu almost seems to rush to fight the White Ape demon king for 300 rounds. Of course, that''s just thinking about it. The White Ape demon king can solve Muyu by blowing his breath.


    Wanwan went to the dead wood, took the dead wood''s arm, and said, "Oh, Muyu''s younger brother has been there, and it''s no big deal. I saw it that day. Unfortunately, you didn''t bring my uncle. Otherwise, I''ll do something happy with your uncle. You say, uncle."


    The withered wood blushed and quickly broke free of the rope. He quickly opened the door of the other courtyard and walked in.


    Muyu pointed to the White Ape demon king and said: "wanwan, you see this uncle is also full of masculinity. If you don''t go and find a place to play with him, Qiao Xue and I have something to say."


    "Well, I don''t do such things with wild animals!" Wan Wan obviously knew the identity of the White Ape demon king. She twisted her waist and left slowly.


    The White Ape demon king has been staring at wanwan''s small waist, shining all over his eyes, and almost drooling. Until he can''t see the shadow of wanwan, he just straightens his chest and says, "little bastard, do you think everyone is as full of brains as you are?"


    "Damn it! Who''s been staring at people''s buttocks for a long time Mu Yu scolded.


    "Why are you so vulgar? What I appreciate is her temperament." The White Ape demon king said this without blushing.


    Muyu felt that he was really confused. It was more tiring to reason with the shameless White Ape demon king than with the evil people. Qiao Xue then said in a voice: "Uncle ape, let me talk to him alone."


    "Girl, you have to be careful of this kind of guy who is not consistent with his appearance and his true face. This kind of person is the worst one to fight, and dare to go to hell on earth. Next time I''ll go to hell every day to watch him, catch him once, and clean up once! " White Ape demon king this just provocatively to Mu Yu, pushed open the door of other courtyard, walked in.


    Lying trough, clearly want to go to hell on earth, but also pull out such a high sounding reason, simply shameless to the extreme!


    In the empty alley, only Muyu and Qiao Xue are left standing face to face. Muyu smiles awkwardly and says, "I went to hell on earth that day, which is really not..."


    "So you really went to hell on earth?" Qiao Xue looks at Mu Yu with a smile."No, I went, but it''s not what you think. I''m..."


    Mu Yu wanted to cry without tears, and was thinking about how to explain it, but Qiao Xue continued: "I know, you are not that kind of person, you don''t need to explain."


    Muyu was relieved and finally found a relatively normal person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    When Mu Yu saw that there was no one around him, he called out Mu Ling. Mu Ling grew slowly and finally became a bench composed of rattan and the back of chair with jagged patterns.


    "Sit down." Muyu smiles awkwardly. When he was in bacao village, he knew that he had done something that Qiao Xue misunderstood. But at that time, the situation was urgent, and he did not explain it too much. He has not explained this misunderstanding clearly with Qiao Xue.


    Qiao Xue sat down, her light blue gauze dress looked delicate and moving, her face showed a faint smile, as if not contaminated with mortal fairies, for a long time said: "I love myself, and you have nothing to do with it."


    "It''s not like that. In fact, you are also very good-looking. Really, you are also a very good girl." Muyu sits beside Qiao Xue, a little at a loss. He still has a trace of guilt for Qiao Xue now, and he doesn''t want to delay others.


    "Where do I look good?" Qiao Xue asked deliberately.


    "The eyes, nose and mouth are good-looking..."


    Qiao Xue chuckled and laughed. Muyu was the first time to see Qiao Xue smile. She laughed like ice and snow melting. The spring breeze swept her face and graceful as water, which touched Muyu''s heart slightly.


    "It''s strange that you are so naive. How can you make the world of practice so popular? Is your EQ very low?" Joe snow path.


    Muyu touched his head. He usually liked to be garrulous in front of others, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t be poor in front of Qiao Xue. Maybe it is because he has some unspeakable feelings for Qiao Xue, so he has no good intention to play poor with Qiao Xue.


    "I know you like serenity. In fact, I admire her courage. She dares to stand out for you in front of so many people and bravely says that she likes you. She is really a rare girl. She seems to be a simple girl, and she matches your naive character When Qiao Xue said these words, it was natural that she did not mix in other superfluous emotions, as if she only looked at the matter with a spectator''s attitude.


    Mu Yu''s heart is really occupied by Tian ran, and his time in Luochen mountain is Muyu''s happiest time, but Muyu never thought of the word "like" before. He always regarded Tian ran as his sister until the dream of illusory spirit in the second heaven made him understand that Tian ran had already lived in his heart.


    He told himself that one of the things he saw Tian ran was to confess to Tian ran. However, in bacao village, Tian ran announced to everyone that she liked Muyu. From that moment on, Muyu knew that he could no longer accommodate other people in his heart.


    "She''s a good girl and I want to protect her." Mu Yu lowered his head and said.


    Qiao Xue looked up at the sky and said for a long time, "well, take good care of her. She will bring you happiness."


    It was a very strange feeling that there was a misunderstanding between them, but now they were talking about another girl. Sometimes young love is so strange, there is always a person who will make concessions, just as withered wood chooses to quit and complete Miao Yuyan and Feng HaoChen, and Qiao Xue also chooses not to disturb Muyu and Tianran.


    The alley is very quiet, occasionally the wind blows, blowing some fallen leaves, jumping on the rough stone slab, chasing each other.


    "If you met me first, would you like me?" Qiao Xue suddenly opened a way.


    "This"


    Muyu feels strange in her heart. Qiao Xue''s questions are the same as those in her dream. "You never gave me a chance, even in my dream?" Qiao Xue asked Muyu in the dreamland At that time, Muyu didn''t think too much about it. He only regarded it as a dream. But now Qiao Xue is also asking if Muyu will give him a chance.


    "I don''t know." Muyu doesn''t dare to make a promise at will. Sometimes a person''s unintentional words will make people misunderstood, and troubles will follow. Because of a joke, he made Qiao Xue have feelings for himself, which should not have happened. At the moment, he doesn''t want to give Qiao Xue a hope answer.


    Qiao snow also does not care, two people fell into silence again, no one spoke. A few birds flit in the sky, quiet and leisurely, leaving only a few clear calls.


    For a long time, Qiao Xue said, "why do we have the ability of Yumeng demon?"


    She changed the topic to let Mu Yu relax, and the atmosphere was no longer embarrassing. Muyu said, "I don''t know about this. My master once defeated Youmeng Lingzhu. Yumeng Lingzhu was unwilling to enter the samsara and eventually attached to us. The specific reason is that the master never said that he only wanted us to do ourselves well and not be influenced by the internal forces."


    "Your master has a way to seal the power of the Yumeng demons in us, right?"


    "Yes, my master. He is not an ordinary man." Muyu nods. He doesn''t know what effect the nine heaven magic array will have on them, but the master won''t harm them. He is very sure about this.


    "Even if I am a demon, does your master mind?" Qiao Xue asked curiously.


    "Master won''t mind. You know, the people''s resentment against the Yumeng demon clan is more than that of the demon people. We have the ability of the Youmeng demon clan. No one in the cultivation world will believe us, but only the master finds us and takes us as disciples, which explains everything. By the way, did you grow up in the demon clan? My master has not been able to find you. "Muyu doesn''t understand how Qiao Xue became a member of the demon clan. The demon people hate the Terran very much. Although Qiao Xue has the ability of Yumeng demon clan, she is a Terran eventually. How can the demon clan accept the Terran?


    Qiao Xue shakes her head, as if thinking of something, and her expression is slightly lost.


    "I grew up in Terrans, and I learned how to control the water when I was very young. At that time, I was so naive that I didn''t know how to hide my ability. I scared the whole family and the villagers. They said that I was a spy sent by shuiyoumeng. Even my father was afraid of me if they wanted to put me to death


    "Do you blame your father?" Muyu thinks of himself. He is better than Qiao Xue in hiding his ability. The village head has taught them the horror of the Yumeng demon from childhood, so that when Muyu found that he could control the trees, he did not dare to publicize it.


    Qiao Xue smile: "blame him to do what? The ability of the yumon demons is devastating to Terrans, and it is natural that my father is afraid of me. But then I found a chance to escape, has been wandering in the river, until I met the demon carp sister, she did not dislike me, introduced me to other demon people. What makes me happy is that the demon people are very kind. They accept my identity and regard me as a member of the demon clan. "


    The Terran abandoned Qiao Xue, the demon people accepted her, so Qiao Xue believed in the demon people more.


    "I''m luckier than you. My master knows the abilities of our brothers, but he doesn''t treat us as different. Instead, he teaches us the most correct way to be a man. He also taught me all my skills." Muyu felt very lucky, because the only village head and master who knew his Youmeng ability chose to believe him.


    "It''s safe for other people to follow the sword shadow and dust wind. Your master is the true God who has defeated the five Youmeng spirit masters. The true God can even win the five Youmeng spirit masters. Are you afraid that you can''t take down some of your half human and half Youmeng who are not in a good mood?" Qiao Xue laughs. Although she is a demon, she has heard of the sword shadow dust wind which is regarded as the true God by the human race.


    Muyu touched his head and said, "you are right to say that. In fact, my master has been looking for you all the time. He found the four of us, but he couldn''t find you. If it wasn''t for my luck, I wouldn''t have met you."


    "Grandfather Qinglong gave me some protection so that I could not be found." Joe snow path.


    Qinglong demon king is the first of the ten demon kings. A thousand years ago, there was a big war between the Terrans and the demon clans. He was the only one who left the top ten demon kings to escape and live in seclusion with the remaining demon clans. The birth of the White Ape demon king has threatened many human sects. If you add the green dragon demon king, I''m afraid most sect leaders and elders are not necessarily his opponents.


    "That old hairy monkey seems to be very kind to you." Muyu was angry at the thought of the White Ape demon king. This guy had been deliberately discrediting him just now, and then he was arrogant. He was really shameless.


    "Don''t call him that way, because I saved his life. So if other demons in the clan are not polite to me, they will be beaten by him." Qiao Xue couldn''t hide his smile. Although the White Ape demon king was careless, he was still a kind and righteous demon.


    Mu Yu turned his lips and said, "it''s clear that I sacrificed my life to save him. Why doesn''t he thank me? I have been slandering my innocence just now


    Qiao Xue said with a smile: "in fact, at the beginning of bacao village, he said that he wanted to force you into a desperate situation. Then he would save you and let you submit to our demon clan. But I know that this is impossible. You can''t betray the Terran."


    "Cut, thanks to him, I run faster." Muyu can''t take good care of this old monkey. Where is the majesty of the demon king, he is clearly a ruffian''s face. He even doubted that if the whole demon clan was brought out by him, the demon people would be brought into a rogue race.


    "We will eventually face to face with the Yumeng demons. No matter we stand in the position of Terran or demon clan, our common enemy will be the Yumeng demons. I feel very happy that we don''t have to stand opposite to you." Qiao Xue''s water spirit slipped down from his waist and dexterously fell on the rattan chair made of wood. At the moment of contact between the water spirit and the wood spirit, an inexpressible sense of joy was uploaded from the wood spirit and the water spirit body to their respective masters'' hearts, so happy and energetic.


    Muyu looks at Qiao Xue in surprise and finds that Qiao Xue is also looking at him. The sense of empathy makes the two people''s hearts seem to have no estrangement. Everything seems natural and mellow. Muyu can even clearly feel Qiao Xue''s heartbeat.


    Qiao Xue''s face was red, and she quickly recovered the water, which had never happened to her before. Muyu''s heart rate also began to accelerate. He remembered that the combination of Shuiling and Muling was very powerful. But at that time, Shuiling only reacted to Muling, which had nothing to do with him. Today, he can clearly see Qiao Xue''s heart and his hidden love for himself


    "Your Muling seems to like my water spirit very much." Qiao Xue secretly looked at Mu Yu and said uncertainly.


    Mu Yu feels a little embarrassed. Mu Ling naturally knows what he thinks. When he meets Shuiling, he behaves abnormally. He really likes it in essence.


    At this time, a violent breath suddenly rose from the other courtyard behind them. The breath was so domineering that Mu Yu and Qiao Xue both slightly changed their faces."What''s the old hairy monkey for?" Muyu stood up immediately. In addition to the White Ape demon king, there was no one in the yard who was the opponent of the White Ape demon king. If the White Ape demon king made a move, almost everyone would have an accident.


    Muyu remembered that the White Ape demon king said that he wanted to settle a budget of 4000 years with his master, so he would not really do it? They opened the door of the yard and rushed in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    In the courtyard, the White Ape demon king stood there, with a palpitating breath on his body. Chengyan and luoshang stood at the front, their faces protecting the others behind them with grim faces. Both sides seemed to be at war because of something.


    "What''s wrong with you, old hairy monkey?" When Mu Yu rushes in, he is also startled by the smell of the White Ape demon king. The White Ape demon king''s expression at the moment is completely different from that of a ruffian at the beginning. On the contrary, it is very cold and has a trace of killing intention.


    Qiao Xue a flash body falls in front of White Ape demon king, ask in a hurry: "ape uncle, what do you do?"


    The White Ape demon king snorted, his eyes fixed on the wind HaoChen, and said, "the sword shadow dust wind, using the aura eye to consume my spiritual power, we should talk about the matter of compensation?"


    All the people looked at the king of White Ape demon, and didn''t understand what he was talking about. The king of White Ape demon is an old monster thousands of years ago. How can the sword shadow dust wind form a grudge against him?


    Muyu suddenly thought of one thing. He remembered that there was a aura eye under the array that trapped the White Ape demon king in the second heaven. The other side of the aura eye was the aura eye of the falling dust cliff. If you think this is a coincidence, even Muyu doesn''t believe it. He always thinks that master has other purposes to leave Xiao Shuai there. Is it possible that Shifu really has something to do with the trapped White Ape demon king?


    Feng HaoChen looked at the White Ape demon king thoughtfully and said, "I was thinking about when I would go to meet you for a while, but I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to find here."


    "Now that I''m here, it''s time for us to figure out the account." The White Ape demon king sneered.


    Feng HaoChen shook his head: "the person who trapped you is not me, but others. You should make clear this point."


    "Of course I know it''s phantom rain, but what''s the difference? Do you dare not resist, and do not allow us to resist? Yes? Mirage Qingyu is not with you? Is he too timid to hide? " The White Ape demon king''s eyes flashed with anger.


    Phantom clear rain?


    A familiar name flashed through Mu Yu''s mind. When he was at Liuqing mountain, it was mirage Qingyu who cleverly protected the nine Qi soul washing flowers with array. At that time, Muyu still remembered that it was mirage Qingyu that knocked down a peak of Liuqing mountain.


    "White Ape demon king, pay attention to your words. It''s better to say less of some words!" Wind Hao dust frowned.


    The White Ape demon king glanced around the others, clenched his fist, and then said, "I''m not as timid as you are. I''ll continue to prove it to you one day. You and I are the same person, but I have my own principles. "


    What the White Ape demon king said was a little puzzling. In addition to Feng HaoChen, no one seemed to understand.


    The White Ape demon king angrily shook his hand, turned and walked: "Qiao Xue, we leave here."


    Muyu grabbed Qiao Xue and said, "she can''t go. She needs to seal up the power of the Spirit Lord in her body."


    The king of White Ape demon glared at Mu Yu and said, "I don''t need your help."


    "You will kill her." Feng HaoChen said, "only I can help these children. If you know the general situation, you should understand what these mean."


    The White Ape demon king wanted to stop, and then angrily said to the wind HaoChen: "good! But you have to remember that many things are not so easy to pass, we are forgotten by the years, but this does not mean that you can make decisions for us at will


    The king of White Ape demon no longer stayed and left by himself. He had been restraining his anger and fighting against these people, but when he came to the door, the door of the small yard was still powdered by his breath.


    Qiao Xue and Mu Yu don''t understand what happened. The White Ape demon king and Feng HaoChen seem to be old acquaintances. When they talk, they seem to be avoiding something. They say some strange things. But it doesn''t make sense. The king of White Ape demon was born thousands of years ago. At that time, Feng HaoChen should not have been born. How could they know each other?


    What do you mean by the account of four thousand years?


    "What happened? What did the old hairy monkey do to you Mu Yu asked in a hurry.


    Qiao Xue also wants to know that she didn''t leave with the White Ape demon king, because the White Ape demon king was convinced by the wind HaoChen to seal up the power of the Inner Mongolia Spirit Lord.


    Chengyan shook his head and said, "the king of White Ape demon is like taking the wrong medicine when he sees his master. He doesn''t understand what he is angry about."


    Everyone looked at the wind HaoChen, waiting for his explanation. There are so many secrets about Feng HaoChen. We all know little about his past. Why does he get involved with the White Ape demon king now? As for mirage Qingyu, no one knows his origin except Muyu who has heard of the name. Mirage Qingyu has such a great ability to seal the demon king, which is enough to show that his cultivation has already reached the peak, so who is he?


    "Don''t you see what happened today! There are some things that you can''t control. When you have enough strength, you will understand Feng HaoChen doesn''t want to explain what kind of connection he has with the White Ape demon king. It''s really curious that the casual people of the White Ape demon king would choose not to fight against Feng HaoChen.No one will refute fenghaochen''s words here. His current cultivation may not be the highest in this yard, but his voice is the most important.


    Feng HaoChen nods to Qiao Xue in good faith, and then goes to his room. Others looked at each other, but no one knew the whole story. Muyu has the most questions in his mind, because he has heard of mirage Qingyu, and he knows that the aura eye of Luochen cliff is closely related to the formation of trapping the White Ape demon king, but all he knows is just that.


    Muyu introduces Qiao Xue to everyone. Qiao Xue thought that his identity as a demon clan would be excluded. But she was more worried, because there were four people whose abilities were similar to her. We didn''t treat her with different eyes because Qiao Xue was standing on the side of demon people.


    From lanling''er''s arms, Xiao Shuai pours into Qiao Xue''s arms. The girl killer in the whole yard eats all.


    Soon Qiao Xue and LAN ling''er and Qing Mei talked to each other. There was always a variety of words between the girls. Unlike Mu Yu, Qiao Xue always felt short circuited in her brain and could not speak easily.


    "Master, do you know the relationship between my master and the White Ape demon king?" Muyu sat opposite the dead wood and made a pot of tea with confusion all over his face.


    Withered wood looked at Muyu and said, "I know something. If some things are really shocking to the world, even I couldn''t believe it at the beginning. Anyway, you''d better listen to that guy. Don''t think about it. Although I don''t like your master, I have to admit that he is really powerful. Many things are not as simple as you think. You should not know about these things until you have achieved the accomplishments of that fellow. "


    He seemed to think of something, with an imperceptible fear on his face, and finally shook his head to dispel the thought. Withered wood also knew some things unconsciously, which troubled him for a long time. Even if he had been a good practitioner, he was very shocked when facing some things.


    "Cut, God talks, like a stick." Mu Yu said.


    "Muyu, come here for a moment." Chengyan smiles politely at the dead wood, and then beckons to Muyu.


    Seeing Chengyan''s expression, it seems that there is something to discuss. Muyu follows Chengyan to his room, and finds luoshang, qiaoxue and Nannan are also there. Chengyan''s face was a little dignified. He asked Muyu to find a place to sit down, and then he said, "Muyu, Qiao Xuegang just said that you met the attack of tuyumeng demons in erchongtian. Is this the case?"


    Muyu nods, and doesn''t understand why Chengyan asks about it. Like triple heaven, there were Terrans, demon clans and Yumeng demons, but later, for some reasons, the demons and Terrans disappeared.


    "We don''t need to say that there are no other demons from Er Tian, except that we don''t know that they are from Ertian. I''ve been investigating how the Yumeng demons entered the double heaven, but I haven''t made any progress. Please tell me the details at that time and see what''s abnormal. " Keep your word.


    Muyu and qiaoxue told everyone about their encounter with tuyumeng in detail. However, at that time, they only cared about running away. They didn''t know much about it, so they couldn''t help Chengyan.


    "What we know now is that Lanxi City is the most active place for the Yumeng demons, but it is very remote. The Yumeng demons know the five element escape technique, and it is very difficult for ordinary practitioners to enter their territory. I went to check last time. What I can confirm is that there is not only a aura eye in bacao village near Lanxi City, but also a key point to get to erchongtian. " Keep your word.


    Muyu had been following two fire Youmeng to their nest, so the five element evasion was of no use to him. The aura eye of bacao village has been protected and occupied by various sects. How to deal with Muyu is too lazy to ask. It is useless to ask.


    The pressure continued: "we all know that the aura of the double heaven is much more mellow than that of the triple heaven, and the cultivation speed in the double heaven is several times higher than that here. This aura works not only for us, but also for the Yumeng demons. "


    "So are the Yumeng demons going to occupy the second heaven? It''s not bad for us. They don''t have to fight for territory with us in the triple continent. " South is optimistic. If the Yumeng demons choose to settle in the double heaven and give up the triple heaven, it will be a good thing indeed.


    Luomeng and Youmeng were killed by the demon family, but no matter what happened to the two evil people, there was no reason for them. But if there is anything that can exterminate these three races, it means that it can be destroyed again. I''m afraid that the Yumeng demons enter the double heaven not to live there, but to recuperate and fight against us again in the triple heaven. "


    The conditions for Terrans to enter the double heaven are seriously restricted, so they can not often use the aura of the double heaven to enhance their strength. However, the Yumeng demon clan is a stubborn and mysterious race. They are quite proficient in the five element array evasion. If they enter the double heaven without restriction, they will soon surpass the Terran in their overall strength with the help of the mellow aura of the second heaven.


    "What can we do now?" Qiao Xue asked. Although she did not have much contact with the people here, and her position was different, she could only stand on the same line with the other four people about the Yumeng demons."After the completion of the nine heaven fiefdom array, we need to go to the Youmeng territory near Lanxi City. Everyone will sneak into the Youmeng demon clan and ask for more information." Chengyan said slowly.


    I''m afraid no one in the Terran can be competent except for five of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    The time for setting up the nine heaven seal magic array with Xie Bulao will come soon, and Xie Bulao comes unsteadily. He was still lazy and did not wake up, but somehow his whole breath seemed to have changed. Mu Yu can''t say what changes have taken place. Anyway, there is a kind of evil in his whole body.


    As the head of the cult, his arrival was as unpopular as the White Ape demon king. We all know more or less that Xie Bulao has been clamoring to cut off the finger of sword shadow dust wind, so when he comes, everyone stares at him with vigilance.


    "What do you think of me? Is there anything unclean on my face Evil old hand in the face of a random touch, also really think their face what dust.


    Muyu was surprised to stare at Xie Bulao''s right hand. He did not know when there was a finger on the side of his thumb. On the other hand, Muyu had seen Xie Bulao twice in total. He was very sure that Xie Bulao''s right hand was completely normal and there was no more finger.


    But Muyu''s right hand now looks evil not old, that sixth finger seems to have existed for a long time, does not know how many years, does not have any abrupt feeling, and compared with other fingers, there is no difference.


    "Is the sixth finger growing?" The wind Hao dust sits on the stool, the spirit leisurely Qi rather looks at the evil not old.


    Seeing the wind HaoChen, Xie Bulao immediately came over, sat down on the opposite side of the wind HaoChen, and said with pride, "six evils, long lost. I feel that if you still have your accomplishments, I will certainly not lose to you."


    Is this the six evils?


    Evil not old touch the sixth finger of the right hand, as if to see what is not a treasure. Muyu suddenly understood what the meaning of "six evils" said that day of Ximen''s misfortune. The so-called "six evils" was the sixth finger of evil not old!


    It''s no wonder that when Xie Bulao takes in his apprentices, he has to make his apprentice swear that if he meets Jianying CHENFENG, he will first cut his finger and then kill him. Dare you, Jianying CHENFENG once cut off Xie Bulao''s sixth finger. Muyu has seen the power of the sixth finger. At that time, the evil was not old. He just opened a crack in the brocade box, and an unspeakable evil spirit suddenly gushed out, turning everything in the room into evil. It was extremely strange.


    Feng HaoChen shook his head helplessly: "if you take six evils to do things everywhere again, I will think of a way to cut it down again."


    Xie Bulao disdained to shake the sixth finger. He was able to control the movement of the sixth finger freely. At the moment, the six fingers were just like ordinary fingers, without the evil spirit of the day.


    "You are no longer the sword shadow dust wind, do not threaten me. I feel that after Liuxie came back, the whole person seemed to be 50 years younger. I tell you, when I was working with the female elder of Guanyun sect last night, I finally tried a difficult bed action that I had never dared to try... "


    "All right, can you stop being disrespectful to the old? Don''t you feel ashamed in front of these young people? " Wind Hao dust face helpless.


    "Who did you lose? People laugh that I am too crazy, I laugh he can not see through. You see, we are all unusual people. We always have to do something different! It''s enough to have you and mirage Qingyu. I''m responsible for doing something happy. " Xie Bulao seems to be a different person. Instead of criticizing Feng HaoChen, he is proud to show off his philosophy of life.


    Muyu noticed that Xie Bulao mentioned phantom Qingyu again. The White Ape demon king once said that phantom Qingyu was the one who sealed him. Muyu even saw the array left by phantom Qingyu in the second heaven. How can Qingyu know his master? Who is he?


    "Now that you''re here, the nine heaven fiefdom array will start to prepare." Feng HaoChen obviously knows the spleen of Xie Bulao and doesn''t want to drag it down with him.


    Xie Bulao glanced at the dead wood and said: "you invited all the dead trees to come here. I really envy your courage! Oh, yes, at that time, I said that something would happen sooner or later in the cultivation of poison with dead wood. I was right about it


    "You will be finished practicing evil spirit." The dead wood retorted impolitely.


    Evil is not old, not angry at all, said: "still that kind of strange temper, how can not change. It''s strange that we have made friends with each other. Why didn''t we recognize each other in louyin garden that day? "


    Withered wood hums a voice: "you pour is very good at camouflage, a while gray hair, a while is middle-aged, the ghost will recognize you."


    However, the dead wood changed a lot because of the effect of Guiyuan pill after dispersing gongs. It was normal for Xie Bulao not to recognize the dead wood at that time.


    "Look, the person with the worst cultivation has the worst temper. Forget it, uncle, I''m in a good mood today. I won''t care about you because you''re good at arraying. Let''s go to the ethereal place. The nine heaven sealed magic array is suitable to be arranged there. " Xie Bulao stood up and walked lazily to the door.


    "Anping, you, linger and Qingmei are waiting for us here. We will be back soon." Wind Hao dust ordered.


    Uncle an nodded. Lanling''er was a little disappointed. She had planned to join the party. Xiao Shuai didn''t go either. He was lying on the table to eat. After he came here, he lived a very comfortable life. He often drilled into the girl''s chest and didn''t want to face to the extreme.


    "What is the land of emptiness?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way."The ethereal land is the place where the five elements can''t be controlled at will." Dead wood road.


    "And places like this? Where is this kind of place? " Mu Yu continued to ask.


    If you can''t control the five elements at will, it must be the place where there is no five elements, but it is unlikely that there is no gold, wood, water, fire and earth. All things in the world are made up of five elements, even human beings. The five elements exist in every corner of the triple continent.


    However, people are a wonderful combination of the five elements. They have the characteristics of the five elements. But because the five elements are combined to generate and suppress each other, they remove the characteristics of the five elements. Therefore, the Youmeng demon clan can not control people.


    "In the air? There should be no five elements in the sky? " Open your mouth to the south.


    "There are also water fogs in the air. Although the amount is small, it does not mean there is no water mist." Qiao Xue said kindly.


    "It''s a secret place. You don''t need to know where it is. Just follow me."


    Xie Bulao left the southern 50 Li Garden with everyone and went to the north. I''m afraid that only he and Feng HaoChen can know the extent to which Xie Bulao''s cultivation has reached. He directly takes all the people to break up the void, and it shows up again in an hour.


    They fell in a very magical place. Looking around, there were all kinds of tall and slender stone peaks, each of which was hundreds of meters high. The walls of the stone peaks were covered with green plants. Under the stone peaks, there was a running river, which could not be seen for thousands of miles.


    The center of each peak was filled with hot lava. The magma was boiling and beating, but it didn''t splash out or ignite the vegetation on the peak. The vegetation is full of vitality, completely unaffected by the temperature of the molten pulp. The walls of the stone peaks are inlaid with various kinds of shining metal ores, which are extremely dazzling under the sunlight.


    "Is this the land of emptiness?" Mu Yu was surprised. He clearly felt the exuberant vitality of the plants on the stone peak, which could not be fake. Not only he, but also Chengyan, luoshang, Nannan and qiaoxue were puzzled. They could feel the familiar five elements. Shouldn''t open space be a place without five elements? I think it''s the gathering place of the five elements!


    "What do you know? Although it has five elements, it is actually a forbidden area of Yumeng demon clan. If you don''t believe it, try it yourself." Evil is not old.


    Five people do not believe this, Muyu step out, fell on a pine tree in Shifeng. He clearly felt the strong vitality of the pine tree. He could even clearly see that the life breath of the pine tree was slowly moving, the roots and stems were constantly extending to the cracks in the rocks, and the branches and leaves were constantly sprouting.


    He touched the branches of the pine tree and moved his mind to make it grow faster. However, a strange resistance came from the pine tree. The pine tree did not pull out its shoots according to his wishes, but stood still on the cliff.


    Qiao Xue stood on the surface of the water, frowning. She also encountered the same situation as Muyu. There are endless rivers here, but she can''t control it. It seems that her water control ability has disappeared.


    Luoshang stood at the mouth of the magma, reached into the magma and stirred it gently. The magma had a high temperature and could instantly turn a person into ash, but it had no effect on him, but he could not control the magma.


    Chengyan and southward are also puzzled. The ore on the rock wall is not controlled by Chengyan, and the stone of Shifeng has lost contact with the south, which they have never met before.


    "The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are in a relatively balanced state. The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. If you want to control one of them, it will be hindered by the other four attributes, so the ability of the five elements Youmeng will be invalid. It''s basically impossible to break the balance here. Even the five Yumeng masters have no way to use the terrain here Feng HaoChen explained.


    The so-called "ethereal place" does not mean that there is no five elements, but a place where the five elements are balanced. Everyone''s understanding is wrong.


    "We are a balance of five elements. Although we have elements of five elements in our body, any kind of Yumeng demons can''t break this balance, so we can''t kill us by stripping the five elements from us. The terrain here is based on the principle of balance of the five elements of the human body. You can only control the elements of the five elements you bring, but you can''t destroy the mountains, rivers, plants and trees here. "


    Feng HaoChen has never talked to them about the principle of the five elements before. At this moment, with such an explanation, everyone suddenly opens up. Although the battle effectiveness of the Yumeng demons is very strong, they also have their own shortcomings, and they are always restrained by other attributes of Youmeng. The Terrans and Youmeng have been fighting for thousands of years. They have a thorough understanding of the Yumeng demons. They can think of using the five elements to block Youmeng''s ability. This kind of thinking is very strange.


    "Master, we should not be in balance. But since yummlin can''t break this balance, why can we have the ability of five elements Mu Yu asked.


    Feng HaoChen stroked his white beard and said with a smile: "this involves everyone''s fate. Although everyone is in the balance of the five elements, it is impossible for all people to achieve the same amount of five elements in their bodies, and there will be more or less deviation. For example, some people are born with a lack of wood, which is not to say that there is no wood attribute element in his body, but his wood attribute is relatively weak compared with other attributes, but it does not destroy the balance of the five elements.For the five of you, take Mu Yu as an example, the elements of wood attribute in your body are very strong, while the other four attributes are almost nonexistent. It is the five elements that belong to the wood. Without the existence of four, this rare physique will be explored by Muyou in the reincarnation and reincarnated into you. Everyone else is the same. "


    Each YuMeng Spirit Lord wants to parasitize on human body, must find the suitable body, the wooden feather their ten thousand constitution is found by the YuMeng Spirit Lord, thus also has the ability of the Yumeng Lingzhu.


    "Do you know why there are so many babies born naturally in the world? Because these babies were born with five elements disorder, they didn''t reach a minimum equilibrium state, so they didn''t live long. The closer the five elements in the body approach the perfect balance of the five elements, the longer their life span will be. The five of you are seriously out of balance. You would have died as soon as you were born, but you were possessed by the Lord Youmeng and survived. " Evil not old full face jokingly said.


    Are they people who die when they are born?


    Five people were shocked by the saying that evil is not old!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Muyu''s five people were so shocked that they felt a little strange in their hearts. Being evil not old said that they were originally unable to survive human beings, but survived with the help of the power of the Spirit Lord of the five elements. In this way, it was the five Yumeng gods who saved their lives?


    Thinking of this, Muyu couldn''t hate muyoumeng, who was sleeping in his body. After all, because of their physique, they should have died soon after they were born, but it was the parasitism of Youmeng that made them survive.


    Muyu''s five people smile bitterly at each other. It turns out that they are not so special, but people who should not have survived.


    "What if the five elements in one''s body reach a perfect balance?" Mu Yu asked.


    "If you are not killed by external forces, you will get the ability of immortality, that is, immortality. However, there are too few people who reach the perfect balance of the five elements in the body. If you count them, you will not have more than 20 Terrans! There are two in front of you. " The evil big brother put his hand around the shoulder of Feng HaoChen and said triumphantly.


    What?


    Sword shadow, dust wind and evil are not old, but they are immortal?


    Muyu is surprised. Yongsheng thinks that he will not die. Is there such a person? He took a look at Chengyan and others. They were also very shocked. Obviously, they did not know about it.


    "Evil is not old, some things should not be said."


    Feng HaoChen touched his forehead helplessly, and he had no way to deal with the big mouth of Xie Bulao.


    "What? Are you worried that your apprentices will covet your immortal constitution Evil is not old and laughs.


    "You know what I''m worried about!" Wind Hao dust frowned.


    Xie Bulao snorted and muttered: "the people of the triple Palace are not here. The dead trees have known for a long time, and they know nothing about it."


    "Master, you are immortal. How old are you this year?" Mu Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked bitterly. He suddenly understood why the White Ape demon king, who had lived for thousands of years, had to settle accounts with his master. I''m afraid they knew each other thousands of years ago!


    Feng HaoChen blinked his eyes, looked at the sky and sighed, "how old are you? I can''t remember. "


    "There are also ten demon kings of the demon clan who belong to eternal existence. Qinglong and I have known each other for a long time. Your master is older than me. You should be regarded as my grandfather''s generation." It''s very conceited that evil is not old.


    It''s no wonder that Xie Bulao can persuade Qinglong not to make trouble for the Terrans at this time. He was originally a villain who had lived for a long time.


    "My master is your grandfather, so we are not your father''s generation?" Mu Yu blurted out.


    A stream of evil spirit immediately spread, evil not old anger way: "you boy want to die, don''t you? Even if this guy is hundreds of years older than me, I will be thousands of years older than you. You have to call me many "Tai" grandfathers


    Muyu remembers the words the White Ape demon king said to Feng HaoChen a few days ago, "we are all people forgotten by the years", which originally refers to this. The White Ape demon king must have known the sword shadow dust wind for a long time, so he said this. And the so-called mirage Qingyu, if Muyu is not wrong, he should also be one of the immortals.


    "After setting up the heaven and earth array, your master will soon die. I always opposed this guy when he was trapped in the immortal prison. I said that his brain cramped, and there were so many beautiful women who did not go to die. After thousands of years of living like this bird, he did not return my six evils to me. It really pissed me to death. " The evil is not old to curse ground to say.


    Wind Hao dust swept evil not old one eye, way: "live for a long time is not a good thing, because a lot of things look pale, but death is not so afraid."


    "I secretly told you that your master loved three women in his life, and both of them died. Therefore, he did not dare to talk about love any more. He said that he could not bear to watch his beloved woman die and continue to live. If you want me to say, your daughter is like a dress. If you die, you can change it! You''ll never die. You''re afraid you can''t find a better one? What I despise him most is that 500 years ago, when his second lover, Hua Wujing, died of old age, he even wanted to die for love. If I hadn''t brought it back, there would have been your master! " Evil is not old, and words are not surprising.


    "You shouldn''t have brought him back." Withered wood timely interposed that if there was no wind HaoChen, he and Miao Yuyan might be together.


    Feng HaoChen sighed and said, "evil is not old, have you said enough?"


    Xie Bu Lao shook his head and said, "not enough, I''ll talk about it. Then he met Miao Yuyan a few decades ago. He had never been in love for 500 years. He suddenly revived and fell in love with Miao Yuyan. Oh, yes, he forgot that there was another pursuer of Miao Yuyan. Miao Yuyan didn''t know that our old spirit of dust wind was immortal. He chose CHENFENG between the dead wood boy and the dust wind. This time, he was even more stupid. He even made preparations to stay with Miao Yuyan for the rest of his life. So he made himself a base of trapped immortal prison and wanted to accompany Miao Yuyan through his life. "


    Xie Bulao was stunned. He found that it was also very exhilarating to expose the short of the sword shadow dust wind in front of the younger generation, because today''s sword shadow dust wind can''t make Xie Bulao shut up.He continued: "it''s a pity that the ending is not very good. Miao Yuyan, as the holy daughter of the world of mortals, should not have a love affair. At the moment, the role of trapped immortal prison began to appear. The cultivation of our love Saint Chen Feng plummeted and was unable to elope with Miao Yuyan. The triple palace violated the agreement with him again. The love saint was disheartened and extremely guilty, and he hid in the Moyun mountains to wait for death with the people there. You said that if you had returned the six evils to me, I would have rushed to the red gate to snatch back Miao Yuyan for you. As for the bitterness? "


    "You often abuse the six evils, and many innocent people are turned into evil by you. How can I return the six evils to you?" Wind Hao dust tone mixed with a trace of anger.


    But the dead wood on one side suddenly caught fire, and no one thought his anger would burst out suddenly: "originally, you can let evil not old save words Yan come out, but do not want to do so? In your eyes, the six evils are more precious than Yuyan, aren''t they? Fortunately, I thought you would treat her well. Now I think it''s really wrong! A finger can''t compare with the happiness of Yuyan. You are full of benevolence, righteousness and common people in the world. Do you dare not be the husband of your beloved woman? You are a coward! Do you mean to love her? I can put down my prejudice to you for her sake, let you resume your cultivation and save her. But what about you? What have you done for her? "


    Dead wood''s anger is all people did not expect, evil not boss tongue to point out this matter, let dead wood know some secrets. Kuki knows that Feng HaoChen is an immortal, so he chooses to quit because he thinks Feng HaoChen can give Miao Yuyan the best life.


    But he was wrong. Because of being trapped in the immortal prison, the former sword shadow dust wind became the wind Hao dust with low cultivation. He thought that Feng HaoChen couldn''t rescue Miao Yuyan because he lost his cultivation. He didn''t have the ability to break through the door of the world of mortals, so he tried to help Feng HaoChen recover his cultivation and wanted to let Feng HaoChen save Miao Yuyan. However, Feng HaoChen could let Xie Bulao help him, but he didn''t do so. Miao Yuyan was imprisoned for more than 20 years by the people of the hongchenmen!


    Feng HaoChen was silent and did his best to be the hero of the world, but he did not dare to be the husband of his beloved woman. From the moment he saw his daughter calm, he knew he was wrong, but he did not dare to make up for it.


    He fell in love with two people and did not leave their children, because he was afraid to see his children grow old, but Miao Yuyan secretly gave birth to tranquility, which he never expected.


    After a long time, Feng HaoChen gently said: "even if Yu Yan was rescued at that time, I had no way to protect her. She had the mark of the world of mortals on her body, and she would be found wherever she went. If I want to take her into the prison, she must give up her accomplishments. What will become of you after you have done your work? How long can you live without guiyuandan? How long will she live? "


    The withered wood clenched his fist and then loosened it again. For a while, he could not refute the words of Feng HaoChen. This was a dilemma. At the beginning, he became very old, but after a quarrel with the old guard, he almost died. Miao Yuyan is about his age. If she did, she would not be much better.


    Love a person, do not want to see her suffer, this is the love of withered wood.


    Love a person, do not want her to lose life, this is the love of Feng HaoChen.


    "Oh, you are all saints of love Evil is not old, just like an outsider, watching the bustle, sneering. He only knows how to have fun physically, but he doesn''t really fall in love with a woman. He doesn''t understand that.


    However, Mu Yu''s heart also gave birth to a trace of inexplicable panic. Master made a wrong choice and gave his cultivation to the triple palace, which made him unable to stay with Miao Yuyan. But now he also likes tranquility, which is the saint of the world of mortals, and it is taboo to combine with men. How should he face tranquility in the future? How to face the huge world gate?


    "My great lover, I don''t want to see you die. Do you know that the guard of the triple palace is not a good thing. He has been coveting something about us. Have you forgotten it? " Evil is not old.


    "I know that the guard wants to get the ability of eternal life from me. He wants to get rid of the shackles of the immortal prison completely after I die, so he uses the power of the ghost gate to take away my body. At that time, although my soul died, my body was still immortal." Wind HaoChen snorted.


    The secret of immortality will make everyone salivate. Everyone''s life span is limited. There are too few people in the human race who have eternal constitution, such as sword shadow, dust wind and evil not old, both of them are the existence of cultivating to the heaven! The people of Guimen and shengshengshengmen have always been pursuing immortality. They sent people to Moyun mountain to control the wind and dust, and went to erchongtian to kill the White Ape demon king and obtain the body of the White Ape demon king. Unfortunately, Mu Yu accidentally destroyed the plan.


    In Moyun mountain range, out of control Muyu severely damaged guixuanyue. In erchongtian, Muyu, who wanted to help Qiao Xue, killed guixuanyue. How could he know that the two things he did had something to do with the secret of immortality!


    Feng HaoChen is a man who has lived for thousands of years. He knows that the guards of the triple palace have a good command of the movements of the ghost gate. If it was not for the tacit consent of the watchman, how could the ghost gate dare to enter the Moyun mountain range openly and fight against the sword shadow dust wind?I''m afraid that the watchers deliberately instruct the ghost gate to do these things. If they succeed, the sword shadow dust wind and the immortal body of the White Ape demon king will all fall on the guard''s hands!


    Triple palace, a mysterious giant, everyone in the Xiuzhen world has to obey their orders, and their dignity is beyond challenge. But no matter how powerful they are, they can''t escape death. The people with supreme power fear death most!


    The sword shadow dust wind, which gradually lost his cultivation, has an eternal constitution, which will undoubtedly become a means for them to continue their life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Immortality involves too many things, this secret wind HaoChen has not told, just do not want to involve more people. If we didn''t talk about the balance of the five elements today, Xie Bulao would not have said so much at will.


    However, Mu Yu knows that the master who has no accomplishments is the prey in the eyes of the watchmen of the triple palace. At any time, he may be taken away from his body by the watchman of the triple palace!


    However, Feng HaoChen was not very worried about it because he was trapped in the immortal prison. At least, the guards of the triple palace could not attack him before he was eaten back by the trapped immortal prison.


    "In a word, the nine heaven sealed magic array is based on the principle of balance of the five elements to establish the same array as the ethereal land in your body. If you treat your body as an empty place, you will not be able to control your body. Their power will not affect your emotions, let alone your consciousness. You will be able to control the five elements of the outside world The wind and dust brought them down on a relatively wide stone peak.


    Muyu, although they can''t control the plants and trees in this place, they can control the five elements they bring from the outside world. In the same way, if you set up a nine heaven fiefdom array in their bodies, the Lord Youmeng could not control their bodies, but their abilities would not be affected.


    "The balance of the five elements in the ethereal place will not be destroyed, so it is very troublesome to make this array."


    Xie Bulao kicked away a stone, and soon the stone flew back and landed in its original position.


    Xie Bulao said rudely: "it''s not so easy to succeed in the nine heaven sealing magic array. The Youmeng Spirit Lord in your body will not be willing to be trapped, but will certainly wake up to resist. At that time, it depends on whether your will is firm enough. I said in an ugly way that if one of you is under the control of the Lord, I will not hesitate to kill him and send him back into reincarnation. "


    The main power of Youmeng spirit in the human body such as Muyu has not been fully recovered. In addition, even if Muyu is controlled, they will be in an empty land after waking up, and their ability is greatly reduced. Therefore, evil is not always able to do this.


    "I won''t let him kill until I have to. You can rest assured. I often teach you to do things in a way that is worthy of your heart. As long as you are calm and upright, and are not bewitched by the Lord Youmeng, there will be no problem. "


    Feng HaoChen''s words are much better than Xie Bulao. He has always taught Mu Yu and others the correct values, that is, he hopes that they can distinguish themselves from Youmeng Lingzhu and become a normal human race.


    "Qiao Xue, you should be careful." Muyu road. The four of them have been taught by Feng HaoChen, practicing the falling dust mental method and knowing how to be calm. But Qiao Xue is different from them. Muyu doesn''t know if Qiao Xue can concentrate as much as they do.


    Qiao Xue nodded. She was nervous. It''s hard for her to control Youmeng Lingzhu, but she''s not an ordinary person. The green dragon demon king of the demon clan is very powerful. He taught Qiao Xue some coping methods.


    Xie Bulao picked up a stone, pulled out a piece of metal, picked a leaf, took a drop of water, and wrapped the beating magma with spiritual power. Then a strong repulsion came from these five things, as if eager to return to their original position.


    Once anything in the ethereal land is destroyed, it will soon recover and return to its original place. The powerful ethereal array ensures the integrity of this place, and evil youth is to use his unpredictable cultivation to temporarily counter the resilience of this array. The layout of the nine heaven sealed magic array needs the help of the five elements here.


    "I''ll be the coolie."


    Xie Bulao needs to refine these five things temporarily with his own cultivation. His whole body is filled with gray evil Qi, which is rolling in and covering the five elements. But at this time, countless stone peaks suddenly lit up the powerful array patterns of Taoism. The array patterns, like beating golden elves, went towards the five elements trapped by evil youth. Obviously, the ethereal array began to want to take back the five elements taken away.


    Xie Bulao snorted coldly, and a red awn flashed on his right hand. The whole finger of Liuxie became extremely red. The dark red evil spirit met the array pattern with a strange whistling sound. Those golden array patterns seemed to be suppressed when they met the red evil spirit. Array patterns are ancient inscriptions. They are ancient characters. After being stained by six evils, the golden ancient inscriptions are immediately dyed red. A pair of evil eyes appear on each ancient inscription!


    The six evils, who are not old in evil, have the ability to evil anything. His cultivation has reached the point that can evil the array pattern. It is really shocking!


    Muyu''s five people look at each other, whether it''s the old evil spirit or the old golden array pattern, the terror they emit is beyond their reach. In front of the evil not old, they feel like a mole ant under the mountain, only shivering.


    Feng HaoChen and the dead wood have already stood in the air and began to carve array patterns with spiritual power.


    When the dead wood''s arm was dancing, the purple light jade had already appeared beside him, and the majestic aura rushed towards the dead wood. White spiritual power appeared on the fingertips of the dead wood, which were sprayed out like thin lines. Those spiritual power lines crisscrossed orderly and joined together to form a regular shape.Feng HaoChen''s right index finger and middle finger are together, and the fingertips are shining with golden light, and they are constantly carving ancient inscriptions in the air. The mysterious inscriptions are all composed of spiritual power. After each inscription is formed, it ripples in the air and surrounds him. His left hand pulls those inscriptions and slowly merges with the array patterns depicted by the dead wood.


    The three men have a clear division of labor, but they are also very tacit. All three of them are masters of the array, and they can''t make mistakes. Jiutianfeng magic array is a kind of array aimed at the Youmeng demons. It is the basis for the Terrans to win when the war broke out between the Terrans and the Yumeng demons. However, this array can not be set by everyone. There are not many people who are proficient in the array. Only the array master of the array master can barely understand the array.


    This is a long process, Muyu and they can''t help at all, they can only stare at one side. And they understand how complicated the array is!


    The rudimentary wood of jiutianfeng magic array has been portrayed for nearly five hours. Now he only has the cultivation in the golden elixir period. He is too reluctant to spend so much spiritual power on him. If it wasn''t for mu Yu''s numerous pills to replenish spiritual power, and the purple light jade, I''m afraid the dead wood could not hold on. Feng HaoChen didn''t have spiritual power exhaustion, because he could transfer the spiritual power of heaven and earth array to himself with the help of heaven and earth array.


    It took another five hours to depict the prototype, and it took another five hours. Feng HaoChen also kept on depicting the inscriptions. I''m afraid the inscriptions he portrayed are millions of words. The amount of work is huge, and there is no mistake at all. The complexity of the nine heaven magic array is beyond the imagination of others.


    The surrounding area of Xie Bulao has been surrounded by dense inscriptions. The ethereal array oppresses him more and more. He wants to recover the five elements taken away. Many of the inscriptions were demonized by his six evils, but the evil inscriptions will soon break free and rejoin the ethereal land. Some places will disappear, and then more inscriptions will follow.


    "Muyu, come here and help me improve the Lingli line."


    The dead wood looked at the refining degree of Xie Bulao. He knew that Xie Bulao was almost finished, and he was still far from being shaped. If he can''t form, then the inscription of fenghaochen can''t be put into the array completely. They must finish the array before the evil is old.


    If evil is not old to finish, they have not finished, then all will fall short!


    Muyu quickly came to the dead wood and looked at the nine heaven seal magic array with a diameter of about 500 meters formed by tens of thousands of carved lines. He was also shocked! Although he learned a lot of array knowledge from the dead wood, he realized that the array he had set up before was just a child''s family.


    "You teach Mu Yu the array?" Wind Hao dust frowned, but still did not stop on the hand.


    The withered wood glanced at him and said, "isn''t it ridiculous if my apprentice didn''t learn the array? Both masters are masters of array, but my apprentice can''t. I think he''s disgraced me when he goes out. "


    Feng HaoChen shook his head helplessly: "you know, I don''t teach them the array because the Youmeng Spirit Lord in their body will spy on their memory when they wake up occasionally. Then you Meng Lingzhu learned the array knowledge of several of us and figured out the weakness of the nine heaven sealing magic array, then the nine heaven magic sealing array would be invalid to them. "


    The dead wood hummed, "I believe in my apprentice."


    Muyu''s heart is warm. The dead wood has always been more upright. Although he often scolds Muyu and the back of his head has been fanned by the dead wood a thousand times, Muyu never cares about those unimportant things, because he has long regarded Muyu as his own child.


    Feng HaoChen sighed: "this is not a question of disbelief, it is to protect their safety. Moreover, the array attainments of the two of us are among the best in the cultivation world. If you get all of them by the master of Youmeng, when you fight against the Yumeng demons in the future, basically all the arrays used to restrain them will be invalid. "


    Muyu doesn''t blame Feng HaoChen, because Feng HaoChen is also right about his worries. If he had learned all the array knowledge of the two masters, including the nine heaven sealing magic array, he would have known the weakness of the nine heaven sealing magic array from the perspective of his losing control several times now. In this way, Muyu is also very dangerous.


    Withered wood pursed his lips and found that every time Feng HaoChen was right, he reluctantly said: "fortunately, you are lazy and don''t learn the array seriously. You don''t need to understand the operation principle of the array. Just follow my instructions."


    Muyu has no temper at all. Now it seems that it is a mistake for him to learn the array. However, fortunately, his tripod array has only learned a little. It may be effective to deal with some simple maze and magic array. It is not realistic for him to understand such complex array as the nine heaven seal magic array without any guidance.


    No one else has learned the array, so they can''t get in. Muyu listened to the instructions of the dead wood and helped him to improve the lines in the corners. He tried not to think about the impact of the spirit lines he drew on the nine heaven seal magic array, nor did he try to figure out the effect of each spiritual power line he saw. He tried to forget the knowledge of those arrays and only became a quick assistant.


    With Mu Yu''s help, the progress of the nine heaven seal magic array was speeded up. The speed of the wind HaoChen''s inscription into the array became faster. It took more than a day to form the nine heaven seal magic array.As the last line of the dead wood is outlined, Feng HaoChen also injects the last inscription into the array. The nine heaven seal magic array suddenly trembles, emits dazzling white light and goes straight into the sky. A simple breath came out from the nine heaven magic array. It seemed that the breath came from ancient times. It was so frightening that people suddenly felt uneasy in Muyu''s five people''s hearts.


    They looked at each other and knew that this was the emotion of the sleeping yummu Lord. The five Yumeng masters also realized the threat and began to prepare to resist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    The five elements extracted by Xie Bulao are slowly refined by evil Qi. Those evil spirits invade the array pattern, which makes the ethereal array here mistakenly think that the five elements have returned to their original position, and the whole ethereal land will no longer rush out of the golden array pattern to forcibly seize the five elements.


    The five elements are the base of the nine heaven sealed magic array, which are closely related to the whole ethereal land. Because these five elements belong to the things that have been forcibly taken away, the ethereal place has always wanted to take them back, so there will be a huge force tearing these five elements. This power is skillfully used by three array masters as the array base of the nine heaven sealing magic array, which provides a strong spiritual foundation for the nine heaven sealing magic array.


    With a big wave of his hand, the five elements slowly enter the white nine heaven sealed magic array, and the dead wood has left a place for the five elements when they are depicted. After the five elements are combined with the nine heaven sealed magic array, the whole array vibrates again. All the spirit power lines begin to flow quickly. The whole array is covered by five colors: gold, green, blue, red and yellow.


    Muyu''s heart beat suddenly. He vaguely felt something struggling in his body. A sense of unspeakable resentment came from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to quickly escape from the empty land, as if the nine heaven demon array was some kind of terrible forbidden area, which made him feel miserable. But Xie Bulao shook off his hand, and without waiting for them to make any response, he had sent the five of them into the nine heaven sealed magic array.


    "Keep your mind and don''t be bewitched." The sound of wind and dust, such as the sound of the bell, rings in their ears, so that they gradually wake up from the anger.


    No, he and I are sitting in the air! When you Meng Lingzhu wakes up, I need to try my best to maintain this array without any interference. No matter what happens, remember not to be too anxious! Especially you, evil is not old! "


    Feng HaoChen gave a warning look at Xie Bulao, then closed his eyes and fell into silence. His whole body is covered by a white array pattern, which separates him from the outside world. However, there is no rest in his hands. There are still countless inscriptions emerging from him, and they are integrated into the nine heaven magic array.


    Feng HaoChen is the eye of the whole nine heaven sealed magic array. He needs to concentrate on closing his senses to the outside world to support the whole nine heaven seal magic array. This formation is closely related to him. In order to prevent interference from the five players in the array, he even cut off his detection of the five in the array.


    Nine days in the magic array.


    Muyu found himself covered by a green light. There was a tiny leaf on his head. But this leaf contained the power of the great power. It seemed that there was a colorful world hidden in a leaf. It was full of vitality and thriving. The vitality was surging like a surging tide.


    There was something roaring in his heart, as if he wanted to get rid of the cage, but the breath of that leaf was so breathtaking that the things in his heart did not dare to fight with the leaves.


    "Could you have lived without me?" A cold face appeared as like as two peas in the wood feather, but the breath was quite the opposite.


    "Master said I shouldn''t have survived. I''m just a container for you, but now I want to get rid of the container." Mu Yu said quietly, his heart had already quietly run the falling dust heart method.


    "Don''t you want the ability to control life and death? Seal me, you can no longer use life and death in the blink of an eye, you will regret Muyoumeng was staring at him.


    "I don''t need the ability of life and death in the blink of an eye. I don''t have to control the life and death of others. Everyone has his own destiny."


    "You people are hypocritical and always say things insincerely. Seal me, the immortal body of sword shadow dust wind will be taken away by the guard of triple palace one day. You can only fight against the people of triple palace with my help. " Mu Youmeng Ling''s eyes are flashing with crazy blue light.


    "I have found the Styx grass, which will help him recover his cultivation."


    "Styrax? ha-ha! You are too naive. Do you think that the guards of the triple palace didn''t consider the matter of Styrax? It will take you a year to come up with an idea, and that year is enough for a lot of things to happen. I have been fighting with the people of the triple palace for thousands of years. Every guard of the triple palace is selfish, but it doesn''t mean that they are simple minded. They will always pay attention to their own interests. Do you think the triple palace will not pay attention to the movements of sword shadow and dust wind? " Muyoumeng Lingzhu sneered.


    Mu Yu is awed. He knows that master muyoumeng is right. The triple palace knows everything about the triple continent. The guards are also concerned about Feng HaoChen''s immortal body. They will not let Feng HaoChen recover his accomplishments so easily.


    "Master, of course, has his way. You don''t have to worry about it. You are the demon of Youmeng, I am the human race, and I will fight against you to the end. " Muyu scattered all his thoughts.


    The Lord muyoumeng laughed wildly: "what are the Terrans you want to protect? Is the Terran worthy of your protection


    Muyu''s mind suddenly appeared a lot of pictures, those are his unpleasant memories, but also the evil side of human nature.


    He saw that two disciples of the Jiuhua sect killed the pregnant horse beast for the sake of the spirit, and killed his brother who lived with him day and night for the sake of the spirit. He saw that the grey disciple of the school was beaten and scolded by the Xiuzhen world, and he didn''t look at him at all. He also saw the monk who was killed by the deacon in the school underground. He saw that the seeking deacon was a grey disciple but was betrayed by the grey disciple and almost died!He saw that Gui xuanyue killed 49 practitioners in the golden elixir period in order to search for the sword shadow and dust wind. He also saw that ghost xuanyue''s body was destroyed and his twins were killed. In order not to be punished by Gui Zun, he resolutely waved a butcher''s knife to his own father, and made his father a twin!


    He saw that all the people in fuxianyu were fighting for the ugly face of Long Teng. Many Yuan Ying Xiuzhen besieged a golden elixir himself, totally ignoring his life.


    When he saw Shi Minghui and Shi dengtian, he was so careful that he wanted to kill him. He even did something to transfer the jade pendant. He wanted to keep Muyu trapped in the second heaven forever. After Muyu escaped, he sent Xu ziye to kill the dead wood.


    He saw that every practitioner of the human race only dares to bully the weaker ones. He looks up to the weak, kowtow to the strong, and sees the indulgent bodies of the evil cult in the hell on earth. These bodies are usually very serious and superior elders


    He saw that the mortal emperor poisoned his father and his brothers for the sake of the throne; he saw the brothers and sisters of the Terran family fighting for the family property, but they drove their old parents out of the house and let them sleep in the street. No one wanted to raise their parents. He saw the vicious daughter-in-law forcing his mother-in-law to eat leftovers and sleep in a pig cage. He saw the greedy shopkeeper''s innocent deduction of the wages of hardworking employees Seeing that the landlords had forcibly expropriated land and demolished the farmer''s house


    Countless ugly faces flashed through Mu Yu''s mind. Some of them were his experiences, but most of them were the disputes among the human families that muyoumeng had seen himself. These pictures depict the ugly face of human nature in such a bloody way, so shocking that Muyu deeply understands the dark side of the world.


    "Are these the people you want to protect?"


    "Is it necessary for them to exist?"


    "Do they deserve to survive?"


    ¡­¡­


    In Mu Yu''s mind, the sharp mockery echoed for a long time. Muyoumeng, the Lord of the spirit, fought against the human race for such a long time. He was familiar with the darkness of human nature. He knew that Muyu advocated peace and didn''t like to kill, so he transmitted the memory of human fratricity to Muyu''s mind.


    "There is always a lot of unfairness in the world, but the existence of Terrans is not because of these injustices, but because we have feelings." Muyu has never been shaken by the bloody pictures. His faith is very firm. He knows what he has and what the whole Terran has.


    The village head''s grandfather knew that he had Youmeng''s ability, but he chose to believe him. He sought the deacon to protect Mu Yu, a grey disciple, in front of the superior immortal master. Feng HaoChen''s placid teaching, he promised to protect his younger martial brother. LAN ling''er was stubborn to Luo Shang. In order not to annoy his father, he chose not to recognize him in front of his father. He broke the sword for his beloved woman He gave up his life and was willing to give up his heart to rain butterfly. The dead wood was willing to save fenghaochen for Miao Yuyan. The cold ice and snow had been waiting for the dead wood for decades. Feng HaoChen didn''t want to see his lover grow old and would rather give up his immortal life


    Scenes of love, like the warm sun, melt the ugly human nature, family affection, friendship, elder brother''s care, elder''s care, and persistence of love, which are all beyond the understanding of Youmeng Lingzhu. They fought with the Terran for thousands of years, but they did not understand what the Terrans relied on to continue their own race.


    "Boom


    Jiutianfeng magic array suddenly burst out a breath of vicissitudes. The five elements refined by evil are interwoven with each other, forming a circle of colorful inscriptions. The five elements depend on each other and restrain each other, turning their bodies into the body of balanced elements. The Spirit Lord gives out an unwilling roar.


    The bodies of the five people are constantly integrated into the array pattern, and each of them lacks four elements. These four elements are slowly made up by the nine heaven seal magic array in the form of array. Although it is impossible to become the same as normal people, it is enough to make the Lord Youmeng unable to control them.


    However, at this time, a shrill cry sounded, and Qiao Xue''s body trembled. She cried in pain: "no, I''m not a monster, don''t kill me..."


    Tears had already flowed down her cheek. She saw her past. Her ancestors had abandoned her. Even her parents didn''t want to see her. She was frustrated. That was the most helpless moment for her. However, the Spirit Lord of water drew up her sadness.


    Qiao Xue''s sobbing startled others. Her mood seemed to be magnified infinitely through the nine heaven magic array, and everyone could feel her grief. Muyu''s intuition was filled with unspeakable sadness. He felt as if he had lost something. His heart was empty.


    Muyu knew what he had lost. He was an orphan since he was a child. He didn''t know what his parents'' love was. At the age of two, his mother chose to leave without saying goodbye and left him to the village head. He envied that other children could play coquettish in the arms of their parents, but he could not. Although the village head loves him very much, it is a pity that the village head can''t give him many things. He often sits in a daze at his own door, expecting his mother to come back to pick him up. He doesn''t even want to live in the village head''s house, but day after day, year after year, no one comes to pick him up.


    He is just an orphan, an orphan abandoned by his parents. He buried all these feelings in his heart, because he was optimistic, but today these feelings are like a volcanic eruption, all of them come to his heart, making him feel extremely sad.Why are there parents who abandon their children?


    Muyu thought in a dazed way that he seemed to have lost his attachment to life. He felt so sleepy that he wanted to have a sleep and forget all his sadness


    "It''s impossible for you to realize this girl''s desolate past. She has been occupied by me so many times that I can''t believe it."


    Qiao Xue''s voice suddenly became like water, Ding Dong, incomparably pleasant. She opened her eyes, eyes have become crystal clear blue, like bright stars, very bright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "Sword shadow dust wind, evil shadow is not old, long time no see." Qiao Xue stood up from the array, bright blue eyes to see the nine days outside the evil not old and closed eyes of the wind Hao dust.


    Evil not old and withered wood two people''s facial expressions slightly changed, as expected, there was an accident.


    "Yes! Haven''t seen you for more than a hundred years, haven''t you? It''s said that the immortal body of the sword shadow dust wind is missed by the guy in the triple palace. Why don''t you believe your own His eyes suddenly opened to the south. His eyes were full of yellow light, heavy and thick, and looked very strange.


    Qiao Xue''s mood is out of control, which makes other people feel the same, and is the first to be affected in the south. The two of them have been occupied by the Spirit Lord in their own body!


    "Unfortunately, the sword shadow dust wind seems to have been guarding against me, cutting off the exploration of these five people. It seems that my ability doesn''t work for him, or maybe I can affect his mood." Xuanming looked at the wind Hao dust covered by the array pattern with some regret.


    "Xuanming and Houtu, you two are eager to die!" Evil is not old, and the six evils in his hands are already full of evil.


    The five youmengling masters all have their own names, which are: the wood God Jumang, the fire god zhurong, the earth God Houtu, the gold God Jushou, and the water god xuanming. Generally speaking, the Terrans only called them Youmeng Lingzhu. Except for Feng HaoChen and Xie Bulao, who knew more about the Yumeng demons, others did not know their exact names.


    The evil old hand was full of evil and killing intention, but xuanming just sneered at him, which was not seen.


    "Everyone can''t be killed. Why come to these unnecessary threats? However, Qiao Xue and Nan Nan will die, and we will experience another reincarnation. But I don''t think you can force us to be reincarnated into the Terrans by virtue of the old age of evil, besides the sword shadow and dust wind before? " Xuanming''s voice is euphemistic and pleasant, as if singing in general.


    "Evil is not old, wind and dust let us not impulse." The dead wood stopped the evil not old who was about to make a move. He frowned. Now, although the consciousness of the two South and Qiao Xue was taken away, it does not mean that they have no room to recover. The nine heaven seal magic array has not been completed, and Feng HaoChen is still maintaining the operation of the whole array. All can only rely on the five people in the array.


    "The sword shadow dust wind is good at calculating, forcing us into the cycle of the Terran, so that we can only curl up in this small dirty Terran body, which is disgusting." Houtu walked to Luo Shang''s side and put his hand on Luo Shang''s shoulder. "Zhu Rong, don''t you wake up?"


    Luo Shang''s face became flushed, but he did not open his eyes, still in the bitter support, and the body of the fire god Zhu Rong.


    "I have to say that Jianying CHENFENG taught his apprentice very well. Unfortunately, we didn''t find Qiao Xue. Otherwise, we might not have a chance to come out today." In fact, it is not so easy for Houtu to come out. If Qiao Xue was not the first to lose control and spread his sadness to the south, he would not be deprived of consciousness by Houtu.


    "What if you five annoying guys come out? Can you escape in the empty land? " Xie Bulao snorted.


    Xuanming stretched out his waist and looked at the others. Then his eyes fell on Feng HaoChen, who tried his best to keep the array isolated from the outside world: "it''s a blessing for the Terran to have a sword shadow. Unfortunately, there are always shortsighted people in your Terrans, and they try every means to take away his immortal body. The Terrans have given up the sword shadow dust wind, evil is not old, why don''t you choose to join us? It''s easy for us to pull down the triple palace


    Xie Bulao was full of evil spirits and said: "the people of the triple palace, I and the sword shadow dust wind will naturally clean up. You don''t have to worry about it blindly. I''ve forgotten that you will infect others with your emotions."


    The most terrifying part of the so-called amorous xuanming lies not in her water and ice control skills, but in her ability to magnify all kinds of emotions in the Terran heart and defeat the Terran from the inside to the outside from other people''s hearts. She can be keenly aware of the sadness and happiness in everyone''s body. If she wants to, she can even bring back the deepest memories of a person and let people fall into it.


    Xuanming''s ability is called "love war", which is famous for playing with human emotions. Human beings have a lot of complex emotions, such as joy, anger, sadness and joy. Once the emotions are expanded, a person''s mind will be occupied by various emotions, which will impact the spiritual world of people infinitely, and eventually lead to the collapse of the whole person!


    "How do you look at your smile, seems to believe that they can resist my love war?" Xuanming went to Chengyan''s side, stretched out a thin finger and gently brushed Chengyan''s cheek. Chengyan became a little painful.


    "I like to evoke people''s memories most. Chengyan seems to like a girl named Qingmei very much! At the beginning, in order to protect his master, Jue Jedi broke up with Qing Mei. He was a man of firm will. However, I like to recall his heartbroken memories. " When xuanming''s fingertips crossed Chengyan''s face, she had already clearly seen Chengyan''s inner feelings.


    "Isn''t it that you hate to talk? How did you choose an amorous Terran boy as a body? " The earth looked at Chengyan in a puzzled way.


    "The sword shadow and dust wind are all our old prince of love. How could his apprentice not be?" Xie Bu Lao glared at Feng HaoChen who closed his eyes discontentedly, but he didn''t hear what he was saying. Xie Bulao doesn''t like affection and love. He thinks that more affection has become a burden and should be restricted everywhere. This does not conform to the style of evil faction."And this wooden feather, casually teases Qiao Xue and steals Qiao Xue''s heart. It''s stupid. EQ is really low." Xuanming walks to Mu Yu and sneers. Despite her disdainful laughter, it was still like the sounds of nature. It was strange how she managed to do it.


    "Are you two going back?" Evil is not old.


    Xuanming looked at Xie Bu Lao lazily: "if the evil shadow is not old, you can either kill the girl directly and let me enter the samsara. Then I will be reincarnated into my Shui you Mongolian people. I will fight again in the future. Is that easy, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t worry, if you kill me this time, I won''t fight back." Houtu chuckled and frowned, "the little bastard in my body is struggling, get down to me! Just cry for your dead mother


    Feng HaoChen knows his apprentice very well. He knows that yimuyu and others will not be easily occupied by Youmeng Lingzhu, but Qiao Xue still has some changes. Qiao Xue was abandoned by the Terrans when she was a child and was driven away by her relatives. Her heart is very fragile. After being captured by xuanming, Qiao Xue''s mood is magnified and infected to the south where she has experienced the pain of death, which leads to problems in the south. However, luoshang and Muyu are still strong in mind, and are still fighting against Youmeng Lingzhu.


    Jiutianfeng magic array has gradually entered Chengyan and other people''s bodies. As long as they are given some more time, they will survive successfully. Evil is not old. If you rashly attack xuanming at this time, you will also interrupt the nine heaven seal magic array, which will have an irreparable impact on other people.


    Now the situation is only to wait for the nine days seal magic array to be completely engraved into their bodies. If you can seal a Youmeng Ling master, you can only prepare for the worst.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Shang''s left half of his body suddenly soared into a raging flame, and his hair turned into dazzling red. He opened his eyes and his eyes twinkled. His left eye twinkled with flame, and his right eye was still Luo Shang''s cold look.


    "This little bastard won''t let me out." Zhu Rong captured half of Luo Shang''s body, his voice with a whistling sound, appears to be angry.


    "You shouldn''t have come out." Luo Shang''s right eye is very cold, his right half body is trying to suppress Zhu Rong in his body. But Zhu Rong, the God of fire, was extraordinary. Luo Shang could not suppress Zhu Rong completely.


    Xuanming came over and said with a smile, "brother Zhu Rong, do you need me to help you?"


    A little blue light came out of xuanming''s body, covering Luo Shang''s whole right body gently. Luo Shang''s cold right eye showed a trace of panic and guilt, and then Zhu Rong''s flame instantly covered Luo Shang''s right body, successfully taking his right body.


    "I hate the smell of guilt. This kid makes me feel bad." Zhu Rong said hoarsely.


    Luo Shang is a very hot and cold guy. He is the first person to leave the Moyun mountains. He seems to be very low-key after coming to the triple continent. None of the young talents in fuxianyu knew him, but he was invited by millions of businessmen. No one knew what he had experienced.


    "I don''t like these inscriptions." Yushou is staring at the gold inscription on his arm. Although they occupy the initiative of the body, the nine heaven seal magic array is still in constant progress under the maintenance of the wind and dust. They can''t get out of this array, and even their whole body strength is confined.


    So are the other awakened yumengling masters. Not to mention that their ability is greatly reduced now, even in their heyday, they can not play their strength in this empty land. They are all waiting for the nine day magic sealing array. As long as they are still occupying the initiative of the body after the nine day sealing magic array is over, then the nine day sealing magic array will lose its effectiveness!


    "Strange, what is Jumang doing? I remember that Jumang wakes up more times than I do. He should recover faster. Why hasn''t he cleaned up this boy? " After the earth puzzled around Mu Yu''s body to turn around.


    Every time they wake up, they will recover most of their vitality and gradually adapt to the alien body. If you often wake up, it is easy to seize the control of the body, so that the owner of the body can no longer wake up.


    Qiaoxue and Muyu have the largest number of awakening times, and they are more dangerous than others.


    "He''ll wake up, no hurry." Xuanming deliberately provocatively looked at the dead wood and evil not old. Although xuanming couldn''t resonate with the five elements of water around her at the moment, her purpose was not to escape at all. Instead, she was deliberately provoking them and forcing the other party to make a move to interfere with the smooth progress of the nine heaven seal magic array.


    Xie Bulao is not a gentle man. He plans to destroy xuanming with a roar, but the dead wood has been blocking him.


    "Wait! Feng HaoChen is still maintaining the nine heaven magic array. Don''t do anything about it Cried the dead wood. As long as you can succeed, one is excellent. Even if you can''t succeed, dead wood will never let evil not old kill Muyu.


    Feng HaoChen took Muyu as his disciples. The original intention was never to kill them, but to rely on the four of them to suppress Youmeng Lingzhu and prevent him from going out to disturb the world. But Xie Bulao can''t control so much. He always acts simply.


    Xuanming went around Chengyan again, and the blue color poured smoothly into Chengyan''s body. Cheng Yan''s body trembled violently, and his face showed indescribable sadness, which seemed to recall some painful memories.Then he opened his eyes, but his eyes were shining with cold metallic luster, without any human emotion.


    Four of the five Youmeng Lingzhu have awakened, and the evil old man can''t help it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    The four Youmeng Lingzhu were very interested in the evil immortality and the withered trees outside the array, and their expressions were very joking. They appear in the appearance of Chengyan and others, but the breath has changed greatly and is no longer the four people.


    "Are you sure we''ll wait longer? I''ve told you for a long time that it''s not easy to succeed in the jiutianfeng magic formation of sword shadow and dust wind. How can you suppress these five bastards if you don''t have a firm mind? When he put the five bastards into the reincarnation of the human race, I was very opposed to it. After living for so many years, did he not understand human nature thoroughly? " Evil not old impatiently said.


    "Muyu is different from them, and Feng HaoChen never fights a battle that is not prepared. Even if he fails, he will have other ways to remedy it." One side of the dead wood swept the eager evil not old, and then hummed, and his eyes fell on the wood feather who was still sitting on the ground.


    Muyu is now the only one who has not been deprived of control of his body. As long as Muyu sticks to it, there is still room for turning around.


    "Muyu, is it really different from them? You just trust him? Ha ha Xuanming heard the dead wood''s words, laughed and walked to Mu Yu''s side.


    The blue light of xuanming has spread all over Muyu''s body. Muyu''s body is shaking. His face is frightened, angry and sad. However, he still sticks to his teeth. No one knows what happened in his body.


    "This kid has the most emotions. He won''t last long." Xuanming chuckled. Mu Yu''s confused mood in her mind is clear, and it is only a matter of time before she is pressed down by sentence mang.


    "Muyu, don''t give me any thoughts. Do you hear me?" The dead wood cries to Mu Yu eagerly.


    "He didn''t think about it. He just wanted to be loved by his parents. Tut! It''s a pity that your mother abandoned you at the age of two Xuanming stretched out a thin finger and scratched across Mu Yu''s cheek, "do you want to have father''s love and mother''s love? How ridiculous! Your father and mother don''t want you. Why do you wait for them? You''ll never be an orphan. You''ll never be an orphan


    The dark blue eyes actually reflected the memory fragments in Muyu''s mind. She could see Muyu''s memory at the moment, and then her voice echoed in Muyu''s mind, making Mu Yu''s eyes confused.


    "Am I really a child nobody wants?" Mu Yu has forgotten what his mother looks like. Since he was two years old, his mother left while he was sleeping. He could only vaguely remember the figure of his back, which made him panic.


    At the moment, Muyu is sitting in front of the threshold of his own house in Liushui village, looking at the entrance of the village in a daze. He didn''t know what he was looking at, but he hoped that there would be the figure he wanted to see.


    However, a child came to Mu Yu''s eyes.


    "You''re a nuisance. Even your parents don''t want you. Who else wants you?" Before Mu Yu''s eyes appeared the figure of his childhood playmate, Zhuang Zhuang''s eyes twinkled with an imperceptible blue light. The blue light was fleeting, and Muyu did not find any abnormality.


    "The village head asked me." Mu Yu defends weakly, he feels very lost. I don''t know why, he used to cover up all the memories of his mother and deliberately forget these things, but today these things are pouring into his mind, making him very sad.


    "Come on! The village head accepted you only because you were pitiful. Do you think the village head would like a person who doesn''t even want his parents? " Dazhuang is laughing at him without fear. His voice is sharp and harsh, which makes Muyu''s mood more depressed.


    Muyu is very sad in his heart. He doesn''t even know why he should be sad. Somehow, he believes Da Zhuang''s words and believes that he is a child that no one wants, no one loves and cares about him.


    "You like LAN ling''er, but LAN ling''er doesn''t like you. You like serenity, but you have no ability to protect her. Qiao Xue likes you and you refuse her. You are a useless coward. It''s a mistake for you to live to this day, isn''t it? " Dazhuang laughed, the blue light in his eyes was still flashing, but his disdain did not decrease.


    "But, but master wants me to..." Muyu wants to catch the last straw.


    "Fenghaochen only takes you as an apprentice just because you are in your body. If you are nothing, will he choose to teach you? Dead wood is just using you. His ultimate goal is for Miao Yuyan, not you Big Zhuang''s laughter was so wild that Mu Yu''s whole body was shaking.


    "He''s right. You''re a child nobody wants." As like as two peas in the wood, the mane and the wooden feather are exactly alike, but his eyes are a green mist, and they are spinning continuously.


    Muyu lowers his head. He finds that Dazhuang is right. Feng HaoChen only takes him as a disciple because he is the parasite of Youmeng Lingzhu. If he is not the container of Youmeng Lingzhu, then he is nothing! Feng HaoChen will not look at him at all, nor will he teach him any swordsmanship. Just for Miao Yuyan, withered wood chooses to teach his own medicine to Mu Yu. He uses Mu Yu from the beginning to the end. How can he believe his enemy''s Apprentice?Muyu is wrapped in endless sadness. He has forgotten where he is. He just feels uncomfortable and wants to cry


    Nine days outside the magic array.


    "Can''t even hold on to the last one? I''m not at all polite then Evil is not old. Touch your own six evils.


    Xuanming''s ability is to enlarge one''s emotions infinitely. Even if you feel guilty for knocking down a bowl, she can magnify the guilt, torture your heart, and let you choose to end your life because of guilt.


    "Everyone has something to protect in his heart, and Muyu will definitely stick to it."


    Dead wood thought of Mu Yu''s past and clenched his fist. Muyu has never been loved by her parents since she was a child. She has been longing for this kind of emotion. Although he has always been optimistic and buried this emotion in his heart, it is easy for him to lose himself after being induced by xuanming.


    "I don''t care who has something in his heart. Once this boy is controlled, then I will personally end the lives of these five people. You can''t stop me, not even the wind of sword shadow! "


    Dead wood stares at Xie Bulao angrily. Xie Bulao has always had a deep intention to kill Muyu. Unlike the dead wood and fenghaochen, he chooses to believe Muyu and regards Muyu as an alternative. Although Xie Bulao has an evil style, he has a clear goal when it comes to the Yumeng demons. He doesn''t give them any opportunities!


    The withered wood looks at Feng HaoChen, who maintains the nine heaven seal magic array. Although Feng HaoChen warns evil not to act rashly, how can he listen to Feng HaoChen''s words with his evil not old character?


    Mu Yu suddenly felt a shock all over his body. He drank a lot and wrapped him up when he was green. Then he opened his eyes. His eyes were full of strange green fog, which whirled in a faint way, like breathtaking clouds or whirling nebulae. Then the green mist drifted away slowly, and his eyes were covered with two colors.


    White light in the left eye and black light in the right eye!


    "Ju Mang, you are a little slow." Xuanming chuckled.


    "Well, it''s not too late." With a smile, Ju mang stood up and looked at the three people outside the magic array of nine days. He said, "evil shadow is not old. Have you been waiting for the last me? What about? Have you made up your mind to end these five lives? "


    Muyu was also robbed of the control of his body by sentence mang. The five Yumeng Lingzhu fully recovered!


    The killing intention of Xie Bu Lao has become more and more fierce. He stares at the wind HaoChen coldly and looks at the dead wood.


    "Now they are all robbed of their consciousness by the Youmeng Spirit Lord, and the nine day seal magic array is coming to an end. Once it is over, those five people''s consciousness will be sealed by the nine day seal magic array. They can''t wake up. Do you want to stop me?" Xie Bulao raised his right hand and was ready to kill the five men.


    "They still have the possibility to wake up. If they want to do it, they should do it after the end of the nine heaven seal magic array!" Dead wood stands in front of evil old man.


    "What? Muyu, who you trust most, has been robbed of consciousness. Don''t you give up? " Xie Bulao pushed away the dead wood, and the evil spirit of the six evils suddenly broke out, which had already exploded to the five people in the nine heaven seal magic array.


    But the dead wood rushes to the nine heaven seal magic array. Other people don''t care about him, but Muyu''s life is very important to him. He used to think that he only used Muyu as a tool, but as time went on, he found that he had long regarded Muyu as his own child. From the moment of the appearance of Muyu of the Danding sect, the dead wood knew what Muyu meant to him. He did not allow evil not to kill Muyu.


    "Are you crazy?" Xie Bulao angrily exclaimed, a raging evil spirit rolled to the dead wood, trying to catch the dead wood back. However, the shadow in the dead wood''s hands flashed, countless array patterns appeared from his hands, and the purple light jade burst out a powerful spiritual power, which actually blocked the evil spirit of immortality!


    "Asshole! How dare you fight me with array technique Xie Bulao was very angry. His accomplishments had already reached the peak. Even the eight sect leaders could not be his opponents. But deadwood, like him, is a master of the array. Their mastery of the array has reached its peak. Although withered wood lost his cultivation, he was able to launch a powerful array to resist evil youth with the help of purple light jade behind him!


    "Purple light jade is really a good thing, but I think you can resist the second time!" Evil does not grow old, and evil spirit comes again. However, the dead wood has fallen into the nine heaven seal magic array, and his hand hits the array pattern on the ground of the nine heaven seal magic array. Countless array patterns burst out, forming a powerful spiritual power, meeting the evil spirit of evil not old, and breaking the evil spirit of evil not old again!


    "How could it be? The eye of jiutianfeng magic array is sword shadow and dust wind. How can you control this array? " Xie Bulao turned his head and looked at fenghaochen. Fenghaochen didn''t have any extra actions. The inscriptions in his hands were still flowing out, but the spirit power just now was not initiated by fenghaochen.


    "Evil is not old. The spirit pattern of the nine heaven seal magic array was painted by me. I knew for a long time that you would not be at peace, and left a way to go. Its base is this ethereal land. Do you really think you can compete with the power of the whole ethereal land? " Said the dead wood coldly."Are you really looking for death Xie Bulao''s killing intention is awe inspiring. His patience is not as good as that of fenghaochen. The threat of withered wood makes him angry to the extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    The cultivation of Xie Bulao is very terrible, but only the dead wood in the golden elixir period uses the powerful jiutianfeng magic array as the introduction, which can resist the evil youth! This array was arranged by the three of them, relying on the powerful array technique of the ethereal land. Evil is not old, no matter how strong, he can not completely resist the power of the whole empty land.


    Just think about the time spent in refining the five small elements, you can know how strong this ethereal land is. The nine heaven seal magic array is based on five elements refined by evil not old. These five elements are pulled by the balance force of five elements in the ethereal land, which can not even be offset by evil not old.


    Xie Bu Lao glared at the dead wood, but he didn''t expect that the dead wood was still green. Both of them are the top masters of the array. Xie Bulao knows that if the jiutianfeng magic array is controlled by the dead wood, he can''t help it. The dead wood has already mastered the initiative of the array.


    Do you really want to fight against me? Those five elements are refined by me. Do you believe me or not, I will put those five elements back to their original position and remove the nine heaven seal magic array. What else do you want to fight with me Evil is not old, evil spirit is surging all over the world, looking at the withered trees in the magic array of nine days.


    Since this powerful array was set up by the three of them, Xie Bulao naturally knows how to deal with the dead wood Changqing who controls the nine heaven seal magic array. He can''t directly compete with the dead wood evergreen at this time, but he can directly take the five elements refined by him from the nine heaven seal magic array, and then the nine heaven seal magic array will be invalid!


    The dead wood said coldly, "if you have the ability, you can directly destroy the five array bases! I don''t need to say you know what happens when you do this! If you forcibly scatter the five elements, then all three of us will be attacked. It doesn''t matter if Feng HaoChen is protected by the immortal prison. It doesn''t matter if I am a disabled person. If you want to die, just try it! "


    Xie Bulao clenched his fist to the sky. If the dead wood was evergreen, it was just challenging his limit! The evil spirit on him was restless, and the red light of six evils loomed.


    "After one hour, the nine day magic formation will be over. Wait for an hour. If something happens, you will deal with it." The dead wood is covered by the pattern of the nine heaven seal magic array. He doesn''t want to irritate Xie Bu Lao, who is decisive in killing and doesn''t like to be threatened by others. But no matter dead wood or fenghaochen wants to give Muyu five people a chance, instead of letting evil not old directly kill people.


    "Good!" Evil is not old, gnashing teeth. His eyes twinkled with evil, and he resented being threatened by the dead wood. However, once the nine heaven seal magic array is over, the dead wood is nothing in front of him. At that time, it is quite easy for him to kill the dead wood.


    But the dead wood was not afraid. He turned and looked at the sentence awn in the array.


    When sentence Mang and others saw the dead wood break into the nine heaven seal magic array, they did not take any measures. Even if the evil is not old, they can''t do anything but the dead trees in the golden elixir period. However, the five yumengling masters, such as Jumang, intended to force Xie Bulao to attack them, so they did not fear the dead wood at all.


    "What? Do you want to come in and be sealed? " Sentence mang sneered.


    "I''m here to seal you."


    Dead wood does not give him a chance to talk nonsense. With a grasp of it, countless iron ropes burst out of the nine heaven seal magic array. In an instant, he firmly binds the sentence awn and pulls it to the dead wood.


    "You want to die!" Jumang is surprised and angry. The black and white light in his eyes is faint, and the Qi of life and death crisscross. He wants to activate his ability of life and death in the blink of an eye. However, the dead wood just waved with his hand, and the two golden array patterns suddenly burst into his eyes and scattered his black and white eyes.


    "What are you in my formation?" The withered wood''s hands were cold, and countless golden array patterns were surging on his fingertips. He stretched out his two fingers and touched Muyu''s forehead


    the powerful force swept over again. A steady stream of golden array patterns flowed into Muyu''s mind along his fingertips, and the withered wood''s eyes flashed with golden patterns from time to time, and then his eyes shot two rays of light and rushed in In Muyu''s consciousness.


    Dead wood suddenly appeared in the flowing water village. He saw the wooden feather which was ridiculed by big Zhuang and a group of children from a distance. Muyu''s eyes are very confused. He curls up on the threshold of the thatched house and looks at all these things.


    Xuanming''s love war is too strong, Muyu has irreparable regret in his heart, so he is also confused by these things. The dead wood is surrounded by array patterns. He pushes aside a group of children who surround Muyu and squats down to look at Muyu''s eyes.


    "Muyu, wake up. It''s me The dead wood shook its plume.


    Muyu saw the dead wood for a moment, but his heart was wrapped in ice. He whispered: "master, are you really using me?"


    The dead wood took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "Muyu, I admit that I used you at the beginning, but later even I didn''t know what happened. You are not the wooden feather, nor am I the dead wood. Your appearance has changed me and made me understand many things. No matter whether Feng HaoChen will restore his cultivation to save Miao Yuyan in the future, it is not so important for me. Your safety is what I care about. No matter what you see now, there is nothing wrong with what I said that day. You are indeed the pride of my lifeMuyu''s eyes beat slightly.


    He never likes to say sensational words and is not good at encouraging others, but he knows Muyu needs some words to get rid of his confusion.


    "Why did my parents abandon me?" Muyu is very depressed. He can''t understand this. Why are there parents who abandon their children?


    Dead wood is silent, he does not know how to answer Muyu''s question. Muyu was a child who lacked the care of his parents. Although he was always optimistic, when he saw other children playing coquettish in their parents'' arms, he was also envious. Today, he was unconsciously bewitched by xuanming, which led to his sadness hidden in the bottom of his heart and poured into his mind out of control.


    Dead wood has an indescribable feeling for Muyu. He has no children in his life. Because of his isolation and stuttering, no one is willing to communicate with him until Muyu appears. Muyu is the only one who really cares about him and understands him. Although he is often annoyed by Mu Yu''s words, Muyu will never let him suffer losses on many principles.


    Even if the dead wood lost his cultivation, now only the strength of the golden elixir period, but the wood feather in the out of body period still maintains the dead wood''s self-esteem everywhere. When the dead wood wants to fight him to relieve his anger, Muyu never dodges.


    The dead wood hesitated for a long time and said slowly, "I know I may not be qualified, but if you want, you can, you can, you can take me as your father."


    This is what the dead wood has always wanted to say to Mu Yu.


    Withered wood is a very hard spoken person, which also leads him to never say good words to Mu Yu. It is very rare that he can say these words at this moment!


    One side of the strong figure gradually turned into the image of xuanming, she laughed: "really moved the dead! Do you think this will wake up the boy? Don''t make me sick


    But her smile suddenly froze! Because a light suddenly appeared on Mu Yu, which made her feel afraid.


    Mu Yu looked at the dead wood in front of him, and the image of the dead wood gradually became clear in front of him. Although withered wood always scolds him, those words are irrelevant. He has been worrying about Muyu, guiding him with a special identity and helping him solve all his difficulties.


    Muyu often deliberately makes the dead wood angry, between them just like a hot tempered father and a rebellious naughty son. The son provoked his father to be angry, and his father would scold him and even beat him directly. But they never have resentment against each other, some only trust.


    Trust between father and son.


    A trace of Qingming appears in Mu Yu''s eyes.


    "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Dead wood stood up and finally took a look at Muyu. Then countless array patterns wrapped him up again. His whole person had disappeared in Muyu''s memory.


    Sentence Mang in the nine heaven seal magic array cried out angrily. He was surprised to find that the wooden feather in his body seemed to be struggling gradually. Sentence mang closed his eyes and drank wildly, trying to press down the wooden feather in his body. But the withered wood''s words suddenly had an effect. Muyu began to resist the sentence and take back his own body. Then the voice of sentence mang gradually decreased, and the whole body stopped struggling.


    Mu Yu slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were very clear and reflected in the dead wood''s eyes, which made the dead tree feel relieved.


    "I hear you clearly this time. I''m your pride, aren''t I?" Muyu grinned.


    Just like the silly son of the landlord, he doesn''t know what to be happy about.


    The withered wood breathed a sigh of relief, and the stone at the bottom of his heart finally fell to the ground. Then he raised his face and cursed: "go away and play! Hurry to wake up Qiao Xue. Only by lifting xuanming''s love war can other people have a chance to break free! "


    Muyu is still that heartless wood feather, dead wood is still that grumpy old man.


    Muyu scratched his head, and he knew that the dead wood was always like this, but some of the words he had said were quite satisfactory to him. After a pause, Mu Yu said, "how can I deal with xuanming?"


    "I saw that girl was interested in you, and your words might wake her up! I can''t. You said something nice just like I did The dead wood coughed twice, suggesting.


    Of course, what he said just now is not without conscience, but he has always been a hard spoken person. He doesn''t want Muyu to get too carried away.


    "Am I going to say something sensational to Qiao Xue Muyu touched his chin and suddenly thought of something. He called out, "master, I know how to do it. Help me quickly. I''m going to do it!"


    Muyu suddenly pounces on Qiao Xue. His action is very fast, but xuanming''s reaction is not slow. Xuanming''s eyes are cold and he looks at the Muyu who is coming. He dodges away and makes Muyu jump into the air!


    "Well, what are you going to serve? You want to play rogue in broad daylight? Can you be serious Dead wood Leng for a moment, angrily scold a way.


    "Master, what do you think? Is that the pride of your life? Don''t talk nonsense, help me hold down Qiao Xue quickly Muyu turned his mouth, and the wood spirit sword in his hand turned into branches all over the sky and wound around xuanming. Muling is not something in the ethereal land, so Muyu can completely control it here.Hold down Joe snow? How does it sound like you''re going to do something shady?


    Dead wood just wanted to beat Muyu once more, but he still turned out a chain with array patterns in his hand, and trapped xuanming. At the same time, Mu Yu''s wood spirit has been wrapped with the water spirit floating around Qiao Xue''s waist. Mu Ling and Shui Ling are like friends who have not been together for a long time, and they are fused together.


    Just like on the cane chair outside the yard that day, the collision between wood spirit and water spirit made them have no separation. Mu Yu has already seen Qiao Xue''s heart, and he instantly enters Qiao Xue''s memory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    On a summer day, the sun is like fire, and the earth seems to be burning. The crops in the field had already withered and yellowed, and the ground had been opened with startling holes. It hasn''t rained for months. The drought has made everyone in this village sad. There is no water in the well. Even food and clothing have become a problem.


    A timid little girl curled up under the eaves. In the yard were sighing father and mother. Their lips cracked and blood could be seen. They drank the last drop of water yesterday.


    "Well, how can people live without water?" The girl''s father shook his head, and the whole man was powerless. He thought about moving, but he couldn''t find water. They would die of thirst on the way. Even moving became a luxury.


    "Cough, water Water... " The little girl''s mother suddenly fainted on the ground, her voice was weak, she had been seriously dehydrated, and her breath was like gossamer.


    "Mother! Mother, are you all right? " The little girl ran in panic, threw herself in her mother''s arms and sobbed in a low voice. Her father helped the woman to the shade and sighed heavily. Because of the drought, many people have died in the village, and the little girl''s father has no way.


    But the girl did not have any thirsty appearance, her lips did not crack, the whole person was fresh, there was no water shortage, which was in sharp contrast to the heat here.


    The girl is holding a small fist. She can''t bear to watch her parents suffer from the drought. She looks at her mother''s life fading away. She is very afraid and wants to do something. All of a sudden, the little girl seemed to have made some difficult decision. She stood up and sneaked out to run past the groaning villagers under the old trees at the head of the village, but no one was in the mood to take care of her.


    The little girl ran quickly to the woods in the field. She knew that there was a dry mud pond in the woods. Although the bottom of the mud had been reached, the soil was still wet. The villagers took out all the water they could get from the pond. All that remained was the wet mud, which was in the shade, so the mud would not be dried out for the time being.


    Along the way, the little girl carefully avoided those yellow and skinny villagers, and soon came to the edge of the mud pond. She looked left and right, found no one, then squatted in the mud, stretched out a small hand gently shaking, a little water droplets gradually from the mud she stripped out, floating in the air.


    She can control water like the water Yumeng.


    The little girl, like a relieved smile, took out a small bowl from her arms and collected the water drops in the air into the small bowl. She was holding a small bowl, as if holding some baby, running back quickly.


    No matter how fast she ran, the water in the bowl did not move. All the water gathered in the bowl very honestly and would not spill out.


    Because there was no one and the crops died, many people gathered around the village to discuss what to do next. The little girl slipped past them with a bowl of water. She wanted to take the water back to her mother, so she could not be seen by others. But at this time, a boy suddenly rushed over, saw the water in her small bowl, and yelled: "look, she found water!"


    "What? Did you find the water? Where did you find the water? "


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on the little girl, staring at the water in her hand, as if to see something terrible baby. Many villagers showed a greedy look and asked the little girl where there was water. Some even wanted to rob her of the water.


    The little girl''s face was very frightened, she mumbled: "my water was taken in the mud in the woods."


    "You''re lying. There''s no water in the mud pond in the woods. Do you find out where there''s water to hide?"


    "You are too selfish


    "Yes, in this case, if we find water, we should share it together."


    The villagers began to blame the little girl, asking her where there was water. The little girl was very afraid. She held the bowl and tried to squeeze the crowd away. But she didn''t know who pushed her behind her. She fell down and fell to the ground.


    "Crash!"


    The bowl fell to the ground and fell in two. However, to everyone''s surprise, the water in the bowl was floating in the air, not falling. The little girl breathed a sigh of relief, the water in the air was like a dough, she held it in her hands, she raised her head, but soon realized that something was wrong!


    Everyone looked at the water in the little girl''s hand in horror. Some people had already screamed in horror, but many of them backed away as if they had seen something terrible.


    "She will control the water! She is a water Yumeng demon


    "No wonder we don''t have any water here. It must be her fault."


    "Damned Yumeng demons!"


    The little girl panicked into a group. She was only four years old. She didn''t know why the villagers wanted to scold her and scold her. She kept the water in her hands tightly. It was the life-saving water for her mother. She could not let the water fall to the ground.


    The irascible villagers arrested her, tied her up roughly, and called out to destroy Youmeng. Many people spat at her and regarded her as the water that they hated deeply!


    The little girl was tied up and hung in the air, but the water was still floating in front of her. Even though the villagers tried to snatch the water from her several times, they failed. The water was tightly controlled by the little girl. Soon her father heard the sound came, the little girl showed a happy smile, quickly put the water group control to her father in front of her."Dad, take a bowl and use this water to save my mother." The little girl was controlling the water, she said indistinctly.


    His father looked at the water in a daze. His eyes showed a look of panic. He stepped back a few steps in fear, and suddenly called out, "you are a wicked water! Give me back my Xueer! "


    The little girl''s father seized the water. It was strange that the water that no one could snatch was wrapped in a thin film in her father''s hand, which was directly grasped by her father. But her father grabbed the water and hit the little girl hard!


    A mass of water, finally dispersed, splashed the little girl''s whole body.


    The four-year-old girl did not understand why her father did this. She looked at her father blankly. Some little boys also began to hit her with small stones. She couldn''t escape, and her whole body had been shocked.


    The sun was still baking the earth, and her hands were tied by ropes and hung on the drying ground.


    "Kill her!"


    "Yes! Kill the water yumon


    Many villagers brought dry firewood and piled them beside her. The little girl cried out in fear and begged her father to save her, but her father had already left. Her heart is very desperate, the flame burning instantly, let people feel strange is that the flame can not ignite her body, she just kept struggling, the firewood burned out, she did not die.


    The villagers were even more afraid. They confirmed that she was the water Youmeng demon clan. No doubt, everyone knew that the water Youmeng demon clan could not be burned to death. So they took her to the mountain, dug a deep pit and buried her alive!


    A four-year-old girl was buried alive as water by villagers because she showed her ability to control water!


    The sun was still baking the earth, and she was buried in the dry soil.


    The little girl couldn''t breathe, but she was still alive. The sky seemed to open its eyes. The dark clouds soon drove away the sun. The raindrops finally fell down, soaked the soil and seeped into the ground. The water slowly enveloped her body, as if she had exhausted her last instinct. Her body disappeared in the rain, and then a figure appeared in the rain and sat down on the ground.


    The little girl was holding her knees and shivering. She raised her head and saw the villagers in the distance cheering, faintly heard the villagers shouting, "because we killed a Yumeng demon, this rain is a reward from God!"


    She saw that her father was one of the cheers. At that moment, she was frustrated. She knew that she would never go back. She cried very loud, but her voice was drowned in the rain and covered by the roaring thunder. No one could hear her cry. The rain mixed with tears wrapped her up


    Mu Yu looked at all this, and felt extremely disappointed. He looked like a bystander, looking at these scenes and repeating them all the time. Villagers in the distance are celebrating, but here is a little girl crying in sorrow.


    He squatted down beside the little girl, with his hand on her shoulder.


    "Joe snow, it''s me." Mu Yu said softly.


    The little girl raised her head and saw Mu Yu. The little girl in Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly became Qiao Xue. Qiao Xue was full of tears. She held Mu Yu tightly.


    "Why? Why do they do this to me? What did I do wrong? What have I done wrong Joe snow sobbed and trembled. She did not understand, the villagers spit on her, her father did not come to help her, she was like a lost child, unable to find the direction of home.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. Everyone was too afraid of the Yumeng demons." Mu Yu gently patted Qiao Xue''s back.


    "No, the Terrans are selfish, haven''t you found out?" Xuanming''s pleasant voice suddenly resounded all around. The rain drops around her slowly formed a water Youmeng composed of flowing water. The blue light on her body was extremely beautiful.


    "Qiao Xue, don''t listen to her, she is deliberately misleading you." Muyu angrily looks at xuanming beside him. Here is Qiao Xue''s memory. They can''t hurt anyone. Muyu doesn''t know how to drive xuanming out of Qiao Xue''s memory.


    "Is it? The human in front of you, he gives you mercy everywhere, but only makes a joke with you, he doesn''t like you at all! You are a person who has been abandoned by the Terrans. No one will like you When xuanming said these words, his voice was so charming and elegant that he could not see any malice.


    Qiao Xuesong opened Muyu and looked at Muyu''s face. Her expression showed a touch of sadness. From the day she was four years old, she no longer believed in human beings and was adopted by demon clan. In the second heaven, she met Mu Yu, but somehow fell in love with the human she didn''t believe in. However, the other party only played a joke with her. She was very confused. She found that xuanming''s words were right. Human beings were selfish and had no feelings to speak of.


    "You''re just like them." Qiao Xue pushes aside Mu Yu and runs behind him. But no matter where she ran, there was always a group of cheering villagers waiting for her. She found that she had no way to escape. She didn''t want to see all this, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Her heart is suffering, step by step toward the rout, she covered her ears, shrieking, but the cheers of the villagers are always lingering in her ears.Muyu hugs Qiao Xue. He doesn''t understand what he is doing. He just subconsciously hugs Qiao Xue into his arms and kisses Qiao Xue.


    Like the melting of ice and snow, the rain suddenly stopped, and all the villagers disappeared. The earth was still dry and cracked, and the sun was still baking everything. However, all of this seemed less important. The two young hearts suddenly stuck together.


    Warm and smooth, affectionate waves, Mu Yu and Qiao Xue embrace each other there, time seems to be static in general.


    Xuanming''s voice has disappeared, as if nothing in the world can interfere with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    In the nine heaven seal magic array, xuanming suddenly showed an unwilling look, and his face began to twist. She roared furiously, her voice was no longer so beautiful, but became cold, like the ice on the top of the Arctic, without any emotion.


    "Damn it! Little bastard, I can''t spare you! " Xuanming was shaking, her hands in the air wanted to catch something, but her blue eyes gradually dissipated, and then turned into dark and bright eyes, which were Qiao Xue''s eyes. Qiao Xue breathed heavily, and xuanming was already pressed down by her.


    As soon as xuanming disappeared, the sadness in the nine heaven magic array passed slowly, and her mood seemed to no longer infect other people.


    The powerful "love war" has been untied.


    "Xuanming, what''s wrong with you? Oh, no, asshole, no way Shoushou roared and trembled. The sad breath passed away. Chengyan broke away from the sad memory with his strong willpower. His eyes gradually regained their clearness and suppressed him.


    Afterwards, Zhu Rong also can''t bear to roar, his body soars the flame, wants to control this body. But the flame slowly took back his body, and his eyes became cold again.


    Luo Shang also sobered up.


    Only the South was still controlled by Houtu, who saw that xuanming, Yushou and zhurong had been suppressed, and he understood what had happened. He was a little angry, but there was no way, but he seemed to be immersed in memories in the south, unable to extricate himself.


    "It''s not so easy for the grief in the south to disappear." Houtu chuckled that as long as he could hold on to the completion of the nine heaven sealing magic array, it would not work on him. Even if he returned his body to the south, he would still have a chance to dominate the body again in the future.


    Mu Yu opened his eyes, and he saw that Qiao Xue was also looking at him. He blushed and moved his eyes away and focused on the south. Muyu has never asked about the past of Nan Nan. He doesn''t know what sad memories there are in the south. But he doesn''t have the ability to communicate with each other like Qiao Xue, and he can''t help him for a while.


    The inscriptions of the nine heaven seal magic array have been gradually depicted on five people. The breath of their struggle in their bodies has gradually weakened, and the nine heaven seal magic array has come to an end.


    "South, wake up! No matter what memory you have, don''t pay attention to it, it belongs to the past! You still have us


    Chengyan has been calling for the south, trying to wake up the south, but the South seems to be immersed in too deep, he has no response, only the earth in disdain to look at them.


    "Boom


    As the last inscription in Feng HaoChen''s hand was integrated into each of them, the whole array trembled. Then the huge spirit lines were broken into countless threads, turned into stars, and integrated into the open space array. Finally, the five elements refined by evil immortality finally broke free and returned to their original positions.


    The dead wood has left the nine heaven seal magic array, and the wind HaoChen also slowly opened his eyes.


    Xie Bulao stares at the South and squints at fenghaochen and dead wood: "my two lovers, can I kill now?"


    Houtu laughed, glanced at all the people, and said arrogantly, "the nine heaven magic array has not sealed me, but the boy''s consciousness has been sealed. But I have the power to free him, and I like to see how you kill this boy


    Houtu''s eyes gradually darkened, and his consciousness slowly sank into the body of the south. Then the simple and honest expression of the South finally appeared. His face was very lost and his mood fell into a low ebb.


    No one expected that Houtu would take the initiative to give up control of the South body. However, when we think about it, Houtu has his intention to do so. With his current ability, if he occupies the initiative of the South body, Xie Bulao will surely kill the South and send the back earth into the samsara. In fact, it has not been clear that reincarnation will take at least 9981 years, or even 100 years, which is too long for you.


    It is better to return the body to the south. If they are reluctant to kill Nan Nan, Houtu doesn''t need to wait so long. He believes that it will only take a few more years for Houtu to recover completely. At that time, it will be easy to capture the South body.


    The nine heaven seal magic array didn''t work on him, but it sealed the consciousness of the south. After all, it was not used for the Terrans, so as long as the Houtu wanted, he could pull the south out of the array. Unlike the other four Youmeng spirit masters, he has been crushed in the nine heaven fiefdom array. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to make his mark again!


    "I''m sorry, master! I''m not strong in mind. Kill me Kneel down to the south in front of the wind HaoChen, and then look up, is already full of tears.


    Everyone was silent, no one knew what happened to this honest and honest southward. In Mu Yu''s eyes, his third elder martial brother has always been a heartless, lazy, like to sleep lengtouqing. He has a good temper and has no pursuit. As long as he can be lazy to sleep, he feels very happy. Muyu thought that it was impossible to have any sad past to the south, but he did not expect that there were some painful memories hidden under his simple and honest appearance.


    "Well, then I''ll do it for you!" Xie Bu Lao snorted coldly and patted his hand toward the south."Stop it! If you dare to kill him, you will kill me first Wind Hao dust block in front of the south, angry way. Muyu and the three of them also stood in front of their master, protecting Nanfang and Shifu behind them.


    "Master, I have let you down." A deep kowtow to the south.


    Feng HaoChen helped him up, shook his head and sighed: "some things you can''t forget, but it doesn''t mean you should die. When I first found you, it was to lead you to the right path, not to kill you. "


    Feng HaoChen has always believed in his apprentice, only he understands the past of the south, he believes that he will not look away. Although the houyin of Houfeng can''t defeat the southern fiefdom, it doesn''t have a chance.


    Evil not old maliciously glared at Feng HaoChen and said: "sword shadow, do you want to challenge my bottom line like dead wood evergreen?"


    Feng HaoChen shook his head: "I don''t allow you to kill people I trust."


    Muyu took a look at the wind and dust, and looked at the dead wood. He suddenly found that he was very lucky because he had two elders who really cared about his apprentice.


    The breath of Xie Bulao''s body was fluctuating, and the evil spirit was rolling up and down, and it was rioting because of anger. I''m afraid that he would kill whoever he wanted to kill, but at this time he held back: "well, in your face, you can not kill him! But I have one condition: he is not allowed to leave the southern 50 Li Garden. He must be under my supervision! If one day I notice that he has a rustic smell, then there will be no room for discussion


    Xie Bulao always disagreed with Feng HaoChen''s treatment of the five Youmeng Lingzhu. He did not like others to compete with him because of his personality. Even the people in the triple palace would not give face.


    However, the sword shadow dust wind is not an ordinary person. He knows what the sword shadow dust wind is doing. For thousands of years, the sword shadow dust wind has always had its own reason. In the world, the one who knows the most about the sword shadow dust wind is not the apprentice of the sword shadow dust wind, but the evil is not old! He knew that the shadow of the sword and the dust wind would not shoot at random.


    This result is acceptable to all. Since he and luoshang came to the southern 50 Li Garden, he did not leave here very much. Although the southern fifty mile garden is only a small place, it will not be so lonely because of its prosperity. It is hard for Houtu to have a chance to do anything if there is no old guard.


    Everyone wanted to ask what the South had in the past, but they consciously suppressed their doubts. They did not want to recall the past of South. South looks honest and honest, no pursuit, but his heart also has a hard to tell the past, perhaps his lazy sleep every day is not his intention, but just to cover up the trauma in his heart. He buried all the pain under the appearance of heartless, has been avoiding the unpleasant past, until today''s things happen.


    "I''m sorry, if I wasn''t the first one to get involved, you''d be all right." Qiao Xue said with remorse.


    South shook his head: "I should have known this, it''s none of your business."


    The ethereal land returns to calm again, and the nine heaven fiefdom array has been completed. Except for the south, others can not worry about falling into the unconscious killing situation again in the future. But no one was happy. South was their brother, and they were worried about going south. Originally, everyone was worried about Qiao Xue and Mu Yu''s failure this time. They never worried about being honest and honest to the south, but instead, he had problems.


    Four of the five yumengling Lords have been sealed, which means that there will be four less leaders in the future when fighting against the Yumeng demons. But southward still became a problem, because even if only one of the yumengling masters escaped, the power of the Yumeng demons could not be underestimated.


    On the way back, Muyu has been dodging Qiao Xue''s eyes. What happened in their memories made them hard to calm down in their hearts. Muyu doesn''t know why he did that directly to Qiao Xue at that time. He just wanted to comfort Qiao Xue and let Qiao Xue understand that not all the human race gave up her. At that time, his brain was hot and he directly kissed her. All this happened suddenly, but it did bring Qiao Xue back.


    Now Mu Yu is a little upset in his heart. He finds that he has a vague feeling for Qiao Xue, but he still likes tranquility in his heart, but at the same time, he also knows that he can''t hurt Qiao Xue any more.


    But one day in the future, we should choose between Tian ran and Qiao Xue. What should we do then?


    After returning, Qiao Xue did not leave immediately, but took the initiative to find Mu Yu and came to Mu Yu''s room. They looked at each other awkwardly, and finally Qiao Xue broke the silence.


    "Let''s just think that nothing happened between us! I still want to thank you for that, let me feel less sad. In fact, my mother died very early. My father thought I was a disaster star and killed my mother. You see my stepmother. She was very kind to me. I didn''t want her to have an accident Qiao Xue said softly.


    Mu Yu, like a passer-by, sees the secret in Qiao Xue''s heart, and wakes up Qiao Xue because of the careless kiss. He said with a embarrassed smile: "I will not tell those things out, but I still want to say that there are many kind people on the Terran side."


    Qiao Xue looks at Mu Yu''s eyes, both of them are very clear, without any impurities. She also laughed, and her smile was as pure as a lotus in the water: "well, I know, there is one across from me."Mu Yu touched the back of his head. He felt a little embarrassed when he heard this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    After returning to the south, he regained his lazy appearance. There was no abnormality in front of LAN ling''er, Qing Mei and an Shu. Everyone thought that nothing had happened, and they were still talking and laughing. It''s just that everyone carefully avoids mentioning the nine day magic array and doesn''t want to touch the scar of the south.


    Qiao Xue didn''t leave immediately. She chose to stay because Chengyan said that after all the things were finished, the five of them would go to Lanxi City to inquire about the news of Youmeng demons. Qiao Xue did not refuse because of Mu Yu''s relationship.


    Now the matter of the nine heaven seal magic array has been solved. The remaining thing is to separate the vitality and stillness of the netherworld grass and use it to help restore the cultivation of fenghaochen.


    However, this matter is too risky. Once the grass is not careful, it may lead to disaster. Therefore, we still need the help of evil youth. Xie Bulao was very active in helping Feng HaoChen to restore his cultivation. He didn''t push three obstacles.


    But because the three of them have just finished the nine day fiefdom array, they have spent a lot of energy, so they still need to rest for some time. Muyu is the key person to separate the Styx grass. He has chosen to practice seriously these days to upgrade himself to the best state.


    The life in this small courtyard of Liuli street seems to be in peace again. However, an unexpected visitor has already arrived in the southern fifty mile garden.


    Days do not wait to walk in 38 Li street, with a warm smile on his face. Passing by the door of Zhuxin shop with a dry head, Xiaohong, whose face is wrinkled like a chrysanthemum, sits on the threshold as usual, and makes a little girl''s voice like a silver bell and cries out: "young man, very handsome, play with me?"


    Day does not wait to turn head, smile to little red. The smile was so gentle, without any affectation, just like a gentle and weak scholar. However, Xiao Hong''s face suddenly changed, and then she crawled into the store in a panic. Days do not wait, did not care, continue to walk forward, and then stop at the door of "Shun Xin Tang".


    Although shunxintang is located in 38li street, it is not a cult, but a member of the "filmmaker" organization. The filmmaker organization is the most powerful underground force to collect intelligence in the Xiuzhen world, and the degree of mystery may be limited to the triple palace. Their members are all over the world. No matter whether they are looking for people or killing people, they can''t be wrong to find them.


    They named their own stronghold "shunxintang" because they claim to be able to help people solve any trouble. As long as the price is affordable, they even claim to be able to assassinate the head of the eight gates!


    As for whether the film maker can kill the sect leader, no one has ever confirmed it, because the status of the eight sects in the cultivation world is too high. The strength of the eight sect masters has already been supernatural. If you want to kill them, you should at least have the terrible strength of evil and ten demon kings. If you want to kill a master, the price is astronomical!


    Tianbudai stepped into the Shunxin hall. It was very dark and the light was seriously insufficient, which made the smiling tianbudai look very gloomy. There are nine entrances, each covered by a ragged black curtain. The black curtain was gnawed by rats and covered with holes of all sizes. However, if someone wanted to spy on the situation with the help of these holes, they could not see anything.


    Nine curtains are marked with numbers from one to nine. A wooden card is hung at the edge of each entrance, which scribbles the business of each entrance, including "treasure hunting", "human hunting", "demon hunting", "dispute", "employment", "intelligence", "identity", "killing" and "extermination".


    The most common thing for any person who wants to kill is to find a treasure. As for "disputes", which include asking for debts or turning a quarrel with someone into jade and silk, a mediator is needed. This kind of thing will also be provided by shunxintang. The "identity" business means that when a practitioner can''t get along, he wants to change his identity to live again, or because he wants to create a seamless identity for a certain task, shunxintang can also do it for you.


    Shunxintang has a rule, that is, if someone pays to kill a person, he will not accept the business of the target again, so as to prevent the target from employing a person from a film man organization to protect himself, leading to two members of the film man organization fighting against each other. In other words, businesses with conflicts will not take over, and they will investigate before the mission takes action.


    At this time, there were only three or four sneaky practitioners in the Shun Hsin hall. They were quietly asking a seemingly untidy young teller what kind of business he should choose. However, the young people spat and explained with great enthusiasm.


    Tianbudai walked directly through the curtain of "intelligence" and entered a dark room full of green light. In front of him, there was a figure sitting on a chair. He was wearing a hood and his whole face was hidden in the shadow, and he couldn''t see what he looked like. He sat down in front of him.


    "What kind of information do you want to collect? Sect information, extremely immortal information, or business information? " Asked the Shadowman.


    "Find someone." Heaven does not wait to say gently.


    "Find someone to go to the second entrance." The shadow man said coldly.


    "I''m looking for the details of two people. I don''t think the second entrance provides this?" The day does not wait to be not angry at all, on the contrary, also shows a kind smile.


    "What two people''s information?""Feathers and dead trees are green."


    "The starting price of these two people''s five million spirit stones is one hundred thousand spirit stones." Shadow humanity.


    "Yes." The day does not wait to say with still smile.


    "Five million for one person." The shadow man stressed.


    "Good." Day does not wait to smile again.


    Dead wood and Mu Yu walk on the street and walk toward Jiuli street. They want to return the purple light jade to Gu Xiaomin and Ji Zitang. Purple light jade is a very wonderful treasure, containing a majestic aura. The dead wood used to use it to arrange arrays to give birth to herbs. Later, it was found that there was a wooden feather, so the growth of herbs was not a problem.


    They had just gone out, and after a while, wanwan appeared again, twisting his thin waist in the shadow. Wanwan seems to have eaten the dead wood and never give up. All the way, all kinds of teasing and enchanting made the dead wood very angry.


    "Wanwan, why are you so persistent? What''s more, you don''t stay at the door all day long, do you? " Mu Yu has no choice but to show his hands.


    "My favorite uncle has never escaped from me! I like those uncles who don''t like me, especially those masculine men like poison king The slender hands were like serpents on the dead wood, but they were swept away by the wooden feather.


    "Speak, not do." Muyu has a good impression on wanwan. Although she is notorious and the middle-aged man she has made friends with doesn''t come to a good end, at least she never does anything furtive. She likes the man to take the initiative to go with her, rather than her own forcible abduction of men, otherwise the dead wood will be caught by wanwan that day to do hum ha ha.


    Why, Yuyu, just touch wood Wan Wan groaned discontentedly with his voice. She had changed no less than twenty crisp tones along the way, and other people would have been fascinated by the sound.


    Muyu tried to hold back the goose bumps all over his body. The voice of wanwan was too scratching his heart, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He asked, "when do I say you''re going to give up? It''s said that my father is very pure. "


    "I like the pure uncle, also like the uncle to me pure affection." Wan Wan looked at the dead wood playfully.


    "I guess you''re out of action. The old man is a famous elm head who doesn''t understand amorous feelings." Mu Yu kindly reminds way. The dead wood glared at Mu Yu fiercely, and then stepped into the Qingyu hospital. Muyu also followed in with a smile. She turned around and sat down in a place. She didn''t like the taste of the hospital.


    Gu Xiaomin and Ji Zitang are treating a monk bitten by a green Ling snake. The dead wood and Mu Yu do not disturb them. They go directly to the backyard and come to the medicine garden. This time, the dead wood did not let Muyu set up the array, but did it himself. Obviously, he reluctantly agreed with Feng HaoChen that he would not let Muyu contact any array knowledge.


    Muyu is also happy to be free. He is yawning and looking around. The dead wood has already set up the array method, and ziguangjiyu is also returned to his original position.


    "Leave by the back door, so you don''t have to run into any more annoying people." The dead wood went through the yard towards the back door.


    Mu Yu stretched his back. He knew that the dead wood didn''t want to meet the evil girl who was haunted by wanwan. However, as soon as the dead wood opened the back door, wanwan was already waiting for the dead wood with a smile.


    "Crouch, how do you know we''re going through the back door?" Muyu was shocked.


    "I have said that my uncle and I share the same feelings! I''ll know where uncle goes, don''t you, uncle. " Wan Wan leaned up against the dead wood again and drew a circle on the dead wood with restless hands.


    He turned his head and left the hospital. He walked very fast. He didn''t want to stay outside. He couldn''t wait to go back. Muyu found out that the people of the evil sect really had some evil means. Wan Wan knew when and where the dead wood was going to leave, and then appeared in front of the dead wood on time.


    "We are going back. Are you going to send us back?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I follow where uncle goes, and shopping with uncle is my favorite thing." Wanwan said without hesitation.


    Mu Yu shook his head helplessly. He and the dead wood walked in front of him, and wanwan twisted his thin waist and slowly followed behind.


    But at this time, Wan Wan Xiu frowned slightly, as if she had noticed something. She turned her head and looked back. Then there were only a few practitioners walking slowly in the alley behind him, without any abnormality.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yu looked at the wanwan''s eyes strangely, but he didn''t see any way.


    Wan Wan eyebrows a pick: "I feel a if there is no prying, is aimed at uncle."


    Someone peeping?


    But Muyu didn''t realize that there was any strange place in those practitioners behind him. Those people were doing their own things and did not see any suspicious people.


    "Are you sure?" Muyu frowned and wanted to aim at the dead wood. In his impression, it was only time to ascend to the sky. Can''t Shi dengtian send someone to follow them?


    Wan Wan chuckled: "what about him! No one can take uncle away with me. oh dear! Uncle, don''t walk so fast! Wait for meWanwan twisted his thin waist to pursue the dead wood, and occasionally touched the dead wood. However, Muyu is lost in thought. If someone is really unfavorable to the dead wood, he must solve the problem. But he couldn''t find out where the man was hiding, so how to deal with the so-called spy?


    Muyu has no doubt about Wan Wan''s words, because the woman''s evil sect is a little evil, and her preference for men is unacceptable to Da Hao young people. However, her strength should not be underestimated. On the issue of dead wood, wanwan doesn''t need to cheat Muyu.


    Kuki and Muyu pass through the alley and walk toward Liuli street. Many streets in the southern fifty mile garden are crisscrossed. You can get to another street through the alley. Muyu did not use the transmission array.


    At a tea stand on Bali street, Tian Buwei slowly picked up a cup of tea, sipped it gently, and said to himself, "the wanwan of the evil sect''s golden boy and jade girl is really not to be underestimated. I can even detect that I''m spying on them one street away. Such a keen sense is really rare in the world. But somehow, I found you. The efficiency of the office is more reliable than that of a million businesses. "


    Day does not wait to put down the cup gently, and then the whole person has disappeared on the tea stand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    For several days in a row, Muyu was thinking about what wanwan said that day. The dead wood did not step out of the small yard any more, and was obviously stuck by wanwan. After a few days'' rest, the dead wood finally mentioned something about the Stylosanthes.


    "When separating the anger and stillness of Styrax, we must be careful not to let the dead air spread out, otherwise there will be unexpected consequences." Feng HaoChen said solemnly.


    Xie Bulao often comes to join in the fun these days. He knows that Muyu intends to treat fenghaochen''s injury with mingcao. He is surprisingly not against it. He says, "don''t worry about that much. I''ll cover it for you if something happens. If it''s not good, I''ll try to throw it into the sky."


    "Don''t forget the lesson of heaven." Feng HaoChen is not the kind of person who does things without considering the consequences.


    "One day? What happened to yichongtian? " Muyu knew that the existence of three and two days meant that there was one, and even four and five, but he had never heard of anything beyond the two and three.


    "Very simple, a heavy sky is destroyed by Styrax." The evil is not old to say with indifference.


    "What!" Mu Yu looked at the grass in his hand and was scared. He almost dropped it on the ground.


    A heavy day was destroyed by this grass?


    Xie Bulao felt that Mu Yu was a little surprised and said, "where is this world so simple as you imagine? Since the birth of the world, everything is relative. If there are favorable factors for the development of the world, there is the existence of destroying the world. The existence of Styrax is a proof


    After a pause, Xie Bulao continued: "whether it''s one or two or three days, there''s Styrax. In the past, we did not know the serious consequences of death of Styrax, so no one paid attention to it. Then I don''t know which guy of yichongtian separated the dead gas and the anger of Styrax, absorbed the vitality, and then the dead gas began to spread, and eventually turned yichongtian into a world without any living things. "


    "It''s very likely that some stupid guy like youmon did it." Xie Bulao added.


    According to Xie Bulao, there are Terrans, demon clans and Yumeng demons, no matter whether it is one or two or three days. Yichongtian was mainly controlled by the Yumeng demons, and the Terrans and demons were almost extinct. Ten thousand years ago, a stupid Yumeng demon clan found the only Styx grass in yichongtian, deprived it of its vitality and abandoned its dead breath.


    At first, there was not much dead air, and there would be no serious consequences. But dead gas is very serious. In its infectivity, it can gradually spread and turn everything it meets into dead gas and keep expanding. When the Yumeng demons of yichongtian found out that the situation was not right, they had no time to save them. They had to flee to the second and third heaven. Those who could not escape were eroded by the dead air, and the one heavy day was completely covered by the dead gas.


    There is a Styx grass in every heavy sky. The dead wood said that he could not find the Styx grass that he had been looking for for for a long time in the triple sky, so he had to let Muyu go to erchongtian to look for it. Because he guessed that the netherworld grass of the triple palace was protected by the triple palace, Muyu could not have the ability to get the Styx grass from the triple palace.


    Styrax is extremely terrible, even in the double sky is not so easy to find. What Muyu doesn''t know is that if the mysterious mirage Qingyu secretly helps him, he won''t get the Styx grass at all. Mirage Qingyu, like the sword shadow dust wind and the evil shadow are not old, are immortal people with great accomplishments. Naturally, he helped Mu Yu to help the sword shadow dust wind.


    "In fact, I suspect that it was yichongtian who sucked up the netherworld grass to be angry. Muyoumeng likes the vigorous vitality most. The vitality of mingcao is a huge treasure to him. Just think about his ability of life and death in a blink of an eye. It''s a pity that he''s a fool. He didn''t deal with the stalemate and destroyed the whole world. " Xie Bulao was full of schadenfreude. Yichongtian was dominated by the Youmeng demons. Their destruction really could not arouse Xie Bulao''s sympathy.


    Muyu once used the ability of "life and death in the blink of an eye". His eyes represented life and death. The fatal injury of tranquil and fenghaochen was cured by his "blink of life and death". Unfortunately, this ability is far beyond his control. Now the Lord Youmeng in his body is sealed by the nine heaven magic array, and Muyu can no longer use this ability.


    The ability against the heaven has more restrictions. He can''t use his left eye to resurrect the Yumeng demons who died in battle, and he can''t directly use his right eye to kill a large number of Terrans. This kind of ability has a great load on his body. The most important thing is that when the cultivation of the Terran reaches a certain level, it can resist the death.


    Muyu seemed irresistible in the blink of an eye when Muyu used his life and death in the Moyun mountains. In fact, if his accomplishments in the golden elixir period were applied to the people in the out of body period, at most, he would let the people in the out of body stage shed some nosebleed, which would not cause any substantial damage, and even Muyu himself would be bitten back.


    "You don''t have to worry about the extra vitality of the Styx grass. The heaven and earth array will absorb it, so it''s a big problem to solve the stagnant Qi. The access to yichongtian is blocked. It''s unrealistic to throw it into yichongtian. You have to rely on Muyu, the wood spirit you got from Youmeng demon clan. But I can''t guarantee what will happen to Mu Ling after absorbing the dead breath. " Feng HaoChen said slowly.


    "Don''t worry about what''s missing. Our great love saint should quickly resume his cultivation. Besides, I can''t wait to beat the guard of the triple palace. That guy is disgusting from head to toe. There''s nothing good in the triple palace!" Evil is not old."Can you cover up a little while you speak?" Wind Hao dust is quite helpless.


    Xie Bulao disdained to hum: "what are you afraid of? Are you still worried that the guards can''t eavesdrop? Didn''t you set up so many arrays for this courtyard? He is very accomplished in the battle. Will the three of us lose to him? "


    Although Xie Bulao cries out to kill the sword shadow dust wind every day, but the sword shadow dust wind is his old friend for thousands of years, he can''t really do it. The most important thing is that some of the practices of the triple Palace are too much for him to read.


    "Come on, stop it! Let''s start to deal with the matter of Styrax Said the dead wood.


    All of them pay attention to the Styx grass on Muyu''s hand.


    Styrax needs alchemists to be able to accurately separate, but there are Mu Yu, so I''m not so worried. Although his alchemy skills belong to the tripod level, his control of plants is incomparable to others, let alone a dead wood to guide.


    The consequences of Stylosanthes Stylosanthes can also exist in the form of plants. It has black and white leaves intertwined with each other, and the balance between life and death is maintained in a wonderful state. This balance is very difficult to break. Just like the balance of the five elements in an empty land, the balance of life and death of Styrax is even more than that!


    "As I said, you should first separate the nine Qi soul washing flowers."


    First of all, the spirit of Nine Leaves under the guidance of the dead wood. The treatment process of Jiuqi dihunhua is not so complicated, because it is different from Styrax, there are not so many restrictions, and there is no internal balance problem. This process is easy for Muyu.


    It is not so easy to separate the vitality and stillness of Styrax. If the balance it keeps can be easily broken, the world will be over. The vitality and stillness of styrao are related to each other. It is very difficult to disperse the forces that restrict each other. Rao Shi''s ability to control wood with wooden feather is extremely difficult.


    "Be careful and try to find the point in the balance of Styrax. As long as you destroy that point, you can separate the two leaves Said the dead wood.


    Muyu''s hand touched the netherworld grass, and his whole consciousness had been integrated into the netherworld grass. There are two leaves of Styrax, which contain infinite vitality in white, and cold and domineering in black. At the moment when Muyu''s consciousness entered the Styx, he felt as if he was struggling on the edge of death and vitality. In his heart, he suddenly felt a shudder. Muyu was shocked to find that there was something else in the Styx!


    The two leaves of Stylosanthes officinalis form a world of their own. He enters from the junction of the two leaves, but he is not sure about the degree, and he still enters the dead air of the Stylosanthes. Around is a vast black fog, whether under the feet or overhead, or around, endless black fog can not see the end. Black fog restlessly restless, from time to time condensed into a variety of strange shapes, quietly shaking, floating, and agglomerating together.


    The pure black fog gives people a desperate impulse, killing, manic, uneasy, sad, all kinds of emotions rush forward, let Muyu think of death for a moment! This is a primitive force, which is deducting the possibilities of death.


    This black fog is the so-called dead air, in luring Mu Yu back to the embrace of death.


    The black fog turned into a bloody day. All the black fog became scarlet. The endless killing flashed in Mu Yu''s eyes.


    Then, Muyu saw a bloody scene!


    The setting sun reddened half of the sky, and the bloody light poured down on the earth, illuminating a mess.


    The ground is no longer so flat. Sharp earth thorns rise everywhere and pierce a corpse. The blood is not dry, the sword is still in hand, but life has passed.


    Trees lie in disorder, the hard branches hang a human figure, leaves blood red, strange.


    The river has been frozen, one by one from the surface of the water, through countless practitioners, warm blood flowing down the edge of the ice, unable to melt the piercing cold.


    The fire is burning on the earth, so vigorous, with the body of the practitioner as the fire source, burning, burning, with the setting sun.


    The cruel flying sword betrayed its master. The tip of the sword crossed the heart and flashed cold light. The person holding the sword still had fear in his eyes. He did not understand why the sword in his hand turned to himself.


    The fierce war between the Terrans and the Yumeng demons broke into Mu Yu''s mind. He saw all kinds of shocking dead faces of the Terran cultivators, with their heads flying, their bodies amputated, their limbs broken, their bones broken, and their blood flowing into a river! He saw the Yumeng demons turn into steam, coke, dust, sawdust, hot metal!


    There is no chance of survival, no fluctuation of life. Everything is death, everything is dying, and death is the ultimate destination of all things. Here, you can''t see any hope, no life, here, everything is showing the posture of death!


    Muyu hates this feeling. In the black leaves of Stylosanthes, there is a world of death. If you stay for a long time, you will feel despair and let Muyu''s consciousness dissipate and turn into death. He ran back, he knew where the breath of life was, and that direction was guiding him like a light in the stillness. However, he couldn''t find the light near the exit. Time is slowly passing by. He feels that thousands of years have passed, but he still can''t get to the intersection of life. A thrilling despair is shrouded from the bottom of his heart"Wow


    As if he was fished out of the water, Muyu''s whole body was soaked in cold sweat. The dead wood''s hand points in the wood feather''s living cave, pulls his consciousness from the dead breath of the Styx grass!


    "My mind fell into the world of Styrax''s death. It was a terrible place." After a long time, Muyu was shocked and uncertain to spit out these words.


    "You''re in less than ten breaths." The dead wood said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Muyu opened his eyes, and his consciousness fell into the netherworld. He felt that after thousands of years, he didn''t have ten breaths?


    "As soon as you enter your body, you sweat. I don''t trust you. I can only drag you back." Said the dead wood again.


    Evil not old disdain ground ridicule a way: "withered wood is a bit of a fuss, block all can''t stop."


    "Don''t try again. It''s too dangerous to sink your consciousness into the Styrax in your present situation." Wind Hao dust also shakes his head way.


    But if you don''t try, mingcao can''t help Feng HaoChen recover his accomplishments. In this way, Muyu will fall short of everything he has done. Moreover, Feng HaoChen will eventually die, and his body will be taken away by the triple palace guards, which Muyu absolutely does not want to see.


    "I enter from the white leaves of Stylosanthes, and it should be safe. The death of Styrax makes me feel desperate, and the despair can''t be stopped. " Muyu did not want to give up, his hand reached to the white leaves of Styrax.


    But the dead wood blocked Mu Yu''s hand and said seriously, "no! Death is quite different from life. If the vitality is too high, your energy will fall into endless excitement, and it is hard to get rid of it. When I want to wake you up, there will be only your dead hole. Do you want to become a waste man? "


    The dead hole of the practitioners is the elixir field.


    Point a dead hole. You may not be able to wake Muyu if you start lightly, but you can easily damage the foundation and even destroy Mu Yu''s cultivation!


    "What about that? Can''t you just give up? " Muyu still wants to put it together.


    The dead wood pondered for a long time, as if he had made up his mind, and said, "I will follow your consciousness in. If there is any problem, let them point my dead hole at random, and they can pull me out and bring you out at the same time."


    "No way." Feng HaoChen and Mu Yu said with one voice.


    The dead wood hummed and coldly glanced at the two humanitarians: "is there a better way? Fenghaochen, your elixir field is protected by the heaven and earth array. No one can touch it except yourself. You can''t point your own Dantian after you go in. You don''t have to rely on him. Can you find a better candidate? "


    Feng HaoChen shook his head and said, "I can''t let you take risks for me."


    "For you? Don''t put gold on your face! I did it for her! I don''t want to make her suffer any more! " The dead wood clenched his fist.


    Feng HaoChen was about to say something and finally sighed.


    Mu Yu is stunned. He knows that the dead wood refers to Miao Yuyan. He is willing to sacrifice anything for Miao Yuyan, but Muyu still opposes: "what if there is something wrong with your cultivation?"


    The dead wood said lightly: "I''ve done it for a long time. It''s not bad this time. I have decided to go back to the Dan Ding sect after this matter is settled. There will be someone who will take care of me. It doesn''t matter if there is any cultivation. "


    The cold ice and snow of the Dan Ding sect will protect the dead wood, but Muyu still doesn''t want the dead wood to return to the Dan Ding sect without any self-protection ability. Cold ice and snow can not protect dead trees anytime and anywhere. Just like the situation last time, shidengtian will surely kill the dead trees when they seize the opportunity.


    "No, I don''t want you to have an accident." Muyu refused.


    "Don''t linger. You want to save your master. I want to free Miao Yuyan from the world of mortals. This is the only way! And I don''t have to have an accident. If you succeed, you don''t have to follow my cultivation. " The dead wood''s hand touched Mu Yu''s shoulder.


    Taking the cultivation of dead wood as a bet, Muyu dare not bet.


    But when he saw the dead wood''s firm eyes, he knew that the dead wood had already ignored life and death for the sake of the one he loved. He could not refuse the dead wood''s request.


    "I will make it." Muyu said firmly. As for the safety of the dead wood, he did not dare to be careless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come on."


    The consciousness of the dead wood sank into the body of the wood feather. With the consciousness of the dead wood, in order to prevent falling into the dead air again, he chose the white leaves of the Styrax to enter.


    The white fog covered the two of them, a harmonious and happy feeling came into being. All of a sudden, the grass grew and the Orioles flew, and the bees and butterflies played and danced. It was a scene full of vitality. Muyu is surprised to find that he is no longer dead wood, but calm. Tian ran laughs happily. She nestles in Mu Yu''s arms, and the faint fragrance strikes her. Mu Yu hugs Tian ran involuntarily.


    The body temperature of the wonderful man in his arms is so real that Mu Yu almost forgets that this is just a fantasy in his own mind.


    "We''ll never part, will we?" Asked quietly.


    "Well." Mu Yu wanted to hold Tian ran so much and never let go. He had an endless desire to be with him forever, but he tried to restrain himself. At the moment, there are dead trees in his mind. He knows that the dead wood has fallen into some kind of illusion. He can''t sink into this kind of empty hope.


    "We will." Mu Yu gently kisses Tian Ran''s forehead, then closes his eyes and pushes Tian ran aside mercilessly.


    When he opened his eyes again, he saw the village head''s grandfather who was not far away. Then he saw Muyu return to Luochen mountain and lead a carefree life. He saw his master restore his cultivation and imprison the guards of the triple palace. He saw the Youmeng demons bow to the Terrans. He saw that the Terrans no longer had selfishness and selfishness They all respect each other as guests.There is no longer any killing in the cultivation world. Everything is developing in a better direction. There is hope and laughter everywhere, which makes people reluctant to leave.


    All this excited him. The life he wanted was here. If it could come true, he would trade it for everything. But with the lessons learned from the past, he tried to suppress all these hopes, and he had to find a balance between life and death.


    He ran hard to find the dead wood, and finally saw the dead wood on a grassland. Dead wood and a beautiful woman hugged each other and sat quietly on the grass. This woman looks like Tian ran. If Mu Yu doesn''t guess wrong, it''s Miao Yuyan. There is no trace of age erosion on her face, still so elegant and mature.


    The withered wood looks at Miao Yuyan. His eyes are full of tenderness and love. It seems that Miao Yuyan is the only one left in his world, and he can no longer accommodate other people. Muyu has never seen dead wood have such a tender side. In the past, withered wood swore at him and didn''t give him a good look. Only here can we see the unknown side of dead wood.


    Mu Yu even saw himself. He and Tian ran sat beside the dead wood, looking at the dead wood laughing happily. He was so happy. The kind of sincere laughter was so happy, without any impurities or any worries.


    It was a very warm picture. Muyu didn''t even have the heart to destroy it.


    "It''s been a long time in here, but it''s very slow outside. Let the dead wood enjoy this kind of happy time more!" Muyu sat down not far from the dead wood and looked at the two pairs in front of him. He wanted to stay in this way for hundreds of years, which was also excellent.


    But suddenly he was slapped hard on the back of the head, which made him look up with pain and found that the dead wood was standing behind him, looking angry.


    Mu Yu blinked and looked at the dead wood in the distance and Miao Yuyan, and the dead wood behind. How could the dead wood be divided into two? Which is the fantasy?


    "Son of a bitch, are you still awake?" The dead wood behind glanced at the distant scene and snorted coldly.


    "I want you to hold it a little longer? Really, I don''t know good people. " Mu Yu touched the back of his head and muttered.


    Withered wood scolded: "are you stupid? That''s what you imagined I was there. I wasn''t there at all


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yu looks at the dead wood behind him and looks at the dead wood in the distance. He is puzzled.


    "All the happy things here are your own imagination. You think that the best thing for me is to be with Yuyan, so you can see that I am really with her, but all these are false appearances that you think! Because you see what you want to see, and you''re still waiting for me to wake me up for a while, don''t you? " The dead wood scolded impolitely.


    "Why, I''m a little confused." Muyu looked at the dead wood behind her, "then how can I be sure that you are not my fake?"


    Withered wood was not polite and gave Mu Yu a slap on the back of the head and said, "do you feel happy when I hit you?"


    Muyu certainly doesn''t like to be beaten by the dead wood every time. When he is taught by the dead wood, he just wants to maintain his self-esteem and is too lazy to avoid it. He touched the back of his head and said, "OK, OK, don''t play again. I know you are real."


    Mu Yu rolled his eyes, dare to think too much. However, it seems that he hopes to see the dead wood happy. The thing that makes the dead wood happy is that Miao Yuyan and the dead wood are together, so that kind of scene appears. However, he thinks that the dead wood he imagined is really dead wood.


    The hope of this Stylosanthes is really terrible. It is willing to let people see anything they like to see. But he suddenly thought about it. He also wanted to know his master and his daughter, and then live together with his family!


    When his idea came into being, the dead wood in the distance suddenly turned into the wind HaoChen. Feng HaoChen and Miao Yuyan both laughed happily with tranquility, and a fake wooden feather was also laughing foolishly.


    Then the dead wood slapped Mu Yu on the back of the head.


    Mu Yu turns to have a look and finds that the withered wood has a black face. Obviously, he doesn''t like to see feng HaoChen and Miao Yuyan together.


    "Who made you think so?" The dead wood was angry.


    Mu Yu was bent for a while, and he was scolded by the dead wood when he wanted to point out the happy scene of the dead tree. He was scolded by the dead wood when he wanted to make fenghaochen happy. How could he be so unlucky!


    Forget it, think about what you like!


    Mu Yu appeared in the distance, holding Tian ran in his left hand and Qiao Xue in his right hand. He hugged him left and right, and they watched the rising sun rising from the East in harmony.


    Dead wood kicked in the past, yelled: "you bastard boy want to pedal two boats?"


    "It''s all fake anyway. Can''t you think about it?" Muyu murmured, "I always beat me, and my cultivation is better than you. I am still the leader of the Dan Ding sect. You should respect the master!"


    "Respect who? Do you dare to rebel? " The dead wood slapped him again, and said solemnly, "I beat you to make you have unpleasant memories, so that you can remember that this is the real me."In Muyu''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses gallop past. It''s reasonable to hit people in disorder. My God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Muyu has always been curious about what the dead wood saw in the dreamland here. Unfortunately, the dead wood always looks impatient. He doesn''t say anything about it and kicks Muyu from time to time.


    "Do you see yourself and Miao Yuyan doing something shameful?"


    The dead wood kicked the feather.


    "It''s not the teacher''s mother. It must be with the cold elder!" Mu Yu snickered.


    The dead wood kicked the feather.


    "My God! Besides the two of them, do you like the third one? Wait! Is that uncle''s man? WOW! Old cattle eat tender grass Mu Yu makes a fuss.


    The dead wood kicked Mu Yu two feet this time.


    "It doesn''t affect me." The dead wood looked around and was filled with Mu Yu''s chaotic hope. He said impatiently, "think of something sad, you can get rid of these illusions. Sad things will destroy your hope, and the direction of death will be determined."


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders, and it was difficult for him to imagine the sad things at a good time. He asked in a puzzled way: "master, what are you thinking of in your mind? You can say it for me to learn from. "


    The dead wood gave him a glance, shook his head and said, "you don''t want to know."


    They went on, through all sorts of hopeful fantasies, which were so real that Muyu lingered. He liked the scene of prosperity, and he didn''t want to leave if the dead wood threw cold water on Muyu from time to time.


    Gradually, the breath of hope gradually weakened, and a strange gully appeared on the ground ahead, which seemed so abrupt in the living world. The gully is under the ground, deep and bottomless, as if someone had torn the ground apart.


    The ravines are filled with despair, and the gray air current is constantly surging, trying to invade this hopeful world. But whenever the gray air flow from the gully to float out, there will always be a light white light to separate it, so as not to let the gray air from the gully enter the world.


    Muyu Yixi: "through this deep ditch, it should be a dead world?"


    The dead wood looked thoughtfully at the gully, then nodded and said, "it should be."


    "What should I do? Where is the balance between life and death? " Muyu walked to the edge of the gully and looked down. The gray air current was endless. The breath of despair was rising in the gully, which was quite different from the hopeful world outside.


    The dead wood walked along the edge of the gully, stopping from time to time to look for anomalies. The gully is about ten feet long and two feet wide. The span is not very large, but he does not know how deep it is.


    "Styrax itself is a plant, and your consciousness is in the Stylosanthes. You should know where this point is." The dead wood raised its head to the wood feather path.


    Muyu gently stroked the edge of the gully with his hand, and suddenly an excited consciousness flashed in his brain. The consciousness seemed to have existed for a long time. For him, everything here seemed so natural, and the structure of Styrax was also controlled by him.


    He felt a burst of inexplicable joy and said, "I know how to do it!"


    Muyu lies on the edge of the gully, gazing at the gloomy gray air flow below, and gently reaches forward with his hand. In the moment of the gray air flow, there is always a white light intercepting, and then the white light and gray gas collide and disappear.


    That''s what he wants to catch!


    The collision of white light and black ash gas is fleeting. Rao is unable to catch that point easily with the speed of wooden feather. There was a strong desire in his heart, and he was trying.


    He felt something, the whole vibrant world suddenly trembled, as if someone was deliberately stirring something. The gray of the gullies flowed rapidly, galloping, and gradually turned into pitch black. The surrounding scenes full of hope, including Mu Yu''s imaginary tranquility, qiaoxue, FengHao dust, dead wood, etc., were slowly deformed and twisted into a white awn, flowing incessantly and leaping toward the dark gully.


    White and black began to entangle and fight, they seem to want to devour each other, but always equal, the pursuit between the two, still can not erode both sides.


    The whole world is only left with pure black and white, black and white crisscross, become the most primitive force entangled together. Muyu was surprised to see the black and white in front of him, and the exuberant anger and desperation of the dead air from time to time rushed past him.


    As soon as he reached out, his left hand grasped the white air flow, and his right hand grasped the black air flow. Then he pulled the black and white apart. His consciousness began to roll and suddenly returned to reality!


    The black and white Styx grass in front of you has been completely separated. Anger and stillness swept out, and immediately covered the four people in the room. The wooden feather pushed the white leaves of Styrax into fenghaochen. A huge energy fluctuation came, and the wind HaoChen suddenly roared up to the sky, and then recovered his cultivation in an instant


    Muyu''s heart was full of excitement, and master resumed his cultivation. This means that the guards of the triple Palace also have to pay a huge price!


    "Go! We''re going to destroy the triple palace With a wave of his hand, the ban of the prison disappeared in an instant, and millions of people in Moyun mountain no longer have to wait to die. Mu Yu is so excited that he Chengyan and others follow the master''s steps and start to declare war on the triple palace.¡­¡­


    "Muyu!" The dead wood kicks in the wooden feather buttocks.


    Muyu stumbled and fell on the ground. All the beautiful scenes around him were suddenly destroyed. He returned to the world of Styrax. The dead gas and ravines on the ground were still flowing and disappeared when they collided with the white light.


    "I''m in the illusion again." Muyu gasped heavily, and his ambition to fight the triple palace was still in his mind. He got up and looked suspiciously at the ravines on the ground and at the dead wood next to him.


    "You are told to be careful. It''s easy to fall into the world you want to be here." The dead wood is still standing in the same place, there is a distance from the dead gully, he seems to have never gone.


    "That gully is"


    "is not true. You imagined the gully leading to death. You must have seen this kind of gloomy gully somewhere before. You think that there must be a gap between anger and stillness, so as long as you cross the boundary, you can balance the point, so the gully appears in front of you The dead wood has not gone past just now, everything is mu Yu''s fantasy.


    "Gloomy ravines? I''m really impressed by that. "


    Muyu suddenly remembered that there was a mass burial Valley in the Moyun mountains, where many people abandoned unclaimed corpses, and it was also the best place to kill people. In order to find master Muyu Feng HaoChen, ghost xuanyue killed 49 practitioners of the golden elixir period on the luanshui Valley, and used the soul of Jindan period to perform soul searching. At that time, the random burial valley was no different from the gully in front of him.


    In this way, the gully is not the so-called balance point at all.


    "It''s troublesome. Just now I was in a dreamland for no reason. I couldn''t defend myself." Mu Yu is helpless.


    There are some illusions about Muyu, which are so real that Muyu almost confuses reality with falsehood. He also encountered the situation that he couldn''t distinguish reality from dream. In the double heaven, it was the illusory spirit who implanted a false memory into him, which made him nearly collapse. And the netherworld grass was given to him by the illusory spirit. There must be some relationship between the illusory spirit and the netherworld grass.


    "If only the marshal was here."


    At that time, Muyu was separated from the dream of illusory spirit relying on the little handsome. The magic spirit once said that Xiaoshuai was bound by various laws between heaven and earth, beyond the five elements, so there was no little Shuai in Muyu''s dream.


    Muyu still can''t understand the meaning of "phantom spirit" that "there is an inexplicable force that restricts each other in our existence". Muyu is not sure, but Muyu can be sure that Xiaoshuai is not simple. In the scene around Muyu mingcao, you can''t find Xiao Shuai''s figure. Muyu tries to imagine Xiao Shuai, but he finds that he can''t do it. The scene here seems to be avoiding Xiaoshuai.


    "What can I do for you Asked the dead wood.


    Muyu didn''t tell the dead wood in detail. At that time, he deliberately hid the dream because it involved some memories that he didn''t like. But now he can''t care so much, he told the story that he had fallen into a dreamland in the second heaven to Kuki, and specifically said something about the situation of the little marshal.


    After hearing this, the dead wood frowned and nodded incessantly, and went into meditation.


    "You can describe the dream in detail." Dead wood road.


    Mu Yu had no choice but to say it from the beginning. This time, he said it in great detail, and even described his thoughts and emotions at that time.


    At this time, the dead wood seemed to notice something and whispered, "I know how to find the dead."


    He walked back and stopped by the false Tian''an side. He watched the two of them nestling together. They didn''t make any noise. They just kept staring at the grass in front of him and didn''t know what they were doing. Then a trace of black air suddenly appeared on the grass in front of me. The black air circled and gradually formed two daggers.


    Dead wood picked up the dagger and threw it to Mu Yu, pointing to Tian ran: "kill her."


    Mu Yu held the dagger and said, "why?"


    "Her death means despair to you, doesn''t it?" The dead wood looked at everything around him and continued, "when you described the dream with me in detail, I thought of one thing. Xiao Shuai is a very complicated existence. I know that. But the illusory spirit and the little commander in your mouth seem to have the ability to restrain each other. In fact, the so-called life and death are also relatively restrained. Where there is life, there is death, so the hope you see before you actually contains despair. "


    "You mean we don''t have to go anywhere to look for the edge of death. It''s in these hopeful worlds?"


    Muyu suddenly realized that he looked around him full of vigor and vitality, full of infinite hope. He could never have imagined that there was despair in this situation.


    "That''s right." The withered wood looked at the dagger in his hand and said, "there is nothing in the world full of hope that can harm people. This dagger comes from the despair in my heart. If you can''t do it, I will help you get one. If you want to break your dream, you must kill Tian ran. "Mu Yu looks at Tian Ran''s very real back, and remembers that he fell into endless darkness because of Tian Ran''s death in his dream. How can he bear to start with Tian ran?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Tranquility is all he has. He just wants to protect her and never thinks he will hurt her. Even in the dream of tranquility, he can not bear to start.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "no, I can''t do it. I don''t want to see Tian ran lying in front of me with blood dripping."


    "That''s not true!" Said the dead wood sternly.


    Even though he knew that killing Tian ran was a vain thing, he knew that the illusion was too real for him to find a flaw. In this real and false world, peaceful death for him is also a real feeling, for him, it means real death!


    The world full of hope is just like the false but extremely real memory implanted by the illusory spirit.


    Muyu put down the dagger and asked, "master, how do you want to get out of the dreamland?"


    Without saying a word, he turned his head and looked at the fake wooden feather beside him, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and stabbed him into the chest of the false wooden feather. There was a movement on his face, which made his body tremble. But he steadied himself and said, "do you understand now?"


    The sound of the dead wood is a little strange, which makes Mu Yu stunned for a moment.


    Fake Muyu''s eyes became dull, he looked at the dead wood in disbelief, and then the gray air of despair appeared on his chest, which began to spread and rotate. The hope on the fake Muyu turned into despair. The vitality passed quickly and was gradually replaced by the dead air, which slowly sucked the dead wood in.


    Muyu was eager to speak, but he tightened his lips. At the moment when he saw the dead wood attacking him, his expression was the same as that of the fake Muyu. The feeling was like that the dead wood had stabbed himself and made his heart cool. The feeling of dead wood killing himself is so real that Muyu almost wants to ask why he killed himself!


    He knew it was all false, but the senses of his body kept telling him that it was really happening.


    "Brother Muyu, do you really want to kill me?" Quietly and pitifully looking at Mu Yu, Mu Yu can''t start at all.


    Muyu embraces Tian ran into his arms. He feels the heartbeat of tranquility, so real and vigorous. The dagger flashed in his hand, and the cold light invaded the beating heart like a poisonous snake. It seemed that the knife stabbed Mu Yu''s chest, which made his heart ache. Endless grief hit him. The surrounding fantasy was broken like a mirror, and the pieces were splashing, and all disappeared.


    The mirror broke, the dream disappeared, and he came to a magical world. The world is almost the same as the fantasy just now, that is, the purest black and white. However, the black and white are clearly defined and do not invade each other. They are maintained in a stable state. At the moment, the dead trees stand on the edge of the white world.


    Mu Yu slowly recovered the ups and downs of the mood, he is also in the white edge, but at the moment, he did not have that kind of hope and joy, only left sad. The moment when the dead wood started his hand made him sad, and the moment when he started his hand on tranquility also made him sad.


    "Are you thinking why I want to kill you instead of Yuyan or ice and snow?" The dead wood spoke slowly.


    Muyu is silent. He doesn''t know what to say. At the moment when the dead wood starts to fake Muyu, he does have the impulse to ask this question.


    "Because they are more important than me in your heart. I know, I won''t mind." Muyu road. This feeling is still very strange. Muyu doesn''t tell the truth. He regards the dead wood as a close person. When the dead wood chooses him instead of Miao Yuyan and Leng Xuexue, he still has some problems.


    Dead wood looked at Mu Yu seriously and said, "no matter which one of you three, I don''t want to see you have an accident. I choose you because, in fact, what I worry about most is you. Although Yu Yan is imprisoned, her life will not be in danger, and Xueer will not have an accident. Only you are the most reckless. Now she has entered the list of extremely immortal. That list is too dangerous. Even if you have a sentence in your body, you will die. The triple palace will never watch you grow up, because you are the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind. He will try to prevent you from becoming the last nine immortals. "


    "I know there''s very little chance that either of them will have an accident, and that you are the most likely. To break away from fantasy, you need to face up to what you fear most. I fear that you will lose your life, and you are most afraid of an accident, so this is the only way. " The dead wood pressed his lips.


    The dead wood thought of his own fantasy, and his heart felt a surge. He was not immune to the fantasy here. At first, he fell into his own fantasy, but he soon got rid of it.


    He had seen more wind and waves than Muyu, and knew how to deal with such a situation. Therefore, he easily broke away from his illusion. He had seen the black and white world here for a long time. But Muyu didn''t come out of his illusion, so he went into Muyu''s dreamland and helped Muyu get rid of the illusion of hope.


    Everyone can get rid of the illusion in different ways. He can think of some sad things to get rid of it. However, Muyu''s life experience is still shallow. He is still young and has not experienced real separation. Therefore, he can''t imagine those sad scenes. Therefore, only by killing people can he really experience it.Mu Yu looked at the dead wood for a long time, then laughed: "old man, you said that I almost cried."


    "Go away! You son of a bitch are still crying for me? The sun will come out in the West The dead wood scolded.


    "OK, OK. I won''t cry when you die." Muyu mixed a grimace, and then asked in a puzzled way, "master, I''m very curious about the fantasy you see?"


    "You want to know?"


    "Well. Is there me in your fantasy


    "Yes, it''s a lot of drama." Said the dead wood simply.


    "Really? Am I a hero in your fantasy


    "No, just a bear." Dead wood thought of his own fantasy, the corner of his mouth showed a smile.


    Mu Yu rolled his eyes: "no conscience."


    The two of them focused on the black-and-white world again. There was a wall between the black and white world. The white air flow and the black air flow were running in their respective fields. However, when they reached the boundary, they all looked back in tacit agreement, without any conflict, and everything seemed so orderly.


    The black and white world is endless and daunting.


    "We have found the balance point between stillness and anger. Now how can we disperse them?" Muyu took a step forward and walked into the dead air. Suddenly, a cold breath came over. He quickly pulled his feet back, thinking that it would be more comfortable to stay in the white side.


    The dead wood scolded again: "you little bastard! How do you know where their equilibrium point is if you don''t step into the dead air? "


    Muyu muttered: "stepping into the dead will think of all kinds of desperation. Life is like falling into a low ebb, which has made me tremble."


    "You need half of your body in anger, and generally your body in stillness. In this way, your heart will be filled with two opposite emotions. You should learn to control this emotion. When you do not feel sad or happy, you should understand how to separate anger and stillness." Dead wood road.


    No sorrow, no joy. Isn''t that a monk can do that?


    Despite all this, Muyu still reluctantly stepped into the dead air. His right half of the body was like falling into an ice cellar. The cold and piercing breath of despair filled his right body. He saw the bloody killing scenes again, and his fear spread, as if to devour him.


    However, the other half of his heart is full of happy mood, all vigorous, hope occupies his left half of the body, let him see the positive side.


    Muyu is trying to adjust his body. He is very bad now. He is full of hope at one time, full of despair at the other, happy at the moment and ready to commit suicide.


    "Calm down! Didn''t your Shifu teach you something about falling dust mind? Isn''t that for meditation? " Cried the dead wood.


    Muyu was reminded by the dead wood, and suddenly woke up. He ran up and down the dust mind method to gradually calm down the inner fluctuation. The most important thing of falling dust mental method is to concentrate on nothing else, not to be interfered by the outside world, and to control the heart with one''s own will.


    The spirit power flows slowly in his whole body, flows through every meridian of his body, and gradually calms his impetuous heart. The endless killing still made his heart cold, but hope warmed his other half of the emotion, so that he was not completely occupied by any kind of emotion.


    This is a very strange feeling, when a person is half desperate and half hopeful to live, while happy to laugh and afraid to cry, it seems that this time can not be described as crying or laughing. The expression on Muyu''s face is also very rich, but he can''t see it.


    Gradually, all the impetuousness and joy were gradually forgotten by Muyu. His heart was like a calm water surface, without any ripples, and fell into a state of selflessness. His consciousness lingers in the black-and-white world, shuttling on both sides without any influence.


    He is looking for the balance between black and white. Slowly, his expression will no longer change. The black and white around him will become quiet and restless. As if he is called by something, he will retreat to both sides like the tide


    The dead wood suddenly felt something. The black-and-white world here began to change. He saw the right moment and jumped into the intersection of black and white. His consciousness had withdrawn and returned to his body.


    Outside the evil not old and wind Hao dust two people feel a majestic and melodious breath, they immediately with the dead wood out of the whole room. Evil not old hands continue to play the array pattern of red monsters, into the whole room around, the breath of this room isolated.


    In Muyu''s hand, the black and white leaves began to open and close, gently rhythming, and a grumpy breath began to huff and puff. If the balance between black and white is broken, if it is not stabilized in time, the stillness and anger will respectively flee and occupy this room, and then spread to the whole southern fifty mile garden, and even the whole three continents as time goes on!


    Muyu opened his eyes. His left eye flashed with white light and his right eye was full of black light. A terrible momentum exploded from him.


    Anger and stillness came out of his eyes and filled the room. Everything in the room was turned into the purest anger and stillness in an instant!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Dong!"


    All of a sudden, the walls and ground of the whole room had red array patterns, which covered the black and white gas gushing from the wood feather. However, all the furniture was turned into nothing, and the whole room became a void. Only the purest black air and white Qi crisscrossed, but the walls and ground remained intact because of the array.


    "Styrax is too dangerous." The wind shakes the head. Once an accident happens, Styrax may lead to great trouble. If it was not for Xie Bulao, he would not take the risk.


    "Don''t worry, those dead and angry can''t assimilate the array I set up." Xie Bulao touched the six evils in his hand and said triumphantly, obviously confident of his sixth finger.


    But his complacent look soon solidified, and the whole room suddenly trembled again! Anger and stillness began to attack the array pattern crazily and wanted to escape. After the balance of the two kinds of breath of Styrax was broken in Muyu''s hand, it didn''t merge again, but ran away separately!


    All kinds of ferocious monsters appear in anger and stillness, which are extremely ferocious. They emit endless ferocious breath from all over the body, and bombard the walls that block them with monstrous killing. However, the Holy Spirit is so powerful that it seems that the purest power in the world wants to influence the array patterns of red monsters.


    The red array pattern wafts out many strange inscriptions. The inscriptions fight against each other with vitality and stillness. They burst out the force of breaking the sky, and even the face of evil is not old!


    "I didn''t expect it to be so powerful!" Xie Bulao frowned, his hands turned into illusions, and countless inscriptions were constantly integrated into the array.


    "Dead wood, help!" Wind Hao dust shouts, his hand also can''t stop to call out gold inscription. Countless inscriptions are integrated into the evil not old array to help him consolidate his isolation array.


    The dead wood said in a deep voice: "I don''t have enough spiritual power. Last time, in order to deal with evil and not old, ziguangjiyu had already consumed a lot of it. I returned it. I need help! " The fenghaochen heaven and earth array provides him with endless spiritual power, but the dead wood does not.


    "Chengyan, luoshang, come and help the dead wood!" Wind vast dust road.


    Chengyan and luoshang, qiaoxue and Nannan all felt the movement of the room and rushed to them. The four of them didn''t know the array and didn''t know how to start for a while.


    But withered wood has quickly carved out a small mysterious array on the ground, wrapping himself around him.


    "Input spiritual power into this array, and I can use your spiritual power!" Dead wood looks pale after depicting this array. The other four quickly follow suit and put their spiritual power into the array where the dead wood stands. At the same time, the withered wood''s hands constantly burst out powerful inscriptions, which were integrated into the evil not old array.


    Chengyan and others clenched their teeth, because they found that the dead wood was like a whale sucking into the air, which mobilized all the spiritual power on them. When the dead wood helps evil not to grow old, the spiritual power needed is quite huge.


    "Hiss"


    the walls of the room have been full of shocking cracks! It was even compressed and impacted by gas and dead gas and began to deform. Countless cracks have covered the whole wall. If not for the red and gold patterns, the whole room would have been razed to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    In the center of the two primitive forces, Muyu suddenly felt like he was badly hurt and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. His current cultivation is so small in front of these two forces, such as a drop in the ocean, a huge wave and a lonely boat, which may be destroyed at any time!


    "No, the array pattern and the fluctuation of anger and stillness can''t bear it. Evil is not old. You have to protect him!" Wind Hao dust drink way. Xie Bulao only cares about maintaining his array pattern, and doesn''t care about the wooden feather in the center of strength, which makes the wooden feather be strongly impacted.


    "I will."


    The dead wood integrated his array pattern into Muyu to help him counteract the oppression caused by anger and stillness to Muyu. However, he also spat out a mouthful of blood, which was far beyond his ability to resist. His face was very worried, but he could only do this. At this time, no matter who rushed in, he might be assimilated by anger and stillness, and there was no possibility of survival. Muyu also relies on being in the center of two forces, offsetting each other''s tearing force to survive.


    At the moment, Muyu is like living in the crevice. Every inch of his skin is squeezed and torn, but when it is about to burst, it counteracts each other. The pain of not being able to survive or die swept over his whole body. His bones and heads seemed to be falling apart. There were even small lacerations in his skin, and blood flowed.


    Muyu was in agony and wanted to cry out, but his throat was also torn and could not make any sound at all. His elixir field even appeared a trace of terrible fragments!


    Dantian is the foundation of a person. If the damage occurs, it is irreversible, which means that his cultivation career has come to an end. Rao is a peerless master of sword shadow and dust wind. After being hurt by heaven and earth array, he can''t repair it by himself!


    Muyu''s face became more and more pale. His spiritual power suddenly poured out of his body and escaped from his body. The whole person was rapidly depressed and his cultivation was also weakening."Do something! You two! Let him stop! " Roared the dead wood. How can the three people outside see that Mu Yu has been seriously injured and his life is in danger, but the people who can help at the moment are helpless.


    The dead wood trembled. He knew that it was very dangerous to separate the anger and stillness of Styrax. However, he thought that with the wind and dust and evil not old, Muyu would not have an accident, but now it seems that even the two of them can not resolve the danger of Muyu.


    "The balance between anger and stillness has been broken. If you stop him, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Evil is not old, the face is dignified, he did not expect this kind of situation. In fact, it was not only him, but even Feng HaoChen did not know how dangerous it was to separate the Styrax. This primitive power was too overbearing to be resisted by an ordinary cultivator.


    Many inscriptions suddenly flew out of the array patterns around, breaking through layers of obstacles and trying to protect the wooden feather. However, anger and stillness directly wrapped all the inscriptions and devoured them, so as not to give the evil youth a chance.


    "Sword spirit! Little handsome Feng HaoChen has already rushed out of the yard and jumped to LAN ling''er''s room. Xiao Shuai has been following ling''er these days. Now he is still lying on lanling''er''s bed to sleep. LAN ling''er is practicing at one side. She sees her master in a hurry to find out Xiao Shuai. She wanted to ask what happened, but Feng HaoChen has already taken him away and returns to Xie Bulao.


    At the moment, the wall of the room has also been turned into stillness and vitality, leaving only the illusory red array pattern, which trapped the two most primitive forces. Everyone can see the situation of Muyu at the moment.


    Muyu is like a bloody man at the moment!


    Xiao Shuai was caught by the wind HaoChen. He opened his eyes and asked, "old man, what are you doing?"


    "Shuai! I know you don''t have any memory now, but you are one of the purest creatures in the world. You will not be disturbed by anger and stillness. You enter the array and protect the wooden feather Feng HaoChen said solemnly.


    "Why? How can you call me now? He will die


    Xiao Shuai was also shocked when he saw Mu Yu''s situation. He immediately understood what had happened. Without saying a word, he went straight to the red array pattern and entered the dead air of darkness. He turned into a white awn and fell on his shoulder. Endless Aura will be wrapped in the wood feather, moistening the damaged elixir field.


    Muyu''s pain was relieved a little. He moved the Jiuqi dihunhua. He knew that he had to suppress the violent anger and stillness with the help of Jiuqi dihunhua. However, the forces around him were too overbearing, and he could not spare his hands to separate the nine Qi dihunhua.


    "Broken sword, get out of here Xiao Shuai uses his small claws to pick up the sky and earth in Mu Yu''s sleeve and pulls out the shadow sword. The green light of the wood spirit flashes in the air.


    The blue light was shaking slowly, but the blue light was also directly taken away by anger and stillness!


    "Hum!" Mu Ling trembled and wanted to suck the wooden feather into his body, but a force of resistance came from his body.


    "I can''t give up! If interrupted, the anger and stillness will get out of control. " Muyu conveys his ideas to Muling.


    Mu Ling shook for a while, as if in protest against something, it turned the tip of the sword to Xiao Shuai. Xiao Shuai changed his lazy look and said, "I know what you are thinking. Go and swallow up the dead gas. I''ll try to get rid of the anger."


    Muling has already rushed into the dead air, and the holes on the body of the sword emit strong suction. All the dead air is swallowed up by it directly, like the air swallowing the rainbow. However, there is no healing phenomenon in the hole of the sword body. And death also began to transform all kinds of ferocious monsters, biting wood spirit, wood spirit also appeared on the body of the road of black engraving!


    Xiao Shuai''s big tail stirred in the white awn, strong vitality shrouded in it, anger wanted to destroy small Shuai, but the little Shuai once again proved that he should not let the thick skin quality, guide all the anger around him.


    The only thing it can do is this. Xiao Shuai has no ability to swallow Mu Ling and can''t reduce the power of anger. However, he can calm down the restless anger and roll along its big tail to minimize the impact on wooden feather.


    Anger and stillness were attracted by Xiao Shuai and Mu Ling, and the pressure on Mu Yu immediately reduced a lot. Finally, he could move the nine Qi soul washing flower in his hand, and his mind moved. The nine Qi soul washing flower was quietly floating in the air, and everything in the room was wiped out, but it was still intact, not affected by anger and stillness.


    The Nine Leaves of Jiuqi dihunhua are just like ethereal gas waving, sending out feeble breath and crystal clear.


    As if by some kind of call, the top two leaves of Jiuqi dihunhua suddenly separated from each other and turned into black and white. They played and chased each other in the air like fish and dragons in the water, dragging a long tail shadow.


    Then a black and a white disperse, the black leaves float to the white vitality, and the white leaves float to the black dead gas, just like the eyes of angry and dead gas, forming a Tai Chi pattern.


    Under the attraction of the black leaves of Jiuqi dihunhua, the white vitality begins to revolve slowly around the black leaves, forming a whirlpool, and all the vitality slowly melts into the black leaves. At the same time, the dark dead air is also attracted by the white leaves, into the white leaves. All the anger and stillness in the room began to flow in their own whirlpool, shrinking and encircling the wooden feather. The black light and white light in Mu Yu''s eyes gradually faded down, and the Styx grass in his hand had already disappeared.The violent fluctuation disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had never happened. If all the things in the room had disappeared, I would not have thought that this small bedroom had the vitality and stillness that destroyed the whole three days.


    In front of Muyu''s eyes, two big palms of light gradually emerged. On the left, there was a misty white fog, and in the center of the white fog, there was a round black whirlpool spinning; on the right, there was a continuous black fog, and there was a round white whirlpool in the center of the black fog. Both the white fog and the black fog seem to want to escape, but under the attraction of the central vortex, they are always absorbed together in a timely manner.


    Xiao Shuai is standing on Mu Ling. At the moment, there are black stripes on his body, which is very strange. Some holes in the sword body are not healed, but filled with black dead gas. Mu Ling was originally a lively existence, but it has become somewhat incoherent.


    The successful separation of anger and stillness doesn''t make Muyu feel any relaxed thoughts. On the contrary, his heart sinks to the bottom.


    Because he clearly found that his Dantian had been pierced a hole, and his accomplishments disappeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    He never thought that it would be like this. His purpose of looking for the netherworld grass was to help his master recover his accomplishments. He never wanted to incorporate his own accomplishments.


    Muyu looked at the two black and white fog in front of him, but there was a trace of clarity in his brain. He found that one black and one white fog seemed to be calling for himself. Hesitantly, he stretched out his hands and touched the two leaves of Jiuqi qinghunhua.


    A breath of chaos came from the two leaves of Jiuqi dihunhua and followed Muyu''s index finger. The breath had two different forces intertwined with each other. The breath flowed through every meridian of Muyu''s body. The breath of life and death kept moving in Muyu''s body, filling in all kinds of wounds in Muyu''s body.


    In his astonished look, the damage in the Dantian area was gradually repaired, and the spiritual power was constantly flowing out of the Dantian. There were two whirlpools in the center of the Dantian, one black and one white, chasing each other, just like a picture of Tai Chi. In the center of the whirlpool, a black and a white strange spiritual power flowed into his whole meridians.


    If the original spiritual power is the purest power, then Muyu''s spiritual power is mixed with black and white at the moment, but it returns to the original, with the vast potential of the vast, balancing the breath in his body. The black and white spirit power began to flow, and Mu Yu''s cultivation continued to climb. The black and white whirlpool in the elixir field made his cultivation break through the original shackles and let him step into the state of five heaven out of the body!


    "Hum!"


    When the power of Muyu elixir field was extended to the limit, the black and white Qi of Jiuqi dihunhua automatically returned to calm, and then the two leaves continued to shrink, sucking all the life and dead air around them into the leaves.


    "What a strange power!" Muyu felt the black-and-white spirit power in his body, and felt that the whole person seemed to be completely transformed. He moved his mind, his left hand was permeated with a touch of holy white light, as if the original vitality was surging; his right hand was slightly covered with simple black awn, just like the power at the end of the world, dignified and solemn.


    He was surprised by these two different forces. He did not expect that he would be possessed by this force. But this is not the time to sigh. The power in his body is still flowing. He must stabilize it, so he quickly closes his eyes and enters the practice.


    I don''t know how long later, the two forces in his body were finally controlled by him freely. He opened his eyes and found that there was nothing around him. Even the floor standing under him was blasted out of a huge pit. It was the red pattern that held himself in the air.


    "Are you awake?" The dead wood is slightly tired, and the voice of surprise comes from behind.


    Muyu turns his head and finds the dead wood sitting outside the guard array. See Mu Yu is OK, the face of withered wood is relieved at last.


    "It''s been half a month before I finally wake up. I''m a real worry free bastard."


    Withered wood''s eyes are covered with blood, it seems that he has not had a rest for a long time. His mouth is not good at scolding, but there is a trace of relief in his words. Since Muyu''s accident, he has not left and has been guarding here.


    Mu Yu touched the back of his head helplessly and muttered: "the first thing I wake up is to be scolded by you. It''s really bad luck."


    However, the vitality and stillness of netherworld grass are finally separated, and now it is integrating into the two leaves of Jiuqi dihunhua. Jiuqi dihunhua can only temporarily restrain the vitality and stillness of Styrax. According to the statement of withered wood, it is estimated that it will not be suppressed after a year. Anger will be handed over to the wind HaoChen into the Moyun mountains, and dead gas has to be solved again.


    Xie Bu Lao and Feng HaoChen also rushed over. Xie Bulao untied the guard array pattern, and Muyu finally got out of the array. He handed the vitality of mingcao to Feng HaoChen.


    "Master, with this, you will soon be able to restore your cultivation." Muyu is a little excited, busy living for so long is to wait for this moment. As long as the master recovers his cultivation, there is no need to be afraid of the triple palace any more. At that time, Tian ran will be able to recognize Feng HaoChen.


    Feng HaoChen saw that Mu Yu had not been hurt. Instead, he went up to a higher level. He was also relieved and said, "it''s ok if you''re OK."


    Xie Bu Lao gazed at the dead air of the dead grass in Muyu''s hand and said, "boy, your wooden spirit is the thing of life, but it is the best way to absorb the dead air. In the current situation, if you want to deal with the dead breath of Styrax in the future, it is likely to mean that it will become a pure dead thing. You have to be prepared mentally


    Mu Yu nodded. He felt a little guilty about Muling. Muling saved him many times. After being invaded by the dead air this time, it lost a trace of vigorous vitality, but added a thick and condensed breath. This breath is completely opposite to the original vitality. No one knows what will happen if it completely absorbs the dead air.


    In the next few days, Muyu was adapting to the strange black-and-white spiritual power in his body. He told his two masters about his situation, but neither fenghaochen nor the dead wood knew exactly how this power came from. Under the guidance of fenghaochen, Muyu began to guide the black and white spirit power purposefully and consolidate his accomplishments.


    The black-and-white spirit power is extremely magical to Mu Yu. He feels that there is endless spiritual power in his body. The spiritual power stored in the elixir field is two or three times that of the original, which means that he has more spiritual power than others.After 10 days of rest, Muyu finally jumped like a normal person, as if nothing had happened, and his recovery ability was amazing.


    "Master, do you admire my spiritual power? Ha ha The plumes of wood were beaming in front of the dead wood. When he is using spiritual power now, his left hand will appear white awn, and his right hand will be covered with black awn. Because the two black-and-white spiritual powers will be separated. Once he only uses the white spirit power or the black spirit power, then both hands will be covered by the white light or all by the black light.


    "What can I envy? Black and white impermanence, similar to a zombie of life and death. " Said the dead wood.


    Muyu touched the back of his head. The last time he saw the gate of life and death in erchongtian, he was half black and half white. However, he can dress himself up like that, and he is not as powerful as Muyu.


    The dead wood saw that Mu Yu was ok, so he planned to leave here. Here, in addition to scolding Mu Yu every day to relieve boredom, he is indifferent to other people.


    "Are you going to leave alone?" Feng HaoChen was surprised and said, "I thought you would stay with Muyu for a period of time. He doesn''t know whether the spiritual power in his body is good or bad. I will return to the Moyun mountain soon. Only you can help Muyu."


    The dead wood looked at the wind coldly and said: "that force has been stabilized, he will not have an accident. I''m going back to the Danding school, too. "


    "Master, why are you in such a hurry? If you want to go, I must send you back! " Mu Yu quickly stops the dead wood. The cultivation of the dead wood is only in the golden elixir period. If he is allowed to go back to the Danding sect, he knows how long it will take.


    The most important thing is that wanwan said that someone was spying on the dead wood that day, and Muyu had to guard against it.


    "It''s not a three-year-old. I can go myself." Said the dead wood impatiently.


    The wind Hao dust was silent for a long time, and said: "dead wood, or thank you."


    Dead wood has done so much for Miao Yuyan, which is equivalent to helping Feng HaoChen.


    Dead wood''s feet were a little sluggish, and his face was a little strange. He squinted at Muyu. In fact, he was basically helping Muyu in the end. Muyu is desperate to help Feng HaoChen recover his accomplishments, but also to save the dead wood. He has an irreplaceable position in the heart of the dead wood.


    "I''m not helping you." The dead wood simply towards the wind, HaoChen said and went to the door.


    Mu Yu said, "master, I don''t trust him. I''ll try to persuade him."


    He followed the dead wood out of the yard, followed the dead wood''s steps, and said, "master, can''t you change your stubborn temper?"


    "Stinky boy, who do you think is stubborn?" Dead wood raised his hand to give Mu Yu a slap, but think or hold back, "I said at the beginning, wait for this matter past, we have nothing to do, you don''t follow me."


    "It doesn''t matter how you say something? You strange old man, can''t you say two good words to make everyone happy? " Mu Yu kicks the stone under his feet, quite helpless.


    Muyu of course knows that the dead wood has been worried about his own safety in his heart. Seeing that he has been guarding here for such a long time, he knows how anxious he is. Seeing that Muyu is all right, he doesn''t want to say anything more. As an old man who is not good at expressing emotions, he doesn''t like to say many things.


    "Shut up." Said the dead wood briefly.


    But mu Yu''s mouth showed a bad smile. He suddenly stopped and said, "master, do you really want to leave here by yourself? Don''t turn around and bump into miss wanwan. "


    The withered wood eyebrow corner slightly a puff, appears to be some annoyed, walked half, stopped, scolded: "still Leng why?"? Send me to the baicaotang on the 25th Mile Street. It''s the property of the Danding sect. They will send people back to the Danding sect every once in a while to get the pills for sale. I can go back with them. I don''t need you. "


    Muyu followed up with a laugh and asked, "old man, I''m still curious. What kind of role should I play in your fantasy? Is it the hero savior? If you tell me, I''ll send you there. "


    "It''s a bear." The dead wood glared at the plume.


    Muyu shrugged: "it''s time to let you be teased by sister wanwan."


    Wanwan still left a huge shadow on the dead wood. Today''s cultivation of withered wood is still in the golden elixir period. He doesn''t want his own generation of poison king to become the male pet of evil women. It''s more painful than killing him.


    They walked down the street, neither of them spoke again. Now, the vitality and stillness of the Styx grass are separated, and the dead wood''s wish is almost completed. The rest is to wait until fenghaochen returns to the Moyun mountain range and wait for the restoration of cultivation to rescue Miao Yuyan.


    "You have to be careful next. If you can''t fight for jixianbang, it doesn''t matter to you. The guards of the triple Palace won''t give you a chance to grow up easily. " The dead wood broke the silence.


    Muyu is not so interested in the affairs of the extremely immortal list. He is now sealed by the nine heaven sealing magic array. Basically, he doesn''t have to worry about any problems. But even so, because of Youmeng Lingzhu''s reason, his identity is very sensitive to others. It is very difficult for the Terran to believe a cultivator who has the ability of Yumeng. Therefore, he does not intend to participate in the dispute between the three continents and the Yumeng demon clan.They came to the twenty fifth mile street through the transmission array in all directions. The twenty fifth mile street was very lively, and the storefronts of the herbal hall were magnificent and spacious. All the pills sold here are from the alchemists of the Dan Ding sect. Both the quality and the efficacy are guaranteed. Therefore, many practitioners will come here to buy pills.


    They stepped into the herbal hall. On the first floor of the herbal hall, all kinds of herbs are sold. There is absolutely everything you can buy here. Many precious herbs can be found. Herbs are placed in cabinets and boxes, which are densely packed and orderly floating in the air and protected by the array. The characteristics of all kinds of herbs are written on each cabinet. If you want to check the year characteristics of herbs, you have to find the staff of herbal hall.


    The herbal hall is very spacious and bright, and there are many alchemists on the counter to identify herbal medicines. These alchemists are all new disciples of the Dan Ding sect. One of the things they need to do before they start is to come to the Dan Ding sect to set up businesses in mainland China to identify herbs. Herbal medicine identification is a basic skill for alchemists. Every Dan Ding sect disciple who wants to become a qualified alchemist must come to this place to experience.


    These alchemists are not called alchemists. They are used to calling them apothecaries, because their alchemy skills have not yet reached a certain level. Before becoming alchemists, all alchemists should be certified pharmacists for a period of time. They should be familiar with the characteristics of various herbs. The identity of a pharmacist is not as noble as an alchemist.


    Muyu has just entered the herbal hall when he suddenly feels something wrong. The smell of plants here is extremely strong, which is not a big accident for mu Yu. What really surprised him was that all the plants in the herbal hall were in common with him. As long as he wanted, he could even let those herbs sprout and take root directly and bloom branches!


    "How could that be possible?" Mu Yu was slightly surprised. In the past, if he wanted to control some herbal medicine, he had to get in touch with it. But today, it seems that he doesn''t need to touch it at all. As long as he has an idea, all the plants 20 Zhang away from him can be controlled by him?


    How did his ability to control wood suddenly become so powerful?


    There are a lot of people in the herbal hall. Some people come to buy Herbs and pills, while others come to sell herbs. The price of spirit stones varies with different herbs. There are about a dozen fourth level alchemists who are specially in charge of these novice alchemists.


    "My plant is at least two thousand years old, and you say it is only one thousand years old? Are you deliberately pushing down the price? "


    At this time, a sharp voice came from a counter. A pockmarked young man complained to the alchemist who identified the herbal medicine. His voice was very penetrating. It overshadowed many people''s voices and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Mu Yu follows the reputation, and a black lotus on the counter is emitting mysterious aura, gently swaying. The Ma faced youth seems to have a dispute with the pharmacist on the counter because of the year of the herbal medicine. The Ma faced youth insists that the year of Li hen Ye Tian Lian in his hand has been deliberately lowered by the pharmacist. You know, 1000 years and 2000 years away from the night sky lotus price difference is more than a grade.


    "The year of TIANLIAN from the night of hatred?" Muyu''s mind is shrouded in the night sky lotus on the counter, and a smile appears in the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "What happened?" A fourth order alchemist came over frowning.


    "Elder martial brother Ji, this guest doesn''t agree with my identification, but I carefully checked his plant, which is indeed 1000 years old." It was a young pharmacist who appeared to be only in his early twenties to identify Li henye TIANLIAN for Ma Lian. He saw the fourth level alchemist come over and quickly explained the situation.


    "Nonsense! The lotus heart in the center of henyetian lotus has been slightly red, which is obviously the feature of 2000 years. Although I am not an alchemist, I still have some common sense of selling herbs all the year round for a living! " The pockmarked young man retorted with saliva.


    "Don''t be impatient. Let me have a look."


    This fourth level Alchemist is a man in his thirties, named Ji Liangcai. He is one of the alchemists sent by Dan Ding to be responsible for the business of Baicao. As an alchemist, he spoke much more than a pharmacist.


    The young man''s anger went down a little bit, but he still insisted: "master Dan, please have a look and teach the pharmacist well. What''s the difference between one thousand years and two thousand years! I''m a real Lotus With that, he gave the pharmacist a look.


    More than 2000 years of Li hen Ye Tian Lian is called Li hen Sheng Lian. Its value has increased more than ten times! So the young man with a pockmarked face would care so much about its year.


    Ji Liangcai carefully picked up Li hen Ye Tian Lian and gently rotated it. His fingertips gave out a faint white light, which crossed Li hen Tian Lian. He sniffed the lotus from the night of hatred, and then in his eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible strange, fleeting.


    After a long time, he said, "this Taoist friend, your lihenyetian lotus is crisp in texture and rich in aura. It looks like it is 2000 years old. However, from the color of its lotus root and the stripes of its petals, we can infer that its actual age is between 1500 and 1900 years. It belongs to the false holy lotus, and its price is about 10000 spirit stones."


    The price of Lihen Shenglian in 2000 years is at least 100000 spirit stone, while the value of Lihen night lotus under 2000 years is greatly reduced, and its use becomes different.


    After hearing the appraisal of Ji Liangcai, the Ma faced youth immediately shook his head: "no way. I''ve specially identified it before I came here. This is a genuine lotus from Lihen."


    "Are you questioning my judgment?" Ji Liangcai''s voice cooled down. He was a fourth level alchemist. Being able to become a fourth level alchemist was enough to make him stand firm in the triple continent. Many people don''t mean to disobey what he said. By saying this, the young man with a pockmarked face is obviously accusing him of looking away. How can he allow others to question him?


    A flurry of panic flashed on the face of the pockmarked young man. He could not afford to be a fourth-order alchemist. It was not the ordinary cultivator''s willing to do evil with an alchemist. Because many practitioners are willing to do anything for each other for a pill in the alchemist''s hand, including teaching those who offend the alchemist.


    "Master Dan has misunderstood me. I am not questioning your judgment. Since Dan Shizhang thinks that I am a lotus from hating the night, I still don''t sell it. Excuse me. "


    The pockmarked young man still thinks that his Lihen yetianlian is a genuine holy lotus, and dare not question the fourth level alchemist of the herbal hall. He can only put away his things and prepare to leave.


    However, Ji Liangcai stopped him and said, "although this plant is not a holy lotus, there is a sixth level alchemist in our Dan Ding sect. He Xing elder needs to use Li hen Ye Tian lian to refine medicine. What if I bought Dao you''s Lihen yetian Lian for 20000 spirit stones?"


    Sixth level alchemist, elder Hexing!


    Around many practitioners suddenly in an uproar! The status of the sixth level Alchemist is comparable to the leader of other sects, not to mention the alchemist from the Dan Ding sect. The sixth level alchemist has a demand for some kind of medicinal materials. As long as he gives a word, I''m afraid many practitioners are willing to hand over the medicinal materials. If you can exchange some high-level pills, it will be a hard won thing.


    Many people put their eyes on the young man with a pockmarked face to see if he would agree. Let''s not say that the price of 20000 yuan to buy TIANLIAN from hateful night is worth the money, even in the face of the sixth level alchemist!


    The young man with a pockmarked face is hesitant. He is a sixth level alchemist! How many people want to flatter the existence of his feelings, he must give this face. However, he was not reconciled. He firmly believed that the one who left the night sky lotus was Shenglian. It would be too bad to trade at 20000 yuan.


    Ji Liangcai looked at him quietly with an imperceptible sneer on his face. In fact, his words are threatening the young people with pockmarked faces in disguise, which is equivalent to buying and selling by force. If the young man with pockmarked face is not willing to sell it, he will undoubtedly not give the sixth level alchemist face, and the hat will be a little big!


    The pockmarked youth clenched his fist, and he knew that he had no reason to refuse. If it turns out that he doesn''t even give the face of the sixth level alchemist, he will be isolated by many people. Even more, many people will follow him and find an opportunity to take away Li hen Ye Tian Lian from his hand, and then take it to flatter the sixth level alchemist.


    In the practice world, anything can happen. When you have only one Lihen yetian lotus, no one may risk for 20000 spirit stones, but when you have a lotus plant that level six alchemists are looking for, the result will be different."Well, I can sell it, but can I hand it over to elder Hexing?" Asked the young man, biting his teeth.


    He can accept the sale of Li hen Ye Tian lian to the sixth level alchemist, but when flattering an alchemist, he should go there himself. If sold to the herbal hall, where would the sixth level alchemist know who found Li hen Ye Tian Lian? All the credit has been taken away by Ji Liangcai. He is just a dumb loser. What''s more, he thinks it is a higher value lotus from hatred.


    Ji Liangcai snorted coldly: "the elder crane makes every possible use of every opportunity. No one dares to disturb him. Besides, people who are idle can''t get into the Dan Ding sect, so it''s better for me to give it to the elder in person, so I won''t bother my friends. "


    Ma Lian youth''s face is red. The reason why he came to baicaotang for trading is because it belongs to the industry of Dan Ding sect, and there is a great demand for medicinal materials. Generally, what kind of medicinal materials can be sold at a good price here, but the price of Helianthus henyeensis is closely related to the year, which gives the other party an opportunity to play tricks.


    At first, the other party deliberately lowered the year of TIANLIAN, which he didn''t trade as a holy lotus, and then threatened him with the sixth level alchemist, forcing him to the point where he had to sell!


    It is true that there is no adultery without business!


    "What if I don''t sell it?" The pockmarked youth summoned up courage, but still appeared to be lack of confidence, especially in the eyes of so many people to say this sentence is simply looking for uneasiness.


    Sure enough, when he said this, many people looked at the young man with a sarcastic face. The sixth level alchemist wanted to find the medicinal materials, but this guy refused to hand it out. He clearly did not want to continue to mix in the cultivation world.


    Ji Liangcai chuckled and said, "what we do in the business of baicaotang is fair trade, and we will never do the business of forced buying and selling. If you are not willing to sell this lotus, I will not ask for anything. Just leave. This Lihen yetian lotus is the medicine needed by the sixth level alchemist, he Xing elder. If you don''t want to sell it, I will buy it from others. "


    What a fair deal! Don''t buy and sell by force!


    Ji Liangcai''s words have made it clear to everyone that he would buy lotus from others!


    Lihenye TIANLIAN is not a commodity on the road. It can''t be found by climbing a mountain. It''s very rare and ordinary people won''t pick it easily. If others want to have the sky lotus from hate night, I am afraid the simplest way is to start from the pockmarked youth.


    Ji Liangcai''s face is very complacent. Although he is a fourth level alchemist of the Dan Ding sect, his identity is quite respectable to the outside world. However, people in our family know about their own affairs. There is no shortage of fourth level alchemists in the Danding sect. The alchemists who can be sent to various herbal halls in the triple continent to deal with business actually mean that this alchemist has no value for cultivation and can only be used to deal with some common affairs.


    This is indeed what elder Hexing asked him to do some time ago. He didn''t dare to be careless about his affairs. He has been trying to find one today. He can see that this kind of lotus is the holy lotus, but it is natural to find various excuses to maximize the interests of the business all year round.


    The common herbal medicine is what the market price should be, and baicaotang will not openly lower the price. It''s just that there is a big difference between TIANLIAN and Shenglian, even in 1999 and 2000, so he wants to use this to earn the difference.


    The young man with pockmarked face clenched his teeth. He had noticed that many bad eyes were sweeping around him. Some of them did not even conceal the greedy look in their eyes. This leprosy faced youth is just a primordial practitioner. I''m afraid that as soon as he leaves the southern 50 Li Garden, he will be besieged by a large number of primordial and even out of body practitioners!


    He knew that if he was really ignorant today, he would not only lose his hatred for the holy lotus, but also lose his own life!


    "OK, I, I sell!"


    The young man with a pockmarked face uttered these words with difficulty, and he had no way to refuse. It often happens that the Xiuzhen world snatches herbs. If he is higher, he doesn''t need to be afraid of others. It''s a pity that he''s only a new baby now. Some people are better than him. Take away from hate night sky lotus is equal to take an explosive pill that will explode at any time. In front of his life, he had to choose compromise.


    "Then I''ll thank you for president crane." Ji Liangcai put a fake smile on his face. Other practitioners with poor vision also show a look of disappointment. If the Ma faced youth chooses to sell it, they will not take the risk to find the trouble of the Ma faced youth. Although there are a lot of twenty thousand spirit stones, they are not going to find other people''s troubles for the sake of 20000 spirit stones. Many people pay more attention to the familiar face and friendship they get from the herbal medicine to the alchemist.


    In everyone''s opinion, the young man with pockmarked face has undoubtedly made a very correct choice.


    "But I don''t think it''s simple to leave the night sky Lotus! It''s more than 2000 years old A voice sounded at the end of the crowd. At this time, it is obviously challenging the authority of the herbal hall.


    Ji Liangcai''s face suddenly sank, and he asked coldly, "which Taoist friend is chewing his tongue here?"


    Many people also turned their heads to look for the speaker, ready to see who would dare to do business in the herbal hall.The harmless smile of wooden feather human and animal is particularly striking in the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Although Muyu''s reputation is now almost known to all in the Xiuzhen world, few people have ever seen him. Whether he was a disciple of the true sword shadow dust wind, or a traitor who helped the demon king escape from the Terran, or a hero who frustrated the spirit of the demon clan, his deeds were more based on the rumors of others. So when Mu Yu appeared, no one knew who he was.


    "Friends of the road, don''t flash your tongue when you open your mouth."


    When Ji Liangcai saw that Mu Yu was young, he had to pay attention to Mu Yu''s accomplishments in the out of body period. But after all, he is not an ordinary place. He certainly will not be afraid of an out of body cultivator. As an alchemist of the Dan Ding sect, he also has his own foundation.


    The herbal hall in the southern fifty mile garden is far away from the Danding sect. Ji Liangcai has been dealing with the business of the herbal hall here. He only hears about Mu Yu''s uproar in the Danding sect, but he doesn''t associate Muyu with the amazing and gorgeous person.


    Muyu didn''t wonder. He walked slowly to the Ma faced youth and said with a smile: "this Taoist friend, can you lend me this lotus from the night of hatred? I think it is a holy Lotus


    In the face of an out of body period request, the Ma faced young man seemed hesitant, but he was sure that the other party would not dare to be here. What''s more, he obviously stood on his side, so he hesitated for a long time and said, "please have a look."


    In Ji Liangcai''s gloomy face, Mu Yu took Lihen yetian lotus and simply played with it. He said, "it''s a way to distinguish Lihen TIANLIAN from Shenglian, judging from the lotus heart. But the lotus heart of the 1900 year old lihenyetian lotus also began to turn red, so on the surface, this plant is indeed 1900 years old


    "Since Daoyou also said that this lotus plant is 1900 years old, its value has been lowered by a certain level. What is the meaning of Daoyou''s words just now? Just for the show? " Ji Liangcai sneered.


    When Mu Yu said this, Ma faced young man''s face suddenly darkened. He didn''t understand that Muyu had said that this lotus plant was more than 2000 years away from henye TIANLIAN, but now it''s only 1900 years old. Is that a joke to him?


    Muyu turned over Lihen TIANLIAN and continued: "however, for this plant, its lotus heart turns red, which can not represent its year. When it reaches 3000 years old, the red color of the lotus heart will gradually fade and turn black again. This process will take about 100 years, and then it will become no different from that of 1000 years old Lihen yetian lotus. Many people will sell the 3000 year old Lihen TIANLIAN as the 1000 year old Lihen yetian lotus. "


    The young man with a pockmarked face burst into ecstasy: "Daoyou mean Is this a lotus of three thousand years old


    Three thousand years of Lihen Shenglian and 2000 years of Lihen night TIANLIAN are two different concepts, and the price will turn up dozens or even hundreds of times! If this is a three thousand year old lotus from hate, and is sold as a thousand years of night sky lotus, it is a loss home!


    Muyu nodded and said, "to be exact, the year of this lotus is 382."


    "Nonsense Ji Liangcai said, "are you questioning me as a fourth level alchemist?"


    "Yes, I''m questioning you." Mu Yu turned his mouth and thought that Ji Liangcai''s question was a little funny. He could know the exact year of all the plants and herbs in an instant, without any other means of identification.


    Everyone showed a strange look. The young man was questioning a fourth level alchemist? Do you want to die!


    "You Ji Liangcai was furious. He moved out of his status as a fourth level alchemist, but he was ignored by the other party. This is unprecedented. After a long time, he said, "you are not an alchemist. Why do you dare to question the fourth level alchemist of the Danding sect?"


    All alchemists must have unique characteristics of alchemists. Because of the medicinal power of refining herbs all the year round, the fingertips will have a thick layer of drug cocoons on their fingers, which is also a proof that alchemists can recognize each other. But Ji Liangcai saw that Muyu''s fingers were very smooth, and there was no common medicine cocoon for alchemists, so he concluded that Muyu was not an alchemist.


    Muyu is really not a alchemist. He can''t even refine ordinary pills. Although he is the leader of the Dan Ding sect, he can''t make pills. It''s ridiculous to say that. But what does it matter? His knowledge of herbal medicine was unmatched, and his judgment of the plants under the sun could not be more accurate. Besides, the famous poison King Kumu Changqing is not an alchemist, but that doesn''t affect him as the leader of the Dan Ding sect, isn''t it?


    most importantly, Mu Yu learned the essence of the poison Scripture from dead wood, and its disposition is stronger than that of the alchemist.


    "What''s the matter if I''m an alchemist? We are here to discuss this lotus, not alchemy. What is alchemist? There''s nothing remarkable about the status of an alchemist! "


    Others may break their heads and want to be an alchemist or fawn on an alchemist, but for our Mu Yu, he is the target of all alchemists!


    Unfortunately, his words in front of outsiders have become arrogant, the frog in the well pronoun!"Who is this guy? Talking in the herbal Hall of the Danding sect, you even belittle the status of the alchemist? "


    "He''s sick of his brain! Let''s not say that Ji Liang is the fourth level alchemist of the Dan Ding sect. Even if he is not from the Dan Ding sect, his status as an Alchemist is extremely noble. He even said that the status of the Alchemist is not so great? "


    "I guess it''s a hillbilly from some small school. He has a lot of accomplishments, but he doesn''t have any common sense. People from a big school are not so stupid as to say that. "


    "The clown."


    All the onlookers began to talk about Muyu''s pit in his head. Even the alchemist dared to look down on him. What a brain wreck!


    All the people in the herbal hall are on Ji Liangcai''s side. Some even start to curse this defiant young man in order to please Ji Liangcai. Although out of the body period is not vulgar, but there are also many practitioners who have out of body period. They are not afraid of Muyu.


    "You''d better leave here! We don''t welcome practitioners who don''t respect alchemists. " Ji Liangcai said coldly. Although his cultivation was only in the period of Yuanying, he still made an order for mu Yu to leave.


    Muyu said lazily, "you are so anxious to drive me away, is it not guilty?"


    Ji Liangcai was very angry and said with a smile, "as a great fourth level alchemist, what am I guilty of? I just don''t care to compete with bullshit. If you are sincere to do business, I will naturally accompany you. If you deliberately make trouble, you will find the wrong place! Our herbal hall is not a place where everyone can come to play wild! "


    Ji Liangcai''s voice has just fallen, and I don''t know where to run out of two bodyguards. In a blink of an eye, he has come to Mu Yu''s side.


    "Monsieur, please." It''s also an out of body period, and the two guards are already polite. No flying or fighting is allowed on the street of wuliyuan in the south. However, there are precious medicinal materials in baicaotang shop. If people in the out of body period put their hands here, they will destroy all the herbs in a blink of an eye. Therefore, although the two guards are tough, they do not directly start.


    Muyu didn''t care about the guards of the two out of body periods. He said calmly, "I''m not here to make trouble. Since everyone is here to do business, it''s natural to pay attention to fairness and justice. It''s not too late to drive people out when I''ve finished speaking


    Ji Liangcai''s face changed slightly. In fact, based on his years of experience in dealing with medicinal materials, he didn''t know that Mu Yu had made no mistakes. This is the lotus of Lihen. It''s just that he took advantage of the similarity between the three thousand year old Li hen Sheng Lian and the 1000 year old Li hen Ye Tian Lian. He deliberately refers to the deer as a horse, which is totally undetectable to ordinary people. I don''t want to kill a meddler in the middle of the road. If he is allowed to tell us the characteristics of Li hen Sheng Lian for 3000 years, his reputation today will be destroyed and the reputation of the herbal hall will also be damaged.


    "Get rid of him!" Ji Liangcai didn''t want to give Mu Yu an opportunity to explain, so he directly let the two bodyguards to do it. Although the two guards were out of the body, they were only invited by the herbal hall to guard the house. Ji Liang was the fourth level alchemist. The two guards did not dare to disobey his orders and directly prepared to force Mu Yu to attack him.


    "Business should have its own principles. If baicaotang does business like this, it will not be afraid to smash the signboard of the Danding faction." The wooden feather sank.


    In principle, he also has an indistinct relationship with the Dan Ding sect. How to say that he is also a pulse master of the Dan Ding sect. As the leader of the same vein, he is despised by his own people, which is not a pleasant thing. He had planned to take out the majesty of the Lord to discipline these people, but at this time, there was a sound on the stairs leading to the second floor.


    "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!"


    The sound of crutches knocking on the stairs reverberated clearly in everyone''s ears, accompanied by a dignified and thick footstep sound, which overshadowed all the noise at the scene. Each step seems to be stepping on the chest of all the people present, which makes people hold their breath. If you can walk with this momentum, you will surely have an extraordinary identity.


    A fairytale old man with white beard walked down the stairs with a stick and appeared in everyone''s view. The old man was dressed in a gorgeous white Taoist robe, and his clothes were decorated with patterns. His breath was so long that he had reached a terrible level. His accomplishments were even more extraordinary. His actions and actions seemed to be able to break the heaven and earth. His momentum was far more than distraction!


    This is a alchemist of at least seven levels!


    "What''s so noisy about?" The old man spoke faintly. His voice was hard and solid, and people could not help but respect him. All of them held their breath and looked at the old man in awe.


    "Yuande Laozu, why are you here?"


    At the moment when Ji Liangcai saw the old man appear, he immediately welcomed him with a smile. He looked extremely submissive, bowed down and bowed to one side. This is a great God of the Danding sect! Where is he a small fourth level alchemist can neglect.


    "I just heard someone smash the signboard of my Danding sect. What''s going on?" The old man glanced at Ji Liangcai and asked.


    Ji Liangcai seemed to have found a backer. He immediately got up and pointed to Muyu and said with arrogance: "Laozu, this is the man who came to make trouble in our herbal hall and said that he would smash the signboard of our herbal hall."This guy is so shameless that he can make a living out of nothing.


    "Oh?" The old man''s eyes followed Ji Liangcai''s direction, saw Mu Yu, and then slightly stunned!


    "Yuande ancestor? I only remember that there was a Yuanhua Taoist in the Danding sect! " Muyu frowned, and when he saw the respected old man in front of him, his jaw would fall down with astonishment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Just now he said that this was the Yuande ancestor of the Danding school?"


    "Yuande ancestor? Is that the Yuande Taoist of the Dan Ding sect? My God? How is he? "


    "Yuande Laozu even appears here. This is a living fossil of the Danding school! He is one of the few seventh level alchemists


    "My God! Seventh level alchemist! This open mouth boy is dead


    Many people took a breath of cold air. The fourth level Alchemist is already very noble. Now there is a seventh level alchemist. If you go out, you can trample on a large amount of salted fish if you stamp your foot! Everyone wants to see the dead, looking at Muyu. Just now Mu Yu still kept talking down the alchemist. Now the Danding sect has come to a big Mac. I''m afraid this guy''s fate will be very ugly.


    "Is this old bastard named Yuande Laozu?"


    Muyu has never heard of the name of the old man guarding the pavilion, nor does he know what he means in the cultivation world. Anyway, he likes to call him the old man guarding the pavilion. At the moment, hearing the four words of Yuande Laozu, he had not had time to turn around the corner.


    In the past, when I saw the old man, he always dressed casually. He had coarse clothes and messy hair. He looked like a guy who didn''t wash his hair for decades. But where is the old man in charge of the cabinet at the moment like the original slovenness? White beard, white hair, meticulous care, clothes are incomparably expensive, looks completely different from the original bad old man!


    The strangest thing about Muyu is that the old man''s breath is more unfathomable than when he first saw him. It seems that he has stepped into a higher realm!


    It is very unusual for the old man to appear here. He lives in the Danjing Pavilion on weekdays. He doesn''t even step out of the gate of the Danting sect. I don''t know what he''s doing here.


    "Are you trying to smash the brand of the Danding school?" The old guard asked solemnly. His eyes were shaking in the crowd. He finally found the dead wood in the corner of the great eye, but the dead wood didn''t even look at him.


    Muyu really wants to rush to the old man''s nose and scold him. He pretended to be like a grandson in order to get rid of the wood dregs from his body. Now he pretends that he doesn''t know Muyu!


    "Yes, he is! A boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth dares to open his mouth and challenge the authority of our Danting sect. Laozu, this kind of clown doesn''t know which bad school comes from... " Ji Liangcai began to speak slowly.


    "Clown? Broken school? shut up! Isn''t that humiliating enough? Do you know who he is? " The old man frowned and yelled.


    "Ah?" Ji Liangcai was scolded by his ancestors. He thought that he would teach this man who belittled the alchemist. He didn''t expect that he would be taught a lesson.


    "He is mu Yu, the new leader of the green bamboo peak of the Dan Ding sect. What sect did you mean by the broken sect The old man in the garrison hummed. The sound was like a thunderbolt, roaring in Ji Liangcai''s mind.


    "What! He is Muyu Ji Liangcai was left blank by the thunder words of the old guard. He remembered that last month, the news came from the Danding sect that the new leader of qingzhufeng was already on the top. It was only because qingzhufeng had never been involved in the affairs of the Dan Ding sect, so no matter who was the leader, it had nothing to do with most of the disciples of the sect.


    This is not the point, the key is the word "Mu Yu"!


    "Is this kid from the Danding school?"


    "Wait! Muyu, why does this name sound so familiar? "


    "Muyu? Muyu! Is not the apprentice of the true sword shadow dust wind also called Mu Yu


    "Yes! It is said that the disciple of the sword shadow dust wind is still from the Dan Ding sect


    Everyone was scared by the old man''s words. He was the apprentice of sword shadow and dust wind! The sword shadow dust wind is the true God who has saved the whole human race. His disciples are not ordinary people. He has made a lot of noise in the cultivation world repeatedly. No one expected that the young man who was still ridiculed as a clown just now is Muyu, a famous clown!


    Ouch, sleeping trough! Just now he said that Zhenshen''s apprentice was a country bumpkin. All of a sudden, everyone''s faces were slapped!


    "Plop!"


    Ji Liangcai suddenly sat on the ground, his face suddenly did not have any blood color, the whole body could not stop shaking. In front of all the people, he accused the leader of the Dan Ding sect as a clown? He will be driven out of the herbal hall, which is a matter of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors!


    A smell of urine came from his crotch. Ji Liangcai''s pants were wet. His body was shaking like chaff. He was scared out of control.


    "Not promising!" "Do you know what you said just now is enough to make you useless, and then drive out of the Danding sect?"


    Ji Liangcai suddenly woke up and knelt at Mu Yu''s feet. He kept kowtowing and said, "Lord pulse, the villain has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He bumps into the adult. The villain should die! Damn the villain! Please forgive me


    Although Muyu doesn''t know why the carefree old guard suddenly becomes serious, he has the appearance of an expert in the world. Since he has revealed his body''s identity, it would be better to give him a face in front of so many people.Muyu went to the old man in front of the pavilion, bowed slightly, with a smile, and said, "have you seen Yuande ancestor?"


    Shouge old man''s face slightly puffed, how he didn''t know Muyu was humiliating him. However, Muyu didn''t point to his nose in front of outsiders and scolded some ugly words. He was very helpful, thinking that you guys have to bow in front of me!


    "Well! Everyone is from the Dan Ding sect. What''s going on? As my disciple grandson and the pulse master of Qingzhu peak, you need to make things clear. " The old man stroked his beard and asked seriously.


    After hearing the old man''s words, there was another uproar! Muyu is still the grandson of Yuande ancestor? Many people quickly remembered that Muyu was not only the disciple of sword shadow and dust wind, but also the apprentice of dead wood evergreen. Yuande ancestor was also the martial uncle of withered tree evergreen. This disciple was right.


    Muyu really wants to throw his sole on the old man''s face, damn it! At this time, I don''t forget to take advantage of myself, but also my grandson! Why doesn''t he go up to the sky and stand by the sun?


    "Go back to your ancestors!" Muyu deliberately dragged the tone of the old man, thinking that he would certainly take good care of the old man later. "When we open the door to do business, what we originally pay attention to is fairness and justice. Our Danding faction has always been adhering to the concept of integrity, without harming the interests of customers. This is three thousand years from the hate Saint lotus, Leng is said to be a thousand years by this guy, if we make this business, the outsider knows, we think our shop is a big bully! Just now I couldn''t see it anymore, so I stood up and wanted to help this Taoist friend. "


    Muyu gives the old man who is in charge of Li hen''s holy lotus. The old man glances at Muyu, then weighs it. He nods in surprise, and says in a loud voice, "this is indeed the lotus of three thousand years."


    The face of the young man with pockmarked face was ecstatic. It was a supreme honor to be identified by Yuande''s ancestors!


    Happiness comes too suddenly, the young man with a pockmarked face stares at Mu Yu, hoping to rush to embrace Mu Yu. Muyu is staring at by the young man with a pockmarked face. He feels uneasy all over. Suddenly, he regrets meddling. Damn it, this guy won''t have any good of Longyang, right?


    Muyu cleared his throat and went on to say, "we have always said one thing, two things, customer first. Only by polishing our own brand, can we get more people''s trust. Business is based on mutual trust. Lihen TIANLIAN is Lihen yetianlian. Lihen Shenglian is Lihen Shenglian. We never confuse right and wrong. So you can rest assured when you come to our herbal hall to do business. Don''t worry that we will make you suffer. I hate crafty people the most in my life, so I''ve always helped people, not relatives. "


    "Well said!"


    "I am worthy of being a disciple of the true God. I should pay attention to the principles in life."


    Muyu''s words are so righteous that they even incite a group of people to their emotions. All of them can''t help cheering for Muyu, and there are some people who act according to the wind. Of course, all of this is mu Yu''s random talk. He just stands out and just can''t stand Ji Liangcai''s arrogant attitude.


    The old man coughed twice and said, "in fact, the three thousand year old Li hen Sheng Lian will be treated as a thousand year old Li hen Ye Tian Lian if you are not careful. Even the fifth level alchemist may be wrong, so it''s not surprising Ji Liangcai. I can assure you that it will never happen again! "


    Mu Yu is happy to talk about it. The old man can only help with the aftermath. After all, he was still a member of the Dan Ding sect. At this time, of course, we could not admit that Ji Liangcai had done it intentionally. Otherwise, people would think that Ji Liangcai had always been such a hypocrite. Therefore, the old man in charge of the pavilion attributed all this to the strong confusion of Lihen Shenglian, which led to the misunderstanding of the fourth level alchemist. This not only saved the face of the Danding sect''s herbal hall, but also made people doubt it.


    "Come on, get up! After going back to the wall for a while, I copied the creed of "treat people with sincerity and deal with affairs with perseverance" one hundred thousand times. You are not allowed to come back to the herbal hall until you have finished copying it. " Muyu kicks Ji Liangcai. The latter, like an amnesty, nods like a chicken pecking rice.


    "OK, everyone keep busy with their own business. Muyu and the one in the corner, please come with me!" The old guard turned slowly and stepped up the stairs.


    Dead wood hum sound, this just reluctantly and wood feather follow up. The second floor is the place where Dan Ding pie sells pills. At the moment, there are many people around there. The customers on the second floor don''t care what happened downstairs. The old guard took the two of them up the third floor and entered a spacious and bright room.


    "What is sincerity and perseverance in dealing with affairs?" The old guard threw his crutch aside. The crutch was a noble wood for the sake of looking respectable.


    "Chengyi! I believe in honesty and perseverance. " Muyu said casually.


    "I don''t know when you had faith." The old guard closed the door, then sat down and cocked his legs. At the moment, where he had just that kind of dignified look, is a careless old man.


    "It''s up to you! Damn it! Who said the word "disciple sun" just now? And what are you dressed up for? Going to the funeral? " Muyu scolded rudely.But the dead wood kept staring at the old man and asked, "have you broken through the robbery period? Eighth level alchemist, right? "


    Crossing the heist period! Eighth level alchemist!


    "That''s right. Thanks to the little bastard, I cleaned up the wood dregs in my body, and then I broke through. Ha ha The old man was happy like an old urchin and continued, "how can I say that I am also a person of status, but I can''t dress in a sloppy way any more."


    Mu Yu is a little surprised. He is the eighth level alchemist! That''s a real God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    There has been no eighth level alchemist in Danting sect for many years. Most of the eight level pills are very adverse. Just think about the original Guiyuan pill. I didn''t expect that after Mu Yu helped the old man to clean up the wood residue in his body, the old man broke through the shackles that had plagued him for decades, and became an eight step alchemist directly!


    "Fierce, the old guy quickly make up the cost of the node, and then give a dozens of seven level pills." Mu Yu rubbed his hands, but there was no drooling.


    "Dozens of seven level pills? Do you think it''s sugar beans? I said you two bastards, please talk to me more politely. I''m a highly respected Taoist of Yuande now. You have to kneel and kowtow like Ji Liangcai just now. Do you know that? " The old guard said with pride.


    Muyu directly smashed the tea cup on the table towards the old man guarding the pavilion. However, before hitting the old man, the cup had already broken into nothingness.


    "You come here not only to show off your status as an eighth level alchemist, are you?" Looking at the pretentious appearance of the old man guarding the pavilion, the dead wood resisted the idea of smashing the teacup. It was always his favorite thing to smash the old guard.


    The old guard untied the button of the Taoist robe, and the Taoist robe was half hung on both sides, revealing the dirty cloth clothes inside, which completely destroyed the image of xianfengdaogu.


    "It''s really tiring to dress well." The old man simply took off all his expensive Taoist robes and threw them on the ground. "If it wasn''t for the interview of the triple palace, I really didn''t want to go out. Don''t you know it''s hard for an old man to go out


    "Why did the triple palace summon you?" Muyu repressed his smile and saw that the old man''s shabby cloth clothes were more intimate than the noble Taoist robes.


    "It''s not for the disordered events of the Youmeng demons. Now the triple continent is becoming more and more restless, and the activities of the Youmeng demons are becoming more and more frequent. All the practitioners who have passed through the robbery period should go to the triple palace for standby." The old man in charge of the pavilion arranged his ragged cloth clothes.


    "Do you know where the triple palace is?" Mu Yu has always heard from her master that the triple palace is mysterious and unpredictable. No one knows the exact location of the palace. Unexpectedly, the old man guarding the pavilion should go to the palace.


    "Of course, the triple palace is right here..." When the old guard said this, his face suddenly showed a trace of confusion. He scratched his nose and said, "I know where it is, but I can''t say it. The triple palace has imposed some kind of prohibition on me, and if I want to say where it is, I will lose my memory for a short time


    "Can it still be like this?" Mu Yu thinks that the mysterious means of the triple palace is really Tongtian! The garrison old man has reached the robbery period. However, he is still forbidden by the triple palace. How powerful are the guards behind the triple palace?


    "How long will it take you to go to the triple palace and stand by?" The dead wood frowned.


    The old man shrugged his shoulders and said, "who knows! The triple Palace said that it was to assign us to do certain things to prepare for defeating the Yumeng demons. I don''t know exactly what. Anyway, I look at the time is still early, so I just go around! Last time I heard what you said about the southern fifty mile Park, so I came here to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you two little bastards. "


    "What does the triple palace want to do with you? Does he want to bring together all the older generation in the triple continent who have survived the robbery?" Mu Yu continued to ask.


    In fact, many sects have powerful experts over the robbery period. Even the Dan Ding sect is definitely not just the old guard. However, no matter which sect, they had to obey the orders of the triple palace in the face of the Yumeng demons. The triple palace has an order that all the masters in the transition period must go. This is the absolute dignity of the triple palace.


    "That''s not true. I just called a part of it. Two days ago, I saw the king of White Ape demon. It seems that the guy is going to go. Oh, by the way, the White Ape demon king told me at the beginning that Muyu, you little bastard, ran to the "hell on earth". I always thought that you were a very serious person. How could you not change your nature? " The old man of the garrison put on a pair of lofty and respectable attitude and said to Mu Yu heartily.


    "Sleeping trough! I''m going there on business, OK Wooden feather is covered with black lines.


    "It''s no business who goes there?" The old man blinked his eyes and said with a bad smile.


    "Damn it, I can''t tell you!" Mu Yu''s face turned red. How could a pure young man always throw dirty water?


    "Of course, I can''t make it clear. It''s better to be young! You can squander your body at will. Unlike us, if you exercise a little bit in bed, you will have to twist your waist... " The old man beat his back and said enviously.


    Muyu saw the old guard''s action, and suddenly remembered what Ximen had said: "someone here may be the righteous and awe inspiring elder you see on weekdays." his eyes widened: "good! Have you gone to hell on earth, you old bastard? "


    The old man in charge of the pavilion hummed and solemnly raised his chest and said, "I am a highly respected Taoist Yuande, a famous eighth level alchemist, and the existence respected by everyone in the world. Now I am still your master''s uncle. You think everyone is as full of stupid things as you are!"


    Sleeping trough! How is he as shameless as the White Ape demon king?Muyu has been run out of words by the old guard. If he has the strength, he must beat the old guy hard, so that he will not be arrogant and take advantage of Muyu everywhere.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you. The old man wants to return to the Danding sect. Can you send him back? " Muyu decided to stop fighting with the old man. Now there is no wood dregs in the old man''s body, and his accomplishments are also greatly improved. Muyu is no longer limited. The old man''s handle is in his hand.


    "Ah? Deadwood bastard wants to return to the Danding sect? The sun comes out in the West The old guard looked at the dead wood with some surprise.


    Withered wood iron green face, said stiffly: "old don''t die, I don''t want to disappoint Xueer."


    "Oh, how easy is it to be my son-in-law? Let''s call for Dad first The old man in charge of the pavilion laughs.


    The dead wood stood up and slammed the door out.


    "Look at his virtue. I really don''t know whether I''ve had eight bad luck or something. Let him be my son-in-law. Who will support me in the future? People are not old-fashioned! " The old man kept the pavilion humming and hawing, and then his eyes fell on Mu Yu and asked, "will you give me this elder martial uncle to support the aged?"


    When Mu Yu listened to the word "supporting the aged", he was so high that he had to be supported by others. In a word of his identity, many people rushed to serve him. What''s more, he had to worry about the pension?


    This old guy just wants to rely on his status as a martial uncle of dead wood to force him to have a good relationship with muyula. In the future, he can talk when he asks Muyu to remove the wood residue.


    Muyu resisted the impulse to burst his rude words and said, "OK, I will send you a wreath with a diameter of 1.5 meters when you hang up one day in the future. In other words, can you guarantee the safety of Kuki when he returns to the Danding sect this time? "


    "Don''t worry, Shi dengtian doesn''t dare to attack the dead wood now. Because of you, we old guys dare not offend you and the dead wood now! If the dead wood goes back to the Danding sect, everyone will closely protect the dead wood. The last time''s incident will never happen again. Shi dengtian was also forced to swear not to kill under the dead wood in front of all the elders. If there is an accident with dead wood, shidengtian must be severely punished! " The old man who guarded the pavilion seldom said something Mu Yu wanted to hear.


    "That''s the best!" Muyu is relieved to hear that he is closely monitored by Taoist Yundan in the Dan Ding sect. Now shidengtian should not make small moves. Last time in the Dan Ding sect, it was difficult to ensure the safety of the dead wood because of the prison Dan array. This time back to the Danding sect, withered wood is a free body, and Muyu is still the small ancestor of the Dan Ding sect. With Mu Yu''s relationship, many people will scramble to protect the dead wood, but they are not afraid of what to do when the time comes.


    But Muyu still remembered something. Last time wanwan said that someone was spying on them. He didn''t trust the guards of the herbal hall.


    "Well, master Shou Ge, you can escort the dead wood back to the Danding sect in person. It won''t take you much time anyway, OK?" Muyu road.


    The old man in charge of the pavilion reluctantly spread out his hand: "OK, OK! What else can I say? I know how to send me this old bone, a few conscienceless descendants, how can I have no one to love me! "


    Muyu''s unique ability to control wood was just like the little ancestor of an alchemist. Last time, he helped the old man to become an alchemist during the robbery period. With the relationship between dead wood and his daughter, he could not refuse.


    "Thank you first. Anyone who wants to get rid of the wood dregs can come to me and get a 10% discount." Muyu didn''t pat the old man on the shoulder and said leisurely.


    The old man in charge of the pavilion took a puff from the corner of his eyes. At the price of the lion''s big mouth like wooden feather, not to mention 10% off, it was 50% more expensive to die!


    "Yes, my little ancestor." Looking at the harmless smile of the wooden feather man and animal, the old man sighed in his heart, and patted his forehead with pain. He would be blackmailed once except for the wood residue, which was just too much. However, it was like Zhou Yu beating huanggai, one willing to fight and the other willing to get hurt. Muyu caught the weakness of all alchemists, and even the old man guarding the pavilion couldn''t stand up in front of Muyu.


    The more high-level pills are refined, the more residues will accumulate in his body. I''m afraid that if the old man Shouge will refine several eight level pills in the future, a lot of wood dregs will gather in his body to disturb him. At that time, he will have to find Mu Yu to eliminate his stubborn diseases.


    "Well, you go out first. I''ll talk to Mr. dead wood." Muyu went directly to make an order.


    "Damn it, do you need to turn your back to me? The dead wood is my son-in-law. In the future, he will be a family and talk about two things. " Shouge old man scolded.


    "We''re going to say a sentimental farewell, and maybe some tears. Will you listen?" Mu Yu asked.


    The old man turned his eyes and said with great interest, "really? I haven''t seen you and the dead wood shed tears. I want to hear it


    "I don''t want you to listen." Mu Yu pushed the old man to go out without saying a word.


    The old man stood up with his mouth curled, half way back.


    "By the way, now I''m an old immortal that everyone respects. It''s not good to wear this dress to go out. I want to establish my image of high moral integrity." He put on his gorgeous clothes again. The whole process was a little laborious, and the clothes seemed to be a little smaller. Muyu went to help him pull his sleeve and scolded: "you are also a Dan Ding sect eight level alchemist, so poor can''t afford to buy bigger clothes?""I didn''t like to be so grand. The last time I wore it was 20 years ago. Maybe in the past 20 years, I''ve become strong again. Oh, I can''t help it. I''m not old enough! " The old guard compared his muscles and said triumphantly.


    Muyu looked at his appearance of being beaten, and resisted the impulse to kick him. The old guard put on his luxurious Taoist robe, and turned into the appearance of Yuande ancestor, then pretended to be dignified and coughed twice, and walked away slowly on crutches.


    Muyu guards the old man out of the pavilion. The dead wood comes in again. There are only two people left in the room.


    Mu Yu said: "master, don''t you really need me to send you back?"


    He was still very worried, because he was still thinking about that day, and always felt that there was someone who would be harmful to the dead wood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "No, the old man has already said that Shi dengtian doesn''t dare to take care of me. If he is on the road, he doesn''t need to worry about anything. Your ability is a blessing to all alchemists of the Danting sect. They dare not offend me now. If I have an accident in the Danting sect, I don''t have to think about it. It was Shi dengtian who did it. Before, everyone didn''t care about my death. Now they have to worship me as my ancestor. " The dead wood said with some complacency.


    Muyu let the old man guarding the pavilion break through to the robbery period, which is an unprecedented event for the Dan Ding sect. Because of their own wood residue, most alchemists have difficulty in improving their accomplishments. It is quite hard for them to become alchemists in the combination period. It is very rare for alchemists to become alchemists in the transition period.


    The appearance of Muyu will change the situation that the alchemists of the Dan Ding sect are generally low in cultivation. Therefore, even the old man guarding the cabinet who is now stepping into the robbery period dare not do anything to Mu Yu. He has to offer him as a little ancestor, which is called "one thing falling one thing".


    "You are not in my light." Mu Yu muttered.


    "You used to touch my light, but now I touch your light. What''s wrong with it?" Dead wood mouth floating out a trace of not easy to detect the smile, continue the way. "Be careful and don''t make too much publicity. Now your identity is too sensitive. The apprentice of sword shadow and dust wind is the target of many people''s challenge. You need to be careful before you enter the fitness period."


    Muyu nods. All the things he should do now have been finished. His plan is to find a quiet place to improve his cultivation. Moreover, after a while, he will go with Chengyan and others to explore the old nest of Youmeng demons near Lanxi City, and the triple palace begins to gather the experts of the Terrans, which shows that the current situation of the Youmeng demons is not optimistic.


    In the future, there will be a war between the Yumeng demons and the Terrans, and the sword shadow dust wind will resume cultivation in a year. At that time, the true God of the three continents will return. It seems that the Terrans are sure to win, but in fact, there is a gap between the guards of the triple palace and the sword shadow dust wind. It''s hard to tell how this matter will develop with the selfishness of the triple palace guards.


    The most important point is that the watchman of the triple palace has always coveted the immortal body of the sword shadow dust wind. He will certainly not let the apprentice of the sword shadow dust wind grow up. If the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind becomes one of the nine most immortal, then the guard of the array will basically raise a tiger.


    "The triple palace is a mysterious and ancient force. You have to know that the old bastard of your master has lived for thousands of years, but he has not been able to find out their inheritance mode and exact location. They have the most complete cultivation resources in the three continents. It is impossible to say that it is impossible to cultivate talents without training them. You will surely meet with countless enemies in the future. " Dead wood road.


    "They''d better not come to me. I''m not that easy to mess with." Muyu has never liked to take the initiative to find trouble, has always been trouble for no reason to find their own.


    "Be careful. You''ll be on your own in the future."


    Dead wood knows Muyu''s temperament. Muyu is a lively child. He feels that he will never grow up. What he says is not big or small, but he almost changed his life. For Muyu''s future road, dead wood is also very worried.


    "How can it be said as a farewell in life and death? It''s not that I won''t go to the Dan Ding sect to see you in the future. Don''t forget that I''m still the vein master of Qingzhu peak." Muyu is playing with the green bamboo peak keepsake in his hand.


    Withered wood shook his head helplessly, thinking that the keepsake which was regarded as a sacred object by all the disciples of the Dan Ding sect was like a toy in their hands, and they didn''t cherish it at all. This made many disciples of the Danding sect gnash their teeth with anger.


    Like Mu Yu, Kumu doesn''t like the rules and regulations of the Dan Ding sect. Withered wood is lonely, and Mu Yu is lively. Their personalities are diametrically opposite, but they don''t like to be tied to the Dan Ding sect by the identity of the pulse master. Therefore, the token of the pulse Lord is in vain.


    "Oh, by the way, you haven''t told me what role I''ll play in your fantasy?" Muyu remembered the illusion that he had seen in the world of Styrax.


    "This is very important to you?" Withered wood eyebrows a pick.


    "You all see my dreams, and I want to know your dreams too! Must be a hero who saved you? " Mu Yu laughs.


    "Bear." The dead wood said again, without lifting his eyelids.


    "Damn it! You don''t know how to love your children


    The dead wood let the Dragon vine on the arm drill out, let it attach to the wood feather body, way: "the Dragon vine does not need to protect me, it prefers to follow you."


    "I don''t like big earthworms." Xiao Shuai protested.


    "Who do you think likes your little mouse?" Long Teng snorted, and then went around Muyu''s arm.


    Muyu looked at the dead wood, and then looked at the old man guarding the pavilion. He knew that the old guard was there. No matter who wanted to do harm to the dead wood, it was basically impossible.


    "Don''t worry! I will take good care of my son-in-law. " The old man in charge of the pavilion laughed very thief, "I''m sure I''ll let you call my father."


    "Dream!" The dead wood answered without thinking.


    "You will." The old man in charge of the pavilion looks confident.


    Muyu laughs. In fact, he really wants to know how the old guard will open the mouth of the dead wood. The mouth of the dead wood is as hard as a stone. It will kill him to let him say some good words. Muyu heard the dead wood say a few good words, but then all of them were denied by the dead wood."It should not be too late. I will send you back to the Danding sect now! Then I have to report to the triple palace! " Said the old man, shaking his head.


    Across from the herbal hall is a "word of heaven" restaurant, which is one of the most famous monster restaurants in the southern 50 Li Garden. All kinds of animal meat cooked here are very delicious, especially "steamed huacizi" has attracted many practitioners. Huacizi is chubby and tastes like nothing when roasted directly. However, Tianzi restaurant can make its meat delicious and juicy through special cooking techniques, so many practitioners are attracted to it.


    At the moment, there is a young man sitting on the second floor near the street window in Tianzi restaurant. He is enjoying the "steamed beaver" in front of him alone. His expression is calm and gentle.


    This man is the little master of tianxingmen. Heaven doesn''t wait!


    "Taoist Yuande actually appeared in the herbal hall, an eighth level alchemist, tut! What a god you can''t afford The day does not wait to pour a cup of wine for oneself, said to oneself.


    He pondered for a long time and shook his head slightly: "if you go to Muyu directly, those people around Muyu are not simple goods. I''m afraid even I can''t get a good one. It seems that he will find a chance to start from the dead wood Changqing."


    Yuande Taoist comes out in the respectful eyes of the clerks of the herbal hall, and the dead wood is pursing his lips and following him. He seems very angry. Muyu didn''t want to make it known to all in front of so many people. Otherwise, when he walked back later, he might have a large group of tails following him. So he came out ahead of time and hid himself in the crowd. He looked at the withered wood on his face and was laughing secretly all the time.


    Outsiders don''t know what Kuki is thinking. Only Muyu knows. Taoist Yuande is running against deadwood on purpose again. It''s ok now. However, I''m afraid that both of them will not settle down on the way back. They can''t make it without scolding each other for 300 rounds.


    "Farewell to my grandfather!"


    There are four five level alchemists in the period of leaving the body. The fifth level alchemists are always calling on the wind and rain everywhere they go. But now they are kneeling in the street to Taoist Yuande. It''s really rare! Such a magnificent scene attracted many people''s attention.


    In addition to the four fifth level alchemists, all the staff of the herbal hall and the alchemists all went out to pay tribute to Taoist Yuande. Everyone knelt on the ground respectfully with a respectful look. At this time, the Taoist Yuande was the eighth level alchemist of the Dan Ding sect. His status was supreme. Being able to visit the herbal hall in person had already made the place look brilliant. They did not dare to drop the etiquette at all.


    The people on the street saw that the five level alchemists of the herbal hall were so polite to the Taoist Yuande, and they all asked each other in a low voice what was the sacred place of the immortal old man. On hearing this, he was the famous Taoist Yuande of the Danding sect. Everyone looked at him with great respect. He did not dare to gasp loudly for fear of bumping into the old immortal.


    The fourth level alchemists of the herbal hall have been able to walk horizontally in the Xiuzhen world. The appearance of this great God here is a sensation in the whole street. Everyone craned their necks to see the honor of Yuande Taoist. Even if they were taken a look at it, they would be able to boast for a lifetime.


    "Let''s go!" Yuande Taoist patted the withered wood on the shoulder, with a kind smile on his face and a peaceful charm in his movements. He was just a living immortal with high moral integrity.


    "My God! Why does Yuande Taoist follow a follower of Jindan period? What kind of luck did the follower of Jindan period get the favor of Taoist Yuande? I wish I could be his entourage A yuan infant period of the practitioners said indignantly.


    "Don''t say it''s you. I''m willing to be the servant of Yuande Taoist. That''s the old immortal of Danding sect! I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for him, and only ask for the advice of the immortal. " Next to him, a practitioner who was out of the body said in awe.


    "Yuande is such a noble immortal. It''s too cheap to be a follower of the golden elixir! I don''t know if he will accept me as an entourage


    After withered wood became young, many people did not know him, so they were discussing what kind of dead wood was and how he could become the follower of Yuande Taoist, the living immortal. The withered wood listened to the discussion around, his face became more and more gloomy. At least, he was once a "poison king with withered trees". He was said to be a servant. You can imagine how angry he was!


    In other words, he would have started swearing, but he still held back. Although he knew what kind of virtue the so-called old immortal around him was, he would not brush the face of Taoist Yuande.


    "You misunderstand me. This is my son-in-law, not my servant, is it? Xiaoqing, what should you call me Yuande Taoist asked gently, the smile on his face was very kind, just like an amiable grandfather, which made people respect him.


    Xiaoqing is the nickname of withered wood when he was a child. The dead wood was looked up and grown up by Taoist Yuande. When he was a child, he often called it "dead wood", and he never called it again after he grew up. As if to make the dead wood angry, he moved out of the title again today.


    There are three black lines in the dead man''s head. The old bastard is actually setting up a way for him here!


    Everyone was shocked. The old fairy was willing to marry his daughter to a golden elixir? My God? Does this "Xiaoqing" ancestral tomb smoke?"How unfair! In terms of appearance, I am handsome, beautiful, beautiful and handsome, and in terms of strength, I am eight strong and valiant, and I have dumped him for eight blocks in all aspects. Why is the son-in-law of the old fairy not me? " Many yuan infantile out of the body period of people wail, all kinds of envy, jealousy and hate eyes fell on the dead wood, eager to rush out to find the "little green" fight, to prove to the Yuande Taoist that they are more qualified to be the old fairy''s son-in-law.


    Muyu finally understood why the old man guarding the pavilion was so confident that he wanted to ask the dead wood to call him his father. He had planned to pit the dead wood in front of so many people.


    "Damn it! This old bastard, you can bully him Mu Yu was enraged by the shameless Yuande Taoist.


    He thought about how to give the dead wood a long face in front of so many people, so as not to bully the withered wood who is not good at talking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "Old fairy, do you have any other daughters to marry?" Some practitioners murmured.


    "Yes! Nieces and nieces. "


    In their opinion, it''s really lucky for them to become the son-in-law of the Yuande Taoist of the Dan Ding sect. It must have been the product of more than ten lives of virtue and talent. As long as you can get in touch with the supreme immortal Yuande of the Danding sect, you can cover the sky with one hand and walk horizontally in the Xiuzhen world!


    "What do you know? This is a well-known dead wood evergreen. People are more than you. Do you know? The handsome young and promising real God apprentice also calls dead wood evergreen as master Muyu shouts in the crowd, ready to save face for the dead wood. Don''t let people look down on it. How to say that the dead wood is also his own master, it is always looked down upon by others, which is too unreasonable.


    When Muyu said this, he also cheekily raised himself. Anyway, narcissism doesn''t matter.


    The dead wood recognized that it was Muyu''s voice. When he heard Muyu defending him, his face softened a little. At least his name was also big. Muyu didn''t fall into the well, which made him very satisfied.


    "It turns out that the dead trees are evergreen. I really heard that there is only the cultivation of the golden elixir period."


    "No wonder! It must be the dead wood Changqing who became the son-in-law of Yuande old immortal because of the light of the real God''s Apprentice. He really has to thank Mu Yu well! "


    "Yes! Yeah! Withered trees are evergreen now, but they can still have this kind of treatment without cultivation, which is the blessing of Muyu! Otherwise, why should he


    We all know more or less the taboo of the poison King withered tree evergreen, but we all agree that the withered tree evergreen was favored by Taoist Yuande only by wooden feather.


    The dead wood''s face darkened again, and he was about to explode!


    Mu Yu listened to the discussion around in dismay, and some of them said silently: "master, I''m sorry! I really want to help you say good words, they are too narrow-minded, I really can not help. "


    we all don''t know the real ability of withered wood, but it is the existence of a match skill that is not inferior to the sword shadow dust wind! At the beginning, he used his hands and feet to protect Mu Yu and others under the eyes of Xie Bulao.


    Taoist Yuande patted the withered wood on the shoulder and said kindly, "although withered wood is mu Yu''s master, he is also my son-in-law. Do you think so! Dead wood. "


    Yuande Taoist''s gentle attitude towards dead wood makes many people jealous to death! For the onlookers, if they could say a word or two to this amiable old gentleman, they would be willing to pay as much as possible.


    The dead wood lung was so angry that I didn''t need to know what would happen if he went back with Taoist Yuande. Maybe when they get to the place where there is no one, they will yell at each other. Maybe the dead wood will scold each other more fiercely, because Taoist Yuande has already taken advantage of it.


    Because of so many people''s eyes, it would be too much to say if the old fairy didn''t return. Although Kuki doesn''t like this old bastard, he is not mu Yu. Mu Yu has no sense of belonging to the Dan Ding sect, but he is different. He has his own unique complex to the Dan Ding sect.


    The Dan Ding sect is the root of withered trees. As one of the signboards of the Dan Ding sect, Taoist Yuande knows that he has the responsibility to maintain the image of the old bastard as an old immortal in front of outsiders. Only in this way can more people revere the Danding sect. If he pointed to the Yuande Taoist priest and swore, although the Yuande Taoist would not take him, the signboard of the Dan Ding sect would be destroyed.


    If even the younger generation dare to scold the old gods of Yuande, isn''t it said that the Danding sect has no rules?


    What''s more, even Muyu, who had no sense of belonging to the Danting sect, did not pierce the true face of Taoist Yuande in front of the public. He also pretended to be respectful. What''s more, Mu Yu understood the truth more than Mu Yu.


    "Yes, father-in-law," he said stiffly


    "Don''t be so smart. You have to call me" Dad ". We are a family." Yuande Taoist stroked his beard and said with a smile. In the eyes of outsiders, he looked at the dead wood with love in his eyes. Only the dead wood knew that there was a joke hidden under the "love" that had succeeded in treachery.


    "Yes, Dad." The dead wood almost squeezed out the word with its teeth.


    "Well, good son-in-law, let''s go home." Yuande Taoist laughed and strode forward. He knew that according to the normal means, no matter how to force the dead wood, he would not call him "father". Only by relying on the pressure of the public, could the dead wood obedient and soften his mouth. At the moment, he would not be complacent.


    Many practitioners look up to the old immortal''s kind-hearted image, and then listen to the dead wood''s "father". They are so envious in their hearts that they wish to replace the dead wood to become the lucky one. That''s what we can''t get!


    But they will not believe that the appearance of the immortal charm of the old immortal behind is a lively old stick!


    Although both cultivation and alchemy techniques, Yuande Taoist is top-notch, but definitely not a serious old guy!


    Muyu laughs at the withered wood. Now it''s hard to say whether the dead wood will suffer or not. After all, Taoist Yuande is also the father-in-law of the dead wood in name. It''s reasonable to call someone "Dad". Muyu thought that Yuande Taoist wanted to call "father" with withered wood at the beginning, but he did. The old man is so cruel that he can''t prevent the dead wood.Yuande Taoist had long expected that withered wood would not be able to tear off his old magic wand''s coat in front of so many people, so the Taoist Yuande, who had succeeded in his treachery, was so proud that his tail would be lifted to the sky.


    Withered wood looked at Mu Yu who was laughing in the crowd angrily. He resisted the impulse to beat Muyu. He followed the Taoist Yuande and left.


    Everyone''s envious eyes fell on the dead wood, and Muyu''s attention was always on the dead wood. At this time, Muyu suddenly raised his head slightly and looked at the "Tianzi" restaurant signboard above his head, as if he had noticed something, and then his figure was hidden in the crowd.


    "Will Taoist Yuande leave with the dead wood? It''s going to be tricky! " The day does not wait to drink a cup of wine again, suddenly look move, chopsticks gently put down, a blink of an eye, the body has disappeared in his seat.


    After a long time, Muyu slowly walked to the position where he had just sat and looked at the empty wine cup on the table, frowning slightly.


    "Who are you Muyu pondered secretly.


    Since the spiritual power in his body became black and white, he became extremely sensitive to everything around him. Just as the dead wood left, he clearly felt that there was a fleeting hostility on the dead wood.


    This kind of hostility is very mild. In addition, Taoist Yuande is very grand when he goes out of the herbal hall. Everyone stares at them. Some of his eyes will inevitably fall on the dead wood, which is not even noticed by the Taoist Yuande. If Mu Yu had not been deliberately focusing on the dead wood, he would not have found this weak hostility.


    Muyu goes to the window and looks at the back of the dead wood and the Yuande Taoist. Because of the Yuande Taoist, he puts down his mind a little.


    "No matter who you are, you are still too young to attack the dead wood in front of the old guard." Muyu shook his fist.


    Tian does not stay at the corner to stand firm, but he has not had time to think about anything, the body again drawn out, disappeared in place.


    Wan Wan came out of the corner and frowned slightly: "dare to beat my uncle''s idea, I''m really looking for smoke! You run fast, don''t let me know who you are


    Finish saying that, Wan Wan again amorous feelings ground looking at withered wood''s back, offended the flower infatuation.


    The day does not wait to walk on the twelve Mile Street, even if two people almost catch up with him, but still looks the same. These two people are not ordinary people. One is the disciple of the true God, and the other is the evil Jade Maiden wanwan. He is not surprised to be able to detect his whereabouts.


    The purpose of his trip was to come for Muyu. When he saw Muyu come, he chose to leave, not because he was afraid of anything, but because he was afraid that the fight would disturb the Taoist Yuande who had just left. In front of the Yuande Taoist, he did not dare to be presumptuous. Even if he had the protection of the extremely immortal rules, the Yuande Taoist could still make him suffer. In addition, it is not allowed to fight in the street in the southern fifty mile garden. If he breaks the rules, he will cause trouble. After all, he is the minor leader of the tianxingmen gate, which has a bad influence on the tianxingmen.


    "The true God''s disciple is not as good as me, but he has such a sensitive sense of smell that he always feels that some changes have taken place in him." The sky does not wait to touch chin ponder way.


    Then there was a flash of light in his eyes: "but no matter how serious you are, I will slowly return the wound on my brother to you, and then I will kill you again!"


    There is an abandoned cottage in an alley in the southern fifty mile garden. The dark cottage can''t be seen. The room is empty, without any furniture, and even full of spider webs.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the room. His arrival seemed to bring endless light, the whole room as bright as day, all the dust was swept away in an instant, the dirty room instantly became clean as before.


    There was no spiritual power fluctuation on this man, but his figure was so great in the white light, just like a towering mountain, or a God on the Ninth Heaven, which people looked up to. The white light covered the whole body of the man. Even if someone stood here, he could not see his true face.


    Soon, another figure appeared in the room. Like the first man, he had endless light, but his momentum was much smaller than that of the first.


    "Lord, the sword shadow dust wind has already got the anger of the netherworld grass. What should we do next?" Asked the second, whose voice was heavy and heavy, and the thunder rolled in.


    "He wants to restore his cultivation and deal with me. How can it be so easy?" The first person''s voice sounds very ethereal, as if across time and space, from the vast ancient times, but also appears vicissitudes hoarse, listen carefully like childish voice, ever-changing, elusive.


    This man is the guard of triple palace!


    "Lord, how do you plan to deal with the sword shadow dust wind?"


    The watchman did not answer him positively, but exclaimed, "the sword shadow is dusty, the mirage is clear, and the evil shadow is not old. There are always some people who are beyond the rule of heaven and live forever. It is really enviable. I have the whole realm of cultivation, but I can''t get rid of the shackles of heaven. How can fate be so unfair to me.


    Rao is his cultivation of heaven will also go to the end of life, he envies these immortal people, he also wants to have the power of eternal life.


    "Jianying CHENFENG is a very smart man. He has arranged everything for a long time. However, Rao is a wise man. How can he think that there will be loopholes in some things? " The guard chuckled."Lord, you mean the host of Houtu, to the south?"


    "It''s not just south. He''s in our bag. There''s another person we need to help."


    "You mean"


    "Taoist Yuande should let him go to the triple palace as soon as possible. Do you understand what I mean?" The guards of the triple palace pondered for a long time.


    "But now time is not yet," the second figure pondered for a long time, and suddenly realized the Tao, "I understand."


    "Sword shadow dust wind, sword shadow dust wind, after fighting you for a lifetime, it''s my turn to win once. I have the whole cultivation world and make the rules of the game. All the practitioners follow my orders. How can you fight me


    The room gradually darkened, the endless light gradually faded, as if only in the blink of an eye, the whole room fell back into darkness, as if nothing had happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    The next day after the dead wood left, Feng HaoChen also wanted to leave the southern 50 Li Garden and return to the Moyun mountains. With him, an Shu and Qing Mei left. In a few months'' time, the prison will begin to clear the monks of Yuanying period. However, it will take at least one year for fenghaochen to resume his cultivation. So Qingmei wants to return to the Moyun mountains and take her father, Taoist Qingsong, from the Moyun mountains.


    In the Moyun mountains, Taoist Qingsong is the only one who cultivates Yuanying. If he doesn''t come out again, he will be killed by the trapped immortal prison. At present, the only person in this yard who can enter the Moyun mountain range is Green Mei, who was cultivated in Yuanying period. After she went back with Feng HaoChen and others, she and Taoist Qingsong passed through the vast mountains and left the Moyun mountains to return here. Both father and daughter are yuanyingqi, so it is not a problem to leave the Moyun mountains.


    "You will learn to protect yourself in the future. The people in the triple palace will always pay attention to your movements, especially you Muyu. I''m most worried about you because of so many people." Feng HaoChen smiles and pats Muyu''s shoulder.


    Muyu felt his head embarrassed and said with a naive smile, "master, I have always been very low-key. Really, I swear!"


    He is just a quiet, low-key young man, but there are always strange things that pester him for no reason, and then make a mess of things. Then he is confused and famous in the whole Xiuzhen world.


    "Do you say you''re telling a joke by keeping a low profile?" Luo Shang took a look at the wooden feather.


    "Did you see me smile?" Muyu curled his mouth, feeling that he and the second elder martial brother were always wrong.


    "It''s OK. As my apprentice, you don''t need to cover up when you go out. It doesn''t matter what trouble you cause. But if you know how to protect yourself, understand? " Feng HaoChen blinked his eyes with understanding.


    Muyu suddenly realized that he turned to Luo Shang and said, "listen to master, master doesn''t blame me for being too high-profile. We are apprentices of sword shadow and dust wind. If we go out, we can''t weaken master''s reputation. Do you understand? "


    "There is no one here who is weak in the name of Shifu. Only you ask me to rescue you every time you have an accident. You lose the face of master." Luo Shang held his chest in both hands, and glanced at Muyu lightly.


    Muyu is choked and speechless. He finds that the second elder martial brother is becoming more and more annoying. He likes to tell the truth!


    "Duel?" Mu Yu defied.


    "Give you a hand?" Luo Shang coldly returned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyu is frustrated. Luoshang has been distracted for a long time. Not only Luo Shang, but also Chengyan''s cultivation was also a distraction period. Even if Nan Nan and LAN ling''er had their accomplishments, they were seven times out of the body, higher than Muyu. Muyu always thought that his accomplishments were riding the wind and breaking the waves. Unfortunately, several of his senior brothers and sisters glided on the water, faster than him.


    Muyu seldom really calmed down to practice since he left the Moyun mountains. He only practiced in erchongtian for nearly a year, and left erchongtian to run around. And Cheng said that they had been in this small yard to repair, not a moment of waste.


    None of the disciples of shadow dust wind, the true God sword of the three continents, is a straw bag. Muyu is not the only one with talent and intelligence. Chengyan, luoshang and the three southerners all have the same physique as Muyu. They have made great progress in their cultivation. Even LAN ling''er, who has nothing to do with Youmeng, is very fast. Mu Yu must not slack off to catch up with his abnormal senior brothers and sisters.


    "Wait, I''ll knock you down one day!" The wooden feather gnawed its teeth and incised its teeth. He remembered that he had been in the dream of the double heavenly spirit. At that time, he was not weaker than Chengyan and luoshang. Although it was a dream, Muyu didn''t think it could be realized.


    Lan Ling Er patted Mu Yu and said with a smile, "it''s said that you have a long way to go to catch up with the second elder martial brother, younger martial brother."


    Mu Yu touched his forehead. He used to belittle the second elder martial brother in front of LAN ling''er, just to prove that he was more powerful than the second elder martial brother. As a result, he still dumped him for several blocks. Of course, Luo Shang spent more time practicing than he did, but Muyu secretly decided to surpass the cheap second elder martial brother.


    "OK, Muyu, don''t worry any more! At least now when we mention the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind, the first thing you think of is you, aren''t you? " Cheng Yan looked at Mu Yu''s frustration and comforted him.


    "Yes," he said! Mu Yu, you can say that you represent all our senior brothers and sisters. Everyone only knows that you are the disciple of sword shadow dust wind. You will be polite to you. You go out on behalf of master''s face


    Muyu smiles, or Chengyan and southward will comfort people. He said, "Oh! I feel confident when you say that... "


    "So it''s only you who will disgrace master." Luo Shang poured a ladle of cold water without any courtesy.


    "Damn it, one-on-one!"


    "Give you one hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng HaoChen looks at the quarrel between Muyu and luoshang with a smile. It is naturally most gratifying to have so many outstanding apprentices. Any one of his apprentices can take a hand, not to mention Luo Shang and Chengyan. The lowest level of Mu Yu is absolutely able to crush the young talents of a large three fold continent."You guys should remember what I said. No matter what you do in the future, you should be worthy of your heart. As long as you feel that you have done nothing wrong, then this is right. Even if it''s murder, as long as you think he''s damned, then kill. As for the matter of losing face, I have never worried that you will disgrace me, because I know you will make the most correct choice. When I taught you the falling dust mental method, I said that the most important thing of falling dust mental method is the heart, the heart and the body, so you don''t have to worry about other things. "


    As the true God of the three continents, even though he has lost all his accomplishments, he is not afraid to let his disciples keep a low profile. Fenghaochen''s Apprentice didn''t make any extra rules. There was only one rule for doing things, so he only asked his disciples to follow this one.


    "Yes, master." Everyone said respectfully.


    "There is also the matter of the extremely immortal list. If you want to fight, you can fight. If you don''t want to fight, it doesn''t matter. In the future, Youmeng demons and Terrans may fight again. You don''t have to worry about it to the south. Life in the world is to live for oneself, not for others, understand? " Feng HaoChen''s wise eyes stare at the south, as if to be able to see through the deepest heart of the south.


    Among the five people, only Youmeng, who is in the south one, has not been sealed by the nine heaven sealing magic array. However, in Feng HaoChen''s opinion, the nine heaven sealing magic array is only a means to ensure safety, not a necessary means. There are many ways to fight against Youmeng Lingzhu. As long as you are firm in your heart, you can not be bewitched by Youmeng Lingzhu.


    "I know, master." South is still that naive appearance, it seems that the original nine days seal magic array did not take effect in his body matter.


    He was forbidden to leave the southern 50 Li Garden by Xie Bulao. He could notice every move of the South with Xie Bulao''s cultivation of Tongtian. He didn''t want to leave. Although he didn''t care about it, he knew that it was the safest place to stay. Once the Lord of tuyumeng wanted to make trouble, the elder martial brothers would stop it in time.


    "Qiao Xue, although I know that I am not qualified to say you, I still hope you can make your own choice in the future like Muyu." Feng HaoChen said to Qiao Xue.


    "The words of my predecessors are remembered by Qiao Xueming." Qiao Xue saluted slightly.


    "In addition, I have set up a protective array for this small yard. I promise to maintain the array regularly. Don''t worry! With this array, Xie Bulao can''t spy on you. I''ve warned him not to come here again. If you encounter anything that is difficult to solve, you can go to Xie Bulao and discuss it. He will help you. " Wind vast dust road.


    Everyone nodded, evil is not old, although has been clamoring to kill Feng HaoChen to prove himself, but that is just a talk. There are many people who don''t want to die. Evil is definitely one of them.


    "It doesn''t matter if I make trouble. How can my apprentice do it if he doesn''t make trouble in the cultivation world? But we should take care of each other. Chengyan and luoshang should bear the responsibility of senior brother. " Feng HaoChen said with a smile. He put his eyes on Mu Yu. It is obvious that Mu Yu is the one who can make trouble.


    "Yes, master." Chengyan and luoshang return. Luo Shang''s answer seemed very reluctant, but he did fulfill his duty as a senior brother. Many times he wanted to beat Muyu, but he managed to pull Muyu out of the trouble.


    "I hope someone doesn''t go around with a senior brother all the time." Luo Shang glanced at the plume.


    "Damn it! Give me a bite


    Muyu hated his teeth itching. It was his most irritated thing to be looked down upon by luoshang. He took out his clothes, and Xiao Shuai was about to throw it at luoshang, but Xiao Shuai jumped into the arms of Feng HaoChen.


    "Old white beard, I''ll miss you." Xiao Shuai pulled the beard of the wind HaoChen and stretched his waist comfortably.


    "You are the only one that worries me the most." Feng HaoChen never said about the origin of Xiao Shuai, and Xiao Shuai didn''t know who he was, but mu Yu thought that there must be some relationship between Xiao Shuai and illusory spirit.


    "That is, every time Muyu makes trouble, I wipe his ass, and he takes one or two drumsticks and dismisses me. It''s really heartless." The little Marshal said without blushing, and then muttered, "at least four drumsticks!"


    "Damn it, when did I starve you?" Muyu felt that it was also a very tiring thing to keep a food that only liked to eat chicken legs.


    Muyu didn''t feel guilty about making trouble. Although he caused the most troubles, he always kept his master''s teachings in mind. Whether it was for Qiao Xue to release the White Ape demon king or kill Shi Minghui, he didn''t think he was wrong. Muyu does things according to his own personality, many things may not be understood by outsiders, and even be called a traitor of the Xiuzhen world, but Muyu has never cared.


    It''s hard to guard against gossip. Just be happy.


    Uncle an glanced at all the people and said without expression: "practice, you can''t slack off."


    Uncle an''s eyes focused on the south, because the south is usually the most lazy. South was staring at a shudder, at the same time jokingly touched his head, dare not and uncle Ann.


    "Yes, uncle Ann." Even now everyone''s cultivation is much higher than uncle an, they are honest and honest in front of Uncle an. Even the cold Luo Shang had to lower his haughty head when facing uncle an, and he did not dare to offend uncle an with a paralyzed face.Although an shuxiu was only in the golden elixir period, his shadow still remained.


    Some respect has nothing to do with cultivation, but comes from the heart. Uncle an''s position in everyone''s mind is second only to master''s. Everyone can''t help but put his mind back when he sees uncle an.


    Feng HaoChen, uncle an and Qing Mei left the southern 50 Li Garden and soon disappeared in the distant sky.


    However, on a mountain outside 50 Li Garden in the south, a figure covered with holy white light has been watching the back of the wind. This figure appears incomparably sacred, let a person all involuntarily want to worship.


    "Are you going back to the Moyun mountains at last?" Shrouded in the holy white light, the figure said to himself, "sword shadow, dust wind, it''s not so easy for you to restore your cultivation. I''ll fix your immortal body!"


    The sacred white light slowly dissipates, and the whole mountain top returns to calm again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Hunting autumn wind, gently across the stream, rolling up a trace of water spray, wet the yellow leaves by the stream, the leaves suddenly divided into two parts, I do not know what was cut, the incision is neat. The leaves on the tree are still falling, every leaf seems so casual, but after the leaves fall on the ground, they are all divided into two parts.


    There is a deformed stone on the bank, shaped like a turtle, with limbs and a high head. However, the head of the turtle has fallen to the ground. There was a man standing on the turtle''s back. The man was dressed in white, and his clothes moved with the wind. A silver sword circled in front of him, and the sword body chirped softly. It was a rare good sword.


    There was also a man standing on the ground opposite. He was a young man with a pale face. He holds a delicate flute, which is made of superior Phoebe from Tianshan Mountains. It is black and white. A pendant at the end of the flute emits soft blue light, which makes people pay attention to it.


    There are some people sitting or standing around. Everyone is a practitioner. They whisper and seem to be talking about something. Many people look at the two young people with admiration. They can stand there and decide the victory or defeat between them, which is extremely enviable.


    The man in white, named beichitian, was the master of Huiyang road. He ranked 92 in the extremely immortal list.


    Taoist priest Huiyang is a famous swordsman in the Xiuzhen world. He was born in Xijian valley. He was once the first genius disciple of Xijian valley. Later, he left Xijian Valley and established Huiyang sect. The Huiyang sword technique is superb. No one dares to defy the edge. It has trained many outstanding young swordsmen. The disciples of Huiyang sect are no worse than xijiangu when they go out. Beiiketian is a master of Huiyang Taoism. It is only a matter of time before he can surpass Huiyang Taoist.


    Beiikeda looked at the man in blue in front of him coldly. His flying sword was sharp and dazzling. At the moment of their fight, the light was so strong that the bystanders could not open their eyes. When the light dissipated, they stood still, and they did not know who had won or who was defeated. Only the leaves were cut in two by the invisible spiritual power, but they did not know who caused it.


    There was a faint bloodstain on beiikeda''s spotless chest white clothes. The bloodstain became bigger and bigger, and gradually dyed his clothes red. He looked at the unknown man in blue in disbelief. He didn''t expect that when he was still smug about being included in the list of extreme immortals, he was challenged for the first time and lost so thoroughly.


    His mind was filled with the joy of his master and the reverence of his brothers when he first knew he was a member of the list of extremely immortal beings. It was a great honor! The young heroes who can make the list represent the 99 strongest young people in the three continents. Among the millions of people in the three continents, he has become one of those ninety-nine, and his future is bright.


    At that time, he knew that he would become a legend among the young generation of the triple continent. He would fight for the position of the top nine together with the other ninety-eight favored sons of heaven, and become an existence that the eight schools dare not despise. He walked out of the Mountain Gate with high spirits and ambition, ready to find other people on the list of extremely immortal and defeat them to prove himself.


    Even if the original man in blue came to the door, he didn''t pay attention to it. He thought he could easily solve the problem.


    But he was wrong.


    He regretted his carelessness, but it was irretrievable. His consciousness gradually separated from his body and dissipated in the air. His body fell straight down, heavily on the ground, no longer alive. He lost in his arrogance, in his contempt for the man in blue.


    A generation of young heroes died, and his road came to an end.


    "So beiikeda failed?" A middle-aged Taoist like man said in dismay. Who did not expect, is such a gifted, has the strength to have the background young talented person unexpectedly to die in an unknown blue clothes hand!


    The people on the extremely immortal list must fight each other to become the nine. This is a cruel test. No matter it is a sneak attack, an assassination or a poison, if you don''t have a sense of self-protection, you can''t be the nine people! You can be defeated by others, you can also practice hard to defeat others, but if you die, then you will die, no one will remember you. In order to be the nine people, to shoulder the responsibility of the three continents, you must find a way to live.


    Jixianbang stipulates that people over 40 years old are not allowed to fight against them, but there is no rule that people with strength can survive in any environment. This is what the three continents want. The triple palace sets a cruel law. Only young people who can master this law are qualified to be the last nine people!


    Beiikeda is dead. He may be the first of the ninety-nine people to die, but he will never be the last! If one person is missing, there will be one person on top. If you want to live, you must have strength and treat everything carefully.


    Being on the list means great glory, but it also means endless killing opportunities!


    The logo on the back of the man in blue has turned into 92. He disdains to look at the so-called famous beiikeda in the world. He glances at the onlookers with a happy look, which is obviously the focus of attention. This feeling makes him very useful.


    "Remember! My name is wan Tianming The man in blue, Wan Tianming, burst out laughing, and his passion soared to the sky! He defeated the 92nd Jixian and replaced beiikeda as a member of the list of extreme immortals. No one is sure what the future will be, but the victory at this moment belongs to him!No one knows who wan Tianming is. There are so many young talents in the young generation of the triple mainland. There will be amazing and gorgeous talents everywhere. But this wantianming has become one of the 99 most immortal in the list of extremely immortal. No accident, his reputation will soon be remembered.


    Tianbudai, the little master of tianxingmen, who ranks 55th, is watching the battle between wantianming and beiiketian not far away. His expression was always gentle, as if he was enjoying a gentle play rather than a fierce battle.


    "Wantianming, a good candidate." Tianbudai seems to be saying to himself, "in the southern 50 Li Garden, I want to go back to the dead trees of the Danding sect, Mu Yu, the apprentice of the sword shadow dust wind, and a very immortal. As a result, the filmmaker organization is really efficient, so my plan is complete."


    He showed a friendly smile, eyes have been looking at the figure of Wan Tianming, until Wan Tianming disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    For many people, sword shadow city is a city of great commemorative significance. At the beginning, the sword shadow dust wind stopped here after defeating the five Youmeng lingmasters. Therefore, the statue of God on the gate of sword movie city is particularly elegant and free.


    Only for the dead wood, it is a city that is abhorrent.


    "Do you have to come here for a stroll?" The dead wood looked at the statue of God above the city with disgust.


    After leaving the southern 50 Li Garden, the old man severely scolded the old man for guarding the Pavilion when he saw no one around. The old man in charge of the pavilion did not want to be outdone and scolded in the past. In the end, he triumphantly suppressed the dead wood as a "father". The dead tree had already held back his fire.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll break your leg again!" The old guard said impatiently, "the triple palace suddenly asked me to hurry over, but I can''t leave you a jerk on the road. I have to come to the herbal Hall of sword studio to find two people to escort you back."


    The herbal Hall of the Danding school was opened in many cities in the three continents, and their business was quite large.


    "I can go by myself. I don''t need anyone else." The withered Wood said angrily that he would like to be separated from the old guard.


    "You deserve to be beaten! Anyway, I don''t trust you to go back alone. " The old man who guarded the pavilion rushed into the herbal Hall of the sword studio without saying a word. Without saying a word, he caught the guards of the two out of body periods of the herbal hall, without disturbing anyone in the herbal hall.


    The two guards of baicaotang nearly collapsed to the ground because of the breath of the old guard. The old guard explained the matter as quickly as possible. As soon as the two guards knew the identity of the old guard, they all clapped their chests and promised to send the dead wood back to the Danding sect safely.


    "Remember, the dead wood has lost a hair, I only ask you!" Although the old guard always scolds the dead wood, it is also his half son. In addition, Mu Yuqian instructs him to send the dead wood back, so he does not dare to despise it.


    "Don''t worry, even if we take our own lives, we will never let the dead wood elder have an accident." Said the two guards, trembling.


    "Then I''ll go first!" The old man in charge of the cabinet was very anxious. If the matter of the triple palace was delayed, he could not afford it. He must arrive as soon as possible.


    With a flash of white light, there was a ripple in the air, and then the old guard had already cut through the void and disappeared.


    The withered wood looks at the figure of the old man guarding the pavilion disappearing, but he feels an inexplicable irritability in his heart. How could the triple palace summon the old man to go at this time?


    "Lord deadwood, can we go now?" Said the guard respectfully.


    "Let''s go!" The dead wood frowned and dispelled the doubts in his heart. Then the two guards in the out of body period took the dead wood and quickly sent them to Dan Ding.


    After the three of them left for an hour, the figure of tianbubu suddenly appeared in the sky of sword movie city. But this time he was accompanied by another young man in blue. The man in blue was Wan Tianming who had just defeated beiikeda!


    Wan Tianming''s look at the sky is full of a trace of fear. Instead of the arrogance of defeating beiikeda just now, Wan Tianming seems very flustered.


    With a faint smile, a white light appeared in his hand. The white light was beating in his palm, like some living thing, with a strange breath.


    "How could that mysterious man give me this? Why does he know I''m looking for a dead tree to grow green? " The day does not wait to be immersed in meditation, the white light in the palm has been guiding him to a place.


    Wan Tianming looks at the day, does not stay in meditation, does not speak a word, just quietly waiting.


    "Did Taoist Yuande leave the dead wood and grow green? It seems that luck is on my side after all. " The day did not wait to hold that group of white light, and then gently toward the WAN Tian Ming way: "don''t panic, our goal is just withered trees evergreen."


    "Yes." The fear flashed in Wan Tianming''s eyes. He had just witnessed how terrible the power of the gentle tianxingmen young master was. At the moment, he didn''t dare to say anything. He didn''t even have the idea of resistance. He could only follow tiantianwai honestly.


    Then tianbudai and wantianming were floating in the direction of the dead wood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Chengyan and others still stay in the southern 50 Li Garden to continue their cultivation. Muyu thinks that there is no place to go anyway, so he also stays. It seems that the elder martial brothers have returned to Luochen mountain again. However, the master and the two troublemakers are absent, and Luo Shang, who is unable to get along with Muyu, is added.


    Qiao Xue has been living in this small yard these days, staying with everyone. The relationship between Muyu and Qiao Xue is very delicate now. No one mentions what happened. But the more so, Muyu feels more sorry and peaceful. Sometimes, he also thinks about the situation of Tianran? Is she in the out of body period?


    However, when he thought that his master would resume his cultivation in a year''s time, he felt much more relaxed. Once the master resumed his cultivation, he should be able to recognize the two masters. It is impossible for the triple palace to move any more.


    Under the willow trees in the courtyard, the willows with tender buds fall on the shoulders of wooden feather. The breath of life rippled around the wood feather, wrapping the wood feather. The flowers and grass on the ground are also gently rhythming, echoing with the spiritual power of Muyu.


    Muyu has been adapting to the black and white spiritual power in his body these days. The spiritual power in his body is divided into two types: one is black and the other is white. The black spirit power has a very terrible phagocytic power. He is always thinking of swallowing the body of wooden feather. However, the white spiritual power always pushes the black spirit power away in time to prevent the body from being hurt.


    Lingli, one black and one white, entangled with each other, taking Muyu''s body meridians as the battlefield, but it remained in a wonderful state without causing any damage to Muyu. Muyu was also very worried at the beginning that the black spiritual power would be out of control, devouring him, and then turning into the purest stillness. However, because of the existence of the white spiritual power, he was relieved.


    He began to calm down to practice, but today he does not know why his eyelids have been beating, and his mind is hard to calm down. There is an ominous premonition around his heart. He tried to force himself to be quiet by using the falling dust mental method, but the strange emotion still troubled him.


    "What''s wrong with you? I''m aware of some fluctuations in your mood. " Qiao Xue''s voice rings behind Mu Yu.


    Muyu opened his eyes, frowned, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because the weather is so dull that I feel irritable."


    He looked up at the sky. The weather was gloomy and the air was very dull. From time to time, there were some dark clouds floating by, and there were rolling thunder. A storm seemed to be coming.


    Many didn''t rain.


    Qiao Xue sat opposite Muyu and looked at the sky. Then she put her eyes on Muyu and said, "can I help you? Although I don''t have xuanming''s ability of "feeling sad", I find that I can calm others'' emotions a little bit. "


    Xuanming, the Lord of water, has a powerful "love war", which can magnify people''s feelings infinitely, which means that they can suppress them. The ability to freely control people''s emotions is the ability to control them freely. Now the mysterious world in Qiao Xue''s body has been sealed, but Qiao Xue finds that she has the ability to calm other people''s mood, although this ability is insignificant compared with "love war".


    Mu Yu nodded: "well, please."


    Qiao Xue stretched out the Qianqian jade hand like a white jade onion and gently pressed it on the chest of wood feather. Feeling the beating of Muyu''s chest, Qiao Xue''s hand appeared a blue light, which integrated into Mu Yu''s chest.


    The light was a little cold, but it made Muyu''s mind slightly vibrate, and his irritable heart began to calm down under the cover of the blue light.


    "Oh, Muyu, you have been revenged for a long time since you touched rouanna''s chest last time. Would you hate her if Qiao Xue touched your chest?" Xiao Shuai didn''t know where to jump out and asked curiously.


    If you talk again, you may be a little handsome


    Qiao Xue stretched out another hand and touched the head of Xiaoshuai, and said, "Xiaoshuai, yingyu says they know you and like you very much."


    The water god demon wins the fish is the guardian of the double sky demon clan underground palace, which is subdued by Qiao Xue. They only fly in the air when it rains, and stay in the water when it doesn''t rain. Qiao Xue can control the water, so two beautiful creatures have been following Qiao Xue.


    "I said that many people like me! Then you call them out and I ask them what they like about me Little Shuai straightened his chest and wagged his tail.


    Qiao Xue said with a smile: "look, it should rain soon. When it rains, they can come out. Now they are sleeping. I won''t wake them up."


    Shuai did not know where to take out a drumstick, gnawing very happily: "there are so many delicious drumsticks not to enjoy, just know to sleep, they are really stupid."


    Mu Yu shook his head slightly. He never understood the world of food.


    Qiao Xue hesitated for a long time and said, "Uncle White Ape asked me to return to the demon clan in a few days. It seems that there is something important. I may not go to Lanxi City with you to inquire about the news of Youmeng demon clan."


    "Does the old monkey have to be in such a hurry?" Muyu doesn''t like the White Ape demon king. This guy has always been the role to be beaten. He is half a dozen with the old man guarding the pavilion. He is not respected by the old man.


    "I don''t know. I''ll go to him tomorrow and ask him about it." Joe snow path."Well, tell him to know more about it, and don''t be too beaten up." Muyu turned her mouth.


    Qiao Xue "Puff Chi" smile: "White Ape uncle in mentioning you said the most words is that you should beat, did not expect that you two speak in such a similar way."


    Muyu shrugged helplessly, and he just said it casually. He couldn''t afford to beat the White Ape demon king again. When he has strength, he can beat him again!


    What he didn''t tell Qiao Xue was that his heart was still not completely calm down, and the lingering annoyance was still lingering in his mind.


    The dark clouds above began to roll, and thunder was rumbling.


    Dead wood valley.


    Here is still filled with poisonous fog, monsters everywhere. When you enter the valley, you will still be hindered by the array. All practitioners below the age of Yuanying dare not step into the valley.


    "We''ve been on our way all day, so take a rest on the way. In front of me is the valley where I used to live Said the dead wood.


    "Yes, Lord Deadwood." Two bodyguards in the out of body period said respectfully.


    The three men fell on the top of the valley. There is an array to guard the top of the valley. Even ordinary people can''t get close to it. The withered wood made a complicated array pattern on his hand, and then said, "you two will wait for me here first. I''ll go in and then come."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The dead wood stepped out and disappeared into the pattern. He came to the front of TIANYAO tree and dug out a piece of crimson crystal stone in the soil beside the root of TIANYAO tree. This is blood jade and ink crystal. It is an array base with rich aura. It is the general array base of the whole valley array, providing spiritual support for all arrays.


    The withered wood looked at the blood jade and ink crystal and frowned slightly: "there is not much aura left. I don''t know how many times we can launch array technique."


    Since the old guard left suddenly, he felt something wrong with him. Soon, he felt a familiar breath on his body. The breath was very weak, but it made the dead wood feel a little frightened.


    Because he remembers the breath! It''s the breath of the array, similar to the index array, which can be used to track a person''s position.


    "Who on earth is looking for me?" Withered wood is lost in thought. He is not only a poison master, but also a top array master. Ordinary practitioners may not be aware of this breath, but he can clearly perceive it.


    "This kind of tracking method is not a dragon seeking array. It is a fixed array. This person has been moving all the time. It seems that it is based on my original spiritual power to track. Who will have my original spiritual power? "


    The original spiritual power is very rare in the cultivation world, because it means that the spiritual power in one''s body is condensed and discharged from the body, and then preserved by the array. This kind of spiritual power is of little use, and can only be used when setting up some huge arrays.


    "Can you say that" the withered wood''s face changed, "my original spiritual power has only been used once, and I used it once when arranging the array. Few people can get my original spiritual power. Feng HaoChen is not a jerk. Evil is not old. He won''t come to me. It''s impossible for the heaven array. Mirage Qingyu is not here. So he''s the only one! "


    The dead wood made a quick decision, and his aura began to surge. The blood jade and ink crystal appeared in front of him. His fingers crossed, and the mysterious inscription flowed out from the finger tip and merged into the blood jade and ink crystal. The blood jade and ink crystal flashed a red awn, and then countless array patterns shrouded him and disappeared in his body.


    It took nearly an hour for the array patterns around the dead wood to disperse gradually, and the whole valley suddenly trembled. All the magic arrays and all kinds of protective arrays had disappeared. As the array base, blood jade and ink crystal are refined on themselves by dead wood, so they can no longer maintain the array of the whole valley, and all the arrays are damaged and lose their effectiveness.


    Outside the valley, two bodyguards from the herbal hall heard the news and rushed into the valley to look for dead trees. Their task is to protect the dead trees. This great movement is so amazing that it is far from what the practitioners of the golden elixir period could make. They thought that someone was attacking the dead trees in the valley.


    However, the dead wood just sit under the sky demon tree, there is no movement.


    "Lord deadwood? Are you all right? " Asked a guard tentatively.


    The dead wood did not respond to the two of them. It seemed that he was just practicing. The two guards did not dare to disturb the dead wood any more. They could only sit down and wait patiently for the dead wood to recover from cultivation.


    However, at this time, the two sharp Qi forces went towards the two bodyguards during the period of disembodied After all, the two guards are five days of practice during the period of leaving the body. They react very quickly, and the magic weapon in their hands has been met. But when they looked in the direction of the attack, they found nothing at all.


    When they wanted to return to the dead wood, their bodies suddenly froze. Their chest heart appeared a section of sword tip, the majestic spirit power suddenly invades their body, will destroy their vitality completely!


    "Bang! Bang


    The two bodyguards of the herbal hall collapsed suddenly and became two gradually cold corpses!


    Tianbuwei appeared in front of the dead wood with a smile and ignored the two corpses behind him. He didn''t even blink his eyes. It seems that killing people is just a common thing for him."I''ve seen the dead trees forever." The day does not wait to say gently, like a modest childe, bowing to the dead wood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    The sky was gloomy and thunder was rumbling, but the rain still did not fall.


    Because of the disappearance of the array in the valley of dead wood, all prohibitions in the valley have been lifted, and even the poisonous fog has begun to drift out of the valley. The sun came in and drove the white fog away, and the rotten air of the damp valley began to dissipate.


    There are three people and two bodies in the valley at the moment.


    Wan Tianming stood not far behind tianbuwei. He looked at the two bodyguards lying on the ground. Although these two bodyguards of wuchongtian are all over 40 years old and do not belong to extreme immortals, how weak will they be as guards of the herbal hall?


    Wan Tianming is only 21 years old at present, but he already has the cultivation of a heavy heaven out of the body. No matter how talented he is, he can''t be the opponent of the two guards. However, the two guards are like killing chickens without any effort!


    He looked at the sky with fear, and then his eyes fell on the dead tree Changqing under the sky demon tree.


    The dead wood did not move, not even his eyes were open.


    It is no doubt that the film maker has told him that the famous withered tree is evergreen. Now he only has the cultivation in the golden elixir period, and the intelligence will never be wrong. This is beyond doubt, so he is not afraid of anything.


    "There is one thing I need to ask you, master." The tone of Tian Bu Dai is very humble. You can''t see that he is a practitioner who kills people without blinking an eye.


    However, the dead wood still did not move, and did not pay attention to the day.


    The day did not wait to go forward a step, suddenly his feet surging waves, as if stepping on the water in general rippling.


    "Eh?" The day does not wait to be surprised to look at the dead wood, and then a brown spiritual power on the hand toward the dead wood sitting on the ground. The spirit power was so cold that even the practitioners in the out of body period could not resist it, let alone the dead wood in the golden elixir period.


    However, Lingli hit the dead wood like a stone on the calm water, splashing with water. Then the whole dead wood was like a porcelain statue, which broke into pieces, turned into a pattern all over the sky and disappeared in the air.


    "Magic array? No wonder that mysterious guy reminded me not to underestimate the withered trees in the golden elixir period. It turns out that he is such a powerful array master. " Days do not wait for praise, that expression is very sincere, as if from the heart.


    The real dead wood had already left, and the dead wood in front of him was just an illusion array set by him.


    "But the mysterious guy knew that you would use the array to escape, so why can''t you not guard against it? If you want to use a powerful array technique in the cultivation of golden elixir, I''m afraid you will be exhausted within a few times. "


    The white light on tianbuwei''s hand suddenly turned red. There were countless light spots in it. Each light spot was struggling with each other. If you take a closer look, you will find that there are many ferocious faces wrapped in those light spots, and they want to rush out like a resentful soul.


    "Wantianming, you wait here! I''ll go and bring the dead wood back, master. "


    Tian Buwei said mildly, turning around and not looking at the two corpses, his body had already risen to the sky, and then the red light in his hand flashed, and his whole person had disappeared.


    "Yes, yes!" Wan Tianming''s face suddenly turned pale to the extreme.


    In the void, the dead wood appeared in a forest. His face was a little haggard, and his chest was fluctuating.


    "No, I can''t maintain my spiritual power." Dead wood takes the last elixir.


    Continuous use of blood jade and ink crystal to display array skill not only consumes the spirit of blood jade and ink crystal, but also consumes a lot of his own spiritual power. If you change to the past cultivation, the spiritual power consumed is not worth mentioning. But now there is only golden elixir period, which can not meet the huge spiritual power consumption.


    It also means that the higher the level of cultivation, the more valuable it is to use it. In the eyes of alchemists, it''s a waste to use the elixir, which is similar to the practice of building foundation period and golden elixir period!


    If we say that the amount of spiritual power that the body can hold during the period of orifices is a large water tank, then the storage capacity of spiritual power in the body of golden elixir is a small bowl. It is obviously more valuable to restore the spiritual power of the big water tank and the small bowl by using the huanling pill.


    however, the dead wood can''t care so much now. He has many precious pills on him, which Mu Yu blackmailed from other high-level alchemists sent by Dan Ding. Muyu put most of the pills to the dead wood, because in Mu Yu''s opinion, the dead wood obviously needs these pills more than he does.


    It turns out that Muyu is right.


    "That guy should be here soon. I want to see who you are." The dead wood glanced at the woods and gasped a little. His elixir has been used up, which means that he can no longer replenish the spiritual power consumed.


    "Elder, are you waiting for me Tianbuwei slowly came out from behind a tree with a gentle smile on his face, which was as warm as sunshine.


    "Who are you?" The withered wood frowned, and his eyes fell on the red light on his hands. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, "the art of soul searching in the ghost gate? impossible! I''m too young to find the soul searching skill of the ghost gate! You''re not a ghost. Who are youSoul sorcery is a very evil array. If you want to find a person, you need to find another soul who has a deep relationship with this person as an introduction.


    Similar to that in the Moyun mountains, guixuanyue used the 49 golden elixir souls as an introduction. That''s because the souls of all the people in the Moyun mountains were closely related to and controlled by the wind HaoChen. Kuki is a lonely person. There are few people who have a deep connection with him. It is impossible for him to meet so many conditions.


    "The elder misunderstood me. I''m not a ghost door person. I''m just having a little trouble with Mu Yu, my apprentice. I want to ask him to come here alone for me. " Days do not wait for the tone is always so polite, people hate it.


    "You want to threaten Mu Yu with me? A fool talks about dreams. " Said the dead wood coldly.


    In his mind, he began to be anxious, because it was very dangerous for him. In his opinion, tianbudai had at least the cultivation of distraction period! He was not afraid of what the day would do to him, but worried about Muyu!


    Dead wood understands Mu Yu, who is a silly boy with heavy feelings and righteousness. Once he knows that something has happened to him, he will rush to rescue him recklessly. However, the young man in front of him had no chance to win with Muyu''s cultivation of wuchongtian. I''m afraid that he will join in!


    When will Muyu offend such a person?


    "If you want to die, I will help you!" Day does not wait to say with a smile.


    His smile is very bright, but only those who know him know how terrible this man is!


    The young master of tianxingmen is a man who doesn''t want to be seen by heaven. He is polite when he talks to people and always smiles when he kills people!


    In the dead wood''s hand appeared the blood jade ink crystal, coldly said: "do you really think I am so easy to be taken down by you?"


    "I know that the elder is a very strong array master, even more powerful than those congenital array masters of the array clan. However, the elder is no longer the original withered wood, so I think the elder should not resist." Heaven does not wait to smile.


    The array division is the most explosive existence among the practitioners. Their combat effectiveness is amazing, but there is one drawback, that is, they rely too much on the array base containing the majestic aura. The more powerful the array technique needs, the more aura and power it needs. Once the aura of the array base or its own aura is exhausted, the array Division will lose its powerful combat effectiveness and even be in danger of life.


    "Is it?" Dead wood simply said, he has never been a man waiting for death, and he does not allow himself to become a burden of wooden feather.


    Even if you lose your accomplishments, you will still be able to attack the nine heaven seal magic array under the eyes of the sword shadow dust wind and evil shadow. Are you a general person?


    The leaves fell down one after another. A green leaf fell on the shoulder of the dead wood, but it was like a ripple on the water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Dark clouds are still rolling, but the sky is more and more gloomy, and even makes people feel a sense of inexplicable irritability.


    "Master, do you really want to fight me?" Days do not wait to stand in place, and did not take the lead to take the initiative, but patiently waiting, as if to let the dead wood start first.


    Dead wood holds a six level pill in his hand. This pill has a nice name, named "Metamorphosis". It is the pill given to Mu Yu by the old man guarding the pavilion. Its effect is very adverse to the sky, it can promote the cultivation of an ordinary person to the out of body period, even a mortal can punch out the strength of the out of body period with one fist!


    However, the effect of this pill can only last less than half a quarter of an hour. Its action time is very short, and the sequelae is very serious. After the effect, all the accomplishments will be lost in seven days, and can be recovered after seven days.


    This pill is the same type as the "Shangshi" pill, which is not integrated with the Dan Ding sect. However, Shangshi is a seven level pill. It can promote people''s cultivation to distraction period without time limit. Unfortunately, the price is death after seven days!


    "Metamorphosis" and "grieving for the past" have their own merits, and "grieving for the past" will naturally be much stronger, because it has no time limit, but it costs too much. Relatively speaking, the consequences of "Metamorphosis" are acceptable. Only seven days of cultivation are lost. However, the effect time is too short, even less than half a quarter of an hour. Once the opponent cannot solve the problem within half a quarter of an hour, he will be killed by the opponent.


    Both kinds of pills are aimed at the cultivators with low accomplishments. Mu Yu disliked the "Metamorphosis" pill and asked the old man to replace it. However, the dead wood chose to keep it because he had a better way to use it.


    The eight trigrams array pattern is scattered around the dead wood body. The blood jade and ink crystal is emitting dark red light, and the aura is continuously introduced into the eight trigrams array pattern. Then the withered wood''s hands quickly turned into Taoist inscriptions and drew a small array in front of his eyes with mysterious tracks.


    The "transmutation" pill appears in the center of the eight trigrams. The dead wood cuts through the fingertips, and a drop of blood essence floats out, which is integrated into the "transformation" pill. The array pattern suddenly burst out a strong whirlpool, turning the "Metamorphosis" pill into a pool of powder. The pure power of Taoism suddenly poured out of the powder and was absorbed by the whirlpool formed by the array pattern. Then the whirlpool slowly adhered to the dead wood chest, and the breath of jiuchongtian suddenly dispersed from the dead wood!


    "It''s such a powerful array technique that it''s able to integrate pills into the array technique, which is beyond the reach of those original array masters. But don''t you think that you want to fight me with your cultivation in the period of being out of the body? " Heaven asked gently.


    "Talk a lot." The withered wood was awe inspiring. He stretched out his finger and scratched the array pattern to the sky without waiting for traction. A powerful wave of spiritual power suddenly broke out in the five directions of the ground with tianbudai as the center. Then the five powerful pillars of light burst into the sky, and the power of the five pillars of light had directly reached the intensity of the distraction period!


    The sky does not wait for the face to finally put away the heart of contempt, the breath of these five beams of light is too strong, even he also felt a shiver from the soul.


    "It seems that elder deadwood stopped here to wait for me on purpose. Even the trap has been set. It''s really powerful!" Heaven doesn''t wait for surprise.


    Dead wood fights hate to talk nonsense. People who talk a lot usually die quickly, so he is too lazy to explain anything to the sky. However, the five pillars of light were indeed set by dead trees in advance. He knew that he could not escape with his cultivation in the golden elixir period. If he could not escape, he would have to kill the pursuers, so he planned to fight back directly.


    The other party wants to threaten Mu Yu with himself, which is the last thing that dead wood can''t allow.


    Tianbudai wants to fly out of the five beams of light, but the five beams seem to be alive, such as the five tentacles directly beat back the sky. A spear appeared on tianbuwei''s hand. The spear turned into a sharp shadow. It pointed to the five tentacles and resisted the attack of the tentacles.


    "The scum of tianxingmen." The dead wood narrowed his eyes. He recognized the spear, the treasure of tianxingmen, Tianxing spear and Tianxing shield, which were called the strongest spear and shield in the world. If Muyu was here, he would have recognized it, because Tianyun was against Muyu with Tianxing spear and Tianxing shield in the second heaven.


    "It''s really flattering for the elder to recognize the younger generation." The day does not wait to smile a way, "so the elder feels still have to fight?"


    Tianxing spear and Tianxing shield were originally magic weapons given to Tianbu Bu Bu by the head of Tianxing gate, but they were temporarily lent to Tianyun to protect Tianyun. There is no contradiction between the so-called invincible star spear and the impregnable Star Shield, because they will blend together when they collide,.


    Dead wood didn''t want to answer. He knew that since there was a star spear, there must be a star shield. Even so, the dead wood still remained unchanged. It would be a big mistake for a practitioner to think that the well-known withered tree evergreen is worthless after losing his cultivation.


    Because he is not only an expert at using poison, but also a master who can use the array skill perfectly!


    Five beams of light twisted and twisted into the purest fists, and they didn''t wait to be smashed into the sky


    "master, how many levels do you think your array skill can break my star shield? And how long can you persist as a battle Master? " God doesn''t wait to ask.


    Even though the withered wood used the "transmutation" pill, he still only had the cultivation in the out of body period. Even if the array skill was so strong that he could instantly play the cultivation of distraction period. Tianbudai himself is also a distracted cultivator, and has an indestructible sky star shield, so he thinks that he only needs to resist a few rounds of array attack of withered wood, and then the dead wood will be equivalent to a turtle in a jar.The dead wood just looked at the sky coldly. He didn''t want to say any unnecessary words when he was fighting, because he didn''t think it was necessary!


    The five explosive pills fly out of the dead wood''s hands, are wrapped by five array patterns, and then decomposed. The powerful medicine turns into five circles of array pattern vortex again, and integrates into the five light pillars surrounding the sky.


    These five explosive pills are the seven level explosive pills refined by the old man in the garrison. What kind of cultivation can be used will produce the lethality of what accomplishments. If the dead wood detonates the five explosive pills according to the normal means, at most, it will only explode out of the body power. However, the application of the dead wood''s skills has already reached a terrible level. Relying on the array, he can make the real power of level seven explosive pills explode!


    Five seven level explosive pills, which means five attacks in the fitness period!


    The breath of terror shrouded in tianbudai''s body in an instant, and his face finally showed a dignified and even frightened look. No matter how powerful he is, he is far from being an opponent in the fitness period. The sky star shield can help him block the damage of the fitness period, but the strong vibration of the fitness cultivator can tear him up in a moment through the star shield!


    He still underestimated the strength of the dead wood evergreen!


    The column of light emits the terrible pressure of the combination period. It instantly locks in the body of tianbudai, and the breath of destroying the heaven and the earth. It seems that it can kill anything on the scene! If this blow goes on, there will be no place to die.


    I can''t hide, I can''t hide!


    In the woods, there appeared a figure covered with a black cloak. The figure was covered from head to foot, but there was a kind of holy white awn. He wanted to send out through the black cloak. His breath was great and awe inspiring.


    He looked at the array technique of dead wood in the distance, and then looked at tianbudai, who was about to be killed by the combination period array technique, and hummed slightly: "stupid and arrogant guy! I knew you were going to have an accident! Can you look down on the dead trees and keep them green? The array skill of the dead tree evergreen is not inferior to that of the master. Even when the withered tree was only cultivated in the proper period, the master didn''t want to provoke him. If it''s not for you, I don''t want to do it! Waste


    There are six most powerful array masters on the triple continent. They are sword shadow, dust wind, evil shadow is not old, mirage is clear and rain, triple palace guards, array sect''s array heaven, and the last one is dead wood evergreen! Among the six, the dead wood is the youngest and the youngest, but he is the one with the most potential.


    At the beginning, he was able to sneak in front of the evil youth and the sword shadow dust wind against the nine heaven seal magic array, and he was able to fight against the evil youth with his cultivation in the golden elixir period, which is enough to show how powerful the dead wood is! However, because of his lowest cultivation and his aloofness and low-key, he did not show any mountain or dew except poison technique. No one in the Xiuzhen world has ever compared him with the sword shadow dust wind, the array heaven way and the evil old man. He belongs to the seriously underestimated existence.


    Others only know his reputation as a vicious poison king, but they don''t know that he is actually an array master who even the guards of the triple palace fear three points!


    Dead wood has two rare treasures, blood jade and purple light jade, especially blood jade and ink crystal. This is a very rare array base and contains a huge aura. Even if there is little aura left now, it is still more than enough to kill the sky under the dead wood calculation!


    The array he used was a lightweight combination array, which didn''t need to mobilize much of his own spiritual power. He just used the array to change the usage of pills, and perfectly avoided the defects of all pills.


    If he uses pills like this, the Xiuzhen world will never find another one! Because everyone''s common sense is that pills are used to take, who can think that pills in the hands of withered wood can play a strong effect without taking them!


    Dead wood''s eyes show cold killing intention. If tianbudai wants to do harm to Muyu, he must kill tianbudai, so that Muyu will have one less enemy in the future. Muyu is like his child, he does not allow any harm to his own children!


    However, at this time, his face suddenly changed, and the array patterns around him suddenly became extremely unstable. Then a terrible force hit his feet and broke all the patterns around him. His face turned white, and he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly became depressed.


    "This breath is indeed a triple palace." The withered wood was evergreen, and his face showed a look of resentment. The spiritual power in his body was instantly emptied, and the huge array skill suddenly disintegrated. The whole person shook twice and fell to the ground.


    He only had the cultivation of the golden elixir period. When he was absorbed in the sky, he couldn''t resist the spirit power of the sneak attack. He didn''t expect that the people in the triple palace would be so mean and attack him secretly! Originally, relying on pills and powerful array skills, he was able to kill the distracted days, but the people of the triple palace secretly hurt him, and his plan was shattered.


    The consciousness of the dead wood became a little fuzzy. He saw that tianbudai had already got rid of the array technique and came to himself. He collected the blood jade and ink crystal with difficulty, and did not kill tianbudai. This was his most worried thing, because tianbudai would threaten Muyu with him, and he was afraid of Muyu''s danger.


    But the dead wood could do nothing, and the darkness had swept over him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    The dark clouds are still floating in the sky, but the rain just can''t fall down. The eve of the storm makes everything seem so dull.


    Among the trees appeared a graceful and graceful woman, who was very enchanting and moving. She was the jade girl of the evil sect, wanwan. At the moment, Wan Wan was frowning and looking for something. She came to a messy place, and the trees around her had been razed to the ground, which clearly indicated that a fierce battle had just taken place here.


    Wan Wan squatted down, his hands exuded pink spiritual power, and he scratched across the leaves, then his face was startled: "is this uncle''s blood?"


    Wanwan stood up straight. She never forgot about the dead wood. She ran around with the smell of the dead wood when she had nothing to do these days. Unexpectedly, she found the blood of the dead wood after she came here!


    Wanwan is a group of evil people, and evil people have their own unique methods to pursue the breath. Especially, wanwan often moves on the dead wood, and has long been unconsciously invading his own breath into the dead wood, so he can follow the smell of the dead wood to find here.


    "Uncle, don''t get into trouble. I haven''t caught you yet." Wan Wan''s face looked very angry, "which bastard dares to hurt my uncle?"


    Wanwan is an uncle controlled man. Although he is a villain, many things are hard to accept, but he dares to love and hate. He is never afraid of trouble, and he will stick to the end of the matter. Then she went to the center of the valley and stretched out her hand toward the dead tree.


    It took only a quarter of an hour for the forest to reach the valley. The wood fell in the valley. Then he saw the dead wood lying under the TIANYAO tree, and then his eyes fell on the two people in front of him.


    "Miss Wan Wan, I''ve heard a lot about you." The sky does not wait to smile way. The arrival of wanwan is not unexpected at all. It seems that it has been waiting for a long time. Next to Wan Tianming, when he saw Wan Wan, his face became more pale.


    Wan Wan''s eyes congealed, his face appeared angry, and he said: "God doesn''t wait. It turns out that you have been spying on the dead wood. I warn you that the dead wood is my favorite. You should release him quickly, or I will be rude to you!"


    I don''t want to make trouble, Miss Wan Wan, but you are here at the right time. I need you to report a letter for me


    "News? Wait till I kill you Wan Wan doesn''t care about the heaven and doesn''t wait for the identity of the little sect leader of Tianxing gate. The evil people have never been afraid of anyone. There are not one or two people who died in wanwan''s hands. She drank a little, and her body was in the air.


    Muyu is very depressed in his heart. He always feels that something is going to happen. I don''t know why, he always thought of the dead wood for no reason. Although the dead wood and the old man of the garrison went together, he always felt that he was still worried.


    The dark clouds in the sky have been gathering for a day and a night, and there is still no rain. The next morning, Muyu got up very early. He didn''t fall asleep all night. The feeling was still lingering in his heart.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The door of the courtyard was suddenly knocked hard, and the people outside seemed to have something urgent to rush in. The courtyard is set by the wind HaoChen array, except Mu Yu and other people can not break in.


    Early in the morning, lanling''er breathed in the yard and was interrupted by the knock on the door. She frowned slightly, wondering who was knocking at the door so early. Although not very happy, but Lanling son still went to open the door of the courtyard.


    The thread rushed in.


    "What about Muyu? I have something to do with him, about dead wood. " The first word that Wan Wan comes in is to look for mu Yu directly.


    "Muyu, someone is looking for you." LAN ling''er cried. For the people of the evil faction, the people in the other courtyard can''t say whether they welcome or resist. LAN linger knows the identity of Wan Wan, and Wan Wan also knows the identity of all the people in the courtyard, but they have not had much contact with each other before.


    "Wanwan, you are late. The old man has already gone to the Dan Ding sect." Muyu shook his head slightly. This wanwan is really persistent. He always thought that wanwan''s mouth said that he liked dead wood was just teasing. He didn''t expect that he would come to look for dead wood now.


    Wan Wan said solemnly, "I have known that withered wood has gone back to the Danding sect with the people from the herbal hall, but he can''t go back now."


    Muyu frowned: "can''t you go back? What do you mean? Did you kidnap him? "


    Then he thought that something was wrong. The dead wood had gone with Taoist Yuande. Did Wan Wan dare to die under the eyes of the eighth level alchemist during the robbery period?


    Wan Wan snorted and said, "I originally planned to. I''ll tell you that Taoist Yuande left the dead wood on the way. The two people who escorted him back were killed by tianbudai. What kind of resentment do you have with tianbudai? Why doesn''t God want to threaten you with Uncle deadwood? "


    "God, don''t you want to hold the old man of dead wood? Who is it Mu Yu''s heart suddenly suddenly a tight, he has never heard who is the day does not wait, also do not understand when he offended such a person. But this man''s surname is Tian. Is he from tianxingmen?


    "Tianbudai is the little master of tianbudai''s tianxingmen. I remember. I heard that you abandoned tianbudai''s younger brother Tianyun. It must be because of this that uncle deadwood was involved! I tell you, uncle deadwood''s condition is very bad. It''s time to hurt him badly! " Wan Wan glared at Muyu fiercely."Seriously injured! Where is the old man of the dead wood now Muyu heard of the dead wood injury, immediately blood rushed to the brain. When he was in the Dan Ding sect, he was implicated because of his affairs, and he was almost killed by Xu ziye. This incident has made him feel guilty until now. Unexpectedly, this time, it is because of his affairs that deadwood is injured again!


    "I traced my uncle all the way to the valley where dead wood used to live, and I met tianbubu. Originally, I wanted to rescue uncle directly. Unfortunately, I didn''t wait for my opponent. In short, he asked me to give you a message. If you want to save the dead wood, you need to go to the valley alone! " Wan Wan''s face was very serious. Although she didn''t get hurt, she didn''t take advantage of it.


    Wanwan is a jade girl of the evil sect. Her accomplishments may not be as bad as Ximen''s, but she is definitely not vulgar. However, wanwan is not an opponent who can''t wait!


    Muyu did not say a word, turned around and rushed out toward the door.


    But luoshang''s figure suddenly appeared beside Muyu, took Muyu''s hand and stopped him: "you can''t go alone."


    "Let me go!" Mu Yu said coldly.


    Luo Shang frowned: "even the man who can''t beat the wanwan, if you go alone, you will die."


    "Let me go!" Muyu repeated.


    "I know dead wood is very important to you, but we need to think about it in the long run. Although I haven''t heard of him, how can you deal with him as the young master of tianxingmen? " Luo Shang still tightly pulled wood feather, and then snorted, saying, "to go, I will accompany you."


    Muyu looked up at his second elder martial brother. Although they did not say any good words when they met each other, and they often ridiculed each other from time to time, Luo Shang always reluctantly came to help him at the critical moment.


    "What you want to do has nothing to do with me, but master won''t let you die, so you can''t die." Luo Shang said simply.


    Wan Wan said: "it''s no time to tell. Muyu is only allowed to go there alone. Once other people appear within a hundred miles of the valley, uncle deadwood''s life will be lost."


    Chengyan and others also rushed over and asked about the situation. As a senior brother, he didn''t allow Muyu to make a risk alone.


    "Wan Wan, can you go to your master Xie Bulao for help? Master deadwood and master Xie Bulao know each other, and he should be able to rescue him Cheng Yan pondered for a long time and asked.


    Wan Wan shook his head: "my master is not in the southern 50 Li Garden. Let me tell you the truth! He was afraid that the sword shadow dust wind would be robbed by the people of the triple Palace on the road, so he followed your master all the way


    Xie Bulao has always been very dissatisfied with what Feng HaoChen has done, but no matter how dissatisfied he is, he has had friendship with Feng HaoChen for thousands of years. He knew that fenghaochen was likely to be watched by the people of the triple palace before entering the Moyun mountain range, and did not want to lose face in front of fenghaochen, so he secretly and reluctantly went to protect fenghaochen.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they didn''t know that.


    Muyu pursed his lips, then shook his head: "I can''t drag on any more. I''m the one who caused the matter. I don''t want the dead wood to bear the consequences for me all the time, and"


    he clenched his fist and his eyes flashed with black and white light.


    "Dead wood is as important to me as my father is."


    Muyu''s voice is firm, and his face is full of perseverance and trust, which is an unprecedented affirmation. It should be a natural fact, but it makes the recognition and others slightly stunned.


    They have never seen Mu Yu have such an expression. In their impression, Muyu has always been careless. He likes to make jokes and make trouble. He is like a child who never grows up. He will be scolded by the dead wood if he has nothing to do. But today that little younger martial brother seems to become particularly different, as if there is a kind of unclear flame burning on his body, people can''t bear to extinguish it.


    Luo Shang''s eyes twinkled with a strange light. He silently released Muyu''s arm.


    Everyone has some people worthy of their own protection. Just like Feng HaoChen, who is willing to sacrifice his accomplishments to protect the people of the three continents, withered wood chooses to save his love enemy Feng HaoChen in order to avoid suffering for the people he likes. Tianran chooses to block the fatal sword for her father not to be killed by ghost xuanyue


    Luo Shang also had it. He left Luochen mountain and Moyun mountain because he was under the control of fire Youmeng Spirit Lord and hurt LAN ling''er. In order to no longer hurt anyone in Luochen mountain, he resolutely chose to leave.


    If dead wood is so important to Mu Yu, luoshang will not stop it.


    Qiao Xue went to Mu Yu''s side. Her hand pressed Muyu''s beating chest again. The blue light flowed into Muyu''s body. Then she said in a soft voice: "I know the importance of relatives. You should be careful. We will meet you outside. Once something happens, we will break the ice. I will know."


    Twinkling blue light ice crystal attached to Mu Yu''s chest, calming Mu Yu''s restless mood.


    Muyu looks at Qiao Xue''s pure eyes, then turns and walks towards the door.


    No one stopped him this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Muyu''s mood has never been so heavy. He thinks that there is no danger for the dead wood to follow the people of the Dan Ding sect. No one dares to provoke the people of the Danting sect in the triple continent. Although the old man in charge of the pavilion has an urgent matter to deal with, he also sends two guards from jiuchongtian to escort the dead wood. This should be a safe thing, but why does something go wrong?


    Old man Shouge said that withered wood and himself are the key protected objects of the Dan Ding sect. The Taoist of Yundan forbids him to go up to the sky and attack the dead wood again. With the dignity of Taoist Yundan, Shi dengtian dare not violate it. But Muyu has always ignored one thing, he forgot that if the dead wood is outside, I''m afraid no one will take it, how about going to heaven!


    Shidengtian is Tianyun''s grandfather, tianbudai is Tianyun''s half brother. Shidengtian will definitely ask tianbudai to do it!


    Muyu left the southern 50 Li garden alone. He didn''t know what it was like if the sky didn''t wait, but he had to go to the appointment. He had to save the dead wood, even if he risked his own life!


    The sky is still a bit gloomy, the thunder rolled for two days, the rain has not fallen.


    Mu Yu is crazy on his way, and his speed has been raised to the limit. He even took seven or eight six level pills Yufeng pills for this purpose. His speed is no less than that of the cultivators in the distracted period!


    The mountains and rivers under his feet have turned into virtual shadows and are constantly retreating. His whole body''s spiritual power has reached the peak. He is afraid that the dead wood will happen later.


    With the help of yufengdan, it took him less than four hours to get from the southern fifty mile garden to the dead wood valley. This terrible speed is really amazing. He stepped directly into the valley and landed in front of the sky demon tree.


    The sky demon tree has lost its former glory. The ground is full of broken branches and leaves. It wants to attack tianbudai, but where is its opponent?


    At the moment, there are two people standing under the TIANYAO tree. One is a gentle young man. He looks gentle and has no strength to tie a chicken. However, the faint breath on his body tells Mu Yu his cultivation, which is the cultivation of distraction period!


    Another young man, dressed in blue, looks pale, but his breath is a little weaker than Muyu. This man is now the 92nd best immortal on the list of extreme immortals, Wan Tianming.


    The last one is dead wood.


    The dead wood sat down with his back against the sky demon tree, and there was a trace of blood on his chest, and his whole body breath was very dispirited. But when he saw Muyu, he didn''t even move, and even didn''t speak. He just looked at Muyu and his eyes looked very anxious. The last thing he wanted to see happened. Muyu came after all.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you! Don''t wait for the next day, brother of Tianyun, I think you should know Tianyun? " The gentle sky does not wait to speak.


    Muyu saw that the dead wood was seriously injured and had already clenched his fist.


    "I don''t care if you don''t want to stay. If you want to avenge me, just come! You are so shameless in tianxingmen? " Mu Yu cheered.


    The day does not wait to smile, his smile is so gentle that life does not have a trace of antipathy: "I just came to seek justice for my brother, and I do not intend to hurt the dead wood elder."


    Days not to wait to hit a ring finger, withered wood suddenly can speak, he is anxious but very weak said: "Muyu, hurry to leave! He is the young master of tianxingmen. You are not his opponent. I was forced to take the slave Dan and could not disobey his orders. "


    "Master deadwood, you talk too much." Days do not wait to smile to shake his head, the dead wood suddenly shut his mouth.


    Nordan! Nordan again!


    Nudan is not widely spread in the cultivation world, but people with a heart can still get it. Naturally, shidengtian secretly refined nudan to him. In fact, the older generation of the Danting sect knew the refining method, but they did not dare to refine this kind of thing openly.


    The sword shadow dust wind invented nudan, originally to end the war between the Yumeng demon clan and the Terran, but there are always many crooked melons and sour jujubes used to deal with their own people.


    Muyu clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of murders.


    "Tianyun is my waste. If you want revenge, come on me!" Mu Yu''s heart is like a flame ignited, he can''t wait to pour out his anger, pour out in front of the man with a disgusting fake smile!


    Tianbudai smiles: "although Tianyun is careless and doesn''t do a proper job, it is my brother after all. He has a good relationship with me. If you abolish him, you should pay the due price."


    "Do you, a distracted monk, still need to kill me by threat?" Mu Yu really wants to tear up his disgusting smile.


    Tianbudai shook his head: "I don''t rely on threats. I don''t kill people today. I just watch others kill."


    "What do you mean?" Muyu''s eyes fall on another young man beside him, watching others kill?


    "This is the second most immortal." The day does not wait to nod toward wantianming, Wan Tianming''s face suddenly shows a pale look, and his eyes become very flustered.


    Mu Yu frowned slightly and said, "do you think you can kill me with one million days? Or did you watch me kill Wan Tianming? "Tianbudai also laughed. He turned his head and asked, "wantianming, are you sure you killed Muyu?"


    Wan Tianming lowered his head and did not dare to see the sky. He said in a panic: "back to the master, my subordinates are not sure."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? If you fail so easily, you will not be able to defeat the higher ranking people on the extremely immortal list. Then it''s useless for you to follow me! " Heaven does not wait to say kindly.


    Wan Tianming''s face suddenly appeared endless panic. He knelt down at the foot of tianbuwei with a "plop" sound, and said slowly: "master, forgive me, subordinates should die! Please forgive me


    "You should not ask me to spare my life, but to ask the dead wood master to spare his life." The day does not wait to point to the dead wood sitting on one side, remind way.


    Wan Tianming kneels down in front of the dead wood and kowtows: "master deadwood, spare your life!"


    What happened?


    Muyu is puzzled to look at all this, do not know what medicine is sold in the gourd during the day. This wantianming must have taken the nudan, which would have been so obedient to the order of heaven. But mu Yu still doesn''t understand that Wan Tianming is a person on the list of extreme immortals with extraordinary potential. He has no intersection with the dead wood. Why does he ask the dead wood to spare his life?


    "Look up." The dead wood said weakly, but his eyes showed that he didn''t want to say it.


    Wan Tianming raised his head in horror and looked at the dead wood.


    However, at this time, the dead wood suddenly pulled out a flying sword, like spending the last bit of strength, a sword stabbed into Wan Tianming''s throat, and then pulled out. Wan Tianming covered his throat in disbelief. He wanted to say something, but the blood poured out of his throat and ran down his fingers, drowning his words in the purr.


    The cultivation of the dead wood is only in the golden elixir period. The process from pulling out the sword to stabbing the sword seems so slow in Wan Tianming''s eyes. If it is ordinary, Wan Tianming, who is in the out of body period, is facing the dead wood in the golden elixir period, this sword can kill the dead wood as long as his spiritual power shocks. But in the face of this mortal sword, he did not hide, also can not hide, can only watch the withered wood stab the sword into his throat.


    The dead wood raised his hand and cut off Wan Tianming''s head directly!


    Blood splashing!


    Wan Tianming''s head rolled several times on the ground and rolled to the foot of wooden feather. His eyes were wide, full of anger and reluctance. Even when he died, he couldn''t believe it. He died in the dead wood of the golden elixir period. He was so cowardly that he didn''t even have any idea of resistance.


    Another fairy died!


    The dead wood closed his eyes, his body was shaking slightly, everything was under the control of Nordan, he did not want to kill this man.


    Why control the dead wood and kill Wan Tianming?


    Muyu is shocked by Wan Tianming''s death. He thinks that tianbudai intends to let wantianming deal with him. However, the direction of the matter is somewhat strange. What is the purpose of tianbudai? If Tianbu has a feud with wantianming, you can kill wantianming by yourself. Why do you have to use the dead wood?


    Is it that Mu Yu is suddenly stunned! He suddenly remembered the regulations of the extremely immortal list. People over 40 years old are not allowed to attack extremely immortal. Those who violate it must pay their lives! This is to ensure that the extremely immortal list can be fair and just, and not be manipulated by the older generation, resulting in unfair ranking,


    the dead wood is already over 40 years old, and WAN Tianming is also the extremely immortal in the extremely immortal list at the moment. Dead wood killed Wan Tianming, which has already committed the taboo of the triple palace!


    "This is really an interesting killing. People who dare not challenge the strong are not worthy to live in this world. Wan Tianming doesn''t dare to challenge you, but the old man with only golden elixir cultivation killed Wan Tianming in the out of body period. Isn''t this a model of defeating the strong with the weak? There are countless examples of Muyu Taoist friends who defeated the strong by the weak. As one of your masters, Shiki master naturally has this quality, don''t you think? "


    Tianbudai seemed to be explaining the killing, and his tone was very peaceful. At the moment when Wan Tianming''s head rolled out, he didn''t even blink his eyes.


    "You son of a bitch!" Mu Yu roared, and when he stepped on it, he was already in the sky. However, with just a wave of his hand, a huge force swept toward Muyu. Muyu raised his shadow sword in his hand and blocked the giant force. However, he still flew back more than ten meters to stabilize his body!


    Tianbudai in the distracted period is not the alchemist with low combat power. He is a practical practitioner in the distracted period. He is totally different from Muyu in the out of body period!


    "You are not my opponent at all, and it''s easy for me to kill you. But I want to kill a person, not so simply let him die, I want to let him understand that hurt my star gate people, I will let him taste the same pain. By the way, I''d like to remind you that master deadwood killed the extremely immortal on the extremely immortal list and broke the rules of the triple palace. The triple palace will come to him soon. "


    "You" Mu Yu''s whole body is like falling into an ice cellar!


    The triple palace, as the ruler of the three realms, it is easy for them to kill a person who has broken the rules! Muyu only has the cultivation in the out of body period. What does he take to protect the dead wood?"Master deadwood, I''ll see you forever! You are the elder of the Dan Ding sect. I have nothing to do with what happened next to you in tianxingmen. The death of Wan Tianming has nothing to do with me. What happened today is just a bystander. You can do it yourself. Taoist Muyu, I''m waiting for you to take revenge on me after you arrange the affairs of the dead wood master. "


    Tianbudai''s gentle eyes showed a trace of arrogance and complacency. He didn''t want to kill Muyu so quickly, because the killing was far less pleasant than humiliating a person.


    "If you don''t kill me today, I will kill you some day." Mu Yu''s eyes were ablaze with anger.


    "It doesn''t make any sense to kill you here, because no one saw that I killed the real God''s disciple. I''m waiting for you to come to me, and I''ll kill you in full view of the public! Let everyone see that the so-called true God apprentice is nothing in front of me! Remember, I''m the one who doesn''t wait to be seen. "


    The sky does not wait for a smile, has risen from the sky and disappeared in the valley.


    The dead wood moved, and his face was a little pale, staring at the dead wantianming on the ground. It doesn''t matter who the extremely immortal died in, but it just can''t die in the hands of the practitioners over 40 years old, otherwise the triple palace will punish this person severely!


    Tianbu Dai could have killed the dead wood himself, but the dead wood is the elder of the Dan Ding sect after all. The status of the Dan Ding sect is aloof, and if it offends the Dan Ding sect, it is also the result that tianxingmen is unwilling to bear. However, if the triple palace killed the dead wood, it would be different. If the Danding sect wants to revenge, it can only go to the triple palace!


    Tianbudai didn''t want to stir up the conflict with the Danting sect himself, so he controlled a very immortal and killed people by using the sword set by the triple palace!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    The clouds were still over, and the thunder was getting louder and louder.


    The valley was silent, only the river was flowing gently. A bubble appeared in the water from time to time, like a monster to climb out, but there was no movement for a long time. The sky demon tree has lost the ability to attack people, and the sky has already destroyed it.


    The ground was covered with blood, and the neck of the headless corpse was still bleeding. The blood flowed down the ground into the river, which dyed the river red, shocking!


    At this time, the array pattern on the back of Wan Tianming''s hand suddenly lit up, and then turned into a streamer, rushed into the sky and disappeared. The symbol of extremely immortal returns to the extremely immortal stele, which means that a very immortal dies. Whoever killed the extremely immortal is displayed on the extremely immortal stele and is well known by the world.


    The news that the dead wood killed Wan Tianming will spread to the Xiuzhen world within a few hours, because there are always many idle people waiting at the edge of the Jixian tablet to watch the latest ranking change of the extremely immortal list.


    "Master, we have to get out of here." Muyu didn''t chase after the sky, and he couldn''t go after it, because the dead wood was more important. Dead wood has committed the taboo of the triple palace, Muyu must find a way to help the dead wood get rid of the triple palace!


    Withered wood shook his head and sighed softly, "no, it''s too late. I killed Jixian. The triple palace has known my whereabouts at this moment. They will send law enforcement officers to kill me."


    He was more aware of the means of the triple palace than Mu Yu, and even knew that the people of the triple palace were helping heaven.


    "No! I won''t let anyone hurt you! " Muyu has never been a person who gives up easily. He forces himself to calm down. The dead wood is seriously injured. Only Muyu can escape with the dead wood. He has to find a place where the triple palace can''t set foot in to settle the dead wood.


    "You can''t stop him. The people who are going to kill in the triple palace can''t escape from the triple continent, except for those who have the power of fenghaochen." The dead wood coughed heavily, his chest heaved and his breath became a little short.


    "There must be other ways! No matter what, I will not watch you be killed by the people of the triple palace Mu Yu said obstinately, and the spiritual power in his hand flowed towards the dead wood to stabilize the wound of the dead wood.


    But the dead wood pushed Mu Yu''s hand away: "don''t spend spiritual power, I can''t escape."


    "I said I would not give up! I can prove to the triple palace that you didn''t kill wantianming. The triple Palace won''t do anything to you! I can''t let anything happen to you. " Mu Yu looks around anxiously. He looks at the dead wood, and his heart is in a fit of colic. He wanted to hide with the dead wood, but it was no use hiding anywhere with the triple palace.


    Withered wood shook his head: "don''t think too much. It''s the triple palace guards who want me to die. It''s just a chess piece in their hands. When I helped Feng HaoChen build the heaven and earth array trapped immortal prison at the beginning, I guessed the end. Alas


    "What!" Muyu was shocked. He never knew that the powerful and terrible heaven and earth array was built by dead wood!


    "You have to go your own way in the future. When you don''t reach the distraction period, promise me not to seek revenge. Do you understand?" Dead wood has looked down on death, he tried to calm down Muyu, but Muyu couldn''t calm down at all.


    "Why did the triple palace want you to die?" Muyu asked in horror. He always thought that the triple palace only wanted his master, Feng HaoChen, to die. But how can the dead wood in the golden elixir period make the triple Palace''s eyesore?


    "The man in the triple palace has been waiting for Feng HaoChen to be swallowed up by the trapped immortal prison, and then take the immortal body of Feng HaoChen. I inadvertently become a stumbling block to him, because I helped you find the netherworld grass. It happens that I am familiar with all the situations of the array of trapped immortal prison, so in their eyes, I must die." The dead wood sighed.


    There are many things he and Feng HaoChen did not tell Muyu completely, because they think Muyu should not know these before he has no self-protection strength.


    "I don''t understand! Even if you helped master set up the prison, why did the triple palace have to kill you? What can you stop them if you only have the cultivation of Jindan period Muyu is very puzzled.


    The dead wood looked at Mu Yu and laughed at himself: "you underestimated it again! In fact, my array skills are quite good. The triple palace array keeper is also an array master, but his array skills are not as good as mine. With me, it is very difficult for him to attack the trapped immortal prison. He knows that I will continue to hinder his plan, so he does not want me to continue to live. "


    He thought about all this when the people of the triple palace attacked him just now, but now he has no cultivation and can no longer use the array to protect himself.


    Muyu listened to all of this, and was at a loss!


    "I won''t let anything happen to you! Moyun mountains, right! Moyun mountains! The master will protect you. " Mu Yu stubbornly shakes his head. He can''t help but leave the valley with the dead wood and go towards the direction of the Moyun mountain range.


    He had already thought of how to place the dead wood. As long as the dead wood entered the Moyun mountain range, there was a limit of trapped immortal prison around the master, and the triple palace could not take the dead wood.


    "It''s too late. It will take you at least five days to get to the Moyun mountain range at your speed. It''s too far from here. Five days is enough for the triple palace to find me." Dead wood road."I can speed up, I have Yufeng pill!" Muyu grabs several Yufeng pills and puts them into his mouth. In fact, his heart is half cold. He knows that even with Yufeng pills, it will take three days to go to the Moyun mountains. These three days are still too long.


    "Listen to me! Stop it! Did you not listen to the master''s words? " The dead wood drank a lot, which made Mu Yu''s brain sober.


    Muyu stopped and looked at the dead wood. His heart was stirred, but he didn''t know what to do. The dead wood''s words have never been so serious, which makes Muyu feel a burst of fear. His restlessness grew stronger and stronger, and he even felt that some terrible waves were slowly forming around him.


    "When he comes, I can feel the breath of the triple palace executive. We can''t escape. Be careful, don''t be rash. His target is me. Don''t let anything happen to you. "


    The withered wood held out his hand. He did not know when he was stamped with a brand of extreme immortality on the back of his hand. However, this brand was different from that of Mu Yu. The brand was flashing red light, and the back of the dead wood''s hand was burned.


    When the dead wood killed Wan Tianming, the extremely immortal logo on WAN Tianming''s arm had already made this mark on the back of dead wood''s hand!


    In front of the void appeared a crack, as if someone forcibly tore the void, a white light shot out from the crack, and gradually turned into a human shape. The figure was filled with holy light all over his body, only showing a stiff face. His eyes were filled with holy white light. It seemed that he could see all people''s hearts and gaze at the dead wood.


    "The dead wood is evergreen, killing the 92nd extremely immortal, breaking the rules of the extremely immortal list. In the name of the watchman of the triple palace, the trial result is: death penalty." The white figure said expressionless, his voice does not carry any human feelings, as if a walking corpse, but the whole person appears so solemn and awe inspiring.


    This is the law enforcer of the triple palace! I didn''t expect to come so fast!


    Withered wood looked at the law enforcement officer of the triple palace. He knew that it was not the other party who came quickly, but that the law enforcement officials had been waiting for him for a long time, waiting to kill him!


    "It''s heaven that does not wait to use nudan to control his killing. He didn''t mean to kill Wan Tianming!" Muyu protects the dead wood behind his back and shouts angrily.


    The person in front of him was the law enforcement officer of the triple palace. The breath on the other side made him feel a shiver. Muyu couldn''t resist at all! But he could not shrink back, or the dead wood would die.


    "People are killed by dead trees and evergreen hands. If the dead trees break the rules, they have to pay a price. This is the dignity of the triple palace. No one is allowed to challenge them!" Said the law enforcement officer coldly.


    "Is it true that the triple palace does not distinguish between right and wrong, and that people''s lives will be ignored without finding out the truth?" Mu Yu roared.


    "People are killed by dead trees and evergreen hands. If the dead trees break the rules, they have to pay a price. This is the dignity of the triple palace. No one is allowed to challenge them!" The executioner repeated it again.


    "As I said, Wan Tianming was not killed by the dead trees, but dead trees. Are you so indiscriminate in law enforcement? Have you ever thought about the dead wood? How can a cultivator of golden elixir kill an extremely immortal in the out of body period


    Muyu looks at the law enforcement officer in front of him. The holy breath of the law enforcement officer is unfathomable than anyone he has ever seen. Even the old guard who has entered the robbery period has not given him such a depressing feeling. This is the most terrifying person he has ever seen. In front of this person, he is a drop in the ocean, which is invisible!


    "People are killed by dead trees and evergreen hands. If the dead trees break the rules, they have to pay a price. This is the dignity of the triple palace. No one is allowed to challenge them!" The law enforcement officer repeated for the third time.


    Muyu knows that it''s useless to explain any more. The triple palace finds a fair excuse to kill the dead wood. How can Muyu shake their determination to kill the dead wood with Muyu''s words?


    The holding legal person has stretched out his index finger and pointed to Mu Yu: "people are killed by dead trees and evergreen hands. If the dead trees break the rules, they have to pay a price. This is the dignity of the triple palace. No one is allowed to challenge them!"


    A white light, holy but mixed with violent killing, shot out from his index finger, like thunder and lightning, and hit Muyu''s chest.


    Muyu''s heart suddenly, he looked down at his chest, that terrible white light shot at himself, penetrated his body, endless killing in the white light spatter.


    However, Muyu did not feel any pain.


    The dead wood behind him was shocked. The white light penetrated into the chest of wood feather and the chest of dead wood. It didn''t hurt the wood feather, but hurt the dead wood!


    "No" Mu Yu roared, and he turned around quickly. The white light did not hinder him at all, but the red blood had flowed down the dead wood''s chest. The dead wood''s face became extremely pale in an instant, and the majestic vitality was passing away from the dead wood.


    The dead wood fell down and fell into Mu Yu''s arms.


    "No! no no Master, master Muyu covers the dead wood''s wound in a panic. The white light of killing is like a flame that destroys the whole heart of the dead wood, completely destroying it without leaving any trace. The blood is gushing out from the big hole in his chest."Shuai! Shuai! Shuai! Help him, help him Muyu yelled, madly inputting his body''s vitality into the dead wood, but he was shocked to find that his vitality lost to the dead wood was like a stone sinking into the sea, and the channels in the dead wood were all cut off.


    Xiao Shuai looked at the dead wood''s chest in silence and shook his head: "sorry, Muyu, this injury is irreversible, even if you change a heart, you can''t save it. He had been transformed by guiyuandan, different from ordinary people, but he could only live for about a quarter of an hour... "


    "No, you''re talking nonsense!" Wood feather roars a way, the breath of his body is in ceaseless violent walk.


    Once again, the law enforcers tore the void and disappeared.


    His task has been completed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Lightning across the sky, lit up a haze, split Muyu''s hope in the heart. The wind began to rage around, an old tree creaked and crumbled in the distance. The leaves had left it, its branches were cut off and rolled away, and the trunk could be broken at any time.


    Dead wood is like the old tree at the moment, the vitality is rapidly dissipating.


    "Don''t die, in the blink of an eye! In the blink of an eye


    Muyu clenched his teeth and wanted to fall into a kind of violent state. He wanted to wake up muyoumeng''s ability. He wanted to cure the dead wood in the blink of an eye.


    However, the nine heaven seal magic array has completely trapped muyoumeng Spirit Lord. His body has no reaction at all. He does not have the power to run wild. He only has humble spiritual power, which is useless at all.


    "No, I don''t want you to die." Mu Yu lowered his head, and his whole person seemed to be beaten with a stick, and he became helpless.


    A tear drops down, drops on the dead wood''s chest.


    Withered wood smiles and looks at Mu Yu and says softly: "originally you will still cry for me. I always thought you were heartless child..."


    "I won''t cry, I won''t!" Mu Yu said stubbornly, but her tears poured down like a breakwater and soaked her clothes.


    He thought of what he had said with the dead wood in the netherworld:


    "get out! You son of a bitch are still crying for me? The sun will come out in the West The dead wood scolded.


    "OK, OK. I won''t cry when you die." Muyu made a face.


    Muyu thought it was just a joke, but now he is really full of tears.


    He had never cried before, because he felt that life in the world should learn to be strong, all tears are pretense. But at this moment, he took off his disguise and let the tears roll down.


    Withered wood looks at Mu Yu, the child who will never grow up. He makes trouble with Xiao Shuai all day long. He is always so optimistic, just like a piece of sunshine shining into his lonely heart, which makes him feel some unspeakable warmth.


    He used to be very lonely and refused people thousands of miles away, but mu Yu just muddled into his life.


    "Don''t you always want to know what I saw in the netherworld Dead wood mouth overflow blood, the breath has become weaker and weaker, but he still insisted, he did not want to leave regret, at the moment, suddenly there are so many words want to say to the child in front of him.


    He never liked to say good things because it would make him feel uncomfortable. But he understood that if he didn''t say something, he might never have a chance to say it again.


    Muyu once asked the dead wood whether he was a hero to save the dead wood in that illusion. He always told Muyu that he was a bear. Muyu asked him this question twice, but the dead wood did not tell him the exact answer.


    "I don''t want to know, I just want you to live!" The wooden feather''s voice became hoarse.


    At that time, in order to get out of the dreamland of Muyu, the dead wood resolutely stabbed Muyu with the knife, which made Muyu feel very uncomfortable. Although he knew that the knife was fake, the dead wood stabbed so decisively that it was like doing a simple thing, which made Muyu feel a little panic.


    He didn''t know what he meant to the dead wood in the end. He didn''t know what position he was in the dead wood''s mind. Why didn''t he hesitate when he pricked the dead wood. Mu Yu even thinks that if one day he wants to let the dead wood choose between Miao Yuyan and Muyu, will he not hesitate to choose Miao Yuyan instead of him?


    Muyu was troubled by this knife for a long time.


    Muyu asked the dead wood twice. He wanted to know what kind of role he played in the dreamland of the dead wood. He treated the dead wood as his father, but he was afraid to know that the dead wood was only using him.


    "In my fantasy, you are not a great hero to save me, nor a bear as I said. You are my son." Said the dead wood slowly.


    Mu Yu suddenly raised his head and met the dead wood''s eyes. His heart beat violently!


    "After knowing that Feng HaoChen has a daughter, my resentment towards him has turned into envy and jealousy. I don''t understand why he always has what I don''t have. He has taken away the people I like, and even the apprentices trained are so excellent. It suddenly occurred to me how miserable my life was to be alone, not even a descendant! "


    Withered wood''s smile suffused with heartache. He hated Feng HaoChen all his life, but nothing was better than Feng HaoChen. Even the only apprentice he collected was also Feng HaoChen. He didn''t understand what he was thinking. He even treated Feng HaoChen''s Apprentice as his son. He forced himself to suppress this feeling, but the dead wood could not deceive himself.


    "When I saw Tian ran, I thought of you, and unconsciously I took you as my son. Although you are always angry with me, I think that I often make Xueer''s father angry. We are both the same. But I don''t want to let you know, because you only have your master in your heart. I see your enthusiasm to help Feng HaoChen. I don''t want to insult myself, so I don''t want to tell you what my fantasy is... ""I don''t want to know any fantasy anymore. I just want you to live!" Mu Yu whispered.


    The dead wood stretched out his hand tremblingly and brushed the tears from the corner of Mu Yu''s eyes: "in the dreamland given to me by the netherworld grass, you make me angry, but you always call me dead wood father. I know that I have too much hope. How can you call me dad? If you know, you''ll have to laugh at it again. I know I don''t deserve to be your deadwood father. It''s just my thinking. Don''t take it seriously. "


    He has never told Muyu what the illusion he saw. The appearance of Muyu makes his dead heart extraordinary. In fact, he always hopes to have a child and raise the child with the person he loves.


    In his fantasy, Muyu really became his son. No matter he was with Leng Xuexue or with Miao Yuyan, Muyu was like a child who would never grow up. He didn''t joke around him. He liked the feeling and the voice of Muyu calling him "father of dead wood".


    But he felt that he was not worthy of it, because Muyu''s character was quite opposite to him. An optimistic child should have an optimistic father, not a lonely and irascible one.


    Muyu''s heart seems to have been hit by someone, and his heart knot that has been troubled for a long time suddenly opens. When the dagger in dead wood''s hand stabbed Muyu''s body, Muyu''s heart was empty. At that time, he even suspected that the dead wood had never taken him seriously, but now Muyu understood that he was wrong.


    It was his son who stabbed the dead wood at that time!


    "I won''t laugh at you. I''ve long regarded you as my father. I thought you didn''t care about me. I didn''t dare to mention it. I have the same concerns as you. But in my heart, you have always been my dead wood father. I swear The feather buried his head in the arm of the dead wood.


    That "dead wood father" is so simple, pure, but with sincere feelings. This is a simple name, but because of their own personality, they have never called out until today.


    In the process of Muyu being wrapped by the vitality and stillness of Styrax, the dead wood kept the array for nearly a month and never left. He was afraid that Muyu would not wake up any more, because what was surrounded by danger was his son in his mind!


    "Whether you are comforting me or sincere, I''ll take it. Maybe you, like everyone else, think that I''m useless. I''m not on the same level as your master. But you have never seen me really play. This blood jade and ink crystal was carved by me. It will let you see how your worthless dead wood father used the array technique to kill the distracted people with the cultivation of golden elixir period. Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed. Don''t laugh at Dad. "


    Withered wood struggles to put the blood jade and ink crystal on Muyu''s hand. He takes Muyu as his apprentice. But when he goes out, he is ridiculed by everyone. Everyone thinks that he gets many benefits because of the true God''s Apprentice. All of them think that he is not worthy of his name as mu Yu''s master, and everyone can''t see him Take him as a joke


    He didn''t care about all this because he didn''t care about the eyes of outsiders. But Muyu has been defending his dignity, helping him speak and protecting him from being bullied. As time went by, he was not reconciled in his heart. He wanted to prove in front of Mu Yu that he was not worthless, not the withered tree with the light of the true God''s Apprentice.


    He wants to make a performance in front of Mu Yu.


    I want to do it in front of my son.


    So he used blood jade and ink crystal to record the scene of how to use array technique to kill tianbubu. He wanted Muyu to know that he was qualified to be Muyu''s master because of his withered wood! More qualified to be mu Yu''s dead wood father!


    However, he still failed. The people of the triple palace attacked him secretly, and his last wish was not realized. His son could not see the appearance of his father''s divine power. Maybe he can only be a dead wood father forever.


    "I never thought you were worthless and would not laugh at you, because" Muyu wiped his tears, "because as a son, I would never laugh at my father."


    Muyu has no parents since childhood. He thinks it is a happy thing to have parents. He took dead wood as his father, so he never hated his father''s low strength, because he had protected him in front of many people, and now it''s his time to protect him.


    Even though his accomplishments are very low, Muyu knows that he is not qualified to laugh at him because he has no ability to protect him!


    Withered wood showed a gratifying smile: "you said so, I like this sentence."


    The dark cloud was finally torn by lightning, and the rain poured down from the crack and fell on the earth, beating all things in the world and rustling.


    "I hope you can learn array skills, but Feng HaoChen won''t let you learn them. It depends on your own will. My array skills are more powerful than Feng HaoChen. This is the only place I am proud of. I still hope you can learn all my array skills, but I can''t teach you in person. After I die, I will take my body to Xueer. I can''t be with her. I''ll stay with her after I die. I''m sorry for her... "


    The dead wood slowly stretched out his bloody hand and gently patted the back of Muyu''s head. He used to like this to find Muyu to vent his anger. Muyu has never escaped. Even if his cultivation has surpassed that of the dead wood, he will let the dead wood hit him when he wants to blow out his breath in the back of the head.This may be the last time the dead wood hit the back of its feather.


    Although Muyu is not big or small, he always cares about the feeling of dead wood. After the dead wood lost his accomplishments, he protected his self-esteem everywhere, and his dignity as a master of fitness. He never looked down on the dead wood, never thought that the dead wood in the golden elixir period was a burden, because he knew how to be grateful!


    A son should not despise his father.


    Withered wood''s life is sad, he lives all his life for others. When he made up his mind to live for himself, the triple palace did not allow him to live any longer.


    Finally, the old tree was blown away by the wind.


    The raindrops thumped on Muyu''s body, which made his heart cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    The wind disordered Mu Yu''s hair, and the dead wood left with a smile. He can no longer give Mu Yu a slap on the back of the head when he is angry. He will no longer be so angry that he will blow his beard and stare at Mu Yu. He can no longer look at Muyu and Xiao Shuai''s two living treasures without heart and soul.


    "I shouldn''t have let you go alone. I should have sent you back in person." Muyu''s heart was twitching.


    Even if he personally escorts the dead wood back to the Danding sect, he still can''t fight against the heaven and wait for nothing, but he stubbornly believes that this is his own fault, because if he and the dead wood go back together, tianbudai will directly look for him instead of the dead wood.


    But in fact, no matter whether the sky does not wait or not, the people of the triple palace do not allow the dead trees to live. Tianbudai uses the rules set by the triple palace to kill the dead wood to revenge Muyu. Why not use tianbudai to find a legitimate excuse to kill the dead wood?


    Muyu can''t do anything. He is so weak that he can''t wait to fight against the triple palace?


    I don''t know when, the rain drops fall down, sprinkle on Mu Yu''s body. Muyu buried his head, the rain mixed with tears, flowing on his body, he held the dead wood body, did not move.


    Like a father, the dead wood has been guiding Muyu. Muyu, like a rebellious child, talks back to his father every day. The feeling between them is very wonderful, that kind of feeling expressed in any word seems to be powerless.


    With a slight dragon chant, the body of the Dragon vine came out of Mu Yu''s arm. When the dead wood left, he gave the Dragon vine to Mu Yu. He knew that if someone really wanted to do harm to himself, it would be useless to rely on the Dragon vine alone.


    The Dragon vine''s body became extremely huge, circling the body, protecting the wood feather and dead wood under, so as not to let the rain hit them both.


    "Father Deadwood."


    This name came too late, even Muyu would not think that he would treat the irascible old man as his father. If, at the first sight of the dead wood, someone told him that this stammering and eccentric old man would be the most important person in his life, he would laugh at that man and talk nonsense!


    But sometimes things go out of the blue. You never know what''s going to happen next.


    He thought of himself and the dead wood, and the past was vivid.


    Time was like a backward flow. At that time, Muyu stepped into the valley of dead wood and robbed the house of the dead tree. As a result, he was caught by the dead wood.


    It was Mu Yu''s first time to see him. At that time, he was still a stuttering, eccentric and irascible old man.


    "Stammer, it''s you! Why are you here? Did you get caught by the dead trees? Let''s go. I''ll take you out


    Shuai pulled a wooden feather''s clothes, whispered: "this stuttering old man is dead wood evergreen."


    "What?" Mu Yu''s eyes widened, and a little embarrassed with a smile, "so clever! Well, it''s fine and sunny today... "


    He took a deep breath and said, "you, last time, steal, mine, things. You have to pay, pay and price. "


    Every time the dead wood said two words pause, just a few words, when Muyu understood it, it felt like hundreds of years.


    "Master, can you speak more neatly? It''s hard to listen to me after meal Muyu yawned and took out his ear. "Have I returned all the things I took last time to you? So we can go? "


    "No Said the dead wood.


    "What do you want?" Muyu scratched his head and returned to the depressed place, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Master." Suddenly two words came out of the dead wood''s mouth.


    "I''m not your master." Muyu thought he had heard something wrong, so he shook his hand, "you are so powerful that I can''t be your master."


    "I am. You are, apprentice Said the wood, exasperated. He wanted to explain it in simple words, but it was obviously not very successful.


    "Apprentice, do you want to be my apprentice? Oh, I don''t accept apprentices! " Muyu laughs.


    "I want to take you as an apprentice. I want to be your master. Understand? If you tease me again, I''ll hang you up! " The dead wood suddenly finished his speech smoothly.


    "Why? You''re not stuttering again? Is your stuttering fake? It would be nice to have said that it was so smooth, or I would have been tired. " Muyu shrugged.


    The dead wood looked at Mu Yu angrily. Muyu didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He always said something about the dead wood''s stuttering.


    "You, you, you are my apprentice now." The dead wood tried to calm down his mood.


    "Why? Why are you stuttering again? What''s the matter with you stuttering and not stuttering? " Mu Yu asked strangely.


    "Get out of here! Stop talking about Laozi again The dead wood narrowed his eyes,


    because of the stuttering, the dead wood was very lonely, and no one wanted to communicate with a stuttering cultivator. Muyu always made fun of the dead wood''s stuttering. As soon as the dead wood is angry, he will speak very smoothly, but mu Yu is also repairing many times for his mouth.The dead wood makes a valley full of smoke is to find a person who can go to erchongtian to look for the Styrax grass, and cultivate this person as his apprentice to save a person he has hated all his life. However, it never occurred to him that the person he found was the apprentice of the person he had hated all his life.


    He resisted the impulse of slapping Muyu to death, because he found that Muyu had the ability to control wood, and could not find another one more suitable for practicing the poison classic than Muyu.


    "Ba, Du Jing, Bei Hui." The dead wood said stiffly.


    "Can I go out after reciting it?"


    Muyu took over the thick "poison classic", which was hundreds of pages! It''s all the experience of making poison with dead wood. I don''t know how much time dead wood can write such a thick book. It doesn''t mean that everyone can''t forget everything. He has to memorize so many things by heart.


    "No Said the dead wood concisely.


    "I don''t carry it." Muyu handed the poison classic to the dead wood.


    The dead wood didn''t pick it up. He just looked at the Dragon vine coiled on the bridge and said, "no back, dragon vine, refining medicine."


    "Why don''t we do something wrong to the big earthworm?" Said Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu holds his chin. Of course, he can''t accept this proposal. However long Teng says it, he will share his sorrow with him. He will not tear down bridges.


    "Rat, why don''t you make medicine?" Long Teng roared to the commander.


    "You''re older, and you make more medicine." Said Xiao Shuai.


    Mu Yu shook his head and said pitifully, "can I read it every day?"


    "Read, merge and recite." Said the dead wood without question.


    After reading and reciting, Muyu was brought into the world of the book of poisons, but he also knew many magical poisons, which made him understand that poison is actually another way of saying pills. From the process of refining poison, Muyu found that the nature of withered wood was not bad.


    Muyu came into the life of the dead wood at that time. Because of the wind and dust, the dead wood didn''t like it at first, and often hung it upside down to let out gas. But because of years of refining poison, he accumulated a lot of toxin in his whole body, so that he had to give up his work.


    In front of the disciple of the love enemy, dead wood would rather choose to die! However, Mu Yu''s "master" convinced him that he would admit Mu Yu, the disciple of his enemy. He broke up in front of Mu Yu and became an ordinary man without any accomplishments.


    He thought that Mu Yu would certainly start to humiliate himself, but mu Yu didn''t do so and had been protecting him. He took him to the well-known Danting sect in the Xiuzhen world, and made the Danding sect fly like dogs. In the end, he not only saved the dead wood''s life, but also cured his stuttering symptoms.


    All these dead trees are in my heart. Muyu has always protected the dead wood in the unfathomable Danting sect. Even if he is ridiculed by everyone, Muyu doesn''t care. At that time, Muyu did more for his master fenghaochen, but he never ignored the feeling of dead wood.


    In the Dan Ding sect, Muyu knew the dead wood''s past. It turns out that there is also a cold ice and snow that has been waiting for dead trees for decades. Dead wood has always been ashamed of the cold ice and snow, so dare not face the cold ice and snow.


    But after the dead wood went back, he accidentally saw the cold ice and snow bath, and was almost injured by the cold ice and snow.


    "You big peep at me taking a bath, and the small one wants to eat my pet. Do you want to go after all these things?" Cold ice and snow holding the white rabbit in her hands, rabbit nestled in her arms, from time to time rub.


    Muyu''s silly eyes, dare to feel that this rabbit belongs to others. It''s really bad luck to get home so skillfully. In fact, Leng Xuexue came here when the dead wood was looking at the stone. Her disciples were not allowed to come here, so she didn''t find anyone by the lake, so she took care of the groundwater. Unexpectedly, she looked up and saw the dead wood.


    "This is a misunderstanding! This is really a misunderstanding. I don''t know it belongs to you. If I knew that the rabbit belonged to your predecessors, how dare I do that. Master, if you two talk about the past, I will not be a third party. " Muyu thinks that the cold ice and snow should not be harmful to the dead trees, otherwise they would have been beaten to pieces.


    "You You You... " Withered wood''s face is a little ugly, Mu Yu said casually that the third party embarrassed him.


    "You son of a bitch." Mu Yu reluctantly interface way.


    "Back to Back to Back to... "


    "Go back to you." Muyu sighed.


    The dead wood was covered with black lines and was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. But he did not know what to do. Muyu said what he wanted to say.


    Yes, he stayed with the dead wood for so long. As soon as the dead wood opened his mouth and said two words, Muyu knew what he was going to say next. Muyu is so familiar with dead wood, like a father and son who share the same feelings. It turns out that as early as unconsciously, their relationship has changed, but both of them are not aware of it.


    Muyu released the demon king in erchongtian and became the public enemy of the whole Xiuzhen world. The dead wood was implicated by Muyu and almost died in Xu ziye''s hands. But the dead wood said that night, Muyu will never forget!


    "You are not worthy to lift my apprentice''s shoes! I tell you, Muyu is my apprentice, and his talent is hundreds of times better than you. Even if you die in your dirty hands, you will never reach Muyu''s height! Muyu is the pride of my life. You are nothing in front of himIt was the first time that withered wood praised Muyu, which was the words from his heart. He never praised anyone, let alone the apprentice of fenghaochen. But at that juncture, his words seemed so proud and proud that he had an excellent apprentice, and the dead wood had died without regret.


    Although the dead wood later denied what he had said in front of Muyu, Muyu heard it clearly. He knew that the dead wood was stubborn and wanted to save face, so he also said something. He could know something by himself.


    Kuki has been trying to save Miao Yuyan all his life. He knows that he and Miao Yuyan have no possibility, but he doesn''t want to see Miao Yuyan trapped in the world of mortals forever. In order to Miao Yuyan, he chose to save his rival.


    Withered wood is a spoony person, very silly, silly to forget that there is a cold ice and snow waiting for him.


    Finally, he summoned up his courage that day and explained his intention to the cold ice and snow.


    "When Muyu''s matter is settled, if you are willing to wait for me, I will follow you."


    Leng Xuexue is still waiting for him to go back to Danding, but he can''t go back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "In the blink of an eye! In the blink of an eye


    Muyu suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared. He wanted to fall into that kind of muddled state. He wanted to use muyoumeng''s power to revive the dead wood in the blink of an eye!


    However, the endless spiritual power ran away in Muyu''s body, and Muyu''s consciousness was still so clear. The nine heaven sealing magic array sealed the Yumeng power in his body, and also sealed his "life and death blink" ability. He could no longer use this ability to revive anyone.


    "There must be another way." Muyu is looking at the dead wood, looking at this father like man, now lying in Muyu''s hands, sleeping so peacefully. Muyu could not wake him up. He could do nothing but cry like a coward.


    He is so weak that he can''t protect the people he wants to protect. He watched the sky do not wait to make fun of him between the hands, watched the law enforcement officers of the triple palace killed the dead wood, he had no strength to resist, he wanted power, he wanted power!


    He closed his eyes, but there was a banter in his head. The sudden laughter made him grasp a straw. What he always wanted to find was the owner of the voice!


    Muyu''s consciousness seems to come to a forest, where the branches are luxuriant and the canopy blocks out the sun. There are all kinds of plants on the ground, scrambling to grow, shaking, interpretation of infinite vitality.


    He followed the laughter through the layers of trees, pushed aside the crisscross of branches, and came to a clearing. A light seems to come from the distant starry sky, shining on the open space, illuminating the figure in the middle of the space. Countless leaves floating in the open space, it seems that they have never fallen, these leaves around the shadow, dancing.


    The figure turned around, and there was another wooden feather!


    "Help him." Muyu said weakly. He already knew who was the man in front of him. It was Muyou Mengling Lord in Muyu''s body, sentence mang!


    Sentence mang chuckles, I don''t know whether he is laughing at Mu Yu''s ignorance or pitying Mu Yu''s experience. His laughter is so sharp in Mu Yu''s ears.


    Sentence mang took a step forward and moved the floating leaves around him with his hand. When the leaves touched his hands, they had already turned into golden patterns, flashing a domineering blue light, and then turned into leaves again and flew to other places.


    "The nine heaven demon array is a mysterious array, isn''t it?" Every step, the leaves will be squeezed open, but still around him, "I can use life and death in the blink of an eye to save him, but I have to go out."


    Mu Yu pressed his lips and shook his head: "I can''t let you out."


    Dead wood, fenghaochen and xibulao used the nine heaven sealing magic array to seal the youmengling Lord in their bodies, in order to protect the five of them from being controlled by Youmeng Lingzhu and avoid causing disasters to the Terrans.


    Sentence mang stretched a stretch: "then it''s none of my business."


    Muyu clenched his fist.


    "It''s very important to you, isn''t it?" Ju Mang''s attention seems to be attracted by a leaf in front of him. He fiddles with the leaf with great interest and doesn''t go to see the wooden feather.


    "He didn''t want me to let you out." It was a long time before Mu Yu began to speak.


    Dead wood won''t let Muyu let Jumang break away from the nine heaven seal magic array in order to save him, because then Muyu will be in danger all the time, and dead wood is not willing to see Muyu in danger. They set up the nine heaven fiefdom array to prevent Muyu and others from being controlled by the Lord Youmeng, and to protect all the Terrans from accidents.


    "What is your moral principle? Protecting the Terran? Protecting the entire triple continent? To ensure the dominance of the triple palace, which killed dead wood, in the triple continent? " Sentence mang seems to see through Mu Yu''s heart, he disdains to smile.


    Muyu''s body began to tremble. The triple palace has formulated ridiculous rules, but there are many loopholes. They kill dead trees regardless of the nature. They have never thought about how a dead tree in the golden elixir period can kill wantianming in the out of body period!


    They only believe in their own rules and eradicate those who do not abide by the rules, which is called for the future of the human race. But in fact, they have always coveted the immortal body of the sword shadow and dust wind, and have done all kinds of treacherous activities, and even killed dead trees for this!


    Is it really necessary to obey their orders in such a ridiculous triple palace?


    "You never know why the triple palaces could make the whole triple continent submit to them? In your people''s understanding, the triple house is the supreme existence, and their orders must not be violated, because they can ensure that your people will not be killed by us Youmeng, right Sentence mang picked two leaves, trying to overlap the two leaves, but the hand slipped, the two leaves had already slipped out of his hand.


    "Isn''t it?" Although the triple palace secretly violated the agreement with the sword shadow dust wind and coveted the immortal body of the sword shadow dust wind, it can not be denied that all they did was to ensure that the Terran could defeat the Yumeng demon clan and let the Terran survive. This is the reason why all the practitioners believe in the triple palace.


    Sentence mang to the leaves in front of the elegant blow tone, the leaves slowly floating upward. He said, "that''s what the triple palace told you, right? Destroy our Yumeng demons and protect your people. But he never told you, what is the point of our Yumeng war? The triple palace tells you that we want to occupy your territory and wipe you out. We do all kinds of evil, burning, killing and looting. So the existence of the practitioners is to destroy us, Youmeng, right? ""Isn''t it?" Muyu asked again.


    Ju mang was stunned and shook his head slightly: "the triple palace is very successful in brainwashing your people, but how can this world be as simple as you imagine? The truth has always been in the hands of a very few people. Only a few of you know what the world really looks like


    "What do you want to say?" Mu Yu asked quietly.


    "Have you never thought of one thing? In fact, most of the people in the triple palace have reached the peak. It is not a problem that they can break through the void and walk and shrink to an inch. You always think that the reason why millions of people in the Moyun mountains are waiting to die in the prison is that it is a huge project and the triple palace needs to pay a lot of money. They are not willing to waste this energy. "


    Millions of people in the Moyun mountains are trapped. The triple Palace should have sent all the people out of the mountain according to the agreement with the sword shadow dust wind. However, it took too much energy to send out a million people, so they chose to break their promise.


    "But in fact, you are wrong. They are not unwilling to waste their energy, but they have no plan at all. With their accomplishments, transferring a million people will not cost much energy. They gave up the million people in the Moyun mountains at the beginning."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yu''s heart suddenly, he vaguely feels that things seem to become not simple.


    In fact, he had thought about one thing for a long time. The exit of the Moyun mountain range to the outside world is a vast mountain, where there are many high-level monsters, and people who are not in their infancy can not go out. At that time, because he only had the cultivation of Jindan period, he didn''t think about anything.


    However, Muyu found that the power of the triple palace was far beyond his imagination after he left the Moyun mountain range. Even the Taoist Yuande during the robbery period had to obey the orders of the triple palace, which shows how high the triple palace people are! With the ability of triple palace, it''s easy to exterminate these high-level monsters in Moyun mountain range.


    As long as the demons are exterminated, millions of people in the Moyun mountains can be arranged to move out and leave the prison. The people in the mountain don''t have to die at all.


    But the triple palace didn''t do it!


    "The triple palace is intended to collect the souls of millions of people in the Moyun mountains as sacrifices. It is a very ancient force, and it is too strong to resist. The white light on them comes from the power of the soul, which absorbs the soul power of all living creatures. You can never imagine its horror. " There was a trace of irony in the corner of his mouth.


    "What do they want the power of the soul to do?" Muyu has seen the holy white light on the law enforcement officials. The light is very sacred, which makes people dare not blaspheme, and even more frightening.


    "The power of the soul is the source of power for the triple palace to rule the triple continent. Their white name is called soul power, which is thousands of times stronger than the spiritual power of ordinary practitioners. This is the reason why the major sects can not fight against the triple palace!


    Whether it is the Terran, demon, Youmeng or other monster animals, they will overflow the soul power after death. This kind of soul power will hover in every corner of the mainland. Only the people in the triple palace know how to collect the soul power. The spirit power of the Terran, demon and Yumeng demons is unprecedented powerful, so in order to ensure that the soul power can meet their cultivation, many lives must be guaranteed to die! "


    Sentence Mang''s eyes showed a trace of disgust: "this is the dirty business of the triple palace, and only the people in the triple palace know this. Therefore, it has always been the triple palace to launch war in the name of destroying Yumeng, rather than our invasion of your Terran land! Only through war can we let our lives slip away and produce more soul power. Therefore, we can maintain their dominant position in the three continents


    Muyu clenched his fist.


    "But the appearance of the sword shadow dust wind has broken this pattern. I know that he is immortal, but I have never heard of him for thousands of years, and he has never been in charge of the war between the Terrans and our Youmeng. Otherwise, with his cultivation, we would have been imprisoned thousands of years ago. Until a hundred years ago, I don''t know why he stood up at that time and trapped us at the cost of his own cultivation


    When Jumang talked about the sword shadow dust wind, he also showed a trace of admiration in his eyes. He was able to defeat the five Youmeng spirit masters, and the sword shadow dust wind undoubtedly won the respect of the five of them.


    "But his appearance means that there will be no more wars in the triple continent. There are fewer deaths and injuries, and the supply of soul power is insufficient. The triple palace realized this when the sword shadow and dust wind intervened. Without war, the source of their power is in short supply. Therefore, they will not save the millions of people in murun mountain, because the death of millions of people can provide huge soul power Big one. "


    "Since you know about the spirit power of the triple palace, why do you want to help tyrants? You may not start a war. "


    Muyu can''t accept Jumang''s view that the triple palace is the main reason to promote the war between the Terrans and the Yumeng demons? How could that be possible!


    "If we don''t fight, should we die?" Sentence mang sneered.


    Muyu was silent for a long time and said, "does my master know this?"


    Sentence mang shook his head: "sword shadow dust wind is a very mysterious person, mysterious to you can''t imagine. He was a master of heaven, but he didn''t like to fight with others. He didn''t interfere in everything in the world of practice. No one had found his existence before. His appearance can be said to be an accident, like a person who suddenly appeared in the triple heaven. I don''t know where he came from, but I''m sure he didn''t know about the soul power of the triple Palace at that time. At that time, he just wanted to end the war between the Terran and our YumengSentence mang showed a sarcastic smile: "obviously, the sword shadow dust wind also looked away, triple palace deceived the sky and the sea, even the sword shadow dust wind was cheated!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    The leaves of jiutianfeng magic array trapped Jumang firmly in the consciousness of Muyu. Only the leaves all over the sky accompany Jumang every day. At the moment, sentence mang is still playing with those leaves as if nothing happened, only wooden feather is impacted by sentence Mang''s words.


    Is triple palace really just for killing people?


    "And how do you know about soul power?" Muyu''s brain is in a mess. He doesn''t know whether to believe sentence mang.


    "However, when we saw the samsara, we were taken away from our souls by the samsara, but we did not know that our souls were taken away by the samsara! Don''t ask me what reincarnation is, because I don''t know. You should ask Jianying CHENFENG. His ability has reached a terrible level against heaven. It is inevitable that the five of us lose to him. It''s hard to understand why he made that choice and sacrificed his cultivation. "


    Sentence mang does not know the choice of sword shadow dust wind, and Muyu does not know. Feng HaoChen has never mentioned too much of the past, and his mysterious yarn is always shrouded in layers and layers, which makes people unable to think about it. But what Muyu can be sure of is that his master accidentally looked away and believed in the triple palace.


    "How do I know if you''re telling me the truth? People from the ghost gate will also control the soul. " Muyu is still unbelievable, but combined with what the triple palace has done to Jianying CHENFENG, he has already believed the words of Jumang.


    The body of law enforcers is covered with sacred light, which is so great and awe inspiring.


    But it was so dirty.


    Is there an ugly and dark heart hidden under the holy light of the triple palace?


    Ju mang shook his head contemptuously: "the ghost gate people''s use of soul power is only nine years and a hair, they can''t compare with the triple palace. How do you think we Yumeng escaped from the prison? With the power of sword shadow and dust wind, we Yumeng demons have no chance to escape from the prison. "


    "You mean the triple palace helps you


    "That''s right. When you use the volong mountain transmission array, I found something wrong. The position of the transmission array is fixed. It''s impossible! When you enter the double heaven, you should know that there must be two teleportation arrays. If one is destroyed, the position of the teleport will be random. But you used the Fulong mountain transmission array twice in Lanxi City. I''m sure it''s not random. It''s enough to show that the triple palace secretly rescued us from the trapped immortal prison! " A sly smile appeared on his face.


    "How could that be possible?" Muyu is shocked.


    "Why not? Most of you are selfish, and some people are killed every day. However, the soul power provided by those killed is not enough to maintain the power of the triple palace. They must start a war again, and war can obtain soul power on a large scale. As the main force of the war, if we Youmeng is trapped in the Moyun mountains, who are you fighting against? "


    "Without Youmeng, there are demons, aren''t they? As you said, the triple palace needs war. Why not go to the demon clan? " The wooden feather sank.


    A smile continued? When you release the White Ape demon king, the whole Xiuzhen world is criticizing you. What decision has the triple palace made? If the triple palace is really for the benefit of the Terrans, they should kill you directly in the name of traitor! The cultivation of the White Ape demon king is not as good as it was in those years. The triple palace is more than enough to kill him, but they don''t, because the triple palace has created an opportunity for them to launch a war when they find that you have hit and bumped by mistake. If you bring the demon clan into the war, the soul power will be even greater. "


    Muyu takes a breath. Is the war between Terrans, Yumeng demons and demon clans really like this?


    "Don''t you think about it? Although the triple palace of ghosts and the gate of life and death strictly forbids them to kill people indiscriminately in name, they have killed countless people secretly for a long time. If they really think about the peace of the human race, they should directly eliminate the existence of the ghost gate and the gate of life and death. Don''t you know what these two sects do with their disgusting abilities? The reason why they are allowed to exist in the triple palace is that they kill people secretly, which can provide the soul power needed to maintain the power of the triple palace! "


    Sentence Mang''s words make Mu Yu numb. Is this the triple palace? Although he didn''t like the triple palace, he thought it was for the sake of the peace of the human race. However, Jumang''s words directly subverted his world outlook.


    The triple palace seems to be the main reason for the war?


    "By the way, I''d like to tell you something. The higher the talent, the stronger the soul power will be after death. The soul power is especially powerful in the practitioners under 40 years old. I think you should have thought of something." Sentence mang chuckled.


    Muyu clenched his fist and said slowly, "jixianbang.".


    Everyone thinks that the purpose of the triple palaces is to gather outstanding human talents to become the generals of Youmeng demons in the war of resistance against Japan. Therefore, every young talent is challenging others to become a better one. But if the sentence is right, doesn''t it mean that jixianbang is killing?


    The extremely immortal list fluctuates every day, and from time to time there are extremely immortals killed. From the moment of the appearance of the extremely immortal list, the lives of many young talents have been disappearing. However, there are always people who have come forward to replace them and become extremely immortal.Muyu thought about this at that time. Since Jixian was to fight against the Youmeng demons, why set up the Jixian list? As soon as the extremely immortal list is listed, before the war with the Yumeng demons, countless talented people of the Terran family have died first. If these dead talents can let them participate in the battle of the Yumeng demon clan, they will be the first World War!


    However, it is unreasonable for the triple palace to allow these outstanding talents to kill each other! If the triple palaces really consider the threat of the Yumeng demons, they should prohibit killing talents on the extremely immortal list!


    The problem is that all the practitioners believe the ghost words of the triple Palace: only the extremely immortal who has been screened out through cruel competition can be qualified to be the leader of the Terran!


    "Is this triple palace worth your protection?"


    Sentence Mang''s words seem to be a sharp poisonous sting, which shot into Mu Yu''s heart and made him angry. The triple palace killed the dead wood indiscriminately and did not find out the truth. Human life seemed so worthless in their eyes. I''m afraid in their eyes, they wish someone would die anytime, anywhere? Dead can provide soul power, regardless of whether he died unjustly or in vain, as long as they grasp the handle, kill and collect the soul power first!


    He will never allow dead trees to die like this!


    "Save the dead wood father." Wood feather angry way.


    Sentence mang shook his head: "I can''t do it. The nine day magic array is under the wind of sword shadow and dust. It can''t be broken with my ability."


    "How can we break the nine heaven seal magic array?" Muyu doesn''t want to think about anything. He just wants to let him live again.


    "To break the nine heaven seal magic array, you have to find dead wood or sword shadow dust wind. The evil shadow is not old. People who are very good at studying the array can do it. Obviously, your master didn''t tell you that the way to break the nine heaven seal magic array was right, didn''t you? " Sentence Mang''s eyes twinkle with green light.


    Feng HaoChen is very thoughtful. At the beginning, he didn''t plan to teach Mu Yu how to arrange the array. The dead wood taught Mu Yu more about poisons, and he only learned a little bit about the array.


    "Is there no other way?" Muyu is out of his wits. He used to have two master array masters as their masters. However, he didn''t learn the essence of the array.


    Feng HaoChen has returned to the Moyun mountain range. The evil shadow is not old and will not help him at all. The dead wood is framed by tianbudai and died in the hands of the bailiff of the triple palace. It is very unlikely that he wants to crack the nine heaven seal magic array.


    Ju mang said with a smile: "I don''t think you need to worry about anything. The triple palace wants me to seize your consciousness and lead Youmeng to fight against the Terran again. So if I think right, maybe the triple palace will try to help you break the nine day fiefdom array in a short time. The triple palace is so afraid of the sword shadow and dust wind, but let the five of you live, because you are in this war The key. "


    If the triple palaces want to start a war with Youmeng, they must release the Lord of Youmeng. If you don''t take part in the battle, Youmeng will surely be defeated without a leader. This kind of war can''t last long.


    "I don''t want the Trident to help. You must know something else." Muyu said stiffly.


    Sentence mang looked at Mu Yu thoughtfully and said, "the way is, but you won''t like it."


    "What is it?"


    "Killing. Killing is also a terrible force. If a person''s killing spirit is too heavy, the five elements in his body will be out of balance, and the nine heaven demon array will be defeated. "


    Muyu is silent. He never likes killing. He won''t be merciful to kill a person who deserves it, but he can''t do it if he is allowed to kill purely for the sake of killing.


    "Killing if you don''t pay attention to it, it will destroy one''s will and get lost in killing. That is when one''s will is most fragile, and it is also a good opportunity for me to wake up from your body and control your body." Sentence mang said without taboo.


    He used to take the opportunity to encourage Muyu to kill people when Mu Yu was out of control in an attempt to make Muyu lose himself, but he never succeeded.


    Jumang tells Muyu his purpose directly, so that Muyu can make a choice. It is Muyu''s own business to decide how to decide.


    If you want to save the dead wood, you have to break the nine heaven seal magic array and use the ability of life and death in the blink of an eye. The easiest way to break the nine heaven seal magic array is to kill. It''s a terrible state to let a person live to kill.


    Obviously, Feng HaoChen knew this for a long time, so he always taught Mu Yu and others to do things with their own heart and to have a clear conscience. He did not want Muyu to walk on the edge of killing.


    Whether it is dead wood or fenghaochen, the purpose of setting up the nine heaven seal magic array is to imprison Youmeng Lingzhu and protect Muyu and others from being controlled by Youmeng Lingzhu.


    If Muyu chooses to kill, it is tantamount to betraying their original intention.


    "I won''t let you control my body." Mu Yu shook his head slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Ju mang said with a smile: "originally, I intended to use your body as a medium to command mu Youmeng again, but now I have changed my mind. I found that you are not an ordinary human being. You have the characteristics of muyoumeng. You don''t like killing and like a quiet life. Among the five elements, only we muyoumeng and you have the same temperament. "


    Muyoumeng is different from other Yumeng demons. They pursue a prosperous life, like to live peacefully in the woods and keep company with plants. Just like Muyu, he doesn''t like to kill. He feels uncomfortable when his life is gone. But there is killing all the time. If he doesn''t kill, someone will come to kill him.


    This is the law of the cultivation world, and no one can stay away from it.


    Ju mang continued: "in fact, all wars are initiated by the triple palace. We just don''t want to see the triple palace always using us as tools. If there is one person who can subvert the triple palace, it will be you! And I just need to be a spectator. "


    "You think too highly of me." Mu Yu laughs at himself. If he has that ability, he won''t even be unable to protect the dead wood father. In front of the law enforcers of the triple palace, how can he face the defenders of the triple palace?


    Ju mang chuckled: "I always thought that the sword shadow dust wind would come forward to subvert the triple palace. He is really most likely, but I think it is too difficult for him to restore his cultivation. Now I prefer to put my hope on you, because you have the power that the sword shadow dust wind does not have."


    "If I had strength, I wouldn''t be so helpless." Muyu shook his head.


    Sentence mang ignored Mu Yu and said, "don''t you find that the wood spirit sword has changed abnormally? It is no longer pure vitality, but mixed with a steady stream of dead gas. The dead air of Styrax has changed it, which is something I didn''t expect. You should know that Styrax is an ethereal law used to monitor the balance of the world. Being infected by the dead breath of Styrax represents a complete death, and there is no possibility of resurrection. "


    The wood spirit sword has indeed undergone strange changes. It is filled with endless dead air, but it is also the treasure of vitality. These two kinds of breath make it different.


    But how can Mu Yu be in the mood to care about this now?


    "Mu Ling was originally a five element thing that existed when heaven and earth were formed. In Mu Youmeng''s eyes, it is a symbol of life and full of vitality, but now it has become a mixture of life and death. Even I don''t know what will happen in the future. If you transfer the dead breath of Styrax to the wood spirit, it will become a sacred instrument of death. The people killed by the wood spirit, either demon or Youmeng, will not only be sucked into the body, but also the soul, including soul power


    Ju mang raised his voice a little, and even felt a little excited: "that is to say, the killing you create will not provide soul power to the triple palace. Your killing is meaningless killing for the triple palace."


    "As I said, I don''t want to kill." Mu Yu stressed.


    Ju mang looked at Mu Yu and said, "you misunderstand me. It''s your choice whether to kill or not. The power of the triple palace is one point stronger for each person who dies in the cultivation world. You will inevitably kill people in the future, and everyone you kill is providing soul power to the triple palace, but with the wood spirit sword, it is another matter! "


    Muyu''s mind moved: "if I kill people with wooden spirit sword, triple Palace won''t get soul power, will I?"


    With a wave of his hand, the leaves in front of him began to flutter and he pushed them away. Although he as like as two peas too many to count, the temperament of the two is quite different. The fish in the mane is a bit more hot and mature, because he has lived so long, and he has seen countless groundless talk and rain. His experience is far from being comparable to that of wooden feather.


    "That''s right. The wooden spirit sword in your hand is the killer of soul power, so if you use the wood spirit to fight with the people in the triple palace, once you hurt them, it will cause great damage to them! Because all of their strength is based on soul power. Soul power has no advantage in the face of dead wood spirit sword. Once you grow up in the future, you will become the one who can restrain the triple palace! The triple palaces still don''t know the wood spirit sword in your hand, so you still have the initiative. "


    Soul power comes from life and also symbolizes death, and the stillness of Styrax is the purest power of death. If Muyu controls this power, it is an uncontrollable factor for the triple palace.


    "I see what you mean." Muyu nodded.


    On the one hand, the triple palace provoked the war and at the same time acted as the Savior. The purpose behind it was to consolidate their impregnable position in the triple continent. Their strength comes from the soul power produced after the passage of life. Therefore, they like to see the mutual slaughter between the religious practitioners and the Yumeng demons. The more people die, the stronger their power will be.


    But they would not have thought of such an accident as Muyu.


    "If I kill and break the nine heaven fiefdom array, if you don''t want to occupy my body, what is your purpose?" Muyu asked again.


    "Don''t forget that my strength in you is only half of my original strength, and the other half of my strength is not in you. If you can destroy the triple house and quell the war, it doesn''t matter if I don''t want to share the power with you. " Sentence Mang''s eyes become very deep.It doesn''t matter if everything is as like as two peas. He can see everything, including the heart of the wooden feather.


    However, Muyu has not fully believed the words of Jumang. He is a rational person and will not be confused by grief and hatred. It seems that every sentence is reasonable, but in fact, it may also be to discredit the triple palace. Muyu needs to find out the truth of this matter by himself.


    However, regardless of whether Jumang is trying to discredit the triple palace, Muyu hates the triple palace to the bone, because he told him that the person who would not let him live was the watchman of the triple palace!


    "Where is your other half strength?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. If you want to save the dead wood, you can make your own decision." Sentence mang sat down, and the fallen leaves were still flying all over the sky.


    Muyu looked at sentence Mang and continued: "how much do you know about the trapped immortal prison?"


    "Trapped in the immortal prison? It was a great array. I was put into reincarnation before it was built, so I don''t know who built it. But I''m sure the dead wood Changqing is right. He must have been involved in the construction of the trapped immortal prison. Such a huge array can''t be built by sword shadow and dust wind alone. This array is the peak of your Terran array. I have to admit that it surpasses the five element array of Youmeng. I don''t know much about it. " Sentence mang did not hide anything.


    "Do you know everything about me?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Yes, because I am you, we are inseparable." Ju mang said with a smile, "I know what you want to do. You want to learn the array technique of withered trees forever. You are afraid to be known by me after learning array skill. Besides killing, there may be other ways to crack it. I''m also curious. But since we have a common enemy, I don''t need to occupy your body, because you will deal with it for me, won''t you? "


    "What are the limits of your ability to revive a person in the blink of an eye?" Mu Yu asked coldly.


    "To resurrect a person, we need to find the soul of this person. After death, the soul will float in the world for six years. Unless we have the means of ghost gate, we can''t arrest their soul. If you want to save the dead tree evergreen, you must find a way to lift the nine heaven seal magic array as soon as possible, and at the same time, keep the body integrity of the dead wood evergreen. Then I will go to look for the soul of the dead wood evergreen. " Sentence mang said with a smile that he knew he had convinced Mu Yu.


    "Good! I will learn the array technique and untie the nine heaven magic array. You can help me revive the dead wood father. " Muyu snorted coldly. He had planned to leave the place.


    There was a gust of wind from somewhere. Suddenly, more and more leaves fell in the forest, and they gradually gathered in front of Muyu. Muyu only felt that his eyes were in a flash, and the whole person''s consciousness returned to his body. He looked down at the pale face of the dead wood, and sorrow came again.


    The green and black wood spirit sword floated slowly in front of his eyes. It was a deathly sacred instrument that could control the soul power of the triple palace. He didn''t know how to treat the wood spirit. The killing it made would not enhance the power of the triple palace, but would also hit the triple Palace.


    But do you really want to kill?


    If the killing is not to solve the problem, then everything seems meaningless.


    In any case, he will save the dead wood! Dead wood for others to run all his life, not easy to want to live for himself once, he should not die like this!


    "Dad, let''s go home."


    Muyu wiped away his tears, which may be his last tears. When he decided to revenge for the dead wood, he knew that he could no longer have a kind and cowardly mentality.


    The hatred between him and tianxingmen will not stop. At the same time, the evil of the triple house is also known to him. He now has no one to rely on, only one person alone facing two giant peaks, one of which is still an unattainable triple palace.


    When he embarked on this road, it meant that he would be opposed by many people. No matter master, senior brother or sister, or friends, they would not watch Mu Yu face these things alone, nor would they watch Mu Yu untie the seal of the nine day magic array in order to avenge the dead wood.


    Dead wood will also object to Muyu''s practice if he is still alive.


    Muyu is holding the dead wood, walking step by step. He doesn''t know where he is going, but he has never been so calm in his heart.


    Chengyan, relying on Muyu''s shadow sword, finally finds him with others, but everyone is silent because they know that they are still a step late.


    "Muyu, don''t do anything stupid." Chengyan accompanied Mu Yu and said with a heavy voice.


    Mu Yu smiles: "what can I do stupid thing?"


    Yeah! What stupid thing can he do? Why don''t you go to heaven to die? Tianbudai must be found, but the real mastermind behind the scenes is the triple palace. He is so weak now, if there is no power before. He didn''t know how to explain the behavior of the triple palace with his elder martial brother. The work of the triple palace was always very strict and would not leave any evidence. Even killing dead trees was an open and aboveboard excuse!


    His power alone is too small."I can understand your sadness, but you have to understand, many things..." Luo Shang said.


    "I know." Muyu briefly interrupted Luo Shang''s words.


    No one can understand his pain at the moment, others simply do not understand what the existence of dead wood means to Mu Yu. They don''t know about the dead tree evergreen. They only know that the dead tree evergreen is a person who is good at playing with poisons. In the impression of all people, those who deal with poisons will not be much better. They even know that the reason why the dead tree evergreen helps Muyu is just to let Feng HaoChen save Miao Yuyan. They always think that the dead wood Changqing is using Muyu.


    But only Muyu knows that Kuki has been caring for him like a father, even though his way of expressing his father''s love is always so rude. But father is such a role, he will not easily say love to you, but always behind you silently waiting for you, such as mountain silence. Rebellious children will always make their father angry, but the father will always be filled with anger to forgive your disrespect.


    Luo Shang was not angry, but he did not speak again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    The rain splashed down, Muyu''s whole body sent out a strong spiritual power, all the rain was isolated from the outside, he didn''t want to let the dead wood father drenched in the rain.


    Qiao Xue went over and looked at the dead wood silently. She had no intersection with the dead wood, but she knew the status of the dead wood in Mu Yu''s heart. In the small yard, the relationship between dead wood and Mu Yu makes Qiao Xue very envious. Withered wood is an elder who can scold people, but when he scolds Muyu, it is more like a strange way of communication, so casual, without any affectation.


    Muyu is always a happy smile in front of the dead wood, and never gets angry because of being scolded. There is a father and son between them.


    Qiao Xue stretched out his finger and gently touched the dead wood. The raindrops around him seemed to be alive, wrapping up the body of the dead wood slowly, and then slowly turned into ice crystals to cover the dead wood.


    These ice crystals seem to be spiritually general. They change with the movement of the wooden feather, and at the same time, they also wash away the blood stains and stains on the dead wood. The dead wood looked so peaceful in the ice crystal that it seemed to be just sleeping, and every detail of his body was kept intact.


    "Thank you." Muyu''s hand reached into the ice crystal, smoothed the clothes of the dead wood, and straightened his messy hair.


    Qiao Xue bit his finger, and a drop of blood dropped on the ice crystal. He said in a soft voice, "this ice crystal will be kept in this state forever, and his body will not be damaged in any way until you do what you want to do."


    Qiao Xue has already guessed what Muyu wants to do. She knows that sentence Mang in Muyu''s body has the ability of life and death in the blink of an eye. I''m afraid Muyu intends to use this ability to save the dead wood. But because of the seal, he has lost this ability. He must find a way to break the seal first. It must take a long time. The dead wood should be protected.


    Qiao Xue''s words also reminded Chengyan and luoshang, and they frowned slightly.


    "If you want to revive him, you must rely on the ability of Jumang, which means to untie the nine heaven fiefdom array. This is a very dangerous thing. You can''t take this risk." Cheng Yan hesitated for a while and said.


    "Shifu won''t agree with you to do this. Elder withered wood has also participated in the nine heaven seal magic array. They don''t want you to untie the nine heaven magic array for his sake." Luo Shang said solemnly.


    Opposition.


    Muyu also expected that there would be such persuasion. He knew that the elder martial brothers would oppose it, but he didn''t want to refute anything. Elder martial brothers have their concerns, and Muyu has his own ideas.


    All he knew was that dead trees should not die.


    "I just want to send him back to the Danding sect and send him to the cold ice elder. That''s his last wish." Muyu stopped, his voice was surprisingly calm, but there was no liveliness in the past. On the contrary, he had an indescribable sense of resistance, which made other people unable to approach.


    "You don''t have to follow me. I won''t do stupid things. I have discretion." Muyu road.


    He took the dead wood and soared into the air, turned a direction, and went towards the Dan Ding sect. Long Teng has also risen, shrunk and landed on Muyu''s shoulder. Xiao Shuai lies beside Long Teng. The two guys did not quarrel or speak this time. They knew that this was not the time to quarrel.


    Chengyan and luoshang look at each other. Luoshang wants to follow him, but Chengyan stops him.


    "Let him go! Some things need to be undertaken by himself. Although he has caused a lot of things, he is not a rash person. Master told us that if you think anything is right, do it. Muyu listens to master very much. If he thinks that he has done nothing wrong, then we should not stop him. "


    Chengyan looks at Mu Yu''s back. He is always making trouble but optimistic. However, Muyu''s performance is so abnormal today. He knows that Muyu is no longer the younger martial brother who once needed his protection everywhere.


    People should always learn to grow up, can not always rely on others.


    Only Qiao Xue followed in the past, and she didn''t know why she wanted to follow Muyu. She only knew that at this moment, Muyu should not bear the pain alone.


    It''s a long way to go back to Danding sect. Muyu flies silently, and Qiao Xue follows him. Qiao Xue is different from other people. She never said anything to comfort Mu Yu. She just acts as a quiet companion, so that Mu Yu doesn''t feel lonely or irritable.


    They flew for four days and four nights. Muyu did not stop. He just flew without any words. When he arrived at the Dan Ding sect, all the disciples of the Dan Ding sect had already known Mu Yu. No one dared to stop him. He went back to the Dan Ding sect without any hindrance and went to the mountain where Leng Xue was.


    It was drizzling, and the cold ice and snow looked out into the distance from the pavilion on the mountain peak. I don''t know why she was upset and always felt something was going to happen. She thought of the dead wood, the man who let her wait for a lifetime said that he would come back to her after solving Muyu''s problem, and felt a little more steady.


    When will the elm headed guy come back!


    A disciple came to report that someone had broken into lenghanfeng without permission. Cold ice and snow beautiful micro Cu, dare to break into the cold peak has not met. Leng Hanfeng is in the Dan Ding sect. It is impossible for an outsider to break in. Who dares to do such a thing?But the ice and snow soon knew who was coming.


    His face is full of cold and cold.


    When the cold snow''s eyes fell on the dead wood, she was stunned.


    There was a flash of lightning in the sky, splitting the dark clouds, and splitting her into panic!


    The dreamer finally came back, but he couldn''t speak any more.


    Cold ice and snow staring at the dead wood, the heart suddenly become empty. She didn''t yell or question what was going on, but slowly took the dead wood and held the man in her arms.


    The bastard escaped most of his life and finally went home honestly.


    Tears fell quietly, she looked at the dead wood, eyes can no longer accommodate others.


    Wind and rain beat the whole mountain, leaves flying, but all the raindrops and leaves can not get close to the cold snow and dead trees, they tightly embrace in the rain, no one to disturb.


    "Is it time to ascend to heaven?" The cold snow wriggled his lips and asked softly.


    "Heaven does not wait to frame him up and let him kill a very immortal. The triple palace killed him in the name of breaking the rules." Muyu''s heart is filled with hatred, but he is very calm, he has already buried the sadness.


    The road of revenge needs no sorrow.


    "Star gate, time flies, I know." Cold ice and snow fingertips across the dead wood''s cheek, but the eyes become incomparably resolute.


    She knew that tianbubu was the little master of tianxingmen, and she also knew the relationship between shidengtian and tianxingmen. She had already guessed the right and wrong. If Shi dengtian is not involved in this matter, she will not believe it.


    When he heard the news, the Taoist Yun Dan rushed over. Along with him were Yao Wuji and cailie, but less Shi dengtian. The moment they saw the dead wood, their faces suddenly changed!


    "I just heard the news that the dead wood has killed the people on the extremely immortal list. What''s going on?" Yundan Taoist said in a deep voice.


    Kuki is his younger brother and Mu Yu''s master. He can''t ignore Mu Yu''s identity or ability. Muyu was able to get rid of the wood dregs from his body, and he was able to integrate the semi alchemy. It was Mu Yu''s credit that the Taoist of Yuande was able to break through the period of crossing the heirs and become an eighth level alchemist.


    The reason why Muyu helped Yundan and others was because of the dead wood. Now that the dead wood is gone, there is no more thing that Muyu is worth remembering. If the Yundan Taoist doesn''t deal with the dead wood well, Muyu may be disgusted with the Dan Ding sect.


    Although Muyu is the leader of the Dan Ding sect, the Yundan Taoist is not stupid enough to limit Mu Yu with this identity.


    "Heaven is not ready to use nudan to frame the dead wood, control the dead wood and kill a very immortal." Muyu doesn''t want to explain too much.


    "Is there evidence?" The cloud Dan Taoist priest''s heart also soared a anger.


    Both the Danding sect and the tianxingmen sect are well-known and decent sects. If there is a bad relationship between each other, the leader of the Dan Ding sect, the Yundan Taoist, will not choose to tear his face with the tianxingmen from the overall situation, unless there is strong evidence.


    Mu Yu shakes his head. He didn''t expect the Dan Ding sect to stand here at the beginning. All these are his one-sided words, not enough to convince the Yundan Taoist. Tianbu dares to do so, he has already guessed the consequences. As the leader of tianxingmen, he is not the kind of rubbish who doesn''t do his duty, but a man with careful mind. He knew what would happen if he killed the dead wood himself, so he didn''t let Muyu catch hold of it.


    "Muyu, you should know that if there is no conclusive evidence..." Yundan Taoist hesitated.


    "I know I''ll take care of it myself and I won''t embarrass you." Mu Yu responded calmly.


    He didn''t intend to let Taoist Yundan intervene. Even if he found out that the dead wood had something to do with Shi dengtian, he would not let Shi dengtian pay for his life.


    Shi dengtian is the master of the same vein. He has the absolute right to speak in the Dan Ding sect, not a man like deadwood who ignores the affairs of the school all the year round. The death of withered wood and the death of Shi dengtian are completely two concepts.


    "Take good care of his body, this ice crystal will ensure that his body will never rot. Don''t bury him. It''s his last wish. " Muyu road.


    This is not the dead wood''s will, but Muyu''s will, but he can''t tell Leng Xuexue what he wants to do.


    "I see." Cold ice and snow nodded silently, but her eyes did not leave the dead wood for a moment. If this is the dead wood''s last wish, she will certainly help the dead wood to do it.


    "Father deadwood said he would like to be with you forever. I have given him to you. You can take good care of him. I will often come back to see him. As long as his body is intact, I will even" Mu Yu pursed his lips.


    "There will be a way to wake him up."


    Cold snow suddenly raised his head and looked at Mu Yu.


    But Muyu has turned and walked down the mountain. After a few steps, he stopped, and his voice said coldly, "nudan was invented by my master, the sword shadow dust wind, to control Youmeng. Dan Fang has fallen into your hands, but you have used it in an improper place. You have to remember! The death of deadwood is because some of you have refined nudan, which is the forbidden drug of the three continents. If I see nudan again, I will definitely let him pay the price. "Muyu''s eyes coldly scanned Yundan Taoist and others, and then his eyes showed a thick killing opportunity: "also, I will kill Shi dengtian."


    Suddenly, the murderous spirit swept from Mu Yu. Taoist Yun Dan and others changed their faces and wanted to refute something. But Muyu had already risen in the air and went out without looking back.


    Qiao Xue didn''t say a word and left with Mu Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    The cliff top of the dead wood valley.


    Breeze blowing the cliff, Muyu sat quietly on the edge of the cliff, looking at the distant scenery in a daze.


    He has been sitting here for nearly a month. He has never been anywhere, but is in endless sorrow. Qiao Xue has been guarding his side, never give up, also didn''t say anything, but at this moment she left here, took the little marshal to look for the city to eat, by the way, brought Muyu some food back.


    Only Longteng is accompanied by Muyu.


    Muyu touched the blood jade and ink crystal, and the blood jade and ink crystal in the hand was shimmering. It was the remains of the dead wood left to Muyu before he died. Dead wood father told Mu Yu, which recorded how he used the cultivation of the golden elixir period to nearly kill the distracted day.


    Muyu almost forgot the existence of this blood jade and ink crystal for a month. After his father died, he didn''t want to do anything or even go to see what the blood jade and ink crystal had.


    "Muyu, don''t you really want to see the blood jade and ink crystal left by the old man of dead wood?" Long Teng stares at the blood jade ink crystal to ask a way.


    Mu Yu smiles bitterly. He doesn''t think this piece of blood jade can bring him anything. But after all, it is a relic left by the dead wood father, and Mu Yu can''t abandon him. He carelessly put spiritual power into the blood jade and ink crystal. The blood jade ink crystal suddenly blooms the blood red luster, and then a figure emerges from the blood jade crystal.


    Muyu jumped up suddenly!


    "Father deadwood?"


    The figure in front of him is the withered wood with a straight face, and the man who is not good at words. At the moment, he is reflected in Mu Yu''s eyes, but let him be like a thunderbolt!


    "Muyu, don''t be too excited. If you see this image I recorded with the array, it means that I am no longer here. Because if I were still alive, I would never have given it to you, lest you would come to me with a lot of beating. "


    Muyu''s surprise look on his face darkened and was covered with deep disappointment. How he hoped that the dead wood father could rush out and scold him, even if he didn''t agree to kick him or raise his hand to slap him in the back of the head.


    He will never fight back, nor dodge. He will surely make him feel satisfied and give his heart qi.


    For the first time in front of the dead wood, Mu Yu showed a gentle smile. The smile was so relieved and warm, just like a great father, happily smiling at his son.


    Father of dead wood seldom gives Mu Yu a smile. He is like a Muggle, hiding his emotions in the bottom of his heart. Muyu said that he would not cry again. When he stepped on the road of revenge, he disguised his emotion. Tears were just the affectation of the weak.


    But in front of him, the smile of the dead wood father smashed all the camouflage that Mu Yu had just established, and he wept again. If the old man of dead wood will smile to him, then Mu Yu is willing to be an affectable weak person.


    He is the son of dead wood father. He can''t ignore the father who cares for him everywhere. The warm smile makes Mu Yu''s heart like a knife.


    Muyu reached for the dead wood, but his hand went directly through the dead wood''s body. Kuki''s array skill is superb. This is just an image left by his array, not his real person.


    "I don''t know if you will admit that I am your dead wood father. In short, I have regarded you as a son for a long time. You can laugh at me heartily! Now I can''t clean you up, but I just want to take advantage of you, just like that old immortal takes advantage of me. Now I regard myself as your father. If you don''t want to, you can go with your own teeth


    Dead wood dad stood with his hands down and looked at Mu Yu quietly. His smile was sincere, without any affectation. I don''t know if the shameless behavior of the old man guarding the pavilion in front of the people in the herbal hall inspired him. He also wanted to treat Mu Yu like this.


    "Dad, let you down. I won''t gnash my teeth or laugh at you. I always treat you as a father." Muyu gave a weak smile, and he felt a burst of heartache, as if someone was grasping his heart with his hands, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Someone is chasing me. I think I am a meditator. Everyone has been looking down on me. You think I''m just a cultivation in the golden elixir period. You need your protection everywhere. Now I''ll show you how to kill the distracted pursuers as a master of array art. What I want to tell you is that your dead wood father is not so worthless. I don''t need you to protect him


    With a wave of the dead wood''s figure, a magnificent scene suddenly appears in front of Mu Yu. Mu Yu is shocked to see that the old man of dead wood in the golden elixir period uses the "transformation" pill to integrate into the array technique, and instantly becomes a practitioner in the out of body period. He also uses the array technique to fuse the five explosive pills refined by old man Shouge into the array, which is almost enough to kill the distracted days.


    The use of dead wood vs. skill is far beyond Mu Yu''s imagination!


    However, a white light flying out of the forest hit the absorbed dead wood, which made the dead tree be directly eaten by the array and fell down instantly!


    The white light is so eye-catching and holy, but mu Yu can''t help but clench his fist.


    as like as two peas in the law, the white light and wood feather that sneak against the dead wood are exactly the same as those seen by the enforcer.On one side of the dead wood image, a trace of complacency appeared on his face: "how about? Did I get rid of the distraction jerk? I told you, I''m not that easy to mess with. Do you envy my skills? It''s a pity that you can only look at me, and you stare at me. The bastard Feng HaoChen doesn''t allow you to learn array skills. It''s useless for you to envy me. "


    Dead wood carved this image in advance when he left the valley. He thought it was more than enough to set up a trap to kill the practitioners in the distraction period. He did not expect to be attacked by the triple palace. Therefore, the dead wood at the moment really thought that he had killed the distraction period.


    "Yes, Dad, you have conquered the distraction. You are my hero." Muyu said with a sad smile again.


    Kuki didn''t hear what Muyu was saying. He put up his smile and said seriously, "but it''s useless for me to kill the pursuers in the distracted period. I know I will be killed by the triple palace. The guards of the triple palace will not allow me to live. There are some things Feng HaoChen didn''t tell you, but I think it''s necessary to let you know. "


    Withered wood''s expression was very grim, and said: "after I felt that my original spiritual power was used, I knew that I would be killed by the triple palace guard. The triple Palace won''t make it so easy for your master to recover his accomplishments. You don''t know much about the array, so you don''t understand what it means to build a heaven and earth array.


    When establishing this array, the original spiritual power of the array setter is sealed in the heaven and earth array, and they control the trapped immortal prison together. The trapped immortal prison was not set up by Feng HaoChen alone, but by the strength of six people. In addition to Feng HaoChen himself, the other five are evil not old, mirage Qingyu, array Tiandao, triple palace guard, and one is your father and me


    Muyu frowns. Ju Mang and he have said similar things. Unexpectedly, Juxian prison was built by several people.


    "I feel like I see your mouth curling again. Believe it or not, it''s true. Your father and I have this ability." The dead wood snorted, "in a word, the core controller of the trapped immortal prison is Feng HaoChen. Yes, but our original spiritual power is sealed in the prison, and we can coordinate the array with our own array techniques.


    I don''t know how the triple palace guard got my original spiritual power, but I can tell you responsibly that once he gets the original spiritual power left by me in the prison and kills me, he will have more control over the prison. If he gets another person''s original spiritual power and kills him again, then with his own, he will be able to control the prison as well as Feng HaoChen! "


    Muyu clenched his fist. It was because of this that Muyu killed the dead wood old man!


    "Fenghaochen will use the vitality of the netherworld grass to restore his cultivation one year later. However, if Juxian prison is controlled more than half by the triple palace, then fenghaochen will be in danger. Therefore, evil is not old, mirage, clear rain and array heaven can''t have an accident like me!


    Mirage Qingyu''s whereabouts are uncertain. I don''t know his situation. Evil is not old. His strength is strong. The triple Palace won''t provoke him. But like me, he is not immortal. Although he has the means to protect himself, and the triple palace is not sure to deal with him, his life will come to an end. Moreover, the guards of the triple palace will certainly find a chance to kill the array heaven. Therefore, he should be the next target of the triple palace array guards. "


    Before the dead wood had finished his work, his array skill was enough to make the triple palace guard afraid. Therefore, the triple palace array keeper did not attack the dead wood until the appearance of Styx grass, so he decided to kill the dead wood.


    "The way of heaven is the founder of the clan. Although he is not immortal, he is very old. I don''t know how he is now. In short, you''d better go to the battle hall as soon as possible! In a year, as long as the array of heaven does not die, then fenghaochen that bastard will not have an accident. As for whether you want to learn array technique or not, it depends on your own choice. I give you all XuanZhen, which is the essence of my array technique. However, there is no record of the basic array technique. It is a bit difficult for you to learn. If you want to learn it, you can go to the array master to learn some basic knowledge of array, and then learn XuanZhen. "


    Dead wood seems to have expected Muyu''s plan for a long time. In a hurry, he can explain everything clearly. He also records such information with his powerful array technique. As one of the strongest array masters in the three continents, he really deserves his reputation.


    "If you see this, then I must have an accident. I''m afraid that you will rashly seek revenge on the people of the triple palace, and that you will never recover. After my death, you don''t want to revive me in the blink of an eye with life and death. Your safety is more important than dad''s life, understand? "


    Muyu shook his head and whispered: "Dad, you are wrong. In my eyes, your life is more important than anything else. You are the one who is worth living. I will find a way to remove the nine heaven demon array and revive you. I swear!"


    But the dead wood in front of him was just the image left by the array. He could not hear what Muyu was saying.


    The dead wood continued: "with these words, I should run for my life, and record the scene of chasing soldiers in the killing distraction period, waiting to surprise you! I like your optimistic personality, because your optimism makes my life more colorful. Don''t be another person because of dad''s death, I won''t forgive you! I hope you will always be an optimistic child, and I hope you are really my son. I really want to hear you call me "father of the dead wood". Then I will die without regret. AlasThe dead wood said this and shook his head bitterly. This image was carved before tianbuwei could reach the valley. When he made this image, he didn''t know whether Mu Yu thought he was his father. In his opinion, everything was his wishful thinking.


    But he knew that his life would come to an end. He didn''t want to leave any regrets. He had to speak his heart out.


    Muyu clenched his fist: "Daddy, I will be an optimistic child and be optimistic forever. But I will certainly kill the heaven and destroy the triple palace! The most important thing is that I will revive you in the blink of an eye! You wait for me


    The dead wood seemed to think of something and continued: "by the way, I used to lay a soul fixing array in the blood jade and ink crystal, which is another method I invented to save the wind and dust. If Feng HaoChen''s immortal constitution is taken away one day, you can try to use the soul fixing array to keep the soul of Feng HaoChen. As long as the soul of Feng HaoChen is not destroyed, then he can continue to live with his ability.


    I hope this soul fixing array doesn''t work! In the future, you will take the blood jade and ink crystal to Feng HaoChen, and let him have a preparation. He must live to deal with the triple palace and save Miao Yuyan. The soul fixing array can also be used for Miao Yuyan in the future. YuYan''s life will eventually come to an end. The soul fixing array can keep her soul from dissipating, so that she can always close her lips with "


    dead wood. Then he closed his eyes painfully, took a deep breath, and sighed," maybe Miao Yuyan can be with the people she likes forever. "


    Love one, sacrifice everything for her, but also consider her happiness.


    Kuki likes Miao Yuyan. In order to Miao YuYan''s happiness, he chooses to quit, chooses to save his rival, and chooses to let Miao Yuyan stay with Feng HaoChen forever. But he didn''t get anything, and even his desire to go back and stay with cold ice and snow was shattered.


    "That''s all I want to say. You have to protect yourself. Dad can''t help you any more." The dead wood looked at the sky and sighed, then his figure gradually disappeared.


    At that time, the dead wood knew that his deadline was coming, but he was not thinking about how to run for his life, but how to persuade Mu Yu not to do stupid things, and how to behave in front of his son in his mind.


    "Father deadwood, you should not always live for others. I want you to live for yourself once."


    Mu Yu bowed his head and was deeply grieved. He firmly grasped the blood jade and ink crystal the size of his fist, and infused his spiritual power into the blood jade and ink crystal again. However, the small blood jade and ink crystal was engraved with numerous array patterns. His spiritual power was running through the array patterns, and finally he found the soul fixing array that father withered said.


    Muyu inputs spiritual power into the soul fixing array, which suddenly sends out a series of flares. Muyu has already seen the situation in the array


    Muyu''s heart trembles, like missing a beat!


    A figure is quietly floating in the soul fixing array, not moving!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    The person in the soul fixing array is so peaceful, as if he is asleep. However, Muyu''s shriveled heart is suddenly filled with air.


    Father deadwood!


    Mu Yu stares at the unreal shadow, but he is not sure, because he does not know whether it is still the vision of the dead wood father. However, he is so familiar with his perception of vitality that he can clearly feel that the dead wood father in the soul fixing array is not an illusion, but a real soul!


    That''s the soul of father deadwood!


    But at the moment, the old man with dead wood closed his eyes and was unconscious. His soul was unstable and in danger of dissipation at any time. Without the help of the soul fixing array, the soul might be broken. Muyu doesn''t dare to touch the soul fixing array. He doesn''t understand the operation principle of the array. He is afraid that it will lose its effectiveness.


    "Muyu, we are back." Xiao Shuai was holding several chicken legs and was very happy. Qiao Xue also fell beside Mu Yu.


    "Shuai, help me to have a look! What happened to the dead wood father Mu Yu grabs the tail of Xiao Shuai and hands the blood jade crystal to Xiao Shuai.


    "What did you say, father deadwood? Muyu, that dead wood father, he is not dead... " Xiao Shuai''s chicken leg was snatched away by wooden feather, but this time it was not angry, but asked hesitantly.


    "Soul fixing array, soul, marshal, let''s see if the dead wood father is still alive!" Mu Yu said anxiously.


    Qiao Xue puts her hand on Muyu''s shoulder anxiously. She thinks Muyu has hallucinations because of excessive sadness. But mu Yu quickly explained the matter of blood jade and ink crystal. Both Qiao Xue and Xiao Shuai were suspicious. Xiao Shuai took over the blood jade and ink crystal. According to Mu Yu''s words, he found the soul fixing array. At the moment when he saw the dead wood, Xiao Shuai also whispered.


    "How about it? Is he OK, dad Mu Yu asks nervously, only Xiao Shuai knows the most about life and death.


    "What a powerful array, it can force the soul to be fixed intact, which is much better than the means of the ghost gate." The little Marshal said in surprise, and then frowned, "but his soul is damaged, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to recover. On that day, the strength of the law enforcers was very strange, and that kind of power hurt the soul very much. The soul of father deadwood is unconscious, and I''m afraid it was hurt by the white light of the law enforcers of the triple palace. "


    The power of law enforcers is the soul power that people hate. It is the power from the dead.


    "Is there any help for Dad Mu Yu asked eagerly.


    Xiao Shuai said: "I don''t know if there is any rescue. The situation now may be caused by the soul array inadvertently pulled in at the moment of his soul leaving the body after his death. However, there are some cracks in his soul''s chest, which were injured by law enforcers. I think as long as those cracks are repaired, the soul should be able to recover consciousness."


    Muyu was surprised and asked, "what can I do to repair the cracks in my soul?"


    The little Marshal touched his head and said vaguely, "I don''t know. When I met the ghost gate people, I found that the skills they practiced could be revived after death. Maybe they have some ways to deal with the soul."


    "Ghost gate!" Muyu clenched his fist. He didn''t like the ghost gate, but if the ghost gate could save his father, he would try to find a way to repair the soul crack.


    Qiao Xue''s face changed slightly. She still remembers the cruel methods of the ghost gate when she was in erchongtian. She still can''t forget the tragic death of the demon people who came into erchongtian with her.


    "Muyu, are you really going to the ghost gate to find a way to cure the dead wood?" Asked Qiao Xue hesitantly.


    The little Marshal pondered for a long time and said, "don''t rush to the ghost gate. This soul fixing array is too complicated to keep the old man''s soul from disappearing. It seems that the soul can live in this array permanently. I think he can leave the array briefly after he wakes up in the future. I don''t know the specific situation very well. However, every array needs to be maintained. If you don''t know the array, once a pattern of the array goes wrong, the array will probably not last. "


    Mu Yu is surprised. The array he has learned is only superficial. The soul fixing array belongs to the top array. It is far from what he can understand, let alone what he can maintain. If he wants to keep the soul of dead wood father, he must learn "Xuan array".


    Dead wood originally created the soul fixing array for the sake of Miao Yuyan, but he never thought it was this array that saved himself.


    "I see. I have to go to Zhenzong!" Muyu stood up with a firm look. The old man of dead wood let him choose whether to learn array technique or not. Now Muyu''s answer is self-evident. However, the "Xuan array" left by his father is too abstruse. Mu Yu must learn the basic array knowledge to learn the "Xuan array". Father withered wood suggested that he go to the array clan to learn the basic knowledge of array, so he must go to the array clan.


    Not to mention the triple palace guards are likely to have their ideas on the founder of the array clan, array Tiandao. Once the array heavenly way dies in the hands of the watchers of the triple palace, then the trapped immortal prison will be in danger!


    "I''ll go with you." Said Qiao Xue.Mu Yu shook his head: "no, I want to enter the array clan as a new disciple to learn the array. I''m going to look for the way of heaven. He doesn''t have to meet me or believe me. But if I become a member of the clan, I can find a way to get him to agree to help me if I find a chance. "


    He didn''t know whether the array master knew the plot of the triple palace. In fact, he didn''t even know that the triple palace was the mastermind of the war between the Youmeng demon clan and the Terran. He only knew that the watchmen of the triple palace were for the eternal life of fenghaochen, but he didn''t know anything else.


    Nowadays, the cultivation world takes the triple palace as its leader. Even if he knows the truth of the matter, he will not dare to violate the triple palace for his own sect. Therefore, Muyu can''t go directly to the array Tiandao. He can only go to the array sect to inquire about the information and learn basic array knowledge.


    He has two array masters as masters, but he has not learned the essence of the array. Kuki always said that Muyu would disgrace his master of array when he went out. Muyu didn''t agree with him before, but this time he really planned to study the array seriously.


    In order to save the dead wood, also in order not to disgrace the dead wood.


    Qiao Xue looked at Mu Yu and nodded: "then you should be careful, I must return to the demon clan."


    As early as a month ago, Qiao Xue received the news from the demon clan and asked her to go back quickly, but she had been dragging her to stay with Mu Yu. In her opinion, Muyu is the most important thing.


    Mu Yu stares at Qiao Xue, who is accompanied by Qiao Xue these days, which makes him not lonely, but also eases his mood. He hesitated for a moment, then hugged Qiao Xue, whispered in Qiao Xue''s ear: "thank you."


    Qiao Xue''s face suddenly became red. She pushed aside the wooden feather and shook her head: "you don''t need to thank you. It''s tranquil. She will do the same."


    Mu Yu pressed his lips, and his heart was not very good. Since the last farewell, he has never seen tranquility, but Qiao Xue suddenly walked into his heart, making him feel a flurry. Qiao Xue is a kind girl. She doesn''t want to be an existence that destroys other people''s feelings.


    "I know you are not a rash person, so I believe you will not do rash things. Xiao Shuai, you should be obedient! You both need to be good, understand Qiao Xue touched the head of Xiao Shuai. She is very cute and shameless. She likes to rub her chest. She is a "girl killer". Every girl likes it.


    "Yes, sister Qiao Xue." Xiao Shuai shook his tail.


    Muyu looks at Qiao Xue, and Qiao Xue also looks at him. They stare at him. Then Qiao Xue shows a brilliant smile and turns away from the cliff.


    Looking at Qiao Xue''s figure gradually disappearing in the sky, Muyu returns to his mind from the melancholy.


    After so long silence, it''s time to do something. He took out the shadow sword and found a tiny piece of fine iron left by elder martial brother Chengyan in the handle of his shadow sword. That is what Chengyan can perceive his position. Before this trip, he should also learn to grow up now, do not want to always rely on the help of Chengyan and luoshang. He took down the refined iron, and then took the little marshal to the sky.


    In the southern 50 Li Garden, on an elegant loft, tianbudai and Tianyun sit face to face. Heaven doesn''t wait for a refined attitude, which gives people a feeling of being a weak scholar. No one will associate the young people in front of them with ruthlessness.


    "When will he come to see you, brother?" Tian Yun''s right leg has been connected.


    The day does not wait to taste a tea slowly, gentle way: "he will come to me."


    It''s useless to stomp on my leg and curse others! This wooden feather must die! Whether he is the disciple of the true God or not, I heard that the true God is already a waste. Even if we kill him, the real God will not have the ability to revenge. Besides, with the triple Palace''s protection for you, the real God will not dare to offend, otherwise he will be the next dead tree forever! "


    Tian Yun''s right leg used to be abandoned by Mu Yu, leaving a lifelong disability. After all, he is the little master of tianxingmen. If he is short of arms and legs, he will not be able to say it. So he tried his best to connect his legs with intermittent grass.


    This twists and turns does not mean to look for intermittent grass, but to look for a human leg that completely fits the physical conditions of Tianyun! Tianxingmen''s great efforts to find a suitable cultivator, and then cut off the right leg of that monk alive, and then took it to Tianyun!


    "He is the disciple of the true God, not the true God. The true God still needs to be respected. The triple palace can''t help it. " It''s time to shake your head.


    The sky cloud hums a not to refute, then said maliciously: "elder brother, you must kill that wooden feather."


    Tianbudai frowned and said, "if you want to really revenge, you should rely on your own ability. You go out on behalf of the gate of stars, disgraceful things to do as little as possible


    Tianyun disdainfully turned his lips and said, "brother, in the future, the position of the sect leader has nothing to do with me. I will be responsible for going out and arrogant. You can be responsible for strengthening the tianxingmen gate. In front of your fist, you are not glorious. Dare you disagree?"


    Tianbudai shook his head: "you try to be more restrained! Muyu will definitely come to me in the future. I will catch him then. If you kill him, it will be, but never again! ""Why hasn''t he come yet? What a shrinking turtle The sky cloud snorted heavily.


    Tianbu Dai said with a smile: "I killed his master indirectly. He will come to me for revenge. However, no matter when he comes, he will not be my opponent. When I kill the disciple of the true God in front of all the people, it will definitely be a big event in the cultivation world. "


    Tianyun looked at the gentle expression of Tianbu, and suddenly shivered in his heart. Growing up under the aura of this elder brother, he knows his elder brother''s means better than anyone else.


    It was a man who didn''t wait to be seen by heaven. Even when he killed people, he would have a gentle smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    All kinds of skills in the triple continental cultivation world are strange, just like a hundred flowers contending. People like dihuangmen specially train powerful monsters to fight. People in Xijian valley have excellent sword skills and are extremely fierce. They are also strange twins of ghost gate and Shengsheng gate.


    However, there are two kinds of special practitioners, which are equivalent to extreme, and their strength and status are far from symmetrical.


    One is the alchemist headed by the Dan Ding sect. Because alchemy can lead to the deposition of wood residues in the body, which slows down the body''s reaction, the overall accomplishments of the alchemists are lower than those of ordinary practitioners. However, their status in the cultivation world is quite high, because the pills they refine have a wide range of functions. Sometimes having a high-level pill is equivalent to giving an extra life to ordinary practitioners. Therefore, making friends with an Alchemist is an unavoidable thing for many practitioners. A fifth level alchemist in the out of body period would not dare to offend even those in the distraction period.


    Another kind of cultivator is the array division headed by the array clan. The array master is proficient in arranging various wonderful arrays and can also apply the array to combat. In the cultivation world, all the practitioners understand that when they meet the array masters in the same realm, they must retreat. If they don''t have strong defense ability, they can''t easily fight with them. Among all the practitioners, the explosive power of the array master is the strongest. All of them are also five times out of the body period. The array master definitely has the ability to kill other practitioners in seconds!


    However, the identity of the array master is most easily despised in the cultivation world, because although the array master has strong explosive power and unstoppable lethality, their short board is very obvious. When they use the array, they need to rely on a variety of aura rich array bases. The higher the combat effectiveness, the greater the reliance on the base. Once the aura of the array is exhausted, the array Division will basically lose its combat effectiveness, and even become weaker than the alchemist.


    If they can''t win the opponent in a short time, their lives will be in danger. Therefore, if there is a conflict between most of the practitioners and the array division, they can basically defeat the array division as long as they can persist in a round of heavy bombardment on the array master''s hand. Of course, if you can''t hold on to a round of attack by the array division, you will be doomed.


    Most people know the short board of the array master, and they also know that fighting with the array master depends on flexible body method and tries to delay time. The weak successors of the array masters are particularly unpopular in the practice world. They are criticized for relying too much on the array base. Everyone looks down on them more or less. Therefore, although their fighting power is high, they are far less respected than alchemists. They do not let other practitioners knock a pill to protect their lives.


    However, the array master is still very important in the cultivation world. Many sects will use the array more or less. Whether it is used to protect the sect foundation or to protect the treasures, the array is indispensable. However, not every sect has a practitioner who is proficient in the array, and it is impossible for a sect to expend its energy to cultivate an array master. Therefore, whenever there are array problems, they will go to the array master and invite the array master to help.


    It can be said that although the array division is sometimes looked down upon by others, many sects still receive it very politely, because like the alchemist, the main function of the array division is not to fight. The array master will arrange arrays for many sects, cities and families of the Xiuzhen world to protect their territory or facilitate their actions.


    There are two schools on the triple continent that specialize in array training. One is the array clan, which arranges the traditional array, which is called the array master. The other is Fuzong, which carves the array in the rune paper, and then uses the rune paper to display the technique, which is called the master of Fuwen. However, people of Fu clan like to call this technique Fu Shu, which is different from array technique.


    The skills of the two schools are essentially the same, but the master of practice is the mainstream, and the master of Fu is not as famous as the master of array.


    It is located in the remote misty valley of the triple continent. The valley is vast and covered with thick fog all the year round. Even if you fly in the air, you will lose your way. Without the guidance of the disciples of the array sect, outsiders must enter the valley without any place. Even the most advanced practitioners know that this is not a holy land for sightseeing.


    There is a gate at the entrance of misty valley. There are eight trigrams in the array. If you can decipher the three trigrams, you can become a new disciple. Those who enter the gate must get the permission of the gate. The gate will judge whether you are qualified to become a master. It is easy to get lost in the array if you can''t help yourself. Therefore, the gate of the array only allows people who are related to the array to pass through.


    The disciples of array clan are divided into three levels: innate, Zhongtian and postnatal. The postnatal talent is the lowest, and the inborn disciple is the highest. In the array gate, those who can crack the three trigrams are the postnatal disciples; those who can crack the four trigrams and the five trigrams are the Zhongtian disciples; those who can crack the six trigrams, the seven trigrams and the eight trigrams are the congenital disciples.


    For thousands of years, there are very few congenital disciples in the array sect, which means that they have already cracked at least six hexagrams when they are introduced. After being trained, these inborn disciples are undoubtedly not the mainstay talents of the array clan. So far, it is said that the only person who can completely decipher the eight trigrams is the wizard of the array clan, and the only living ancestor of the array clan, the way of heaven!


    Every day, there are two disciples guarding the gate of the array. If someone breaks into the array successfully, they will know.


    It was a hot and humid afternoon, and two disciples of misty Valley yawned in boredom. Which two people are on duty every day means that they can''t practice and can only guard the array honestly."It''s been three months since anyone came to fight, right?" Zhan Bing is one of the guardian disciples of today''s array sect. All the people on duty are the disciples of the day after tomorrow. The disciples of Zhongtian and congenitally won''t come here to do this kind of work.


    "How about Chuang? We have not recruited Zhongtian disciples through Chuang array for one year. As for the congenital disciples, we haven''t seen them for ten years. Those congenitally array masters are worried. I heard that master Liu brought back a talented Zhongtian disciple outside last month, and he was praised by the master!" Another disciple, named Fan Wen, was envious when he talked about Zhongtian disciple.


    "If a congenital disciple can appear, it will definitely stir up the whole array clan. Think of our array clan, there is only one elder martial brother Mu Chenghong who is born disciple now Bing road exhibition.


    "Oh! It''s an enviable disciple Fan Wen said respectfully.


    Zhongtian disciples are much more talented than the postnatal ones. They will be vigorously cultivated by the sect and are also the backbone of the array clan. As for the inborn disciples, let alone those talents who are vigorously cultivated by the array clan, the pillars of the array clan and the resources of the sect will be inclined to the hands of the congenital disciples.


    However, it is very rare to be a congenital disciple. Rao Shi has only one congenital disciple for ten years!


    Just like a rare treasure, if you can have a second born disciple, you don''t have to know that the sect will cultivate him at all costs!


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a wave came from the gate, attracting their attention. This is a young man of eighteen or nine years old. His face is white and plain, but there is an indescribable sense of depression between his brows.


    "This guy''s trying to make gossip?" Zhan Bing frowns and looks at Fan Wen.


    "This guy has only built the foundation. Does he look twenty years old? Does our school recruit students of this age? " Fan Wen Dao.


    Zhan Bing shook his head: "our principle is not to be over 20 years old. He should meet the requirements, but he is still too old. What''s more, his cultivation is so low that he is not suitable for cultivation."


    Most of the new disciples of the array clan are no more than 16 years old when they first enter the school. Being young is a kind of capital. The younger you are, the more beneficial it is to learn the array. But the disciples of the array sect are also practitioners. They should not only learn the array, but also cultivate spiritual power. This young man is so old and has no cultivation, which means that he will spend most of his energy on cultivation. This is not worth the loss.


    "I''ll go and remind him!" Fan Wen''s figure has disappeared in place and appeared beside the gate of the array.


    Mu Yu is looking up at the array gate. Before he came, he had asked someone about the general situation of the array clan and knew the conditions for them to recruit disciples. He didn''t know nothing about the array. After all, he had learned from the dead wood more or less, and knew a lot, but in front of the dead wood, he was only a drop in the bucket.


    At the moment, Muyu changed his face and pressed his accomplishments in the foundation period to avoid causing too much doubt. He looked at the gate and was thinking about how no one was watching when a voice came from the gate.


    "Hello, boy! We don''t accept too old students here. " Fan Wen said lazily.


    "It''s said that only those under 20 years old are recruited by the array clan. I''m only 19 years old, which meets the requirements." Mu Yu said calmly. After all, he is a famous disciple of the true God in the world of practice. Once he is discovered by the people of the array sect, they will not let Mu Yu enter the sect. If he is watched by the people of the triple palace, he may also be exposed to the vision of the triple palace.


    Fan Wen snorted, looked up and down a mu Yu, and said arrogantly, "you are too old and your cultivation is too low. Even if you become a disciple of our array sect, you will not achieve much. You''d better go back quickly!"


    Muyu frowned and said, "how do you know if you don''t try? Besides, did the elder of array clan ask you to stop me? "


    Fan Wen was put on a big hat, a little displeased on his face, and scolded: "it''s really beyond my ability! I''m afraid you can''t even break through the first hexagram because of your qualifications. If you don''t break the three trigrams, we will not accept it. "


    "Since I meet the requirements, and there is no elder of the array clan asking you to do so, then I am qualified to enter." Mu Yu glanced at Fan Wen and walked into the gate of the array.


    "Hello! Remember it for me Fan Wen said angrily, and then looked at Mu Yu''s figure very uncomfortable, and then returned to Zhan Bing.


    "What? Is it flat? " Zhan Bing said with a smile.


    "When he becomes a disciple the day after tomorrow, I will teach him a good lesson." Fan Wen snorted coldly.


    Zhan Bing shook his head. He knew that Fan Wen was a small-minded man, but he still advised him: "don''t provoke others. What if he is a Zhongtian disciple or a congenital disciple? I''m afraid he''ll be the one to trouble you at that time


    Fan Wen showed a sarcastic look: "will he become a born disciple? Stop dreaming! It''s impossible to become a disciple of Zhongtian even though you are so old and so young! "


    Zhan Bing doesn''t speak any more and puts his eyes on Mu Yu who enters the gate of the array.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    The gate didn''t obstruct him. At least he knew some array skills, so he didn''t seem to be so self-sufficient.


    The moment you step into the array, all the scenes begin to rotate and change into a different scene. He was surrounded by a soft white light. Around him appeared eight wooden doors of primitive simplicity and vicissitudes, just like a mountain.


    All the wooden doors suddenly opened together, revealing eight exits, each with a variety of lights, respectively written open, rest, life, death, surprise, injury, Du, Jing eight characters. There is a passage behind these eight characters. I don''t know where to go.


    "If you open one door in the order of evil gate, middle gate and auspicious gate, you can pass a hexagram. Your choice has a lot to do with the later test, so please choose carefully."


    an old voice as like as two peas, and eight wooden doors slam shut, and then the thick wood echoes. Then all the wooden doors begin to change rapidly, and they are dazzled. Then the wooden door fell heavily on the ground, and the road lines extended from the eight wooden doors to outline a huge eight trigrams on the ground, and Mu Yu stood on the yin yang fish of the eight trigrams.


    Cracking a hexagram is actually very simple. As long as you have a general understanding of the eight trigrams, it is basically easy to get through.


    In the eight gates, opening, rest and life belong to the auspicious gate, death, shock and injury belong to the ominous gate, Du and Jing belong to the middle gate. According to the requirements, you only need to open one door in the order of the evil gate, the middle gate and the auspicious gate.


    The next step is to determine the location of the eight gates. The gate of the gate is located in the Northwest Qiangong palace, the xiumen gate is in the North Kan palace, the living gate is in the Gengong palace in the East and the north, the Shangmen gate is in the East Zhengong palace, the Du gate is in the southeast Xun palace, the Jingmen gate is in the South Ligong palace, the dead gate is in the southwest kungong palace, and the Jingmen gate is in the West.


    Each orientation of the eight diagrams is different. According to these lines, the orientation is determined, so it is a simple reasoning process.


    "Is it too easy to crack a hexagram? When we were in the valley, when the dead wood forced us to learn the eight trigrams, he used eight kinds of monsters with different levels of ferocity to guard the door... " Xiao Shuai said in Mu Yu''s chest.


    "Little mouse, don''t you mention that dead wood will die?" Long Teng twined on Mu Yu''s arm and murmured.


    Xiao Shuai realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. He secretly looked at Mu Yu and found that Mu Yu''s eyes showed a trace of sadness. It seemed that he had been forced by the dead wood to learn XuanZhen. But he soon covered up the past, because he knew that the dead wood could survive!


    "I''m a good mouth, too! It''s not intentional. Besides, the test of this hexagram is very Pediatrics Xiao Shuai mumbled, "there are big earthworms. I can remember that you were almost swallowed by a water snake. You are still a dragon vine! What a shame. "


    "Damn it, at that time I was sealed by dead wood!" Long Teng said angrily.


    "Big earthworm, let you not mention the word" dead wood ", you also mention it Xiao Shuai scolded.


    "Didn''t you mention it first?" Longteng''s voice is weak.


    Muyu took a deep breath. He remembered that he was not familiar with the array and ran around. His first foot stepped into the dead door and was almost swallowed by the most ferocious dragon. The water snake mentioned by Xiao Shuai refers to the dragon. The dragon does not have the shape of a dragon like a dragon vine, nor does it have the breath of a dragon. However, it was a fifth level monster at that time, and its strength was stable. At that time, it was the wooden feather of Yuanying period.


    To this end, dead wood also swearing to save Mu Yu, and then hung him upside down over the valley all day as a punishment for not studying hard.


    Now the person who always likes to have a bad time with Muyu is no longer there, and Muyu''s heart is a burst of melancholy.


    "I intend to choose the birth gate, the Du gate and the death gate. My ability always seems to be inseparable from life and death." Wood feather light voice channel.


    Xiao Shuai and Long Teng didn''t talk. They didn''t care. Anyway, they didn''t have to do it. They just needed to talk. Mu Yu opened the three doors along the eight trigrams on the ground, and then retreated to the Yin and yang fish.


    At this time, the other five doors around gradually turned into array patterns and integrated into the eight trigrams on the ground, while the three doors pushed open by wooden feather fused into one door, and then the door opened slowly, revealing a dark and dark passage.


    Mu Yu hesitated for a moment and stepped into the passage.


    The passage is surrounded by stone walls, and the cracks between them are covered with moss, and some are damp. Every walk a section of the road, there will be a candle in the air, like an invisible hand holding, the candle light emitting a pale light, only light up a little way.


    The passage is not long. Muyu soon comes to the other end of the passage, opens a door, and steps into the second hexagram.


    For a moment he thought he was blinded because he found himself in a prairie. On the grassland, bees and butterflies dance, the grass grows and the Orioles fly. However, it is strange that the sky he sees is also a prairie.


    he found that as like as two peas in the sky, the sky was just like the one on which he had installed a super large mirror, even the movements of the butterfly bee flying. The opposite is true. There is a mountain nearby, and there is a mountain in the sky, and the top of the two peaks are all linked together.However, there is no reflection of wood feather in the grassland in the sky.


    "What''s going on?" "The little Shuai put out his head strangely and looked around," is our head a mirror? "


    "Little mouse, if there''s a mirror on top of your head, why don''t you see it?" Longteng road.


    "You mind me! It''s so handsome that it can''t be displayed Shuai said.


    Muyu stepped on the flying sword and slowly rose into the air. He looked at the top with his hand, trying to reach the boundary of the top of his head. He also thought that the top of the head should be a mirror. However, after flying for ten meters, he did not touch any boundary. He continued to fly up and flew for more than 100 meters. At this time, he suddenly felt his body center of gravity reversed, and then the whole person fell down towards the grassland above!


    He adjusted his figure in time and stood on the ground with a grassland on his head.


    "Have we come to the grassland on the ceiling just now?" The little Marshal asked curiously.


    "There is a way to verify, Shuai, you fly up!" Muyu road.


    Xiao Shuai jumps out from Mu Yu''s arms and flies to the sky. Its speed is very fast, however, at this time, its center of gravity is also reversed, before braking, plop, directly hit the grass.


    "Oh! It''s killing me. " Xiao Shuai spits out the soil in his mouth, stands on the grass, looks around discontentedly, and then raises his head. He is surprised to find that the wooden feather is on the grassland above its head, standing on his head and looking at it upside down!


    "It''s an upside down world." Muyu understands that there is a strange array set up here, which takes a certain place in the sky as the boundary, and then reverses the two worlds. No matter which grassland you stand on, another grassland becomes your sky.


    "How can we pass the second hexagram? I didn''t give a hint to a novice Xiaoshuai flew to the top of the wooden feather again. This time, it learned a lesson and flew slowly. Sure enough, when flying over a certain height, the body''s center of gravity shifted from the bottom to the top, and the whole person didn''t have to fly any more and fell directly to another grassland.


    Muyu simply lay on the grassland, looking at the grassland upside down, and touching the grass on the ground, nodded thoughtfully, and then said faintly, "I know what this hexagram is going to let us do."


    "For what?" The little Marshal asked in a puzzled way.


    "This is an inverted array, also known as a mirror array. Except for us outsiders, the grassland we lie on is the same as the grassland on top of our head. If you want to crack this mirror array, you have to find out where they are different. "


    Muyu scanned the grassland in the sky, as if searching for something. He saw two peaks in the distance, with their peaks butting together, and knew that the peak was the passage to connect the grassland.


    He remembered that when he was still in the golden elixir period, he mistakenly broke into the dead wood Valley and was trapped by a mirror array. At that time, no matter which road he took, he would be transported to the origin when he reached the dividing line. At that time, when he broke the array, he needed to find the dividing line.


    However, the boundary of this array is obvious, which is completely different from the mirror array set by dead wood.


    "Looking for difference? I''m the best at such a fun game. " Xiao Shuai got up with his big tail shaking and began to look for the differences between the two grasslands. Unfortunately, this grassland is too big. After searching for a long time, Xiao Shuai has found that there is no different place. Even the flight path of butterflies is the same.


    "Damn it, I don''t want to look for it. I have cervical spondylosis." Xiao Shuai swears and swears. He turns his head and finds that Mu Yu is still lying there without moving.


    "Well, don''t be lazy." Xiao Shuai was dissatisfied.


    what as like as two peas seem to be thinking, then he says, "no need to find it. The two grasslands are the same. The only difference is at our feet."


    "Under our feet?" Xiao Shuai doesn''t understand, it has been flying in mid air.


    "When we step down a grass, the two grasslands are different, so if we want to find the differences, we don''t have to go anywhere to find them. We just look at our own feet." Muyu sat up and tried to pull out a grass, but the grass had different patterns and could not be destroyed at all. He was not discouraged. He pressed the grass down with his hands, then nodded slightly and said, "Shuai, did you not find anything wrong with the aura on the ground?"


    The little Marshal fell on the ground, then touched the land, and suddenly understood: "the place we stepped on, the aura will move automatically."


    After a few more steps, he found that he was just like stepping on the calm water. Every step left a circle of aura ripples.


    "If we don''t step on the grassland above, its aura will not fluctuate. This is the difference between the two grasslands."


    Muyu has to admit that this is a very magical array, which tests one''s perception ability. Many people came to as like as two peas in two grasslands, and they thought they would look for something different. But many people can''t find any different places even if they have searched the whole grassland. In fact, the real difference lies in their feet, which is just habitually ignored.


    "Now that we know what''s different, what''s next?" Although Xiao Shuai knows a lot of things, he doesn''t know the match method very well."We know what''s different, but of course we''ve managed to make this place exactly the same." Mu Yu signals Xiao Shuai to leave the ground, and then his whole person also soars into the air, and then with a wave of shadow sword, stabs into the ground.


    He flew to the sky, went up and down again, came to another grassland, and said, "to crack the second hexagram, in fact, is to create a different point, and then make up for this difference and become the same point."


    When the shadow sword stabs into the ground, it changes the grassland on the previous one, so what Muyu needs to do is make the other grassland change the same. He drew out another shadow sword, determined the location of the shadow sword on the grassland above his head, and then stabbed it into the same grass under his feet.


    The two grasslands suddenly shook violently, and then the grassland on the top of the head looked like a mirror had been broken, and cracks appeared, and many turf began to fall down.


    "Boom All of a sudden, the grassland on the top of the head of the mountain was covered with land and ground.


    "Lying trough, I didn''t say that the sky would fall down!" Xiao Shuai gave a strange cry and got into Mu Yu''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "When he ran through these lights, they looked like stars all over the sky. They were only the size of rice grains. Some of them were bright and some were very dark. Muyu reaches out his hand. He finds that the stars are within his reach and can be moved by him. But after a while, the stars will return to their original position.


    What is the third hexagram to do?


    Muyu looked at the stars carefully. The arrangement of each star was familiar. Then he suddenly understood what these stars meant. Every night when he looked up at the sky, the stars in the sky were arranged like this.


    He looked around and finally saw the most familiar Beidou Seven Star array not far away. He laboriously moved towards the Beidou Seven Star array, which was not easy, because he could only move a little at a time. When he moved to the Beidou Seven Star array, he felt that several hours had passed.


    But what if we find the Big Dipper Seven Star array? There is still no hint of how this hexagram is going on. These stars are all around and there is nothing strange about it. The starlight the size of a grain of rice is constantly shining, and there is no attacking posture to the wooden feather.


    He has never been in contact with the constellation array before, but Kuki once mentioned to him that studying the stars is a huge knowledge. Different star arrays have different abilities. Most of these star arrays are used in combat.


    When they fight with the Youmeng demons, they can''t fight in a group. The Terrans have many great abilities. By studying the stars in the sky, they can determine the position of the practitioners according to the positions of the stars. By turning the sky stars array into an attack and defense array, they will play an unexpected effect on the battlefield.


    Is the third hexagram used to crack the star array?


    As soon as he thought about it, all the stars around him changed their orientation and began to rearrange. Soon, all the stars were divided into two groups, one of which was mixed and disorderly on both sides of the wooden feather, while the other group converged in front of him to form a mysterious star array.


    The star array looks like a long snake. The head of the snake is a triangle. Its body is constantly twisted and flexible. Wooden feather roughly estimated that at least hundreds of thousands of meters in size of stars formed this long snake, about ten Zhang long, in front of the wooden feather like a giant.


    "Am I going to use the stars around me to make something to fight this snake?" Muyu thought, but this is too exaggerated. There are tens of thousands of stars around him, not to mention that he is very hard to move now. If you put them one by one, I''m afraid they will not be able to display things as big as snakes for 100 years.


    But the snake suddenly spits out the letter, and then its tail hurls at Muyu. Muyu wants to escape, but his body doesn''t listen to him and is swept away. He felt as if he had been beaten in the chest like a stick, extremely uncomfortable, the long snake composed of the stars actually came true!


    Long snake Xinzi huff and puff, suddenly launched an attack on Muyu. This time, he opened his mouth and bit Muyu. This guy''s snake mouth is enough to bite off Muyu''s head. Muyu struggled to open it. The snake''s teeth bit on his arm. The pain hit him, and the blood had already flowed out.


    The snake made up of stars is almost like a real snake. Fortunately, the snake does not look poisonous, otherwise Muyu will certainly start to curse.


    "If these stars can be controlled by me, I will make a stick to see that I can''t kill you!" Muyu is also angry in his heart. Now his body is limited and he fights with the snake. It is totally unilateral killing, and the victim is himself.


    However, just after his idea was formed, the stars around him actually formed a stick about the size of a long snake according to his will, and beat the snake down with a stick!


    "Ah? So just think about it? " Muyu is a little surprised. If he knew that these stars could be controlled by his mind, he was also fooled by the snake.


    The long stick did not hit the snake, the snake was very clever to avoid, at the same time, the tail quickly swung, the long stick to fly out.


    "The snake hits seven inches, let me fix you!" Muyu''s heart thought a move, the long stick in the air turned into a triangular fork, toward the snake''s seven inch stab. However, the snake''s body suddenly rolled up quickly, wrapped around the fork of the Yangtze River, and bit it down.


    "Lying trough!" Muyu felt a shock in his chest, and four clear teeth marks appeared on him.


    If this stick is bitten, it is equivalent to that he has been bitten!


    Under the control of the wooden feather, the stick turned into a loose sand, and broke free from the long snake''s entanglement. It soon became an eagle. The eagle flapped its wings and showed its sharp teeth to grasp the snake. However, the snake was not willing to be outdone, and turned into a big net to catch the eagle.


    Muyu quickly turns the Eagle into a huge sword and splits it towards the net! The net was divided into two parts by Muyu''s huge sword, but it was soon reunited again. At the same time, it turned into a huge sword and confronted Muyu.


    "No matter what I change my star into something more powerful to restrain me. There must be some loopholes in it that I have ignored. " Muyu carefully looked at the big sword on the opposite side, trying to find something unusual about it.His weapons are stars the size of rice grains around him, and he can turn them into anything just by thinking. If he wants to break the star array, he needs to use the stars he controls to defeat his opponent. It''s just that the other side is also made up of stars, which can always be turned into something stronger to defuse their own attacks.


    Soon, he found that there was a huge red star in the handle of his sword. The star was so dazzling that it could be seen easily. Muyu remembers that the snake was seven inches away from the snake''s body just now, and when it turned into a big net, the red star was on a corner of the net.


    At this time, the two swords in the air had been intertwined, and they were fighting to kill. Once the handle of the sword controlled by Muyu is cut by the opponent, he will grin with pain. He wants to use his sword to stab the red star of the other side, but he is always dissolved by the other side one by one.


    "Compare sword with me? It''s just like teaching an axe to the door! " Mu Yu murmured.


    Then found that this is a bit strange, what is called Bi Jian, too bad to hear.


    Muyu''s huge sword suddenly spread and turned into six flying swords. Although the size has become smaller, it is more dexterous. Muyu is the master of Tianjian Jiuyin. His six swords are like swimming in the air like a dragon playing in the water. They roll to the giant sword in a variety of tricky ways.


    The giant sword began to look a little busy. It found that it couldn''t cope with so many flying swords at the same time, so it scattered and turned into a huge ball. The ball was inlaid with a layer and wrapped the red star in the center of the ball. The whole ball quickly rolled up and resisted the attack of the wooden feather flying sword.


    Muyu''s flying sword stabbed on the rolling ball, which turned his sword into a lot. The six swords stabbed at the same time were all bounced off without accident!


    To this extent, even if he can make the flying sword use the sky sword nine lead, it is not Muyu''s own use after all, so it seems very awkward to use it.


    "The competition of intelligence, right?" Muyu''s competitive heart was aroused, he really did not believe that he could not cure the rolling ball!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    The two flying swords suddenly scattered and turned into sharp flying claws. The chain was attached to the back of the flying claws. The sharp flying claws directly grasped the ball and pierced into the ball. Then one end of the chain began to turn into a stick and swing it vigorously, throwing the ball in the air like a meteor hammer.


    The tendency of the ball''s rotation has been interrupted, and the other four flying swords are transformed into a sharp cone, and then, under the control of the wooden feather, the flying claws swing the ball towards the sharp cone.


    The cone pierced into the ball, and the ball sank as if it had let out air. The ball suddenly turned into a shield, blocking the tendency of the cone to move forward.


    "It''s my turn next."


    Mu Yu had a flash of light in his eyes. The sharp cone he controlled actually began to rotate, driving a strong penetrating force, which directly broke the shield and scattered the stars. Muyu immediately saw the conspicuous red star among the dots.


    The flying claws turned into darts and went towards the red star. Many stars in the opposite side rushed to protect the red star, but they were all repelled by Muyu''s darts. Muyu grabs a gap and finally lets a dart stab red star. Red star still wants to escape. However, the dart turns into a palm and holds the Red Star firmly in his hand!


    After the red star was captured, all the stars controlled by the red star seemed to have lost their backbone, and began to run around like headless flies, in a rout. Muyu''s palm pressed hard, and the red star was crushed directly by him. Then there were cracks in the dark sky around, and then thousands of pieces fell down.


    Muyu felt his body sink and suddenly regained gravity. When he lost weight, he didn''t know whether he was standing or standing on his head. However, once the gravity was restored, he understood his standing posture. He was lying face down and fell to the ground before he could get used to his body after recovering gravity.


    "Asshole, can''t it be lighter?" Muyu was very angry, and his nose was almost crooked.


    While he was swearing and swearing, the disciples guarding the array had already widened their eyes. They had never thought that this humble fellow should have passed the third hexagram again quickly!


    "How long did it take you to break into the third trigram?" Zhan Bing swallowed his saliva.


    At this level, the stars controlled by the eight trigrams do not attack all the time. They will stop after three hours of attack, leaving three hours for those who break the trigrams to figure out how to deal with them. When the diviner is killed unconscious by the stars controlled by the array, he will be considered a failure.


    It''s a pity that Mu Yu is not at the same level as the ordinary new disciples. Although he is only 19 years old, he has experienced many more things than those new disciples. Even the double sky full of demons and beasts has rolled around, and he will be restrained by the star array. That''s too unreasonable.


    "I used it for a month, when all the stars I controlled were wrapped and almost suffocated! And you? " Fan Wen was also very surprised.


    "Me too. He only took less than three hours!" Zhan Bing''s face suddenly showed a trace of envy, "in his way of divination, I think he is likely to become a disciple of Zhongtian."


    The talent of Zhongtian disciples is much better than their postnatal disciples. They are also the key training objects of the school. The elders will pay more attention to Zhongtian disciples and congenital disciples. The postnatal disciples can only be regarded as soldiers and crabs.


    Fan Wen''s face was very ugly, because he thought so, but at first he looked down on Mu Yu and even made sarcasm. As a result, the way people broke the battle was so fast!


    "But he didn''t break the record of breaking the third hexagram. Unfortunately, elder martial brother Mu was half an hour faster than him in breaking the third hexagram." Fan Wen pretends to be calm. But in fact, he also knows that even if Mu Chenghong''s speed is faster than Muyu''s, Muyu''s speed is far more than Fan Wen''s!


    Muyu gets up and looks around again.


    At this moment, he has come to a room with only three doors, which are the birth door, the death door and the Du gate he chose at the beginning!


    "What is the fourth hexagram for?" Muyu looked at the three doors and frowned.


    He has broken through the three trigrams and is qualified to be a disciple the day after tomorrow. Therefore, the array master should take him as his disciple. However, the purpose of coming here is to find the way of the heaven. If he is only a disciple of the future, he will not be able to attract enough attention. It is not easy to see the way of heaven.


    But at the same time, he also understood that he could not make too much publicity. If there was a talented disciple in the array sect, he would surely be well known by the major sects in the Xiuzhen world, and Mu Yu''s identity would be easily identified. In order to hide his identity, before he came, he specially transformed his face with face changing technique. Even so, he should not be too conspicuous.


    "You have broken through the three trigrams, and you are qualified to be the disciple of the day after tomorrow. The front three doors are your first choice. If you choose to give up the four trigrams now, you can open one of them and leave here. If you choose to continue to break the hexagram, you need to open two of the doors as your way to break the divination. "


    The voice of vicissitudes resounds in Mu Yu''s ear again, reminding Mu Yu what to do next.


    If you want to continue your divination, you need to open two doors. If you choose to give up, just open a door and leave.Muyu''s eyes scan the three doors. I don''t know why he saw the door of life and the door of death. Life and death always seem to follow him like a shadow. The purpose of his coming to the battle sect is to release his ability of "life and death in the blink of an eye" to save the dead wood. In this case, what else should be hesitated about?


    He went over and without hesitation opened the door of life and death.


    "Did he choose the door of death and the door of life? Is he out of his mind to die and to be born? " Fan Wen''s face changed slightly, and then he remembered what he had done to Mu Yu. He was worried that he would be missed by Mu Yu. Now it seems that there is no need to worry about it. He sneered, "let him die and understand!"


    "But if you choose this way, it means..." Zhan Bing showed a strange look. They looked at each other and clearly knew what it would bring if they chose both the dead and the living.


    "For thousands of years, many disciples have wanted to choose the way of breaking through the barrier of death and posterity. However, none of them has succeeded. He will not be an exception." Zhan Bing would like Mu Yu to die in the next hexagram. Otherwise, if Mu Yu had broken through the hexagram and became a disciple of Zhongtian, he would have been revenged by Mu Yu as his disciple the day after tomorrow.


    Outsiders don''t know what it means to die and later generations, but none of the disciples of the array clan don''t know. To crack the eight trigrams, a hexagram is more difficult than a hexagram, and to the eighth trigram is even more difficult to a terrible degree. It is almost certain that you will die! Up to now, only one person of the sect has passed the eighth trigram, which is the founder of the sect, the way of heaven.


    Death and later life means that the order in which you break through the barrier is disrupted, and the next fourth hexagram will be replaced by the eighth hexagram, which is called "death hexagram". That is to say, Mu Yu is breaking through the eighth trigram when he breaks through the fourth hexagram!


    When breaking into the hexagram, the first divination will let people choose one of the evil gate, that is, the death gate, the startling gate and the injuring gate. Generally, no one is willing to choose the death gate, because the risk of choosing the death gate is too high, so when choosing the vicious gate, almost all people avoid the death gate, and choose to shock the door or hurt the door. However, Mu Yu directly chooses the death gate and at the same time chooses the birth gate. When the birth gate and Death Gate appear at the same time, the order of the eight trigrams will be disordered, and the eighth trigram will be directly mentioned to the front.


    "Gossip is too hard. Do we need to remind him?" Zhan Bing asked tentatively.


    Fan Wen snorted: "it''s too late. I''m afraid he''s dead. Although we don''t know what the gossip is, he can''t pass it. We don''t even have a chance to do it."


    Zhan Bing and Fan Wen don''t think Muyu can break through the eighth trigram, because so far, no one in the array clan has done this except for the way of heaven! Muyu was going to break the fourth trigram, but his fourth hexagram was replaced by the eighth one!


    After the door of life and death was opened, the Du gate disappeared, and then the birth door closed automatically, leaving only the dead door open. The ghostly ghost air cage covers the whole death door, and the throbbing waves of the road come from the dead door, as if someone is whispering, and as if someone is laughing grimly.


    Muyu is not strange to this kind of breath. He has not been dealing with ghost gas for a day or two. His right hand slightly flashed a black light, and now his whole body''s spiritual power has become completely different, he is mixed with a trace of death.


    He didn''t know that he would change the order of eight trigrams after he chose the gate of life and death. He also did not know that he was going to face the most dangerous gossip in the legend. Even if he knew he would not shrink back, he had to move forward.


    At the moment when he entered the death gate, the whole gate trembled suddenly, and a remote and simple breath seemed to come from the vast starry sky and ripple out all the time. This breath passed through the whole gate of the array clan, through the vast mountains, and passed by the countless disciples of the array sect without disturbing anyone.


    This remote and simple atmosphere has been rushing into the forbidden area of the array clan! This forbidden area is the focus of the array clan. All the disciples of the array clan dare not enter the forbidden area with ease, but they all know that everyone''s understanding of Tao will be improved by leaps and bounds after anyone enters the forbidden area!


    This forbidden area is a forest. It is still summer outside. But it seems that autumn is coming here. The leaves are falling on a person, covering his whole body.


    When the breath of the Battle Gate swept into the forbidden area, the man suddenly opened his eyes!


    His eyes were like electricity. At the moment of opening, he was like the rays of the sun, illuminating the whole land, making the aura around him roll wildly, and the fallen leaves on his body were instantly twisted into powder!


    "Someone broke into the eighth trigram?" The sound of surprise came from the man''s mouth.


    This figure is a middle-aged man with no white beard. The whole person''s breath is heavy, which makes people admire him like a mountain. There was a surprise that could not be concealed on GuBo''s not surprised face. If someone saw his face at this time, he would be very shocked. In their impression, this kind of surprise expression never appeared on this person.


    His eyes, like the vast sea of stars, went through the whole clan gate, through the vast mountains, and then fell on the wooden feather of the eighth trigram in the array gate.


    "Not born disciple? It''s the death and the afterlife? " The middle-aged man frowned, and then his eyes showed a look of great disappointment. He took a casual look at Muyu and snorted, "there are always people who can''t help themselves, alas! Let''s have a good timeFor thousands of years, the only one who has broken through the eighth trigram is Zhen Tiandao, and the most gifted of the younger generations of the array clan has only broken into the seventh trigram and it will be over. Although it is very rare to be able to break through the seventh trigram, over the years, middle-aged people have been looking for a person who can break through the eight trigrams!


    In his opinion, only those who have broken through gossip are entitled to his inheritance!


    It''s a pity that he was shocked by the death of a posterity, which was not worth mentioning in his eyes. The middle-aged man slowly withdrew his eyes and then closed them. Like an old monk in meditation, everything returned to calm again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    The warm sunshine on the ground makes Muyu feel very comfortable.


    He had some doubts. Did he come to the wrong place? When he entered the death gate, he was full of ghost. However, after stepping into the death gate, all of a sudden everything changed. There was no cloud and the sun was shining. It was totally different from what he had imagined.


    He stood under a green bodhi tree, the shade of the bodhi tree sheltered him, as if he had endless vitality, swinging happily in the wind. Looking into the distance, it is a high mountain, and his location is on a hillside.


    Mu Yu caresses the bodhi tree. The bodhi tree is real, not illusory. However, he understood that in the eight trigrams, it is very difficult to distinguish the true from the false. Many arrays will confuse one''s senses, and one cannot distinguish reality from illusion only by touch.


    The bodhi tree is no stranger to him. When he was in muyoumeng territory, the old tree leader took him to meet muyoumeng''s patron saint, that is, the old bodhi tree which has been growing for many years.


    "Does this hexagram need to find clues on its own?" Muyu surrounds the bodhi tree without any abnormality. He doesn''t want to blend into the bodhi tree because he can''t be sure if someone is watching him in the dark.


    It was observed secretly, but when he entered the eighth trigram, the two disciples on duty could not find out what was hidden in the eighth trigram.


    He looked at the rising sun, which was rising from the East. This should not exist, because according to his calculation, the real time at the moment should be at night.


    The sun shining on the bodhi tree makes Bodhi more vigorous. Muyu stepped out of the shadow under the bodhi tree and bathed in the sun.


    There were countless ripples in the air, as if someone had smashed a stone on the surface of the calm lake. The surrounding scene suddenly became gloomy, and thousands of ghosts and fog swept towards him. Despair, fear, killing All kinds of negative emotions suddenly surged into my mind, so familiar with the scene, as if Muyu re entered the dead air of the Styx grass!


    Muyu has never overcome this emotion in the dead air of the Styx grass. He is almost lost in many terrible phenomena. If the dead wood did not point out his life hole outside and pull him back from the dead world, he would not have gone out at all.


    Muyu''s body trembled. He saw the dead wood lying under his feet with blood all over his face, struggling with pain on his face, trying to let Muyu save him.


    "Help me..."


    "Why not save me with endless vitality? Why don''t you kill the sky and don''t wait, why don''t you go to the sky when you kill it, and why do you have to tolerate it? " Asked the dead wood with difficulty.


    "I can''t kill them. I''m sorry." Mu Yu turned back in a panic. He saw the bodhi tree behind him, and he went back to the bodhi tree.


    All the illusions disappeared, the sun was still shining, the mountains were still green in the distance, the sun slowly climbed up the branches, rose higher, and the shadow of the bodhi tree was shrinking.


    Muyu sat down under the bodhi tree. He was very sad. He was afraid to see the dead wood struggling in front of him, and he could do nothing. He is so weak that he can''t defeat even the sky of the star gate. How can he face the triple palace like a giant?


    The bodhi tree is like the last bright harbor in his heart, which can protect him from death. The cool green shade gives Mu Yu a trace of comfort and makes his heart slowly recover.


    "Little mouse, what do you see?" Long Teng asked quietly.


    Handsome bitter gourd face: "eat chicken legs are maggots, I want to starve to death."


    "I saw myself made into an elixir." Long Teng is very unhappy.


    Xiao Shuai and Long Teng are also influenced by the eighth trigram. They see the things they fear most.


    Muyu knew what he was going to do in this hexagram. He had to face his inner fear. If he could not overcome his fear, he would be trapped under the bodhi tree.


    "It''s all about it, isn''t it?" Muyu clenched his fist and stepped into the sunshine again.


    The air rippled again, and the darkness came. Tian Buwei stands in front of Muyu and smiles gently. His smile is so sunny that people can''t have a trace of antipathy. However, in Mu Yu''s eyes, he is like a devil''s smile.


    "He''s important to you, isn''t he?" Tianbu Bu Bu''s foot stepped on the dead wood''s chest. The dead wood was dying, and his whole body was covered with blood. He tried hard to open his eyes and vomited two words to Mu Yu: "help me..."


    Muyu''s whole body trembled. He knew it was an illusion. He told himself to calm down! His eyes crossed tianbudai, and there was a door not far behind him.


    Is that the exit?


    Yuyu went to the exit of the wood.


    "Are you really not going to save him?" The day does not wait for the sword in the hand to huff and puff the cold killing opportunity, but his smile is still so warm.


    Muyu can''t help but take a look at the dead wood, and Tianbu''s sword has already stabbed at the dead wood''s throat.


    "No!" Muyu roared angrily. He closed his eyes, but he still saw the scene of blood gushing from the dead wood throat in his mind. It is not that he can solve this problem by closing his eyes here! He knew it was fake, but it was still hard for him to accept it. He wanted to take revenge for the dead wood, but he couldn''t!He had come to the door. He knew that as long as he went through the door, all illusions would disappear, and he would pass through the hexagram!


    His hatred of the day has reached the point of hard unforgettable. His eyes are red, but he can''t stay. He opens the door and rushes in!


    He looked at everything in front of him. The bodhi tree was still swaying vigorously. The sun was warm on the earth. It was higher than before, and the shadow of the bodhi tree was smaller and smaller.


    He''s back to where he was!


    The door did not take him through the eighth trigram, but brought him back to the bodhi tree.


    Why is this?


    Muyu''s mood is very bad, full of anger in his heart, his mind is full of dead wood to his rescue scene. However, under the anger is a deep sense of powerlessness, he is so weak that everyone can easily crush him.


    "Oh, my God! I will kill you Muyu''s voice changed completely. The voice was no longer vigorous, but deep and hoarse, like the resentment soul under the nine secluded places.


    The bodhi tree swayed gently behind him, and a few leaves fell slightly on the shoulder of the wooden feather. The sun in the sky rises higher, and the shadow under the bodhi tree continues to shrink.


    He plucked up his courage and stepped into the sunshine for a third time.


    The ripples spread and darkness fell. Tianbuwai''s gentle smile is so lifelike in front of Muyu. Muyu can''t help tearing up his disgusting smile!


    "You are afraid of me, you are right to be afraid of me, because you also know that you can never defeat me." The words of God do not wait are so kind, just like telling a simple truth to my brother.


    However, Muyu''s shadow sword has already come out of its sheath, and the shadow of wanzhang sword is mixed with the murderous spirit and splits into the sky. The day did not wait to pick up the collar of the dead wood, the dead wood in front of their own body.


    "Do you have the heart to do it?" The voice of God is polite.


    Fen Ying Jian stopped at an inch away from the dead wood''s forehead. A hair of the dead wood was cut off by the sword''s spirit and floated in the air. Muyu''s face is twisted. He can''t do it. He can''t do it to his father.


    "Help me..." The dead wood opened his eyes and said weakly.


    Muyu''s body is full of blue veins. He wants to kill tianbudai, but the dead wood is taken as a hostage by tianbudai. Although he knows that all this is fake, he still doesn''t want to start.


    "Don''t you dare to have a fair fight with me?" The wooden feather trembled.


    Tianbudai began to laugh, as if he had heard a very funny joke. He threw the dead wood out and suddenly disappeared in front of him. Then the voice of tianbudai appeared in the right ear of Muyu: "can you beat me if I fight with you?"


    Mu Yu turns his head and meets Tianbu''s gentle smile. His intention to kill is awe inspiring, and his shadow sword has already swept away. However, the sky does not wait to just stretch out two fingers, so there is no fancy to clamp wooden feather''s sword. Muyu wants to take back the sword, but the sword is firmly clamped and motionless.


    "Why are you so weak to fight me?" The sky does not wait for lightly to clap a palm, imprinted on the chest of wooden feather.


    Like a mountain bumping into Muyu, Muyu''s whole body is suddenly knocked out. His internal organs and six internal organs have been displaced, his chest ribs are completely broken, and blood is sprayed from his mouth. He falls on the ground in confusion, and he has no strength to climb up.


    The harm that the day does not wait to him actually exists!


    "Ask me for mercy, and I won''t kill you." The sky does not wait to squat in front of Mu Yu with a smile, and then reaches out a finger and raises Mu Yu''s chin.


    Muyu breathed heavily, his body gushed out endless dead gas, wrapped up the injured muscles and veins, repairing his wounds. He clenched his teeth, but that slap hurt him so much that he had no strength to resist.


    He stood up, grabbed Muyu''s collar and picked him up: "now your shelter has not disappeared. I can''t kill you. I want you to see how strong I am, how unstoppable, and let you die slowly in despair and powerlessness. You are a weak person. You should stay under your bodhi tree! Be a shrinking turtle and don''t come out again. "


    The sky does not wait to clap a palm again, the wooden feather is like a broken kite general, heavily fell out, fell into the shadow of the bodhi tree. The sun was shining again, the sun had risen to the sky, and the shadow of the bodhi tree shrank to a size that could only allow the feather to lie down.


    Muyu was seriously injured, and the pain came, which scattered his anger and blurred his consciousness.


    "I will kill you." Muyu mumbled out these words before he was in a coma. He was badly hurt, and at the same time he understood what this divination was.


    This hexagram is a test of life and death. If you can''t stand it, there is only one way to die, unless someone comes to rescue it.


    However, Mu Yu just chose a way of breaking the hexagram, which was not a brilliant way to break into the eighth trigram. Unlike those quasi congenitally disciples who rely on their real strength to break through the first seven trigrams and challenge the eighth trigrams, the quasi congenitally disciples will be valued by the senior leaders of the array sect, but he will not.Over the years, many of the founder of the array chose the way of breaking the divination after breaking through the three passes. All of them died in their fear hands. The senior leaders of the clan will not always pay attention to what happened at the gate of the array. They will only appear when someone breaks through the six trigrams.


    Breaking through the seven trigrams and killing the dead are two different concepts. No one will save him!


    There is no shortage of disciples of the day after tomorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "It''s a real injury." Xiao Shuai looks at Mu Yu''s physical condition in a panic. He tries his best to stir up aura to help Mu Yu heal.


    Mu Ling has already rushed out and slowly fell on Mu Yu''s chest. It is now flashing blue and black light, the dead breath of Styrax invaded its body, making it a little strange. The dead breath from his body flowed into the body of the wood feather, and the black spirit power in the wood feather seemed to be summoned, echoing the dead breath on the wood spirit body.


    The black spirit power began to swim quickly in all parts of wooden feather''s body. The wound was impacted by the black spirit power, and all the necrotic tissues were swallowed by the black spirit power. The pain in the heart hit Mu Yu and woke him up. Black spirit power did not help him repair the wound, but devoured his body!


    But at this time, the white spirit power began to swim. When the black spirit power removed the necrotic tissue, the white spiritual power had covered the wounds and made them grow again. The repaired parts seemed to be stronger. The ribs in his chest were even harder than the bones in other parts of his body!


    This process makes Muyu feel very sad. He wants to yell out loud, but he can''t help it, because he found the strange place of black and white spiritual power in his body. One is swallowing, the other is rebirth. The place after rebirth obviously makes his body more resilient.


    "Muyu, it seems that your body has changed strangely. I don''t know exactly what''s going on. You have to hold on." The little Marshal touched the back of his head, puzzled.


    Xiao Shuai knows a lot of things, but both the changes of wooden spirit sword and the black-and-white spirit power in Mu Yu''s body have far exceeded its understanding, because their appearance is unprecedented, which is not recorded in Xiao Shuai''s strange memory.


    Muyu opened his eyes and took a look at the sun. The sun was gradually sinking to the West. The shadow of the bodhi tree began to lengthen, and the position where Muyu lay was gradually illuminated by the sun.


    There are ripples around again, and Muyu enters the dark world again. Day does not wait to still be there looking at Mu Yu, seems to have expected wood feather will continue to appear.


    Muyu gets up, and he slowly faces the sky without waiting to walk. The dead wood''s hands were tied, and the sky didn''t wait to hang him in the air, slowly rotating, so that Mu Yu''s anger rose again.


    "When the sun goes down, your sanctuary will no longer be able to keep you alive." Heaven does not wait to say gently.


    "I''m not going to let you beat me. You must be a dead man in my eyes." Muyu''s face is full of determination, and his hatred spreads in his heart.


    But when he saw the dead wood father, he felt a burst of fear in his heart again. He knew that he could not overcome the weather now. He was afraid that the dead wood father complained that he did not try his best to save him. What he is most afraid of is completely presented in front of his eyes by this array, and he may even be killed by this array.


    He was afraid that if he died here, he would never be able to avenge his revenge, and that he would be proud to go on forever.


    The day does not wait to clap again, hit wood feather chest. But to Mu Yu''s surprise, there was no sign that his ribs had been destroyed this time. It seemed that his bones became harder because of the phagocytosis and rebirth of the black and white spirit power.


    The phagocytosis and rebirth of black and white spirit power are transforming his body!


    "Even if you crush my bones, I will kill you!" Mu Yu clenched his teeth.


    The sky does not wait to see a trace of killing in his eyes, his body a flash, has come to Mu Yu, way: "do you know what is the most painful thing in life?"


    Tianbudai grabs Muyu''s hands and grabs them violently. Muyu sends out a dull hum. The bones of his hands have been smashed by tianbudai!


    "The most painful thing in life is that you break into the eighth trigram. The eighth trigram shows what you are most afraid of, because you can never overcome your fear here. You can only watch how your enemies ravage you Days do not wait to force again, Mu Yu''s arm also double comminuted fracture.


    He felt terrible pain, but Muyu didn''t experience the fracture of his arm once or twice. Before, when he used the sword of an unknown swordsman, he would be unable to bear the huge power and lead to the fracture of his arm. Therefore, he was able to bear it.


    "Is this the eighth trigram?" Muyu opened his eyes wide. He didn''t know that he had chosen the way of breaking the divination, which he had always thought was just the fourth hexagram.


    "Yes, it''s gossip. The eighth trigram will give you a shelter, as long as the sun does not set, you will not die, even if you are beaten into a pool of mud, will also hang a breath. But when the sun goes down, you have no chance to survive. You can only watch yourself eroded by fear and killed by powerful enemies. You can do nothing but die reluctantly It''s time to smile.


    If you die in the eighth trigram, you are really dead.


    He clapped a palm again. The powerful palm power completely covered Muyu''s whole body, and the domineering spiritual power poured into Muyu''s whole meridians: "as you wish, I will destroy all the meridians of your whole body, so that you can''t live or die!""Boom


    Mu Yu''s channels seem to have exploded. All the meridians are broken, all the bones are broken, the skin is cracked, the blood is flying, and the pain of tearing heart and lung is all over Mu Yu''s body. The pain is so clear that he can''t live without pain.


    But this time he did not lose his consciousness, all the pain was clearly reflected in his memory, so shocking.


    "Go back to your shelter and die! We''ll meet again when the sun goes down in your shelter, and that''s the last time we''ll see each other. " Tianbudai''s smile was like a spring breeze. He threw Muyu away, and Muyu was thrown back into the shadow under the bodhi tree again.


    The sun continued to sink slowly.


    He couldn''t move. Xiao Shuai came out and saw Muyu turn into a bloody man. He was completely frightened. It doesn''t know what happened to Muyu just now. He doesn''t enter Muyu''s fear.


    Muyu didn''t even breathe, let alone speak, he only had pure consciousness.


    "I''m going to kill you." Mu Yu slowly exhaled a breath.


    However, his heart is filled with countless fears. The sky does not stay in reality, which is much better than him. He is also better than him here. No matter in reality or in illusion, he can''t beat him. As soon as he saw the day, he would think of his dead wood father. He didn''t know how to deal with his fear.


    Heaven will not wait to destroy all his meridians. Now, none of his body is in good condition. If it was not for some rules in the gossip, he would probably die and no one could save him.


    The stillness of Muling sword body began to sweep Mu Yu''s body. A black and a white spirit power gushed out of his body. The black spirit power almost swallowed up his body. However, whenever a place was swallowed up, the white spiritual power would always follow suit, making the tissue grow rapidly.


    The process of swallowing is very painful, and the process of growth is also very difficult. He is surrounded by pain all the time, and his whole consciousness is on the verge of collapse. However, he has no choice but to bite his teeth. If he has not recovered before sunset, he will really die here.


    "You still can''t do this!"


    Muyu''s consciousness came to a forest again. Sentence mang said lazily in the flying leaves.


    The nine heaven sealed magic array is sealed in his body, but his body has become scattered, and the nine heaven seal magic array is still intact.


    "Where is the nine heaven fiefdom magic array in my body?" Muyu looked at his body. He should have broken all his meridians and couldn''t stand or speak, but now he is intact.


    Sentence mang seems to have been working tirelessly to stir the fallen leaves that trapped him, and carelessly said: "the nine heaven seal magic array exists in every place of your body, including your consciousness. Even if you die, and only skeleton remains, the nine heaven seal magic array will not disappear."


    "Can you help me?" Muyu looks at Jumang. He can''t feel the hostility of Jumang at all. Since the dead wood died, he saw him here, and Jumang seems to have changed into a person, becoming very gentle.


    "I can''t help you. It''s all up to you. By the way, in the face of fear, it is necessary to face it, not to avoid it The sentence awn says leisurely.


    Muyu is silent. He has always wanted to face up to the existence of tianbudai, but tianbudai''s disgusting smile always makes him feel angry. He can''t see tianbudai tormenting the dead wood in various ways.


    "How can I face fear?" Mu Yu asked for a long time.


    "It depends on how you see your fear. Sometimes your fear is just wishful thinking, isn''t it?" Ju mang raised his head and seemed to be observing something. Then he said, "the sun is setting, and your shelter is going to disappear. The days of gossip will kill you, but you have to remember that the sky in front of you is only the person you know. You think he''s strong, so he''s strong. I have heard about the gossip of the gate of battle. If you can''t stand it, you will die. "


    The fallen leaves once again crowded Mu Yu and sent his consciousness back to his body full of pain.


    "A test of one''s heart?" Mu Yu whispered.


    Muyu''s body is recovering at an amazing speed. Only for a few hours, his meridians and bones have been replaced. He feels that his body seems to become stronger.


    The sun was slowly setting in the west, and the light gradually dissipated. The real night finally covered Mu Yu. He knew that he had no shelter. Next, he was going to face real death. He could kill him without waiting.


    In this hexagram, death is the real meaning of death.


    He did not overcome his fear in the world of Styrax before, but the dead wood father pulled him out. He has been evading the fear in his heart. He dare not face the death of his father. He wants to revenge for him, but the enemy is so powerful that he feels powerless.


    But sentence Mang''s words also told him that if he really wants revenge, he must make a break with his inner fear.He knew he could no longer be afraid.


    He began to calm down to think about one thing, what is to face up to his fear?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    The dead wood is still hanging in the air by tianbudai, and tianbudai is still smiling. He looks at Muyu and walks slowly step by step. He is not even surprised why Muyu recovers so quickly.


    "Are you here to die?" Heaven does not wait to say gently.


    But mu Yu looked at the dying wood and tried to suppress his anger in his heart.


    "You can''t escape all this. You are afraid of me, so you can never defeat me. You can only watch me torture the people you care about. Your fear is my strength. " The day did not wait for a whip to appear on the hand, held high, whipped on the dead wood body, blood immediately soaked the clothes of the dead wood.


    "Help me..." The dead wood was half open and weak.


    Muyu clenched his fist.


    "I see. You''re afraid of the dead wood kneeling in front of me like a servant, right?" The sky did not wait for a hand to raise, the dead wood fell heavily on the ground, "he took the slave Dan, you are afraid to see the dead wood at my mercy, you are really a coward. Come, my servant, you know what to do


    Tianbudai kicks the dead wood, and the dead wood has a disordered breath. However, he can''t resist tianbudai''s command. He slowly gets up and kneels at tianbudai''s feet.


    "You are not only afraid of this, you are also afraid that your master will be taken from the immortal body by the triple palace." A figure appeared beside the sky.


    The figure was full of holy light and could not be seen clearly, but there was a familiar person lying on the ground. Feng HaoChen opened his eyes and lay on one side. He was lifeless!


    "Dead hand at last." The watchman of the triple palace, which is full of holy white light, sneered. The white light bloomed from him, and then all the white light poured onto the wind HaoChen. Feng HaoChen''s body also began to show white light, and then fenghaochen slowly began to move. He stood up and his whole body was covered with white light.


    The triple palace guard has attached himself to the immortal body of fenghaochen!


    Muyu''s anger is burning, he can''t escape these, he must face these.


    But what is facing up to your fears?


    Feng HaoChen often taught him to do things in accordance with their own heart, as long as they are not guilty of the heart, then this thing is right.


    Muyu''s eyes appear a trace of Qingming, he slowly calm down.


    "Worthy of your heart?" Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    "You''re more afraid of your own death, aren''t you? Although I am your fantasy, but in your fantasy, I kill you, in reality you will die. You are afraid that after you die, you will not be able to take revenge for the dead wood. Your fear is right, because you know that you are not my opponent, either in reality or in fantasy! "


    The day does not wait to appear in the hand of a cold sword, pointing directly at Mu Yu: "then, I end your fear as soon as possible, you can get free."


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the terrifying pressure falls on Muyu''s face. Endless killing opportunities roll on Muyu''s body. If the sword is stabbed, Muyu will die and disappear!


    "Fantasy, fear. Face your heart. " Muyu repeated these words, looking at the killing atmosphere, he suddenly realized what.


    The corner of Muyu''s mouth outlines a smile, and the sword of tianbuwei has already cleaved to Muyu!


    The terrible sword Qi passed through Muyu''s body, but did not cause any damage to Muyu. The sky did not wait for the incomparable sword Qi to split Mu Yu''s foot into a huge crack, but mu Yu''s hair was not damaged.


    "You" smile finally froze.


    "I don''t deny the fear you said. I know you have the ability to kill me, because it''s my fear." Mu Yu raised his head slowly, and a strange breath rose from him.


    I was shocked to find that I couldn''t move!


    "I''m afraid that father deadwood will ask me for help, and I can''t do anything about it. This is the fear I can''t get rid of, because I feel remorse, and I can''t get rid of the death of father Deadwood." Muyu firmly raised his feet and walked in the sky.


    "But I have figured out one thing. The dead wood never asks anyone for help. Even if he dies, he never asks for mercy." Muyu continues to walk.


    Dead wood has already stood up. He looks at Mu Yu from a distance, just like the image left by blood jade and ink crystal, showing a gratifying smile, which makes Muyu''s tears burst into tears. The dead wood seldom smiles at him, and only occasionally does something to make Muyu eat shriveled. That stubborn old man, often by Mu Yu gas jump feet, occasionally wood feather gas to jump feet, he will be angry to laugh.


    This kind of smile is so precious in Mu Yu''s eyes. He wants to rush into his father''s arms and cry loudly, like a helpless child to tell his inner grievances, but he can''t help it. Now he will never smile at him again. He has to work hard to make his smile appear again.


    Dead wood father''s soul is still sleeping in the blood jade crystal, wood feather will let him live.


    Because Mu Yu said that he wanted to let him live for himself once."I''m afraid of all this. I know it''s all fake, but it''s useless to ignore it. I can''t ignore my fear when I break into this hexagram. I have to face up to my fear." Muyu walked to the day not to wait for the eyes, the day does not wait for the smile has disappeared.


    "You are my fear, your strength comes from my heart. In my heart, because I know I can''t beat you, I don''t have the courage to fight you now. The more I fear all this, the stronger you will be. " Muyu took the sword from tianbudai''s hand, "but I understand that it''s not me that needs to be afraid, but you, because you will surely die in my hand."


    "Plop!" The day does not wait to kneel at Mu Yu''s feet, his face appeared a trace of hard to hide the panic.


    "No matter how strong you are, I shouldn''t be afraid of you, because you don''t deserve to frighten me!" Muyu''s sword slowly scratched tianbudai''s throat, and tianbuwei''s eyes widened.


    "When I am no longer afraid, your strength will disappear. How can you hurt me?" Muyu hands hard, and tianbudai''s head has been cut off by him.


    Unwilling eyes appear on tianbuwei''s face. His body is separated, and he has no ability to resist. He was once invincible, but now he is a dirty slug lying on the ground.


    "You are stronger than me in reality, but how can I let you influence me all the time? If you can defeat me even in the dreamland, how can I avenge my father Muyu stepped on tianbudai''s smiling face coldly and kicked tianbudai''s head away. He turned his head and looked at the triple palace guard. "Can you covet my master''s body?"


    The white light on fenghaochen began to flicker unsteadily, and then something seemed to be tearing the white light out of fenghaochen''s body.


    "If you start a war to rule the three continents, you will be destroyed by me even if you have such selfishness!" Muyu splits it with a clear sword, and the white light in the sky is suddenly broken by the sword Qi and swallowed by the endless darkness.


    When many people break into the gossip, they will encounter the things they fear most. Everyone knew it was an illusion and wanted to ignore it and leave through the wooden door. But avoiding fear is not the way to solve the gossip. They can only go back to their shelter again.


    But the shelter will gradually decrease, and fear will gradually erode it. When people who break the divinatory symbols find that illusions can kill themselves, those who are determined again will panic. Because they can''t overcome what they are afraid of in reality, they will naturally think that they can''t beat in illusion. The real menace has become in their minds.


    So the more scared, the fear in the illusion is also strong enough to threaten their own lives. It is impossible to ignore fear. We must face it squarely.


    When you do not fear fear, then fear will no longer hurt yourself!


    But so far, who can really face up to fear? Fear is called fear because it is an insurmountable barrier in everyone''s heart and an insurmountable gap in everyone''s heart. If you can''t face up to the fear, and blindly want to ignore it and escape it, you will eventually be eroded by your own fear.


    The most powerful part of the eight trigrams is that there is no difference between illusion and reality. What can make you retreat and escape in reality can still make you feel invincible in illusion; what can kill you in reality can still destroy you in illusion! Many people will panic when they find their lives threatened, which makes the fear even more rampant!


    Muyu, like everyone else, is dominated by fear. He knows that tianbudai can''t defeat himself for himself now, and he also knows that tianbudai can kill himself in the illusion. But he realized the origin of fear, and the way to overcome fear is to treat it correctly.


    You have to control fear, not let it dominate you!


    Mu Yu looks at the dead wood and the wind. His heart is clear. It seems that there is nothing in the world that can stop him.


    "You have taken my words well in mind, yes." Wind Hao dust stroking white beard road.


    Muyu nodded. This was his fantasy. He thought that master would say this sentence after knowing how he overcame his fear.


    "It''s no use. You''re almost finished." The dead wood scolded.


    "Dad, can''t you praise me for being a good boy?" Mu Yu asked.


    "No The dead wood snorted.


    Muyu laughs. He knows that the dead wood won''t praise him. The dialogue with the dead wood here is also his imagination. Dead wood has always been a tough mouth. Kuamuyu will make him feel very disrespectful. Muyu wants to maintain his self-esteem which makes people laugh and cry, so he doesn''t intend to change anything deliberately.


    The wind and the dust and the dead wood were scattered in the dark. Then the sun began to rise in the East, dispelling the darkness, and the bodhi tree reappeared in front of him. He saw the door in the distance, and he understood that this time he passed the divination by crossing the door!He opened the wooden door and found himself walking back into the room. There are two doors in the room. One says death and the other says life. The door of death is closed and the door of life has just opened.


    What Muyu didn''t know was that when he broke through the eighth trigram, the whole array gate again sent out a palpitating wave, which did not disturb anyone, but directly reached the middle-aged people in the forbidden area of the array clan.


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes again, and his eyes were full of shock!


    "Finally someone broke through the gossip?" The middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Mu Yu like a sea of stars. His heart was surging. After waiting for such a long time, did the man finally come?


    "He broke through the most difficult hexagram as the fourth one, and the rest couldn''t stop him!" The middle-aged man nodded slightly, "as long as you break through the remaining hexagrams, then the door of the whole array clan will be open to you!"


    Breaking through the eight trigrams is the most gifted person among the disciples of the array sect. He will impart all the array skills to him without hesitation!


    Zhan Bing and Fan Wen, two disciples on duty, also showed a shocking look. They never expected that Mu Yu would really break through the most difficult eight trigrams! Fan Wen, in particular, remembered that he had looked down on Mu Yu just now. But unexpectedly, he was a gifted person. He suddenly fell into a cold sweat.


    Mu Yu looks at the opening of his family. He knows that he has broken through the four trigrams and is already one of the disciples of Zhongtian. Entering the gate is the fifth hexagram.


    But he didn''t move. He struggled for a while and finally gave up. Just now Muyu knew that the fourth hexagram was replaced by the eighth trigram. If he broke through the eighth trigram, the remaining few hexagrams were not enough to affect him. However, he didn''t want to make too much publicity here. He just wanted to learn some basic array skills, and then concentrate on practicing the profound "Xuan array" left by Kuki''s father. He also wanted to find out about the heaven of the array, hoping that he would not be harmed by the guards of the triple palace.


    The most important thing is that the gossip took advantage of his fear and showed him how the dead wood was being tortured. He felt very sad, he did not want to be influenced by gossip. He was ashamed of his dead wood father and did not want his father to be used as a test to pass the test.


    He could have broken through the excess divination and became the existence of the array clan, but he chose to give up, for the sake of dead wood father and for himself.


    He hoped that he would always be the stubborn old man who swore at himself but was full of concern. Although his father''s way of expressing his father''s love was very rude, Mu Yu was used to this way and didn''t want anything to tarnish his image.


    "I don''t want to go on. How can I end this battle?" Mu Yu asked in a loud voice.


    "What?" Zhan Bing and Fan Wen are both shocked. They are still shocked by Mu Yu''s becoming the second person in the array clan to break through the most difficult gossip. However, Mu Yu''s next words almost make them stare out!


    The middle-aged man in the forbidden forest was stunned. He never thought that Mu Yu chose to give up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    "Even gave up the fight?" The middle-aged man frowned. His face was uncertain. He couldn''t understand Muyu''s giving up the fight.


    Mu Yu has already broken through the four trigrams, and he has broken through the eighth trigram by killing the dead. If there is no accident, he will surely break through the surplus array trigrams and become the second person who has completely broken through the eight trigrams after the array Tiandao in the past 100 years.


    If you can completely break through the eight trigrams, there will certainly be a great disturbance in the array clan. However, once there is a talented disciple in any sect in the Xiuzhen world, other sects will immediately know about it, which will also lead to Mu Yu''s failure to keep his identity.


    He is now the disciple of the true God, and he has no clear relationship with the Danting sect. For the sake of safety, the emperor of the array will certainly track down this person''s background, and no sect will accept a disciple who already has a school. On the contrary, if he is just a disciple of Zhongtian, who never goes up or down, and conceals his accomplishments, then no one will check his background, so he is more likely to join the array sect.


    It turns out that Mu Yu''s worry is right. The array clan is particularly strict with the congenital disciples, because only the congenital disciples can really understand the core of the array school. The inborn disciple must have a clean background and not be a person of unknown origin. This is to prevent the infiltration of undercover agents from other sects.


    It is not the only school like the Zhenzong, even the Danding sect. However, at that time, Kuki''s status in the Dan Ding sect was not ordinary. When he took Muyu as his apprentice, others only thought that he had confirmed Muyu''s identity, so they didn''t doubt anything.


    Muyu is standing in the eight trigrams. He doesn''t know that there are three pairs of eyes watching him at the moment.


    Fan Wen, who was guarding the array, turned his eyes and thought that he had despised Mu Yu just now. Even if Mu Yu gave up breaking the hexagram, he was also a disciple of Zhongtian and had a higher status than himself. If he broke through the eighth trigram and was known by the leader of the array clan, he would certainly be valued by the leader. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said to Zhan Bing, "younger martial brother Zhan, can you do me a favor? I just accidentally offended him. Although he has only broken through the four trigrams, he is actually the one who has broken through the eighth trigram. If the elder knows that he will pay attention to him, then I will die more miserably. Can you help me to hide his divination method of breaking the divination that he chose to put his death to death


    "You want me to lie to the elder?" Zhan Bing is surprised. Cheating is a big crime.


    "Anyway, only the two of us know about his breaking through the eighth trigram. The patriarch will not know about it. If he is a disciple of Zhongtian who has broken through the four trigrams, he will not pay too much attention to it. If you help me, I will give you the thousand year meteorite Matrix I got at the beginning! "


    The core of an array is the array base, which determines the power of an array. Fan Wen got a thousand year old meteorite array base by chance. He had planned to use it to set up a perfect array in the future advanced test. But now, in order to prevent Muyu from retaliating against him in the future, he has to bear the pain to give up his love.


    As the disciples of the day after tomorrow, they have the opportunity to become the disciples of Zhongtian. An advanced test is held every year. The disciples who take part in the test set up an array. If they can be recognized by the elder, they can become disciples of Zhongtian, and their status will rise.


    Zhan Bing is very excited. The Millennium meteorite array can at least double his array power. He bit his teeth and said, "well, I won''t tell you about his breaking through the eighth trigram. Just think of him as an ordinary Zhongtian disciple."


    Two disciples, Zhan Bing and Fan Wen, have stepped into the array. They both put away their inner thoughts. To give up is to give up, and they have no right to interfere.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother, on becoming our new disciple of the array clan. Don''t you know your name yet?" Zhan Bing said with a smile, his tone was quite polite.


    The status of the disciples of the array clan is different. The postnatal disciple is the lowest level of existence. Zhongtian disciple is more powerful than the postnatal disciple. Therefore, Zhan Bing does not dare to offend Mu Yu, because Mu Yu''s status will certainly be higher than him in the future.


    "You''re welcome, elder martial brother. It''s xiafengmu." Mu Yu nods slightly, he originally wanted to call LAN Feng, but this name was used at the beginning, still do not use again.


    "Since younger martial brother Fengmu has broken through the fourth hexagram, why don''t you keep going?" Fan Wen couldn''t help but ask. He didn''t have the arrogance just now. He had completely changed his look of flattery.


    Mu Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know why. I was exhausted when I broke the fourth hexagram. I didn''t have any energy to break the rest of the hexagram, but I had to give up."


    His words did not arouse the suspicion of Zhan Bing and Fan Wen, because both of them knew that Mu Yu was actually making the most difficult eight trigrams when he broke into the fourth hexagram. It is reasonable for mu Yu to spend all his energy on the most difficult eight trigrams.


    However, Fan Wen and Zhan Bing have reached an agreement not to let others know about Muyu''s breaking through the eighth trigram, so they also regard it as nothing happened. Therefore, although Mu Yu chose the way of breaking the hexagram, his fourth hexagram was the fourth one. Even if the fourth hexagram was actually exchanged with the eighth one, it was concealed by people with ulterior motives.


    "Younger martial brother, you are our Zhongtian disciple now. Let me take you to report." Fan Wen said enthusiastically. In fact, his understanding of the array is about to reach the level of Zhongtian disciple. As long as he passes the test, he is also a Zhongtian disciple, and he will not be afraid of Muyu''s revenge.Muyu did not continue to rush into the array, but the people in the forbidden area did not show up to say anything. He pondered for a long time, and then continued to close his eyes.


    Zhongtian disciples and congenital disciples are different. Two of them live in one room, while five or six congenital disciples share a room. This treatment is totally different. Muyu is arranged into a room. According to Fan Wen, this person is named Cheng Zhuo.


    Cheng Zhuo is a young man with dark complexion. He is several years older than Muyu. He has been a beginner for five years, and his cultivation is in the period of Yuanying.


    "Fengmu, how many trigrams have you broken through?" Cheng Zhuo is a very talkative person. Mu Yu can''t wait to ask.


    "Four trigrams." Mu Yu casually returned. There are only two beds in this room, and the living facilities should be complete.


    Cheng Zhuo said with a smile: "I have also broken through the four trigrams, and the disciples of Zhongtian have different levels. Those who have broken through the five trigrams are much more powerful than those of us who have broken through the four trigrams. You have some rules when you just came here. Don''t offend Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai. They are two bullies of Zhongtian disciples, and they are also enemies. They compete with each other secretly. There is no difference between their cultivation and their array. They will come to you. "


    "What do you want from me?" Muyu felt very strange.


    "Gang up! The competition between the disciples of Zhongtian is very fierce. Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are fighting against each other in order to become their inborn disciples. Once a new disciple joins in, they will come to get in. " Cheng Zhuo Dao.


    "Gang up?" Mu Yu smiles and shakes his head slightly. He doesn''t put these things in his heart.


    Looking at Mu Yu''s careless appearance, Cheng Zhuo kindly reminded him, "you''d better choose to join the party. Although both of them are not good products, if you don''t stand in line, you will be crowded out in the future."


    "Which party did you join?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Luo Feilong, his protection fee is relatively low." Cheng Zhuo smiles with embarrassment.


    "Protection fee?" Mu Yu blinked his eyes, how to feel like a hooligan.


    "Well, after you pay the protection fee, they will cover you in case of an accident, and the resources for learning array are easy to obtain. Luo Feilong asked to hand in five spirit stones every month, and Ji Wenkai asked for six. Ji Wenkai''s accomplishments are in Yuanying''s jiuchongtian, and Luo Feilong''s accomplishments are in Yuanying''s eightfold heaven. However, Luo Feilong''s achievements in the array are higher than Ji''s Cheng Zhuo Dao.


    Muyu shrugged casually and asked him to call out of the body five times a big brother. Can those two guys stand it?


    However, Muyu''s spiritual power fluctuation is only maintained in the foundation period. What should not be publicized is still not publicized.


    Cheng Zhuo also told Mu Yu a lot about the rules of the clan and the time for training. In the morning, there will be special elders to teach. In the afternoon, it is free time, which is usually used to practice or practice the array. When Cheng Zhuo talks about where Zhongtian disciples usually eat, Xiao Shuai''s figure has disappeared and destroyed the canteen.


    "I heard that the founder of the array sect is very powerful. Can you tell me something about it?" Muyu pondered for a long time and asked. After all, he came here to inquire about the heaven.


    As soon as he heard these three words, Cheng Zhuo''s face was filled with awe and said, "the founder of the heaven''s array is the pillar of our clan, which you have heard more or less. He doesn''t usually appear in the array clan, but is in the forbidden area of the array clan. The only ones who can enter the forbidden area are those who have made great contributions to the sect or are born disciples. Entering the forbidden area is regarded as a supreme honor of the array clan. This is what our disciples dream of


    Have you ever made a great contribution or a congenital disciple?


    Muyu is not a congenital disciple now. If he wants to enter the forbidden area and see the way of heaven, he must make a great contribution to the array clan. It seems a little difficult.


    "What is a great contribution?" Mu Yu asked.


    "For example, it''s bullshit to look for some ancient treasures and save the clan from the abyss! Where can we encounter the danger of destroying the gate? Of course, there is also an opportunity. Those who beat the disciples of Fuzong in the array Fu competition are great contributions to the clan. " When Cheng Zhuo talked about Fu Zong, his face showed a look of disgust.


    "Fu Zong?" Muyu had heard of the school of Fuzong before he came, but he didn''t know much about it. He didn''t understand why Cheng Zhuo hated Fu Zong so much.


    "Fu Zong and Zhen Zong are enemies! At the beginning of the school, we were originally called the gate of array Fu. You should know that among the forces of the Xiuzhen world, the most famous one is the eight gates? In fact, a long time ago, there were nine schools under the direct control of the triple palace, and the gate of array Fu was the ninth


    Cheng Zhuo''s words make Mu yu feel refreshing. He has only heard of the eight famous gates in the triple continent, but he never knew that there was a ninth gate in the triple continent, the array Fu gate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Cheng Zhuo continued: "the array fumen were created by the two ancestors of Zhenxin and Fuxin. However, later, the two patriarchs disagreed and looked down on each other, so the array fumen split into two sects, namely, the array clan and the Fu clan. The influence has been dispersed. No matter whether it is the battle sect or the Fu sect, the strength can no longer be compared with the other eight schools. Therefore, there are only eight schools left in the Xiuzhen realm, and there is no longer the name of nine schools. "


    After the gate of array Fu was divided into two schools, one school and the other one, they both believed that their cultivation of the Tao and Tao of Fu was unique, and no one was satisfied with the others. Therefore, they held a contest of array symbols every year to prove that they were better than each other.


    "It has been ten years since the founder of the troupe has not recruited any more inborn disciples. Since our family does not speak foreign language, the strength of Fu clan is getting stronger and stronger, but the overall strength of our clan has been declining. In the past few years, we have not won the array Fu competition once, which makes the patriarch feel frustrated. Therefore, he has made a stipulation that as long as any disciple of the array clan wins the Fu gate in the annual array Fu competition, it is equivalent to making a great contribution to the array clan. We can enter the forbidden area of the array clan and be summoned and instructed by the founder of the array heaven Cheng Zhuo also felt helpless against Zong''s decline.


    The array Fu was originally a family, but because of the different ideas of practice, they parted ways and went on according to their own understanding. When the disciples of the two sects met each other, it was like an enemy meeting. Especially in recent years, the Fuzong began to rise, and the array clan was suppressed by the Fu clan. The disciples of the two sects have reached the point of meeting life and death.


    In the understanding of the array in the Xiuzhen world, it was always only about the array master but not the fu master. At the beginning, the array clan was much better than the Fu school. However, for some reason, in recent years, it seems that Zhenzong has begun to go downhill. Fuzong has a tendency to surpass the former, which makes the former feel an unprecedented crisis.


    "The disciples of Fuzong deceived people so much that they would laugh at us after defeating us every year. Now we can''t hold our heads up when we meet the disciples of Fu Zong. If we don''t agree with each other, we often lose. " Cheng Zhuo angrily said, obviously this kind of thing he also encountered is not once or twice.


    "How many disciples do we have now? Can''t even the inborn disciples defeat Fu Zong? " Muyu knows that the inborn disciples are the elite of the array clan, and they are also the people who will provoke the great responsibility of the array clan in the future. If all the congenital disciples fail, the array clan will be really embarrassed.


    "In fact, the names of the congenitally, Zhongtian and postnatal disciples are only relative to those of us who have not yet completed the array knowledge. Those who have passed the examination are called congenital array master, Zhongtian array master and postnatal array master. There are a large number of disciples of our array clan after the day, followed by the Zhongtian disciple. Now there is only one congenital disciple. The others have become the array master. Therefore, the annual array Rune competition can''t find enough congenital disciples to participate in the competition. " Cheng explained.


    "One?" Mu Yu thinks it''s strange. Are there so few congenital disciples?


    After learning the basic array course, the disciples of array clan have two choices. For example, the disciples of the day after tomorrow can choose to take part in the assessment of the array master and become the master of the array after tomorrow, and start to do all kinds of things for the sect, including arranging and maintaining various arrays for each sect in the cultivation world.


    If you don''t choose to become an array master, you can choose to take the advanced test. The next day''s disciples can pass the advanced test to become Zhongtian disciples and continue to learn intermediate array knowledge. Zhongtian disciples can also choose to become Zhongtian array master or take advanced tests to become congenital disciples. As for the congenital disciples, they can only choose the examination of the congenital array master.


    The assessment of the array master is simpler than the advanced test. If many of the disciples of the day after tomorrow and Zhongtian feel hopeless for their advancement and are getting older, they will choose to become the array master, work for the sect, and get more training resources. Some people have confidence in their talents, and if they want to further their studies, they will take the difficult advanced test, but there are not many successful people.


    As Cheng Zhuo said, Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, the two Zhongtian disciples, are devoted to becoming congenital disciples. Therefore, they do not take part in the array Master examination, but always try to advance the examination. Unfortunately, they have failed for several years.


    Like the array school, the disciples of Fu clan are also divided into congenital, Zhongtian and postnatal. In the competition of array symbols between the array clan and the Fu clan, it is stipulated that the one sent must be the disciple, not the master of the array or the master of Fu.


    The array Fu competition includes the competition between the innate disciples, the Zhongtian disciples and the postnatal disciples. Each sect sends three congenital disciples, three Zhongtian disciples and three postnatal disciples to compete with Fu Dao and various skills.


    "How many array masters are there in our sect now?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Our school does not lack the postnatal array master and Zhongtian array master. There are more than 500 postnatal array masters, more than 1000 postnatal disciples, more than 100 Zhongtian array masters, and more than 300 Zhongtian disciples. However, there are only 19 congenital array masters in our school, including the only congenital disciple, which is barely 20."


    There are only 20 people in the congenital array? So few?


    Mu Yu is dumb. This array sect is really on the decline. If there are no more innate disciples, I''m afraid it will be suppressed by Fu Zong for ever in a few years.


    At present, the leader of the array clan is also very anxious, but he can''t modify the difficulty of the advanced test at will, so as to increase the number of congenital disciples of the sect. Even if he made Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, the most talented disciples of Zhongtian disciples, they could not keep up with the learning courses of congenital disciples.Learning array has a lot to do with talent!


    "Are you going to take the advanced test and become a born disciple?" Mu Yu asked.


    Cheng Zhuo shook his head: "I know that my talent is impossible to pass the advanced test. In a few years, I''ll still take part in the assessment of Zhongtian array division, and be a good Zhongtian array master!"


    The position of the array master is not as good as the alchemist in the cultivation world. However, we dare not provoke the array master easily. In many sects, the mountain protection array and the transmission array are designed and maintained by the people of the Zhenzong and the Fuzong. The people of the Zhenzong and the Fuzong rely on these to earn spirit stones.


    As for the difference between the array way and the Fu way, Cheng Zhuo can''t say why. Mu Yu can only temporarily suppress this doubt at the bottom of his heart. He has just come to Zhenzong, and many things still need to be explored by himself.


    The next day, Mu Yu wakes up early and follows Cheng Zhuo to the class where he learns the array. At present, there are more than 300 Zhongtian disciples. They are divided according to their different learning progress. Cheng Zhuo is a warm-hearted person. He studied in different places with Muyu, but he took Muyu to the novice class of Zhongtian disciples and left by himself.


    Among the numerous mountains, the mountain range is the best place to set up the array, which is also the place that array Zong chose to focus on at first. Muyu''s novice class is not in the house, but in an open space, which looks like nothing, surrounded by white fog. But when Muyu stepped into the white fog, he was surprised to find that he came to a spacious hall.


    Many places of the array clan are full of various arrays, most of which are used for camouflage. Maybe a lake in front of you may be a house. If you don''t go into the array, you never know what is in front of you.


    At the moment, there was no one in the hall. Muyu began to look around. The walls of the hall are hung with various diagrams, each of which has a different annotation. It explains what happens if the eight trigrams are less horizontal or more vertical. There are also some types of array bases, including congenital array, Zhongtian array and acquired array. What are the different influences of different array bases on the array.


    Muyu doesn''t think it''s strange to see the common sense of these arrays. These dead trees have told him for a long time, and he knows them clearly. But he can not show too obvious, he can not let people see some clues.


    "Are you the newly recruited Zhongtian disciple?" After about a quarter of an hour, a man who looked like he was in his thirties entered the battle.


    Mu Yu bowed slightly and saluted: "I''ve seen the array master."


    The man stood with his hands down, and his cultivation was in the period of Yuanying. He looked at Mu Yu and said, "how old are you?"


    "Nineteen." Muyu didn''t hide it.


    "Nineteen? It''s very big among the new disciples. You can only build the foundation with all your accomplishments. You need to work hard to catch up with other Zhongtian disciples. Let me introduce myself. My name is song Qingyu. I''m a Zhongtian array master. I''m specially responsible for teaching new Zhongtian disciples about the cultivation of array Dao. You''ll call me song Zhongshi in the future. " Song Qingyu road.


    In the array clan, the position of the array master is higher than that of the disciples. Even after the day after tomorrow, the position of the array master is the same as that of the Zhongtian disciple. Therefore, when a disciple becomes an array master, other disciples will take the initiative to give the array master due respect.


    Mu Yu nodded and said, "please remember."


    "How much do you know about the array before you start? In detail, I will arrange the next study for you. Last month, Master Liu brought back a Zhongtian disciple from the outside. He knows that there is too little knowledge about the array and needs to learn from scratch. You must also tell your own situation and don''t pretend to understand it. " Song Qingyu said solemnly.


    Song Qingyu is specially responsible for guiding the newly recruited Zhongtian disciples. In recent years, there are too few new Zhongtian disciples, so his work is relatively easy. He only needs to teach the simple foundation, and then there will be another array master to teach Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu''s current understanding of the array is probably similar to that of song Qingyu, but in order to hide people''s eyes, he deliberately pretends to understand only the fur. After all, he can''t show that he knows everything when he comes here, otherwise he will be too suspicious.


    Song Qingyu spent the whole morning teaching Mu Yu the common sense of the eight trigrams. Mu Yu always appears to be suddenly enlightened. Then he casually thanks song Qingyu for two sentences, which make song Qingyu very useful.


    "This morning is a waste." Mu Yu shook his head, some helpless.


    Song Qingyu has left. Mu Yu is a new disciple. In the afternoon, he is not as free as others. Because he only has the "foundation period", he has to go to the array master who is responsible for guiding the cultivation of the array sect to learn the cultivation mind skills of the array sect in the afternoon.


    This makes Mu yu feel a bit ridiculous. He has to pretend to be a rookie to enter the school when he is out of the body. This is also a helpless move.


    He had just left the hall, only to find that there were more than ten people standing outside, divided into two groups, challenging each other.


    "Luo Feilong, you are all right!" A young man said with a smile.


    "Ji Wenkai, don''t put on airs. The last time the new Zhongtian disciple belongs to you, this one belongs to me." Another young man sneered."It depends on the choice." Luo Feilong picked his nails and said leisurely.


    Then all the people put their eyes on Mu Yu who just came out of the novice class.


    Mu Yu knows what these two guys are here to do. Dare you to come and join us.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    When everyone saw Mu Yu''s appearance and cultivation, they all showed a strange look.


    Why are you so old to build a foundation?


    Muyu''s appearance after camouflage at the moment is about 19 years old, which is about the same age as Muyu''s real age, but his cultivation is only in the foundation period, which is somewhat inferior to all the people present. Some of them are even younger than Mu Yu, but all of them have golden elixir.


    "How old are you, boy? How can we only build the foundation period? " Luo Feilong frowned and asked.


    Mu Yu glanced at these people and said casually, "at 19 years old, the cultivation is in the five fold heaven of building foundation."


    "What? When I was 19 years old, I just built the foundation of the five heavens? "


    "This cultivation talent is too bad! Can this kind of person be introduced to the society? "


    "This kind of person will only lag behind us if he follows us?"


    A burst of laughter broke out in the crowd. Each of the ten or so Zhongtian disciples who were present entered the array clan at the age of 12. Even the oldest one came in at the age of 16. Although their accomplishments were very low or not at all when they first entered the door, their accomplishments had made rapid progress after a few years of practice, and even the lowest level had reached the golden elixir jiuchongtian.


    In the face of this group of heaven''s favorite, 19-year-old foundation period is not enough to see.


    "You are not as good as the disciples of the day after tomorrow. How did you become a disciple of Zhongtian? Did you come in by the back door? " Luo Feilong looks at Mu Yu with disdain.


    Mu Yu turned a deaf ear to other people''s ridicule and shook his head and said, "I didn''t go through the back door, but I came in through the four trigrams."


    Most of the disciples of the array sect have broken through the eight trigrams, but at most the disciples of Zhongtian have only broken through the five trigrams, which is not much different from Muyu. But they don''t know one thing. Muyu used the way of breaking the divinatory symbols to kill the dead and later generations. The fourth hexagram he broke was the eighth trigram that no one had succeeded in except the way of heaven!


    Unfortunately, no one knows this, because the two disciples of the day after tomorrow deliberately concealed this matter, and Mu Yu was too lazy to care about anything.


    "Nineteen years old, it''s still the foundation period. You will lower the appearance of our Zhongtian disciples like this." Luo Feilong glanced at Muyu with arrogance, and then said to Ji Wenkai, "this waste belongs to you. My people are the best of Zhongtian disciples. I don''t like waste following me."


    Waste?


    Muyu was stunned. He was the disciple of the true God of the three continents. He had been out of the body for a long time. He was also a famous figure on the list of extreme immortals. He also made the whole Xiuzhen world boiling. Wherever he went, he was called a waste by a group of yuanyingqi guys who were frogs at the bottom of the well?


    This is something new.


    Ji Wenkai coldly retorted: "I''m not a garbage collection station here. I don''t collect any garbage. I think you deserve this trash, so I won''t argue with you. "


    Ji Wenkai only looked at Mu Yu from the beginning to the end, and then he gave up the idea of taking Muyu as a follower. He and Luo Feilong were both outstanding disciples of Zhongtian, and they were the most likely to pass the advanced test and become the congenital disciples. They form cliques just to collect more training resources from other disciples to prepare for their advanced test. They often have constant friction with each other, fighting openly and secretly.


    But if his follower is a waste, he can''t extract any oil and water from him. Moreover, he will give his enemies a chance to laugh at himself. No one is willing to let the other party get the upper hand.


    Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai look at each other tit for tat. They have a spark in their eyes. Then they sneer at each other and leave with their own followers. They are too lazy to talk to Muyu again.


    "Is it belittled? Muyu, can you bear it Xiao Shuai asked lazily in Mu Yu''s pocket.


    Mu Yu looked at all this with both laughter and crow. In his eyes, the behavior of these two people was just like a childish child fighting. It was just like a dog''s eye looking down on others. Considering that he is now in the cultivation world, no one knows how good or bad he is. He was despised by two rookies of the array clan. He is really speechless.


    "But it''s good that they don''t have to worry about themselves all the time." Muyu is still very happy to see this happen. Waste or garbage, do children have to correct their ridiculous ideas? Unfortunately, they should not be allowed to know their true identity, otherwise they will certainly regret saying such words.


    A gifted teenager is regarded as a waste. I''m afraid Muyu is the first person in the history of array clan.


    In the afternoon, Mu Yu tried to report to the place where the array clan specially instructed his disciples to practice basic mental skills. After all, Zhenzong was once a branch of the gate of array talisman. Their mental cultivation method is very mysterious, which can speed up the understanding of the opponent Dao. Although this mental method is not comparable to the falling dust mental method, it also has something to be worth mentioning. Especially, it can assist the formation, which is very important to the division.


    There is no doubt that another Zhongtian array master, who guides the novice disciples, also made several complaints when he saw Mu Yu''s age and cultivation, muttering that "the array clan is getting worse and worse every year, and all kinds of cats and dogs are collected in it.". Muyu touched his nose, but he didn''t know how to refute the words of the yuan infantile battle Master.Finally, at night, he lay in his bed thinking about when he had to find a way to participate in this year''s array Fu competition and win a victory to get the qualification to go to the forbidden area of array clan. Cheng Zhuofeng came back, he came to Mu Yu''s bed and asked with concern: "I heard about today''s incident, you must be in a bad mood?"


    "Why am I in a bad mood?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    Cheng Zhuo said: "everyone is saying that our sect has recruited a useless Zhongtian disciple. He is very young. Even Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are not willing to take him as a follower. I just knew that they were talking about you just now."


    Muyu sat up and shrugged casually: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care."


    "It matters!" Cheng Zhuo said solemnly, "if you don''t join the party, you will be ostracized by Zhongtian disciples. Even the spirit stone you get every month will be deducted. Every month, Zhongtian disciples will receive 100 spirit stones, five postnatal array bases and two Zhongtian array bases. If you don''t have any backing in the array clan, your things will be stolen by others. "


    "How come they are all from the same family, and their own people still rob their own things?" Muyu frowned.


    Cheng Zhuo made a hissing gesture, then ran to close the doors and windows tightly, and secretly said, "you don''t know how deep the water is! Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai almost monopolized the resources of Zhongtian disciples. Originally, our Zhongtian disciples were given six acquired array bases every month, and one of them was taken away. The array base is essential for us to learn how to arrange the array. If we do not have a base, we will have less chance to practice. We can''t say what we are suffering from, but we can''t help it. If you don''t join any of them, I''m afraid you won''t get one! "


    Mu Yu thinks that this kind of petty theft is really like a gangrene with bones attached. No wonder the array clan will decline. Everyone grabs his own cultivation resources, which leads to insufficient resources to practice and improve himself. In this way, it is strange that the overall strength of array clan can be improved. It is also inevitable to lose to Fu Zong every year. There are Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, the two blood sucking bats, and others will never make their mark.


    "It''s too unreasonable. Do those congenital array masters above ignore it? How many Zhongtian disciples will they delay in this way? " Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai can''t even see Muyu as an outsider.


    "This is the unspoken rule between Zhongtian disciples. Besides, Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are elites of Zhongtian disciples. One congenital disciple is worth dozens of Zhongtian disciples. All the congenital array masters above attach great importance to them, so they are blind to their practice. After all, the Xiuzhen world is a world where the weak eat the strong. They have strength, so they can plunder more resources. " Cheng Zhuo shook his head.


    "Xiuzhen world is a world where the weak eat the strong. Yes, but we can''t use this sentence to skip some dirty things. If a school wants to develop, it depends not on one or two people, but on the joint efforts of all people.


    It''s true that one or two people are strong enough to make the sect strong, but it''s the most stupid way to sacrifice everyone for their future. If the students with high talent exploit the students with low talent, the good ones get better and the bad ones get worse and worse. The polarization is quite serious. This is not the way for the development of the school. " Mu Yu said solemnly.


    He is not a politician or a wise man. He is just a man who does not want to be bound by worldly rules. But he also knows some basic survival principles. The school is owned by everyone, not exclusive to a few people. In fact, the main force of the array clan is Zhongtian disciples. However, these Zhongtian disciples want to flatter Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai every day, but their talent is limited by the exploitation of these two blood sucking bats. This is a very sad phenomenon.


    Over the past thousands of years, there have been many bloodsucking bats like Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai. It is because of the existence of such hidden rules that the array clan has become increasingly weak. If Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai can be born disciples, but they still can''t pass the advanced test for so many years, then their existence is a stumbling block to the development of array clan.


    "I understand the truth, but I can''t help it. I don''t have the strength. Everything is empty talk." Cheng Zhuo sighed.


    Muyu is silent. He doesn''t want to go to the muddy water. His purpose is to learn some basic array skills, so that he can understand the content of "Xuan array", or see whether he can see the side of the heaven and ask him to untie the nine heaven magic array in his body. As long as these two people don''t take the initiative to provoke themselves, he won''t say anything.


    "Don''t worry. If you have any need in the future, you can tell me that I still have a certain right to speak among Zhongtian disciples. I will cover you in the future without any protection fee." Cheng Zhuo is very righteous.


    Xiao Shuai was eating steamed buns stolen from the canteen. When he heard this, he immediately burst out the meat in his mouth. He said with a smile, "brother, you have to have that strength to do it!"


    "Eat your buns, don''t talk." Muyu put another steamed stuffed bun into Xiao Shuai''s mouth.


    Cheng Zhuo looked at Xiao Shuai with great interest and said, "the spirit beast that can talk is not common. What''s the power of your little beast?""It? Besides eating and sleeping, it''s nothing serious, a mutant little mouse Mu Yu said with a smile. Xiao Shuai discontentedly wants to protest, but mu Yu takes a steamed stuffed bun to block its mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "See, this guy heard he was just a beginner."


    "It''s really a shame to our Zhongtian disciple. We didn''t build the foundation until we were 19 years old. The disciples the day after tomorrow are not as bad as him!"


    "I heard that he begged elder martial brothers Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai for their protection that day, but they didn''t look up to him at all."


    "It''s a big joke. This is the first Zhongtian disciple who wanted to choose the camp but failed."


    As soon as Muyu passed by, several people''s words were blown into his ears without any cover up, which was to say to Mu Yu deliberately. Mu Yu frowned: begging?


    Is this news too crooked? How could it be said that he was begging?


    Rao is mu Yu''s good temper, and he is happy with this sentence. What is begging? Let him, an out of body cultivator, plead for two young rookies?


    He shook his head. He was too lazy to see these people as a matter of fact. He was not bothered by the gossip. He endured it first, and then he would have a chance to clean it up again in the future.


    But there are always some people who don''t know what to do and like to make trouble.


    "Are you the Zhongtian disciple who is called a waste?" A fat young man stands in front of Muyu.


    Muyu raised his head. This guy was a whole head taller than him. He was very strong. His body was twice as wide as Muyu. Muyu, who could grow tall and fat, always thought it was amazing, because in his impression, fat people were short.


    "What can I do for you?" Muyu asked in a tepid way.


    "It''s no big deal. Today is the day to get the spirit stone and the array base. Anyway, you are a waste. How about handing the spirit stone and array base to me and I''ll keep them for you?" This fat guy named Zhu Caijun is a famous person among Zhongtian disciples. He is a powerful follower and loyal dogleg under Luo Feilong.


    Muyu has been in the array clan for several days. He did receive 100 spirit stones, five acquired array bases and two Zhongtian array bases from a Zhongtian array master.


    According to the abundance of aura, array bases can be divided into congenital array, Zhongtian array and acquired array. Generally speaking, the most common array base is spirit stone, and the more precious one is the spirit spirit produced after the death of monsters. The spirit similar to the third level monster is the most common one in the acquired array base, while the spirit of the fourth and fifth order monster is the Zhongtian array base.


    When Muyu was in the Moyun mountains, Xun Lao used the purple gold spirit stone to set a spirit gathering array for Muyu. The purple gold spirit stone was a kind of advanced product in the congenital array base.


    The blood jade and ink crystal left by the dead wood father to Mu Yu is a rare congenital array base, and the aura contained in it has reached an appalling level. Blood jade and ink crystal has been well protected by wood feather, be careful of any accidents.


    At the beginning of his work, he gave everything to Mu Yu, including many precious array bases. However, he didn''t pay attention to the array before, so he left these array bases idle for such a long time. Now it''s time to unseal them.


    As for the array bases and spirit stones given to Mu Yu, the array bases he took out were all high-quality goods, not as shabby as they were received.


    Usually, who wants these things to give him is no problem, but this guy with a face of robbery to do things, this Muyu does not want to bear.


    "Why do you want to rob others?" Muyu showed a naive question mark face.


    Zhu Caijun was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter. Obviously, this was the first time that someone asked him why he wanted to rob such an idiot. He said arrogantly, "is there any reason for robbery?"


    "The robbers are either ugly in heart and want to get something for nothing, or they are simple minded and self righteous, or they have no family education, have a mother or have no parents. What kind of person are you?" Muyu asked leisurely.


    "I am..." Zhu Caijun was ridiculed by Mu Yu, but his mind couldn''t turn around. He also stopped to think about why he wanted to rob him. I really don''t know why a man with low IQ can become a disciple of Zhongtian. His array is so profound. When can he become an array master, he doesn''t look at his IQ?


    When Zhu Caijun wakes up, Mu Yu turns around and scolds him. He says angrily, "I''m your mother!"


    It can''t be said that Zhu Caijun raised the palm the size of a PU fan and went towards the wooden feather fan. He was a monk of Yuanying yichongtian. He was not merciful when he was so angry that the air was filled with sharp blasts. In the eyes of outsiders, Muyu is just a rookie in the foundation period. I''m afraid Zhu Caijun''s palm can turn Muyu into meat mud!


    "Zhu Caijun, don''t kill people, you should be responsible!"


    "You can''t stand your slap, you can be gentle!"


    Many people hastily remind Zhu Caijun that although this mindless guy is as stupid as a pig, he still has some accomplishments. If he kills Mu Yu, the crime of maiming his family will be carried out. No matter how the array clan declined, it was strictly forbidden to kill his brothers.


    Zhu Caijun was said by others, the strength of his attack was reduced by seven or eight points. However, in his opinion, even if his palm is not powerful, it is not a rookie in the foundation period to resist it. At least, he should be allowed to break his tendons and bones and lie in bed for ten days and six months.If he knew Muyu''s true cultivation, he would not dare to be so arrogant if he had a hundred courage.


    Muyu seems to be in a panic and raises his hands. He suddenly grabs Zhu Caijun''s hand between the electric light and flint. Zhu Caijun is shocked to find that his hand can''t go down any more. How could that be possible? I''m a cultivator of Yuan Ying period!


    Zhu Caijun looked at Mu Yu. A pure black light flashed through Mu Yu''s right eye, which reflected in Zhu Caijun''s eyes. His heart almost stopped half a beat. Then he felt a terrible spiritual power coming from his hand. The spiritual power swam to his whole body in an instant. His head was covered and his eyes were black.


    "Boom


    Zhu Caijun''s small mountain like body suddenly fell down and hit the ground, causing shock, so that everyone was shocked off the chin! However, Muyu flew out in a panic and fell to the ground. He looked at Zhu Caijun in panic, completely in the image of a victim.


    "What''s going on?" Two or three people nearby have been stunned. How could Zhu Caijun, who was born in Yuan Dynasty, take the lead in collapsing than the waste in the foundation period?


    Muyu got up and asked in a panic: "does he have hypertension and hyperlipidemia? I think he was afraid to kill me just now, so he suddenly closed his hand, as if he didn''t go back up at one breath... "


    Others have already run over and have a close look at Zhu Caijun''s condition. They find that Zhu Caijun''s spiritual power is not smooth, which is very similar to Muyu''s condition that he has no breath. They felt a little relieved. They thought Muyu was a secret guy. It turned out that Zhu Caijun was careless and made something wrong with himself.


    "You, you don''t rob me..." Muyu looked at all the people looking at him. He quickly stepped back a few steps, and then he turned around and ran away, afraid that he would be robbed by some guy again.


    "Not bad, Muyu. You have talent for acting Xiao Shuai is already laughing and his stomach is aching.


    "That''s right. I''m going to win the best man award." Yu can''t help but catch up with mu.


    "What is the best male award?" The little Marshal asked in a puzzled way.


    "I don''t know. When I was in the village, the village head''s grandfather would invite people to perform every year to celebrate the harvest. There were always several people who performed very well. The village head said that the person who performed the best could get the honor of the best man award." Muyu smiles, and has a half understanding of this matter.


    He slowly turned a mountain road and flew to another valley. To tell you the truth, the array clan is really a vast sect. There are countless high mountains. It looks like ordinary mountains outside. But in fact, every mountain has hidden mysteries, and various arrays have been set up.


    In some places without permission, even if the disciples of the array clan step in, they can only see simple flowers, plants, trees and gravel piles. However, if they have permission to enter, they will be amazed to find that there are pavilions, pavilions and rare animals all over the mountain.


    Although the array clan declined, it was relative to the Fu clan. As a matter of fact, if other sects want to attack it, if they want to attack it, they will not be able to find where they are hiding even if they break in. This is also the reason why even if the array clan can not receive excellent disciples, it will not be wiped out on the triple continent.


    When Muyu first came to the array clan, he wandered around without getting lost, relying on a detailed map. In fact, every disciple of array school has this map. It indicates what array is laid on each mountain, which mountains can be visited by the disciples of the day after tomorrow, which mountains can be visited by disciples of Zhongtian, and which mountains can be visited by congenital disciples. There are also some canyons and gullies, some of which are open, and most of them are guarded by special personnel. If you want to enter, you must get an application.


    Each disciple will distribute a token to each disciple at the beginning. This is the identification of the identity and the basis for entering and leaving each array. The array will identify this token and judge whether you have the qualification to enter. Muyu''s token has the word "Zhongtian" written on it.


    He has already known where the forbidden area of array clan is, but his token is not enough to let him enter the forbidden area. Yesterday, Muyu pretended to be lost and came to the forbidden area. However, he tried his best to break into the forbidden area. The forbidden area is surrounded by a very tight array, and the trees are isolated, so he can only return without success.


    What makes him feel ridiculous is that he hasn''t seen the inborn master of array clan, let alone Zhuge Xiaosheng, the leader of array clan for several days. It is said that Zhuge Xiaosheng is the most legendary inborn array master besides the way of heaven. The array he set up is superb, which can be regarded as a marvelous craftsmanship. Many of the great mountain guarding formations in the Xiuzhen world were created by him.


    Therefore, all sects dare not offend the array clan. Imagine that most of the array of the Mountain Gate comes from the innate array master of the array clan. If the array master of the array sect annoys the array sect and tells the key points of breaking the array to a sect''s mortal enemy, the mountain guarding array will be in vain.


    Of course, Chen Zong would not do such things as harming the interests of others. They set up the array for others and collect other people''s remuneration. If they turn around and leak out the loopholes in the array, will they not smash their own signboard, who will dare to find them to set up the array in the future? Therefore, every disciple will bear this in mind as soon as he enters the school. This is the moral bottom line that the array master must abide by.Muyu crossed a mountain. Referring to the map, he saw a valley named "jinjietang", which only Zhongtian disciples could enter. At the moment, many Zhongtian disciples are entering the advanced level hall. I don''t know why.


    The advanced level hall is the advanced test. If the Zhongtian disciple wants to become a congenital disciple, he needs to complete the test here. Why are there so many Zhongtian disciples entering the advanced level hall? Muyu also wanted to go to find out, and fell down toward the valley.


    He has the unique token of Zhongtian disciple, so the valley array didn''t stop him, so Muyu stepped into the "advanced hall" easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    This is the afternoon, which is the free time of Zhongtian disciples. Muyu has just entered the "advanced hall", and the valley has already undergone earth shaking changes. It seems that he has come to a vast starry sky. Whether it is on the ground or in the sky, it looks like twinkling stars, which is really spectacular.


    Different from when he first broke into the third hexagram, he didn''t feel any restraint in it. Here is a pure magic array. At the moment, he is not the only one in the "advanced hall". There are at least 50 or 60 people gathered in the hall. I don''t know what to do. When Mu Yu came in, no one noticed him. He was in a small corner behind the crowd, listening to the comments of these Zhongtian disciples.


    "Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are ready to try again." A disciple of Zhongtian.


    "The two of them are the most likely to be born disciples. After half a year, they will compete with Fu Zong. We can''t lose any more, or we will lose to array Zong for ten consecutive years."


    "I hope the two of them can successfully advance to the level of congenital disciples. We have not been able to gather together three congenital disciples for several years."


    Many of the disciples talked and focused on the two figures in the distance. Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai stood there bravely, looking at each other, and neither of them was satisfied with the other. The two men fought secretly, and both wanted to be the first to be born disciples, but neither of them succeeded.


    After about a quarter of an hour, an old man with flowing hair appeared in the starry sky. The old man was dressed in a dark blue Taoist robe. On his chest, two groups of yin and yang fish, one black and one white, intertwined and chased each other. It was a unique symbol of the congenital array master. Surprisingly, the two groups of yin and yang fish on the Taoist robe actually moved. Obviously, this was also composed of a special array.


    The old man''s white beard was meticulous, and the whole person stood there with a breathtaking breath, which made every disciple respect him. All the disciples bowed in succession and said, "I have seen Master Lu!"


    "Xianshi" is the honorific title of the congenital array master. Generally speaking, after the postnatal disciples become the acquired array masters after passing the examination, they are collectively referred to as "Hou Shi", while after the Zhongtian disciples become the Zhongtian array masters, they are called "Zhongshi".


    There are only 19 people in the array clan who can be called "pioneers".


    Lu Xianshi is a genuine congenital array master. His original name is Lu Deyi. His identity is especially noble in the array clan. Every inborn array master of the array clan has a profound way to arrange the array, and his cultivation is also unfathomable.


    Lu Zhenshi glanced at all the Zhongtian disciples lightly, then looked at Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai. He nodded with appreciation and said, "your understanding of Tao seems to have deepened recently. It''s good! Not bad


    Luo Feilong said in a hurry and respectful way: "thanks to Lu Xianshi''s praise, in order to be able to make a contribution to the sect, the disciple tried his best to improve himself, and he did not dare to slack off."


    Ji Wenkai also said: "thank you very much, Master Lu. Last time, after being instructed by him, I have a deep insight. I will surely defeat Fu Zong in this year''s array Fu competition and win honor for us


    These two people are usually quite arrogant among Zhongtian disciples, but in front of Lu Xianshi, they are very respectful and completely changed their faces. Their faces are full of flattery. They are quite different from the attitude of Muyu who spoke with Muyu a few days ago. They seem to be two modest and polite young people.


    To tell you the truth, these two people''s talents are really good, and it is necessary to cultivate them. Naturally, Lu Xianshi appreciates them very much, so he just turns a blind eye to their daily affairs. As long as these two people can be born disciples, how they bully others is a small matter.


    "Since you two want to try again, I will call out the battle monument. I hope the two of you are going to refuel. " With a big wave of Lu Xianshi''s hand, three simple steles flew out of his sleeve, and then they quickly grew larger and fell steadily into the starry sky.


    Mu Yu doesn''t know what the test of array stele is. But he knows that if someone passes the test, the tablet will be broken. Once all three steles are broken, it means that a certain Zhongtian disciple has successfully passed the advanced test and become a congenital disciple.


    The three ancient steles are as big as a door. The body of the stele seems to be broken. The edge is extremely irregular and looks very strange. The stele is engraved with mysterious array patterns, and white awns flow along the lines from time to time.


    The three steles fall in the starry sky, like three mountains, pressing on everyone''s heart. They are heavy and thick. If you look at the three steles for a long time, you will feel a breath in your chest, even lose consciousness, and you will be in a coma for several days and nights.


    "You all know the rules. As long as you can pass the test of the three array steles, you can become congenital disciples. You two can start to give it a try." Lu Xianshi then retreated to one side and watched Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai.


    "Do you want to try it first?" Ji Wenkai is very polite to Luo Feilong.


    Luo Feilong snorted, how he didn''t know Ji Wenkai was provoking him. But how can he be competitive at this time weak momentum, so the skin smile meat does not smile to say: "then I am not respectful."


    Luo Feilong stands in front of an array monument. He closes his eyes and adjusts his breath. All Zhongtian disciples kept their eyes on him, and they all had high hopes for Luo Feilong. They hoped that Luo Feilong could successfully pass the test of array stele, so as to gain some experience from him in breaking the array.Luo Feilong is not actually the first time to challenge the battle monument. So far, he has challenged 23 times, all ended in failure. Having failed so many times, he has also made a detailed summary of the test against the monument, and has found out the key points of passing the test. He thought that if he tried a few more times, he would surely be able to break the monument.


    After a long time, Luo Feilong opened his eyes. His whole state was very full. Then he stretched out his right hand and put his palm against the stele.


    The array stele sends out a dazzling white awn, the white awn gradually surges, and the array patterns on the array stele also begin to flow. Many mysterious array patterns appear faintly, wrapping Luo Feilong in them. Luo Feilong''s forehead was sweating, and the whole person was shaking slightly. He bit his teeth and continued to insist.


    No one knows what the test in the battle stele is, nor can we see what Luo Feilong is facing at the moment, but everyone seems more nervous than him. After all, if you can break the three battle steles, you can become one of the congenital disciples, which is a supreme honor.


    Ji Wenkai looked aside. Although he had a smile on his face, he was also worried. He didn''t want Luo Feilong to break the first monument successfully. If Luo Feilong''s stele is broken, then his pressure will be great. If he wants to be the same as Luo Feilong, he must also break a monument.


    After about an hour, the light of the array pattern became stronger and stronger, and the smell of the array stele became more and more terrifying. Many people took a step back and looked at Luo Feilong suspiciously. Luo Feilong''s face became very pale. These patterns seemed to have exerted a great pressure on him. Then his throat was blocked and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person''s breath quickly withered.


    His hand had left the monument, bent down and gasped heavily. Lu Xianshi''s face flashed with disappointment. Although Luo Feilong''s failure was expected, he still hoped that a little miracle could happen in his heart.


    After all, for so many years, besides Mu Chenghong, there is no second born disciple of the array clan. If this continues, the problem of talent shortage will inevitably arise. Today, there is only one congenital disciple and only 19 congenital array masters. The array clan has been suppressed by Fu Zong. If there are no more congenital disciples, I''m afraid the future of the array clan will be worried!


    The only inborn disciple named Mu Chenghong is a genius who has broken through the seven trigrams. Besides him, if you want to receive a congenital disciple, you can only come from the advanced level of Zhongtian disciple. However, due to different talents, it is very difficult for Zhongtian disciples to successfully pass the test of array stele and to be promoted to a congenital disciple!


    Other Zhongtian disciples also sent out a few disappointed sighs and felt sorry for Luo Feilong. Luo Feilong''s followers had already run to ask for help. Ji Wenkai''s face relaxed a little and at the same time hummed. Luo Feilong''s failure was the best thing for him.


    "Ji Wenkai, do you want to try it?" Asked Lu Xianshi.


    He hoped that, no matter Luo Feilong or Ji Wenkai, as long as one of them can achieve a miracle and become a congenital disciple, then the match against Zong is a matter worthy of celebration.


    Ji Wenkai said respectfully: "recently, I have a deeper understanding of the array. I am willing to give it a try."


    His eyes passed Luo Feilong, showing a defiant look. Luo Feilong is impatient, and he doesn''t want to see Ji Wenkai successfully break a monument. In that way, his status in the eyes of Zhongtian disciples will be lower than Ji Wenkai.


    Ji Wenkai also stood in front of a monument, adjusted his state, and then began to accept the test of the monument. Once again, the white light from the stele swept over Ji Wenkai''s body. Ji Wenkai''s face also became very pale. He persevered, and then in the eyes of all the surprise, his face began to turn ruddy, and his pale expression also dissipated.


    "Elder martial brother Ji seems to have a play!"


    "Come on, brother Ji!"


    All the Zhongtian disciples who supported Ji Wenkai immediately began to cheer up for Ji Wenkai, and from time to time, they made provocative gestures to Zhongtian disciples who supported Luo Feilong. Luo Feilong''s supporters are very angry, they shout: "don''t be too proud, I think Ji Wenkai will also fail!"


    "That is, elder martial brother Luo failed. What is Ji Wenkai


    Supporters on both sides began to fight with each other, and even made all kinds of ugly swearing. It was only when Lu Xianshi gave a dignified light cough that everyone was quiet.


    "Nonsense, what are you doing! If you don''t see Ji Wenkai''s disturbing my mood Lu Xianshi whispered.


    Lu Xianshi looked at Ji Wenkai with great hope. Ji Wenkai''s performance was obviously much better than Luo Feilong. He might even break a monument successfully. This is a great progress, and Rao Shi is also looking forward to it.


    "Damn it, you can''t make it!" Luo Feilong clenched his fist.


    The white light of the battle stele became more and more powerful, and Ji Wenkai''s face began to turn red. However, everyone felt that the stele sent out a breath taking breath, which Luo Feilong did not achieve.


    "Shua!" The fierce white light suddenly burst open, so that everyone can''t open their eyes, but Ji Wenkai''s supporters are in a burst of ecstasy. Does this mean that Ji Wenkai has succeeded?Both Luo Feilong''s supporters and Ji Wenkai''s supporters are looking at Ji Wenkai who is wrapped in white light with great nervousness at the moment. The minds of both sides are diametrically opposite.


    Even Lu Xianshi''s expression changed. He became a little excited. As long as Ji Wenkai could break a monument, it would be a great few steps. In this way, he would also find out the skills when accepting the test of the later two battle steles. If he succeeded in the first step, he would not be so hard-working.


    The white light of the stele slowly dissipates, revealing Ji Wenkai''s figure.


    "Is the monument broken?" This is the question of all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    The stele is still intact, but Ji Wenkai has fallen to the ground, and his breath is depressed.


    Like Luo Feilong, he also failed!


    "Failed? How can it be! "


    All the people''s faces were shocked. The response of the monument just now was clearly about to be broken! But why suddenly failed?


    Luo Feilong''s face is relieved. As long as Ji Wenkai fails, everything is fine, at least not more than him.


    Before Lu Xianshi went to the battle monument, he checked its state and found that there was no sign of collapse. Then he went to Ji Wenkai and put his hand on Ji Wenkai''s back. A pure spiritual power was input into Ji Wenkai''s body.


    Ji Wenkai slowly woke up and turned around. He said in fear: "I let my master down. Please forgive me."


    Lu Xianshi said kindly, "you were about to succeed just now. Why did you suddenly fail?"


    Ji Wenkai sighed: "originally, the disciple was about to pass the test of this array stele, but at the last step, it was still stuck. There was no way."


    "It''s OK. Do you find yourself stuck somewhere?" Asked Lu Xianshi.


    Ji Wenkai had a confident look on his face and said: "I have found out where I am stuck. Just give me a few more days, and after I have recovered from the injury, my disciple will be able to successfully break this monument."


    "Good! There should be such indomitable ambition Lu Xianshi showed a gratifying smile and said, "these days, you should take good care of your wound. If you need anything, please come to me and I will help you. If you have any array needs, just say that as long as you can become a congenital disciple, the resources of the sect will be open to you."


    Ji Wenkai was overjoyed, so he quickly expressed his thanks. Lu Xianshi stood up, glanced at other Zhongtian disciples and asked, "you all have to learn from Ji Wenkai. He is close to success today, and the first monument to be broken is just around the corner. We should also work hard to rectify the Fuzong in the array Fu competition six months later


    "Yes! I remember. " All Zhongtian disciples respectfully saluted Lu Xianshi.


    Lu Xianshi is specially responsible for the teaching of Zhongtian disciples. He is usually easygoing, but he is strict with Zhongtian disciples. He just hopes that these Zhongtian disciples will have a talent who will support the array clan in the future.


    "So who else will continue to try the test of the monument today?" Seeing that everyone''s mental outlook was good, Lu Xianshi nodded slightly and then asked.


    Everybody, look at me, I look at you, no one dares to say anything. Luo Feilong failed. Although Ji Wenkai was about to succeed, he also failed. These two most potential Zhongtian disciples have failed, and they have no possibility of success.


    Lu Xianshi said: "it''s getting closer and closer to the array Rune competition time. I''ll put these three battle tablets here. If any of you want to try, go ahead and try. Even if you fail, it doesn''t matter. If you want to continue to sum up experience in failure like Ji Wenkai, you will succeed one day."


    After saying these words, Lu Xianshi looked at Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai with encouragement and left the advanced hall. After he left, the advanced hall burst into flames, and they talked about Ji Wenkai''s almost success.


    Ji Wenkai adjusted his body, then stood up and said to Luo Feilong: "elder martial brother Luo, today I''m just out of luck. Otherwise, the first battle monument will be broken. It seems that I have to go to see Mr. Lu to exchange my experience tomorrow. Elder martial brother Luo has to refuel. "


    Luo Feilong''s face was so black that he could wring out of the water. Today, Lu Xianshi was obviously more optimistic about Ji Wenkai, which really made him feel angry. He forced out a smile: "that''s really congratulations to younger martial brother Ji, but not to mention that you haven''t broken a monument, even if you have broken the first one, there are still two pieces, and the third piece! I''ll see how you become a natural disciple. "


    The conversation between the two men was very gunpowder, and their supporters began to clamor with each other. It was not until Ji Wenkai and Luo Feilong left that their arguments stopped. Ji Wenkai and Luo Feilong left with their respective attendants, leaving Muyu alone in the whole advanced hall.


    "Monument?"


    Muyu touched his chin and looked at the three ancient steles. Just now, Ji Wenkai and Luo Feilong both saw their performance. Ji Wenkai is more likely to break the monument. As for Luo Feilong, it is obviously not as good as Ji Wenkai.


    "Muyu, do you want to try it?" Long Teng asked.


    "Is there anything to eat when the monument is broken?" The little Marshal said heartlessly.


    "Let me see."


    Muyu goes to the front of the array stele. Just now Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai chose a different one, so he chose the third one that they did not touch.


    "What''s so hard about this monument? Can you even prevent Zhongtian disciples from becoming inborn disciples? " Muyu looks at the array patterns on the array stele. He is surprised to find that these array patterns even seem familiar.


    "Wait a minute. I seem to have seen these patterns somewhere." As soon as Muyu''s eyes brightened, he remembered where he had seen these array patterns. When he was in the second heaven, the mountain top where the White Ape demon king was trapped was on the ground!Xiao Shuai also remembered. He shook his tail and said, "is this array pattern related to the White Ape demon king?"


    "No, it should not be said that it has something to do with the White Ape demon king, but it should be that the Terran great power who trapped the king of White Ape demon may have something to do with array clan." Muyu can''t read the array patterns. He reaches out his finger to touch the array patterns of the array stele. But as soon as his finger touches the array stele, suddenly the array stele emits a white light and sucks him in!


    Strictly speaking, he is still standing in the same place, but his consciousness is absorbed by the stele.


    "What is this place?"


    Muyu is standing in a wilderness, surrounded by not only shrubs, but also a few big trees in the sky, and there are a few horrible breath hidden in the woods.


    "Roar!"


    The deafening sound suddenly came back to him from around Muyu''s back. Then he felt as if he had poked the monster''s nest. Countless monsters roared, flew, ran or jumped out to surround Mu Yu.


    The strength of these monsters varies from level 1 to level 5. However, the only thing in common is that the color of the monsters surrounding the wooden feather is pure white. No matter what the real fur color of these monsters in the cultivation world is, they are all white here, but their strength has not changed.


    He saw the second-order flaming horse beast, the fourth-order Qingfeng wolf, the fifth-order Octopus


    "What? Don''t Octopus live in water? Has the times changed? " Muyu looks at the octopus floating in the air slowly wriggling tentacles in the air, which is really weird.


    These monsters stare at Mu Yu with fierce eyes. Does this monument test how he can defeat these monsters?


    But at this time, the monsters suddenly retreated, and a figure came out from behind. Muyu fixed his eyes on it, and it was peaceful!


    "Who are you?" Muyu asked warily. After so many illusions, of course, he would not think that what he saw was tranquility. This man, needless to say, knew it was false.


    "I''m a stele spirit. If you enter the battle stele, you need to be tested by the stele." The stele spirit of tranquil appearance said, no matter be tone or action, with Mu Yu''s understanding of tranquility there is no difference.


    "Then why do you appear as serene?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I have no form, so when communicating with people, for the sake of convenience, I will appear as the person you like best, so I won''t feel abrupt." Tablet Spirit said innocently.


    Mu Yu shook his head helplessly. It''s strange that he won''t be abrupt! But he did not want to refute anything, so he asked, "what is my test?"


    "What you need to test in this section of stele spirit is the wisdom of arraying and fighting. You can choose a hundred of these monsters at will, and then I will guide you to defeat the monsters in another place. " Beiling blinks her eyes. She appears in the image of tranquility, which really makes Muyu very happy. However, Muyu should always remind himself that the stele spirit is not tranquil.


    "Can I see my opponent first?" Mu Yu looked at the monsters around, and the most powerful ones were almost the same as him.


    "Yes, you come with me." Quietly smile, led Muyu to fly up, over a big tree, and then Muyu finally saw his opponent.


    So what the hell is that?


    There are countless black monsters below, which are different from the white ones with wooden feathers. What makes Muyu speechless is that the strength of these monsters are all six level monsters. Any one of them will stand up and roar. It is estimated that the four level and five level monsters there will be weak legs!


    "These are six level monsters. After you choose them, a sixth level monster will come out of the black ones. All you have to do is command your monster to defeat the sixth level monster. By the way, your monster will obey your command and understand what you say. This is the only way for the weak side to rely on. " Stele Lingdao.


    How to defeat the top five monsters? I''m afraid that any six level monster can drown my monster by spitting? "


    Mu Yu thinks that this is too difficult. The level six monster is equivalent to a cultivator in the distraction period, and his level of cultivation is almost the same as that of him. Although he has a large number of monsters, he can''t afford to use a level six monster even if he takes a taxi and wheel battle!


    "This is the question you should think about. When you become a congenital disciple, you must learn to play the current limited resources under the most vulnerable conditions to achieve the goal of defeating the strong with the weak. The most important quality of a congenital disciple is not cultivation, but resourcefulness and the ability to set up an array. In the hands of congenital disciples, all things can be arranged. The real pioneer should learn to develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses. As long as you put the array in a proper way, even if the strength is weak, it is more than enough to defeat the opponent. " Stele Lingdao.


    Only by defeating the weak can we show the real strength of a teacher!


    This stele spirit seems to know that Mu Yu''s cultivation is out of the body stage, so she makes Muyu''s opponent a six level monster, which is more powerful than Muyu, which is equivalent to distraction period. And Muyu can command the highest level of cultivation of the demon beast is only out of the body period, this is completely to hit the stone with an egg, the possibility of winning is too slim."The passage of time here is different from that outside. A quarter of an hour outside is equivalent to a day here. However, it is not suitable for cultivation. It is just a fictional world, so don''t expect to rely on it for anything. Two days later, no matter whether you choose your own monster or not, the other party will have six level monster coming to attack you. Be careful. Here, your cultivation will not be suppressed. If you want to go out, there are only two ways to defeat your opponent or destroy all the monsters controlled by yourself! " The tablet spirit finally took a look at Muyu and disappeared.


    Muyu remembered that when he was in the valley of dead wood, he was forbidden by his father, so he used the dragon power of the Dragon vine to make the monsters in the valley obedient. He also set up a hundred beast array, which had not been used for a long time. He didn''t expect to use it here. Muyu thinks of the dead wood father again. At the beginning, the dead wood specially pointed out Muyu''s beast array to make his array more perfect.


    "It seems time to sacrifice my legion of beasts." The array of beasts is inherited from the hand of dead wood father. Mu Yu doesn''t want to weaken his name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    It is reasonable for the disciples of the array school to be divided into congenital, Zhongtian and postnatal, because the comprehensive abilities mastered by the disciples at each level are not at the same level.


    The students of the day after tomorrow only need to know the basic array knowledge, learn how to use sufficient resources to arrange the formation, and play better than others under the same conditions. For example, Mu Yu''s "come on, let''s rehearse it again. We''ll remember our respective positions and don''t make any mistakes. Cerebellar giant ant, how many times I have said, is staring at the ass of the tortoise, not the ass of the armored beast! It''s a black turtle with thick skin and a piercing beast with sharp body. How can you confuse it? "


    "Yes! this is it. Move quickly and follow your partner in front of you. Sleepy wolf, you still sleep when the fire burns your ass? "


    "Nine year old Hao thorn pig, when moving, don''t put up your own thorn. You see, the face of senro skunk is pricked into a cactus."


    "Bumblebee, you can beat your wings faster now, just to see your body shape just to slow you down."


    Although the monsters can understand Mu Yu''s words and obey Mu Yu''s command, their cooperation with each other is still very unfamiliar. Mu Yu must strictly tell them the distance to move, which cannot be more or less, otherwise it will seriously disrupt the formation.


    Muyu spent more than ten hours training his formation, and then constantly improved, replacing monsters to make the formation more fault-tolerant. Because of the existence of the cute third-order monster cerebellar giant ant, it is very difficult to make a good formation. Their intelligence quotient is too low, and they won''t have a long memory after talking to them ten times. But because they are the most suitable monster, Muyu can only consider how to make up for their mistakes.


    From the beginning of the twists and turns, to all the monsters can follow the command, only spent more than a day, can achieve this effect has been quite rare.


    "Fellow monsters, we need to sing a song from time to time to boost morale, activate the atmosphere and relax." Muyu uses the rest of his time to set up a chorus according to the tones of different monsters. This is his best thing. When he was in the dead wood Valley, he made the whole valley full of songs, not to mention more active.


    "Doodle, doodle, doodle," before Muyu said, "three giant cerebellar ants began to sing.


    To be honest, the tone of cerebellar giant ant is not in line with Muyu''s song, but he can''t bear to beat the enthusiasm of the giant ant, so he can only wait for it to call out. Then he waves the branch in his hand, knocks the shield of the tortoise, and says in a loud voice: "unity is strength, preparation! Sing


    All the monsters looked at the branches in Muyu''s hands and began to sing, and they even sang like a pig. Their voice is background music, and the lyrics are all mu Yu''s singing alone. The chorus created by Muyu is quite impressive!


    After a song is over, every monster is boiling with blood, even the sleepy wolf who likes to sleep is full of spirit.


    "We will surely defeat the sixth level monster tomorrow! We want to make that six level monster regret and our enemy! We should let it know that although we can''t match it, we can beat it! " Muyu is confident to scan these small partners, full of hope for tomorrow''s battle.


    All the monsters are very excited to scream, morale soaring!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Two days passed by, and the time to fight the sixth level monster finally came.


    Muyu here is a good drill of shrimp soldiers and crabs, and the other side is a high-level monster. If the level of the monster is higher than one level, it is not a problem to fight against thousands of monsters. What''s more, Muyu, the pitiful one hundred monsters, looks very weak.


    No matter the strength of the Baiyu beast can be solved by a temporary force.


    "Roar!"


    A breath of terror came from afar. It belonged to the sixth level monster, which was equivalent to the human''s distracted cultivator. The majestic pressure makes Muyu feel extremely palpitating. Several third-order monsters on his side even lie on the ground in panic and shiver, but they can''t run away. The oppression of high-level monsters to low-level monsters makes these low-level monsters unbearable.


    Muyu is forced to calm down. As the eye of the array of beasts, if he has problems, the other monsters will be even more vulnerable!


    "Calm down! We don''t have to be afraid of it! Remember, our goal is to "


    the cerebellar giant ant interface in front of" doodle Doo "called twice, indicating that this battle is not optimistic at all, and they are the little monsters who will surely lose.


    Muyu patted his head in a headache and said, "in a word, we must be able to defeat our opponents. Don''t panic!"


    The breath was getting closer and closer, which put more and more pressure on Muyu and his array of beasts. Many monsters began to howl. Obviously, they were scared by the breath of high-level monsters.


    Mu Yu called out: "Crane Wing array of beasts!"


    All the monsters and beasts began to act, and they mixed together in an orderly way to form a huge crane wing array. The whole shape of this array looks like a white crane with bright wings. It starts from the left and right. It is composed of thirty fourth-order strong armored cattle. The blood spirit bird hovers over the strong armored cattle and chirps briskly.


    In the middle of the Crane Wing array is the black tortoise as the head of the array, followed by the cerebellar giant ant. The armored piercing beast protects the giant cerebellar ant. Sleepy wolves and other monsters form a crane tail, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    All the monsters gathered their own momentum on the Xuanjia tortoise, tearing apart the pressure caused by the six stage monsters. The momentum of these monsters together even faintly surpasses the sixth level monster, and those weak monsters immediately stand up straight.


    Muyu, as the eye of the array, is also the commander of the Crane Wing array. He is over the cerebellar giant ant, protected by two winged shadow sculptures and five thunder speed hawks. More than 20 wasps are scattered throughout the array. They are responsible for monitoring the operation of each place in the formation, and timely feedback back to let Muyu make adjustments.


    "Sand! Sand! Sand


    The forest in front of me remembered the sound of a monster walking on the leaves. Although it was very weak, it was like a drum beating on the wood feather and the hearts of all the monsters. That kind of breath still makes everyone feel uncomfortable, but because all the monsters gather their own breath together, the shiver from the soul disappears. This is the best way to start.


    Then a little black cat came to the array of beasts, and then sat down with her front legs upright. Her brown eyes looked at the Crane Wing array with interest.


    "Our opponent is a six step kitten?" Mu Yu was stunned. Not only he, but all the monsters felt something was wrong. How could such a small cat frighten them into this?


    The little black cat then stretched out her little paws and began to run, licking it as if no one else was there, and occasionally he gave a pleasant meow.


    "Big brother, we are fighting. Can you be serious?" Muyu looked at the little black cat with tears and laughter. The breath it emitted was definitely from the sixth level monster. Yes, but it was too small. He felt that his beast array could trample it down in two steps.


    Cerebellar giant ant suddenly some flustered "Du La" two times, Mu Yu frowned, his eyes fell on the head of the black kitten, and suddenly his face changed slightly.


    Where is this little black cat? It''s a terrible phantom cat!


    "You can see all kinds of monsters here!" Muyu secretly scolded two words, he has recognized the true face of this cute kitten.


    The phantom ghost cat is a very difficult and powerful existence among the six level monsters. It looks like a domestic cat. But if you treat it as a domestic cat, you will not know how to die at that time!


    There are three small eyes hidden around the eyes of the phantom nether cat. Usually these three small eyes are closed. Once opened, it is the time for them to be really powerful!


    Every time the phantom nether opens one eye, its body shape will change once, and its power will change with the number of eyes opened. When the three hidden eyes are fully opened, even the overlord of the sixth level monster, the great ape, is not its opponent!


    Muyu has put away his contempt just now. He is on guard. Seeing that the kitten is still licking its paws leisurely, he plans to make a cat first and hit it by surprise!"Five thunder speed eagle, thunder and lightning serve, double wing shadow carving, shadow wing chopping!" Muyu gives the command. The five thunder speed hawks and the shadow sculptures around him suddenly turned into a flash of light. The lightning and shadow wings crisscross each other and split into the phantom nether cat.


    The phantom ghost cat lazily raised its head and patted its small paws. All the thunder wings were scattered by its heavy claws! Wulei speed hawk and double winged shadow Eagle are very powerful creatures in the fifth level monsters, but their combined attacks are not qualified to force the phantom nether cat to move!


    "Now! When the gun comes out, bring the chrysanthemum! " Muyu drinks.


    A lot of sharp armor cones came out of the nether cat''s ground, which came from the tail of the armor piercing beast. The tail of armour piercing beast is very strange. It can make its tail very long, then hide in the earth, and attack the enemy at a long distance!


    "Meow!" The phantom netherworld cat glared at her eyes and jumped up like a conditioned reflex. She was stabbed by a sudden armor cone. Although her hair was intact, it was stuck on its buttocks, which was not a pleasant thing.


    "Meow The phantom nether cat was annoyed by Mu Yu. It called twice. Its body was like a flash of lightning, and rushed towards the beast array. The speed was beyond Mu Yu''s imagination.


    "Xuanjiadun!" Muyu immediately yelled, the formation began to shrink, besieged a circle. All the monsters began to gather their own demons on the Xuanjia tortoise, and then the Xuanjia tortoise''s body shook, and a virtual shadow rose slowly from its shell. The shadow quickly became larger and covered all the monsters, forming a transparent Xuanjia shield!


    At the same time, the phantom ghost cat''s body also appeared in front of the Xuanjia turtle, its claws bounced out, and its sharp little claws caught on the Xuanjia shield


    "boom


    The whole array of beasts trembled violently. No one thought that Xuanjia shield was taken by the little claws of the phantom nether cat and moved three feet out! You know, Muyu''s array of beasts is nearly 200 square meters in size, and this phantom ghost cat is as big as the sole of Muyu''s foot, but this small claw has photographed such a huge formation.


    It is worthy of being the sixth level monster. The terror power of the phantom nether cat can be seen like this!


    There was a crack on the Xuanjia shield. The most powerful part of the fifth order Xuanjia Turtle was its shield. In the fifth level, no demon beast can break its Xuanjia shield, let alone the mysterious armor shield it conjures up comes from the power passed on to it by all the demons. This is already its extraordinary performance. I''m afraid that the ordinary six level monster can''t do anything about it.


    It''s a pity that the face is a six level phantom nether cat. It belongs to the king of the six level monsters. The Xuanjia shield is cracked by the small claws as soon as it meets!


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    The first claw of the phantom nether cat just made a tiny crack, which did not break the whole Xuanjia shield. Its body shape had disappeared. Then, it was shot to the Xuanjia shield from different directions. All the monsters felt that there were countless shadows of the phantom nether cat in front of them, and then the whole body moved around involuntarily.


    Fortunately, Muyu''s array of beasts connects all the spirits of the monsters together and moves at all times. Otherwise, with the strength of the phantom nether cat, the whole formation would have been in a mess.


    "No, it''s too passive."


    Muyu''s mind turns quickly. The phantom nether cat has almost no weakness in the sixth level monsters. Its defense is extremely strong in terms of speed and strength. It is so small that it almost defeated the Muyu hundred beasts array before opening his eyes, let alone having three open eyes.


    In terms of body shape, wooden feather''s array of beasts is a bit cumbersome. In front of the phantom nether cat, it only touches its paws. In addition, it is extremely fast, so it is impossible to hit its body shape. The phantom nether cat''s senses are one of the best. It can easily detect the changes in the air and make timely response.


    "Sleepy wolf, after sleeping so long, it''s time to get up and get active!"


    At the moment, the shadow of Xuanjia shield has been covered with spider like cracks. If the phantom nether cat breaks a hole and rushes in, basically all the low-level monsters will be killed by it! Then the battle is over.


    More than a dozen sleepy wolves opened their sleepy eyes and then roared up to the sky. The Yellow breath rose from them and gradually covered the whole Xuanjia shield. The Yellow smell is like the second protective shield, which gives off a strange smell.


    "Hiss!"


    However, the yellow smoke suddenly turned into a lot of fierce wolf shadows, and the phantom ghost cat rushed in.


    however, the yellow smoke suddenly turned into many fierce wolf shadows, and the phantom ghost cat looked at these wolf shadows with contempt, and only when the breath shook, all the wolf shadows were shattered.


    It''s too simple. It''s too weak to be attacked!


    But the phantom ghost cat''s figure gradually slowed down, a sense of tiredness hit it, it actually felt a sense of irresistible drowsiness all over the body, and then yawned, fell to the ground, began to squint eyes.


    Although sleepy wolf is only a fourth level monster, but they have a very strong sleep breath, can let other monsters quickly into sleep state. Whether they are hunting or avoiding heaven and earth, they rely on this irresistible breath to let their opponents fall into a deep sleep, and then catch prey or run away.Because of the highly developed senses, this kind of breath has a greater impact on them. After a while, the phantom ghost cat even snored slightly!


    "It must not be allowed to open three eyes, otherwise it will be more difficult to do!"


    Under the sign of Mu Yu, all the monsters were quiet and did not disturb the dream of the phantom nether cat. It was a rather strange scene. It was originally a fierce battle, but suddenly became silent.


    So how to kill this phantom ghost cat? Its fur is very hard, Rao is wood feather cultivation can not kill it. Once a blow does not succeed, wake it up, then the next angry it, let it open its hidden eyes, that is not good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    This battle is very strange, a powerful kitten against the magnificent array of beasts, originally still occupied the absolute upper hand, but wooden feather or let the kitten to the way.


    Although he has temporarily subdued the sixth level monster, he doesn''t even know how to kill the phantom ghost cat, which makes Muyu a difficult man.


    At this time, the cerebellar giant ant suddenly "toot, doodle, La" to shout, a pair of long tentacles bent down, pointing to their eyes, and "Doo La Doo La" gesture.


    "You mean to kill it, you have to blind its eyes?" Mu Yu asked strangely.


    Cerebellar giant ant nodded, shook its head, pointed to its eyes, closed and then opened again. Cerebellar giant ant is a bit dull. It is not easy to communicate with it.


    "Oh! You mean it''s useless to blind its two ordinary eyes, but to blind its three closed eyes? " Muyu looked at the cerebellar giant ant for a long time, and finally understood its meaning.


    The most powerful part of the phantom nether cat lies in its three hidden eyes, but these three eyes are also its weakness. Once the three eyes are blind, the phantom ghost cat will die. So they will not open their eyes until the critical moment, even if they open their eyes, they will not all open, unless the opponent is really strong enough to be unmatched.


    And to deal with Muyu, which has only five levels of shrimps and crabs, it doesn''t need to open its eyes.


    Now the phantom ghost cat has fallen into a deep sleep, and its hidden eyes are closed. We have to find a way to pry open its eyelids and start with its eyes.


    Mu Yu indicated that all the monsters would step back and stand by. He crept up to him by himself and squatted in front of the kitten. This is not a very happy process. Although the phantom nether cat is asleep, the breath of the sixth level monster on her body has spread everywhere, suppressing Mu Yu and making Muyu tremble.


    This is going to break ground on Tai Sui''s head!


    What''s more, Muyu can be sure that if he destroys one of his eyes, the strong pain will definitely wake him up. When he gets mad, he must be hard to fly. If you want to win, you must destroy its three eyes at the same time!


    The phantom ghost cat has two normal eyes. One of the remaining three eyes is in the middle of the forehead, and the other two are on the side. There is only a slit. Muyu carefully broke off one of the eyes and found that the eyelid was too tight to be broken by him. He didn''t dare to push too hard, for fear that he might wake up the guy.


    Muyu stood up, and he had to rethink the strategy. The sixth level monster is extremely terrible. The phantom ghost cat is the guy on the top of the food chain of the sixth level monster. Except for blinding its three eyes, there is no way to kill it.


    The crab feather has to open his third eye to kill him, but he can''t kill him.


    "That seems to be the only way."


    Muyu retreats to the beast array, and he can only find a way to make the phantom ghost cat open the remaining eyes. Although this means that he has to face the phantom nether cat whose strength is doubled after opening his eyes, he may pay a painful price, and even the beast array will be beaten to pieces, but this is the only way.


    When will the psychedelic cat open the rest of its eyes? Unless it can''t see with its normal eyes!


    Muyu finds the senro skunk. This guy not only farts, but also uses a blinding poison. Once the venom is splashed into the eyes of any demon beast, it will make the other person permanently blind. However, Muyu knows that the venom of the forest skunk may be effective for some level 4 and level 5 monsters, and it is impossible to kill the phantom nether cat with venom for an hour or two at most for the sixth level phantom nether cat.


    Now he can only do his best, as long as he can make sure that he can wake up the phantom ghost cat and make it blind in its normal eyes. In this way, in order to be able to see the wooden feather, it will certainly open the remaining eyes!


    "It seems that a fierce battle can not be avoided."


    Muyu pinched his nose and collected some senro skunk venom. Then he carefully applied the venom to the eyelids of the phantom nether cat. As soon as it is awakened, the venom must flow into its eyes, blinding it, and then opening the remaining three eyes. As for how to blind these three eyes, it depends on the situation.


    It''s better to blind these three eyes by skunks, which will save a lot of time.


    Muyu smeared the venom all over the eyes of the phantom nether cat, and almost flowed in between the eyes, and then smeared it on the other three eyes. However, the three eyes were well protected by fur, and covered with a film. The venom did not flow down. Muyu tried several times and ended in failure. It was obvious that the phantom nether cat had a perfect protection for its own death hole, and Muyu had to give up.


    "What did the senro skunk eat? Why is it so smelly? I don''t smell so bad every day!" Wood feather edge daub then mutter a way.


    However, at this time, the phantom ghost cat suddenly opened her eyes!


    "Sleeping trough! My mother Muyu was startled by it. Obviously, the bad smell woke it up. This is not good. The phantom nether cat is a sixth level monster, equivalent to a distracted cultivator. Muyu is just a cultivation in the out of body period. It is just looking for death to be so close to the phantom nether cat!But the phantom ghost cat began to shake its head, it did not directly attack the wooden feather, but panicked and stroked its eyes with its paw!


    Forest skunk''s venom is working!


    Although the cat could not see, it locked the wooden feather and patted it with one paw. Because of its stupefied Kung Fu, Muyu has already run back, and this claw of it is also lost. Muyu went back to the beast array and drank a lot. All the monsters were on guard in an orderly manner, and Xuanjia shield covered the whole beast array again.


    "Roar!"


    It was no longer angry when the cat''s eyes were angry, but the cat''s voice was angry. It is a monster with a keen sense of smell. The venom of the forest skunk sticks to it, almost affecting its sense of smell. Its whole body demon force a shock, all the venom is shaken, but the eyes have been unable to see. It roared, then suddenly opened its third eye!


    The venom around the third eye has dissipated. When the phantom ghost cat opened its eyes, the breath of the whole body was like a mountain torrent, and its momentum doubled. Then the body also made a crackling sound, and its body began to grow!


    Just for a moment, the ghost cat, which was originally a kitten, has grown to the height of a small house!


    After the change, the hair roots of the phantom nether cat''s whole body stood up, like a thorn, and a tail was like an iron bar. Wooden feather did not consider whether it was possible to survive if swept by the tail. With the growth of its size, the whole momentum is no longer a pure phantom cat, but a majestic phantom ghost tiger!


    The phantom ghost tiger roared up to the sky, and a terrible wave spread. All the plants around him were crushed, and the ground began to crack. The cracks continued to extend, and they came towards the array of beasts with wooden feathers.


    "Shadow carving with two wings, and ROC spreading its wings!"


    Muyu has already moved the center of gravity of the whole array from the Xuanjia turtle to the flanking double wing shadow sculpture. The double wing shadow sculpture gathers the Demon power of all the monsters. The two wings shake one after another, bringing the whole beast array to the sky!


    "Cerebellar giant ant, close your eyes. I know you are afraid of heights. Why do you open your eyes?" Mu Yu scolded.


    Then he remembered that when he first stepped into the cultivation world, he was laughed at by LAN ling''er because of his fear of heights. Now, although he is not afraid of heights, he has a feeling of sympathy for the cerebellar giant ant. So he changed his words and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a person or a monster. Those who are afraid of heights are more promising. Close your eyes quickly!"


    The wasp has already flown to the cerebellar giant ant to help the blind giant ant guide the direction, so as to save the stupid big guy from losing the chain. The whole array of beasts is also flying higher and higher. Mu Yu concludes that the phantom ghost tiger can''t fly, so this is his advantage.


    The phantom ghost tiger has only one eye left. Its vision is greatly suppressed, but it still leaps vigorously. The whole huge body only leaves a shadow. It jumps directly to the height of the beast array, and one paw has been taken towards the beast array.


    "Lying trough, is your bounce too terrible?" Muyu''s beast array is hundreds of meters away from the ground, but the ghost tiger can jump to this terrible height!


    This claw, however, is its strength after opening its eyes. Compared with the original kitten''s shape, it is much more abnormal. If this claw is photographed, the consequences may be unimaginable. Fortunately, the speed of the double wing shadow carving is also very fast. In a blink of an eye, it can escape the attack of the magic eye ghost tiger. Even if the magic eye ghost tiger is more powerful, it is not a human being after all, and can rely on spiritual power and magic weapons to fly. It failed to hit, the whole body has fallen down, but soon jumped up again, that light as cicada wings like tiger claws with the whistling sound, is definitely not for fun!


    "Nine year old Hao thorn pig, rainstorm pear flower needle to serve!"


    Four nine year old Hao thorn pigs jumped to the four directions of the beast array, and then rolled into a spike ball. The spike ball quickly rotated, and countless sharp Hao thorns shot out all over the sky. The nine year old Hao thorn pig is a fourth level monster, and its Hao thorn is a fifth level monster. They dare not resist it easily.


    When the ghost tiger leaps up again, the nine year old Hao thorn pig''s thorn is like a rainstorm, and the pear blossom needle brushes to the ghost tiger. These giant thorns pricked on the ghost tiger, and they were all bounced off. However, when the tiger fell, it made a roar. It turned out that the pear blossom needle almost hit its third eye!


    "There is a play!" Mu Yu is happy. He finds that although the nine year old Hao thorn pig''s heavy rain pear flower needle can''t do anything about the ghost tiger''s body, it is very afraid that his third eye will be pierced! As long as you fly so high, you can''t believe that you can''t find a chance to blind it!


    The ghost tiger found that he could not help the wooden feather in the high altitude. Instead, he would be blinded. He immediately calmed down and did not continue to jump up.


    "Ha ha, silly fork! Come again if you can Muyu said with a laugh. He knew that this guy must understand his words. He was ready to provoke it and let it continue to be baptized by the pear blossom needle.


    But the third eye of the ghost tiger became very cold. It gave a low roar and then opened the fourth and fifth eyes on both sides!The overwhelming momentum rushed into the sky and almost overturned the whole beast array. The ghost tiger''s body has doubled again. In Mu Yu''s astonished eyes, it has grown two black transparent wings! The wings are ten feet long, and their wings are like black iron, making a crisp crash sound. Then the huge wings vibrate and fly up into the sky, looking at the wooden feather.


    "You can fly, too?" Muyu is stupid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    At the moment, the ghost tiger has turned into a flying tiger, which Muyu never expected. Although he knew that the ghost tiger still had two eyes open, he didn''t know what would happen to this guy when he opened his eyes.


    But now he knows.


    "Well, that, that, I was just joking. Don''t mind." Muyu looks at the flying tiger from afar, which makes him feel embarrassed. After the flying tiger has wings, its whole body has been like a mountain. Its momentum is comparable to that of a practitioner who is distracted from the heaven. It is no longer the cat!


    That is to say, he can''t beat the kitten just now, let alone this big cat!


    "Roar!"


    The flying tiger roared at the beast array with its big mouth open. The strong air current was like a hurricane passing through, which made the beast array tremble, shake and nearly burst in the gale. Originally, the momentum of the beast array gathered by all the monsters was suddenly suppressed, and all the monsters felt the terrible pressure from the soul again!


    The four nine year old porcupine pigs were still rolling and launching heavy rain pear needles. However, the illusory flying tiger had blown all the powerful thorns in one breath, and the poor Hao thorn pig was also knocked out and hit his companions, making the whole array of beasts almost chaotic.


    "Don''t panic, all animals are on the moon!"


    Muyu stabilized all the monsters in time. Seeing that the flying tiger was still roaring and spraying endlessly, Muyu muttered that the man''s vital capacity was so great that he immediately directed the monster to change its formation.


    In order to be able to fly, the array of beasts had already shrunk into a circle. At the moment, all the monsters heard Mu Yu''s command and immediately spread out again, changing into a crescent moon. The demons turned into a barrier to disperse the powerful air flow of the illusory flying tiger with a curved surface.


    The wings of the illusory Flying Tiger fluttered to the beast array, and its claws, thicker than the pillar, roared at the beast array with its roaring power. It has wings, the speed is even faster to an incredible point, just a mirage of things, has come to the back of the array of beasts, a paw down!


    "Cerebellar giant ant, great power!"


    It''s too late to dodge. Muyu immediately let the cerebellar giant ant connect it. The ant''s original power is very terrible, cerebellar giant ant is able to play an endless force. All the beasts as like as two peas in the beasts, all gathered into the giant ant of the cerebellum. The three giant cerebellar ants "Yep" and shouted a clam, and then the whole formation turned a huge tiger claw, just like the tiger''s claw of the flying eye tiger.


    The two tiger claws collide with each other, and the earth shaking roar suddenly comes out. The sky and the earth seem to be torn apart. The beast array can''t bear such a slap, and the whole formation collapses. All the monsters are running around. Those who can fly have already flown away, and those who can''t fall down!


    The flying tiger''s sharp eyes are focused on the core of the array of beasts, that is, the wooden feather standing behind the two wing shadow sculpture. A whistling sound, once again to Muyu, as long as defeat Muyu, then the battle is over!


    The flying speed of the two winged shadow eagle can be called the overlord among the five level monsters. However, the speed can not be compared with the terrible six order magic winged tiger. This terrible species is extremely terrifying in terms of strength, speed and defense.


    Muyu looks at the claws of the flying tiger to shoot down to himself, but he is surprisingly calm. The whole person controls the double wing shadow sculpture to fall to the ground rapidly. However, the wing of the flying tiger is like a hook, which hooks the wood feather on the double wing shadow sculpture, and then the claw is patted on the wooden feather!


    Muyu felt the pain of the earth shattering again. His body was hit by the terrible tiger''s paw. The whole person''s eyes were full of stars, and the bones were broken again!


    But at the same time, the black-and-white spirit power in the body gushed out again and interacted with each other. This time, the speed of repairing was much faster than before. This strange phenomenon makes Mu yu feel strange, so at this moment, he only has consciousness to enter here. Why can the black and white spiritual power still follow?


    However, Muyu didn''t have time to think about it. His wound had healed. He immediately stabilized his body, and then seized a fallen armor piercing beast nearby and turned over to ride on it.


    When the armor piercing beast was about to land, its sharp tail suddenly lengthened and fell on the ground. Relying on a counter impulse, it slowed down the speed of its fall, and then fell heavily on the ground. Muyu jumped off the back of the armor piercing beast, and his array of beasts was fragmented. Many monsters who could not fly were almost dying when they fell down.


    However, the shape of the flying tiger swoops down on the wooden feather again. Its wings vibrate left and right, and its sharp wing blade cuts through the void and cuts into the wood feather. The body shape of the wooden feather flashed away, but the two wing blades were following each other. They even turned a bend and ran after the wood feather. A strong armored cow just stood up and was suddenly cut by the blade. The huge body was split into two parts and disappeared into white light spots.


    "Now, blood spirit bird!" Muyu roared and jumped into the air.


    All over the sky, the blood mist suddenly diffused, covering the illusory flying tiger. The blood fog was extremely thick, and it could not be blown away by the strong air flow of the flying tiger. The air flow just passed through without hindrance, and the blood mist still covered the flying tiger.This blood fog is the life skill of blood spirit birds. They can stimulate their own blood and turn into blood fog. They have no killing power. They are only used to block the sight. Moreover, the scope of action is very small. They can not cover the huge volume of the beast array. They can only hold their opponents for a while. Blood fog has another ability. The monster hidden in the blood mist will be isolated from the breath. The prestige of the sixth order illusory flying tiger will lose its effect in the blood mist!


    When the magic flying tiger breaks out of the blood fog, the Yellow smell of the sleeping wolf is coming again. This time, the flying tiger has learned to be smart. When it sees the Yellow breath, it has held its breath! It is a very clever monster. It will never suffer a second loss after a loss.


    But he held his breath, but not his ears. The call of five skylarks suddenly resounded through the ears of the flying tiger, which made the head of the flying tiger suddenly blinded, like being beaten a stick!


    Tianyinque is a monster that can sing. The sound of singing is just like the sounds of nature. Many monsters like to listen to their songs. But once they are angry, the sounds of nature will become a lethal echo of death.


    The enemy''s consciousness of skylarks can be lost in a short time. Generally speaking, the closer the distance, the greater the effect of the echo of death. This ability is used to get rid of the natural enemies when the skylark is about to be captured.


    Muyu didn''t dare to let it play freely at the beginning of the array. It was easy to hurt his own people. But the level six monster was too strong. I''m afraid it would have been torn up by the sixth level monster before tianyinque died. So this is his backup plan.


    However, tianyinque is only a fourth-order monster. It has no combat effectiveness, and the only echo of death is to make the enemy lose consciousness for a period of time. In the face of the powerful flying tiger, it takes less time to knock on the door. The flying tiger just loses consciousness and wakes up immediately when it doesn''t realize a breath.


    Muyu grasped such a short breathing interval, the master duel changed rapidly, one enough to do a lot of things. Once again, the skunk''s spirit and the spirit of the wolf have lost their breath, which is the spirit of the wolf.


    Neither the senro skunk nor the Soul Eater can fly, but there are wasps around them all the time. Wasp is a kind of Hardy little monster, small as wasp, but can carry a ton of weight, very terrible! They can not only drive the senro skunk and soul wolf, but also fire poison needles.


    Originally, this kind of poison needle was not worth mentioning in front of the illusory flying tiger, but at the moment, it seized the opportunity. All the poisonous needles pierced into the three eyes of the flying tiger like drizzle!


    After opening its three eyes, the magic flying tiger will burst out terrible power. Because of its bigger size, the three eyes will become very big, but these three eyes are very fragile, even if it is delimited by a grass, it may be fatal! So they don''t want to open their eyes until they have to. Now they all open their eyes because they are infuriated by wooden feather.


    The magic flying tiger recovers consciousness while its powerful Qi force has already blown out, trying to shatter these poisonous needles. Innumerable poisonous needles have been broken, but there are still a few poison needles into the left eye of the illusory Flying Tiger!


    "Roar


    The flying winged tiger with illusory eyes snorted with pain. Its body rolled and its left eye was broken by the poisonous needle! At the same time, its left wing disappeared, and only the right wing was still fluttering. However, how could one wing drive its huge body? In an instant, the whole mountain like body fell to the ground like a meteor


    With an earth shaking sound, the body of the flying winged tiger smashed a big hole on the ground, and the smoke and dust were everywhere. Then its right wing disappeared, and its body size rapidly reduced and became a ghost tiger again.


    It closed its right eye, for fear of losing another eye, only opened the middle eye, and Muyu''s flying sword had stabbed at the eye of the ghost tiger. It "awoke" a sound, once again closed the eyes in the middle, the body again sharply shrunk, turned back to the small and exquisite phantom dark cat!


    One eye of the phantom ghost cat was stabbed blind, which seemed to have brought great trauma to it. Its whole breath was depressed, and the former invincible pressure of the sixth level monster disappeared. It became a poor little cat shivering.


    The venom of the forest skunk has dissipated, and the normal eyes of the phantom nether cat have restored their eyesight. However, an eye related to its life has been damaged, which has made it no longer vigorous. Facing the sword of Muyu, it tried to struggle to escape, but could not hide. The momentum of the sword was enough to kill it!


    As soon as Muyu''s heart softened, he finally put away his sword. I hurt one of its eyes, and I don''t know if it can fly in the future. Now the kitten is no longer his opponent, but he doesn''t want to kill all of them.


    "Forget it, you go! I don''t have any hatred with you. "


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t come here to pass the test of the stone tablet and become a congenital disciple. He just came in accidentally. There are many worries about becoming a congenital disciple. Muyu is not ready, so don''t make too much publicity.In this contest, his array of beasts defeated the phantom nether cat with the weak, which was enough.


    The kitten showed a little gratitude, then limped to the woods and disappeared. Muyu only felt that his consciousness was shocked, and he had already left the array Monument and returned to his body.


    The battle tablet is still intact. Muyu is a little sorry. He thinks that he may not have killed the cat, so he can''t pass the battle monument. But he doesn''t care. He didn''t come to pass the test. Since he has this experience, it will be much easier if he wants to pass the battle monument test in the future.


    I spent two days in the stele, but it only took a little more than half an hour outside. This is quite amazing. Muyu left the advanced hall and flew to his residence.


    What he didn''t see was that soon after he left, cracks appeared on the stele, which covered the whole stele like a spider''s web. Then the whole stele collapsed and broke into stones on the ground!


    Over the past ten years, how many Zhongtian disciples have broken their heads and tried to break the three steles. However, none of them succeeded. However, they would not think that the "useless disciple" who was ridiculed as no one wanted to smash a stele unconsciously!


    The most helpless is, even Mu Yu did not know that he had accidentally broken a monument!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    In the next few days, Muyu was still busy in the basic course of Zhongtian disciple, who knew how to pretend or not to understand. This basic course had to be studied for a month before he was allowed to learn more profound array with other Zhongtian disciples. Therefore, he could only bear with boredom.


    The advanced order hall is the place where the disciples of Zhongtian gather. Usually, unless something important happens, few disciples will go to the hall. As we all know, the test of the array stele is too difficult. It has not happened for more than ten years that the Zhongtian disciple advanced to the congenital disciple by breaking the array stele. Therefore, the event that the array stele was broken by wood feather has not been found.


    However, every Zhongtian disciple is paying attention to the trend of Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, especially Ji Wenkai. Last time, he almost succeeded in breaking the first battle stele. These days, he is being talked about by all Zhongtian disciples. Everyone guesses that he will definitely go to the advanced level hall to try again in the near future, and he may even become the first one to pass the array monument test in so many years Advanced for the congenital disciple!


    Of course, this "first" must exclude wooden feather.


    On the fifth day of the collapse of the stele, Ji Wenkai''s disciples of Zhongtian, led by Ji Wenkai, once again flocked to the advanced hall to try to crack the stele again. Ji Wenkai has gained a lot of benefits from Lu Xianshi these two days, but he still has no idea about the broken monument.


    Although he insisted for a longer time than Luo Feilong, in fact, in order to show that he was stronger than Luo Feilong in front of everyone, he deliberately lied to Lu Xianshi that he had grasped the key points. He knew that Lu Xianshi attached great importance to this matter, and would certainly guide him without stinginess. Therefore, he could not miss this opportunity.


    As for whether we can succeed or not is another matter. It''s a big deal, and then we''ll almost miss it.


    Lu Xianshi has instructed Ji Wenkai a lot in the past few days. Yesterday, Lu Xianshi encouraged Ji Wenkai to try the broken stele again. Ji Wenkai couldn''t get out of it. Only then did he come to the advanced hall with great momentum and was ready to try again.


    Luo Feilong also brought his own people to the advanced hall. He didn''t come here to continue to try, but just to check the situation. He was worried that Ji Wenkai really broke the battle monument, so he was really crushed by Ji Wenkai.


    At the entrance of the advanced hall, the two sides again provoked each other. The air was filled with a thick smell of gunpowder, and their eyes sparked in the air.


    "Younger martial brother Ji, it''s a big battle. Are you sure you can''t break the monument?" Luo Fei said with a smile.


    Ji Wenkai was not sure, but he didn''t want to show it in front of Luo Feilong. He said with a smile: "elder martial brother Luo, I have been instructed by Lu Xianshi these days, and I have learned a lot about the broken stele. Today''s success or failure is second. With the help of Lu Xianshi, success is only a matter of time."


    Luo Feilong''s face flashed an imperceptible resentment. Lu Xianshi is a congenital array master. It''s very envious to be able to get the guidance and cultivation of Lu Xianshi. This season, Wenkai has stepped into a dog''s excrement.


    "The younger martial brother of that season must not let down Lu Xianshi''s hard cultivation, otherwise Master Lu will waste his time in vain." Luo Feilong said in a strange way.


    Ji Wenkai said: "elder martial brother Luo, don''t worry. Lu Xianshi is willing to instruct me because he recognizes my ability. I''m not someone who can''t even look up to him. I can guarantee that."


    Luo Feilong was extremely angry. Their eyes were once again intertwined with each other''s fervor. Then they hummed heavily and walked to the advanced hall with their own attendants.


    However, in the moment they raised their heads, everyone was stunned!


    In the starry sky, three ancient steles have already broken one!


    "What?" Luo Feilong looks at the broken stele in disbelief. He turns his eyes to Ji Wenkai, but Ji Wenkai is also shocked. Obviously, this matter has nothing to do with him!


    "Who broke the monument?"


    "Is it Ji Wenkai?"


    "Look at his surprise, it''s not him, but it''s not our senior brother Luo!"


    Both Luo Feilong''s followers and Ji Wenkai''s supporters have been whispering, wondering which talented disciple has broken a monument!


    "It''s none of your business, is it?" Luo Feilong squints at Ji Wenkai.


    Ji Wenkai would like to take this matter to himself, but he knows that after one monument is broken, the other two will take the initiative to protect themselves. In addition to the people who broke the monument, others can no longer get close to it. This is also to prevent some people with evil intentions from taking other people''s credit as their own, so as to pass the test of the monument by improper means.


    Therefore, even if Ji Wenkai wanted to admit it, he would immediately reveal the truth, because he could not get close to the remaining two battle steles.


    "Of course that''s none of your business." Ji Wenkai responded coldly.


    It''s not Luo Feilong or Ji Wenkai. Who broke the first monument?


    All the Zhongtian disciples have burst into a pot. Since it is confirmed that they have nothing to do with Jiwen Kailuo and Feilong, it means that a buried Zhongtian disciple appears among them and stealthily breaks the array stele.This is an unprecedented event!


    "Does anyone know who broke the first monument?" Luo Feilong turns his head and asks people. Many people began to discuss fiercely, hoping to find the man who had broken the first monument.


    "Is that you?"


    "I think so."


    "Are they the neutral disciples?"


    "Not necessarily."


    There are more than 300 Zhongtian disciples, most of whom choose to stand in line, either following Ji Wenkai or taking Luo Feilong as the leader. However, there are also 80 or 90 Zhongtian disciples who are not in line. They are in a neutral state and are excluded by both sides everywhere.


    If it is not Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai''s people who broke the monument, it means that those excluded Zhongtian disciples have appeared the peerless genius!


    Both Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are not very good-looking. Most of the strength of Zhongtian disciples who don''t stand in line are looked down upon by them. Either they are regarded as "waste" by both sides like Muyu at the beginning, and they are not willing to accept them, or some Zhongtian disciples are clean and don''t want to go with them. But because of the exclusion of neutral people, many cultivation resources will be taken away, so it is very difficult to fly out of the chicken nest!


    If any Zhongtian disciple really stepped on the dog dung luck and broke a monument, it will certainly affect the status of Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai between Zhongtian disciples! They can''t break the stele, but some of them can break it, which shows that the talent of this person is far more than that of the two little tyrants in the past. Once this man stands up against Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, I''m afraid many people will turn to support this mysterious Zhongtian disciple!


    Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai looked at each other and saw a trace of ruthlessness from each other''s eyes. If there are such people, if they can not be accepted, they can only be killed. If the mysterious disciple of the broken stele broke the stele continuously and became the congenital disciple, the congenital disciple had no time to compete with the Zhongtian disciple. If he could only break one stele but not the remaining two, he would still be Zhongtian disciple. But this identity is not the same. His potential exceeds Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, and he will certainly get more people''s support.


    It''s enough for Zhongtian disciples to have two of them to dominate. There is no need for a third party to interfere!


    At this moment, Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai unexpectedly thought of going together.


    Someone broke an array stele, which has not happened in more than ten years. The nearest one is that a disciple of Zhongtian successfully challenged the stele to become an inborn disciple 20 years ago, and now he has become a congenital array master.


    The man named Ling Huarong is the only woman among the congenitally array masters. Now she is also the pillar of the array clan. However, since she has never been successful, we can see how difficult the test of this monument is!


    A nameless genius broke one of the three steles. The news soon reached Lu Xianshi''s ears. Lu Xianshi''s face showed a look of ecstasy. He immediately rushed to the advanced hall to check the stele to see if the news was true.


    However, the battle stele also excluded him from the battle Monument and kept him away from it.


    "Good! Good! Good! At last, we will have a congenital disciple again Especially, he said to Ji Wenkai, "are you excited about him? Kevin key? "


    Ji Wenkai shook his head awkwardly and said, "go back to your ancestors, not your disciples."


    "That''s you, Luo Feilong?" Lu Xianshi looks at Luo Feilong.


    Luo Feilong also shook his head, but denied. There is no way to fake it, because only those who really break the monument can get close to it. Other people can''t get close to it. Whether it is true or not can be determined at once. He doesn''t dare to take this credit.


    "Not the two of you? Who would that be? " Lu Xianshi looked at the others.


    None of the hundreds of Zhongtian disciples present came forward to admit it!


    "Isn''t the man who broke the monument here? Go, ring the gathering voice of Zhongtian disciples, and let all Zhongtian disciples come to the step hall! " Lu Xianshi immediately ordered the underground road.


    There is an ancient and huge Hongzhong, named Qingzhong. With the blessing of the array, the sound of the bell can be spread throughout the whole clan. Different percussion means different meanings. If you knock three times in succession, a pause for a moment represents the gathering of the disciples after tomorrow, and four times in a row, and a pause represents the gathering of Zhongtian disciples. If you keep knocking all the time, it means that something has happened in the array clan.


    At the moment, the melodious bell woke up many people of the array clan. All of them were very curious about what happened, but they soon found out that they were gathering Zhongtian disciples. After hearing the bell, countless Zhongtian disciples rushed to the advanced hall.


    Mu Yu is consulting song Qingyu about his "confusion" in practice. Suddenly, he hears the sound of the bell, and suddenly feels a little strange. He asks, "what is the meaning of this bell sound, middle master?"


    In the afternoon, he didn''t have any classes, but song Qingyu began to cram Mu Yu with basic courses these days. Because he had to go out to work in the next two days, he couldn''t find a suitable middle school teacher to teach him. Therefore, he had to take up Mu Yu''s afternoon time to make up his lessons. He wanted to teach Mu Yu all the courses to be absent in advance.After listening for a while, song Qingyu said, "when the disciples of Zhongtian want to explain the large array, they will send out this bell to gather everyone. You should remember the frequency of the bell and be present at any time next time. But at your present level, you don''t have to go today. Practice well


    Mu Yu nodded and honestly said, "Oh, it is! I remember. "


    So the genius of the broken stele began to study again. He did not know that the target of the collective bell was him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    All the Zhongtian disciples have gathered in the advanced hall. Some unknown disciples began to ask what happened. When they heard that an unknown Zhongtian disciple had broken a monument, they were shocked and began to ask each other for information.


    So all the disciples of Zhongtian have arrived, but no one has found that there is a new disciple who is regarded as a "waste".


    Lu Xianshi glanced at all the Zhongtian disciples present, and his face was more excited than ever before. However, he still forced down his inner excitement, cleared his throat, and solemnly said:


    "everyone, today we have gathered all the Zhongtian disciples here for a great event, which has not happened for 20 years. You must have heard about the situation from your companions. It''s true that after 20 years, a man who can break the stele of the array has finally appeared among the Zhongtian disciples of our array clan! "


    The crowd broke out again and again, obviously looking for Lu Xianshi to say who this person was. Many of the Zhongtian disciples who had just heard the news appeared to be astonished, while others were quite envious, and looked up to know who the genius was.


    Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are also looking forward to it. However, their expressions are definitely not expectations, but are hidden coldness.


    The more Lu Xianshi said, the more excited he could not hide his excitement. Finally, his beard even cocked up and continued to spit and fly: "so who is the low-key Zhongtian disciple? Now you can go out and show us your true face."


    As soon as Lu Xianshi''s voice fell, all Zhongtian disciples began to look around to see the low-key Zhongtian disciple''s style. Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai both want to know more than everyone who is a genius who is ignored by them in the ordinary days. They are so hidden that they don''t even notice them.


    However, I only saw the heads of all the Zhongtian disciples turning around, but no one raised their hands, and no one came out. Now the voice of discussion began to weaken gradually, and the air was still a little embarrassed.


    Lu Xianshi''s smile stopped for a moment and said, "what''s going on? Does no one admit that they have passed the test of a monument? It''s something to celebrate, nothing to be shy about. Who is the Zhongtian disciple? Just stand up and don''t worry about it. "


    Another moment of silence, still no one stood out.


    The crowd was silent, and everyone was waiting to find out which Zhongtian disciple was the talent they usually ignored. At the same time, they were also speculating with each other. Would a person who was better than Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai be so unknown?


    Lu Xianshi waited for nearly a quarter of an hour, but no one stood up or even spoke. Finally, he was not calm and said, "which disciple is so shy? You should know that there is only one congenital disciple of our array clan. As long as you stand up, I will try my best to help you become the second congenital disciple of our array clan."


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    No one came to claim the honor!


    Lu Xianshi glanced at the jealousy hidden in Luo Feilong''s and Ji Wenkai''s eyes, and then said, "if you are afraid of your own identity, or if you are afraid of being framed by jealousy, I can assure you that no one dares to make a bad idea of you."


    As the inborn array master of the array clan, Lu Xianshi is also quite familiar with the formation of cliques among Zhongtian disciples. It is only because Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are intelligent and have the highest understanding of Taoism among all Zhongtian disciples, so he did not take charge of it.


    He thought that the unknown genius was afraid to reveal his identity because he was afraid of being framed by the jealousy of Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, so he looked at Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai severely.


    Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai dare not go to see Lu Xianshi, but Yu Guang keeps scanning.


    Another quarter of an hour later, no one came forward.


    Now many Zhongtian disciples have been impatient to break an array tablet, which is quite enviable. It also means that this person is about to become the second congenital disciple of the array clan, and all array resources of the array clan will be unfolded to him without reservation. If you can, all the people present would like to take this honor as their own.


    "Who? If I had the ability to break the monument, I would have stood up. "


    "Yes! It''s hard for him to cover up like a shy girl for other people''s eager honor. "


    Some people have begun to murmur that it is more than ten times and a hundred times better to be a congenital disciple than a Zhongtian disciple. The road in the future must be brilliant. Like all the congenitally array masters, the congenital disciples will eventually become the heart bone of the array leader. Is it such an honor that all Zhongtian disciples yearn for, and no one claims it?


    Damn it, don''t give it to me!


    It''s a pity that this honor can''t be given up easily.


    Lu Xianshi had already begun to worry. Half a year later, the array Fu competition began. They had not been able to gather together their inborn disciples to compete with them for several years in succession, which had already become a laughing stock in the eyes of Fu Zong. Every time I go out and meet the master of Fuzong, the disciples of the array clan can''t raise their heads a little, and think it''s a shame.Now we finally have a potential disciple of Zhongtian who has the potential to advance to the heaven. This is a big event that will stir the whole array clan. Once this mysterious Zhongtian disciple stands up, it is needless to say that the array clan will spare no effort to cultivate him and cultivate him into a qualified congenital disciple, so as to win honor for the array clan in the future array Rune competition.


    Even if he is not expected to defeat Fu Zong and fight for the battle for the array clan this year, since he has added a new congenital disciple, as long as he has enough time to learn and grow up, he must be one of the backbone of the array clan in the future!


    "Well! If you are a shy young man or a little girl, then I will not force you. The stele of the advanced stage hall will still be placed here. No one can get close to it except you. You can continue to think of ways to break the remaining two steles. If you encounter difficulties, you can also come to my residence in private, and I will certainly help you. If you don''t want to publicize it, I can also keep your identity from others. You just need to tell us a few congenital array masters, how about? "


    Lu Xianshi made a concession. He insisted that he was a Zhongtian disciple with low-key, modest and good morality. He did not want to let everyone know his genius, which made him appreciate more.


    After all, there are not many young people who can not be seduced by fame and wealth these days.


    Under the gaze of Lu Xianshi, everyone began to leave. Lu Xianshi has been looking at these people who leave the field, trying to catch one or two of them who show abnormal performance to see if they are the "low-key and modest young man with three virtues, four beauties and five virtues". Unfortunately, he can not see why.


    Of course, he couldn''t see why, because we "the low-key and modest youth with three virtues, four beauties and five virtues" are learning the array from Song Qingyu at the moment!


    "Song Zhongshi, what would happen if there was less than one horizontal line in the eight trigrams and two horizontal strokes missing from the position?" Mu Yu raised his hand to ask.


    "The location of the eight trigrams is very strict. If you don''t draw a horizontal line, the whole array will be abnormal. I''ll explain it to you like this..." Song Qingyu began to talk.


    Mu Yu secretly yawned, where less painting a horizontal, where more licking a horizontal what will happen, he already knew in the heart, OK! But he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything, so that he could be a new disciple.


    When Muyu came back to his residence, Cheng Zhuo had already come over and asked, "who do you think that person will be?"


    "What''s that man?" Mu Yu asked casually. He didn''t know what Cheng Zhuo was talking about.


    "Come on, you''re new here. You''re not familiar with everyone. It''s useless to ask. I didn''t expect that a disciple of Zhongtian passed the test of an array stele. This matter has caused a strong sensation in the outside. Everyone is looking for that person. Unfortunately, this person is really low-key. It''s me! His mother has been on the stage to receive the prize and won the respect of tens of thousands of people. That nameless genius can really bear it. His heart is really admirable! "


    Cheng Zhuo didn''t see Muyu in the advanced hall this afternoon. He thought Muyu was also there in the afternoon, but there were too many people who didn''t see him. He doesn''t think Muyu is the mysterious, low-key and modest young man. After all, Muyu is an older "trash" among all Zhongtian disciples!


    "Has anyone passed the test of the monument?" Muyu yawned, and then slightly stunned. He remembered that he had defeated the sixth level monster cat in the battle monument test, but he didn''t see the broken monument at that time!


    Is it because the stele was broken after I left?


    Muyu touched his chin. Although he didn''t kill the sixth level kitten, he still beat the other party strictly. It should be regarded as passing the test of the battle tablet. So the man cheng Zhuo said is very likely to be himself.


    "Look at that scene in the afternoon and you can see how powerful it is! Everyone wants to know who this mysterious disciple is, but it''s a pity that they just don''t come forward and they''re worried about Lu Xianshi. " Cheng Zhuo was so excited that he looked as if he had broken the monument.


    Muyu smiles, too lazy to explain what. He was dragged by song Qingyu in the afternoon. He didn''t know the scene described by Cheng Zhuo.


    In the next few days, song Qingyu went out to do business, and Muyu was much more free. He was about to visit all the canyons of the whole array clan. And his broken battle stele also caused the attention of all the innate array masters, even the patriarch was shocked.


    Now, the deeds of the unknown genius of the whole Zhenzong are talked about by everyone. Everyone thinks that they will soon know who this low-key genius is. However, after five consecutive days, this matter still does not have any eyebrows, and the battle stele of the advanced hall has not been broken again. The low-key young man suddenly disappeared and disappeared without any news.


    Lu Xianshi was not calm for a long time. He had been staying in his residence for several days. He was afraid that low-key and modest young man would come to visit and he would not be there. In the dead of night, they secretly hide in the dark of the advanced hall to observe whether anyone comes.


    He thought that this low-key and modest disciple didn''t dare to break the stele in the daytime, and would surely sneak in at night. However, he stayed for four or five nights, not to mention human figures, and there was no ghost.


    "Who is it?"Master Lu has been tickled by this low-key and modest young man, but he can''t help it. It''s like playing a cat and mouse game. His experienced old cat can''t catch the cunning little mouse!


    Lu Xianshi wanted to force every disciple of Zhongtian to walk in front of the stele. As long as anyone could get close to the remaining two steles, he was the one who broke the stele. However, Lu Xianshi was not willing to do it. He was worried that if the disciple had any difficulties, it would be bad if he did not want to show up and choose to leave the array clan secretly.


    Muyu knows that everyone is talking about himself, but he has just been identified as a "waste disciple", and no one doubts him.


    He thought it was funny, but Lu Xianshi couldn''t laugh at all. In order to find the mysterious genius, Lu Xianshi almost pulled out his beard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    There was a genius among the disciples of Zhongtian who could break the stele of array, which was a sensation to Zong''s people. However, different people''s reactions to this incident are different. The congenital array master headed by Lu Xianshi can''t wait to find out the genius. Other Zhongtian disciples are envious, jealous and guessing about the genius. Some people are secretly pregnant with ghosts.


    Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai''s status as Zhongtian disciples was threatened. They began to secretly investigate who this low-key and modest genius was, and the objects of investigation were naturally placed among those Zhongtian disciples who did not stand in the line. A relatively high, lonely and uncommunicative Zhongtian disciple has been investigated, which naturally includes Mu Yu.


    However, when they were investigating Mu Yu, they first laughed at Mu Yu''s accomplishments and age, and then dismissed him.


    A "waste" in the foundation period will not believe that it is this hidden genius to kill them!


    Muyu doesn''t want to admit it. It''s not good for him to admit it, but to cause unnecessary trouble. The purpose of his coming here is to learn some systematic array skills, and then to learn the "XuanZhen" left by the dead wood father, not for the sake of being famous.


    Since he entered the triple continent, every time he went there, he would make things boisterous. This time, he would like to be an invisible genius.


    Mu Yu has learned the most basic knowledge of array technique. He can learn medium array technique with other Zhongtian disciples. These array skills are much higher than the basic array knowledge of song Qingyu. He only knew how to understand an array before, but did not know how to arrange an array. Therefore, the following study is very important for mu Yu.


    Muyu has a deep understanding of the array. He can learn many complicated array techniques as soon as he can, much faster than other Zhongtian disciples. The requirement of Zhongtian disciples is to know how to change the position of a certain array base to completely change the whole array technique.


    For example, when Xun Lao used the purple gold spirit stone to set up the array, he only changed the orientation of a few purple gold spirit stones, and then he could change a gathering spirit array into a suppression array that made wood feather unable to move. According to Mu Yu''s estimation, the array skill of searching for the old is at least as good as that of Zhongtian disciple.


    Changing array is a very dangerous thing, just like Mu Yu''s learning of Zhongtian array, which is called "Xiaguang wanzhang", which is already very powerful in Zhongtian array. If you urge this array, you can send out dazzling light cones to attack the enemy at the center of the array, which can not only sting other people''s eyes, but also severely injure the practitioners of the same cultivation!


    However, if the eight trigrams of the "Xiaguang wanzhang" array is less than one pattern, the target of the light cone will go towards the center of the array! At this time, if the array master is in the array, he will also be attacked by the light cone and hurt himself if he is not careful.


    "Xiaguang wanzhang" array technique can attack people outside or inside the array by changing the pattern of the array. Therefore, as a disciple of Zhongtian, we must keep in mind who the casting target is. If the enemy is outside the array, we have to let the array technique go out. If we introduce the enemy into the array, we must let the array technique be put inside. We can''t make any mistakes, otherwise we will have bad luck!


    Mu Yu is immersed in the study of Zhongtian array technique. Since he has seen the array technique of Kuki''s father, he has made an in-depth study on the eight trigrams and does not want to bury his array technique. The prototype of all array techniques is the eight trigrams. As long as you know how the eight trigrams work, you can infer the effects of other arrays. Therefore, learning eight trigrams is the most important thing.


    Originally, most of the courses of Zhongtian disciples were taught by experienced Zhongtian array masters. Sometimes, Master Lu Xian would come out to teach you. For example, today, he once again called everyone to the advanced level hall to give lectures to Zhongtian disciples.


    "Good. Are all Zhongtian disciples here? Ji Wenkai, you count the number of people. " Lu Xianshi cleared his throat and gave everyone a serious look.


    Ji Wenkai stood in the same place, and the pattern of Taoist array appeared under his feet, and gradually formed a huge eight trigrams, which covered all the Zhongtian disciples present at the scene in an instant, and then the eight trigrams disappeared in a flash. Ji Wenkai replied in a respectful voice: "there are 340 Zhongtian disciples who came back to Lu, but 45 of them didn''t show up. They should be on duty outside."


    Ji Wenkai''s array technique is discovery array technique, which belongs to Zhongtian array technique. It can clearly count the number of people contacted by his eight trigrams. Array masters often arrange and maintain arrays for various sects or sects in the cultivation world. Zhongtian disciples need to follow Zhongtian array masters or congenitally array masters to experience and accumulate experience.


    Mu Yu hasn''t got the chance to go out for training at the moment, so he is also present.


    "Well, you can give me a list of 45 Zhongtian disciples. When they come back, let them come to me. I will supply them with today''s course." Lu Xianshi nodded.


    In fact, Lu Xianshi did this for the sake of the low-key genius who did not want to show up, for fear that others would learn less. In order to cultivate this genius, he is really out of his way.


    "The array I''m going to explain today is" Jiao Yan''s homing ". It''s a very practical array technique, and it''s very difficult to master. You should listen carefully and try to learn it."


    Lu Xianshi paused and continued: "Jiao Yan''s homing is a kind of probing array, which is used to detect the cover door on the opponent''s body. We know that there is no perfect attack move in the fight between the practitioners. Every move must have at least one weakness. As long as we can find this weakness, we can defeat the opponent. ""Why do we say that our array masters are stronger than those who practice in the same way? Because we have many array techniques that are very targeted in combat. Jiao Yan''s homing is such a powerful array technique. As long as this array technique can be successfully applied to the opponent, the opponent will show the cover door after each shot. I need to find a person to demonstrate it. Ji Wenkai, you can help me. "


    "Yes." Ji Wenkai came out respectfully.


    Lu Xianshi stood with his hand down, but he didn''t see any movement. Suddenly, a blue array pattern of eight trigrams scattered around him. The eight trigrams were at his feet, and the scope of action was not large. The diameter was about one meter. However, in the eight trigrams array pattern, there appeared a Taoist whirlpool, and then five blue swallows flashed out of the array pattern vortex and quickly shuttled around the whole body of Lu Xianshi.


    Lu Xianshi held out a hand and pointed to Ji Wenkai. Then five blue swallows rushed towards Ji Wenkai. Ji Wenkai is hesitating whether to resist, but the speed of the blue swallow completely exceeds his reaction ability. Before he can move it, the blue swallow has melted into his body and disappeared.


    Ji Wenkai looks at Lu Xianshi in a puzzled way. The blue swallow that Lu Xianshi conjures up with array technique doesn''t seem to have any influence on him.


    "You come and attack me now, whatever you want." Lu Xianshi indicated to Ji Wenkai.


    Ji Wenkai hesitated for a moment, arched his hand and said, "Lu Xianshi has offended."


    He jumped up with a pattern in his body, which wrapped his fist. It seemed that his fist was powerful. With the sound of explosion, he directly punched Lu Xianshi.


    Everyone saw a blue light spot suddenly appeared on Ji Wenkai''s shoulder. Lu Xianshi directly reached out and pointed on the blue light spot. Ji Wenkai''s face changed greatly. The originally domineering fist suddenly disappeared, and the pattern on his fist disappeared. His whole person directly fell to the ground.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Lu Xian wrapped Ji Wenkai with a gentle spirit, lifted him up, and then said, "you should have seen a clue, right? After Ji Wenkai hit my Jiao Yan and returned home, every time he launched an attack, his weakness would be exposed. He hit five Jiao Yan, which means that the cover doors of his next five moves will be exposed by my array pattern. I just need to attack his cover, and he has no room to fight back


    "What a great array skill!" Muyu is astonished. Lu Xianshi''s Jiao Yan''s return home has left him a deep impression. He didn''t expect that array technique could still be used like this!


    In the process of fighting, the cohesion of the whole body''s spiritual power of each move launched by a practitioner is different. Just as Ji Wenkai used the array pattern to wrap his fist and attack Lu Xianshi, the spirit power of his whole body would condense on his shoulder. As long as he hit Ji Wenkai on the shoulder and scatter his concentrated spiritual power, Ji Wenkai''s move would not work at all.


    Generally speaking, unless you have a thorough understanding of the enemy''s moves, it is basically impossible to find the cover door of each move of the enemy in the battle. However, it is really terrible to use the array technique of "Jiao Yan homing" to directly expose the enemy''s cover door!


    The array master''s explosive power is high among the practitioners of the same level, which is not a false reputation. Take Jiao Yan''s homing array as an example. If you attack this weakness by surprise, the opponent will have no room to fight back.


    Everyone looks surprised and expectant, and can''t wait to master it.


    Looking at everyone''s expressions, Lu Xianshi said: "Jiao Yan''s homing seems to be very powerful, but in fact, it has its limitations. The first thing is to ensure that the opponent will be hit by this array. This is the premise. Secondly, all powerful array skills need spiritual power and aura as support. If you don''t have enough spiritual power and aura, even if you win the opponent, the array skill will not be effective. This array technique is quite complicated. The key points are all here. Now you can understand it and see if you can understand the essence of this array technique. "


    Lu Xianshi''s array pattern surged again, and a mysterious and complicated eight trigrams array appeared in mid air. There were countless lines of spirit lines interwoven in it, and there were some places to pay attention to when depicting array patterns.


    The main points are as follows:


    there are 672 holy lines in total. When driving array technique, it is necessary to switch the spirit power from the ridge position and off position position of the eight trigrams array to the earthquake position, and then change the spirit pattern lines of zedui position to graft to Gen position. The speed is controlled by Xun position. The more power input of Xun position, the faster the speed of swallows. Dry position controls the number of swallows. The more quantity, the more spiritual power is consumed


    There are no less than 5000 words in all!


    All Zhongtian disciples were stunned. The complexity of the array technique was far beyond their imagination!


    First of all, they were frightened by the "672" holy stripe lines. In the array they used to contact, they had never learned the array with more than 300 holy stripe lines. To use this array technique, there were quite complex operations such as switching array patterns and grafting array patterns, which were beyond their ability.


    The most basic array, except that the disciples of the day after tomorrow learn no more than 100 array spirit lines. The maximum number of array spirit lines learned by Zhongtian disciples is only 300. It is needless to say that the array with more than 300 spirit lines belongs to congenital array technique!"A year ago, Professor Lu Xianshi''s" Xuanye Huacai "congenital array had only 309 holy stripe lines. Today, it has become 672 holy stripe lines. What does he want?" Cheng Zhuo opened his mouth wide and was shocked by the array technique like everyone else.


    A year ago, Lu Xianshi inadvertently taught the most simple "Xuanye Huacai" in the congenital array technique, which is a kind of array technique that blooms in the night to hide himself. However, none of the Zhongtian disciples present learned it. Since then, he has never explained the innate array technique with more than three times the holy stripe lines. He did not expect that today he made 672 lines, which really scared everyone.


    Muyu was not as surprised as others, because he had seen the more complicated array technique, which was flowing silently in his body at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    At the beginning, the depiction of the nine heaven seal magic array was a collection of three array masters. It took more than a day to depict at least ten million lines of spirit lines, which was much more complicated than the return of Jiao Yan.


    The nine heaven sealed magic array is probably one of the most complicated array techniques today.


    Master Lu asked everyone to start to figure out the array technique. Everyone did not dare to neglect it. Even if he could not understand it, at least he needed to pretend. In addition, many congenital array skills are not accessible to them. They know that they can''t learn them. Therefore, they can occasionally see one or two congenital array techniques. Everyone is very excited.


    Lu Xianshi took out this congenital array technique, of course, it was not aimless. His ultimate goal was for the mysterious genius. The genius didn''t dare to show up for so many days, so he planned to try to teach all Zhongtian disciples the art of congenital array, and then secretly observed the situation of each Zhongtian disciple''s learning of congenital array.


    As long as anyone can master even a little bit of this array skill, it is needless to say that this person must be that shy talented disciple!


    Array can be divided into fixed array and mobile array. Fixed array refers to finding a suitable terrain and arranging array by taking advantage of terrain. The completed array can not be moved at will. For example, "Xiaguang wanzhang" is a fixed array. There are other sects'' mountain protection array, guard array and spirit gathering array. There are also array gates used to test entry-level students and star array of advanced hall. All of them belong to fixed array.


    The moving array refers to the array technique that can be carried with you at any time. It is similar to the old dead wood''s use of blood jade and ink crystal to fuse seven level explosive pill to nearly kill tianbudai, and Ji Wenkai''s discovery array just now. Lu Xianshi''s "Jiao Yan''s homing" belongs to the moving array.


    Every array master will find several good array bases to refine for his own use. In fact, all array techniques that can be used at any time are pre depicted on the base with abundant aura, which can be directly driven by spiritual power.


    Muyu looked at the complex array pattern carefully, but he could easily understand the complicated lines in the eyes of outsiders. All the arrays are based on the eight trigrams. As long as we grasp this rule, the principle of each holy stripe can be clarified.


    Combined with the key points given by Lu Xianshi, Muyu had already remembered the idea of "Jiao Yan homing" in less than half an hour. However, he was not in a hurry to depict this array on his own array base. He knew that Lu Xianshi''s eyes were staring at all Zhongtian disciples at the moment, trying to find someone who behaved abnormally, so as to identify the mysterious genius.


    Since he didn''t intend to expose himself, he was still cautious. He wrote down the formation firmly and went back to try to find a place where no one was.


    The morning teaching time soon passed. However, to Lu Xianshi''s disappointment, he did not see a Zhongtian disciple who behaved abnormally. However, his eyes soon brightened and there was a little complacency.


    Because if none of the Zhongtian disciples present has made any contribution to this array, it is very likely that the mysterious genius is among the 45 Zhongtian disciples who are out on duty!


    "First narrow the scope and then close the net, I don''t believe I can''t find you!" Lu Xianshi was very proud of his plan! Little did he know that his plan had long been seen through by Mu Yu.


    To tell the truth, Lu Xianshi is much higher than Mu Yu in terms of strength and accomplishments. He is usually a very stable teacher. However, the appearance of a potential disciple in Zhongtian almost made him very happy. This is very important for the future of the array clan. He had to pay attention to it.


    After class, Mu Yu soon left the advanced level hall and went to find a place where no one was there to prepare for the practice of Jiao Yan''s homing. Lu Xianshi was in a hurry to ask Ji Wenkai for the list of Zhongtian disciples who were absent. As for other Zhongtian disciples, they don''t understand this array. As long as one holy stripe can''t understand the meaning of its existence, there will be problems in the use of the whole array. The point is that what they can''t understand is not only one, but hundreds!


    There are many mountains and lots of land, so it is not difficult for Muyu to find a place without people. He dodged into a forest, using the spirit stone to simply surround a magic array and warning array to disguise himself.


    He began to recall the main points of "Jiao Yan''s homing" in his mind. He first depicted this array technique, and chose to depict it directly on the ground. The process of depicting took a lot of time for mu Yu. He didn''t have the ability to never forget. That kind of thing was too mysterious. He only mastered how each spiritual power line of this array technique worked. Therefore, he could completely depict "Jiao Yan''s homing" through deduction during the depiction.


    It took two hours to depict all the spiritual power lines, and a few wrong spirit lines were slightly modified according to memory and deduction. In this process, we should ensure that there is enough spiritual power on the body to maintain the circulation of the whole array.


    The next step is to lay the array. The array base is to provide aura support for an array, which is an essential step for the array. The most common array base is the spirit stone. There are quite a few Lingshi wooden feathers. However, when he placed more than 100 spirit stones on the array, he just prepared to display the array, but he found that the whole "Jiaoyan homing" array just flashed and went out in the blink of an eye. There was no movement!"What''s wrong? Is it my Lingli line drawing wrong Muyu calculated 672 spiritual power lines. He understood the function of each and the cooperation between them. He found that there was no problem.


    He turned his attention to the array base, and was surprised to find that more than 100 spirit stones had turned into a pile of waste stones!


    "Jiao Yan''s homing" just flashed for a moment and consumed the aura of more than 100 spirit stones!


    Muyu smacked his tongue secretly. A hundred spirit stones had not yet played any effect. They had already sacrificed to heaven. It was really fast!


    He directly used ten thousand spirit stones this time, thinking that ten thousand spirit stones should be enough. However, what made him laugh and cry was that the ten thousand spirit stone kept two breaths, which made the whole array calm again!


    "It''s a money burning profession to be a battle Master!" Mu Yu muttered.


    Obviously, Lu Xianshi didn''t tell him that if he wanted to make Jiao Yan''s nest work, ordinary spirit stone would not work. Muyu also has some acquired array bases and Zhongtian array bases, which are similar to spirit stones. It can be ignored that the aura of Zhongtian array base is not much better. Since "Jiao Yan homing" is a congenital array technique, it is natural to use congenital array bases.


    Muyu rummages in the heaven and earth bag left by his father, and finds more than 100 congenital array bases. Unexpectedly, as soon as he took out the congenital array base, Xiao Shuai happily opened his mouth and bit it, and was slapped open by Mu Yu.


    "Even the matrix? Tell me what else you don''t want to eat? " Mu Yu scolded.


    Looking at the congenitally array base in Mu Yu''s hand, Xiao Shuai said miserably: "the taste of the innate array base is several times better than that of the spirit. I can''t help it."


    "I can''t help eating shit!" Long Teng said in one side.


    "Bah, I won''t eat you!" The little handsome man replied in a despicable way.


    Muyu is too lazy to pay attention to Xiaoshuai, and directly uses the congenital array base to drive "Jiaoyan to return to its nest". This time, the array finally twinkled with a unique light, but its light was actually black and white, which was totally different from Lu Xianshi''s blue light.


    Muyu immediately learned from Lu Xianshi to mobilize five Jiaoyan, which was really black and white, flying around Muyu. However, both momentum and speed were much slower than that of Lu Xianshi.


    "Long Teng, come out quickly. I''ll do an experiment with you." Muyu instructs the swallow to try on the Dragon vine.


    Long Teng reluctantly flies out of the air. In a flash, Muyu does not say a word and instructs his Jiao Yan to attack Longteng, but Long Teng skilfully dodges.


    "Well, why are you running so fast?" Mu Yu said helplessly.


    "If I was hit by something so slow, wouldn''t it be a shame if I was hit by such a slow thing?" Long Teng hummed.


    Muyu is a little embarrassed. His imaginary Jiao Yan''s speed is several grades slower than that of Lu Xianshi. However, he persuades Long Teng to take the initiative in this array. Then he immediately feels that his spiritual power begins to be quickly extracted from the array.


    "You try to attack me!" Muyu is eager to try!


    Without saying a word, Long Teng twisted his body and directly opened his mouth, spitting out a blue dragon breath, and chopped it towards the wood feather!


    Then there is a black and white light dot on the tail of the Dragon vine, which indicates that the gathering point is on the tail when the Dragon vine gathers spiritual power.


    "Ah? Big earthworm, why is your cover door on your ass Xiao Shuai exclaimed in surprise, "when you use dragon breath, you can''t spit your fart out of your mouth, right? Ha ha ha


    Xiao Shuai smiles, and Mu Yu can''t help laughing. Long Teng is very angry. Long Xi, who originally rushed to Muyu in the air, actually turns a corner and rushes towards the little marshal. Xiao Shuai is still smiling. He is hit by the blue dragon breath and smashes a small Shuai shaped pit on the ground.


    "Big earthworm, I''ll fight with you!" Xiao Shuai roared angrily under the ground.


    Muyu doesn''t attack the gate of the Dragon vine. As long as the cover door appears on the Dragon vine, it shows that the array has achieved initial results. A Jiao Yan can show an opponent''s cover door. If you want to use this array against others in the future, you should at least make sure that Jiao Yan can hit one person.


    His speed of correcting Yan was not fast enough. Even if he could inject spiritual power into Xun''s position, his speed would not be fast. Then Muyu found that when he was in control of the array, he could not coordinate the control degree of the spirit power among the spirit power lines, which was the reason that the Jiao Yan he summoned was not agile enough.


    Obviously, it needs more practice to master this array completely.


    Then Muyu summoned dozens of Jiaoyan randomly and danced in the air. He wanted to master the array more skillfully. However, he had not finished it. The array under his feet stopped cooking again!


    "What the hell?" Muyu took a look at the congenital array base, which was originally a section of black ore, and I don''t know when it has become an ordinary stone.


    The aura is gone!


    "Damn it, I''ve used up the aura of the innate array base for about ten times?" Muyu is astonished. No wonder they all say that the array master is weak. They should consider the consumption of the array base aura when performing the array technique. Once the array base aura fails to keep up with the array base aura, all the array skills will have to be played out!"Although these innate array bases have more aura than those of Zhongtian array bases, your array skill consumes too much aura, so you can''t use them casually. Unless you can find the rare array bases of purple light extreme jade and blood jade ink crystal used by dead wood father at that time. The aura contained in these two array bases really makes me greedy Xiao Shuai is flowing through the mouth.


    "Blood jade and ink crystal is enough." Mu Yu shakes his head. He won''t use the blood jade and ink crystal. It''s the soul of the dead wood father who is sleeping inside now! Although Xiao Shuai is delicious, he doesn''t want to make blood jade and ink crystal.


    But if you don''t have enough inborn array bases, you can''t try to practice more profound array skills, which can be difficult.


    It''s hard for anyone to be such a loser.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Generally speaking, the aura of the innate array is enough to sustain the application of the innate array technique several times. For the array division, if he has a good array base in his hand, he will surely have a stronger lasting combat ability. Although the array master of the array clan usually arranges the array for others, sometimes it conflicts with other practitioners, so it is very important to learn the necessary attack array.


    The "Jiao Yan''s homing" just described by Mu Yu is depicted on the ground, not on the base of the array, so you can''t carry the array with you. If he wants to reach the point where Lu Xianshi can display array skills at any time, he needs to depict "Jiao Yan''s homing" on the congenital array base.


    He has learned how to depict Zhongtian array on the base of Zhongtian array, and has never failed. However, there are some difficulties in depicting the congenital array. Because the size of the array base is too small, it is much more difficult to carve such a complex array.


    There are not many spiritual power engravings in acquired array technique and Zhongtian array technique. The whole array can be reduced and engraved on the array base reasonably. However, there are too many spiritual power engravings in congenital array technique. The more spiritual power engravings are, the more they are carved, they will almost be wrongly engraved in a small space!


    Muyu tried dozens of times and failed without exception. He couldn''t figure out why Lu Xianshi could depict this kind of array technique on the base of the array to the extent that it could be used at any time?


    Obviously, there must be a special way to depict the innate array with various lines of Lingli. Lu Xianshi didn''t say that.


    Lu Xianshi did keep such a hand. He was thinking that the genius could not do this. When he wanted to learn the congenital array, he would come to him obediently.


    To Lu Xianshi''s regret, he did not find any suspicious mysterious genius among the 45 people who came back from the mission. This made him extremely disappointed. He did not expect that this low-key young man could be so calm.


    "I don''t believe you can solve the problem of congenitally array technique and congenital array base fusion! Even if you have found out, how can you practice congenital array without the help of congenital array? I want to see which of us can''t hold our breath first


    Lu Xianshi was in a hurry to find this mysterious talent. Congenital array skill needs congenital array base as the basis of practice. The aura of Zhongtian array base can not meet the requirement of congenital array technique. However, Zhongtian disciples don''t have so many congenital array bases to practice congenital array technique. He firmly believes that the mysterious genius will definitely come to him and ask for the congenital array base.


    However, Muyu still doesn''t want to go to Lu Xianshi. He thinks he can do well in Zhongtian array instead of learning congenital array.


    In the end, Lu Xianshi, who was honest and upright, didn''t calm down.


    It''s been a month since the broken stele happened. Lu Xianshi couldn''t help it. He still failed to catch the Zhongtian disciple of the broken stele, which made him anxious. He repeatedly summoned Tian''s disciples and painstakingly went from the development of the array sect to its decline and then to looking forward to the future. He also deeply hated the Jedi about how the Fuzong oppressed them and robbed them of their business in the Xiuzhen realm. All he could do was cry.


    "Just last month, one million merchants stopped their cooperation with us, including the maintenance of the floating array in fuxianyu, the protection array of various buildings, and the communication array between different businesses. All of them were robbed by Fu Zong!


    People from one million firms said that the tracking array we invented was not as good as the tracking Rune of Fu Zong, which made the million firms lose a big business. We sent people to negotiate, but we were humiliated by the people''s Congress of Fu Zong! And we want to save face in front of millions of business people, but the people of Fuzong have been prepared, and our battle way is lost to Fudao again. Can you bear it? " When Lu Xianshi thought of it, he became angry.


    "No!"


    All the Zhongtian disciples were aroused and angry at the arrogance of Fuzong. Millions of commercial firms are big and big. It''s a core customer for bizong. If this customer is robbed by Fu Zong, the income of bizong will be a huge blow!


    "Mr. Lu Xianshi, we have always cooperated well with one million commercial banks. What is the mistake that leads to the loss of one million commercial banks?" Luo Feilong asked.


    Lu Xianshi hesitated for a moment, as if he was thinking about whether to say it or not. Then he seemed to have made up his mind. He said, "it was our purpose to keep secret for our customers, but this matter should not be said. However, we are all the elite of our clan. It is not a breach of the confidentiality agreement to speak up. And it''s also a wake-up call for you to know that there''s a heaven out there, and there''s someone out there. "


    Everyone listened attentively, always wondering what would make a million businesses lose a big business and make them lose one of their most important customers.


    Lu Xianshi stopped and continued: "when the extremely immortal list came out, our founder was invited by millions of businesses to make a batch of sapphire. This batch of blue jade is called jixianlu, which records the detailed information of everyone on the extremely immortal list. "


    "But the boss of the million dollar firm asked us to do something about this batch of extremely immortal records. At that time, I was in charge of the production of this batch of sapphire. I created an array in the array, which can be used to track down the people who have the extremely immortal records. One million firms sell these records to Jixian to earn spirit stones, but at the same time, they will expose the whereabouts of extremely immortals who possess sapphire to one million firms. This means that the fairyland that bought sapphire will be under the control of millions of businesses, so as to make more profits. "Mu Yu''s heart moved. He received a piece of sapphire given by huaibeiya at the beginning. This piece of jade recorded almost all the information of the most immortals. However, at that time, his father saw through the array hidden in this piece of jade and found that this piece of jade could expose his whereabouts to millions of businesses.


    At that time, Muyu made a bad job, and fed the green jade to a demon beast, so millions of people in the business thought that Muyu had been in the sunset forest.


    "Have you seen through the formation?" Ji Wenkai asked in surprise.


    Lu Xianshi is famous for his cleverness in the array. Even other inborn array masters can hardly detect the array in the array set by Lu Xianshi. Ordinary extremely immortal cultivation may be very high, but absolutely can''t see through the array. What''s going on?


    Lu Xianshi sighed and said, "that''s right. I was seen through by some extremely immortal. However, the million merchant firm did not tell me which extreme immortal was. I also kept thinking about which extremely immortal could have such high array technology. Mu Chenghong is the only one in our Zhenzong, and there are three Jixian in Fuzong. But even the people of Fu Zong, I don''t think it''s possible to realize that I''m in the array. I''ve thought about a person for a long time


    "Who?" Luo Feilong is busy.


    Not only he, but all Zhongtian disciples are curious about which extreme immortal is so deeply immersed in the array that he can detect the array in which even the disciples of the array clan can''t find.


    "True God sword shadow dust wind and poison King dead wood evergreen apprentice, Mu Yu!"


    "Muyu?"


    "My God! Is it him? "


    Everyone exclaimed, for this young man with legendary experience, everyone had more or less heard of his reputation. Not to mention how he once made a big fuss on the island of Fuxian and how he let the demon king go. The apprentice of sword shadow dust wind alone can make him famous all over the world!


    Muyu touched his nose and found that all the people around him were talking about himself, and he was standing in the middle of them, which made him feel a little embarrassed. He thought that Lu Xianshi was a very smart man, and he could think of himself.


    "It is said that the skills of the two are as good as those of our founder, the heaven of the array. Naturally, he himself is not so bad. I went to huaiwan for confirmation. Although he was evasive, I was basically sure that we were negligent in this business.


    But these are not the key points. It is said that Fuzong has invented another kind of Rune which is similar to the sapphire I made. Even I can''t detect it.


    Yes, I didn''t want to admit it, but I did fail. Millions of commercial firms have chosen Fu Zong and no longer cooperate with our array masters. This is also because this is Fu Shu, which can make their business safer. "


    Lu Xianshi''s face showed a look of great shame. He did not hide his failure. On the contrary, he faced it calmly. He told all the Zhongtian disciples about it and sounded an alarm for everyone.


    "I tell you this thing to let you know that Fu Zong''s strength has gradually surpassed us. If we don''t work hard, I''m afraid we will decline! Now, what we lack is talents. No matter which one of you has broken the monument, I hope you can stand up. As a member of Zhenzong, we need to fight for the future of Zhenzong.


    We need you to stand up and shoulder the heavy responsibility. If we lose the array Rune this year, it will make us even more unable to raise our head. As long as you stand up, I will try my best to teach you all the things. We can''t lose any more! "


    When Lu Xianshi talked about the excitement, he was full of tears. He is a very responsible inborn array teacher, thinking about the future of array clan everywhere. However, the decline of the array clan is powerless, and his congenital disciples are rare, which can not be changed. But there is a disciple who can become a congenital disciple, but he hides it, which makes him feel very sad. He doesn''t want a piece of jade to be buried.


    Lu Xianshi Xiaozhi''s words of "reason and emotion" almost incite Mu Yu''s emotion. He even wants to come out and admit it. He also felt a sense of guilt when he realized that the business problems of Zhenzong and the millions of commercial banks were caused by him.


    However, he felt guilty when he thought that the extremely immortal record, which divulged the extremely immortal information, was actually done by Lu Xianshi. After all, if Kuki''s father was not there, he would probably have kept that piece of sapphire, and his whereabouts would have been controlled by millions of businesses. Think about how scared this is!


    But then again, one million firms are big businesses and big customers of Zhenzong. If Lu Xianshi refused this business, the losses of Zhenzong would be even greater. For the future of Zhenzong, Lu Xianshi had no choice but to make this batch of jade according to the requirements of millions of businesses, and earned a considerable number of spirit stones, so that the emperor would not be hit too much.


    All the Zhongtian disciples on the scene were indignant and scolded Fu Zong, but no one stood up.


    Lu Xianshi sighed, his face full of disappointment. He went on to say: "I hope everyone can have a good reflection when they go back. Luo Feilong, you can find some Zhongtian disciples who are going out of the field with me. I need to go to tianxingmen. Tomorrow is the routine maintenance of tianxingmen mountain guarding array."The day after tomorrow array master and Zhongtian array master of the array clan will take the disciples of the day after tomorrow and the disciples of Zhongtian to experience every time they go out to solve array matters for other schools. There is also a rare opportunity for Zhongtian disciples, which is to take turns to follow the congenital array master to go out to work. It is a dream of many Zhongtian disciples to be able to arrange arrays together with their forefathers.


    Star gate! It''s not a day!


    Muyu''s heart seems to have been severely grasped by someone. Endless hatred comes from the bottom of his heart. He clenches his fist, and his body trembles slightly.


    Luo Feilong compared with Zhongtian disciple''s field work table. According to the regulations, the new disciple must arrange a field trip with his former teacher one month after his entry into the school. Mu Yu''s list is in the list!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    In addition to Mu Yu, there are four other Zhongtian disciples who are going out of the field with Lu Xian. Mu Yu, the four men, did not know each other, but introduced themselves one by one.


    One of the girls was about the same age as Muyu, but she was five years earlier than Muyu. She was born very well. Her name was AI Xiao. Just like her name, she was a girl who loved to laugh. She was very sunny when she laughed.


    The other three are young people in their twenties, named Zhao Lianggong, Liu Yangze and Ding Bo. When Mu Yu greets these four people, in addition to Ding Bo and AI Xiao, they are more enthusiastic. Seeing that Mu Yu is just an elder disciple in the foundation period, they put on a look of pride.


    "What''s your name? When did you get started? How can you be so young at your age Lu Xianshi frowned when he saw Mu Yu.


    "Back to my ancestors, my disciple is Fengmu. I''ve been here for more than a month." Muyu said not humbly.


    "It''s only more than a month since I started? How many trigrams have you broken through? " Lu asked again.


    "Four trigrams."


    Lu Xianshi sighed to himself that every Zhongtian disciple is worthy of cultivation, but with Mu Yu''s age and cultivation, I''m afraid it will be difficult to go far in the array road in the future. However, since he came to the array sect, he would not treat him differently. He said, "your qualifications are not outstanding among the Zhongtian disciples. In the future, you should study hard to catch up with others."


    "Yes, please remember." Muyu returned honestly. In the heart but still can''t help but murmur way: say you old this month is not always looking for me?


    With a big wave of his hand, Lu Xianshi wrapped Muyu and others with his own spiritual power, and stepped into the void. Lu Xianshi''s cultivation was at least in the distracted period, and all the inborn array masters in the array clan at least had the cultivation in the distracted period. At first, the gate of array Fu was one of the nine gates, but later it split up. But even so, the strength of the clan was unfathomable.


    The other Zhongtian disciples who were with Mu Yu were all in Yuanying period, so it is commendable to put them in the realm of cultivation for their age. Like the disciples of the Dan Ding sect, their main abilities lie not in their accomplishments, but in other aspects.


    The disciples of the Danting sect are more like bookworms without combat effectiveness because they study pills. However, the battle effectiveness of the disciples of the array clan is better than that of the Dan Ding sect, because they can use the array in the battle, and even if they can''t defeat their opponents, they still have more than enough to defend themselves.


    "When we get to tianxingmen, we should all work hard. Many arrays of tianxingmen are designed by our array clan. They are also one of our big customers. There can be no mistakes! Do you have respect or respect for people in tianxingmen Lu Xianshi said solemnly.


    Respect for the people of tianxingmen?


    "I see."


    Muyu squeezes out these three words. If he can, he would like to destroy the tianxingmen sect. How can we respect it? It''s just that his strength in the out of body period is not worth mentioning in the tianxingmen, where there are so many experts. Maybe he is outstanding among the younger generation, but in the eyes of the unfathomable tianxingmen, it is a joke at all!


    Lu Xianshi seemed to think of something and said to Mu Yu: "Fengmu, you will follow me later. If someone asks you why you are so weak, you can say it''s my guard boy. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Muyu sighed. Most of the congenital array masters take some postnatal disciples to be the children of protecting the array. In a word, they are personal servants who specially serve the congenital array masters.


    Lu Xianshi was afraid to take Muyu, who was in the "foundation period", to go out and drop shares. It made people think that the level of the disciples of the array clan had dropped to this level, so the impression of the array clan in the eyes of outsiders was even worse. However, if it is said that the guard group boy is more reasonable, because the guard group boy does not need any cultivation.


    If Lu Xianshi knew that the talented disciple who he had been searching for with his broken stele was at his side and treated him as a guard boy, he would have pulled off his beard in amazement.


    Lu Xianshi was on his way quickly. Tianxingmen was far away from Zhenzong. It took him half a day to get there.


    Tianxingmen is located in the Tianxing mountains, which are rich in aura of three continents. Different from other sects, tianxingmen is actually located on seven huge Fushan mountains. Tianxingmen is divided into seven mountains, each of which seems to have been cut off by someone, and then the upper half of the mountain is suspended in the air.


    The seven mountains are suspended in the way of the Big Dipper Seven Star array. They are motionless. Even if there is a strong wind, the mountain will not sway. The mountain is covered with dense vegetation, and the white buildings are hidden among them. Occasionally, pure white eaves are exposed, which is quite like a land of immortals.


    "The Seven Sacred peaks of tianxingmen were created by our founder array Tiandao. He cut off the Seven Sacred peaks with great magic power, and then made use of the unique structure of Tianxing mountain to set up floating array, which created this unique art." Lu Xianshi stopped with us in the distance and watched the seven floating peaks from a distance. It was really shocking!


    The Seven Sacred peaks are like a dragon coming out of the cave. They will spread their wings and soar. They are domineering and heavy. They want to compete with the emperor.


    Muyu had seen fuxianyu, a city with millions of businesses. He thought it was amazing that fuxianyu could suspend the whole island in mid air. Unexpectedly, tianxingmen was more luxurious, and it actually brought seven mountain peaks into the air! Such a huge amount of writing is really unparalleled in the world.It is not the first time for others to come to tianxingmen. They have been there before, so they are very indifferent. Muyu is shocked by Muyu''s strong pressure. As the future leader of tianxingmen gate, he killed the dead wood. Muyu will surely let the Seven Sacred peaks fall and avenge the dead wood!


    "Every Shenfeng array needs regular maintenance. You should carefully observe how I maintain it later. The floating array is quite ingenious, and the complexity of it is unimaginable. Only the grandmaster can do this amazing work. "


    When Lu Xianshi talked about the way of heaven, his face was full of awe. The people who could set up this amazing array were naturally the genius among the talents!


    "Of course, we are here not only to maintain the floating array, the guard array and anti invasion array of the buildings in tianxingmen, but also the spirit gathering array, meditation array and so on. In many places, you should carefully check to see if there are any loopholes and make up the loopholes. Fengmu, you just came here and don''t know anything. You''ll follow me to the core of the big array and learn how much you can learn. "


    Naturally, it is impossible for Lu Xianshi to lead Zhongtian disciples to do everything by himself. Some simple arrays are handed over to Zhongtian disciples, and the most important floating array is his own hands. The other disciples laughed to themselves. They have been to the floating array. Unfortunately, with their ability, they seem to be reading a Book of heaven. They can''t understand the operation principle of the floating array. Isn''t it a joke to ask a new disciple to learn the floating array?


    They stopped at the entrance of tianxingmen. They were received by special disciples of tianxingmen. They all knew Master Lu Xianshi and showed them great respect. They took them into the gate.


    "The mountain protection array of tianxingmen is actually designed by the patriarch. It is a perfect array without any defects. It can resist the practitioners during the robbery period. Even the patriarch can''t enter by force. Its array eyes are in the hands of the tianxingmen. Like all the mountain guarding formations, only those who are allowed by the gate can enter. " Lu Xianshi said that this is more about the new Mu Yu. Other people have already known about it.


    Can''t anyone who has been through the robbery period break in?


    Muyu thought of the mountain protection array of Luochen mountain. It was a very rebellious array. It could imitate the attack means of the invaders without any mistake. At that time, the majestic sword of Jiuhua immortal was completely imitated by the mountain protection array, and then a large number of golden elixir practitioners were killed. Mu Yu still remembers this event.


    "Can the mountain protection array imitate the attacks of outsiders? For example, if I chop a sword at it, will it fight back and give me a sword? " Muyu asked in a voice.


    "Boy, are you stupid? Where can have this kind of ability! If you have this kind of array, it''s quite against the weather. If you put an array around you, you won''t be afraid of being beaten by others. " Zhao Lianggong sneered.


    "It''s really just a beginner. It''s the most fantastic." Liu Yang also sneered.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Muyu will naturally have some things he doesn''t understand when he is just here. When he goes out, he should know how to help each other. If he doesn''t understand, you should tell him, not laugh at him. At present, our array clan has been beaten down by Fu Zong, so we should unite. "


    Lu Xianshi criticized seriously, and then said thoughtfully, "in fact, Muyu''s idea is very good, which can be regarded as an innovation, although it can''t be realized. The array that can imitate is more difficult than the floating array, because it needs to remember any move quickly, which only the human brain can do. As far as I know, no array eye can do this. When each of you is learning the array, you should not be limited to the existing array. You should know how to push the old and bring forth the new, so that the array can go further. What we need in the future is reform and innovation. "


    Muyu is surprised that the array that can counterattack is so complicated? Master Lu said that it could not be realized, but his master had already created it!


    The more he thought about it, the more regretful he felt. Clearly, he had two array masters as his masters. Feng HaoChen was afraid to choose not to teach the array because of the Youmeng spirit Master in Muyu''s body. Muyu, the dead wood''s "Xuan array", did not learn the essence.


    "In fact, there is no perfect array. There is still a small defect in the array of tianxingmen. On the full moon night of each month, the aura of heaven and earth will fluctuate slightly due to the influence of the moon. At that time, the mountain protection array of tianxingmen will be interrupted for a short time. If you are fast, you can still sneak in." AI Xiao secretly said in Mu Yu''s ear.


    AI Xiao''s words did not escape Lu Xianshi''s ears. He said solemnly: "the fewer people know about this kind of defect, the better. As array masters, we can''t tell the defects of the array. Otherwise, how can people rest assured that we can arrange the array for them?"


    "Master Lu, Fengmu is my own! It''s not illegal to know, as long as we don''t guarantee the leakage. " AI Xiao''s relationship with Lu Xianshi seems to be good, and his speech is open.


    Even if you don''t shake your head, you will not be able to make use of it


    Muyu''s eyes flashed with an imperceptible movement.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Lu Xianshi is a routine. After checking whether there is a problem in the array of tianxingmen, every place will check it once. If there is a problem, start to solve it, and if there is no problem, you can leave. Every year, tianxingmen will pay array Zong a large amount of maintenance costs. As long as they are accepted by tianxingmen, they can ensure that this cost is recorded into the account.


    Tianxingmen is a big sect. There are more than 10000 arrays of all sizes. Naturally, it is impossible to check them one by one. When the people of the array clan helped them build them, they linked more than 10000 arrays together through the mountain protection array. It would be clear which array could not work normally, which would avoid the trouble of testing one by one.


    The Seven Sacred peaks are named according to the arrangement of Beidou Seven Star array, namely Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. Tianquan peak, the fourth sacred peak, is the control hub of the whole tianxingmen array. This is the core of the array. Once there is any mistake, the Seven Sacred peaks of the whole tianxingmen array will be destroyed. Therefore, there are heavy guards here all year round, and it is impossible for even a fly to fly in.


    Led by the disciples of tianxingmen, Lu Xianshi came to Tianquan peak. As soon as a few people fell, there were dozens of divinity sweeping that could not be lower than that of the separation period, and several of them came from the exploration of the fitness stage. These explorations were completely undisguised, as if they were deliberately intimidating them, warning outsiders not to have crooked minds.


    Muyu felt as if he had been exposed to hundreds of practitioners who were more powerful than him. He couldn''t resist. Tianquanfeng is well-known for its strict security, and has no chance to play tricks at all.


    "Master Lu, you are all right!" A voice rang out. The person responsible for receiving Lu Xianshi was a middle-aged man named tianzhengxin. His cultivation was also distracted. He was the guard chief who came to guard Tianquan peak. He usually dealt with Lu Xianshi, and was most familiar with the business dealings with Zonghe tianxingmen.


    "A friend of righteousness." Lu Xianshi replied politely.


    Tianzhengxin''s eyes swept over several Zhongtian disciples. When he saw Mu Yu, he was stunned and said, "Master Lu, I always thought that all the disciples accepted by the array clan were very qualified. Why is the age and cultivation of this Zhongtian disciple so inconsistent?"


    In the past, the disciples of Zhongtian brought by Lu Xianshi were very young even though they were in the foundation period. Mu Yu looks nearly 20 years old. It is very rare that his accomplishments are so low at such an age.


    Lu Xianshi said with a smile, "this man is my guard, not a Zhongtian disciple. I''ll make friends in my heart laugh


    "That''s it! I thought when even the people with low qualification were paid by the emperor. " Tianzhengxin smiles.


    Whether intentionally or not, Lu Xianshi was embarrassed by tianzhengxin''s words. He laughed and turned the topic around.


    "In the past few months, where have your formation problems? I''ll make statistics to see if I want to improve some of the arrays that have problems. " Asked Lu Xianshi.


    "According to the report of the disciples, the effect of the two spirit gathering arrays of yuhengfeng seems to be weakened a lot. There are also problems with the imperial animal array used to feed spirit animals in Kaiyang peak. In addition, the residence guard array of the disciples of the sect Tianzhengxin has listed 11 bad arrays.


    There are only eleven, not many, which is reasonable. The array needs regular maintenance. Sometimes the normal operation of the array will be destroyed by human disturbance. However, the normal operation of the array will not be disturbed by the spiritual power of the cultivator. Only small arrays are easy to have problems.


    The people of the array clan enter into the control hub of the array, and their whole movement is watched by people. Once the people of the array clan have any unfavorable practices, they will come forward to stop it. Naturally, the people of the array clan will not have any other ideas. They have a business relationship with tianxingmen, except Muyu.


    But Muyu also knows that he has little chance to make small moves. It is too difficult to turn over the huge tianxingmen with his current practice in the out of body period! And once you do something out of line, it is likely to implicate the people of the array clan. There is no hatred between the people of array clan and Muyu. Muyu doesn''t want to drag them into the water, so he can only resist it.


    Lu Xianshi took Zhongtian''s disciples into a magnificent palace. There were many people guarding the palace. Inside was the general array eye which controlled more than 10000 arrays of tianxingmen!


    Abstruse array patterns are all over the hall. The ground is covered with intricate carved patterns of spiritual power, interwoven with each other. Occasionally, stars flow through the lines, making the whole array bright, and then returning to peace.


    Lu Xianshi stepped into the array and put a magic power into one direction of the array. Then the spiritual power turned into a red light and flowed along the whole array. The red light quickly flows in every place of the array, and then suddenly flashes. The red light in one place stops and stops flowing, and then the remaining red light continues to swim.


    After about half an hour, Lu Xianshi''s spiritual power gradually disappeared, and more than 50 red dots appeared in the whole array, which made Lu Xianshi''s face slightly changed. This is the detection method of the array. Lu Xianshi''s red power can detect the problems of more than 10000 large and small arrays in the whole mountain gate.


    If there is a red dot, it means that there is a problem with one array. If there are 52 red dots now, it means that there are 52 arrays that have problems. This is much more than the 11 arrays with problems mentioned by tianzhengxin!He asked in a coagulant voice: "Friends of the right heart, has the array of tianxingmen been moved? Why are there so many injuries?"


    Tianzhengxin was not in a hurry. He seemed to have known that Lu Xianshi would ask this question and said, "Master Lu is joking. At present, the people of Fu clan are visiting us. We have followed their advice and are ready to replace some arrays with runes. They have shown us the power of rune, which is better than the old array


    "What? Fu Zong people Master Lu was furious. The people of Fu clan came to tianxingmen and convinced them to use their talismans?


    "Yes, the master of Fuzong. Speaking of this, I almost forgot one thing. After testing and comparing, we found that the Fu Shu under Fu Zong cloth is much better than that of your array clan. For example, from the spirit gathering array, the spirit gathering skill of the people of Fu clan is twice as good as that of your array clan, but the spirit stone required is less than one third. Considering the cost, we tianxingmen accepted the suggestion of Fu Zong and decided to use fu Zong''s Fu Shu to replace your array. " Tianzhengxin said slowly.


    Lu Xianshi was very angry. Fu Zong not only robbed them of their cooperation with millions of commercial banks, but also reached out to another big customer of array clan. How can we bear this?


    "However, have you ever considered that the array hub of Quanfeng is realized according to our array clan. If you change it rashly, how can the people of Fu clan solve problems in the future?" Lu Xianshi suppressed his anger. It''s their business to choose who tianxingmen chooses as their business partner. Lu Xianshi can''t interfere. He can only try to recover it and see if he can make tianxingmen change his mind.


    "Master Lu, don''t worry. If you don''t believe it, you can see the red light just flashing. I think that red dot should refer to the formation of yuhengfeng? At the moment, the people of Fu clan are using Fu technique to transform your array in yuhengfeng. Fu Zong and your array master have a door, and they have a way to solve this problem. " Tianzhengxin points to a red dot in the array. The red dot flashes and disappears gradually.


    The disappearance of the red dot means that the array problem has been fixed!


    "This is too much. You can''t just stop cooperating with us for no reason. The array of tianxingmen is maintained by our array clan from the beginning to the end. We know more about the function of the whole array than they do. Are you not afraid that the whole array of tianxingmen will be destroyed once you replace it rashly?" Lu Xianshi said angrily.


    Tianzhengxin shook his head and said, "the people of Fu Zong have promised us, so you don''t need to worry. We need to pay you 10 million spirit stones every year. In addition to the two million that can''t be replaced by the floating array, the other large and small arrays need 8 million to maintain. This is a big expense. And Fu Zong only needs six million spirit stones to replace your eight million work. I think you have a good idea of who to choose? "


    In order to snatch the business of array clan, Fu Zong offered a lower price than that of array Zong. Unexpectedly, he successfully convinced the people of tianxingmen to change the array built by array technique to Fu Shu. Such arrogant behavior has touched the bottom line of Lu Xianshi.


    Lu Xianshi was extremely angry: "the price is not necessarily lower than ours. Since the people of Fu Zong are here, can I meet them and have a confrontation with them?"


    "Don''t wait for childe to say, if you have any opinions, you can go to yuhengfeng to find him. However, because the transformation project of the floating array is too large, we will still choose to cooperate with your array clan. After you make sure that the floating array is OK, you can go to ask the people of Fu Zong. We only choose the best and most affordable. If you can prove that it is better than Fu Zong, we will continue to cooperate. " Heaven is in the right mind.


    As the people of tianxingmen, they will not be afraid to offend an array clan. After all, after the separation of the array Rune gate, their strength has been greatly reduced. What''s more, it''s also the business competition between them. As a customer, tianxingmen only looks for affordable cooperation.


    Lu Xianshi calmed down, snorted coldly, and then left for the floating array. The levitation array is the core of the seven giant sacred peaks in tianxingmen, and it is also the most important array among all the arrays.


    In fact, a large part of the annual maintenance cost comes from the most complex suspension array, accounting for nearly two million spirit stone expenses. The remaining eight million yuan came from more than ten thousand arrays, large and small. Now the eight million yuan business has been snatched away by Fu Zong at a price of six million yuan. Naturally, tianxingmen is very popular.


    The floating array was set up by the heaven of the array, and Fu Zong had no way to copy it. Therefore, at least in the business with tianxingmen, he saved 2 million yuan in income. No matter how arrogant Fu Zong was, they did not have the existence of the master level of array heaven, so this was the only strength of the array clan.


    But Lu Xianshi was still very uncomfortable. He could get 10 million spirit stones from tianxingmen every year, but suddenly it became 2 million. He couldn''t swallow it!


    Lu Xianshi checked the floating array and found no big problem. Muyu, on the other hand, wrote down the appearance of the whole floating array in his mind. Although he can''t understand such a deep array, the more he knows about the tianxingmen now, the more chance he will have for revenge in the future!


    The day does not wait to kill the dead wood, this wooden feather absolutely wants the day does not wait to pay the price!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    According to Lu Xianshi, among the eight sects, the business of four sects was occupied by the two schools. Among them, Dihuang gate, Tianxing gate, Hongchen gate and Xuanling gate have business relations with Zhenzong, while Guimen, shengshengmen, Gusha gate and Yaomen have business relations with Fu Zong.


    Originally, the two sects were evenly matched, but the array clan had a long-standing founder of the array heaven, which was recognized by the Xiuzhen world as the array master. Therefore, in the realm of cultivation, only array technique is generally mentioned, and Fu Shu is rarely mentioned.


    Fu Zong and Zhen Zong were originally one family, both of which were based on eight trigrams. However, the people of Fuzong created a new way to depict the array on the rune paper. They all relied on the rune paper to arrange the array. They sealed all kinds of materials that could be used as the eye of the array array on a small Rune paper by using the space array. No matter the array eye and array base were replaced by the rune paper.


    The advantage of Rune paper is that it is light and light. The way they arrange the array is very fast and saves materials. It is suitable for small and simple arrays. For large-scale array, the use of Rune paper for suspension array and mountain protection array like tianxingmen array is rather cumbersome, and maintenance is also very difficult.


    However, not all the sects in the Xiuzhen world have the big hand of tianxingmen and set up large arrays. In addition to the eight sects and some powerful sects, many small sects choose to arrange small arrays. Small array is cheap, and the effect is quite good.


    In fact, the demand for small arrays is far greater than that for large arrays. Fu Zong is interested in the market of small arrays, so it keeps stealing the business of array schools.


    Of course, this does not mean that the Fuzong people would not arrange the normal array. After all, they would go out of the same door as the array clan, and large arrays could also be arranged. Otherwise, they would not be dominated by four of the eight forces.


    If you carve the array on small items, both the master of array and the master of Fu can do it, but the master of Fu is better than the master of array. The fact that Lu Xianshi was able to arrange the array in a section of sapphire shows that the array of array clan is not inferior to Fu Shu. Unfortunately, the people of the array clan are better at arranging the array by using the vast landform. The small array similar to the spirit gathering array is not as realistic as the Fu clan.


    In recent years, as the array clan did not receive the inborn disciples and gradually declined, but the strength of the Fu clan was growing day by day. The number of their congenital disciples was much more than that of the array clan. At the moment, he also convinced the people of tianxingmen to come and grab the business of Zhengzong in a blatant way!


    Now Lu Xianshi is going to yuhengfeng to ask the people of Fuzong for a statement!


    Yuhengfeng is the "Hmmm" in the Big Dipper Seven Star array? There seems to be something wrong with the disciple behind you, Master Lu! " Tianbudai was keenly aware of Muyu''s sudden death. He looked at Muyu, whose cultivation was only in the period of "foundation construction". Muyu was not recognized by tianbudai because of his easy appearance.


    Lu Xianshi looked at Mu Yu, who lowered his head, and then said with a smile: "this is the young guard of the array. He has low cultivation and has never seen the world. He is afraid that he will be shocked by the momentum of not waiting for the young master. If you don''t wait for the young master, you should be forgiven."


    Tianbutai said mildly, "you are joking. How dare you show off in front of the elder if you don''t wait. It turns out that this is the elder''s protecting the array boy. I thought he was the disciple of the array clan! If you think about it, you shouldn''t have a disciple with such a low level of cultivation. "


    "The disciples of the array clan are at this level. All of our Fu clan''s talismans require at least the strength of the golden elixir period." The discordant voice sounded from behind, which made Lu Xianshi''s face sink.


    A middle-aged man came slowly. The middle-aged man had an unpleasant face. Although his face was full of smile, he always felt as if someone had deliberately held up the corner of his mouth with his fingers. His smile was very stiff and false. Compared with his smile, the fake smile is at least more natural.


    "Zhou Jinglin, it''s you Lu Xianshi was so angry that he gnawed his teeth. Fu Zong''s people and array Zong were enemies. It was not once or twice that conflicts occurred between them. Zhou Jinglin naturally knew each other.


    The two schools are the same family, so most of their appellation habits are the same. Their disciples also have inborn, Zhongtian and postnatal. The people of the clan of array are called the master of battle, and the clan of Fu is called the master of Fu. Fu masters are also divided into congenital fu masters, Zhongtian fu masters and postnatal fu masters. This person is a congenital Fu master.


    "What? I''m not reconciled to my defeat in fuxianyu last time. Do you want to lose again this time? " Zhou Jinglin silk did not hide the provocation between the words.


    Lu Xianshi lost to Zhou Jinglin in the last negotiation in fuxianyu. Unexpectedly, Zhou Jinglin was the initiator of this incident, which made him blush.


    "The era of master Zhen should be over long ago. Our master Fu is the main one. He has a long-term vision and does not wait for the young master to choose us. He does not want the young master''s trust in us. Thank you for not waiting for you to look up to us." Zhou Jinglin is respectful to heaven. Zhou Jinglin''s cultivation is also a period of distraction, just like heaven does not wait for cultivation. However, Zhou Jinglin flatters the heaven without any cover up.


    Think about it. Tianbudai is the future head of tianxingmen and the most immortal on the list of extreme immortals. There is no limit to the future. Now he is a big business customer of Fu Zong. It is natural for Zhou Jinglin to please tianbabai.


    Different from the alchemists of the Dan Ding sect, the master Fu of the array school is the only alchemist of the Dan Ding sect. He is respected by all and is the target of all people''s fawning. Because of their separation, they had to make a living by fawning on others in order to compete with each other. In a sense, the master is more like a businessman."Don''t wait for childe, do you really want to change all the arrays of your sect into Fu Shu? Are you so merciless after so many years of cooperation with you Lu Xianshi is not as humble as Zhou Jinglin. He is a straightforward person, not as smooth as Zhou Jinglin. Honest people will suffer when dealing with people. After all, many people like to communicate with people who can speak.


    "It was because of the cooperation with the array clan for so many years that I found that the tianxingmen had such a big problem in recent years. If my father hadn''t begun to expose me to some trivial matters of the sect, I would not have known that many things could have better choices. If you consider from the perspective of tianxingmen, do you choose a flawed and expensive array or a cheap and dexterous Rune? Since my father intends to hand over the gate to me, I naturally want to consider the future of the gate. I''m different from my father. I don''t care about affection, I just pay attention to efficiency. "


    Tianbudai is always a gentle image, even if he speaks quite impolitely, but also makes life not a trace of evil feeling.


    Master Lu clenched his fist: "don''t wait for you, young master. I respect you as the future leader of Tianxing gate, so I don''t want to say heavy words. But please be careful. I have dignity in doing business. You don''t want our array, but how ever has our array been flawed? "


    Tianbuai gently stroked his finger, then took out a piece of sapphire and said, "when you were making jixianlu for fuxianyu, I could not trace Mu Yu, the disciple of Zhenshen, by leaning against the array of jixianlu, which wasted a lot of my time. At that time, when I went to the filmmaker organization, they used it to find out who was better and which was weaker. Even huaiwan chose to terminate the business with you. For the sake of the future of tianxingmen, I had to choose a better partner. "


    Looking for a trace?


    Muyu is the first time that he has heard of such a thing. He doesn''t know how the filmmaker organization uses the trace seeking symbol to find his or her whereabouts. If the trace finder has such great ability, doesn''t it mean that he will be known by the film maker organization now?


    Lu Xianshi could not be refuted by tianbudai''s words. When he made the array of extremely immortal records, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "However, the mountain protection array and the floating array are in the same breath. Both of them will be handed over to your sect for maintenance. So we can''t say that we''ve stopped business, or at least we''ve kept some of it, have we? " Heaven does not wait to smile.


    This is the best result. A few days ago, he lost another business in tianxingmen, which made Lu Xianshi extremely frustrated. But he couldn''t recover the loss. He had lost to Zhou Jinglin once in fuxianyu, and today he can''t win Zhou Jinglin.


    "Zhou Jinglin, I will certainly recover this account!" Lu Xianshi is ready to leave.


    Zhou Jinglin said with a gloomy smile, "then I''ll wait for the good news. In a few months'' time, we will have a routine competition between our array runes. I hope you can make up three congenital disciples this year. Don''t use Zhongtian disciples to make up numbers. You have been losing since nine years ago, and this year is doomed to lose for the tenth year. If it goes on like this, I don''t think this competition will be meaningful at all. "


    In the past competitions of array runes, the two schools had their own wins and losses. Generally, they won each other once. However, since the array clan was unable to recruit the congenital disciples, they have lost for nine years in a row!


    At present, there are more than 40 fu masters in Fuzong, which is twice as many as that in array clan! If it had not been for the famous founder of Zhentian Taoism guarding the rear area, I am afraid Fu Zong would have been ready to annex it.


    Lu Xianshi glared at Zhou Jinglin fiercely. A strange light flashed through Zhou Jinglin''s eyes and stabbed him straight into his eyes. Lu Xianshi only felt like a flower in front of him. His eyes were shining with strange light, and he glared back!


    Two people''s eyes in the air interweave with sparks, a strong smell of gunpowder in the air.


    "Don''t be impatient, you two. Don''t leave in a hurry." Tianbu Dai, with a gentle smile, went on to say, "you are here at the right time today. I just need to entrust two people to do me a favor."


    "If you don''t want to be busy, just tell me!" Zhou Jinglin said with a smile.


    The day did not wait to ponder for a moment and said, "about solving the chaos."


    "Chaos?" Lu Xianshi was surprised to hear this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Luan array, but every array master and Fu Master have heard of it.


    After the array is arranged, the effect is what it should be. However, due to the lack of maintenance for many years, some of them will lose the spirit line. Once there is no spirit line, the array will have serious problems.


    Some arrays can''t be used without a spirit line. For some large and strange arrays, the lack of one or two spirit lines will not fail, but it will cause the effect of the array to deviate from expectations and become other uncontrollable arrays. This kind of array is called chaotic array.


    After the formation of the chaotic array, the general inexperienced array masters and fu masters dare not enter at will, let alone ordinary practitioners. Because it is difficult to infer what will happen in this array. After entering the chaotic array, it is possible that nothing will happen, and there may be life-threatening accidents. No one can tell what can happen in the chaotic array.


    However, most of the chaotic arrays are extremely terrible. Mu Yu once heard about the chaotic array by his father. At that time, he met a mysterious spirit gathering array. Due to the absence of 19 spirit power lines, the whole body''s spiritual power and blood would be drained by the array and turned into a corpse!


    The solution to this problem is either to find an opportunity to destroy the array base or the array eye, or to repair the missing psychic lines to restore the disordered array to normal.


    "All of you are master of array and master of Fu. You should be familiar with chaotic array. I can''t explain more here. Recently, I met a very dangerous chaotic array. I sent people into the chaotic array several times, but no news came back. So I figured out that we need to use the ability of the two pioneers to crack the chaotic array. " It doesn''t wait to say.


    "It''s my honor to be able to serve you without waiting for you. But you can leave this matter to me alone. I don''t think Lao Lu is the first teacher." Zhou Jinglin looks at Lu Xianshi provocatively.


    Lu Xianshi snorted coldly and was too lazy to explain anything. He is really not in the mood to help tianbudai solve the chaotic array. At the moment, he still has a grudge against tianbudai. He is very angry with the business of Zhenzong.


    Tianbudai shook his head: "master Zhou, it''s not that I don''t believe your rune. It''s just that this array is not arranged with Rune paper, so I think it needs the help of Master Lu. As long as you two help me solve the chaotic array, I will pay two spirit stones with two million yuan for each as reward. "


    Two million per person! Four million!


    The sky is not waiting for a move, it is really generous, even Lu Xianshi can not help but move. You know, you can only get two million yuan a year to help tianxingmen maintain the floating array. But if you want to crack a chaotic array, you can get so much. It''s deceptive to say that you can''t be moved.


    However, Lu Xianshi would not be blinded by his interests. He could not wait to spend four million yuan to ask the two pioneers to crack the array. It is certainly not so simple, and it may even be extremely dangerous.


    "I don''t know if you can explain to us what kind of chaos is so difficult? Who set up this mess? " Asked Lu Xianshi.


    "I don''t know who set up this mess. However, this matter is a secret of our tianxingmen gate, so I will take you there only if you agree. In order not to disclose the secret, the less people I want to know, the better. You two masters can take at most one guard boy. " The sky does not wait for the eyes in the "foundation period" of wood feather body swept.


    Lu Xianshi''s eyes wavered. Two million spirit stones are not a small number. After all, the array master needs expensive array bases to use array skills, and most of the array bases with abundant aura are expensive. But this money, opportunities and risks coexist, it must not wait for the said chaos, natural crisis.


    "Well, I promise to solve that mess." After thinking for a long time, Lu Xianshi agreed to come down, and the two hundred spirit stones finally moved him.


    As for Zhou Jinglin of Fu Zong, it goes without saying that he had no reason to refuse.


    "You two agree that it''s best to stay with me tonight, and we''ll set out early tomorrow morning." The sky does not wait to smile and nod.


    Soon, someone led Lu Xianshi and others to the guest room to settle down. Tianxingmen''s place for guests was very bright, and there was an independent and unique courtyard for people to live in. As one of the eight gates of the three continents, there was no lack of money.


    It was not until the people of tianxingmen left that Lu Xianshi snorted heavily.


    "Fu Zong''s bastards, I want them to look good sooner or later." Lu Xianshi murmured.


    AI Xiao and others looked at each other, but did not dare to provoke Lu Xianshi''s misfortune. Usually, Lu Xianshi has a high self-cultivation, and he will not easily get angry with Zhongtian disciples, nor will he curse at will. Obviously, he is very angry that the business with tianxingmen was robbed by Fu Zong today.


    "Fengmu, you will go with me tomorrow. It''s just that you''ve just come here. It''s good to see more about the essence of the array. However, it''s dangerous to have a disordered array. Don''t leave too far tomorrow, or I may not be able to protect you. " Lu Xianshi looked at Mu Yu, who was only in the "foundation period", and shook his head helplessly.


    It''s true that talent is not good at such a young age.


    "Yes, I understand." Mu Yu has been thinking about another thing, but he is not so concerned about chaotic array. He hesitates for a moment and asks, "Master Lu, there is one thing that I don''t quite understand. Just now tianbudai said that searching for the true God''s Apprentice depends on searching for the trace sign. What is the searching for the trace sign"Looking for trace talisman is a kind of small skill created by Fu Zong. This kind of thing is completely chicken ribs! If it wants to track a person, it needs to paste the rune paper on the things that the person has touched within seven days, so that once the person appears within 20 miles of the trace, it will be perceived.


    That junk is not at the same level as the array in which I made sapphire! How angry I am! God does not wait for this son of a bitch, look at his smiling face, I am angry! Does he have a grudge against the true God''s disciple? Must he have something to do with me


    Lu Xianshi scolded loudly, and then found that other people were looking at him. Thinking about maintaining his image in front of the younger generation, he coughed and forced to calm down and said, "it''s not right to curse people. In a word, you must come on. Don''t be oppressed by Fu Zong. Fuzong''s Fushu has been on the road of innovation in recent years, and we can''t stick to the conventions. If we go on like this, we really want to finish the battle. "


    Lu Xianshi has been looking at the decline of the array clan. He is also very anxious, but the worry is of no help. It is an unchangeable fact that he did not recruit his inborn disciples. After so many years, there is only one congenital disciple. Once this congenital disciple becomes the master of the congenital array, the array master will never send out a congenital disciple in the future.


    "It''s a pity that the shy Zhongtian disciple just won''t stand up. What''s so shy about? You have to hide it? Do I have to kneel down for him before he will come out? "


    Lu Xianshi sighed with regret, and suddenly stared at Ai Xiao, Zhao Lianggong and Ding Bo: "which of you three is not the person who broke the monument?"


    He directly passed Mu Yu, who was in the "foundation period", and killed this young novice. He didn''t believe he was the mysterious genius.


    Although sometimes the truth can be a joke.


    AI Xiao and others shook their heads helplessly. They wanted to take this honor to their bodies, but they also had to have that ability. This thing can''t be fake at all. Can the mysterious genius go back and get close to the monument.


    "Damn it, do I have to force one Zhongtian disciple to walk in front of the battle monument?" Lu Xianshi was extremely depressed. He did not want to force Zhongtian disciple to do so because he respected the disciple who did not want to show up and hoped that he could stand up by himself instead of relying on Lu Xianshi to use hard means.


    Now the situation of the clan is getting worse and worse. He is also worried about forcing others to leave. If the genius chooses to leave the clan, it will be irreparable.


    But the genius who really broke the monument was thinking about another thing. He suddenly understood how the filmmaker organization knew he was in the southern fifty mile park. Muyu once appeared in the sword studio. It was not difficult for the filmmakers to find out what he had come into contact with within seven days. Shunxin hall in 38li street was the branch of the film maker organization. He had been to 38li street at that time, so it was more than enough for the film people organization to find him.


    In this way, Muyu doesn''t have to worry about the filmmaker organization finding him again at least now, because he has been in the array clan for more than a month, and the search for trace has long been invalid for him.


    One night soon passed, because Lu Xianshi described Muyu as his guard boy, and now he was in a difficult position to get off, so he planned to take Muyu to see the world. As for AI Xiao''s three men, Lu Xianshi asked them to return to the array clan first. Now the business between array clan and tianxingmen is only the floating array. The other arrays are robbed by the people of Fu clan. It is meaningless for them to stay in tianxingmen.


    When Mu Yu sees the sky not waiting again, he is calm enough and his enemy is in front of him. However, he will not act rashly. One day, he will find a chance to kill tianbudai, who is full of hypocritical smile, to avenge his father.


    Muyu conceals his inner motive well, and he doesn''t pay too much attention to Muyu. Zhou Jinglin also brought a guard group boy, as if in order to challenge Lu Xianshi, his guard array boy actually has Yuanying six heaven cultivation!


    The guard boy named Hu Shi may have received Zhou Jinglin''s instruction. As soon as he saw Muyu, in order to give Mu Yu a strong power, the breath of Yuanying''s six heavy days swept toward Muyu. Lu Xianshi snorted coldly and protected Muyu with his own breath, so as not to let Muyu be oppressed by the other party.


    Muyu glanced at Hu Shi, who looked arrogant. He didn''t understand why the other party wanted to show his superiority in front of him. If he did, Muyu would beat him to death! However, since Lu Xianshi helped him, he was too happy to compete with shortsighted people.


    "Mr. Lu Xianshi, you really brought the boy protecting the formation from the foundation period. Aren''t you afraid that you will be killed in the chaos? Oh, yes, I forgot. Anyway, there are a lot of waste materials in the foundation period of your Zhenzong. One of them is dead and there are hundreds of them. " Zhou Jinglin ridiculed wantonly.


    "Zhou Jinglin, say it again!" Lu Xianshi was very angry. He was quite frank. He didn''t know how to make fun of others. He only got angry directly.


    Muyu said slowly: "master Zhou is joking. Every disciple of our clan in the foundation period has the means of self-protection. In the chaotic array, the performance of our formation division in the foundation period is the same as that of your fufu masters in Yuanying period. Our Master Lu Xian has rich experience in cracking random array, and he is not worried about my accident at all. However, Zhou Xianshi seems to have no confidence in his own ability. He needs to take a young man to be his assistant. What a pityMuyu sneered back, even his eyelids were too lazy to lift. Everyone knows that chaos is very dangerous. However, Lu Xianshi brought a boy to protect the formation during the foundation construction period, which shows that he is confident about this matter. On the contrary, Zhou Jinglin seems to have insufficient confidence.


    "Yes, that''s what I think. Zhou Xianshi, do you have the courage to take a disciple who is in the foundation period to break through the chaotic array? " Lu Xianshi clapped Mu Yu on the shoulder with approval. Mu Yu''s words were very pleasant to hear, which made him have a long face.


    "Hum, I don''t care if the disciples in the foundation period want to be my guard boy." Zhou Jinglin looks at Mu Yu coldly. His eyes are shining with strange light again. However, Muyu does not have any fear, but calmly looks at him.


    Tianbudai said with a smile: "you two, please don''t be angry. At this time, it''s very important to crack the chaotic array. I hope you two can work together. Don''t be angry. When it''s done, there will be good news. It''s not too late. Let''s go at once


    It is not clear where the chaotic array is and what kind of situation it is. However, it is certain that this chaotic array is not as simple as imagined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    There are ten people in tianxingmen. Six of them are out of body practitioners, and the remaining four are distracted practitioners, including tianbudai. On the road, the sky did not wait or explain the location of the chaotic array, but took all the people to go on the road for nearly a day, and finally stopped in front of a vast boundless forest.


    At the end of the forest, a golden border can be seen. Muyu looked at it carefully for a long time before he found that there was a big desert.


    Isn''t it the desert forest Lu Xianshi''s face changed slightly. He looked at the sky and did not know why he had brought them to this place during the day.


    Desert forest, one of the most eccentric forests in the three continents, covers a huge area. There are various powerful high-level monsters in the forest, and you will get lost if you are not careful. But the strangeness of this forest lies not in its size and monsters, but in a large desert in its center!


    From a distance, the forest is full of lush trees, but in fact, in the middle of the forest is an endless desert. The golden boundary line at the end of the forest that Muyu saw was actually just a big desert in the middle of the forest.


    The desert is extremely arid, in sharp contrast to the surrounding forests. No one knows how the great desert was formed, but one thing is certain: if the meditator wants to cross the whole desert, no one can do it in a month.


    Looking at the boundless forest, he nodded and said, "since I''m here, I don''t need to hide it from you. They are array masters and fu masters. They help each sect arrange mountain Protection Arrays all the year round. They are familiar with the weaknesses of each sect''s mountain protection array. Therefore, it''s your professional ethics and the most basic principle for your business to keep secrets. Am I right? ¡±


    the mountain protection array is the foundation for a sect to resist foreign invaders, which is very important for each sect. After all, no sect is willing to expose the weakness of their mountain protection array to their opponents. Therefore, when they hand over the most important sect security matters to the people of the array sect or the Fu clan, keeping secrets becomes the principle that every array master and Fu master must abide by.


    There is no doubt that the reputation of the array clan and the Fu clan in this respect is beyond doubt. They strictly abide by the principle of confidentiality, and will not reveal the weakness of the array to outsiders. Only in this way can other sects trust the people of the array clan and the Fu clan to arrange such important matters as protecting the mountain array.


    "Don''t wait for childe, you can rest assured. What we pay attention to in array business is to keep secret. What we shouldn''t say will never go out." Zhou Jinglin vowed to guarantee the way.


    Lu Xianshi nodded his head solemnly, which is nothing to refute.


    Tianbuwei nodded with a smile and said, "to be honest, according to our research for so many years, it is very likely that one of the top ten demon kings of the demon clan, the sand hawk demon king, is sealed in this desert forest!"


    "What? Sand hawk demon king? " Both Lu Xianshi and Zhou Jinglin were stunned.


    Thousands of years ago, after the war between the demon clan and the Terran, the demon clan was defeated, and nine of the top ten demon kings were sealed. Only the most powerful green dragon demon king lived in seclusion with the remaining demon people. The seal land of these nine demon kings has always been a mystery. Even the Terrans themselves do not have detailed records of this matter, let alone the demon people.


    Although there is no exact location for the seal of the demon king, there are still traces to follow. Just as the White Ape demon king was sealed in the double heaven, the demon clan, the ghost clan and the people of the life and death gate all infer this point.


    "Yes, the king of the desert, the sand hawk demon king. We found this place by some fragmentary clues, and found a twisted array in the desert. We thought it was just an ordinary guard array. However, we sent one distractor and five out of body periods to investigate. All of them were missing. The only news that came back was the word "Luan array". Therefore, I decided to ask two teachers to come to help solve the chaos Heaven does not wait to explain.


    Muyu frowned. How did he get involved with the demon king?


    The demon king is immortal. The people of star gate will not stare at the immortal body of demon king like ghost gate and life and death gate? It''s said that the one who wants the immortal body of the demon king should be the watchman of the triple palace. Right, is it possible that the commander of the triple palace can''t succeed?


    Muyu remembers that he used his powerful array skills to kill tianbudai, but the triple palace secretly attacked him. Muyu still can''t forget the soul power Muyu who attacked him. To say that there is no connection between the triple palace and tianbudai, Muyu doesn''t believe it.


    Lu Xianshi pondered for a moment and asked, "if the sand hawk demon king is born, won''t the demon people come here to meet him? The triple heaven is different from the double heaven. The demon clan will not only send the demon people in the yuan infant period. I''m afraid they will definitely send experts here. Isn''t it very troublesome to have conflicts at that time? "


    The last time the White Ape demon king was born, many practitioners heard about the birth of the double heaven White Ape demon king and the encounter with the demon people.


    "What? Lu Xianshi, do you still don''t trust the strength of tianxingmen? " Zhou Jinglin asked in a strange way.


    Lu Xianshi glared at Zhou Jinglin, the flatterer, and said, "we are all distracted now. If there are several masters in the demon clan who are in the period of combination or over, can we still be safe and sound? I think we have to think long-term about the demon king! "Tianbudai said with a smile: "Lu Xianshi doesn''t need to worry about this. We tianxingmen have already made a perfect plan to deal with the sudden attack of demon people without fighting unprepared war. You two just need to help us break this mess and then you can leave with your reward. We will take care of the rest


    It''s too late to worry about anything. Needless to say, the place where the demon king was sealed must be full of many arrays. I''m afraid one of them is just one of them. Master Lu just wants to break the so-called chaotic array and take money to leave. The rest of the array has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t want to go into the muddy water about the demon king.


    They continued to fly towards the great desert in the middle of the forest, and it took them about two hours to fall into the desert in the middle of the forest. The desert is extremely hot, in sharp contrast to the shade of the forest, occasionally blowing a gust of sand, soon annihilated in the sand dunes.


    The people of tianxingmen were familiar with the roads and didn''t mean to stop to identify the direction. Obviously, they knew the desert well, and then they stopped on a desolate Gobi. This piece of Gobi has been baptized by wind and sand all the year round. It is rough but unique, which makes people wonder.


    Muyu soon understood why tianxingmen was so confident. It turned out that there was a big arch cave under the Gobi. At the moment, there were seven or eight distracted people standing there, and two people who were in the right period. When they saw the sky, they all came to greet each other.


    Tianxingmen paid a lot of effort for this sand Eagle demon king, and sent people to stay here. There are two practitioners in the integration period and so many practitioners in the distracted period, but they are not afraid of the demon people coming.


    Mu Yu calmed down and looked at the accomplishments of these people in tianxingmen, which made him feel powerless. The Tianxing gate is indeed rich, and there is no lack of experts in the sect. If Mu Yu accidentally exposed his identity here, he would be like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. I''m afraid it''s hard to survive. He must be careful.


    "Uncle Cheng, there is nothing wrong?" Asked an old man. This old man, named tianjiancheng, is an elder of tianxingmen. He is cultivated in the double heaven.


    "Little headmaster, everything is normal. The people sent in still have no news. However, if the news can be sent out, they should still be alive. We have to crack down on this chaotic array." Tian Jian Cheng said.


    "Uncle Cheng, don''t be impatient. It''s better to leave the array matters to the two pioneers. We are not familiar with the chaotic array, so it''s easy to get into trouble. We''d better let the two pioneers break the chaotic array, and then we''ll go in again. "


    Tian Jiancheng''s eyes glanced at Lu Xianshi and Zhou Xianshi, nodded slightly to them, and then put his eyes on Mu Yu, who was only in the "foundation period", frowned: "how can people from the foundation period come here?"


    "He''s my guard boy. He''s specially helping me arrange the formation." Lu Xianshi was busy.


    The other side is the cultivation of the right period, and Lu Xianshi dare not ask for a big one. In his tone, he still has due respect.


    Tian Jiancheng looks Mu Yu up and down, then looks away and says, "you should have known about the situation. At 500 meters to the left of the Gobi, you will see a twisted array boundary. Please several of you."


    "No trouble. It''s my pleasure to serve you." Zhou Jinglin said respectfully.


    Lu Xianshi didn''t answer. They didn''t intend to go in with Lu Xianshi and Zhou Jinglin. Instead, they waited outside for them to break the chaotic array and then enter. This is to use the four of them as spies.


    He knew that it was not so simple to break the array. To put it bluntly, tianbudai wanted to let Lu Xianshi and Zhou Jinglin and other four people into the chaotic array to explore the way for the tianxingmen gate. If there was no accident, it would be OK to break the chaotic array. In case of an accident, there would be no loss to tianxingmen, and the four of them would die in vain.


    Even if the array clan and Fu Zong want to find the tianxingmen to inquire about the whereabouts of these people, they can simply get rid of all the relations with the arrogance of tianxingmen. Their strength of tianxingmen is much stronger than that of Zhenzong and Fuzong.


    The reward of two million yuan is to let their two forefathers take their lives to earn.


    However, the two million spirit stones were really attractive to Lu Xianshi. After hesitating for a while, he chose to continue to check it out. At the same time, he planned to keep an eye on it. In case the power of the chaotic array exceeded his expectation, he would not hesitate to leave here with Muyu.


    Lu Xianshi and Zhou Jinglin took their men to the direction of tianjiancheng''s direction. They were sure that Lu Xianshi and Zhou Jinglin couldn''t hear them. Tianbu didn''t wait to ask, "Uncle Cheng, I think you should have been in there once?"


    Looking at the back of Lu Xianshi and others, Tian Jiancheng nodded his head and said, "I only walked in for a short distance and was forced to retreat. The chaos inside has evolved into a very terrible state. And I lied just now. Soon after I entered, I saw the bodies of those people sent out by our sect. Their death looks are really Alas


    Tian Jian Cheng''s face shows a trace of intolerance, and it is obvious that those who died did not end well. Even he is so afraid of this chaotic array. Needless to say, he knows how dangerous it is. However, Lu Xianshi and Zhou Jinglin were just distracted, and they also took two low-level guard boys. I''m afraid that they would be very lucky if they went in. He even lied that the people who had been sent in were still alive in order to let Lu Xianshi and others rest at ease!Tianbudai smiles: "maybe they have some way to crack this array. Let''s see the situation first! If they can crack down on the chaos, then four million yuan is not unjust. If something happens, it has nothing to do with us. As for those who died, we will remember their contributions. "


    Four million is not a small sum of money, but the sky does not wait for an eye to blink. Obviously, the value of the sand hawk demon king is far more than four million. The reason why he told Lu Xianshi and others that this matter was related to the sand hawk demon king was that it could not be concealed. After entering the chaotic array, Lu Xianshi and others would naturally know that it was better to be honest and truthful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Muyu looks at the twisted air in front of him. This is what they call the outer boundary of chaos array. The boundary here is like a fault in the air, as well as rippling ripples. The wind and sand in the desert will melt into the boundary and fall on the ground quickly along the water grain.


    The closer we get to this array, we all feel a sense of unspeakable repression, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. It''s impossible to see the internal situation of the array through the border, but you can vaguely see some strange shadows floating in the array.


    Lu Xianshi''s face was very serious. He looked at the boundary of the array carefully. The array pattern on his hand surged, and a blue array pattern poured into the boundary. However, after touching the boundary, his pattern was like loose sand, and then disappeared.


    "This random array is strange. It repels foreign patterns. It''s tricky."


    Lu Xianshi approached the boundary carefully, wrapped his palm with array patterns, and then his fingers crossed the boundary gently. But his fingers were just like rowing on the water, and they went directly into the boundary. The boundary of this array did not prevent him from entering.


    He took out his hand, and then walked around the array for a distance. His eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper. He almost twisted into a ball. Then he turned to Mu Yu and said seriously, "Fengmu, this array is very dangerous. Wait for me outside. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "What? Didn''t you just say that you have the ability to protect the children in the foundation period? Not now? " Zhou Jinglin laughs at the side, and then strides into the array with his own protective array boy.


    Lu Xianshi was very angry. However, he thought that Muyu did not know how many arrays he had just started. He would encounter danger in a disorderly array. Therefore, he did not bring Muyu into the room because of Zhou Jinglin''s provocation.


    But mu Yu is not a person who is afraid of things. He has never seen this phenomenon before. He also wants to go in and see how Lu Xianshi cracked the chaotic array. What''s more, Muyu won''t look at them if they want to do anything.


    "Master Lu, don''t worry! I''ll be right next to you. What''s more, we can''t be looked down upon by the people of Fu Zong time and again. If I don''t go in, the people of Fu Zong will have more excuses to laugh at us. " Muyu road.


    Lu Xianshi hesitated for a moment. Thinking of Zhou Jinglin''s face, he got angry and said, "well, don''t run around. It''s a light talk, but even two practitioners of fitness dare not venture into this chaotic array, which shows that the array is not simple. If there is any danger, you should do exactly what I say, understand


    Mu Yu nodded. It''s not clear what the situation is in the chaotic array, but he naturally has a sense of propriety. Lu Xianshi patted Muyu on the shoulder, and then stepped into the chaotic array, and Muyu followed.


    To Mu Yu''s surprise, after stepping into the chaos, the hot desert has disappeared, but it is a strange and dark city. There are blood red clouds floating over the city, rendering the whole city very bloody.


    The most important thing is that there is a strong smell of blood coming over!


    From a distance, this city is very large, similar to a city inhabited by human beings. The most impressive is its gate. The two gates are tightly closed, and a majestic eagle is carved on the gate.


    This flying eagle wants to fly high above the city gate, but it gives people the feeling that it flies to the half but is imprisoned by the gate. There is a trace of anger and unwillingness between its eyebrows. The huge eagle''s eyes stare at the outsiders, which makes people dare not look at them. In the air, there were all kinds of confused calls, like the sad cry of an eagle.


    There are four strange characters written on the gate of the city. The shape of this type of font is amazing. It is the demon text that Muyu saw in the second heaven!


    "If only Qiao Xue was here. She must know what these four words are." Muyu thought.


    "These four words are" sand eagle king city. " The sound of the Dragon vine reverberates quietly in Mu Yu''s mind. It is a plant itself, and the wooden feather is the ancestor of the plant. Therefore, it can communicate directly with the wood feather without sound.


    "Big earthworm, how can you understand the demon language? You are not a demon. " Xiao Shuai asked, and the sounds it made echoed directly in Muyu''s mind.


    "I didn''t talk to you again, would you mind not interrupting?" Long Teng is not happy.


    In addition to being greedy, Xiao Shuai also has the ability to understand any language. This thick skinned guy could understand every monster''s words in the second heaven, and could pacify the sixth level demon toad who was lovelorn and wanted to have a little handsome with him. At last, he refused to be courted by others cruelly. However, Long Teng''s ability to "let anyone understand what he said can understand" completely failed in front of the little marshal.


    "Only ugly people know such ugly words." Although Xiao Shuai knows many languages, he can only read the characters of the human race, and other words are not clear.


    Long Teng has no idea about handsome and ugly, so he is not angry.


    "Anyway, I just know. I feel that I was older than this sand hawk demon king." It is a plant of ten thousand years, and the Dragon vine has been transformed into a real dragon, and its existence time may be longer than that of the demon king."Come on! You don''t have any self-consciousness before you turn into a dragon. It''s a broken plant. You are at best three years old now The little Marshal laughed at him.


    "I want to beat you! My body has lived ten thousand years, can''t I? "


    "That''s the old man."


    "Damn it, one-on-one!"


    Two wonderful flowers began to quarrel in Muyu''s mind.


    Muyu has been used to their bickering for a long time, and can automatically block their words. He was close to Lu Xianshi, who did not move on after a long walk. He frowned and motioned Muyu to come.


    Lu Xianshi picked up a handful of wet soil on the ground. It was strange that there was still such soil in the desert. His hands were covered with array patterns, which flowed through the earth. Then he waved his other hand forward. The air seemed to be swept away by him, but he could not see what it was.


    "Be careful, there is turbulence in the array here. I doubt that this is not a natural chaotic array, but someone deliberately made it. However, it seems that the skill of this array is not superb. I think he intended to try to crack the array. Instead, he turned the whole array into a chaotic array. " Lu Xianshi took a look at the city ahead, and his doubts grew deeper and deeper.


    Chaotic array is usually formed naturally. However, sometimes someone who wants to crack a normal array but accidentally makes a mistake of the spirit power engraving will also lead to unexpected serious consequences of the array and become a chaotic array.


    "Can it be from tianxingmen?" Mu Yu asked.


    Lu Xianshi shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. I think there must be some secrets that the people in tianxingmen have not explained clearly to us. According to my inference, the array here should have been an array for attacking outsiders, but now it''s just a mistake. I''m afraid that some uncontrollable or even more powerful attack methods appear in the array. "


    Muyu took a step forward. However, at this time, he felt that he had stepped on something. Then something suddenly came out of the soil and grabbed Muyu''s bare feet!


    It was a dead hand that had not yet decayed completely, with flesh and white bones on it. A cold air suddenly came from the foot of wooden feather. The cold air suddenly penetrated into Mu Yu''s body, but it was quickly dissolved by the black and white spirit power in Muyu''s body. Lu Xianshi reacted very quickly, and the array pattern in his hand turned into a sharp flying sword and cut off the disgusting dry hand.


    "This is the Yin corpse array, which is the most disgusting thing of the ancient demon clan. It''s used to set up the array by sacrificing the dead." Lu Xianshi hated to fly with Muyu to the sky. However, the wet ground began to stretch out countless dead hands. These withered hands not only had the kind of hands that had just caught Muyu, but also the claws of some monsters. If you look at them, there are probably thousands of them!


    These hands slowly stretched out from the ground, then the head, then the body. After they had completely climbed out, Muyu finally saw what these disgusting corpses looked like. There are not only human beings, but also demon clansmen and many large monsters. Each of them is not completely rotten. There are only two eyes left in the eye socket of some Yin corpses, and the whole head meat is lost, and only some hair sticks to it.


    These Yin corpses crawled out of the wet soil, but it was strange that they did not have any soil on them, and they still retained the clothes they had worn before their lives. The clothes were in tattered condition, which was obviously caused by the age.


    However, among so many Yin corpses, six of them are very conspicuous, because their clothes are not as shabby as other corpses. On the contrary, their clothes are still very brand-new, but stained with bright red blood, as if they have just become Yin corpses.


    Tianxingmen''s clothes!


    The six tianxingmen were very miserable. One of them had his head cut off half, and his head was still stained with blood, but his head was empty, and his brain seemed to be eaten by something. There are a few big holes in the chest, which are hard to see!


    Muyu was most shocked that the half head tianxingmen had the breath of distraction, while the other five had the breath of out of body period. After they became mummies, their accomplishments did not disappear?


    Not only the six of them, but other Yin corpses have more or less retained their cultivation and strength before their lives. From Qi training to distraction, they should be complete! Muyu roughly estimates that there are at least 100 Yin corpses in the out of body period, not including those five level monsters, but more than 20 in the distraction period!


    "It turns out that all the people sent out by the tianxingmen people have long been part of the Yin corpse by the array, and the practitioners in the distracted period can''t be spared?"


    Lu Xianshi''s face changed greatly. Looking at Zhou Jinglin in the distance, he found that Zhou Jinglin''s face was not good-looking either. Before they came in, they both knew that the chaos was not simple, but the sudden emergence of so many distracted Yin corpses was beyond their expectation.


    Both of them are the cultivation of distraction period. Although the combat effectiveness of the array division is better than that of ordinary practitioners, it is impossible to resist so many powerful Yin corpses."Get out of here." Lu Xianshi made a quick decision, turned around and rushed to the boundary of the chaotic array with Muyu. Two million spirit stones are important, but not enough to take their own lives!


    However, all the Yin corpses rushed to the sky and surrounded Lu Xianshi and others, blocking their retreat!


    These Yin corpses all looked at Lu Xianshi and others in a narrow and gloomy way, and then rushed towards them at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Zhou Jinglin quickly flashed to Lu Xianshi''s side. He looked at these Yin corpses with fear. His back road was cut off, which made him pale, especially when he saw such a strong Yin corpse.


    "Damn it, these Yin corpse arrays are not what we can fight against." Zhou Jinglin gave Lu Xianshi an urgent look.


    But Lu Xianshi didn''t care about him at all. He had already welcomed the corpse.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The fierce array patterns broke out on Lu Xianshi''s body. Countless array patterns turned into thick palms. He grabbed several Yin corpses in front of him and smashed them out, smashing all the other Yin corpses. Lu Xianshi didn''t show mercy at all. His array pattern crossed, making the air burst. Those weak Yin corpses were directly torn by Lu Xianshi''s palm. However, there was no blood splashing, only the broken limbs fell into the air.


    However, there were too many Yin corpses, and all of them rushed forward one after another. Fortunately, although these Yin corpses had some cultivation before their lives, they lost their attack means. They only knew the most savage way of biting and killing, otherwise the situation would be worse.


    Zhou Jinglin also had countless runes all over his body, which were interlaced with each other, flashing the brilliance of Dao Dao light and color. There was a thin line of spiritual power that connected them together. Then, countless Rune papers broke out into Dao Dao flying swords and shot them towards the Yin corpse array.


    The guard boy behind him was so scared that he didn''t expect to encounter such disgusting things. He didn''t even dare to move. He didn''t have the sense of superiority.


    Muyu didn''t fight, and he couldn''t get a hand in this kind of battle. He glanced at the broken limbs on the ground from the corner of his eyes, and then his brow jumped suddenly, because he found that the Yin corpses smashed by Lu Xianshi and Zhou Jinglin were reassembled as if they were summoned by some kind of summon, and then rushed forward again recklessly!


    "Master Lu, these Yin corpses can''t be killed. They have been reorganized." Mu Yu reminds a way.


    Lu Xianshi also found something wrong. He quickly scratched the pattern of Dao Dao array in his eyes, and then he quickly fell to the ground with wooden feather. He kicked a dead hand that wanted to hold his bare feet. The hand had complex marks. The blue eight trigrams array pattern spread from the bottom of his feet, and he said, "Fengmu, don''t move in this guard array, or my array skill may hurt you by mistake."


    Lu Xianshi turned a circle of blue array pattern on his hand to surround the wooden feather. The pattern was shining with soft light, which could open all the Yin corpses that came up. At most, this guard array can only protect the Yin corpse that was cultivated in the out of body stage. Once the Yin corpse in the distraction period rushes up, the array can be destroyed instantly. However, those Yin corpses were obviously more interested in Lu Xianshi outside the guard array, but ignored Mu Yu.


    "Thunder, snake and snake"


    In front of Lu Xianshi, there were two dark blue congenital array bases floating in front of him. The blue array patterns on his hand suddenly turned into electric light. The electric light was diffuse, and countless hisses were heard from the electric light. After that, blue snake shadows scattered around, twisted violently and disappeared in the air. They appeared again and wrapped around the neck of the corpse. The snake opened its mouth and directly bit off the head of the corpse!


    Innumerable electric sparks galloped on the Yin corpse, swallowing up all the corpse Qi of the Yin corpse. The whole body of the Yin corpse was immediately blackened by electricity, and even caught on fire. These were electric snakes on the ground two times, they did not move, did not get up again. But those electric snakes did not disappear. On the contrary, they twisted their bodies again and bit another Yin corpse. In the blink of an eye, thunder flashed everywhere in the group of Yin corpses, which electrified the Yin corpses to pieces and destroyed a large part of them at once!


    Muyu was the first time to see Lu Xianshi''s attack array technique. This kind of terrible array technique was very powerful. He even saw a Yin corpse in a distracted period and was directly bitten off his head by an electric snake. The sky was full of snake shadows, and from time to time Yin corpses fell down.


    However, the Yin corpse crawled out of the ground endlessly. I really don''t know how many corpses were refined by the Yin corpse array. When Lu Xianshi looked at the countless Yin corpses attacking again, his face was very dignified, because although the array technique was powerful, but the array division''s short board was very obvious, they could not fight for a long time.


    Muyu doesn''t want to wait for death. He thinks that he must break the Yin corpse array. Since tianxingmen has received news that this is a chaotic array, there must be some uncontrollable defects in this array. Where is the chaos of the Yin corpse array reflected?


    There are three ways to crack an array. One is to use the powerful power to directly break the whole array. This kind of array is generally invalid for many arrays. The other two methods are to find the array eye or array base. As long as the array eye and array base are destroyed, the whole array will collapse automatically.


    "By the way, peeping eye array." Muyu thought of a more advanced array technique in Zhongtian array.


    Peeping eye array is a common array technique for searching array eyes, which can directly find the location of array eyes. But this kind of array technique also varies from person to person. If you want to explore the location of an array''s eye, you must first understand the composition of the array''s holy stripe. If you don''t, you can''t find it at all.


    However, some arrays are too powerful. The people who set up the array have applied the array technique of concealment, and the array eyes will not be detected by the eye peeping array technique.Muyu is not as skilled as Lu Xianshi in using array technique, but because this array technique is only Zhongtian array technique, Muyu has long been depicted on the array base and can be directly applied. The blue array pattern was lit up under his feet, and countless array patterns were dense and spread around like tentacles, and began to look for the array eyes of the whole Yin corpse array.


    The principle of the array is like a complicated spider web. Every silk thread of the spider web is the spiritual power line of the array. Muyu wants to find the eye of the Yin corpse array by peeping at the eyes array. First, he must find the spirit line of the spider web of the Yin corpse array, and then climb to the position of the array eye along the spider web.


    But Muyu searched for a circle, but he didn''t find the spirit line of the Yin corpse array. Obviously, the guy who laid the Yin corpse array had already prevented this and disguised the spirit power line of the Yin corpse array. However, it is difficult for mu Yu, because he suddenly thought of Xiao Shuai.


    "Shuai, where is the base of the Yin corpse formation?" Mu Yu asked. This kind of food is very sensitive to places with aura. However, every array must use the array base. I like to eat the array base with abundant aura. I can smell the location of the Yin corpse array base.


    Since you can''t find the array eye, it''s also a good choice to find the array base.


    "Can I eat the array base after I find it?" Xiao Shuai asked excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, all for you!" Mu Yu said helplessly.


    "Great!" Xiao Shuai jumps to Mu Yu''s shoulder and shakes his big tail. Daodao spirit spreads from his tail and dissipates in the air.


    He made a gesture with open teeth and claws, and then said happily, "this array breaking method has more than 10000 array bases, each of which is a congenital array base. My God! I have to eat! " Little Shuai''s eyes are full of happy little stars.


    "Ten thousand congenital bases? what the fuck! Is that a big deal? " Compared with these disgusting Yin corpse arrays, Muyu is more shocked by the 10000 congenital array bases. He is still in the pocket with less than 100 congenital array bases, but he did not expect that there will be 10000 in one shot!


    But on second thought, if there were not so many innate array bases, it would be impossible to summon so many Yin corpses to fight. As one of the top ten demon kings, it would be a piece of cake for the sand Eagle demon king to get 10000 congenital array bases.


    "So where are these inborn arrays?" Muyu is also rubbing hands. If you can steal these array bases, you can make a lot of money.


    "Let me see! There are 1364 at 500 meters below the ground, 3672 at 521 meters below the ground, and 5000 at 600 meters below the ground... "


    "500 meters underground? Nima, who''s full? Why are you burying the base so deep? " Muyu was suddenly stupefied. The position of the array base was clear with the help of the commander. However, he was at a loss when he was so deep in the ground.


    "With a broken sword! Let it become a tree root and take us to the underground to dig for treasures. " Xiao Shuai wiped his saliva.


    "No, Lu Xianshi and Zhou Jinglin are here. If I risk losing my breath, they will surely realize my muyoumeng ability." Mu Yu shook his head.


    Both Lu Xianshi and Zhou Jinglin are practitioners in the distracted period, especially Lu Xianshi. He is still in his guard array now! Once you do something small, it will certainly be discovered by Lu Xianshi.


    "What about that? Don''t you eat the matrix? " Xiao Shuai is not satisfied.


    "Eat, eat, you just want to eat, can''t you think of something else?" Long Teng scolded.


    "Is there anything more important than eating matrix?" Xiao Shuai didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    For food, of course, the most important thing is food.


    However, at this time, the ground suddenly sounded a violent roar, as if something exploded. The whole feather was blasted into a lot of powder. The powder quickly covered the other Yin corpses in the air and was swallowed up by other Yin corpses. Then Muyu understood where the chaos was!


    After Lu Xianshi''s original electric snakes attacked the Yin corpses contaminated with black powder again, those Yin corpses were immune to Lu Xianshi''s domineering array skills! The most surprising thing is not here. Those Yin corpses stained with black powder began to become manic and even began to attack and bite each other!


    Once a Yin corpse eats the bodies of other companions, even if it is a bite, their own breath becomes significantly stronger! Some weak Yin corpses were directly torn and swallowed in front of the powerful Yin corpses!


    The Yin corpses in the normal Yin corpse array can''t kill each other. Obviously, someone accidentally messed up the normal spirit power lines of this array, resulting in the situation of self killing among the Yin corpses. However, although these Yin corpses kill each other, each of them becomes stronger and stronger!


    The most important thing is that the underground corpses still continue to climb out to join the army of encirclement and suppression of Lu Xianshi. And many Yin corpses seem to prefer to devour these living people than to devour their companions!


    Lu Xianshi and Zhou Jinglin looked at each other, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. They knew that the trip would be more dangerous.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Numerous Yin corpses were slaughtered violently again. The skills of Lu Xianshi and Zhou Jinglin had no effect on these Yin corpses. They had to retreat in a hurry. However, these Yin corpses were only immune to the array techniques used by Lu Xianshi, but they were not immune to other array techniques. They still could not affect Lu Xianshi.


    But they all know that once they can''t kill, I''m afraid the only thing waiting for them is death! They can''t hold on for long. Array and rune can only repel these Yin corpses temporarily, but they can''t kill them completely. Moreover, these Yin corpses will even be immune to array and rune, and then they can''t really recover.


    Lu Xianshi was very angry. The people of tianxingmen didn''t tell them about the Yin corpse array in advance, so that they didn''t even have the preparation. However, if the people of tianxingmen told the two masters about the Yin corpse array, they would not choose to come in.


    "No, it will be over if it goes on like this! I can only sacrifice my dead stream Dafa to break the battle. " Mu Yu''s heart turns quickly. He must dive into the ground with the wooden spirit sword, and let the marshal eat the array base. At the moment, the only thing we can do is to run out and send him to death, and see which Yin corpse''s brain is smart enough to drag him to the bottom of the ground, so that he can do something.


    But this method is actually very unwise, because with the ferocious appearance of the Yin corpse, it is estimated that they will not drag the wooden feather into the ground, but will directly gnaw him into the corpse. However, Muyu remembered another thing, because those dead people in tianxingmen were not swallowed up in the beginning, but were transformed into part of the army of Yin corpses. What''s the matter?


    "I don''t think the Yin corpse will eat all the living people. At most, half a head will be eaten and a heart will be gnawed. Once a living person is dead, it will be directly transformed into a Yin corpse by the Yin corpse array. After being transformed into a Yin corpse, even if it is torn up by other Yin corpses, it can not be reassembled! So you shouldn''t have to worry too much. " Xiao Shuai put forward a very pertinent view.


    "You have a point." Muyu thought for a moment and then said, "no! But I don''t want to be eaten half of my head


    At this time, a distracted Yin corpse finally noticed Muyu, who was still sitting leisurely in the chaotic battlefield. With a roar, he attacked Muyu''s guard array with one blow. The fist of the Yin corpse in the distracted period is not a kid''s play. Its strength is amazing!


    "Fengmu, be careful!" Lu Xianshi shouts anxiously. At the moment, he is entangled in the group of Yin corpses. He can only watch the Yin corpse blow up Muyu''s guard array during the distraction period, and then continue to kill Muyu.


    In a hurry, Lu Xianshi gave up a hand, and his powerful array pattern turned into a huge fist and blasted at the Yin corpse in the distracted period. Yin corpse beside Mu Yu was blown into several fragments by Lu Xianshi''s array technique, and a big pit was blasted out of the ground beside Muyu!


    I have to say that the wet ground here is really weird. Lu Xianshi is a distracted array master, but this blow only blows out a pit two meters deep. However, this pit is a rare opportunity for mu Yu. What he needs most at the moment is to find a place that can block his sight, because he jumped into the pit without hesitation!


    "Fengmu, what are you doing! Come to me Lu Xianshi exclaimed that he didn''t understand why Muyu would jump into the pit. This practice is purely seeking death. However, there are countless Yin corpses who have jumped down to the pit where Muyu is, trying to tear Muyu.


    "Good chance, everyone. Come on, come on!" Mu Yu looks at the dark corpse falling down. He smiles at the corner of his mouth, and then disappears directly in the wooden spirit sword. Then the wooden spirit sword turns into a tree root and quickly penetrates into the wet soil!


    "Fengmu!" Lu Xianshi exclaimed, because in his perception, Mu Yu had lost his breath. Then he sank in his heart and realized that the Zhongtian disciple with low cultivation might have been torn up by countless Yin corpses.


    "Is this the self-protection method of your disciples in the foundation period? What a fool Zhou Jinglin did not forget to laugh at this time.


    Lu Xianshi was very angry. When Muyu satirized Zhou Jinglin just now, he thought that the child was very competitive. He was going to boast about him when he went back. However, he didn''t expect to make such a behavior. He sighed. It was not that he didn''t go to the rescue, but that the Yin corpses were too much for him.


    The roots of the wood spirit sword with the wood feather quickly shuttle around the ground, and there are a lot of Yin corpses climbing up and down the ground from time to time. However, these Yin corpses are obviously not interested in the tree roots, and Muyu is also happy to be free, which saves a lot of trouble.


    "How did the guy who was playing with this dead man dig so deep? Isn''t he tired? " Xiao Shuai complained.


    "As full as you are." Longteng road.


    "Nonsense, when have I had enough? I''ve never felt up to it The little Marshal said very simply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyu also feels that the people who set up the array are very idle. It''s only a blink of an eye to fly 500 meters. However, when it is 500 meters below the ground, it feels like a long distance away. Especially, the soil gets thicker and thicker as the soil goes down. The speed of the tree root shuttling is squeezed by the soil and becomes more and more difficult.


    There are still countless Yin corpses wriggling upward, and I don''t know where their nests are, how can they still climb endlessly. Some of the Yin corpses here were transformed after they were killed by the Yin corpses after they entered the Yin corpse array for thousands of years. Just like the tianxingmen disciples who died a few days ago, others might have been snatched and made into Yin corpses when the sand hawk demon king was still alive."Come on! It''s only fifty-three meters left! "


    I don''t know how long I''ve been climbing down. If it wasn''t for Shuai who had been relying on his food instinct to judge the distance, Muyu had no idea how deep he was now.


    But at this time, the roots of the wood spirit sword suddenly stepped out of the sky, and they came to a dark place. There is no longer wet soil, on the contrary, it seems to have come to a passage, surrounded by frightening "Susu" sound, as well as countless footsteps.


    "Light," I said


    Muyu took out a fist sized night pearl and threw it out. There are more than 100 night pearls in Mu Yu''s heaven and earth bag. This night, the pearl is of no use except for lighting. At that time, the old man of dead wood used this to replace the candle when he lived in the tree hole of the valley. When Muyu went to the valley for the first time, he also robbed him.


    Night pearl input spiritual power will continue to send out a burst of light, when the soft white light fell on the ground, lit up the scene in front of you, Muyu suddenly took a breath of cold air!


    In front of her eyes, there were many corpses with ragged clothes moving slowly. Her face was dull and her expression was numb. NIMA had come to the nest of the corpses!


    Muyu quickly controls the wooden spirit sword and attaches it to the wall carefully, without disturbing these Yin corpses. Fortunately, these Yin corpses do not seem to be very sensitive to sudden light, and their eyes should not be very sensory. In fact, when the Yin corpse attacks a person, it depends on the anger of the living person. At the moment, the wood spirit sword is stained with the dead breath of most of the netherworld grass, which is more pure than the dead breath of the Yin corpse, so it does not arouse the other party''s vigilance.


    He looked at where he was. It was more like a narrow passage, two meters high and more than three meters wide. The soil above the passage did not collapse, as if there was an unknown force holding it. On both sides of the passage, there are many holes with gray air flow. At the moment, those corpses are squatting down one by one and climbing into the hole. What''s amazing is that they still know how to line up and how to disperse to find the hole with few people.


    Orderly, not pushing or squeezing, there is no fierce force of killing each other on the ground!


    "Are these guys climbing up to the ground from here?" Muyu is a little surprised. These Yin corpses suddenly become so quiet that he is not used to it. Do they go mad only when they see a living person?


    "No matter who they are, we should go on looking for the array base. It''s very important to fill our stomachs." Xiao Shuai is flowing through the mouth.


    Muyu looked at the two ends of the passage respectively. He was unfathomable, and did not know where the black ground led to. He did not intend to go down, but to see where the Yin corpses came from, which might be the location of array eyes.


    After all, it''s not so fast to let Xiao Shuai eat 10000 array bases. It''s better to destroy the eye of the array if you want to crack the Yin corpse array. Besides, his original intention is not to break the Yin corpse array, let him break the Yin corpse array and make tianxingmen easy to handle?


    Think beautiful!


    As long as Mu Yu can find the eyes of the Yin corpse array and find a way to control the array eyes, then he can control the whole Yin corpse array and all the Yin corpses. What an exciting thing to think about!


    Muyu bought Xiao Shuai temporarily with a piece of acquired array base and two drumsticks, but he still decided to follow the passage to see what happened. The night pearl falls on the ground and lights up an area. It can''t be used as a disposable. Take it away.


    He thought of a way to turn the wooden spirit sword into a little commander-in-chief, and then stretched out his two small feet and stepped on the night pearl the size of his fist, so he carefully rolled along the corner of the wall to the passage.


    "I think it''s fun. Why haven''t I played before?" Shuai said in surprise that it was interesting to run around on a small ball.


    "When I go back, I''ll make you a big wooden ball so that you can play enough. You can still play in the water, but it can''t sink." Muyu casually replied that he was still very nervous when he rolled at the feet of the group of Yin corpses. If he doesn''t want to be careful, he won''t be out of his mind.


    With the help of the light of the night pearl, he was careful to avoid being trampled on by the Yin corpse, or trip the people, disturbing the order of the people''s dispatch, and appear impolite.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Muyu''s rolling ball movement mode is no longer feasible, because there is a ladder at the end of the passage!


    Step by step, I don''t know where it leads to, and there is no light on it. But a steady stream of corpses come down numbly from the stairs. Muyu asked the wooden spirit sword to hold the night pearl, and then the wooden spirit sword carefully climbed up the stairs.


    Then he came to a spacious cave. Muyu threw out some night pearls and rolled out towards the distance, which soon illuminated the whole cave. Looking up, the cave was about 20 meters high, but it was not much wide, because the sight was blocked by dense Yin corpses. Then Muyu was shocked, and he suddenly felt a strong sense of God hanging over him!This is the divine consciousness of distraction!


    There is no divine consciousness in Yin corpses. They only retain the most primitive instinct. Is there a certain Yin corpse that has opened up the wisdom?


    "Jie Jie, there are still things that come to the great sand eagle king city, blaspheme the majesty of the king, and seek death!"


    A sharp voice came from afar. It was sour and harsh, like scraping a table with a fingernail. It reverberated through the cave, so abrupt. All the Yin corpses also stopped and turned to look at Muyu''s controlled wooden spirit sword. Then, each of them uttered a murmur of Yin, which seemed to be whispering. Muyu''s heartbeat almost missed a beat!


    Sleeping trough! There are people here who can talk!


    Mu Yu was scared to stand up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Muyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was very nervous. He was watched by a large group of Yin corpses. Needless to say, he knew how terrible the feeling was. The most lethal thing was that there were three or four Yin corpses around here with the breath of distraction period.


    Most of the Yin corpses lost a piece of meat here. There was a bone in it. The eye socket was sunken and the eyes were shriveled. In addition to nausea, they were very strong. It was not a pleasant thing for them to rush up together.


    Muyu looked at the source of the sound, and found that there was a dark green light group flickering in the place where the night pearl couldn''t shine. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. And the other four sepulchral corpses were guarding beside the light group, grinding their teeth and making a terrible creaking sound.


    "Wipe out the foreign things!" The sour voice sounded.


    Each Yin corpse got the order of this guy, and all of them jumped up in a swarm with their teeth and claws, and jumped at the wooden spirit sword on the ground. Muyu wants to control mulingjian to drill directly. However, he is surprised to find that the ground here seems to be protected by some kind of force, and his ability to drill the ground is completely disabled!


    "I can''t do it up there. I''m afraid you can''t do it here!"


    If you can''t run, fight!


    The wooden spirit sword turned into a long tree whip, which was directly swung, crackled and whipped, and the most vigorous Yin corpses were whipped away directly! When those Yin corpses were whipped away, they left a strange black whip mark on their bodies, braved a trace of black gas, and then did not enter the body of the Yin corpses.


    Muyu danced the tree whip tightly. Ghosts beat ghosts and corpses whipped corpses. Those ferocious corpses were whipped away every time they jumped up. Muyu is also a cultivation in the out of body period. As long as the four distracted Yin corpses standing there don''t come, it''s more than enough for him to drive away these shrimp soldiers and crabs for the time being.


    With the light of the night pearl, Muyu was surprised to find a phenomenon. Originally, those Yin corpses were beaten by Lu Xianshi on the ground and could be reassembled. But here, he took out the head of a Yin corpse, but the other side''s body was struggling, and his head could not return.


    "Why? Is it that the regenerative ability of the Yin corpse doesn''t work here? " Muyu thinks it''s strange, but the regeneration ability of Yin corpse is the best. It doesn''t have to be as hard as on the ground. The wood spirit sword turns into a tree whip very happily. The Yin corpse only knows how to accept orders and has no idea of his own. Even if his companions are torn apart, they will rush up without hesitation.


    There is no such thing as "fear".


    But it''s no way to go down, because the Yin corpses in this cave are estimated to be more than those on the ground. Sooner or later, Muyu''s energy will be exhausted.


    Muyu, controlling Muling sword, keeps retreating and wants to return to the tunnel just now. However, he squints to see that the tunnel just now has disappeared. And the most important thing is that his tree whip suddenly couldn''t move, and he was firmly grasped in his hand by something!


    Muyu takes a close look, damn it! It''s a zombie of distraction!


    The Yin corpse in the distracted period has no magic power before life, but it has the power of distraction period, which is far from being able to break away from the body. Muyu simply came out, grasped the wooden spirit sword, and tore at the Yin corpse. However, his strength was not worth mentioning in front of others.


    The most fatal thing is that as soon as he appeared, the breath of living people on his body immediately made every Yin corpse more crazy, and then countless Yin corpses killed Mu Yu.


    Muling sword is tightly grasped by the other party. Muyu can''t take it back. He can only take out his own shadow sword. His fierce sword spirit spreads out in a vertical and horizontal way, and instantly turns the Yin corpse in front of him into a broken limb. But there were so many Yin corpses that he even saw another distracted Yin corpse, and he punched him down!


    "Damn it! Here you are! There are trees in the shade


    When Muyu had a big drink, mulingjian suddenly sprouted and sprouted rapidly. Countless branches spread from it, and then turned into big trees in the sky to protect Muyu. Branches crisscross, dense branches and leaves directly to all the Yin corpse to open!


    However, Muyu also found that the branches and trunks of the trees were all black, and only the leaves were green. This phenomenon was very strange. But he didn''t have time to think about it, because the Yin corpse''s blow on the branches during the distraction period made the whole grove tremble. Many branches were crushed, but the broken branches took root and sprouted respectively. In a flash, he wrapped the Yin corpse into zongzi!


    "And you, have you had enough of your dirty, rotten hands?" The other end of the wooden spirit sword was caught by other distracted Yin corpses. Muyu still can''t pull it out, but it doesn''t prevent him from controlling the wooden spirit sword. Countless branches are tied up with cheap guys in a moment.


    The corpses suddenly became a pot of porridge. They rushed towards the wooden feather in the middle of the tree branches, but just a short time later, countless branches tripped them down, rolled them away, and hung upside down, like wind chimes, all over the small forest.


    "Hiss!"


    The two distracted Yin corpses broke the branches directly by brute force. However, they were not human beings after all. They did not know how to deal with the branches and only knew how to rush to the wooden feather. So Muyu tied them up again and again.The wood spirit sword itself is very hard, but once it is transformed into other plants, its tenacity will be the same as that of the transformed plants. This is its only disadvantage. Usually, a cultivator in the golden elixir period can easily shake the plants into powder. Fortunately, the wood spirit sword grows very fast and can sprout again in the powder. Therefore, he is not afraid of being destroyed by the Yin corpse during the distraction period.


    The most important thing about Muyu''s woods is that they don''t know how to use spiritual power and only have primitive brute force.


    Those Yin corpses suspended by wooden feather struggled in the air, but it was strange that their stillness suddenly became more and more pure, and their struggling movements slowed down. Finally, they all stopped struggling, even the Yin corpses in two distracted periods.


    "Why? How do I feel like I can control these corpses? " Mu Yu is very curious to come to a Yin corpse in Yuan infant period. This is a human Yin corpse. Half of the teeth have been lost. There are five finger holes in the forehead. It is dark and looks frightening.


    "Why don''t you laugh?" Mu Yu said tentatively.


    The corpse grinned hard and lost another tooth.


    "Oh, I''ll wipe it. Raise your hand quickly!" Muyu blinked.


    Yin corpse actually raised his hand!


    "Wow, I found the treasure! The broken sword has the dead breath of netherworld grass, which is the purest death. These Yin corpses are contaminated by its stillness, so they have to be controlled by the broken sword! " Xiao Shuai exclaimed in surprise.


    "What treasure to pick up! With such a disgusting thing as a baby? Isn''t it enough to have one of you to beat? " Long Teng said discontentedly, it does not like these looks will make people have nightmares, think about also know that no one will like.


    "I''m much more handsome than them, OK?" Xiao Shuai snorted.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry! We''ll wait until we get rid of the guy who controls the corpse over there. " Muyu knows that these are just coming to lead the battle, and the real fierce corner is still behind!


    "What''s the matter with you! How can I keep calling? Damn it! Where are so many trees from? " The sour and sour voice sounded again. This time, its voice seemed a little uneasy, because the Yin corpse under its control was tied up by wooden feathers and then got rid of its control. Obviously, this has never happened.


    "I''ve taken over this array, the one who plays tricks behind me! You''re going to get caught with your hands off your back! " Mu Yu shouts, but now he has controlled two Yin corpses of distraction period, which are two big killers! I''m not afraid of the guy who talks when he''s distracted.


    "Jie Jie, I control the eye of this array. I''m not dead. How can you take over this array?" The green light in the distance suddenly flashed, but it also found something wrong, and did not let the corpse rush to the woods to die.


    "So you are the guy who controls the eye! So if I kill you, I can control all the corpses. " Muyu walked step by step towards the miserable green light. There were trees growing on his feet, and the corpse was rolled up by the trees.


    "For thousands of years, there have been forty-two distracted monks of your people who have come to intrude into the sand eagle king city. Before they enter the city gate, all of them have become my corpse puppets. Few of them can really break into the city gate. I''m really curious about how you, an out of body practitioner, can control my Yin corpse array? "


    The green light is more and more obvious, which makes the whole cave very clear. Muyu finds out how big the cave is. I''m afraid it can hold at least 20000 Yin corpses! If Muyu didn''t have such a wooden spirit sword, I''m afraid the perineum corpse would be drowned and become a member of this place.


    "We can''t be handsome because we are handsome." Xiao Shuai chimed in triumphantly.


    Muyu was surprised to see the green light group in front of him. The light group had become as big as a man, and there was a vague black shadow growing bigger and bigger. The dark shadow looked like a horse, raising its front hooves violently in the light group. However, the horse slowly changed and formed a figure.


    Then the figure stepped out of the light and appeared in front of Mu Yu like a ghost.


    This is a man with black hair, ferocious, even with fangs on his mouth, but his whole body muscles are very exaggerated, as if containing the power of a thousand Jun, one blow can break a hill. But his whole person appears somewhat transparent, obviously this is the soul of demon clansman!


    "I didn''t expect that it was a demon soul who controlled the eyes of Yin corpses! I have the best way to deal with demon spirits. " Muyu''s wood spirit is the killer of the demon soul. Although the wood spirit lacks a trace of vitality, the illusory trees are also very strange, but the powerful dead gas can still suppress all the souls!


    "I''m good at dealing with Terrans." The demon soul looked at the wood feather coldly, and looked at the trees around, without any fear at all.


    Shuai suddenly jumped to Muyu''s head and asked curiously, "I have a question. Are you a pig demon? Your tusks look like porcupine fangs, and your nose looks like a pig


    The spirit of the demon roared: "wanton! Even compare me with the inferior porcupine! Listen to me! I am the left Dharma protector under the throne of the sand hawk demon, the neck horse. ""Like a horse? No, you''re like a pig Xiao Shuai is a very honest and good boy.


    Muyu tried to suppress the smile, but Xiao Shuai''s more serious words really made him can''t bear it, and then he burst out laughing.


    Xiang Ma became angry and raised his head to the sky for a long time. Then the two distracted Yin corpses rushed to him, and he roared into the body of a Yin corpse. The female corpse was a Terran, and half of his face had disappeared, but after the neck horse entered its body, all the places where it had lost its skin and bones suddenly grew up and became a man with a vulture brow.


    Then with a wave of his hand, a black axe appeared in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Muyu stepped back two steps. This guy was originally just a demon soul. Who could have thought that he could be integrated with the demon soul under his control. What''s more, his breath alone made Muyu hard to bear. There is more than one level difference between the distracted period and the out of body period. His cultivation of five times heaven out of the body is not worth mentioning in front of the distraction period.


    However, the other side is a combination of Yin corpse and demon soul. No matter how fierce it is, it must be obedient in front of the wood spirit! Wood spirit sword is a black-and-white omniscient now. It kills people without blinking an eye. What demon soul Yin corpse, how many to pack up!


    The neck horse looked at Mu Yu coldly, twisted his neck, and made an ugly creaking sound. Not only that, his whole body also made a crackling sound. It felt as if his bones had not moved for thousands of years and looked rusty.


    "If you violate my dignity, you deserve to die!"


    The axe in the horse''s hand suddenly and violently cleaved down towards the wood feather grove, with a trace of power that could not be looked down upon, and faintly broke the air. Muyu was slightly surprised, and quickly dodged into the trees to hide. The small forest where he was standing was suddenly chopped into pieces by the horse''s axe. Fortunately, these fallen leaves sprouted again and turned into a lush forest.


    He controlled the branch to roll toward the horse seat. As long as the branch touched the horse''s body, and the black gas from Muling''s body penetrated into the opponent''s body, he must be able to subdue him!


    But Muyu soon found that Xiang Ma was different from those Yin corpses who only knew how to rush at random. Those Yin corpses did not know how to avoid his branches, so he could easily let Mu Ling handle them. However, Xiang Ma is a conscious Yin corpse. He knows the strangeness of the trees, so he doesn''t let the branches get close to him.


    "The fury axe treads on the sky!"


    After the fusion of the neck horse and the Yin corpse, the powerful spiritual power is scattered. His axe suddenly became very huge, and the light of miserable green covered the whole axe. The fierce spiritual power was raging, and the aura around him became unstable. Those Yin corpses ran back in panic, as if they were very afraid of this big axe.


    "Two corpse brothers, give it to me!" Muyu danced the branches and sent out the Yin corpses of the two distracted periods. They have now been stripped from the Yin corpse array and become puppets in Muyu''s hands. Without any hesitation, the two Yin corpses directly waved their powerful fists to meet the neck horse!


    "How dare you take my corpse against me? It''s beyond our means


    The huge axe in the horse''s hand suddenly fell off, and countless axe shadows poured out, sweeping toward the two Yin corpses. The two Yin corpses bravely faced the axe shadow. Their bodies were very strong, and even the wooden feather could not hurt them. After being invaded by the dead air of the wood spirit, Mu Yu even felt that their bodies were even harder.


    "Boom


    The fist of the Yin corpse collided with the axe shadow all over the sky. The powerful impact force scattered, tearing all the other Yin corpses close to each other into pieces. The two distracted Yin corpses controlled by Muyu also fell down heavily and hit the ground. The ground is so hard that their bodies are split apart!


    The strength of this horse is beyond Mu Yu''s imagination. It is impossible for mu Yu to defeat each other with the Yin corpses in the distraction period.


    The body and head of the two seperated Yin corpses were separated and rolled out. But soon, many branches were drilled from the ground to regroup them, and then the black gas in the branches wrapped the Yin corpse again and integrated into the body of the Yin corpse.


    "Ka"


    the two distracted Yin corpses suddenly opened their mouths and spewed out a syllable with great effort. The dead breath of the whole body became more and more thick, and the cracks split by the axe shadow began to heal.


    "Ah? They seem to like the stillness in Mu Ling Muyu is a little surprised. The stillness of the wood spirit can quickly repair their wounds and improve their physical toughness to a higher level.


    Muyu remembers that the black-and-white spiritual power in his body was also very strange. Once his body was damaged, the black spiritual power would gnaw away the injured tissue, and the white spiritual power would regenerate the tissue. And the change of black and white spirit power in his body is also caused by Styrax, which is in a sense the same.


    Under the control of Muyu, two distracted Yin corpses have rushed to the neck horse again. They don''t know what can''t be beaten at all. They only know how to strike violently. Xiang Ma was shocked and angry. He also found that there was something wrong with the two Yin corpses. He waved the huge axe in his hand again, and the green axe shadow had been chopped down!


    Two distracted Yin corpses and axe shadow again Bang together, no accident, they can not block the strength of the horse, once again heavily fell to the ground. But to the surprise of Xiang Ma, the two Yin corpses in the distraction period didn''t split up like that just now!


    Then the two corpses got up again and continued to charge.


    Muyu is not idle at one side. He can only control two Yin corpses to keep circling with Xiangma, and at the same time, he also extends tentacle like branches around him from time to time to get in touch with Xiang Ma''s body. Unfortunately, Xiang Ma has been on guard for a long time, and his spiritual power always destroys Muyu''s branches in time.


    "Boy! I''m in charge of the whole Yin corpse array. My power is endless. Do you want to spend your whole life with me? " Xiang Ma can''t help Muyu for a while, but Muyu can''t help him. They are in a deadlock."Hold on a little longer, and I''m sure I can get you done!"


    Muyu doesn''t really think that if you keep fighting like this, you will win or lose. Xiao Shuai said that there are more than 10000 array bases under the ground. More than 10000 array bases are not simple goods. It is not casual to talk about the Yin corpse array that can persist for thousands of years.


    It''s easy to run out of aura with one array base. However, the combination of 10000 arrays will greatly reduce the aura consumed by the array. When placing a large array, we will try our best to make the service life of the array longer. This is part of the advanced array. I''m afraid that the Yin corpse array will run for thousands of years.


    His hands are already flashing black and white psychic power, rapidly interlacing in the corner, and depicting the spirit power lines on the ground. He is ready to use the "Jiao Yan homing" array to find out the weakness of Xiang Ma''s hand. No matter what his accomplishments are, he will always have weaknesses when he shoots. Only when he takes a shot from his weakest place can he have a chance to defeat this guy.


    However, the limitation of this array technique is too big. He still hasn''t solved the problem of array base, so he has to improvise. Moreover, even if he had arranged "Jiao Yan''s homing", a burst of congenital array base would not last several times. In addition, the target of his exhibition was distraction period. First of all, it was very difficult to ensure that the Jiao Yan he summoned would hit the neck horse. This was quite difficult. But if he could hit a Jiao Yan, it would be enough for mu Yu to catch the cover on the opponent''s body.


    One time is also an opportunity, otherwise it will be finished if it is consumed again!


    Muyu''s arrangement of "Jiao Yan''s homing" is much faster this time. He has fully understood the essence of the array, so it only took about a quarter of an hour to set it up. In this quarter of an hour, the two distracted Yin corpses and neck horses have been fighting for more than a hundred rounds, both sides are not exhausted.


    Nine black-and-white Jiao Yan suddenly rushed out of the array at the foot of the wooden feather. Their speed was very fast. It was only after Muyu had studied for a long time that he gradually understood how to control these birds and make them fly faster. Innumerable twists and turns of twists and turns encircle the neck horses. The nine swallows hide in the woods and are ready to go!


    Victory or defeat is in one fell swoop!


    Muyu himself rushed out of the woods this time and attacked the neck horse with two distracted Yin corpses. Xiang Ma saw Mu Yu rush over, and immediately gave a cold smile: "boy, did you finally come out to die?"


    The hands of the axe has become two, this time a more terrifying atmosphere toward the wood feather down.


    Xiang Ma''s heart is very angry now. He is a demon clan in the distracted period. Although he has been sacrificed into the eye of the Yin corpse array and survived in the form of demon soul, he is not a young Terran in the out of body period who can look down on him.


    However, he didn''t expect that the young man was so difficult to deal with. The trees with black branches and green leaves were so strange that they could not be touched randomly. He did not know where the wood feather was hiding in the woods. At the moment, he saw Mu Yu take the initiative to send him to death!


    "Brush!"


    The attack speed of the distracted period is so fast that the wooden feather in the out of body stage is totally unable to respond, and is directly hit by the axe of the horse. The neck horse was about to show the winner''s smile when he suddenly froze, and then his face became very ugly!


    Because he found that the wood feather in front of him did not become half as he expected, but directly exploded and turned into pieces of array pattern, which filled the air.


    Phantom array!


    A very basic Zhongtian array technique can use the array to create an illusion of its own. Whether the illusion is true or not and whether it can be concealed from the sky is related to the array master''s understanding of the array. In fact, Muyu''s array technique is not very real. If you are outside, you can see that the illusion is false in ordinary out of body period. But Xiang Ma really wanted to kill Muyu, so when Muyu''s phantom came out, he killed it without thinking.


    As soon as he killed, there was a gap behind him!


    "Like a pig, die!"


    Muyu''s real figure appeared behind the neck horse. Countless branches took him to the horse''s back. At the moment, two distracted Yin corpses also hit the horse. Xiang Ma Dun was attacked by enemies, but his reaction was so fast that he could become the protector of the sand Eagle demon king?


    "My name is Xiang Ma!"


    The neck horse roared, and a spiritual barrier appeared on his body. All the branches were crushed to pieces, and Muyu was not given any chance. The two Yin corpses were also kicked in the head by him, and directly flew out and hit the ground severely.


    However, the nine black swallows directly penetrated into his spiritual barrier and disappeared into his body.


    Everything is just a feint, let Jiao Yan home is the key!


    "What? How did you break my psychic barrier? " Xiang Ma was surprised. He quickly examined his body, but there was no abnormality in his body. After the nine black and white swallows rushed into his body, they became silent like the sea of stone.


    The array of Jiao Yan''s homing has no lethality at all. Although it has many disadvantages, its advantage lies in the fact that the spiritual power barrier is ineffective against it, and only some special attacks can resist it. Xiang Ma was just distracted by Mu Yu, which led to Jiao Yan hitting Xiang Ma quietly."Is it like knocking me down?" The neck horse moved its muscles and bones, and the bones of the whole body crackled again, and looked at the sound of Muyu with disdain.


    But Muyu''s figure has disappeared, he once again hidden in the surrounding trees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Although the nine Jiao Yan all hit the horse, Muyu didn''t show any complacency, because it was very hard to perform this array technique in the distraction period, which would cost him a lot of spiritual power and the aura of the array base. The most important thing is that even if the door could appear on the horse, Muyu would not be able to break it!


    Originally, Muyu had no chance of winning against Muyu, a monk in the distracted period. But because he could control the trees at will to fight in this dark place, and Xiang Ma was very afraid of the wooden spirit sword, Muyu had the capital to fight with the distracted monk.


    But Rao is so, the speed of distraction period is too fast. Muyu can''t keep up with him. He has to find some other ways to do it.


    At this time, the axe in the horse''s hand had been raised high again, and the terrible killing machine spread everywhere again, crushing the surrounding green forest. At the same time, a black-and-white light dot appeared on the tip of his elbow. This is the horse''s cover door!


    "Jiaoyan homing" array moves rapidly, and takes nearly one fifth of the spiritual power in Muyu''s body in an instant! It''s really hard to use this array skill on the neck horse. He has to make a quick decision!


    Two distracted Yin corpses were killed again from the front, and countless branches had been wound around the neck horse from all directions. One of the small branches stabbed the neck horse''s elbow. However, the horse''s body suddenly erupted a powerful spiritual power wave. The powerful axe shadow splashed out like a pear needle in a rainstorm. The axe shadow changed from small to large, with an extraordinary impact force, and all the branches close to it were destroyed at once!


    This time, he directly put the spirit power out, so that the branches could not get closer. He left a large gap around him, so that Muyu had no chance to get close to him at all.


    "Boy, I know you want to touch my body. I want to see how you play hide and seek with me!" The neck horse laughs wildly, at the same time, the cover door on the tip of his elbow has disappeared.


    Muyu has fallen into a dilemma. His brain is spinning rapidly, thinking about the best countermeasures. It costs one fifth of his psychic power to use Jiaoyan for homing, so he can only use it five times at most. At the moment, Xiang Ma has already noticed his intention. With the ability of Xiang Ma, the same mistake will not be made again. He will definitely guard against Mu Yu at any time.


    Muyu''s speed is still too slow, he took out a six level pill Yufeng pill and took it directly. Yufeng pill can raise his speed to the state of distraction, even faster than the speed of the practitioners in the distraction period. He also has several Tianming guhuang pills in his hand. Tianming guhuang pill can resist the distracted cultivator for a quarter of an hour without dying. Of course, this is different from person to person. The cultivation of Xiang Ma is much better than that when he ascended to the sky. Mu Yu estimates that he can''t hold on to the horse for a quarter of an hour.


    It''s all you have to do.


    Muyu removes the whole forest, and the wooden spirit sword turns into small vines and twines in the middle of his clothes. He looks at Xiang Ma from a distance, but his momentum becomes a little strange.


    "What? No more hiding? " Xiang Ma sneered. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t pay attention to Muyu. What he was afraid of was those annoying branches. Now Muyu put all the branches away, which was just right for him.


    Muyu is too lazy to talk with him. The shadow sword in his hand has been drawn out, and the shadow of the sword falls down on the horse. These sword shadows only attack during the out of body period, which seems so ridiculous in the eyes of Xiang Ma. He just snorts, and his powerful spiritual power spreads out. All the sword shadows disappear in an instant.


    However, Muyu''s figure has disappeared, and when it reappears, it has come to the top of the horse''s head. After taking Yufeng pill, his speed was beyond the imagination of the neck horse, and even slightly surprised the neck horse. As soon as Xiang Ma raised his head, countless branches had covered him.


    Xiang Ma was too careless. He didn''t expect Muyu''s speed to soar suddenly. He was unprepared for a moment, and the branch had touched his shoulder. Although he broke the branches at once, he felt something inside his body that made him feel palpitating, which gradually let him get rid of the control of the corpse.


    The horse was so frightened and angry that a blood hole burst out of the top of his head, and a transparent shadow rushed out of the blood hole with great speed. It quickly flashed off the branches that came to him and merged into another sombre corpse not far away.


    At this time, the Yin corpse became a tattered appearance, and was controlled by Mu Yu. But even Muyu didn''t expect that Jiao Yan''s homing array technique also followed the demon soul to the other party''s body.


    "Good boy, I look down on you!" Xiang Ma stares at the three distracted Yin corpses in front of him. They were all under his control, but he didn''t expect to be deprived of control by Mu Yu at the moment.


    Muyu''s figure disappears in the same place again. Yufeng Dan gives full play to his speed and rushes through with the other three yin corpses in the distracted period. If you fight, you have to work hard. If you let the horse slow down, you will not have many chances!


    However, Xiang Ma''s face suddenly showed a strange grin: "do you really think I only have this ability?"


    Countless dark green lights burst out from him, and each light turned into a mass of phosphorous fire, swaying in the air, looking very dangerous. All the phosphorous fire directly towards the three distracted Yin corpses, who did not know how to avoid, were ignited by the tragic green phosphorous fire, and all of a sudden they were on fire. The three of them were wrapped in a flash of green phosphorous fire, which turned them into coke and fell on the ground. This time, the three corpses never got up again.Muyu flashed through the phosphorous fire. The phosphorous fire brushed his hair and was thrown behind him. However, in the midst of the phosphorous fire, a ghost hand suddenly stretched out and slapped it on Muyu''s back!


    Muyu felt his body suddenly shocked. If it was not for the heavenly bone emperor Dan to make his body as hard as iron, this palm would have to split him!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiang Ma has turned back to Mu Yu''s back and cut down on Muyu''s head with an axe! Muyu was slapped by the ghost''s palm. Before he could react, he was so hard that he was hit by an axe!


    We have to say that Tianming guhuang pill is indeed a good thing, otherwise this time how to say it will have to be separated.


    "Damn it! What a fast speed Muyu cursed in a low voice. He had seen two hoods on the neck horse flash by, but he had no way to attack each other''s door. There is not much spiritual power left in his body. I''m afraid that if you use Jiao Yan to go home again, he will have to wait for death!


    Xiang Ma saw that his axe had not split Muyu. His face looked unbelievable. However, the breath on Muyu became weaker and weaker, which made him calm down a little. He understood that Muyu must have used some special means of Terran to achieve this, but this method could not last forever.


    "Die! Boy, I will kill you and become a member of my army of corpses Xiang Ma said with a vicious smile. At the same time, the axe in his hand did not hesitate to chop the wooden feather again!


    Wood feather''s feet generate wind, falling dust footwork has been illusory, with the speed of Yufeng pill, hard to avoid this ax. However, the spiritual power in his body was exhausted. He took the elixir to replenish the spiritual power lost in his body. However, it never came singly because he found that the congenital array base that maintained Jiao Yan''s homing had been extinguished twice, and then it had split and the whole array had stopped!


    Jiao Yan''s homing failed!


    "It''s true that the house leaks when it rains at night. Can it be more serious?"


    For the first time, Muyu fought with the practitioners in the distracted period. This battle is not like the last battle with the time. Shi dengtian was an alchemist, and his combat effectiveness was low. Moreover, Mu Yu fought against Shi dengtian with the sword intention left by the unknown swordsman, but at the moment, the sword idea had dissipated. In this dark underground, he has been isolated, no one will come to save him.


    The effect of Tianming guhuang pill is about to arrive. If he can''t defeat Xiang Ma before the Tianming guhuang pill fails, then he will be defeated today!


    When the powerful axe of Xiang Ma was chopped down, Muyu''s spiritual power was consumed by 7788. He suddenly thought of one thing, Xiang Ma only controls the demon soul of the array eye, not the array eye, and he runs out of the array eye at the moment, doesn''t it mean that there is no one to guard the array eye?


    "Shuai, the array eye is near here. I''ll look for the array eye again by peeping at the eye array. You can take it for me!"


    Mu Yu''s array pattern surged in his hand, and the dense array pattern spread around him with his feet as the center. This time, his eye peeping array technique has worked, because the ground around here is the array pattern of Yin corpse array. His peeping array technique found a piece of stone with the size of a brick and turned slowly on a platform along the pattern of the Yin corpse array.


    That''s it!


    "I''ll hold him down. You''d better try to control that crystal stone. It''s the host of demon spirit!"


    Muyu clenched his teeth and decided to put all his eggs in one basket. Instead of dodging, he faced the axe. At the moment, Xiao Shuai jumped out directly, and his figure flashed into the darkness.


    Muyu grasped the axe of the horse with both hands, and the effect of the bone emperor pill gradually faded. The pressure in his hands was increasing. The powerful and domineering spirit power acted on his arm, which made his arm crack. Fortunately, the one black and one white spirit power in his body began to swallow and repair quickly, which was reluctantly resisted. At the same time, the vines on his body had rolled along the axe to the horse''s hand!


    The horse immediately released the axe, and the whole man stepped back to avoid the vine. But Muyu''s strength finally exhausted, fell heavily on the ground, gasping heavily.


    "Ha ha! I see how you can resist me again Xiang Ma laughs wildly, and there are countless phosphorous fires around him. All of a sudden, all of them diffuse towards Mu Yu.


    "Like a pig! What are you arrogant about? " The voice of Xiao Shuai suddenly came from the dark place.


    The neck horse turned his head in anger and cried, "it''s a neck horse!"


    When he saw the stone in his hand, his face suddenly changed!


    "You don''t look like a horse at all, like a pig!" Handsome hip-hop a smile, a bite to the stone!


    "No!" With a cry of horror, the horse rushed towards the stone. Muyu seized the opportunity to avoid the phosphorous fire. The branches all over the sky came out from the back of the horse and tied the horse tightly! The pure stillness instantly invades Xiang Ma''s body, his demon soul can''t escape this time, all be devoured by wood spirit!


    Mu Yu gave a long breath and saw that Xiao Shuai was going to bite the second bite. He even said, "Shuai, you can''t eat this one later! We have to use this control Yin corpse array to deal with the people of tianxingmen! After dealing with the people of tianxingmen, I''ll give you all the bases of the Yin corpse array! "Shuai reluctantly mumbled two words, or opened his mouth and bit a small bite, and then threw the crystal stone to Mu Yu. Muyu takes the crystal stone reluctantly. His hand just touches the crystal stone. All of a sudden, the whole situation of the Yin corpse array flashes in his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    This crystal is the eye that controls the Yin corpse array. All the Yin corpses will obey the control of this crystal. Xiang Ma has been the eye master of the Yin corpse array thousands of years ago. He survived on this crystal. Therefore, every time someone invades here, he controls the Yin corpse to kill people.


    Unfortunately, his life was ended in front of the wooden spirit sword.


    Muyu holds this crystal stone, and the array pattern of the whole Yin corpse array has clearly appeared in his mind. This Yin corpse array is very complicated. The demon people who can set up this array are certainly not simple goods. At least, they have higher attainments in array technique than Lu Xianshi and Zhou Jinglin.


    No matter the Terrans, the Yumeng demons or the demon clans, they all have their own way to set up the array. Compared with the Terrans, the Terrans have better array skills, which is why the Terrans are more powerful than the other two races. When Mu Yu was in Lanxi City last time, he saw how the practitioners headed by master Yao destroyed the Youmeng demon clan with powerful array techniques. But in the final analysis, the array skills of demon clan and Youmeng demon clan are no worse.


    The whole Yin corpse array is arranged under the whole sand eagle king city. The core pattern of the array is in the deep underground, which is not covered up. The array patterns on the ground are mainly used to maintain the stillness of the Yin corpse, but I don''t know who has changed the array patterns on the ground, which will make the Yin corpses more manic and devour each other.


    Since ancient times, there are so many strange people and scholars in the Terran family. It is possible that someone who is proficient in the array can come here and make some moves. Muyu can''t repair the array patterns that have been changed simply by relying on this crystal. Maybe for Xiang Ma, this small change is more beneficial to resist invaders, so he doesn''t care about the array patterns that have problems.


    Relying on this crystal stone, Muyu can finally make those Yin corpses obedient. However, it seems strange to control the whole Yin corpse array for the first time. He can''t control all the Yin corpses at once. He must be familiar with the operation mode of the Yin corpse array.


    Fortunately, all the Yin corpses in action, they can see the picture can let Mu Yu know. Muyu quickly searches for the Yin corpses on the ground, hoping to see Lu Xianshi''s situation from their eyes.


    At the moment, the situation on the ground was so terrible that they could hardly hold on.


    Lu Xianshi''s face was very pale, and sweat came from his forehead, and despair flashed in his eyes. The weird degree of the Yin corpse here is beyond his imagination. Even though he is a congenital array master, because the array pattern of this array is too clever to hide, and the core is deep underground, he can''t find the array eye and base, let alone break the array.


    At the moment, Lu Xianshi was full of anxiety. He used his powerful array technique to kill a large number of Yin corpses. However, the Yin corpses that were blown to death would explode and be swallowed up by his companions, making them immune to his array technique. The same array technique can''t be used for the second time. Lu Xianshi didn''t have Muyu''s Wooden spirit that could control the Yin corpse. Therefore, he was in a poor position.


    Zhou Jinglin''s condition is worse than that of Lu Xianshi. He has a lot of wounds on his body. Hu Shi, a boy protecting the formation, has been bitten off by a Yin corpse, and the wound is bloody. Hu Shi''s whole person was angry and half opened his eyes. He could be torn up by the Yin corpse at any time.


    Zhou Jinglin looked at his guard group boy, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, a piece of red Rune paper appeared in his hand. Strange patterns of Rune filled it. He did not hesitate to paste the paper on his guard boy!


    "Xianshi, you" Hu Shi''s face suddenly changed when he saw the red Rune paper.


    Zhou Jinglin hummed: "Hushi, when I took you as a guard boy, your life was already mine. At this time, we are all in danger. I have to rely on you to escape. Otherwise, we will all die here. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness


    "Mr. Zhou, I have always been loyal to you! How can you do this to me


    Hu Shi''s pupil shrinks. As a guard boy of Zhou Xianshi, how can he not know what the red rune is? It''s a kind of self exploding rune. As long as it is pasted on someone''s body and triggers the self exploding rune, the self exploding Rune will directly detonate the spiritual power in the human body, resulting in huge lethality.


    Hu Shi''s accomplishments are in the period of Yuan Ying. If he becomes the target of self exploding talisman, his power is equivalent to a full blow in the out of body period, which is enough to kill a large number of Yin corpses.


    The desire to survive made him want to break free, but his arm has been broken. In addition, Zhou Jinglin is a gifted Fu Master in the distracted period. Where can Hu Shi resist! His whole body was imprisoned by Zhou Jinglin, unable to move!


    "I know you have always been loyal to me, and I will always remember you!" Zhou Jinglin took out a piece of green Rune paper and slapped it on Hushi''s chest. The pattern of the rune in his hand surged and poured into the self exploding rune. Hu Shi opened his eyes in horror and roared loudly, but he could not help but fly towards Lu Xianshi!


    "Zhou Jinglin, what are you doing?" Lu Xianshi was very angry. Zhou Jinglin not only wanted to sacrifice his guard boy to win a chance to escape for himself, but also wanted to drag Lu Xianshi into the water!


    Lu Xianshi wanted to retreat, but it was too late. Hu Shi''s whole body suddenly exploded and turned into a blood mist. These blood fog did not know what Zhou Jinglin did, and even burst out countless anger, just like a large number of living people suddenly appeared, attracted the attention of all the Yin corpses!Once a living person is killed by the Yin corpse, his anger disappears, and the Yin corpse will not attack again. However, Zhou Jinglin lets Hu Shi''s body burst into a powerful anger after being exploded. All the Yin corpses are rushing towards the blood mist in an instant.


    The most important thing is that Lu Xianshi is now in the whole blood mist!


    "Zhou Jinglin, you are vicious! Kill your own people


    Lu Xianshi fought with the Yin corpse angrily. The power of Hu Shi''s self explosion was only as powerful as that of his out of body period. Naturally, he would not be hurt. However, he was also contaminated with blood mist. All the Yin corpses became extremely crazy when they saw the blood mist. They rushed to him regardless of everything, but there was no one to take care of Zhou Jinglin.


    Zhou Jinglin grinned cruelly. He seized the opportunity and rushed to the border!


    At this time, the two corpse masters were directly besieged by the corpse master, and all of them were not distracted! Countless withered hands clawed at him, trying to tear off his skin. One of the dead fingernails of a Yin corpse had been inserted into his chest, trying to dig out his heart. There was even a dead hand whose fingernail was only an inch away from Lu Xianshi''s eyes!


    "If I die, I will not be a member of you!" Lu Xianshi roared, and the array patterns all over his body flashed quickly. He even wanted to blow himself up with array technique!


    "No, no, no! That''s our honest Master Lu Xian. Stop


    Muyu just saw the scene that Hu Shi was forced to explode by Zhou Jinglin. Up to now, Muyu is still shocked. Seeing that Lu Xianshi was about to explode himself, he immediately let all the Yin corpses stop their movements.


    Although there is a problem with the array pattern on the ground, which makes these Yin corpses very manic, they still obey the command of array eyes.


    All the Yin corpses stopped moving, and the dead hands that grabbed Lu Xianshi suddenly stopped in the air. Some of them had already rushed forward and stopped at the command of Muyu. As a result, their center of gravity was unstable and fell to the ground with a plop, and several teeth were knocked out of their mouths.


    Lu Xian was gasping for breath. He was shocked to see the Yin corpses surrounding him. He didn''t understand why these corpses suddenly stopped. He thought he must be finished. He wanted to blow himself up to pull some people on the back. However, the development of things was beyond his expectation.


    Then the pattern of his violent walk also slowly subsided. Maybe things have a turn for the better.


    "Muyu, I have a bold idea!" The little Marshal suddenly said with great interest.


    "I had an idea, too." Mu Yu''s eyes rolled.


    "What do you two want to do?" Long Teng asked dully.


    "I want the corpses to dance zombies!" Xiao Shuai said.


    "I want to let the corpse do morning exercises!" Muyu road.


    "What is Zombie dance?"


    "What is morning exercises?"


    Muyu grinned. When he was in Liushui village before, the village head and grandfather liked to do morning exercises with a large group of little kids in the morning, shaking hands and twisting buttocks and so on, saying that it was for exercise.


    "Zombie dance, I''ll show you!" Xiao Shuai jumped on the crystal stone, then stood up, two small claws flat on his chest, then stuck out his tongue, tilted his head, and then jumped for a while, his whole body was like a madman.


    "Crouch, where did you learn the messy dance?" Mu Yu asked in tears and laughter.


    "Didn''t you teach me that?" The little Marshal said strangely.


    "When can I teach you such a wonderful dance?" Mu Yu''s eyes widened. He would never stick out his tongue and tilt his head.


    "Have you forgotten? We went to the dead wood Valley for the first time. When we met the sky demon tree, you were dancing like this in order to get close to the sky demon tree! At that time, I was eaten by TIANYAO fruit, and I was almost digested. " Said Xiao Shuai seriously.


    "Will you be digested? You tell a joke? Your skin is so thick, and what can digest you? And you have been eaten by the demon fruit, how can you see the wood feather dancing? " Long Teng hummed.


    "Who told you I couldn''t see the outside when I was eaten?" Xiao Shuai was very proud. At that time, he had been pulling people''s mouth in the fake TIANYAO fruit. He saw it from the teeth of the fruit.


    Muyu remembered that, in order to get close to the sky demon tree, he showed all his talents, including dancing without any aesthetic feeling. At the thought of dead wood father, he felt guilty again, but he suddenly thought of tianxingmen and had an idea in his heart.


    "It seems that I have to teach tianxingmen a good lesson! You want to enter the sand Eagle City, how can I make you do it? Shuai, you lead the dance! You can play with these Yin corpses, but you must make Master Lu feel that the Yin corpse array is out of danger. " Muyu shook his fist.


    Xiao Shuai happily stepped on the stone, all the Yin corpses were controlled by it, and then Xiao Shuai happily danced with all the Yin corpses.


    "Master Lu, get out of here! Tell the people in tianxingmen that the Yin corpse array has been broken and can come in! I want to leave a deep impression on the people of tianxingmen! " Mu Yu would like to tell Lu Xianshi these words directly and let him go out to cheat the people of tianxingmen.As long as the Yin corpse doesn''t take the initiative to attack, when Lu Xianshi escapes and explains the situation with the people of tianxingmen, the people of tianxingmen will surely rush in.


    I want you to look good then!


    Lu Xianshi looked at the situation in front of him in disbelief. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the Yin corpses, who were still fierce just now, stretched out their arms one by one and jumped around, and some of them even put their teeth out in order to spit out their tongues. But the teeth of these Yin corpses will always jump back on their own, what they look like before they die, or what they look like after they die, even if their heads fall off.


    Lu Xianshi pulled his beard. He was a little silly!


    "This mess is not going to go wrong again?"


    Lu Xianshi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which was the first thought in his mind. Sometimes chaotic array can make the array very bad, and sometimes it will make the array harmless to human and animal. I''m afraid that the dance of these Yin corpses is the latter possibility.


    Lu Xianshi got up carefully and ran to the pit where Muyu had just disappeared. Unfortunately, Muyu was no longer in the pit. He shook his head regretfully and sighed heavily: "Fengmu, blame me, I really shouldn''t let you in."


    Lu Xianshi is not Zhou Jinglin''s kind of person who is cruel to his disciples. On the contrary, he takes good care of Zhongtian disciples. The development of the array clan depends on these Zhongtian disciples. He hopes that there will be some people who can become congenital disciples among the Zhongtian disciples. Although in his eyes, Fengmu, who was "aged to be a junior", could not be that kind of genius, he was still distressed by the death of a disciple.


    Where did Lu Xianshi think that the Yin corpse array in front of him was done by Fengmu, who was "aged for low"! Not to mention that the mysterious genius of the broken stele that he has been talking about is the one who just jumped into the hole he dug.


    Lu Xianshi shook his head helplessly and took a look at the sand eagle king city in the distance. He was not in the mood to get close to the city. At the moment, he just wanted to leave here quickly. He carefully avoided the dancing corpses to make sure that they would not attack again, and then left without looking back.


    Muyu knows that tianxingmen will not give up. What he has to do now is to wait for a rabbit and let these Yin corpses dance to meet the people of tianxingmen. But now the most important thing is that he urgently needs to adjust his body well. The distracted horse almost killed him, and his wound has not fully healed.


    With Mu Yu''s current situation, it will take at least a few hours to fully heal, and Xiao Shuai has been happily controlling the Yin corpse to play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Lu Xianshi did not go far back when he met tianbudai and other people. When he saw the people of tianxingmen, he was angry. If it was not for the people of tianxingmen who did not make clear the matter in advance, Fengmu would not have died, and even he would have been almost killed.


    "Master Lu, what''s going on inside?" Tian Buwei asked mildly. Although Lu Xianshi looked at him with anger, he was not afraid at all. At the moment, Lu Xianshi''s breath was very low, and he had to have the strength to get angry.


    Lu Xianshi held back his anger. When this happened, he was only dumb enough to eat Coptis. Let''s not say that tianxingmen is a huge thing for their array clan. Even if he wants to turn his face and ask the people of tianxingmen for an explanation, he can choose to ignore him by the domineering means of tianxingmen, and even kill people.


    He looked at the sky angrily, and then his eyes fell on Zhou Jinglin in the crowd. At the moment, Zhou Jinglin''s face is still as flattering to the sky and waiting for others. He doesn''t show any dissatisfaction because he was nearly killed just now.


    This guy is not only heartless, but also spineless. Even if he is sold, he still looks humble. What a shame!


    "Zhou Jinglin, you are a thief!" Lu Xianshi looked at Zhou Jinglin with disdain. Just now Zhou Jinglin kicked his guard boy to his side and detonated it. Clearly, he wanted to draw all the attention of the Yin corpse to Lu Xianshi, so that he could escape.


    Zhou Jinglin''s goal was indeed achieved. All the Yin corpses rushed to Lu Xianshi. He found a gap and escaped from the Yin corpse array. However, when he saw that Lu Xianshi was still alive, he was greatly surprised because it was impossible for him to escape under such circumstances.


    "Mr. Lu Xianshi, you are so lucky!" Zhou Jinglin said with a smile. In fact, he had a grudge against not waiting for heaven. He almost gave his life there. However, thinking that he had managed to snatch the array business from Master Lu Xianshi, he could only swallow it in his stomach.


    Tianxingmen, he Fu Zong also can''t be provoked.


    "Zhou Jinglin, I will certainly ask you for it in the future! There are days when you don''t wait for the young master. In the future, I want others to break the array. Please tell me all the information about the formation. It''s because of your concealment that I lost a guard boy. This could have been avoided. " Lu Xianshi said coldly.


    "It''s just a guard boy. I remember that Lu Xianshi''s guard group boy was just a disciple in the foundation period, and the loss was not heavy. What Zhou Xianshi lost was a young boy protecting the array." The sky does not wait to say with a smile.


    Zhou Jinglin''s face turned white and red. He killed his guard boy, not his corpse.


    Lu Xianshi was very angry: "heaven doesn''t treat childe. My clan is no bigger than your tianxingmen family. Each of our disciples has worked hard to cultivate them. It is very sad for us to lose one. Now the array has been broken by me alone. I think it''s time for you to keep your promise? "


    "The array has been broken?"


    Tian Bu waits for a trace of surprise in his eyes. From Tian Jian Cheng''s mouth, he already knows the terrible place of Yin corpse array. When Zhou Jinglin came out just now, he also asked Zhou Jinglin again. Zhou Jinglin said that the Yin corpse array was so weird that even Lu Xianshi died in the hands of Yin corpse. But now, Lu Xianshi not only came back alive, but also said that the Yin corpse array had been cracked?


    The sky did not wait to turn his head to look at Zhou Jinglin. Zhou Jinglin also looked puzzled. He rebuked Lu Xianshi: "Master Lu, how can you break such a strange array as Yin corpse array by one person? I think you want to lure the people of tianxingmen to go in and die, so as to give yourself a bad breath? "


    Lu Xianshi sneered: "do you think everyone''s mind is as vicious as you? If you don''t believe it, you can let a person into the array and look at the edge. If there is a problem, you can withdraw in time. At that time, if the array has been cracked, you will know it by sight. Do you still need to doubt me here? "


    After a long time of meditation, Tian Jiancheng turned his head and said, "Uncle Cheng, you have the highest cultivation here. How about you go in and find out?"


    Tian Jiancheng looks at Lu Xianshi suspiciously, then nods his head and says, "Master Lu, please wait here for a moment. If the Yin corpse array inside has been cracked, then you will naturally get paid."


    Tian Jiancheng goes to the Yin corpse array. Lu Xianshi sits down directly and begins to breathe. Just now, the battle with the army of corpses consumed all his spiritual power. Even many precious auras of congenital array base were consumed. When he went back, he had to re depict the array.


    Zhou Jinglin is very anxious, because if what Lu Xianshi said is true, the credit this time is all Lu Xianshi''s, and has nothing to do with him! Tianxingmen is the object that he always wants to flatter, so he will swallow his anger in front of tianbuwei. But if Lu Xianshi steals the limelight, he will have to complain to himself.


    After about half an hour, Tian Jiancheng finally came back, and now he still has an incredible look on his face.


    "How is it going?" God doesn''t wait to ask.


    Tian Jian Cheng nodded slightly, and said strangely: "the Yin corpse array is still there, but all the Yin corpses seem to have problems and are dancing?"Is the corpse dancing?


    Everyone looks at each other. They are looking at Tian Jiancheng strangely. How can the Yin corpse who kills without blinking an eye dance? If it wasn''t for Tian Jiancheng who was the highest practitioner here, maybe everyone would not believe what he said. But this is still a kind of very funny thing, can Yin corpse really dance?


    "What is the situation?" God doesn''t wait to ask.


    "I have confirmed that just now when I entered the Yin corpse array, all the Yin corpses did not attack me, but danced in a very strange way. I carefully bypassed them and walked towards the gate of the sand eagle king city. They were all under the city gate. Those corpses still danced by themselves, so I came back again." When Tian Jiancheng said this, he couldn''t believe it. He had lived most of his life. He had never seen such wonderful things as a horrible corpse dancing.


    "That''s because I just modified the pattern of the Yin corpse array, which led to another abnormal change of the Yin corpse array, making all the Yin corpses lose their aggressiveness!" Lu Xianshi''s lies. But in any case, no one can explain the situation clearly. In order to convince the people of tianxingmen and get his own reward, he is also willing to leave.


    "How could that be possible? The pattern of Yin corpse array is hidden. How can you find it? " Zhou Jinglin is an experienced master of Fuwen, which is similar to Lu Xianshi''s array technique. However, he has not found the pattern of Yin corpse array.


    "Naturally, our array skill is more powerful than your Fu Shu. If you can''t find it, it doesn''t mean I can''t find it." Lu Xianshi finally found a good opportunity to make a mockery of Zhou Jinglin. His face was still a little complacent. Although the Yin corpse dance has nothing to do with him, it is useless for Zhou Jinglin not to believe in this matter, because the people of tianxingmen have confirmed the fact that the Yin corpse array will not attack people again.


    Tianbu Dai pondered for a moment and said, "Master Lu, it''s your credit that the Yin corpse array can be cracked this time. I''ll give you all the four million spirit stones. However, I have a request, because no one can tell whether there will be any more accidents in the Yin corpse array. So I need you to come in with us again. If something happens, you can solve it in time. What do you think if I give you another million dollars after it''s done? "


    This guy who is very deep in the city hall is so cunning. Even if Tian Jiancheng is really OK, he doesn''t believe what Lu Xianshi said!


    I wonder if Lu Xianshi has done anything to this array. After all, they cheated Lu Xianshi once. Needless to say, they know how much resentment Lu Xianshi has in his heart. At that time, as soon as the people of tianxingmen entered, Lu Xianshi triggered the array and let all the Yin corpses revolt again, which was not good.


    The Yin corpses in the Yin corpse array can''t be killed at all. Even if the practitioners in the integration period go in, there is no way to deal with these Yin corpses. And if these Yin corpses are not disposed of, it will be very difficult for them to enter the sand eagle king city.


    Lu Xianshi was so angry that he didn''t want to go into that place again. But at the moment, the people of tianxingmen are looking at him covetously, especially tianjiancheng in the fitness period, with a trace of threat in their eyes. Although they were discussing with Lu Xianshi, they were actually pressing.


    "OK, but I need you to pay four million first." Lu Xianshi snorted, and he could not refuse. Looking at Tian Jiancheng''s appearance, it seemed that as long as Lu Xianshi dared to say "no", he would immediately turn over.


    "Yes." A piece of black jade appeared and handed it to Lu Xianshi. "This is the spirit jade pendant of a million commercial firms. As long as you find a million businesses, you can exchange them in any bank on the three continents. I think Lu Xianshi is not unfamiliar."


    Of course, Lu Xianshi is no stranger, because the array on the black jade was carved by the people of their array clan. The number and origin of the spirit stone are recorded in it. It can''t be fake. But now the business with millions of firms has been taken away by Fu Zong, which makes Lu Xianshi particularly angry.


    He checked the quantity of the black jade and found that it was 4 million. That''s right. He put it away. Then he glanced at Zhou Jinglin, and without saying a word, he walked towards the Yin corpse formation by himself.


    The day did not wait to glance at the people around them, they had 25 people came here, but six people have become Yin corpses, leaving a total of 19 people. At this time, most of the strength was distracted. He asked nine of them to stay to meet him, and the remaining ten followed Lu Xianshi in.


    Zhou Jinglin hesitated and followed. But he wants to please heaven, how can he give up halfway?


    When everyone carefully stepped into the Yin corpse array, everyone was dumbfounded. Those hideous corpses are not dancing, but sitting in two places, playing the clapping game of "you pat me, I pat one"!


    Is this NIMA really a cruel corpse just now?


    Needless to say, only Xiao Shuai could think of playing this naive clapping game. He even encouraged Long Teng to control these Yin corpses together. One guy controlled half of the Yin corpses and clapped hands with each other. Half an hour ago, it played a game with Long Teng to prevent the corpse from flying, and then to see who was stacked high. Finally, Xiao Shuai won.


    "You are here at last! The suspicion is really serious, OK! Stop playing, it''s time to get down to business. " Muyu yawned. Just now, he had been sitting around to recover his energy. After all, he had a fight with the neck horse during the distraction period, and his injury was not light. Fortunately, the black-and-white spirit power in the body quickly helped him repair the wound, and now he has almost recovered.Muyu knew tianjiancheng had come in just now, but the most important person didn''t come in. He would not do anything to tianjiancheng.


    These Yin corpses are not prepared for heaven!


    "Wait, I suddenly thought of a more interesting game to play together." Xiao Shuai rubbed his hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Lu Xianshi was the first one to come in. He was at a loss when he saw so many Yin corpses playing clapping games. However, he soon came back to his senses and said, "first of all, I must warn you that these Yin corpses are only temporarily losing their aggressiveness. When you walk past, you must not touch others and be careful not to use spiritual power. In case your spiritual power changes the pattern of the array again, which leads to the unpredictable consequences of the Yin corpse array, even I will follow you in bad luck


    He was very serious when he told the story, and everyone else believed it. Even Tian Jiancheng, who just came in to investigate the situation, didn''t say anything. After all, only the array master knows the most about the array, and Master Lu just came out of the Yin corpse array alone, which is the best proof.


    Zhou Jinglin snorted in a low voice. Although he didn''t know which tendon was wrong with these clapping Yin corpses, as a congenital Fu master, he would not believe what Master Lu said. There must be something strange about it. It was just because he had framed Lu Xianshi for running away, which was disgraceful, so he did not speak out to refute Lu Xianshi.


    These Yin corpses are not only sitting on the ground, but also many are even sitting in the air, densely filling the whole sky. It is difficult to fly directly.


    Lu Xianshi bypassed a pile of Yin corpses sitting in front of him, and then went to the sand eagle king city in front of him. Seeing that he didn''t fly, they all consciously followed Lu Xianshi''s steps, and kept on guard against those Yin corpses who suddenly burst out and bit them again.


    A group of twelve people, including Lu Xianshi and Zhou Jinglin, walked all the way, without even raising their heads. Until they were about to walk to the gate of the city, when tianbuwei suddenly stretched out a dry claw and held him tightly!


    The sky does not wait for a slight frown, the spiritual power of the foot is shocked, and directly kicks open the withered hand, which immediately sends out a terrible "creak" sound and breaks into pieces of bone. Then all the Yin corpses stopped clapping and turned their heads to look at the group of people.


    It''s not a very pleasant thing to be staring at by a large group of hideous corpses, especially Lu Xianshi and Zhou Jinglin, who had just experienced a fight. Their faces once again showed a pale look. If these corpses come over, they will be endless!


    Everyone glanced at tianbudai, who attracted the attention of the Yin corpse. If it was not for tianbudai, the highest status in this group of people, they would directly scold him. This is the most taboo for an accident at this juncture!


    "He grabbed my foot and I had to do it." The sky does not wait to say calmly.


    No one dares to refute what he said. Everyone is watching these corpses with vigilance and preparing to fight against them. All of a sudden, all these corpses stood up and began to hold hands. The inner three layers and the outer three layers began to circle around the twelve people!


    Yes, it''s like a bonfire party, which makes the people in tianxingmen confused.


    What the hell is wrong with this?


    "No! Shuai, is this what you call the game? " Mu Yu knocked on his forehead helplessly. In other words, he had already directly controlled all the Yin corpses to rush over, and the focus was on waiting for the day to go. Now that these people have gone so far, it is not a problem to cut off their back road.


    "Don''t worry! If they gather together, the army of corpses will be very hard to fight. What we need to do is to separate them and smash them one by one. " Xiao Shuai grinned happily.


    Mu Yu''s eyes are bright, and he finds that Xiao Shuai is quite clever sometimes. But he still admonished: "remember! Lu Xianshi is one of his own. "


    "I know. I''m measured." Said the little marshal.


    God doesn''t dare to act rashly without waiting here, because those Yin corpses just circle around them and don''t attack any of them, so they won''t take the initiative to attack. But all of a sudden, a lot of dead hands sprang up under their feet. They didn''t attack them. They just stretched out and swayed, very regularly, as if to some rhythm.


    Because there is a lesson in the past, we dare not destroy these dead hands, just make way for them. As soon as they gave way, everyone was immediately separated, and more and more yin corpses crawled out.


    Tianbudai is a very clever man. He suddenly realized that something was wrong and immediately called out, "don''t separate us! Get together quickly


    But it''s too late, because all the corpses babble and scream, and they don''t attack. They just disperse all the people, and then turn around in circles without expression. Some of them even kick their legs from time to time, and they are very happy.


    It has to be said that some Yin corpses are not attacking people and dancing or something, which is quite interesting. Although there are few pieces of flesh and skin on their faces, they are not too frightening.


    Yin corpse did not attack, and these people did not dare to attack. They were forced to step back and distance themselves from their companions. Lu Xianshi and Zhou Jinglin are both experts in array. They have already thought of some possibilities!


    Someone is deliberately manipulating this Yin corpse array!


    But with their ability, they can''t fight against this corpse array. Let alone dancing, they can''t even sing ugly songs."Well, almost! Let''s have a battle with the corpse! Brothers, give it to me! Bite off a piece of flesh from tianxingmen and give you a reward for the black air of Styrax Xiao Shuai gave a direct order.


    All the Yin corpses changed their numb expressions and showed a ferocious look. The breath of living people had already stimulated their senses and made them impatient. Those hand-in-hand Yin corpses, like hungry tigers, rushed at all the people when they saw the little sheep. At the moment, there were dense Yin corpses in the sky, which directly submerged the people of tianxingmen.


    "Little master, get out of here Tian Jiancheng yells angrily. He is a cultivator in the right period, and his cultivation is excellent. However, he fought against all the Yin corpses when he came in a while ago. His attack is useless to these Yin corpses at the moment. He can only fight back the Yin corpses by relying on the strong and violent brute force and rush to the sky.


    The sky didn''t wait for his face to change slightly. Suddenly, two treasures flashed out on his body. They were the sky star shield and the sky star spear! These two treasures belong to him. They were lent to Tianyun for the sake of Tianyun''s safety. Needless to say, they can play a more powerful role in his hands.


    But tianbudai didn''t attack any Yin corpses, because he knew for a long time that these Yin corpses became more and more fierce, and they were immortal. The sky star shield appeared beside him and shrouded him. All the Yin corpses that rushed up were bounced open by the sky star shield.


    The other people in tianxingmen are not so lucky. To their despair, they have never fought with the Yin corpses, but their attack on them is invalid! They soon understood that the same people in the tianxingmen had similar skills. The six tianxingmen who had been transformed into Yin corpses had already used the tianxingmen skill to deal with the Yin corpses at the beginning. At the moment, the Yin corpses were immune to the tianxingmen skills!


    Two out of the body period of people in an instant by the Yin corpse tore throat, no vitality, the Yin corpse array pattern slowly covered their bodies, turned them into one of the Yin corpses. Other distracted people are still struggling, but according to this scenario, it''s only a matter of time before they are killed by the corpse!


    But in a moment, five people from tianxingmen died in a twinkling of an eye! Among them, there are three meditation periods of the practitioners!


    Muyu looks at the man in the sky star gate being bitten by the Yin corpse, and is very calm in his heart. He had never liked to see life go by, but he didn''t feel any regret when he saw the man in the sky gate die in front of him.


    The whole sect of tianxingmen is extinct, which will not arouse his sympathy.


    He looked at Tianbu Dai, who was protected by the sky star shield, and understood that these Yin corpses would be helpless for a while. As early as in the second heaven, Muyu saw the power of the star shield. It was as hard to break as a turtle shell. These Yin corpses don''t know how to attack the weak points. They can''t hurt the heaven.


    "Come to me, all of you!" The sky does not wait to shout, other people in the star gate have been struggling to go. Zhou Jinglin did not wait for the nearest day. He immediately entered the star shield. The speed of the other two practitioners was not slow, and the remaining one who was in the distracted period rushed in with blood.


    "What about Lu Xianshi? Did that bastard set us up Zhou Jinglin said in a deep voice.


    Tianbu Dai shook his head: "it''s not him. I saw him drowned by a group of Yin corpses just now. Judging from his surprised expression just now, this matter has nothing to do with him, and I didn''t believe that he has the ability to control so many Yin corpses at the beginning."


    Lu Xianshi was really submerged by the Yin corpse. He was dragged by a group of Yin corpses to the pit where Muyu disappeared just now. At the moment, he was looking at the Yin corpses around him in horror. They just looked at him strangely and did not move a single hair of him. They just pressed all his limbs to make him unable to move. One of the Yin corpses even made a "hush" sound to Lu Xianshi, although the action was stiff and funny.


    Lu Xianshi had no control. He didn''t understand what had happened. Why did these Yin corpses kill him just now? He let him go. He didn''t dare to breathe. He could only wait for the miracle to happen again, and let the corpses dance to release him.


    "Who in the end controls this corpse array?" Lu Xianshi thought in his heart, then frowned, "is it Fengmu?"


    Just now he saw that other people were attacked by corpses, but he escaped the attack. There was no reason for that. I am not related to these Yin corpses. Why should the other party let go of him? The only explanation is that Fengmu was just dragged into the pit by the Yin corpse.


    But he thought that Fengmu''s "foundation period" was rejected.


    "How could a disciple of heaven in the foundation period have this ability? Besides, Fengmu has been transformed by the Yin corpse. It must be the people who control this array secretly who have taken a fancy to my array technique. Maybe they want me to help do something about it. " Lu Xianshi felt that he had gone through the muddy water he shouldn''t have gone. He had already regretted coming here.


    Muyu has taken over the array. He has tried to make all the Yin corpses attack the sky star shield. Unfortunately, it is a rare treasure, and there is no sign of collapse. But the sky does not wait for people to move at the moment, which is equivalent to being trapped in the same place.However, at this time, a yellow shadow suddenly rushed in from outside the array. Muyu attacked all the Yin corpses to find the trouble of Tianbu Dai, so those Yin corpses didn''t care about this uninvited guest at all. The Yellow shadow stepped on the body of the Yin corpse and quickly went to the gate of the sand eagle king city.


    "Who is it?" Muyu noticed the Yellow shadow, but the speed of the other side was too fast, beyond his imagination. In a flash, the Yellow shadow fell in front of the gate of the sand eagle king city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    The Yellow shadow falls on the gate of the sand eagle king city, and looks up at the sand Eagle relief flying with wings. The man was wearing a yellow robe and a hood on his head. He could not see who he was or what his accomplishments were. But his sudden appearance attracted everyone''s attention.


    Although tianbudai is blocked by the dense Yin corpses, they can also feel the smell of people in yellow. Seeing the surprised expression on their faces, Muyu can know that the man in yellow is not with them.


    "Is it the demon people?" Muyu thought to himself that this is the king''s city of the sand Eagle demon king. In addition to the two disgusting ghost gates and the gate of life and death, as well as the annoying Tianxing gate, only the demon people are interested in the demon king.


    But the man in yellow doesn''t have the special breath of ghost gate and life and Death Gate, and doesn''t have the evil spirit of demon people. What''s sacred?


    "No matter who you are, you can''t ignore one another."


    Muyu does not hesitate to control some Yin corpses to the yellow clothes man, trying to prevent the yellow clothes man from entering the sand eagle king city. He did not want to protect this never met sand Eagle demon king, the main sand Eagle demon king is also an eternal existence. The most important thing to remember about immortality is the triple palace. If the triple palace guards get the body of the sand hawk demon king, then the triple palace guards will live forever in this world, and will bring endless killing for their ruling power.


    Although the man in yellow doesn''t have the white light of the triple palace, Muyu can''t let him succeed. In contrast, he hoped that the sand hawk demon king would be sealed forever and would not be born again, so as to save trouble one by one.


    Countless Yin corpses were slaughtered at the yellow clothes man, but there was a layer of spiritual power shield around the yellow clothes man. He surrounded himself and bounced all the Yin corpses open. Then he floated up in the air and held out his hand. On his hand, there was an exquisite red pagoda.


    Tianbudai had already swung all the Yin corpses away by the star spear. They also saw the pagoda in the hands of the man in yellow.


    "How can he have the key to open the sand eagle king city I''m very surprised.


    "What? Are we going to stop him? " Tian Jiancheng asked.


    The day did not wait to ponder for a moment and said: "no, since he has exquisite blood, we don''t need to sacrifice to enter the city. It''s easy."


    "Blood exquisite?" Muyu frowned. He was not familiar with the situation of the sand eagle king city, nor did he understand what blood Linglong meant. But the exquisite pagoda on the yellow man''s hand has already sent out two red rays, shining into the eyes of the sand Eagle relief at the gate of the city.


    A majestic and domineering hawk roared through the sky. The relief sculpture seemed to be alive. Then it fluttered its wings and flew out of the city gate and rushed into the sky!


    The relief is alive!


    This sand Eagle relief flying over the whole city, constantly singing, as if to warn outsiders not to act rashly. And as soon as it left the gate, the gate automatically cracked a crack, and the man in yellow had already flashed in through the crack.


    "Come on, let''s follow!" The sky did not wait for a moment to make a decision. The star spear turned into a strong murderous air all over the sky and instantly crushed a large area of Yin corpses. Along this gap, they followed the man in yellow into the sand eagle king city.


    And those Yin corpses can''t move forward ten steps away from the gate, because there is the edge of the whole Yin corpse array, and the Yin corpses can''t leave the Yin corpse array.


    "No, we have to stop them!"


    Tianbudai and others have entered the sand eagle king city as they wish. The Yin corpse array can no longer stop them. Muyu must enter the sand eagle king city if he wants to prevent the birth of the sand Eagle demon king! Muyu looks at the whole underground cave eagerly. This is the gathering place of the whole Yin corpse, but I don''t know if there is any place that can directly enter the sand eagle king city.


    He controlled the whole crystal and let it shine. Then he saw an insignificant passage in a corner, which had upward stairs, and did not know where to go.


    Muyu stopped all the Yin corpses, and even ignored Lu Xianshi. He left the underground cave with the crystal stone and went to the stairs. Little Shuai is still a little reluctant to part with, it has not played enough of these Yin corpses, but is still pulled away by wooden feather tail.


    "I have to cover it up. If I run into them, it will be bad to find out that I am a member of the clan." Muyu tucks Xiaoshuai into his pocket to make him distinguish. In fact, there are not many people who know about the existence of Xiaoshuai in the Xiuzhen world, so it doesn''t necessarily let Muyu expose his identity. Even in the array clan, Xiao Shuai only appeared in front of Cheng Zhuo, and even Lu Xianshi didn''t know there was Xiaoshuai.


    But just in case, Muyu changed his face this time. Relying on the bright light of the night pearl, he galloped up the stairs, which was very long. When he climbed, he would occasionally see one or two statues of demon people, and even some dense white bones. However, Muyu even finished the Yin corpse, so he didn''t care about the white bones.


    His speed is very fast, but the steps in front of him suddenly bifurcate, or three intersections!


    "Isn''t it? Which one is it? " Mu Yu has a headache. Who knows where the three roads will lead him."I''ll choose the right side of the corpse." Xiao Shuai is very positive.


    Mu Yu shook his head helplessly and turned to the right step. However, it didn''t take long to find another fork!


    "Play with me?" Muyu just wanted to scold. The underground stairs are like a maze. People who are not familiar with it can''t go out. It''s better to return to the ground and enter the city gate directly! He felt around and found that it was all hard stones. It was impossible for him to go out by wooden spirit sword at the moment. He continued to turn right, only to take a few steps to make another fork in the road.


    He was like a headless fly. He had already met seven or eight forks along the road. Relying on the "little Yin corpse" of Xiao Shuai, he pointed out the Dafa and ran through it blindly. In any case, as long as the ladder was upward, it would be right. Walking, he suddenly broke into a cave again!


    The top of the cave is all stalactites, and there are some potholes on the ground. The water is actually flashing some soft white light, and there are bursts of strong aura.


    "Wow! Here we are. Here we are Little Shuai''s saliva and do not strive to flow down.


    "What is it? Shuai, you don''t mean to lead me here Mu Yu was stunned.


    "Where is there? It''s delicious. It''s calling us both." Xiao Shuai sneered.


    Muyu is really defeated by Xiaoshuai. It''s all the way to "Xiaoyin corpse". It''s not blind. Everything is just for delicious food. Mu Yu shook his head helplessly and approached the puddles. He was surprised to see the things at the bottom of the water. It was actually a demon! What makes Muyu feel most shocked is that the spiritual power of these demons is very mellow, and the spiritual power contained in them makes people palpitate.


    "My God! These are the spirits of six steps and seven steps I can''t wait to jump down, trying to get them out of the water, but there is an invisible pattern on the surface of the water to swing it away.


    The sixth level spirit is equivalent to the distraction period, and the seventh level spirit is equivalent to the combination stage. This is the spirit of the high-level monster. It is very rare!


    What''s the matter with so many six or seven level demons protected here?


    We should know that the demon people are all transformed from the demons who opened the intelligence, but there are also some who can''t turn on the intelligence. They can cultivate to a very high level. Generally, the most common one in the cultivation world is the low-level monster, and the high-level monster will hide themselves because they have basic wisdom and know that human beings will be unfavorable to them.


    Marshal is very angry, it repeatedly want to break through those array patterns, but it was bounced open, so that the small Marshal can only do staring. Muyu squatted down and looked at the array carefully. He found that it was a closed array. The eyes and bases of the array were all in the array, so it was impossible to enter without special array patterns.


    "There are demons and earthworms here. Read them quickly." For the fourth time, Xiao Shuai was bounced onto a stalactite and found the inscription on the stalactite. There are three very large characters, the rest are small words.


    "Lock demon pool. When the sand hawk Demon King returns, it is the time for the demon clan to rejuvenate! " Long Teng said lazily.


    "There are words over there, too. Read them quickly." Xiao Shuai doesn''t care who will come back. What he wants to know is how to get these demons.


    "I said, are we going to destroy the Stargate plan?" Long Teng reminds way.


    Muyu pondered for a long time. At the moment, he was completely lost. He didn''t know where to go. He was dizzy around. As a result, Xiao Shuai still had to die. He took him to such a place. The treasure was in front of him, but he couldn''t get it.


    "Anyway, I''ve been cornered by the little marshal, and I don''t know how to go back. Those people came here just to look for the sand hawk demon king, but I don''t think the sand Eagle demon king can be found so easily. Let''s find out what clues are around us, and maybe we can find the sand hawk demon king''s trace earlier than them Muyu said.


    All the stalactites are more or less engraved with some small characters, which are strange, but Long Teng easily translated them out, which records the origin and function of these demons.


    These demons were killed by high-level monsters who did not open their minds after the sand Eagle demon king was sealed. Their spirits were sealed in the spirit and protected by the array. As long as the sand hawk demon king breaks away from the seal, he can revive so many demons with powerful sorcery, and rebuild a powerful monster army!


    "Marshal, how many level six and seven level spirits are there?" Mu Yu asked.


    "There are 192 sixth level spirits and 813 seventh level spirits." Xiao Shuai is not vague about counting food.


    "My God! So much! "


    Muyu takes a breath of air-conditioning, which is equivalent to more than 1000 demon beasts in distraction period and 800 monsters in fitness period. If it is really revived, it will not be weaker than the strength of bamen! In addition, some demon clansmen with superb cultivation can subvert the whole triple continent with this terrible strength!


    Although the monster is lower than the demon people, the fighting power of the high-level monster is not weaker than that of the demon clan, or even worse than the cultivators. If the sand Eagle demon king is really back, then the cultivation world will really set off a storm.If there is war, there will be death. The soul power produced by the dead is the source of the power of the triple palace ruling the triple continent. The demon people lead so many powerful monsters and Terrans to fight, I am afraid the ultimate beneficiary is the triple palace.


    This is not what Muyu wants to see.


    "It seems that we have to rob this place." Mu Yu touched his chin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Muyu plans to find a way to remove these high-level demons.


    "Robbery? I like robbery best Xiao Shuai danced excitedly. The most important thing was to think about food. So many demons made his eyes bubble with happiness.


    "Don''t be so happy. I haven''t figured out how to get them out of the water." Muyu is quite helpless. These are all part of the main force of the sand hawk demon king''s battle in the future. If it is so easy to be fished away, it is too unreasonable.


    Up to now, he has been studying in the array clan for more than a month, and he has not mastered many profound arrays. If he hadn''t been forced to learn a little bit in the valley by father deadwood, and his foundation was a little better than others, he would have been totally blind now.


    In fact, closed array is very common. Many mountain guarding arrays of many sects belong to closed array. For example, in the original Dan Ding sect, if you want to enter the Dan Ding sect, you have to enter from that small pavilion, and you also need to have a special way to seal. Needless to say, we also know that the closed array in the demon lock pool also needs special array patterns to unseal.


    The wooden feather handle gently sticks to the water surface, the water surface spreads a ripple, the array pattern begins to emerge slightly. He did not use brute force to invade the guard array like Xiao Shuai. Instead, black and white array patterns appeared in his hands and covered the array carefully.


    Along the array pattern, his black-and-white pattern gradually converged to the entrance of the guard array, where a tower appeared.


    "Wait! Isn''t the blood in the hands of the man in yellow just now Muyu is surprised.


    The man in yellow has just opened the gate of the sand eagle king city with the blood red Linglong pagoda. At the moment, the entrance array pattern of these guard arrays is also the shape of blood exquisite. So the blood exquisite is the key to open these guard arrays!


    "Do you think the man in yellow will come for the monster army?" Long Teng asked curiously.


    "What? The damn little yellow man wants to rob us? What a shame The little handsome tail is up.


    "It''s possible, but if it''s related to the sand hawk demon king, he should go to the sand hawk demon king. I don''t think he came here for this." Mu Yu speculated.


    It''s not clear what wooden feather is for, and the mysterious man in yellow just took advantage of the chaos to come in. He is more purposeful than tianbudai and others. Maybe he has been waiting for the opportunity for a long time, which is not sure.


    "It turns out that someone came faster than me A thick, dignified voice sounded from the other end of the cave.


    It''s a man in yellow with a hood!


    "Crouch, he is really aiming at these demons." Muyu stood up and watched the man in yellow with vigilance. Xiao Shuai was only attracted by the aura here. Who could have thought that the man in yellow also appeared here.


    Muyu couldn''t see what the man looked like at all, but he felt a little bit of strong breath on the other side, which made him feel very palpitating.


    The man in yellow glanced at Muyu faintly. Muyu''s face had changed and could not see the original appearance. Xiao Shuai and Long Teng have also been quietly drilling back to Muyu, so as not to expose their identities.


    The man in yellow snorted, ignoring Mu Yu, and went straight to a lock demon pool. The blood in his hand flashed a red light and dipped into the water. Then the array of the lock demon pool was broken by him.


    He stretched out a straight roll and collected all the dozens of spirits in the pool!


    "Stop it! Don''t take these away! " Mu Yu shouts. Xiao Shuai was also very angry. If it wasn''t for Muyu''s serious warning not to come out, he would have rushed to grab the spirit with the man in yellow.


    The man in yellow didn''t pay attention to Mu Yu at all. He even turned a deaf ear to Mu Yu''s words. He had already gone to the side of the second pool, broke the array of the second pool, and took away more than 100 demons!


    Xiao Shuai is going to be furious. That''s his food!


    Muyu is also very angry, in the hand a roll, a spirit power toward the yellow clothes person to chop past. The man in yellow just snorted faintly, raised his hand to break the attack of Muyu, and continued to walk towards the third demon lock pool.


    "Are you a demon?" Muyu''s figure flashed in front of the man in yellow, and asked in a deep voice. People in yellow didn''t even check out anything carefully when they came to the lock demon pool. They collected the spirits by blood Linglong. Only the demon people could be so familiar with here.


    "Get out of here." The man in yellow simply said that he suddenly burst out a strong breath. The breath was very terrible, and it was like the rough waves that pressed down on the wooden feather. Muyu immediately took out the shadow sword and blocked it in front of his eyes. His fierce sword spirit did not want to be outdone and chopped at the man in yellow!


    "Eh?" The man in yellow suddenly raised his head and looked at the sword. Then he fell on Muyu''s shadow sword. With a light wave of his hand, he dissolved Muyu''s sword spirit.


    "Unexpectedly," the man in yellow looked at the sword in Muyu''s hand with some surprise. "This is the sky sword. You are the disciple of the sword shadow dust wind. Mu Yu is not?"


    Mu Yu is slightly surprised. Although all the Xiuzhen circles have heard of the nine heavenly swords of Jianying CHENFENG, no one knows that Jianying CHENFENG has given the nine heavenly swords to his disciples for a long time, let alone what the Tianjian looks like. The man in yellow broke Mu Yu''s identity with his shadow sword."Who are you?" Muyu asked warily. The voice of the man in yellow seems to be a little familiar. Even Muyu feels familiar when he makes a move, but he can''t remember when he saw this guy.


    The man in yellow looked at Mu Yu and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really rare! You get out of here and don''t get in my way. "


    Muyu pointed to the sword: "you want to help the king of sand Eagle demon rise again, I won''t let you help the tyrant."


    "Help the sand hawk demon king?" The man in yellow snorted and shook his head, "I''m not a demon."


    "Then what are you doing with the demons?" Muyu was surprised. If the other party is not a demon, how can they come here directly? You know, it''s like a complicated maze. Muyu was attracted by Xiao Shuai when he came here. He didn''t want to hit him by mistake, but he also ran into the yellow clothes man.


    The man in yellow was silent for a long time without explaining anything. Then he suddenly raised his hand, and the earth yellow spirit went towards the wooden feather. Muyu is slightly surprised, he wants to resist, but the strength of the other side is far above him. In an instant, Muyu is firmly confined to the corner of the wall.


    The man in yellow didn''t mean to hurt Mu Yu, but lowered his head and continued to collect the demons in the lock demon pool. Within a moment, two-thirds of the demons were already in his pocket.


    "Asshole, let me go!" Mu Yu struggled hard, trying to get rid of this spiritual power to stop the yellow clothes man''s behavior. But this spiritual power is so powerful that he has no ability to resist at all. The little Marshal can''t help it any longer, "whew" ground rushes out, it looks at innumerable spirit is robbed, the heart is broken.


    "It''s mine. Don''t rob it! I''ll fight with you Small Shuai grinning toward the yellow man in the past, the Dragon vine also timely rushed out, want to save Mu Yu.


    However, the man in yellow once again put Xiao Shuai and Long Teng in prison.


    "Yellow man, give me back my spirit!" Exclaimed the little marshal in exasperation. Strictly speaking, these spirits have nothing to do with Xiao Shuai. They just want to eat them.


    But the man in yellow paid no attention to Xiao Shuai and collected the demons from the lock demon pool. Soon, there was only one demon pool left in the cave.


    "It''s the last one. It''s up to you to see me. Why are you so unreasonable?" Xiao Shuai''s lungs are going to explode.


    The man in yellow looked up at Xiao Shuai, and then broke the last lock demon pool with blood Linglong. This time, he did not collect the remaining demons, but straightened up and walked toward the entrance where Muyu had just entered.


    "I don''t want to kill you. You can do it yourself." The figure of the man in yellow has disappeared in the passage.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the spiritual power that imprisoned Muyu gradually disappeared. Muyu breathed out a breath and fell down to the last demon pool. There are probably more than 50 level six spirits and more than twenty level seven spirits. But people in yellow can take all of them, but they choose to keep one. What''s the matter?


    "He had a conscience, and was influenced by me and kept some." Xiao Shuai also struggled to break free from the confinement, jumped into the pool, picked up a spirit and bit it.


    But it has just bitten off a spirit, the spirit suddenly rushed out of a double headed fox, constantly screaming in the air.


    "What? Don''t eat you? But the little yellow man left these for me to eat Xiao Shuai''s skin is not thin at all, it can understand the words of double headed fox.


    Muyu picked up the little commander and said, "OK, these demons are sealed with high-level demon spirits. It seems that there is still a way to revive them. Don''t eat them. They may be useful in the future. If we can command these high-level monsters, it is also a strong force!"


    Xiao Shuai mumbled two words, put the spirit of the demon to Mu Yu, and the soul of the double headed demon fox screamed again and rushed back to the spirit.


    Originally, there were about 2000 spirits in all the lock demon pools. Who could have thought that they were all shunned by the people in yellow, leaving only about 80 of them. They were polite, otherwise they couldn''t get one.


    At the beginning, Muyu planned to rob the demon spirits here. Who could have thought that he would kill a man in yellow on the way. Before they started, they would have been the first.


    "Here comes the star gate. Let''s go."


    The Dragon rattan suddenly swings its tail and gets into Mu Yu''s body. There are two passages in this cave. There were some discordant sounds on the passageway where the man in yellow came down.


    Mu Yu listened to him and heard some footfalls, and many more. He quickly put all the demons away, then grabbed the little marshal and put it into his pocket. He ran to the entrance just now, where the man in yellow disappeared. But as soon as he ran to the entrance of the passage, the people from the star gate had already rushed in.


    "Why is there another man? Look for death The terror of tianjiancheng is shrouded in the wood feather.


    "Damn it! Run Xiao Shuai shouts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Muyu felt that it was a dog in the sun. It was the man in yellow who took all the demons. He just picked up a spoonful of soup to drink. How could he become himself?


    Tianjiancheng''s strength is too terrible. Fortunately, Muyu has not seen the combination period once or twice. Therefore, the pressure of the other party does not scare him. He directly rushes out in the direction he just came. It is also the place where people in yellow just disappeared.


    Tian Jiancheng came to Mu Yu''s back almost in the blink of an eye, and almost caught him. However, dense devil vines sprang out of the passage immediately and grabbed Tian Jiancheng with open teeth and claws. At the critical moment, Muyu had to show his ability to control wood to escape, otherwise he would not be able to eat good fruit in the hands of tianjiancheng.


    "Devil''s vine here?" Tianjiancheng had been locking in the breath of Muyu, but he had never thought that when Muyu ran into the passage, he suddenly lost his sight, leaving behind countless devil vines.


    Devil vine is a very common animal plant in the cultivation world. It likes to grow in dark and humid places, and specially preys on passing prey in the dark. Many unknown practitioners will be entangled and killed by them when they step into the cave. The passage is very dark, so when these devil vines appear, Tian Jiancheng doesn''t connect it with Muyu, instead, he thinks that the devil vine is the plant growing here.


    The majestic spiritual power strikes, and immediately shatters the devil vine in front of you. When Tian Jiancheng crosses the devil''s vine, Mu Yu has disappeared in the passage. He put his divine consciousness out, trying to find a little breath of Muyu, but Muyu seemed to evaporate from the world, leaving no trace.


    Tian Jiancheng''s face is livid. He obviously feels that Mu Yu''s accomplishments just broke out of his body, but he escapes in his perfect combination period. This is a shame to him. He returned to the cave, and at the moment, the sky did not wait, and others were looking at the lock demon pools.


    Tianbudai is looking at the demon text on the stalactite. It seems that he can understand the demon text here. Obviously, in order to find the demon king of the sand hawk, he specially studied the characters of the demon clan. Then he squatted down, stirred his hands in the water, and frowned slightly: "this is the secret demon army of the sand eagle king city, the lock demon pool. It seems that we are still a little late. "


    "It is likely that he was shunned by the man just now. Unfortunately, he was very lucky and escaped with the help of the devil''s vine." Tian Jian Cheng said indignantly.


    Zhou Jinglin squatted down to check the array of lock demon pool. He also controlled the talisman pattern, which gradually formed a tower like shape on the guard array pattern. He looked at the tower carefully and was surprised: "this is the blood in the hands of the mysterious man in yellow just now. Did the man in yellow also come here?"


    "We''re here not just to lock up the demon pool, but most of all that stuff. You can''t let those two get there first. Go It''s time to get up and walk towards the passage.


    In the dark, there are only stairs winding around, and occasionally there is a branch road. Muyu doesn''t know where to go.


    He doesn''t dare to slow down at all. If the devil''s vines had not covered the whole passage just now, he might have been caught by Tian Jiancheng at the moment if he had not found a crack and got into it.


    The plume did not crawl in the crack long before it came out again and landed in another passage. He kept on running. In order to make the road faster, he could only get out of the wood spirit sword and quickly pass through the passage.


    After running for about an hour, Muyu finally stopped. The ladder is still upward, but he does not know where the exit is. It is really like an underground labyrinth, which makes him unable to find the north. The most important thing is that he has encountered numerous forks at this time. This time, he chose the road by his intuition. Unfortunately, the more he chose, the worse.


    "I''m so tired. Let''s have a rest." Xiao Shuai stood on Mu Yu''s shoulder, stretched out his claws and patted his chest.


    "Tired of your sister! I''m running Mu Yu reached out and flicked the head melon seeds of Xiao Shuai. He looked at the four forks in front of him, and he had no temper at all.


    "The little Yin corpse points to who is who!" Xiao Shuai began to give directions again.


    "Can''t you smell something now? That way I can set the direction. " Muyu can''t believe that Xiao Shuai''s "little Yin corpse" points to Dafa. Now the people in tianxingmen don''t know where to find the sand hawk demon king. If they meet again later, they may not be so lucky to escape.


    "I don''t know. From just now on, I found a strong odor in the channel that interfered with my sense of smell." Shuai twitched his nose and said in dismay.


    "Stink? What smell? " Muyu is the first time to hear that Xiao Shuai''s nose can be disturbed. Before, it can find things with abundant aura just as accurately as a fly looking for a toilet.


    "I don''t know. This kind of smell can isolate aura. I don''t believe you can try to extract aura from around and see if you can use the aura here to practice." Xiao Shuai shook his big tail, which could not gather aura again this time.


    Mu Yu looks at Xiao Shuai suspiciously, and then tries to extract the aura around him to practice. As expected, just like what Xiao Shuai said, the aura around here seems to be contaminated by some things, which makes it extremely impure and can''t be used for cultivation.It''s hard to do. Just now he expected the little marshal to find the position of the man in yellow. After all, the man in yellow has so many high-level demons. Unfortunately, once the things are put into the bag of heaven and earth, the aura will be isolated. Even the little Marshal can''t find it.


    He thought of a possibility that the place where the aura could be isolated was the most suitable one to seal the king of sand Eagle demon. Just like the place where the king of White Ape demon was sealed was a special aura eye to take away aura. If aura could be isolated here, the effect would be similar to the aura eye of White Ape demon king.


    "Can you find the source of this stench?" Mu Yu asked.


    "The little mouse can. It grew up eating excrement." Rattan dragon cut in.


    "Big earthworm, don''t talk." Reluctantly, he pointed to the intersection in the middle, "do we have to go there? So my nose will fail. "


    Xiaoshuai points to the direction of his action. As the road went further, Muyu felt a burst of depression. Although it''s depressing to run in the dark underground passage for most of the day, the passage is obviously better at the moment. It feels like my head is tightly covered with clothes, which is very uncomfortable.


    He only walked for half a quarter of an hour. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in front of him. It seemed that he had finally reached the exit. But mu Yu didn''t relax his vigilance, his nerves tensed tightly, worried about where to jump out of what people''s things.


    Muyu finally came to the exit of the passage, but when he saw the situation in front of him, he suddenly had some silly eyes!


    He rubbed his eyes to make sure he was right. Then he exclaimed, "how could it be here?"


    This is a huge underground cave. The cave is hundreds of meters high. There are many stone platforms on the surrounding walls. There are all kinds of monsters or demon clans. They are lifelike. There are thousands of statues on the cliff. Facing the entrance of the passage is a ladder made of layers of real gold. Each step is two meters wide. On both sides stand a demon clan of different forms. There are probably more than 100 giant steps, and more than 200 demon clans are standing on the ladder.


    This is the demon clan underground palace that Mu Yu and Qiao Xue broke into together at the beginning of the second heaven!


    Muyu came back to God. For a while, he thought he was back in the double heaven. These demon people are sculptures, not really exist. Although Muyu is still staring at the wooden sculptures, he has to look at all the wooden sculptures.


    "It''s strange that the sand eagle king city has nothing to do with the demon clan underground palace of erchongtian?" Mu Yu muttered. At that time, there was Neidan of the White Ape demon king in the underground palace of erchongtian. Could it be that there was also Neidan of the sand Eagle demon king?


    He looked up at the top of the ladder, at the top of which was a majestic throne. There was no one to sit on the throne in the underground palace of erchongtian, but there was a handsome man on the throne here. This man gives people the feeling of a carefree prodigal son, his whole body is full of indescribable pride. Sitting there clearly, he seems to be going to the sky at the next moment, trying to compete with the sky, which makes people look up to him.


    The king in the sky, needless to say, knows that this is the statue of the sand hawk demon king.


    "Shuai, how did you find the demon king Neidan last time in erchongtian? Try to see if you can find it here? " Muyu flew up and landed on the edge of the throne. At that time, he remembered that Neidan of the White Ape demon king was found somewhere above the throne, where a clever array was set to hide the demon king Neidan.


    Xiao Shuai shook his head and said, "there should be no big sugar beans here. The taste of big sugar beans is different from that of demons, but even if there is one, I can''t find it. It''s too smelly here, and it''s smoky my nose."


    Muyu touched the noble Throne made of ruby and looked at the handsome man in front of him. He had to say that the demon king and other demon clansmen looked different. They looked like ordinary practitioners, but they were much more domineering. Think about the White Ape demon king. Although this guy is shameless, he is really powerful and domineering, giving the impression that he is not angry and self-confident. The sand hawk demon king in front of him is not inferior to the White Ape demon king in temperament.


    "Why? Isn''t this blood exquisite? " The wooden feather fell on a pendant on the chest of the sand Eagle demon king. It is as like as two peas of a blood red, which are exactly the same as the blood of the Yellow garment, but the size is smaller, and it is more exquisite.


    Xuelinglong is a rare thing. If Muyu had gotten xuelinglong just now, he would have robbed all the spirits in the lock demon pool. He didn''t need to wait for the yellow clothes man to intervene. Muyu thought of the benefits of blood Linglong, and then stretched out his hand to take off the blood Linglong from the neck of the Shaying demon king.


    However, at this time, the sand hawk demon king suddenly stretched out his hand and held Mu Yu''s wrist. At the same time, the sand Eagle demon king turned his head and looked at Mu Yu. A red awn flashed in his eyes and said coldly, "do you dare my territory go wild?"


    "Lying trough NIMA, pretending to be a corpse!" Xiao Shuai was scared on Muyu''s shoulder, and his hair stood upside down.


    Muyu was also scared. Who could have thought that the one sitting on the throne was alive!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    The red awn in the eyes of the sand hawk demon king is like a sharp awl, which pierces into Mu Yu''s eyes and makes his mind vibrate. The shadow sword in his hand didn''t hesitate to shoot at the sand hawk demon king in front of him. The sand Eagle demon king raised his hand to block it, and his powerful spiritual power scattered. Muyu broke free from the shackles of the sand Eagle demon king, and several flash jumps opened a distance with the sand Eagle demon king.


    "Humble people, dare to come here to challenge my dignity!" The king of the sand hawk stood up from his throne, and a breath of King''s arrogance spread over all the statues, and then all the statues crunched.


    "Why are you so weak? No, you''re not the real sand hawk demon king. " Muyu shook his wrist. If it was really the sand Eagle demon king, Mu Yu''s current cultivation could not break free from the other party''s hands.


    Not to mention Mu Yu also took the opportunity to snatch blood Linglong!


    "You dare to rob me. I''ll kill you." The king of sand Eagle demon stares at the blood Linglong in Mu Yu''s hand, and shows a cold look on his face. He reached up and pointed to the sky. A red light rose from the sky and went straight to the top of the cave. Then the whole cave was illuminated by red light. The blood red light was very strange. Then all the statues came alive!


    "I know where this stink comes from! At the beginning, when I was in Erzhong Tiandi palace, there was a smell of ash that made the statue alive. It was similar to this smell. " Xiao Shuai poked out his head in Mu Yu''s clothes and muttered in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now even if we meet the demon king''s Nathan, we can fight." Muyu said. When he was in erchongtian, he only had the cultivation of Yuanying period, so he was very hard to deal with the residual consciousness of Neidan, the White Ape demon king. But now Muyu is out of the body cultivation, so he is no longer afraid of anything.


    But to Mu Yu''s surprise, these statues didn''t mean to attack Muyu. They just yelled wildly in situ, as if they were singing something. Their syllables are very regular and regular, reverberating in the whole huge cave, making the air form strange waves in the waves.


    The air waves interweave in the air, absorbing all the blood red light. Then these waves gradually form a ring, with complex and mysterious texture in the middle, and then an ancient coffin slowly floats out from the middle of the air wave.


    The coffin is carved with exquisite texture. There are several fierce sand eagles in relief to fly. They are exactly the same as those seen in the gate of the city. The coffin was surrounded by strange Red Mansions. There seemed to be some low voice coming from the coffin, like a slight breath. It was very frightening.


    "What is this? Is the sandpiper King sealed in this coffin? " Muyu frowned. But this is impossible, because the demon king is sealed by the Terran''s great power. It is impossible for the Terran to seal the demon king in the demon clan''s underground palace. Otherwise, is it not easy for the demon people to find it?


    So what''s in the coffin?


    Muyu looked around and found that there were countless passages in the towering cave. He didn''t know where to go. These channels were trembling slightly, as if something was about to rush out, even the passage where Muyu had just entered.


    The shrill cry suddenly came from each channel, and the sound of flapping wings, and then countless shadows rushed out! After a close look, these are the souls of sand hawks and monsters!


    There are about hundreds of sand hawk spirit gradually gathered in the air, forming a huge sand Eagle! This sand Hawk is powerful and domineering. Although it is only a soul, it has a Soul-catching power. It roared up to the sky, and the eagle''s chirp turned into a red flash of lightning, which split on the rock wall at the top of the cave.


    The rock walls roared and then parted to the left and right, revealing a blood red sky. In the sky, there is a huge sand hawk passing by from time to time, and then it turns into a disease. It''s the relief of the sand hawk flying high on the gate of the city just now!


    The sand Eagle relief and the spirit of the sand Eagle are perfectly integrated together. The whole sand Eagle has a more flexible breath, and the color of the whole body also begins to change. A terrible breath of destroying the heaven and earth breaks out from it, which is even comparable to the combination of a monk!


    "Damn it, any bird is the cultivation of fitness period, and is it allowed to play?"


    Muyu looked at the huge sand hawk flying in the sky in terror. The golden plume grew on the top of the sand hawk''s head, and the whole body showed Brown light, which was different from the lifeless relief on the city gate just now. The wings are about ten meters wide. The feathers are hard as iron, flashing red awn. A pair of black sharp claws are cold and murderous. It seems that they are the invincible artifact in the world, which makes people have to avoid their sharp edges.


    "The accompanying demon servant and ghost Falcon of Dongqing in Jiying sea! Here it is A surprise voice suddenly came from a channel 20 meters above the left of Muyu. On the platform in front of the passage stands a group of people from tianxingmen, who are headed by tianbudai!


    Tianbudai and others also noticed Muyu, but when they saw that Muyu only had the cultivation in the out of body period, they snorted contemptuously and focused all their attention on the sand eagle flying around the coffin in the sky. Obviously, the sand eagle in the air is more important to them.


    "The companion demon servant of Dongqing? God forbid. They are here for this sand hawk? " Muyu retreats cautiously to the entrance of the passage. The people of tianxingmen are higher than him in every accomplishment. He can kill him every minute. He must be careful.Jiying haidongqing, Muyu always felt that he had heard of it somewhere. It suddenly occurred to him that when he was in Luochen mountain, his master Feng HaoChen would always introduce many interesting things to them. He remembered that his master said that the fastest flying bird in the world was the sand eagle. And the king of the sand eagle is called haidongqing, which is as fast as the wind and as fast as lightning. So far, nothing can surpass it!


    Is the sand Eagle demon king haidongqing?


    "It turns out that the relief on the gate just now is the body of the ghost falcon, which is really out of sight. Be careful, everyone. Its speed is second only to the sand hawk demon king. We must catch it! Only by seizing it can we find the seal of the sandpiper king. " Heaven does not wait to command his subordinates.


    "Yes! Little Lord. " Tian Jian Cheng and others said respectfully.


    But the discordant voice suddenly came from another channel platform.


    "Even you want to move our demon king''s ghost Falcon?"


    Six demon clansmen stood on the stone platform in front of the passage, looking coldly at the people of tianxingmen. The first one is the demon prince who met in bacao village. It is said that the descendant of Qinglong demon king is Longxing meteorite!


    Longxing meteorite has broken through the distraction period at this moment. He is followed by two old men with unpredictable strength. They stand there with calm breath, like two silent mountains, pressing on everyone''s mind. The rest of the demon clansmen are distracted, and their breath is not vulgar.


    "I said this kind of situation you demon clansman does not appear to be too unreasonable." Muyu''s eyes glanced at the other passageways. He thought that there should be a talent missing here. Yes, the mysterious man in yellow who killed all the demons must be somewhere.


    The eyes of demon clansmen and tianxingmen are intertwined in the air, creating a spark of hostility. The two old men of the demon clan also have the cultivation of a suitable period, and their momentum is not under the two of tianjiancheng.


    Thousands of years ago, the top ten demon kings of the demon clan acted in their own way, just like the eight gates, which connected branches together but did not interfere with each other. Each demon king has its own king city. The demon clansmen under other demon kings must obtain permission to enter other king''s cities. At the moment, these demon clans are basically subordinates of the green dragon demon king, so they can''t enter the king''s city through the Yin corpse array.


    Unless you have the keepsake that belongs to the king of sand hawk demon in yellow hands!


    "I thought you demon people didn''t dare to come out!" The day does not wait to see the demon people when slightly frown, but still does not change color, or so gentle.


    The other people in tianxingmen don''t look good, because they lost half of their manpower in the Yin corpse array just now, and this is the territory of the demon people. If you really want to fight with the demon people, I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic. However, there are six people on the tianxingmen side, including Zhou Jinglin. They still have the power to fight the first World War.


    The Dragon Star meteorite still a pair of arrogant appearance, sneer way: "day does not wait, my demon clan thing you also dare to contaminate, is really looking for death!"


    In fact, Longxing meteorite and others have already come to the desert forest, preparing to look for the ghost falcon, the companion of the sand hawk demon king. But for thousands of years, the Warhawk demon king''s Keepsake had been lost for thousands of years, so they could not directly enter the city. When the people of tianxingmen found this place, they hid and waited for the opportunity to move. As a result, even the people of tianxingmen were helpless. Finally, a mysterious man in yellow took care of it.


    "Ha ha! Your ghost falcons? Then why don''t you try to control the ghost Falcon and see if it can follow your orders Day does not wait for a smile.


    The Dragon Star meteorite converges the arrogant look, the face slightly sinks. The ghost falcon is the servant of the sand hawk demon king haidongqing. It is a very strong demon beast with the highest speed in the world, second only to haidongqing. Therefore, it only obeys the order of the sand hawk demon king, and other demon people are not qualified to let it obey.


    Thousands of years ago, after the sand Eagle demon king was sealed, it was also stripped of the demon soul by the people of the sand Eagle demon king with special methods, so that its life can continue, waiting for the sand Eagle demon king to return again. Obviously, if there were no special circumstances, this ghost Falcon should not wake up at this time.


    "Whether the ghost Falcon will obey us or not, you dirty human beings should not be able to touch it!" Longxing meteorite sneers.


    When the two groups of people were at a crossfire, they did not care about the wooden feather in the corner which was only in the out of body period. Muyu didn''t interfere with them. His current cultivation was not enough to see in front of the two groups, and it was impossible to compete with them for anything. Needless to say, there will be a fierce battle between tianxingmen and the demon clansmen. It doesn''t matter to Mu Yu who wins or loses. Anyway, it''s none of his business.


    He just wanted to see if he could fish in troubled waters and make trouble for these people.


    Standing in front of the throne, the statue of the sand hawk demon king suddenly roared to the sky, jumped up and fell on the back of the ghost Falcon flying in the air. The statue of the sand Eagle demon king ignored other people, including the demon people headed by Longxing meteor, and could not arouse any interest from him. In the whole cave, only he was staring at the wooden feather, as if he would like to peel off the wood feather.


    "Dirty human, give the sand hawk exquisite!" The statue of the king of the sand hawk said angrily.


    His words echoed through the cave for a long time, attracting everyone''s attention."What? Is the sand Eagle exquisite on this boy Longxing meteorite finally glanced at Mu Yu, his eyes were full of endless killing intention!


    The sky does not wait for people to be also slightly surprised, they do not know this at all!


    In the cave, all the people''s eyes stay on Muyu, and the prestige of each person is shrouded in the wood feather without reservation. The cultivation of any one here is higher than that of Mu Yu, not to mention the existence of a lot of fitness cultivation, among which there is a big bird coveting him.


    "What are you looking at me for? I''m just here to make soy sauce. " Mu Yu''s heart felt a burst of hair, he found that he had become the target of criticism.


    And what kind of ghost is sandhawk Linglong! Why do people covet it so much?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    People in the whole cave are looking at Muyu during the period of leaving the body. No matter the demon people or the tianxingmen people, they all want to get the exquisite sand hawk from Muyu. Muyu doesn''t know what the exquisite sand Hawk is. He just tore the blood off the neck of others when he was fighting with the statue of the sand Eagle demon king just now.


    It seems that this thing must be worth a lot. Otherwise, when the demon people or the tianxingmen hear that the sand Hawk is exquisite, they will kill Mu Yu endlessly.


    Muyu did not say a word, but swept directly towards the passage behind him. So many people want to get the exquisite sand eagle, so it goes without saying that it is very precious. Although he did not know what the use of the sandhawk Linglong pulled from the neck of the sand Eagle demon king statue, no matter which side of the hand it fell on, wooden feather would not like to see it.


    However, the ghost Falcon shrieked in the air, and then all of the passageways suddenly fell over the stone gate, blocking the passage completely! Muyu tried his best to bang on the stone gate, and the stone gate did not move!


    It''s over. The back is cut off!


    "Boy, hand over the sand hawk Linglong, and I will keep your whole body!" Longxing meteorite high in the ground staring at Mu Yu, eyes full of killing intention. After his death, the master of the fitness period has directly killed Mu Yu, but Tian Jian Cheng hums coldly and blocks the attack of demon clansmen.


    The sky did not wait to smile and said: "Dragon Star meteorite, where do you come from self-confidence, dare to threaten our Terran cultivators? You can rest assured that if I don''t stay here today, the demon people will not hurt you


    Tianbudai''s voice is very gentle, compared with the threat of the demon clan Longxing meteorite, his words are more pleasant to hear. No matter who sees such a kind face, Muyu will not feel close to him. If Mu Yu didn''t know that this man was insidious and hypocritical, he tried his best to kill him. In terms of his face, he might really choose to believe that heaven does not wait.


    "Is it? It seems that you tianxingmen must fight against us in the end Longxing meteorite said coldly.


    Tianbudai said with a smile: "our people and your demon family have never had any friendship. Can the third palace allow the second White Ape demon king to be born again. You''d better die before you die! Today, I will protect our Terran people safely and will not give you any chance to kill people. "


    After that, Tian Buwei asked Mu Yu again: "I think this Taoist friend and I have the same idea. We are human beings and naturally share a common hatred for the demon clan, don''t we? Oh, by the way, I don''t know your name yet! "


    If we were to be other practitioners, we would surely look forward to the sky with gratitude and seek the protection of tianxingmen when we saw the young master of tianxingmen so polite.


    It''s a pity that this man is mu Yu, who wants to destroy tianxingmen.


    "My name? No one. " Mu Yu has already used so many pseudonyms that he is too lazy to take another one. He had a slight sneer in his heart. Needless to say, he knew that once he took the sand hawk and followed the people of tianxingmen to leave here, he was afraid that once he got to the place where there was no one, he might kill himself.


    "Since Daoyou don''t want to say your name, I also respect your choice. However, Daoyou can come to my side, and my tianxingmen will certainly protect Daoyou from leaving here at all costs. " Heaven waits for no way.


    Muyu covered up his inner hatred very well. Before he had no absolute strength, he would not show his intention of killing heaven. Want him to ask for God''s help? Stop dreaming!


    "You all want to be exquisite. I don''t know who can explain what it is?" Muyu has long put away the exquisite sand hawk. He will not show it off foolishly. However, he does not know what the exquisite sand Hawk is. He actually makes both sides pay so much attention to it.


    "Taoist friend, you don''t know that the sand eagle is exquisite?" It''s a bit surprising that all the people who come here are aiming at the sand hawk and ghost falcon, but the only one who grabs the sand hawk doesn''t know what it is?


    "Hum, if you don''t know anything, you''ll come to the sand eagle king city to die! I think you''d better ask Yama! Kill this boy for me and grab Linglong


    Long Xingqiu doesn''t want to talk nonsense. Although he is arrogant, he was still in the unfortunate hands of Ximen because of his carelessness last time. However, under the current situation, it is obvious that only direct action is the most correct choice. After all, Muyu is a human race, they demon clan want to get sand Eagle exquisite only hard to come.


    However, the one who is going to meet the old man and the one who is going to meet the old man is a combination of the two. Other people, including Zhou Jinglin of Fu Zong, also jumped into the sky. The magic weapon in their hands shot out with dazzling brilliance and spiritual power, which caused a sensation in the whole huge cave.


    The cave is hundreds of meters high. The fighting between the demon people and the tianxingmen people flashed shadows in the air from time to time. Some statues were directly smashed into pieces by the fierce spirit power. The smoke and dust were flying and the stones rolled down.


    What is surprising is that even the cultivation in the combination period can not leave any deep traces on the cave wall. The whole cave is very solid and there is no sign of collapse. The underground palace of the sand Eagle demon king is really extraordinary.Tianbudai and Longxing meteorite didn''t move. They just stood and watched each other. At the same time, their breath also locked the wooden feather during the out of body period and watched the changes. In their view, Muyu is just a lamb to be slaughtered, which side wins, the lamb belongs to them.


    Muyu sticks tightly to the wall. He needs to look for the cracks in the wall. If the situation is bad, he will directly blend into the wood spirit and rush out from the cracks, just like in the underground palace of erchongtian. But he was astonished to find that the rock wall here is much harder than the broken underground palace of the second heaven, and there is no crack in the whole wall!


    Instead, the giant Falcon''s wings drove the Falcon to the battlefield. The ghost Falcon should not have awakened at this time, but Muyu snatched the sand hawk from haidongqing statue, which was not as powerful as Muyu. Therefore, he had to call ghost Falcon to deal with Muyu.


    This statue also does not reveal the feeling of being close to Dragon Star meteor and others. Its duty is to protect the exquisite sand eagle. Other demon clansmen are no different from the Terrans in its eyes. The ghost Falcon came fiercely, its speed was really fast to an incredible point, but in a blink of an eye, its sharp claws had already grasped the wooden feather.


    Muyu bit his teeth, and he knew that he could only escape this fatal blow by relying on Mu Ling. However, it is not a wise choice to show the ability of controlling wood in front of so many people. Moreover, any plant grown by the wood spirit sword is not invincible. It is still difficult to leave by the wood spirit sword.


    The speed of the ghost falcon is so fast that it can''t stop the meteorite. But even if they can stop it, they will not do it. As long as Muyu is dead, Linglong will not run around.


    Just as Muyu was about to blend into the wood spirit, the stone door of the passage behind him exploded suddenly, and a yellow shadow suddenly appeared in front of Mu Yu. It was the mysterious man in yellow!


    The man in yellow looked at the ghost falcon. He just snorted and hit the ghost Falcon''s claws with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. The ghost Falcon screamed and flew backward and fell heavily on the rock wall at the other end!


    "Crouching, is Xiaohuang so powerful?" Xiao Shuai pulled the clothes of wood feather and said in terror. Just now, it also yelled at Xiaohuang! I didn''t expect that the ghost Falcon was smashed to fly with one punch!


    Muyu is also very surprised. He has never known the real cultivation of the man in yellow. Even when he was in the lock demon pool, the man in yellow easily took down Muyu without showing any real accomplishments. The ghost falcon is a monster in the period of combination, but it is blasted out by the man in yellow. So the cultivation of the man in yellow has at least a period of fitness!


    "Follow the passage and get out of here." The man in yellow said coldly.


    Muyu took two steps toward the passage, then stopped and asked, "who are you? Why help me? "


    I don''t know why, the man in yellow feels familiar to Mu Yu, but he feels very strange. According to the cultivation of the man in yellow, it''s not too much to take away all the demons when locking the demon pool. However, he not only left a little for mu Yu, but also helped Mu Yu at a critical moment. What''s the purpose of Huang Yi man''s doing this?


    "Take the sand Eagle Linglong to leave here. Don''t get involved in the affairs here. It''s not good for you." Instead of answering Mu Yu''s question, the man in yellow turned and walked towards the high steps of the throne.


    Mu Yu stares at the figure of the man in yellow and hesitates for a long time to go to the passage. This is not a place to stay for a long time. So many people are eyeing him. Since the man in yellow gives him a chance to escape, there is no need for him to stay.


    Longxing meteorite and tianbuwei both frowned slightly when they saw the man in yellow. It was this mysterious man who opened the gate of the sand eagle king''s city just now, holding the keepsake of the sand hawk demon king. At the moment, this man suddenly appeared here and saved the man who had the sand Eagle exquisite. What is the origin of this man?


    "Hand over the sand Eagle Linglong, or no one will want to leave." A long sword in longxingmeteor''s hand cleaved straight to Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s cultivation in the distracted period was shrouded in Mu Yu''s body. Muyu dodged away and escaped from longxingmeteor''s sword. And the day does not wait, I don''t know when has been quietly close to Mu Yu, toward Mu Yu, he also want to fight for the exquisite sand eagle.


    But the man in yellow just hums a light, the strong breath spreads, and in an instant the Dragon Star meteorite and the sky don''t wait for two people to repel. At the same time he was standing on the edge of the ruby throne, looking up at the coffin in mid air.


    No one seems to care about what''s inside the coffin from its appearance to now. Everyone''s attention is focused on the ghost falcon, while neglecting this simple and colorful thing. The coffin is about two meters wide, and there is no other conspicuous place except for the carved sand Eagle relief.


    Then Huang Yi''s hands shot out a strong yellow spiritual power, instantly wrapped the coffin, and then the coffin suddenly shook, the shock came so violent, as if a heavy stone suddenly hit everyone''s chest, let people''s mind ripple.


    In the fierce battle, the demon clansmen and tianxingmen could not help but stop, and looked at the coffin in the air in disbelief, and did not understand what had happened."Dong"


    like a call from ancient times, it reverberated in the whole underground palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    The trembling of the coffin attracted all the people''s eyes. They did not understand what had happened. But the ghost Falcon suddenly shrieked, then turned into a disease shadow and rushed towards the coffin, as if to protect the coffin. But the man in yellow just waved his hand and flew the ghost Falcon out again.


    The statue of sand hawk demon king on the back of ghost Falcon was furious. He roared: "you are not allowed to treat it"


    "broad and impatient!" The man in yellow turned his head and saw a statue of the king of the sand Eagle demon, but he didn''t see any action. The statue was split into pieces and fell into rubble!


    What terrible strength!


    Although the statue of the sand hawk demon king survived because of some strange demonic methods, it also has the strength of out of body period after all. Unexpectedly, it was smashed to pieces by the yellow clothes man with one look. It was really terrible!


    Everyone looked at each other, whether it was the demon clan or the fitness elder of tianxingmen, their faces were shocked. It is not difficult for them to break the statues in the period of being out of the body. However, it is the first time for them to see the method of breaking a statue without any spiritual power fluctuation like the man in yellow.


    The coffin was wrapped with earthy yellow power, and the coffin trembled violently, just like a hammer hitting everyone. The coffin vibrated slowly, and then a crack opened from the center. A heavy breath came out from the crack. Everyone felt that their consciousness was breaking away from the body, as if something was tearing their body.


    They held their breath and concentrated, stuck to their original heart, and forced down the strange things in their bodies. At the same time, they also looked at the coffin in disbelief. They didn''t understand why the coffin, which had looked so ordinary, had such a huge contrast.


    The four sides of the coffin suddenly seemed to be blooming, spreading towards the four sides, revealing a thick and solid sarcophagus. The surface of this sarcophagus is very rough, and there is no obvious place. But in everyone''s eyes, it seems that it is a mountain. The breath around is getting heavier and heavier. The strong attraction comes from the ground. Everyone seems to be carrying a mountain on his back. It is difficult to even fly!


    In the whole cave, whether it is the elders of the four syncytial periods or other distracted people, they feel a sense of strain, and their bodies are unable to move. But Muyu is still standing in the same place intact, and the heavy breath seems to have no effect on him.


    Besides him, there is the mysterious man in yellow.


    "What is in this sarcophagus?" Muyu can also feel the heavy pressure, but when the pressure circulates around him, it seems to be a shunt that spreads from his side, and does not bring him the feeling of bearing weight.


    "Come closer and have a look." Xiao Shuai suggested.


    Muyu jumped straight up and landed on a stone platform nearest to the sarcophagus, carefully surveying the whole sarcophagus. However, the sarcophagus is still as silent as the mountain and dew. There is no redundant texture on the sarcophagus, and there is no pattern decoration on it. It is formed by a rough stone.


    The man in yellow floated up and stood on the sarcophagus. He turned to Mu Yu and said indifferently, "leave here."


    The purpose of the man in yellow here is different from others. The demon people and tianxingmen come here for the ghost falcon, but he is here purely for the strange sarcophagus.


    Muyu frowned. He took a look at the demon people and tianxingmen who were suppressed by the heavy breath. At the moment, the sky did not wait to show a hard look, but there was a star shield around him, protecting all his people inside. The heavy breath did not make them lose their ability to move.


    He knows that even if he rushes through, he can''t kill tianbudai with his strength in the out of body period. Tianbudai has so many practitioners in the period of fitness and distraction, and Muyu has no chance to do it. No longer hesitating, he stepped lightly and flew towards the top of the cave.


    "Stop! Leave the sandhawk for me Longxing meteorite gnashing teeth to fly to the sky, but he only staggered to fly a few meters and then fell down, this heavy pressure makes them fly very difficult.


    Muyu swept out of the top of the cave. He was surprised to find himself in a strange city. This city is obviously the sand eagle king city, which is no different from the human city. It has streets, courtyards and shops. But at the moment, the whole city seems very dead and the houses are dilapidated. Occasionally, a few withered old trees can be seen drooping powerlessly.


    The whole city has been devastated by thousands of years, and the former prosperity is no longer there.


    The top of the underground cave is located on a square in the center of the sand eagle king city. This square is like a sacrificial platform, which depicts the ancient and difficult demon characters. On the edge of the sacrificial platform is a statue of a spirited ghost falcon, which wants to soar. On the back of ghost falcon is the handsome sand hawk demon king, haidongqing!


    Not far away is a palace like ruins, like the palace between ordinary people, you can imagine how magnificent and magnificent the past was. Unfortunately, at the moment, there are only broken bricks and tiles, leaving a piece of shadow, which makes people sigh the past.


    Obviously, the sand Eagle demon king does not live in the underground palace, but in this palace. The underground palace may only be a forbidden area for the demon clan.


    The mysterious man in yellow came out of the cave with a sarcophagus under his feet. Then he made a magic power of earthy yellow, which covered the cracks on the sacrificial platform. Suddenly, the ground remembered the roar. A stone slab slowly moved across from under the sacrificial platform, sealing the exit of the whole underground cave.He looked at Mu Yu and said, "if you don''t want the demon people and tianxingmen to trouble you, you should leave the sand eagle king city quickly. They will soon come out of the palace of the sand Eagle demon king."


    The entrance of the labyrinth underground passage of the demon clan is in the palace in the distance.


    Mu Yu is very curious to see the man in yellow. The man in yellow steps on the sarcophagus. He moves the whole sarcophagus out, as if to take it away. Mu Yu thinks that this strange sarcophagus must mean something to the demon people, but Longxing meteorite and tianbudai and others all look away, which is very unreasonable.


    "What is in this sarcophagus?" Mu Yu asked.


    The man in yellow did not answer him, but turned and went to the gate of the sand eagle king city.


    Muyu looks at the figure of the man in yellow. His accomplishments are far superior to him. He can''t stop the man in yellow only by his strength, so he doesn''t have the idea to stop him. Then he seemed to think of something and called to the man in Yellow: "Hello! Why didn''t you catch the ghost Falcon! Demon people and star gate people want to get it, it must be worth a lot of money


    Muyu''s cultivation is impossible to subdue the ghost falcon, but he also does not want the ghost Falcon to fall on the hands of demon people or tianxingmen. According to Longxing meteorite, the ghost falcon is the key to find the seal land of the sand hawk demon Wang haidongqing. The sand hawk demon king can break away from the seal, but he can''t fall into the hands of tianxingmen.


    In contrast, he hoped that the ghost Falcon would be captured by the mysterious man in yellow to destroy the star gate plan. The man in yellow seems to have no interest in ghost falcon. He came here for the sarcophagus. Maybe he found something in the underground palace just now.


    The voice of the man in yellow came from a distance: "no sand Hawk is exquisite, no one can catch the ghost falcon."


    Muyu was stunned, and the sand eagle was exquisite. Did he refer to the exquisite pagoda he just got from the statue of the sand Eagle demon king?


    He quickly took out the exquisite pagoda and carefully examined the pagoda the size of an index finger. Soon he widened his eyes, because through the small window of the pagoda, he was surprised to find a miniature ghost Falcon lying on the ground, breathing listless.


    This is a miniature version of the giant ghost Falcon just now!


    "Why? When did the big bird run into the tower Xiao Shuai poked out his head in surprise.


    Muyu is also surprised. He steps close to his eyes and wants to look at the ghost Falcon carefully. But the ghost Falcon chirps softly and pecks at Mu Yu''s eyes provocatively, but is blocked by the small window.


    No wonder Longxing meteorite and Tianbu wait just now, when they heard that the sand Hawk is exquisite on themselves, they all showed their killing intention to themselves. It turns out that the sand hawk Linglong is the nest of the ghost falcon. I didn''t expect that the demon people and the tianxingmen were half killed. As a result, Muyu made a profit and got what they were fighting for.


    But a new problem came again. He did not know the ghost Falcon at all. He did not know how to tame this fierce bird, nor how to rely on it to find the seal land of the king of the sand hawk demon.


    "Are you not interested in ghost falcons at all?" Muyu raised his head and looked at the man in yellow, but the man in yellow had disappeared.


    Muyu remembers what the man in yellow said just now. It''s very likely that he is looking for a way out at the moment. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to slip away!


    He also quickly swept out towards the city gate, rushed out along the crack of the city gate, and came back to the Yin corpse array again. At the moment, there are many Yin corpses standing still on the ground, at a loss. Obviously, Muyu has moved the array eyes away, and there is no one to command them.


    Mu Yu turns into Fengmu again, and takes out the crystal of array eye. As long as he has this crystal, he can control these Yin corpses anytime and anywhere. Fortunately, he moved it out just now. He thought that all the Yin corpses moved again.


    He ran to the pit that Lu Xianshi had just made, and then pushed the Yin corpse away himself. At last, he found Lu Xianshi, who was lying on his back and did not dare to move at the bottom of the pit. Lu Xianshi was afraid of being beaten by the Yin corpses here, so he didn''t dare to move for such a long time. He was afraid that those Yin corpses would tear him up.


    When Mu Yu pushed the Yin corpse away, Lu Xianshi was startled. He stood up and asked eagerly, "Fengmu, are you ok? I saw you were drowned by the corpse just now. I thought you were waiting! You can''t be dead, are you? "


    Lu Xianshi looked at Muyu warily. He wanted to see from Muyu where a piece of meat was missing and a piece of skin was missing. Unfortunately, Muyu was intact, but he was a little disheartened.


    Mu Yu quickly said in a nutshell: "Master Lu, I''m ok. Those Yin corpses dragged me to the ground just now and tried to kill me, but then I saw a mysterious man in yellow. I don''t know why he didn''t kill me. Instead, he asked me to stop the people from tianxingmen and the demon people from entering the sand eagle king city. I fiddled with some of the agencies as he said, and then he let me go


    Lu Xianshi looks at Muyu suspiciously. He doesn''t believe Muyu''s words very much. But after he is sure that Muyu is not hurt, he is relieved and takes him out of the pit. Muyu pointed to the gate of the sand eagle king city and said, "now tianxingmen and demon clansmen are about to come out of there. The mysterious man in yellow asked us to leave here quickly. He wants to let the Yin corpse array deal with tianxingmen and demon people again."The sand eagle king city has opened a crack, and the sand Eagle relief on the city gate has disappeared, but it has some persuasion. As soon as Lu Xianshi heard that the Yin corpse array was about to restart, his face turned pale. He was deeply impressed by the immortal Yin corpse array. He said quickly, "let''s get out of here! After you go back, you must tell me all the experiences you have encountered in this disaster. You can''t miss any of them! "


    Mu Yu quickly promised that he would quietly control the Yin corpses. These Yin corpses were ready to move, and the whole body gradually released a murderous spirit. Lu Xianshi also found the change of Yin corpse. He was afraid that they would attack him again. He ran to jiejie with Muyu.


    "Little Yin corpses, if you have a chance to come back and teach you to do morning exercises, I''ll teach you to do" the times are calling "next time, but now you''ll guard the gate of the city, and if anyone comes out, you''ll bite me hard!" Xiao Shuai didn''t forget to mutter before he left the Yin corpse array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    There were people from tianxingmen outside the Yin corpse array, but when Muyu went out, he found that all the people of tianxingmen had been killed. Lu Xianshi was also shocked. Tianxingmen died innocently, which was a big event. Muyu is not surprised. The highest cultivation of these people is distraction period. Whether it is demon people or people in yellow, they may kill these people in order to save time.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Lu Xianshi quickly left the desert forest with Muyu. Muyu spent all his time making up various wonderful reasons to hide what happened in the underground palace. Many times, he just prevaricated, and finally said that the mysterious man had lost his memory. Fortunately, Lu Xianshi honestly believed that it was lucky to escape from death. In addition, the Yin corpse array really left a huge shadow on him, so he did not doubt anything.


    But in the middle of the journey, Lu Xianshi suddenly patted his head and said solemnly, "no, I forgot one thing."


    Muyu was glad that his excuse came into effect when Lu Xianshi said this. He thought Lu Xianshi doubted something.


    "What''s forgotten?" Muyu simply doesn''t want to make excuses any more. It''s a very tiring thing to fill in all kinds of loopholes when lying.


    Lu Xianshi snorted heavily: "I should wait for Zhou Jinglin to come out and let him see that you are still alive. In this way, we can prove that the disciples in the foundation period of the array clan are better than their Fu clan! That son of a bitch is cruel and cruel. He even killed his guard boy. It''s really unreasonable! If he saw that you were still alive, he would shut up in front of me in the future. Our disciples of the array clan have not been able to compare with them all these years. It''s not easy for him to raise his eyebrows in front of them! "


    My God! When do you want to show off?


    Muyu couldn''t laugh or cry, and even said, "Master Lu, let''s go quickly! You forget, there is a mysterious genius elder martial brother in the array clan! You should pay attention to him. "


    With these words, Muyu was embarrassed to think that he seemed to be the mysterious genius elder martial brother.


    Master Lu stroked his beard and nodded: "you''re right. I have to go back to Zhenzong and invite the shy boy out. Now Fu Zong is more and more arrogant, and he still holds the thighs of tianxingmen. However, our array clan is getting worse year by year. He is still tucking in at this time. He is really angry at me! Can I still hurt him? Oh! But Qi returns to Qi. If he can really stand up, I will certainly cultivate him at all costs. "


    The more Lu Xianshi said, the more depressed he became. In order to find out the mysterious talented disciple, he took great pains. At present, the most lack of the array clan is congenital disciples. It is not easy to find a Zhongtian disciple who can break the array stele, and is expected to become a congenital disciple. However, this mysterious genius is not well cherished, so that Lu Xianshi almost tore off his beard.


    If he knew that the wind wood in front of him was the mysterious genius he was looking for, he might not be so upset.


    Looking at his nose, he sighed. To tell you the truth, Lu Xianshi is an elder with a sense of responsibility. When he does things, he always talks about the development of the array clan. He is also very good to Zhongtian disciples. Unlike Zhou Jinglin of Fu Zong, he let his guard boy explode in order to escape for his life. However, even Lu Xianshi couldn''t stop the decline of the array clan, because the leader of the array clan was not him.


    There are 19 masters in the array clan, including Lu Xianshi. The name of the patriarch is Zhuge Xiaosheng. Mu Yu has not seen it yet. The congenital array division usually has a lot of affairs. When many schools or cities need a large array, they will let the congenital array division go, so they often can''t see the shadow.


    Generally, the most common person that Zhongtian disciples see is Lu Xianshi, so they all respect him. In addition to Lu Xianshi, Mu Yu also met another congenital array master named situ Yangtian, with a stinky face, as if someone owed him 250 spirit stones. He was also responsible for teaching Zhongtian disciples. Compared with Lu Xianshi, who had a strong sense of responsibility, everyone didn''t like situ Yangtian''s class.


    Muyu''s impression of Fu Zong is also very poor after seeing Zhou Jinglin kill the boy guarding the array mercilessly. Since he is here to learn array skills and Fu Zong is suppressing him, it is natural that he can help him defeat him.


    Half a year later, there will be a competition of array symbols. Mu Yu has indeed considered helping array Zong win.


    After Muyu returned to the array clan, everything remained the same. He was too lazy to care whether tianxingmen and demon clansmen had successfully walked out of the Yin corpse array. After leaving the Yin corpse array, the crystal of array eye can no longer control the Yin corpse. However, those Yin corpses are out of control. It is not clear what will happen to Mu Yu, but it is certainly not very beautiful.


    This time, the sand Eagle demon king''s journey to break the battle is over. Muyu''s only harvest is to get a ghost falcon that demon people and tianxingmen are fighting for. What makes Muyu helpless is that the ghost Falcon does not obey his command at all, and it pecks at him fiercely every time he sees him. Muyu doesn''t know how to use the sandhawk Linglong to control the ghost falcon, and it seems that the ghost Falcon can''t come out again after running into Linglong.


    "Why does this bird have to run into the little red tower? Is it not good for him to stay in the underground palace I want to communicate with ghost Falcon many times, but it''s a pity that they don''t appreciate it at all."It''s stupid!" Long Teng flicked his tail.


    Muyu thinks that the ghost Falcon may have just been resurrected and needs to be recovered in the sandhawk Linglong. And the sand eagle is more like a cage. There is no way to open the cage key after entering. Unless Muyu finds the key to unlock the cage, it is impossible to control the ghost falcon.


    Although it can''t control the ghost falcon, it can destroy the plan of tianxingmen, which is still a matter of resolving hatred.


    After returning to the array clan, Mu Yu continued to immerse himself in the study of the array. He needs to study the Xuan array left by his father, but this book is still too abstruse for him, and he can''t understand many things. Therefore, he has been learning more profound array skills in the array Pavilion for a while.


    The array Pavilion is the foundation of recording the array clan. There are many mysterious and complicated array techniques recorded here for the disciples of the array clan to learn. Many schools with rich cultural heritage have their own Scripture pavilions, in which there are various kinds of martial arts or pills books, which are recorded by the predecessors and left to the younger generations. The array Pavilion is similar to the Sutra Pavilion of other sects. The only difference is that there are no books in the array Pavilion, but the array technique that has been set up!


    This is a very clever teaching method of array school. It uses powerful space array and magic array to truly show the effect characteristics of each array technique and the way of array arrangement. When you want to learn the array, you don''t need to hold a thick book and ponder over the key points of the array by yourself. In the array Pavilion, the array you want has been shown to you well, so that people can learn all kinds of array skills personally.


    Because of the different understanding ability of the disciples, the array technique of the array Pavilion can be divided into "acquired array technique", "Zhongtian array technique", "congenital array technique" and "profound forbidden technique". As a disciple of Zhongtian, Muyu can only learn Zhongtian array at most. Congenital array technique and advanced forbidden skill are not allowed to enter.


    It is said that the "high and deep forbidden technique" is a very evil and vicious array technique, such as Yin corpse array, killing array and self exploding array, which will bring terrible consequences. Therefore, no one but the inborn array master can contact the high and deep forbidden technique.


    Muyu enters the array Pavilion, and "Zhongtian array technique" is on the second floor of the array Pavilion. There are countless jade pendants floating in the air. A jade pendant contains an array technique. There are at least tens of thousands of jade pendants, which means there are tens of thousands of different array techniques. It is really amazing!


    At the moment, there are more than ten Zhongtian disciples sitting on the ground. When learning array technique, you just need to draw a pattern on your hand and touch the jade pendant. Then your consciousness will come to the array sealed with the jade pendant. Each array is made by a specially assigned person. There are also images left by the lecturers to help students explain the key points of the array, just like one-on-one teaching.


    This method of learning array skill saves a lot of teaching time. After all, every congenital array teacher is very busy, so it is impossible to teach in person every day. Moreover, the congenital array teacher also needs to practice by himself. Therefore, using the array to leave the image of each teacher can make up for the lack of teaching time. You can come to the array pavilion to study at any time.


    The array of this image is the same as the image left by the dead wood father.


    Mu Yu has been to the array Pavilion many times, and he has been learning all kinds of Zhongtian array techniques. He found that Zhongtian array was not so difficult to learn as expected, and even very simple. As soon as he can master many Zhongtian array skills, he often uses a jade pendant. It takes several days for other Zhongtian disciples to master them completely, but he usually only needs one or two hours to learn them.


    The purpose of Muyu''s coming to the array Pavilion is to learn an invisible array technique, which is mainly because he found the arrangement method of "soul fixing array" recorded by dead wood father in Xuan array. This array was developed by Kuki himself and involves a lot of knowledge of array techniques. Among them, the description method of some array patterns is similar to that of invisible array.


    The dead wood father studied the soul fixing array for Miao Yuyan, but unexpectedly he saved his soul. At present, Muyu''s urgent task is to learn how to arrange the soul fixing array. Only in this way can he ensure that the damaged soul of dead wood''s father will not happen.


    The array of "Xuan array" is very high and deep, and the basic array technique involved in it. When he records it, he simply skims over it, because he thinks that it is Pediatrics, and it is not worth mentioning. But many "Pediatrics" array Mu Yu did not know what exactly is, so he can only come here to learn from "Pediatrics".


    The array pattern covers Mu Yu''s hand, and Mu Yu''s consciousness has entered the jade pendant.


    Then Lu Xianshi''s amiable figure appeared in front of Mu Yu, and began to talk about the sad development history of array clan for about half a quarter of an hour.


    It has to be said that Lu Xianshi made great efforts to find out Mu Yu, the mysterious genius. He actually planted more than 10000 jade pendants in his impassioned mobilization speech.


    "We have always been better than the Fu clan, but now Fu Zong has climbed on top of us, and has shamed our disciples wantonly. We all need to stand up to protect the dignity of the array clan. So I hope that low-key child can boldly stand up and let the people of Fu clan know that our array clan is not inferior to them at all! " Lu Xianshi shook his fist with determination on his face and then disappeared.Then an image named blue heart pioneer gradually appeared, and began to talk about the learning method of stealth array. Mu Yu shook his head helplessly. Originally, this invisible array technique was made by blue heart master. In order to let Mu Yu stand up and admit his genius identity, Lu Xianshi forced to modify all the opening remarks of Zhongtian array technique in the array Pavilion. He planned to use the method of "moving it to understand it with emotion" to activate the mysterious genius.


    In order to learn the "soul fixing array", Muyu has taught himself more than 20 basic techniques of Zhongtian array, which means he has listened to this kind of prologue more than 20 times. The first time I heard it, I was still confused. The second time I heard it, I was a little moved. I knew that Lu Xianshi had spent a lot of energy to modify all the jade ornaments with good intentions. When I heard it for the fifth time, I was already a little annoyed. When I heard the 20th time, I was very upset. I had an impulse to strangle him.


    Maybe Lu Xianshi is going to annoy the mysterious genius and ask him to stand up. Otherwise, he will have to listen to his speech every time he studies array skills. He will be bored to death!


    "My God! Master Lu will never give up until he reaches his goal Muyu is annoyed by Lu Xianshi''s image and grits his teeth. He complains a few words, but he has nothing to do.


    Stealth array is a kind of magic array. In the array, you can use array patterns to make things in a certain place invisible, including your body. The specific degree of invisibility depends on different people. Some people do not master the key points when using this array technique, which will lead to incomplete invisibility. It is good for beginners to blur themselves.


    It looks like the first time when the left hand is hidden in the air, it seems that the left hand is not hidden in the air.


    In the past month, Mu Yu has learned countless Zhongtian array techniques, but Rao is that he has learned so many Zhongtian array techniques that he still can''t start with the "soul fixing array" in "Xuan array". Only a few basic array techniques are recorded in Xuan array, most of which are advanced array techniques.


    The more Mu Yu learned array skills, the more he understood how abstruse this book was. He found more than 100 array patterns in his mark of "soul fixing array" by his father withered wood. These array techniques were blind to his eyes, and then he realized that those were congenital array techniques!


    The congenitally array skills are all on the third floor, but Muyu can''t enter the third floor, so he must become a congenital disciple if he wants to learn the congenital array.


    "Lu Xianshi, you win. The mysterious genius you are looking for has decided to take two steps." Mu Yu smiles. He can even imagine what Lu Xianshi would be like when he knew that the mysterious genius was Fengmu in the foundation period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    The atmosphere of Zhenzong has been quite depressed recently. Because of the fact that Fu Zong seems to have climbed into the tianxingmen gate, the suppression against Zong has become more and more serious. As many businesses have been robbed by the people of Fu Zong, all the congenitally array masters of the array clan have left the array clan and gone to the major sects in the triple continent to recover their losses.


    Not only the congenital array division, but also the Zhongtian array division must go to other smaller sects to confirm, so as to avoid more losses.


    The congenitally array master and the Zhongtian array master took away many Zhongtian disciples and postnatal disciples. For a time, the array clan seemed a little empty. However, the bad news kept coming back. Fu Zong had already begun to nibble at the customers of array clan, and the array clan was hit by surprise.


    Naturally, Mu Yu could not easily reveal his identity. After two months in the array clan, he understood that the examination of his inborn disciples was very strict. Congenital disciples and congenital array masters can get access to the core secrets of the array clan. Therefore, the identity of each congenital disciple must be innocent and can not be unknown.


    Zhongtian disciples don''t care much about them, because they are not the core yet, so they let Mu Yu get in successfully. But if the inborn disciple can not give a true and reliable identity, I am afraid even if Mu Yu reveals his identity, he will be treated as a traitor.


    In case, he had to forge a fake identity. Naturally, he couldn''t do this by himself, so he planned to go to cailie for help and see if he could disguise himself as cailie''s distant cousin and so on.


    Cailie is a genius of the Dan Ding sect, and he is a very innocent person.


    Because he was a new disciple, no one paid attention to him. Mu Yu left the array clan smoothly without anyone finding out.


    It''s not easy to create a false identity because it has to withstand investigation. Muyu secretly sneaks back to the Dan Ding sect and finds cailie who is drinking in the woods. Then they leave the Dan Ding sect and stop in a deserted place.


    "Cailie, do you really have no roast duck?" Xiao Shuai sniffs and stares at cailie suspiciously. Just now, he asked cailie for food all the way. Roast duck with beer is always cailie''s favorite.


    "All right, all for you, all for you." Cailie waved his hand and threw the two roast ducks to Xiao Shuai. Then he turned to Mu Yu and said anxiously, "are you ok?"


    Muyu laughed: "what can I do for you?"


    "Where have you been all this time? I thought you couldn''t think of it. You''d better go to tianxingmen and kill heaven Cailie patted Muyu on the shoulder. The death of dead wood is a huge blow to Muyu. He knows that he is most worried about Muyu''s being confused by hatred, so he can do something to kill him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go to heaven without absolute assurance." Mu Yu''s eyes flashed endless killing intention, but was immediately covered up by him. He had seen tianbudai once, but had no chance to revenge. He estimated that the Yin corpse array could not kill Tianbu.


    In the past, he didn''t wait to kill Muyu. He just wanted to let Muyu experience the pain of losing his relatives. He had been waiting for Muyu to come to him in person to avenge him. He knew Muyu would. Tianbudai, as the young master of tianxingmen, is known as a rare genius in a hundred years. He grew up under countless halos since childhood. For the true God''s apprentice, he doesn''t care at all. The true God''s apprentice will only be the stepping stone on his growth path.


    Muyu is only the 80th most immortal, and he is the 52nd most immortal. His goal is to be the top nine, not the person who is lower than him.


    Cailie breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he had known Mu Yu''s intention, he said: "you want me to help you forge an identity that can withstand scrutiny, which is no problem. We Dan Ding sent a family with great career. We can''t make a fake identity. Give me three days. "


    Cailie''s "we" makes Muyu feel a little warm. Since the dead wood died, he has never regarded himself as a member of the Danding sect, but cailie still regards him as his own.


    "Thank you." Muyu road.


    "I''m so outspoken. Why are you so polite?" Cailie shrugged his shoulders, then thought of something, and said, "Tian ran came to see you."


    Muyu is stunned.


    Since the first farewell in bacao village, Muyu has never seen tranquility again. Then a series of things happened, which changed Muyu''s life a lot. In particular, the appearance of Qiao Xue touched his heart. On the one hand, he had a vague feeling for Qiao Xue, and on the other hand, he felt that he owed himself tranquility.


    "Is she OK?" Muyu was silent for a long time and said slowly.


    "She saw the remains of Shimu Shibo and cried bitterly. It may be because of the relationship between Shimu and her mother, or it may be because of you. In short, she was not in good condition when she left, so I had to send her back all the way Zerain shook his head.


    Tian Ran is a very simple girl. When she heard about what Kuki had done for her mother, she took the initiative to regard him as her godfather, hoping to compensate him for something. However, the dead wood did not have a perfect fate and died in the hands of treacherous people without living for themselves.


    "Thank you." Muyu said these two words again.


    He found that some things expressed with these two words seemed so pale and powerless that he could not protect the people he wanted to protect. At first, he was his master, then his father, and then he was calm. He is so weak that he always needs others to bear the consequences for his actions.Dead wood father died for him, calm everywhere worried about him, but he was like a mouse, hiding in hiding, also to forge a ridiculous identity.


    "In short, you should be careful. I won''t ask you where you''ve been in these days, and I don''t want to know what you''re faking for. But whether it''s for the sake of Shimu Shimu or tranquility, you should live well and have hope only when you are alive. If you need any help, I will definitely stand by your side. " Cailie sighed. He knew Muyu must be planning something, but if Muyu didn''t want to say anything, he didn''t want to ask.


    Friends are like this, drinking together, chatting, respecting each other''s privacy and helping each other. A lot of things to understand the line, do not need to ask too much.


    Muyu nodded. Cailie was his first friend after he left the Moyun mountain range. He was very glad that when Xiao Shuai ate that day, he would pick up the Sutra which was discarded by cailie. Without that Dan Jing, he might be at a loss now. He can''t go to Chengyan because Chengyan, as a senior brother, will closely protect Muyu, but Muyu doesn''t want to be protected. He needs to take responsibility by himself.


    He wants to untie the nine heaven fiefdom magic array, which Cheng Yan absolutely does not allow to see.


    Cailie leaves here. He wants to forge a identity that can withstand scrutiny for Muyu. At this time in three days, cailie will come back here again. Muyu went to the nearest city of Dan Ding sect. He needed to find a place to stay in these three days.


    Dancheng is the affiliated territory of the Danding sect. It is the place with the most alchemists and the holy land for trading pills. Many people will come here to buy the pills of Danding sect.


    Muyu came here for the second time, feeling very depressed. The road of revenge is so long, and the enemy is like a mountain. He can''t fight against it, whether it''s tianxingmen or the triple palace. He grew up day by day, but his enemies did not stop. He did not dare to think about the future.


    He walked aimlessly in the streets of Dancheng, looked up and saw the "home from all over the world" inn. When he first came here, he had friction with Shi Minghui in this inn. At that time, Minghui knocked down the dead wood father who became a mortal, and was severely repaired by Mu Yu.


    He sighed and turned the other street.


    But he never expected to see two familiar figures here!


    How can Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai of the array clan appear here?


    Muyu frowns. Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are incompatible in the battle clan, but now they are whispering with each other. They seem to be furtive. They do not have the look of taunting each other in the array clan.


    When did they make up?


    Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are not their turn to go out of the field this time. Muyu knows this. In principle, they should not appear here like Mu Yu, but stay in the array clan honestly. But at the moment, it is hard to imagine that they are still in a hostile state when they are talking, laughing and talking.


    Muyu quickly changed another appearance and followed them quietly. Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai walked into a remote street. Seeing that there was no one around, they knocked on the door of a courtyard, and soon someone opened the door to welcome them in.


    Now Muyu has a lot of experience in tracking other people. His wood spirit turns into a root whisker grass and takes him into the yard. Then he sneaks into a closed room. He can see the whole room by the wooden door.


    There are four people in the room at the moment. To Mu Yu''s surprise, he knows three of them. In addition to Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, there is another person, who is the ruthless Zhou Jinglin of Fu Zong! Zhou Jinglin was really alive and escaped from the sand eagle king city.


    "I have seen master." Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai bowed respectfully to Zhou Jinglin.


    Master? Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are Fu Zong''s people?


    "Well, get up!" Zhou Jinglin lightly waved his hand and said, "didn''t you come here to be found?"


    "Back to master, I have confirmed before my disciples come that there is no one from the array clan in Dan city to go out to work here." Luo Feilong road.


    "Master, one of the disciples in the middle heaven of the array sect has the potential to become a congenital disciple. What shall we do next?" Asked Mr. Ji.


    "Can''t you find that man?" Zhou Jinglin asked.


    Luo Wenkai didn''t want to expose himself. Old Lu repeatedly called on our Zhongtian disciples to find out the man, but the man seemed to have some scruples, just unwilling to stand up. "


    "Oh? When did the master of array still have such talented disciples? Are not all the Zhongtian disciples of the array sect under your control? " Zhou Jinglin asked.


    "Two thirds of our Zhongtian disciples are under our control, but there are still some self righteous people who are not willing to follow us. But we have all confirmed that there is absolutely no disciple among those who can break the stele of the array. We all know the talent of each of the Zhongtian disciples of the array sect. As long as it is possible to become a congenital disciple, we will also suppress them. " Ji Wenkai said.Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are spies of Fu sect to the array clan, who are specially used to suppress the Zhongtian disciples of the array clan!


    It''s no wonder that the disciples of the array clan are in such decline. With the suppression of these two people, it''s very difficult for the Zhongtian disciples of the array clan to make a breakthrough!


    Mu Yu is very surprised that he has found out the reason why array clan has declined in recent years?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "In any case, the person must be found as soon as possible, and he must not be allowed to become a congenital disciple. Although a new born disciple can not raise too much storm, we still have to be cautious." Zhou Jinglin took a sip of the tea ceremony.


    "Yes." Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai said with one voice.


    "It''s been a lot of hard work for you over the past few years. Although you didn''t become born disciples, at least you suppressed all the Zhongtian disciples of the array clan, so that none of them could compete with us. Without the internal information provided by the two of you, it would not be so easy for us to seize the business of Zhenzong. " Zhou Jinglin smiles at the corners of his mouth. His smile is worse than crying, which makes Muyu uncomfortable.


    "It''s my honor to serve the master." Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are busy.


    "No, you are working for Fuzong. The patriarch has already said that we will reward you greatly after we defeat the array clan. Even it is possible for you two to manage the array clan. "


    Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai showed a look of flattery on their faces, and they quickly knelt down to thank them.


    Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai entered the array clan as Zhongtian disciples ten years ago. They originally wanted to become congenital disciples and steal the core information of the array clan. However, their talent is not enough to become a congenital disciple, but they have become a gifted Zhongtian disciple. In the past ten years, with Zhou Jinglin''s secret help, they became more and more powerful. They gradually established their dominant position among the Zhongtian disciples of the array clan, and then suppressed and embezzled the cultivation resources of other Zhongtian disciples, which made many Zhongtian disciples complain incessantly.


    In order to avoid suspicion, the two of them pretended not to like each other. They even fought with each other, both overtly and covertly, directing their followers to have conflicts and frictions with each other. Once a Zhongtian disciple shows a little bit of top talent, they will work together to suppress it, so that the Zhongtian disciple will never come to the fore.


    Most of the cultivation resources of Zhongtian disciples are collected by them, which makes it impossible for them to become excellent talents. They suppressed them with just the right amount of force, and because of their high talent, the innate array masters of the array clan just turned a blind eye to what they had done. In the annual contest of array talismans, there are no decent Zhongtian disciples and congenital disciples. They can only send two of them. However, the two spies of Fuzong fight on behalf of the array clan, and the results need not be known.


    In recent years, with their help, Fu Zong began to rob the business of Zhenzong. Otherwise, how could Fu Zong accurately know the distribution of business of Zhenzong?


    "At present, there is only one mu Chenghong who is a congenital disciple. He ranks 70 on the list of extreme immortals. He is far from our opponent of Fu Zong. But we can''t let the array clan have a second born disciple. This kind of person must kill him in the cradle. " Zhou Jinglin''s eyes are full of evil.


    He took out two bottles of pills, put them on the table, and said, "this time I came to Dancheng, I did not hesitate to spend 300000 spirit stones to buy you two five-level orifices elixir. You two should quickly upgrade your cultivation to the out of body period, and you can help Fu Zong do more things."


    Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai were very excited to take over the fifth order orifices pill, which could help the practitioners in the period of Yuanying to have a greater assurance from the breakthrough to the exorcism. Such a precious elixir makes their hearts flutter. Although they usually confiscate the spirit stone of Zhongtian disciples, they only have five or six pieces a month. Where can they get 300000 spirit stones to buy this precious pill?


    "What''s more, last year, Wen Kai won the contest. This year it''s Feilong''s turn. I''ll talk to the candidates of Fu Zong." Zhou Jinglin road.


    "Yes, I understand." Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai said.


    Zhou Jinglin did a perfect job of sending spies. In order not to attract the attention of the people of the array clan, he not only let Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai pretend to be enemies, but also deliberately let the emperor win in the annual array Fu competition. The winner is Luo Feilong or Ji Wenkai. They win once in turn, which is equivalent to making contributions to the array clan. It is impossible for the emperor to suspect them.


    As for another disciple of Zhongtian, there are materials provided by Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai. It is more than enough for Fu Zong to defeat Zhenzong. It can be said that almost every year the array Fu competition is operated by Fu Zong secretly. The array clan will surely lose two games in the competition of Zhongtian disciples, and the congenital disciples are even more hopeless.


    "Now, there are fifty-seven people in the array clan, including the two of you. Sixteen of them have become secondary teachers. The more people there are, the more likely it is to leak out, so we won''t send any more people there. You should take good care of the other 55 people and let them not act rashly. Once we have completely torn our face with the emperor, then it will be time for you to make contributions! " Zhou Jinglin road.


    What! Fifty seven?


    Mu Yu was really shocked. There were more than 300 Zhongtian disciples in the array clan. With more than 100 Zhongtian array masters, the total number was 500. One tenth of these 500 people are undercover agents from Fu Zong?


    Such a huge black curtain, such a hidden undercover, if Mu Yu did not find it by chance, I am afraid that array Zong would never have found it in his whole life! No wonder Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are not willing to take part in the assessment of the secondary normal school. They want to continue to be disciples of Zhongtian. They just want to avoid giving the array clan any way to survive!The gangrene with bone is really terrible!


    Although there is no relationship between the failure of the array clan to recruit congenital disciples in recent years and Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, the decline of the array clan is inseparable from them, which can be said to be caused by both of them!


    When Mu Yu came to the array clan, he found that there were many unreasonable aspects in the array clan. Any one could become a disciple of Zhongtian, and he did not look at the details, which led to the invasion of Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, including Muyu himself. Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai bullied Zhongtian disciples and collected protection fees. Those innate array masters did not care. They let Fu Zong sneak into 57 undercover agents and didn''t realize what the high-level of the array clan was doing?


    Mu Yu can think about why Fu Zong didn''t send his inborn disciples into the array clan. First of all, it is very difficult to be a natural disciple of the array clan, unless we send the innate disciples of the Fu clan. But Fu Zong''s inborn disciples are also extremely rare, it is impossible to send them out as undercover.


    As the saying goes, we can''t let go of children, but the way of array clan and Fu clan is different. The people of Fu clan know that it is very difficult for a person to achieve anything if he learns both the Tao of array and the way of Fu. This is also the reason why the gate of array Fu was separated at the beginning.


    If the inborn disciple of Fu Zong was sent to work as an undercover in the past, he must devote himself to learning the array way so as not to arouse suspicion. The two schools always look down on each other''s Tao, so it is impossible to allow a natural disciple of Fu sect to practice the Tao of array sect.


    As for Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, they are only Zhongtian disciples. Both the array school and the Fu school do not lack Zhongtian disciples, so it doesn''t matter if they learn the array way.


    "Master, when are we going to destroy the array clan with one blow?" Luo Feilong asked eagerly. The most difficult thing about being a spy is that they always have to be afraid of being found out. In fact, they have been having trouble sleeping and eating for so many years. Once the east window incident happens, they will never live.


    "If there is no accident, we should take action in this year''s array Rune competition, and then it will be your time to make contributions." Zhou Jinglin said with a smile.


    "However, there is still a mysterious and unpredictable way of heaven in the array sect. Master, even if we win one game in the array Fu competition every year and are allowed to enter the forbidden area of the array clan, we still haven''t seen the true face of the array heaven way. Can we Fu Zong deal with the array heaven way?" Ji Wenkai worried.


    Zhou Jinglin had a sly smile on his face: "the way of heaven? Hum! As far as I know, he''s in trouble now. Well, you go back first and wait for the array Fu competition in a few months. At that time, all 57 of you will be remembered by Fu Zong Ming, especially the two of you


    Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai leave with gratitude, leaving Zhou Jinglin and another young man in the room.


    "They don''t seem to know what''s going on? Do you think we''re going to accept them? " The young man, who had been silent for a long time, showed a trace of ridicule at the corners of his mouth. "I''ve invested so much for the two of them in recent years, but they still haven''t been born disciples. It''s a waste of those spirit stones."


    "It must be valuable to give them spiritual stones, and the profits they have won for Fu Zong are far more than those invested. Moreover, the advanced test of array clan is as difficult as ours, and we can''t help them. In the future, whether we can accept them or not will be clear to them in the future. Now we still need to rely on them. " Zhou Jinglin touched his chin.


    In order to gain the trust of Zhenzong and Fuzong, Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai abandoned Fudao for a long time and changed to study it. However, the array road is despised in the Fuzong, and when they complete the task and go back, it is too late to learn the Fu Dao. How could Fu Zong accept them?


    Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai didn''t know that they had been abandoned by Fu Zong for a long time, and they were still complacent that they could be happy to work for Fu Zong. Besides, even if Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai do not want to be spies, it is impossible. They are now too deep to retreat. Fu Zong couldn''t let them go back. If they chose to join the battle clan, because they had lost so much, they would certainly not forgive their actions, and they would certainly be brought to justice!


    Muyu wants to hear more about Fu Zong''s plan, but then Zhou Jinglin and the young people leave directly and disappear outside the city of Dan.


    But the one thing Muyu never forgets is: is the heaven of the array clan unable to protect itself? What''s the meaning of this? What''s going on in heaven?


    He recalled what his father had said at the beginning that the array heavenly way was also one of the masters who set up the trapped immortal prison. If the triple palace wanted to control the prison, he had to kill the other two array masters. Among so many people, mirage Qingyu and evil were not always easy to kill, so the watchers of the triple palace would definitely put their target on the array Tiandao.


    Have the guards of the triple palace already fought against heaven?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Three days later, cailie has helped him forge an identity, which is cailie''s distant cousin. According to cailie, this identity is seamless and impossible to reveal. He told Mu Yu the details of his identity, including the seven great aunts and eight aunts, so as not to say that Mu Yu would not be able to help out at that time.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Mu Yu says it or not. The key point is that the people of array clan will go to check.


    Muyu returned to the array clan, and then he began to really consider how to deal with Fu Zong. Strictly speaking, the dispute between Fu Zong and Zhen Zong has nothing to do with him. He can stand by and watch. But now he wants to learn the array clan''s innate array, but also to check the situation of the array heaven. He can''t watch the array clan be destroyed by the people of the Fu clan. He needs to do something.


    The number of Fuzong people who broke into the inner part of the array clan was even more than 57. It can be seen how they planned to defeat the array clan. It is a sad thing that so many spies have not noticed at all.


    Now only mu Yu knows that there are fifty-seven spies of Fu clan in Zhenzong. However, he has nothing to do with it. First of all, he does not know who these fifty-seven people are. Secondly, he does not have any evidence to prove that the fifty-seven men headed by Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are spies.


    But mu Yu thought of one thing. With so many spies, Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai must have a special way to contact the 57 people. Maybe it''s a list, maybe it''s a keepsake. As long as you confirm this, it''s still possible to find out these spies.


    Mu Yu, a new disciple of Zhongtian, has no right to speak. Two of the three steles left by Master Lu are intact. Now it''s time to solve these two steles.


    He knew that as long as he showed his innate talent, he would surely be attacked by Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai. This is also a good opportunity for Muyu to collect evidence.


    The modest and good young man refused to stand up, and quickly choked Lu Xianshi and all the people of the array clan. Muyu was ready to find a chance to relieve their anxiety.


    After five days back, Lu Xianshi really began to call a mobilization meeting for gathering the disciples of heaven. More mobilization meetings have been held in the past month than in the past six months. Each time, Lu Xianshi''s platitudes are common. Everyone knows what his real purpose is to gather Zhongtian disciples.


    Today, however, Lu Xianshi was very angry. He first said with bitterness how much business Fu Zong had taken away from Zhenzong, and then he said hello to Fu Zong''s ancestors. Then he remembered that the ancestors of Fu clan and array clan seemed to be the same. They used to be members of array Fu clan, so they changed their ways to greet the ancestors of each Fu clan disciple.


    In the eyes of all the Zhongtian disciples, Lu Xianshi was a very serious elder. He spoke reasonable and handled things in a proper way. But now he is cursing in front of all Zhongtian disciples. It can be seen that what kind of situation has Fu Zong forced their array clan to be!


    Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai looked embarrassed. It was the first time that they heard the usual serious Lu Xianshi scold like a philistine. Moreover, they saluted them in front of them, which was quite meaningful. Their hearts were empty, and their faces were red and white. They did not dare to show it. They could only curse themselves.


    "Let me say it! Every disciple of Fu Zong is a person who has a mother but no father! What a blind chance they have! Everyone in our clan is much better than them. Take a look at our disciples. They all have accomplishments and self-restraint. They are modest and low-key. They do not seek fame and reputation, but are willing to do their own learning in peace and contentment. "


    As soon as Lu Xianshi''s words changed, he began to boast about himself. However, we all know that he was not just boasting about others. Next, he must beat around the Bush to find the Zhongtian disciple.


    As expected,


    "let''s take the good boy who broke the monument! It should have been a matter worth showing off, but he didn''t want to be tired by the world fame. Such excellent moral character is really rare. But I still hope that this good boy can stand up. Now that the emperor has been beaten down, he can''t raise his head. If we go on like this, we will really drink from the north and the West. I don''t like to do things that force people. I don''t want to force each of you to walk in front of the battle monument. I just hope you can consciously... " Lu Xianshi was full of emotion and voice, and almost burst into tears.


    But still no one came forward.


    In the same ending, Lu Xianshi sighed, and was about to wave his hand to let everyone dissolve when suddenly a man ran into the advanced hall in a hurry. His footsteps were so fast that everyone was attracted to him.


    "Sorry, what did I miss?" Muyu saw that everyone was staring at himself and asked in a embarrassed way.


    Just now he went to the basic course as usual, but song Qingyu held him back. Because song Qingyu had been on duty last month, he felt sorry for mu Yu, so he left Mu Yu to talk more about it.


    "Fengmu is you! You didn''t miss anything. I thought it was the humble good boy who stood up. I just brewed the surprise look Lu Xianshi made a joke to himself. He saw Mu Yu''s "foundation period" and did not hide his disappointment.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" All Zhongtian disciples burst into laughter. How could Muyu, a rookie in the "foundation period", be that low-key genius? This kid is here for fun!"Well, I hope you will work harder when you go back. Of course, I also hope that the good boy will not test our patience any more. The current situation is really not optimistic..." Lu Xianshi waved, ready to let everyone disband.


    "Oh, you are looking for the man who broke the monument! I know who he is Muyu''s voice is not big, but suddenly it appears so clear in the whole advanced hall, which makes everyone quiet down.


    Lu Xianshi was surprised and asked, "really? Fengmu, you know? You didn''t lie to me? Have you ever seen the broken monument of genius, or did he tell you, is he here now? Tell me now


    Lu Xianshi almost jumped over and grabbed Muyu and interrogated him carefully.


    All of them also set their eyes on Mu Yu, and many of them looked very bad, especially Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai. As soon as Muyu says that person''s name, they will be eager to find a way to get rid of that person.


    "The man wasn''t here just now, but now he''s here." Mu Yu said slowly.


    Shua!


    All of them once again turned their eyes from Muyu to the entrance of the advanced hall. They stretched their necks to see where the holy would come in from the door. This man let them look for such a long time. It''s really too much to put on such a big brand!


    At that time, after waiting for a long time, no one came in from the advanced hall. There was not even a ghost in the hall.


    "Where are the people?" Lu Xianshi couldn''t help but rebuke Muyu and felt that he had been teased.


    Muyu looks at other people inexplicably, and finds that everyone has ignored him directly and goes to look for the person who will enter the door next. He immediately rolled his eyes, understood that these people misunderstood his meaning, but said: "lighting master, you are wrong, shine on this side! What do you see as serious people standing here? "


    "You?" Lu Xianshi looked at Mu Yu strangely.


    Everyone also looked at Mu Yu, and then there was a burst of laughter!


    "You''re a rookie who can''t help yourself? How dare you


    "When is the congenital disciple so cheap that I can even be the one who built the foundation, then I can be the congenital array master?"


    "Indeed! I don''t pee and take care of myself. "


    "Damn it! The new comer doesn''t know the rules. Give him a good lesson next time


    Zhongtian disciples began to ridicule. They all thought that Muyu was a clown who made a fuss. Some people even thought whether this guy''s brain had hit the door. Even if they dare to say such big words, they are really brainbroken!


    "Is it true that as soon as the inborn disciple comes in, he must have done something during the period of Yuanying''s going out of the body period?" Muyu walked to Lu Xianshi slowly and anxiously.


    In fact, all the novice disciples didn''t have much practice. Many of them started from scratch. Even the inborn disciple Mu Chenghong, who had broken through the seven trigrams, was only practicing Qi when he joined the array sect. But at the beginning, Mu Chenghong was only ten years old, so he was a piece of jade worth cultivating. Muyu is 19 years old, and he is still in the foundation period. This is a rotten stone.


    "Damn it! If this boy is really a broken monument, I''ll give myself ten slaps! " Zhao Lianggong, who had been out of the field together with Mu Yu, vowed to speak hard.


    Not only he, but everyone felt that "Fengmu" was trying to do something to become famous. Everyone cast scorn on this new disciple named Fengmu.


    Lu Xianshi saw Mu Yu coming towards him and said, "Fengmu, don''t make me happy. Although I know that you may be doing this to tell you a joke to relieve your boredom, don''t make fun of it at this juncture. Now Fu Zong has already... "


    But mu Yu doesn''t want to explain too much. The most convincing way is to prove it directly with the stele. He bypassed Lu Xianshi and walked towards the stele behind Lu Xianshi in the jeering eyes.


    Since the first piece of the stele was broken, there has been a ban around the stele, and no one else can enter except that person.


    "What is he doing? To break the monument? "


    "Is he stupid enough? Don''t you know that only the person who broke the first piece can get close to it? "


    "What a fool! I''ll beat him up later!"


    However, Muyu seems to have passed through a water curtain, with ripples all around, but it doesn''t block Muyu''s body. Muyu walked straight to the second stele, and with a smile on his mouth, he put his hand on the second stele.


    what! Is it really him?


    Everyone was shocked, and Zhao Lianggong almost glared his eyes out. Lu Xianshi opened his mouth wide and his beard cocked up. He grabbed his beard involuntarily and pulled off a large part of it unconsciously. However, he did not feel anything. He just looked at Mu Yu in disbelief. The whole person was like being struck by thunder and was stunned in the same place.


    Is it really the waste of the "foundation period"?


    Lu Xianshi was most shocked. How could he think that this talented disciple was Fengmu, who was once regarded as a guard boy?


    He had gone through the Yin corpse formation with Fengmu, and Fengmu was dragged into the pit by the Yin corpse. Although Fengmu has always explained that there is a mysterious man helping him, and Lu Xianshi is also skeptical, it seems that things are not so simple now!But what about him! But at last, the lovely mysterious genius is expected!


    "Yes, at last!" Lu''s eyes were filled with tears. He felt his heart was stimulated and his withered chest was bulging.


    It has been more than ten years, and it is expected that the emperor will finally have a second born disciple!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Muyu feels that he has come to the boundless sea, blue waves, blue sky, light clouds, sea gulls, a fresh salty smell.


    He looked down and saw that the place where he was standing was a reef suspended on the sea, beside which there were beautiful corals. The corals could not survive without water. Muyu knew that his consciousness had been brought into the monument.


    He went to the edge of the coral reef and looked down. He was surprised to find that there were huge pieces floating on the sea. These pieces are black and white, standing on the surface of the water in an orderly manner, but will not drift with the waves, nor will they be wet by the waves, but will fluctuate gently up and down with the waves.


    "Here you are." A calm voice came from opposite Muyu. He looked up and there was also a white coral reef on the opposite side. There was a middle-aged man with gentle expression and deep eyes like the sea.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do this time? " With the experience of the last time, Muyu has seen nothing strange this time. However, he still hopes that the appearance of this time is tranquility, which he has not seen for a long time.


    "My name is alfagou. You can call me chess soul. You need to play chess with me this time." The middle-aged man said faintly.


    "Ah, alpha dog? What a strange name! Who took it for you? Why call a dog? What kind of dog demon are you? " Muyu feels fresh.


    "My name is alfagou," said the middle-aged man, not in a hurry. It doesn''t matter who named me. The important thing is that if you want to pass the test, you need to finish the game with me


    The soul of chess points to the black-and-white chess game on the sea level. The chess game exudes a strange wave, which is breathtaking and intoxicating.


    But Muyu just blinked his eyes and broke away from his obsessive power and showed a bitter gourd face: "why do we have to play go when it comes to chess? I can''t go! I''m a good chess player. Can I change to chess? There''s also the game of beast fighting. Oh, yes! If you can''t, you can change the black and white chess to Gobang. I''m also very good at Gobang! "


    When he was in the village before, his grandfather taught him a lot of chess skills, except Weiqi. The village head grandfather said that go is the most boring game in the world. If you want to count the chess pieces, you can''t be quick and efficient. If you eat the general directly like chess, you will win. It''s much easier!


    However, Mu Yu''s insinuation reveals that the village head''s grandfather said this because he can''t play go.


    What is the name of the Wuziqi


    "You don''t know Gobang and wargame? That''s great. Come on! I''ll teach you, I''ll teach you! " Muyu sharpens his hand.


    The soul of chess shook his head and said, "I am the soul of chess, and go is my battlefield. The way of go is broad and profound. In the world, cities are all tied to the chessboard, one black and one white, fighting wits and bravery, changing thousands of times, falling to seek tone, holding the point. The essence of the array lies in its mysterious layout, which can be attacked and defended. If you learn how to play chess, you will know how to plan strategies and win thousands of miles away. "


    "Talk to people." Mu Yu yawned and didn''t understand what the chess soul was talking about.


    It is obviously the first time that qihun has met Mu Yu so casually, but he is not angry and continues to explain to Muyu.


    "To be a congenital disciple, one should not only know how to be flexible and changeable, but also apply it to all things in the world. Go is one of the epitomes. The array on the chessboard changes due to the interference of the opponent. All you need to do is exert the maximum power of the array under the influence of the opponent. " Chess soul way.


    "I understand all the reasons. The point is that I can''t play go!" Mu Yu muttered.


    With a wave of chess soul, a black-and-white chess manual appears in front of Mu Yu. This chess manual is a bit old, but it is quite simple, with only two words "chess array" written on it.


    "The innate disciples also have high requirements for the ability to understand new knowledge. If you don''t understand it, you can read it here and learn from scratch. The way of go is a required course for every array master. "


    "Lying trough?"


    Muyu looked at the thick "chess array", and his heart was full of thousands of grass mud horses. No one has ever told him that he needs to learn Weiqi when learning array!


    To tell you the truth, Muyu had a headache when he saw a thick book. When he recited a poison classic, he almost cried on his back. At that time, he also complained about whether he could write such a thick book if he had enough food and nothing to do. Is it too much trouble to learn chess array?


    Even if he can learn, he is a novice, can he defeat the spirit of chess?


    "This is the end of the game. You hold the sunspots and the white ones account for more. You need to win with less and turn defeat into victory. This is the purpose of the second monument. " The spirit of chess continued.


    The first stele is to test the adaptability of Zhongtian disciples to overcome the strong with the weak, and the second one tests the analytical ability of Zhongtian disciples to win over many with less.


    "You can wait and talk about these frustrating words. First, give me some confidence that I can read the rules again, and then think about what the less wins the more." Mu Yu reluctantly opened the chess manual and began his long learning road.Playing chess can cultivate one''s moral character and temper one''s mind. However, Mu Yu is a vigorous and free-minded man. He can''t grow vegetables and cook meals every day like his master Feng HaoChen. So playing chess is not suitable for him. Ever since he stepped into the world of practice, he has never been at ease. He has been making troubles everywhere. Every time Mu Yu explains, I just wanted to make soy sauce. Who would have thought that the soy sauce factory exploded.


    Muyu believes that peace of mind is an attitude towards life, but doing what you want to do is a way of life. You can''t always suppress your personality, can''t you? Even the master often teaches them to do things as long as they think they are right, and don''t care about the eyes of outsiders.


    The passage of time in the stele is different from that outside the array. Although it is useless to practice here, it is a good place to learn.


    Muyu is holding the chess manual and groping for the rules. He almost wants to cry without tears. Because of the simple wood attribute constitution, he is a genius in practice, but it does not mean that he is suitable for learning go. Therefore, there are a lot of question marks on his forehead in the process of reading.


    Along the way, qihun did not hesitate to give advice and answer questions, which made Mu Yu familiar with the rules of go very quickly.


    Strictly speaking, the rules of go are not difficult. Chess pieces in the chessboard are all for the sake of "Qi". They occupy each other''s chessboard and force the opponent to the point of no Qi. In the end, whoever has more "eyes" will win.


    It takes only a quarter of an hour to figure out the basic method, but a more profound layout requires years of accumulation.


    It is not difficult to understand a rule, but how to use it skillfully to defeat an opponent is the most difficult.


    The game between the two sides is like a battle between two armies, and the battlefield is constantly changing. Only by grasping the weakness of the opponent can it be defeated at one stroke. Master to fight, one step wrong, all lose, so we must step by step, do not rush for quick success.


    The difference between chess array and common array is that the formation of chess array is not fixed. An ordinary array is fixed once it is set up. However, when playing chess, each player plays a game in turn, and the formation on the chessboard is easily disturbed. Players should adjust their formation at any time to force opponents into dead corners, which requires a strong ability to adapt to circumstances.


    What the innate disciples are more powerful than the Zhongtian disciples is that they know how to accurately respond to the mysterious array and gain the greatest advantage under the interference of their opponents.


    But mu Yu is now facing is a remnant, sunspot in absolute disadvantage, he next every step need to be careful.


    If you can call yourself the soul of chess, think about how powerful this alfagou is! Muyu''s every step is under his calculation, even if it is a fair game, he can not win, let alone a weak end.


    It''s too hard for him to turn defeat into victory.


    Muyu is not a born chess player. He has just learned the rules and can not defeat the spirit of chess which has been immersed in chess for thousands of years. But he is a talented array disciple. He knows that he can''t look at the end of the game with the conventional eyes. If he wants to win, he must find a new way!


    The black-and-white chess game on the chessboard is easier to understand if viewed from the angle of array road. Each chess piece is an array base, which is the basis of maintaining the array. Each "eye" is an eye of the array. As long as you destroy the opponent''s eye and increase the number of your eye, you can make your array more powerful than your opponent!


    Wood looked at the sea level chess game, not rashly suddenly, but began to outline the formation of the sunspot in his mind. In his mind, he imagined how to break the formation of sunspots from the encirclement of white ones and win a chance of life.


    Sunspots are almost in a dilemma, and it is impossible to survive. He looked through the "soul of chess", constantly comparing various chess games, evolving in his mind to deal with the debris in front of him.


    Time flies, one day, two days, three days


    During this period, the soul of chess did not make a sound to disturb Muyu''s thinking. Muyu has been calculating his chess game, trying to expand the sunspot''s array.


    However, as he gradually understood the way of go, he found that the sunspot''s array was too clumsy. If he wanted to rush out, he would always be beaten by the white one, which was a dead game!


    But since it is a test, there must be a way to pass the test, but where is this method?


    Muyu has been in the battle monument for three days, but it has only passed for less than an hour outside. All of them did not dare to breathe.


    Is this Zhongtian disciple who just started to be called a waste is a hidden genius?


    Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai were livid, almost wringing out of the water. When Muyu came, they originally recruited Muyu, but they didn''t want to touch Muyu because of his age. They laughed at him and dismissed him.


    I didn''t expect that this guy who was ignored by them has become a threat to their status. If there is another congenital disciple of the array clan, there may be many changes. Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are spies from the Fu clan. They absolutely do not allow extraneous things to happen.


    This man must die!


    Lu Xianshi was extremely excited to see Mu Yu, a talented disciple who had been hiding for so long. When he was tortured by hunger and thirst, he finally stood up. How can he not be excited?The minds of all parties outside are different. There are those who are excited about the appearance of Muyu, those who envy Muyu, those who envy Muyu, and those who want to kill Muyu. All these will not affect Muyu for the time being. He was quietly immersed in his own thinking, trying to find a ray of life.


    But how can we call it a comeback?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    At the end of the day, the white man occupied more eyes than the sunspot. The formation of the white son was orderly and invincible, while the formation of the sunspot was more like robbing Peter to pay Paul, which was in danger.


    "Try here!"


    Muyu intends to launch an attack. He has been rehearsing in his mind for so long that he has to try at least. As soon as he thought about it, the huge pieces behind him had already risen into the air and went to the position he wanted. The sunspot fell into the chessboard, splashing countless waves, but did not interfere with any of the pieces.


    Then a white boy was forced to sink to the bottom of the sea and disappeared.


    The soul of chess lightly smiles, shakes his head way: "you carry away my white son, but I will destroy your follow-up formation."


    Baizi smashed the chessboard from behind the soul of the chess, set off a huge wave, and broke down the formation of wooden feather again. The white son comes fiercely, Mu Yu wants to break through the encirclement from the side, is still hit unprepared.


    "Well, let''s go here." Muyu was thirsty for a while. In fact, when he played chess, he had no bottom in his heart, because he was facing the soul of chess, an expert in go, alfagou, and he was a temporary cramming chicken, and he had no chance of winning.


    As soon as he dropped the sunspot, he noticed something was wrong, which made his gap more clearly exposed.


    Sure enough, it only took two rounds. Suddenly, a fierce wind was blowing on the sea. A fierce shark came out from the bottom of the sea, biting the three sunspots of the wooden feather and dragging it to the bottom of the sea!


    "If you go on, you will have no way to go." The spirit of chess said lightly.


    The spirit of chess is so powerful that Muyu can''t breathe. This is not the first time that he has made use of what he is not good at to compete with others. When he was in the Danding sect for the quota of double heaven, he would not make alchemy at all, so he went to fight with a large number of talented Dan refining disciples. Finally, the shameless old man in charge of the cabinet deliberately revised the rules in order to achieve the goal.


    But here, he does not have any element of luck to say, win is to win, lose is to lose, one step is wrong to lose, there is no special aura.


    "Can I do it again?" Mu Yu asked.


    With a wave from the soul of chess, the whole chess game returns to its original position. But Muyu suddenly sank. He found that his coral reef began to fall two feet.


    "When you get to the bottom of the sea, you don''t have a chance. You have to come again." Qi Hun said, and then kindly reminded, "when you sink to the bottom of the sea, those sharks will bite you, and you will experience the pain of death."


    Muyu shuddered. Damn it! Where the hell do you have to be killed by a shark if you want to go out?


    He thought about it again for a long time, and finally ended up again! Want to break through on the other side and kill a white man. But the soul of the chess moves again and defeats Muyu!


    The third time, the fourth time


    Muyu finds that if he fails three more times, he will sink to the bottom of the sea. Qihun seems to have calculated his position for a long time, and defeated Muyu easily every time.


    "There must be something wrong with it! If only Shifu or father deadwood had taught me how to play chess. " Mu Yu is more and more irritable in his heart. He always wants to keep the sunspot out of the encirclement, but the more he does so, the more he fails.


    Playing chess is like setting up an array. Feng HaoChen has not taught him array knowledge, but withered wood has taught him a lot of array knowledge. The problem is that this array is too difficult for Muyu to understand.


    The reason why the remnant is called the last one is that there must be a ray of vitality. Where is the vitality?


    Muyu thought carefully, but his thoughts were brought into the valley of withered trees. At that time, the dead wood had just brought him back from Fuxian Island, and then he was confined to the valley.


    "Master, your formation has killed so many people. Will you sleep at night with no peace of mind?" Muyu was still very young at that time, and naively thought that the dead wood looked as evil as his appearance.


    The dead wood took a look at Muyu. Just now Muyu made him angry. Now he is hanging upside down in the air, swinging and swinging.


    "I''ve arranged the array so simple that they can''t pass. Why should I ask me to do something? Why should I accept them as apprentices? What does their death have to do with me? If you don''t have the ability, you shouldn''t overdo it! " Dead wood road.


    "Leave a line in everything, I don''t see you leave any hint!" Muyu was hung up by the dead wood several times later, he became more honest and knew that his struggle was useless. He simply held his chest in both hands and looked down at him and said.


    "If I hadn''t left an antidote grass on the edge of the poisonous fog, other people could get in? If I don''t leave the living vine, do you think you can walk through the mirror array with your little cleverness? Do you think I wish someone else would die in my Valley? What have I become here? cemetery? Those who die are because I''m not here. If I were, I''d see those guys who couldn''t do their best to throw them out, so as not to be unlucky Said the dead wood.


    Muyu hit the tongue, he really did not know this, in the toxic fog, he did not rely on detoxification grass to come in. He knew that he was wrong about the dead wood, but he still asked, "what about the demon tree that day? You didn''t even give a hint to TIANYAO tree"TIANYAO tree, you don''t hurt it, does it attack you actively? If you want to get through the angry sky demon tree, you must learn to retreat, not to hurt the sky demon tree for the purpose of picking up the sky demon fruit. Everyone can''t wait to pick TIANYAO fruit when they see it. It''s his right to be eaten by it! " The dead wood snorted coldly.


    Retreat for advancement? one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow!


    There was a flash of lightning in Muyu''s head, and the chess game in his eyes suddenly became clear. At that time, when we saw the TIANYAO tree in the valley, it was full of fruits. Everyone came here to pick up the TIANYAO fruit, so everyone would start directly, so they would be beaten by it and flee in confusion.


    It''s a qualitative way of thinking, and you''re going to do what you want.


    Just like this chess game, when most people see the game, they will think: the sunspot has been eaten by the white one, and if you want to win, you can''t lose any more sunspots, so the first thought is to try to attack the white one.


    However, no matter where you start from, you will be chased and blocked by the white boy, and you will lose everything. This is not feasible.


    If you want to win, you must take a step back and know how to choose. Only when you lose, you can gain!


    Muyu overturned all the ways to crack these days and began to examine the chess game again. The formation of sunspots is like a plate of loose sand, surrounded by the white ones, unable to breathe, has reached the stage of difficulty. It seems that the formation of Baizi is magnificent. In fact, because the formation of sunspots is scattered, it also indirectly separates the formation of Baizi.


    Baizi wants to eliminate the sunspots in one go, but it means that they will be exhausted again and again. As long as the Baizi is lured to exert momentum in the unimportant places, it is a good time for the sunspots to fight back!


    Muyu''s eyes are no longer attached to the existing formation, he has always wanted to expand the formation, so he is determined not to let white son eat sunspots again. But no matter where he came from, he would be broken by the white son, which was also a problem for him. Originally, there are few sunspots. How can we let the white ones eat some more?


    But often, if you want to succeed, you need to do the opposite. At this time, the best way is to give up some unimportant sunspots, start from the overall situation, and guide the offensive momentum of the white boy to one side, playing the role of abandoning the car and protecting the coach.


    When you are at a disadvantage, you have to cut off your own arm. Very few people dare to do this, but you can''t kill the enemy without paying a price!


    Muyu''s eyes quickly locked in a formation, which can be said to be the only place to win the game.


    "Have you decided to settle down?" Qihun looks at Mu Yu calmly.


    Muyu suddenly thought that all the chess skills he had learned came from the soul of chess. How superb was the art of chess soul? Did he not think of this move? What if he''s not taken in?


    "No, no, no, if I leave the sunspot here, the white one will definitely choose to block it for its own interests. If it does not go this way, it will be equivalent to giving me a step, and then my formation will not be limited."


    As soon as Muyu''s eyes were fixed, he turned his head and took a look behind him. A huge sunspot fell behind him. His idea just moved, the sunspot has been toward Mu Yu''s position. The sunspot fell on the sea, causing huge waves, but all the pieces were still motionless.


    "It''s your turn!" Mu Yu said nervously.


    He doesn''t have such a high level of chess skills as the soul of chess. With the ability of chess soul, he will surely be able to promote the subsequent development. Mu Yu''s practice is equivalent to putting all his eggs in one basket!


    Qi soul did not fall. He looked at Mu Yu and said, "if you do this, it means that three sunspots will be taken away by me. With your current formation, I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose any more?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I want to do something!" Muyu clenched his fist. He is still a novice and can only deduce the following steps at most. He has no confidence in the development of this game.


    "Why are you taking this step?" The soul continued to ask.


    "Retreat for advancement. If I don''t lose anything, I don''t have a chance at all!" Muyu sighs, thinking that he can''t defeat the soul of chess, so there''s nothing to hide.


    "Then if I continue to besiege here, you will lose three more?" The chess soul smiles, but there is no end. He just pointed to a direction, and a white light appeared on the chessboard.


    Mu Yu knew this result for a long time. He had a thought in his head, and a black light appeared in another position.


    "If you go down here, I will eat three more of you. If you take the next step, you will lose nearly half of your sunspots. Can you really afford it?" The chess soul laughs.


    Mu Yu sighs. Is it not right?


    But something was wrong. He reasoned it carefully. If he lost half of it, his formation would become compact. At this time, Baizi had countless flaws. At that time, his sunspot will be like a fish in water, recover lost land!


    "Yes! you ''re right! That''s it. Only in this way can I win Mu Yu happily called out, "come on, come on, I feel I can win!"But the soul of chess is still. He just looks at Mu Yu.


    "Come on Mu Yu urged.


    "No, when you choose to take the retreat as the advance, you have untied the end. You are one of the few people who try this game and refuse to let themselves lose The chess soul said with a smile, "and you are the fastest person to crack the chess array. What''s more, you''re just learning to play chess, and it''s pretty good to be able to do it. "


    Hearty laughter resounded through the whole sea area. Countless sharks suddenly emerged from the bottom of the sea and swallowed up all the pieces. Then Muyu''s brain was shocked and his consciousness had returned to his body.


    Muyu suddenly opened his eyes and scanned all the people in the advanced hall and found that everyone was looking at him. Muyu shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about them.


    He secretly reviewed the way he had broken the array just now, and found that the test of this array monument is not how excellent the array skills are, but whether the way of thinking can break the conventional rules and dare to try unusual ways.


    The innate disciple is not required to master how many array skills, but must know how to adapt and choose an array.


    Muyu''s hand left the battle monument, and then slowly walked outside.


    "Did he succeed?" Zhao Lianggong asked in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s a failure. The battle monument is not broken yet! Do you really think this inborn disciple is so good? " Luo Feilong snorted coldly.


    However, Luo Feilong''s voice just fell, and the monument behind Muyu collapsed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "Success, success?" Luo Feilong''s face froze.


    All the disciples of Zhongtian also exclaimed. They always thought that even if Muyu broke the first tablet, the second one could not be so successful, because Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai both ended up in failure, and they understood how difficult it was.


    However, unexpectedly, Muyu only tried once and destroyed the second stele!


    Is this man really that good?


    Muyu went to Lu Xianshi and bowed: "disciple Fengmu, I have seen Lu Xianshi."


    "Fengmu, you oh my god! How could it be This is too much to say... " Lu Xianshi still didn''t close his jaw in surprise. He spoke incoherently.


    How could Lu Xianshi have thought that this mysterious genius disciple was Fengmu who had been wandering around him all the time. He had always let Fengmu act as a guard in front of others. Last time, he took him to the sinister Yin corpse formation in order to fight for breath in front of Fu Zong.


    The sinister Master Lu of Yin corpse array still remembers vividly. Even his distracted cultivation would be buried in it, let alone bring Fengmu into it. Thinking that Fengmu almost became a member of the army of Yin corpses, Lu Xianshi felt frightened!


    "Fengmu, you My God? I actually took you to the Yin corpse formation, and almost killed you. I almost became a sinner of the array clan! "


    Lu Xianshi''s face was full of remorse, but soon his eyebrows were raised with joy, "but that''s great! You''re OK! ha-ha! I said that heaven will not die, my clan! No, I have to report this news to the Lord. By the way, I''ve prepared a talent cultivation plan. I''ll take care of this first! Born disciple, ha ha... "


    The sudden appearance of the mysterious genius really made Lu Xianshi very happy. When he spoke, he was not organized. He said what he thought. It can be seen how much surprise Fengmu brought to Lu Xianshi.


    Muyu broke the second tablet in front of so many people, so it will naturally cause a stir in the array clan.


    Mu Yu touched his forehead. Lu Xianshi was really honest and upright. The appearance of a congenital disciple made him so happy. It seems that the situation of the array clan is not optimistic.


    After a long time, Lu Xianshi slowly calmed down his inner excitement. He looked at Mu Yu with satisfaction. For a novice disciple, Mu Yu''s age and "foundation building period" cultivation are indeed poor, but what does this have to do with it? Since he has shown such talent, Lu Xianshi can spend his energy to cultivate him.


    Lu Xianshi didn''t even want to ask why Mu Yu had been hiding for so long, but mu Yu felt it necessary to explain and said, "please forgive me. The disciple has just started, because he has to follow the secondary teacher to learn basic courses, so his disciples are not present when he is looking for his disciples. Just now I was late because I wanted to teach my students more knowledge. "


    "Because of this?" Lu Xianshi was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t want to ask why Fengmu didn''t stand up for the mobilization meeting, he still had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t expect that the reason given by Fengmu was so simple!


    "Didn''t come to my impassioned mobilization meeting just because of the class? Doesn''t that mean I''ve done so many well prepared speeches in vain? " Lu Xianshi was angry at the thought that he had wasted so much saliva.


    Lu Xianshi then said angrily, "which son of a bitch gave you a lesson? Almost delayed a good seedling! What qualifications does he have to teach you? How angry I am! I said, you, a disciple of Zhongtian, can''t play big cards in front of me. There must be a reason. If you tell me which middle school teacher it is, I must give him a good lecture! "


    To tell you the truth, song Qingyu was very patient with him. Muyu didn''t want to be criticized for this. He even said, "don''t blame the former teacher. The secondary teacher taught his disciples to be very patient. I appreciate him very much. Please don''t blame him."


    Lu Xianshi''s face softened down. Seeing Mu Yu''s politeness, he was greatly impressed. He said, "you have etiquette and talent. It''s really a piece of jade! Good! Good


    Then Lu Xianshi turned and waved to other Zhongtian disciples, "the rest of you should go back to practice for me! A new disciple is more promising than you! What if you don''t work harder? "


    Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai''s faces are very ugly. They look at each other and understand. They need to find a place to discuss how to deal with Muyu.


    The two spies from the Fu sect deliberately pretended to be enemies in the battle sect, so they had to meet in a secret place to avoid causing suspicion. Since this Zhongtian disciple has come forward, they will definitely guarantee that he can''t live!


    All the disciples of Zhongtian in the advanced level hall have left. Only Muyu and Lu Xianshi are left. Lu Xianshi immediately began to talk about his training plan, which was made after Muyu broke the first monument.


    "I think, you have broken the second array tablet today, and you certainly don''t have the energy to break the third one. You are just a beginner now, and your knowledge of many arrays is still limited. I must let you touch the core array channel of array clan more deeply. In a few months, there will be a contest of array symbols. I must train you to be a candidate to participate in the contest. We have not enough congenital disciples. So no matter whether you become a congenital disciple at that time, you should represent the innate disciples. Even if you make up a number, it doesn''t matter if you just come this year, but next year we will be able to defeat them... "Lu Xianshi talked about a lot of his talent cultivation plans. Mu Yu was stunned. In fact, it''s no wonder that the old man is so excited. The emperor has been suppressed by Fu Zong for so many years. Now, many businesses have been robbed, not to mention the fact that in the past ten years, there has been no congenital disciple except Mu Chenghong.


    Every year, the inborn array masters of the array clan are humiliated by Fu Zong, and their old faces have been lost for a long time. Now it is not easy to have a second gifted quasi inborn disciple. Where can we let go?


    Lu Xianshi explained to Mu Yu for an hour. At last, he said, "well, let''s talk about this one tenth for the time being. Do you have anything else to ask?"


    My God! The talent cultivation plan just now feels like you can write a thick book. Lu Xianshi only talks about one tenth of an hour. Doesn''t it mean that it will take nearly a day for Master Lu to finish all of them?


    Muyu touched his head and said, "that, too much, I can''t remember it!"


    "Good! I''ll say it again Lu Xianshi began to talk again.


    Sleeping trough!


    Mu Yu really wants to slap himself. He is cheap. He has to ask for trouble. He can''t remember a fart! He couldn''t hear much more than a few more times. Muyu tried to stop Lu Xianshi''s speech, but he tried to interrupt repeatedly, which was ignored by Lu Xianshi, and then another hour passed.


    "Do you have anything else to ask? I can say it again Lu Xianshi looked at Mu Yu lovingly.


    "No, No. I understand! Really Muyu said solemnly. He nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice. He was afraid that he would not order it. Lu Xianshi really gave him another time.


    In those jade pendants of the array Pavilion, Mu Yu was annoyed by Lu Xianshi''s opening remarks. At that time, Muyu had an impulse to strangle him. Lu Xianshi really took great pains to find Mu Yu.


    "Well, then go back and have a rest. Three days later, we will proceed according to the original plan. This is something I specially prepared for you. You can use it as you like. It''s not enough Lu Xianshi handed Mu Yu a storage bag.


    What are you going to do in three days?


    Mu Yu was at a loss. He was yawning for an hour just now. He didn''t listen to it at all. When he took the storage bag, he wanted to ask, but when he just touched the storage bag, he was scared by the contents of the bag.


    My God! So many precious congenital array bases?


    There are no less than 500000 spirit stones in the storage bag. These spirit stones are not attractive to Mu Yu. If he is really short of money, he can sell a six level pill and make millions. What really makes him excited is these innate array bases!


    If an array wants to play a role, it needs to provide spiritual power from the array base. The more Aura contained in the array base, the longer the array lasts. Mu Yu had a deep understanding when he was trying to use the technique of rectifying swallow''s homing array. A piece of congenital array is not enough to use several times. If he wants to learn the technique, it is not enough to use the Zhongtian array. He must use the congenital array.


    The storage bag that Lu Xianshi gave Muyu was like a bunch of worthless candy beans, including Youming ice jade, snow rock Earth Spirit milk, and even the heart of the seventh level monster xuanhu!


    You should know that the seven level monster is equivalent to the cultivator of the fitness period. The cultivation of this kind of monster has been against the heaven for a long time, and it is extremely difficult to be killed. However, I didn''t expect to get it in the hands of the array master!


    However, Muyu saw so many high-level monsters in the underground palace of the sand eagle king city, so he was not surprised.


    In order to cultivate Mu Yu, Lu Xianshi really laid down his blood. Some of them were applied to the clan, and some were the treasures of Lu Xianshi. These things were all ready when Muyu broke the first battle tablet. Unfortunately, Muyu didn''t come forward to admit it earlier, and it''s not until now that Lu Xianshi handed them over to Muyu.


    "Are these really for me?" Muyu asked again.


    There are only a hundred spirit stones, six other acquired array bases and two Zhongtian array bases. Among them, five spirit stones and one acquired array base should be given to one of Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai as protection fees.


    Muyu got so many good things without any reason. It was something that Zhongtian disciples did not dare to think about. He felt that if he did not help the array master, he would be sorry for Lu Xianshi.


    "Of course! How can I be mean? You must be tired after breaking the second stele today. Go back to have a rest. I''ll tell the Lord about it right away! ha-ha! At last, we have another congenital disciple. The revival of our sect is hopeful


    When Lu Xianshi left, he even laughed when he walked. Muyu estimated that the old man might dance when he got to a place where there was no one.


    However, Muyu knew that this matter was far from simple. He exposed his identity. He was glad that those innate array masters of the array clan. However, there were 57 spies who were eager for his death!


    "I''d like to see what you can do with it!" Muyu didn''t tell Lu Xianshi about the spy of Fu Zong. He had no solid evidence to persuade him. Instead, he would have framed his fellow disciples.He must solve the matter of Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai in person.


    Muyu has just returned to his residence when he finds that Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai have declared war on him. Cheng Zhuo, who lived with him, disappeared, replaced by two young men who were tall and big.


    "And Cheng Zhuo?" Muyu frowned and asked coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "Younger martial brother Fengmu is back? Just now, middle Master Liu made a unified arrangement for the accommodation of all Zhongtian disciples. Younger martial brother Cheng Zhuo has been transferred to another dormitory. In the future, younger martial brother Wu Wenxing and I will live with you. Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Duan Yang. "


    Duan Yang looks like he is 30 years old. He has a strong back and a strong waist. He has been cultivating himself in Yuanying period. When he spoke, his face was covered with a fake smile, and Si did not hide her accomplishments in the period of Yuan Ying. She poured all the pressure on Mu Yu, who was in the "foundation period", and deliberately wanted to give Mu Yu a lower hand.


    Duan Yang obviously despises Mu Yu''s cultivation. He thinks that he must frighten Mu Yu to the ground.


    "That''s it Muyu nodded quietly, but in his heart he gave a sneer. A guy of Yuan Yingqi still dared to find trouble. Guan Gong played a broadsword in front of him. He didn''t know whether to die or not!


    However, Muyu''s target is not the two generals. He wants to deal with Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, find a list of all the spies and kill them all! For a long time, start with these two guys!


    Muyu''s calm look makes Duan Yang look a little suspicious. He is a practitioner of Yuanying double heaven. If the pressure of Yuanying period can be distributed to a rookie in the foundation period, it will frighten the rookie in the foundation period in a moment. But why does Muyu look like nothing happened?


    Wu Wenxing also noticed that something was wrong. He was also a member of Yuanying erchongtian. Mu Yu didn''t panic at all. He must have the treasure given by Master Lu.


    He was very jealous, but he didn''t dare to say it clearly, so he said with a smile: "it''s really gratifying that younger martial brother Fengmu can become a born disciple in the future. We were really flattered when we knew that we were assigned to the same dormitory with younger martial brother Fengmu. Younger martial brother Fengmu has an unlimited future. You should take more care of us


    "Elder martial brother is joking. Why should I take care of the practice of the two elder martial brothers? Elder martial brother Luo Feilong or Ji Wenkai should take care of you? " Mu Yu said with a smile.


    Duan Yang found that Mu Yu didn''t eat hard, so he quickly put away his spiritual power fluctuation and said: "Alas! Younger martial brother, you don''t know how hateful Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are. They will never make a head start after them. Wu Wenxing and I are both neutral Zhongtian disciples. We don''t want to be in the same boat with them, so they beat them down everywhere


    These two guys are so shameless that they don''t blush when they scold themselves.


    Muyu pretended to be suddenly enlightened and said, "so it is! It''s rare that there are two elder martial brothers who are so clear and righteous. I think it''s a long time for me to train them to be disciples. I think it''s too bad for me to train them as disciples. I''m going to rely on two senior brothers to compete with Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai. What do you think of them? "


    Since you want to play so much, let''s have enough!


    "This silly boy is a fool. Do you want to compete with elder martial brothers Luo and Ji? It''s beyond our means Duan Yang thought contemptuously in his heart, but his mouth showed a look of fear. "Thanks for your respect, we have seen Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai unhappy for a long time. Finally, someone can stand up to resist them, and we will try our best."


    Muyu sat lazily on the chair, cocked up his legs and said, "you two, go and paste a notice. Fengmu is now a quasi inborn disciple. I intend to help all Zhongtian disciples improve their understanding of Daoism and carry forward our array clan. If anyone chooses to learn from me, I will protect him from the persecution of other villains, and I will only charge one spiritual stone a month. I will take the tuition fee of the spirit stone as the cost of teaching. Good students can reward them with the spirit stone! "


    Who won''t buy horses? With the start-up funds, in the name of genius, are you afraid that no one will come to join us?


    Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, two spies, usually use cruel means to suppress the disciples of the array clan! Many people dare not speak up to them. At this time, if someone can stand up against them, they will certainly respond.


    The Zhongtian disciples of the array clan are only divided into three groups. If they want to be independent, they will have to be excluded. Otherwise, they will have to choose one of Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai for protection fee every month. At this time, Muyu comes in and charges a very low protection fee. You don''t need to know that many people will turn to Muyu.


    "You fu Zong people are really disgusting. Since I''m studying in Zhenzong, I won''t watch anything happen to him." Mu Yu sneered at him in the bottom of his heart, "it''s time to spit out the oil and water that you''ve been searching for from the disciples of Zhongtian in the array clan for so many years."


    As soon as one of the Zhongtian disciples is a little more talented, Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai will clean them up and let them not make a start. As time goes by, the Zhongtian disciples of the array sect will decline more and more. If these two vampire spies are not removed, the decline of the array clan is inevitable.


    Muyu can''t get rid of Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai directly, because they are gone and there are other spies lying in wait. He must get the list of these spies and uproot them!


    "Post a notice?"


    Duan Yang and Wu Wenxing are at a loss. They are just ordered to come and watch Mu Yu''s every move. But unexpectedly, Mu Yu dare to confront Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai directly?"Ah, what? Go ahead and do it! Oh, yes, I''ll write a notice first, and then you can write a dozen or twenty copies and paste it. Since you two have chosen to follow me, you can''t fail to do this little thing? " Muyu took out his pen and ink and began to write on his own.


    Duan Yang and Wu Wenxing secretly looked at each other and promised in a hurry. How to deal with this matter is what Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai need to consider. It has nothing to do with them. Since they are sent to do undercover, even if they want to slap Muyu to death, they have to bear it!


    Soon Mu Yu''s words spread to all the Zhongtian disciples of the whole array clan. When they heard Mu Yu''s plan, they all guessed that the new Fengmu younger martial brother wanted to fight Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai.


    Just with Fengmu''s "foundation period" cultivation, can he really be the opponent of those two people?


    Zhongtian disciples have to pay protection fee every month and have been deducted some spirit stones of array foundation. As a result, there is not enough material for practicing array skill. It is difficult to improve array skill. Everyone hates Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, but no one dares to oppose them, because they are not only highly talented, highly respected by their predecessors, but also have a lot of dog legs, which are not easy to provoke.


    At this time, suddenly appeared a dare to challenge, and the charge is low, many people are ready to move.


    However, we all worry that Fengmu is just a new disciple. Unlike Luo Ji, who is used to bullying and blessing, why should he fight against them?


    However, Fengmu is the one who broke two battle steles, and has been regarded as treasure by Lu Xianshi. In the future, Fengmu will become a congenital disciple. The future of Fengmu lies far ahead of Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai. If you can follow Fengmu at this time, it is certainly better than following Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai.


    If Fengmu''s identity as a quasi inborn disciple is not enough for them to be moved, then Fengmu''s conditions are beyond the control of many Zhongtian disciples.


    In order to attract more people to his side, Muyu specially took out a piece of superior congenital array base Youming extremely ice jade. He said that he took out this congenital array base and gave it to Zhongtian disciple who he thought was excellent in talent!


    Only one spirit stone is collected a month, and the spirit stone is regarded as the reward fee. What''s more, a piece of congenital array base is taken out casually. Is the wind wood against the sky?


    There is a barren forest outside the array clan. Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai usually come here to discuss anything.


    "What a cruel boy! Lu Xianshi never gave me the congenital array base. " Luo Feilong gnawed his teeth.


    Zhongtian disciples can''t give full play to all the advantages of congenital array bases by using congenital array bases. However, one congenital array base is enough to exchange hundreds of Zhongtian array bases. Rao is only two congenital array bases in Luo Feilong''s hand. It can be seen that congenital array bases are rare!


    "Hum! This kid wants to fight us, so don''t blame us for being rude. He''s starting to recruit people now. We''ll send some people in, and we''re afraid we can''t kill him! " Ji Wenkai rubbed his fist, and his bones creaked.


    "Are those who want to send us Fu Zong or array clan?" Luo Feilong asked.


    Most of the Zhongtian disciples who followed them were the original disciples of the array clan, and only a few were spies. In order to control the situation of all Zhongtian disciples, there are even some spies who pretend to be neutral and mix with those who are neutral to collect intelligence.


    Once a disciple has a better talent, he must be bullied and suppressed.


    Ji Wenkai pondered for a long time and said: "the chips under the wind tree are too big. He is equivalent to alms. We are exploiting. In addition to our Fuzong people, there are only a few others who really listen to us. Under such temptation, they are easy to turn against each other. We must send the undercover of Fu Zong to sneak into Fengmu''s camp. "


    "There''s so much trouble. I can''t do it. Just kill him!" Luo Feilong said savagely.


    "In the case of killing people in Zhenzong, old man Lu will surely doubt what we have done. When our identity as Fuzong is exposed, it will ruin master''s plan, and no one can afford it. If you want to kill him, you have to find a chance to kill him when he''s out of the field. Now Duan Yang and Wu Wenxing have gained the trust of Fengmu. They are from our Fu clan. We only need to monitor Fengmu''s every move. Once he leaves the array clan, it will be his death time! " Ji Wenkai''s face also showed the opportunity to kill.


    Ji Wenkai has a careful mind. Over the years, in order to encroach on the array clan, Fu Zong has sent two highly talented people to become undercover in the array clan, and has successfully become the leader of the two camps of Zhongtian disciples. If you want to bring down the clan, you won''t send two straw bags.


    "He is too young to believe Duan Yang and Wu Wen Xing so easily. He is so stupid. A quasi born disciple in the foundation period, I see how big a spray you can turn out Luo Fei''s dragon face shows fierce light.


    Muyu doesn''t know how Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai contacted the spies of Fu Zong. He knows what the real identities of Wu Wenxing and Duan Yang are, and even knows what the consequences of such recruitment are.


    Needless to say, there will be some spies of Fu Zong who will pretend to listen to his command and try to gain his trust.


    But mu Yu has his own plan. He never plays cards according to the routine, and naturally he won''t be caught by others. I know that you will send spies to me, and I know that I can''t identify which is the spy of Fu Zong. But what''s the matter?"Since you want to play, I''ll have fun with you." Muyu watched Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai return to the array clan in the distance, and his mouth showed a smile.


    In fact, Muyu has nothing to do with the contradiction between the array clan and the Fu clan. He simply does not like the behavior of the Fu clan. Now that we have chosen to help the array clan, let''s get rid of some pests!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Muyu is pasting the notice: "they are not so simple. If Lu Xianshi suspects that they are on their heads, their identities may be exposed..." Cheng Zhuo suddenly covered his mouth when he said this. He looked at Mu Yu in horror and knew that he seemed to have said something wrong. He turned around and wanted to leave.


    But as soon as he turned around, Muyu''s figure appeared in front of him, startling him. Cheng Zhuo is also a Yuanying period, but why is the wind wood in the foundation period so fast?


    "What is their identity? What do you know? " Muyu eyebrows slightly pick.


    "I, I didn''t say anything I can''t say, you just don''t hear anything. " Cheng Zhuo pushes Mu Yu aside to leave. He thinks that Mu Yu can''t stop him because of his cultivation in Yuan infant period, but Muyu doesn''t move, and puts a hand on Cheng Zhuo''s shoulder. Cheng Zhuo is frightened to find that he can''t move!


    "What is their identity? You''re with them, aren''t you? " Mu Yu asked in a sharp voice.


    "I''m not like them! I''m not a spy Cheng Zhuo said eagerly, and then he realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. His expression was very flustered, and he seemed to be about to cry.


    "Spies, do you know that they are spies of Fu Zong?" Muyu stares at Cheng Zhuo.


    Cheng Zhuo opened his mouth wide: "how do you know that they are the spies of Fu Zong?" Then he looked around in a panic, as if he was afraid of something, and whispered, "there are some things I can''t say, or I will die miserably. You let me go! I can''t tell you, walls have ears


    "Don''t worry, I''ve set up a sound insulation array here. No one can eavesdrop on our conversation." Muyu lets go of Cheng Zhuo. Cheng Zhuo finds that he can move. He just wants to escape, but he takes a few steps and stops.


    "You, you are not the cultivation of the foundation period, your cultivation is more powerful than me, you are also a spy from Fu clan?" Cheng Zhuo''s face was pale to the extreme.


    "I''m here to deal with the spies of Fu Zong. Since you know that they are spies, why don''t you expose them?" Wood feather cold voice channel.


    Cheng Zhuo seemed to think of something. He shivered in horror and said, "are you really not a spy of Fu Zong?"


    "I''m the one sent by Master Lu to look for the spy." Muyu said.


    "Is it true that Lu Xianshi knew that? I thought that those congenital array masters were kept in the dark Cheng Zhuo''s face eased down, looked at Mu Yu''s eyes full of awe, then shook his head and said: "I dare not say it! I don''t have any evidence. Who will believe me on my one side? "


    "Tell me all you know." Muyu didn''t expect that it was not only himself who discovered the spy of Fu Zong, but also Cheng Zhuo.


    If Cheng Zhuo knows more than himself, it will be more smooth.


    Fifty seven spies mixed into the array clan. If one of them showed his horse''s feet, it would certainly affect others. Fu Zong must have used some methods to avoid this situation. Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are the leaders of this party. Only they can know who are undercover.


    Muyu wants to eradicate the spies from the Fu sect. This complete list must be obtained!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Cheng Zhuo hesitated for a long time, and then he began to tell what he knew.


    It turns out that Cheng Zhuo discovered Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai a year ago. Last year, Cheng Zhuo was the disciple of Zhongtian, Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, who represented Zhenzong in the competition of Fuzong.


    Originally Cheng Zhuo was full of confidence. In order to test the array rune, he specially learned a set of attack array of his own. However, I didn''t expect that when I was against a disciple of Fu Zong, I knew exactly where the weakness of his array was when I met the other party, and I was defeated directly.


    No one can do this. If he is defeated after several rounds of competition with Fuzong disciples, it can be understood that, after all, the defect of the array is that it takes a long time to find out the weakness.


    However, he was defeated by the disciples of Fuzong as soon as the array was sacrificed, as if the disciples of Fuzong knew exactly where the weakness of his array was. This is impossible unless someone tells the disciples of Fuzong.


    Cheng Zhuo thought about it carefully. At first, only Luo Feilong came to inquire about this array, saying that it was to help Cheng Zhuo defeat the people of Fu Zong. Without doubt, Cheng Zhuo tells Luo Feilong about the array he has studied, and Luo Feilong also gives Cheng Zhuo some advice.


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was going to ask Luo Feilong. Unexpectedly, he found that Luo Feilong was in collusion with the disciples of Fuzong. He also understood that Luo Feilong was the spy of Fu clan!


    "How did you find that Ji Wenkai and Luo Feilong were spies of Fu Zong?" Mu Yu continued to ask.


    At that time, he was looking for a piece of paper in my hand. I recognized that the paper was the property of Fu clan. After seeing the paper, he put on his night clothes and left in a hurry. I felt something was wrong, so I followed him. All the way out of the array clan, in a barren mountain down Cheng Zhuo stopped and continued:


    "I didn''t dare to get too close at that time, but I vaguely heard that Luo Feilong knelt down in front of Zhou Jinglin of Fu Zong and called Zhou Jinglin his master! At that time, I was quite shocked. I didn''t dare to move because I was afraid of being found out. I didn''t know what they were talking about. But I could hear Ji Wenkai''s voice. There is absolutely no mistake in this. He is also Zhou Jinglin''s apprentice! "


    Cheng Zhuo thought of the scene at that time seemed to be a little scared. If he was found at that time, I''m afraid his life would be hard to protect with his cultivation!


    "Do you mean that Luo Feilong went to the barren mountain of Zhenzong after seeing a piece of Rune paper?" Muyu grasped the key point of Cheng Zhuo''s words.


    "I later investigated the Fu Shu of Fu Zong, and I think that Fu is very likely to be the" Qi connecting Fu "of Fu Zong. Fu Zong likes to seal the array in a small Rune paper. Their runes are very clever, and the Qi connecting rune is a kind of Rune used to inform the news. It has a total rune. As long as you write characters in it with spiritual power, the same characters will appear in other couplets. This kind of thing is very precious, and the Fuzong does not spread it out at all. I still found information about the couplet in our array Pavilion. " Cheng Zhuo Dao.


    When the general character is written, other symbols will change. This kind of thing is used to summon one''s own people. It doesn''t need to be informed one by one. It must be that Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai usually contact each other when they have any news from Fu Zong that needs to be conveyed to other spies.


    "I have to admit that Fu Zong is more powerful than our array clan in small skills." Muyu couldn''t help sighing.


    The array clan is good at large and mysterious arrays. Of course, they also have the ability to seal an array on a small object, such as the array in jixianlu made by Lu Xianshi last time.


    However, the array clan has always paid little attention to this kind of small array, while the Fu clan focuses on all kinds of smart small runes. To some extent, this kind of Rune makes the life of practitioners more convenient, but their achievements in large array are far less than that of array clan.


    "What are you going to do with them?" Cheng Zhuo asked.


    He has been afraid to say this because his ability is not enough to compete with Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai. If he does not have solid evidence, he will be regarded as slander. If it wasn''t for the slip of the tongue, he might choose to keep the secret in his stomach.


    "Now that you know their contact information, it''s easy to find out all the spies." Muyu didn''t blame Cheng Zhuo for being a disciple of the array school, but he watched the spies of Fu clan run wild. Cheng Zhuo is not mu Yu. Mu Yu has the ability to protect himself, and his cultivation is much higher than the spies! Cheng Zong Zhuo''s words are not convincing enough.


    "You go back as if nothing has happened. Try not to make a statement. I will deal with this matter. If you find anything unusual about them, come to me. " Mu Yu is already planning a plan in his mind.


    He remembered that the total number of Zhongtian disciples and Zhongtian array masters in the array clan was more than 500. He asked Duan Yang and Wu Wenxing to collect the names of all the Zhongtian disciples and the Zhongtian array masters of the array sect. Fifty seven spies were hidden among them.


    "He wants a list of Zhongtian disciples and teachers?" Luo Feilong frowned.Duan Yang and Wu Wenxing were sent by Mu Yu to collect materials. However, they knew that in the array clan, the most familiar people with Zhongtian disciples and Zhongtian array masters were Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai. The easiest way to get this list is to find them.


    "Do you think he will find us and Fu Zong..." Duan Yang wanted to talk but stopped.


    "He is a new comer. How much can he know? Don''t think about it. He just wants to know the situation and fight with us for territory. " Wu Wen Xing yelled at him.


    Luo Feilong touched his chin in silence.


    "Otherwise, the people on this list about us will not be written on it, and they will say that they can''t be found." Duan Yang suggested.


    Luo Feilong shakes his head: "no, in case someone finds duanni, isn''t he in a trap? You can cut down the information we have collected and give it to him. Now that you two have his trust, it will be much easier to start in the future. "


    Duan Yang showed a ferocious look on his face, gritted his teeth and said: "if you have a chance to kill him, can I do it myself? These days, I''ve been bossed by a guy in the construction period as a dog. What a hell


    Luo Feilong nodded: "yes, he will pay the price."


    Muyu looked at the list in his hand and thought that this kind of thing is really simple. He had expected that Duan Yang and Wu Wen Xing would go to Luo Feilong or Ji Wenkai for the list, and Luo Feilong would willingly hand in the list in order to let Duan Yang and Wu Wenxing win Mu Yu''s trust.


    This list is very complete, although the information is very simple, but Rao is mu Yu also can not see any clue. Luo Feilong is not a fool. He dares to hand in all the names. He is confident that the information of the spies is no different from that of other Zhongtian disciples. Mu Yu can''t tell who are the spies from this list.


    But with the list of all the Zhongtian disciples and teachers, I have a number in my heart when I look for spies.


    Think of the total number of Zhongtian array masters and Zhongtian disciples, there are only more than 500, and the spies from Fu sect account for one tenth. There are great loopholes in the management of entry-level disciples.


    However, there was no detailed investigation on the disciples of Zhongtian and the postnatal, which also led to the penetration of spies by Fu Zong.


    Muyu had planned to study the list well in the past few days, but Lu Xianshi suddenly asked a Zhongtian disciple to let him go to see him. Muyu remembered his so-called talent cultivation plan. He had no choice but to walk to his residence.


    Lu Xianshi''s residence is located in a forest, quiet and elegant. But as soon as Muyu stepped into the forest, he immediately noticed that there was something wrong with it. This forest was obviously a puzzle. It was set up by Lu Xianshi to keep people from disturbing at will.


    "Master Lu, disciple Fengmu asked to see you." Muyu asks for instructions outside the woods.


    "It''s Fengmu! Come in Lu Xianshi''s voice came from the woods.


    Muyu stepped into the woods with one foot, and suddenly there were invisible patterns floating around. The whole forest began to rustle, as if there was a gust of wind rippling in the forest, blowing leaves all over the sky. In this forest, the paths crisscross, leading to different places. I don''t know which one leads to Lu Xianshi''s residence.


    At the beginning of his reply, Lu Xianshi did not respond again, nor did he instruct Muyu where to go. Obviously, he intended to let Muyu find his own way.


    "What a mess! It''s magic again. It''s boring! " Mu Yu murmured, can''t we have a good meeting?


    With Lu Xianshi''s array attainments, his privacy is naturally protected extremely tightly. Generally, if they are ordinary visitors, Lu Xianshi will not deliberately embarrass them. He will directly untie the array and let visitors in. But for mu Yu, he suddenly wanted to see if the genius Fengmu could find his position.


    Lu Xianshi didn''t know much about Fengmu until now. Although Fengmu broke a monument in front of him, no one knew anything about it except Fengmu himself. He planned to observe how Fengmu broke the battle.


    Muyu wandered around in the woods for a while. This maze was arranged by the congenital array master. It was quite complicated. Ordinary Zhongtian disciples could not break it without any hint. Muyu also felt that it was quite difficult.


    "Mr. Lu Xianshi, it''s just a meeting. Do you have to do this?" Mu Yu asked aloud.


    "Ha ha! If you have the ability, you can tear down my seven magic array. It took an hour for me to crack my seven magic array last time. Let me see what you can do! I''ll give you two hours. Don''t let me down Lu Xianshi said triumphantly that he was quite confident in his seven magic array. One of the most favorite things among the forefathers was to learn from each other in battle skills. What Lu Xianshi said was situ Yangtian, who always had a bad face.


    Although Muyu is talented and intelligent, so far it is too easy for Muyu to break two battle tablets. Lu Xianshi is worried that he will have impetuous pride, so he decides to use his own array to suppress Muyu, so that he can understand that there are heaven and there are people outside. At the same time, he also set up the image of the master of congenital array in front of Mu Yu, so he can''t be looked down upon by a Zhongtian disciple.


    "You said it yourself. Don''t blame me for taking down the maze." Muyu put his hand on the tree trunk and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth."It''s OK. This seven magic array uses 9981 congenital array base cloth, and contains 49 arrays. The route in the forest is changing all the time. Sometimes even I get lost. I''d like to see if you can dismantle it..."


    Lu Xianshi''s face had not lasted for five seconds. Suddenly, a violent vibration came from the whole forest. It seemed that there had been a big earthquake, and even his house was shaking.


    Mu Yu opened the door and looked at Lu Xianshi with a smile: "I''ve seen him."


    "How could that be possible?" Lu Xianshi is stupid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "You, how did you break my puzzle?" Lu Xianshi suddenly stands up and stares at Mu Yu strangely.


    In order to be able to defeat Mu Yu, he specially rearranged the array these two days. His array difficulty has long exceeded the test of array stele. The stele is only for Zhongtian disciples. It tests the basic abilities of some congenital disciples, which is not comparable to his seven magic array.


    But did not expect that his most proud array was easily cracked by a quasi inborn disciple?


    "Take down all the congenital arrays." Muyu put 81 congenital array bases in front of Lu Xianshi, and


    Lu Xianshi couldn''t believe looking at the 81 congenital array bases in front of him. They were all the array bases he used to arrange Seven Magic arrays!


    "But it doesn''t make sense! You can''t find the array base. It''s impossible for other masters to find the array base so easily. How could you possibly "Mu Yu shocked him so much that Lu Xianshi could not turn the corner.


    In fact, with Mu Yu''s current array skills, it''s hard to crack this array for a few hours. However, Lu Xianshi''s mistake was that he put 81 congenital array bases of Seven Magic arrays in the trees. For mu Yu, what is the difference between hiding them in trees and putting them in front of him?


    What''s more, he has a natural food, where is the congenital array base hidden? You can smell it by flicking his tail.


    "Fortunately, I found a congenital array base by accident, and then calculated the position to find the rest of the congenital array base. In fact, Mr. Lu, your array skill is very excellent. If I had not found the first piece by chance, I would not have broken the array. " Mu Yu said quickly.


    "Is that so?"


    Lu Xianshi was a little frustrated. The seven magic array he was proud of was one of the best in the congenital array. People who didn''t know the array would be trapped in it all their life and couldn''t fly out. Even those who know the array can''t crack it if they don''t reach his level. Originally he wanted to teach Mu Yu to be a man, but he was taught to be a man.


    But Lu Xianshi suddenly jumped up. His face was full of depression and turned into a very excited look. He waved his fist and said excitedly, "good cracking! Good crack! In this way, we will surely beat Fu Zong to pieces this year, and we will be ashamed before snow! "


    Muyu rolled his eyes. The old man was shocked by Chad. He was so nervous!


    It took a long time for Lu Xianshi to calm down. He even didn''t want the 81 congenital array bases. He gave them to Mu Yu directly. It was really generous.


    "You have a thorough understanding of the array, but why did you only break the four trigrams when you first started?" Asked Lu Xianshi.


    "At that time, the disciples were in a bad state of mind, so they had no energy to continue after breaking the fourth hexagram."


    Muyu didn''t want to tell the truth. He just didn''t want to show off, so he didn''t go on. At that time, he chose the method of breaking the eighth trigram by killing the dead. When he broke the fourth trigram, it was equivalent to breaking the eighth trigram. In the past hundred years, besides the way of heaven, he had only broken through the eighth trigram. If he said it, he would surely shock the whole array clan.


    At that time, he had not forged his identity. If the array clan wanted to track him down, he would find that there was no such person as Fengmu in the practitioners, and the array clan would not accept a person of unknown origin as a congenital disciple.


    "No wonder!" Lu Xianshi didn''t doubt anything. He said, "I wanted to teach you the array that Zhongtian''s disciples should learn. But if you can crack the congenital array, then the Zhongtian array will not be difficult for you. It''s also good. I can directly teach you the advanced congenital array. Do you know how the array Rune competition is carried out


    "Array symbol competition? I don''t know. " Muyu really doesn''t know what the array Rune competition is. Is it possible for one person to throw the rune and one person to set up the array, and then crack each other?


    Lu Xianshi said with great care: "the array Fu competition refers to the contest between the array master and the fu master. The array master and Fu Master also need to have self-protection means, so if we fight with others, we can only rely on our own array skill and Fu skill. You''ve just started. Most of the arrays you''ve learned are fixed arrays that protect the mountain gate and confuse your opponents. But there''s one kind of array that you have to learn, which is to move the array. "


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Xianshi had already brought Muyu to an open plain.


    "Moving array is a self-protection method that every disciple of array school needs to learn after learning the basic array. The moving array is different from the ordinary array. In addition to providing the basic spiritual power, the ordinary array also has a core array eye that controls the array. Both the array eye and the array base are fixed. The eye of moving array is self, that is to say, if you regard yourself as an eye of array, then the array can move anytime and anywhere. "


    These Muyu already know that when he was in the Yin corpse array, Lu Xianshi used the array technique of "shaking thunder and remnant snake''s disease shadow", which left a very deep impression on Mu Yu. His powerful lethality was much more powerful than that of ordinary practitioners.


    Lu Xianshi stepped out one step and left Muyu. His body was surrounded by four purple congenital array bases. These four congenital array bases are very rare and are the best among them. The four inborn array bases take Lu Xianshi as the core. The light purple light connects with each other to protect Lu Xianshi in the middle."These four inborn array bases are made by my own spiritual power and are closely related to me. There are different kinds of magic weapons, such as flying sword, sword and whip. The magic weapon of our array division is all kinds of array bases, which are no less powerful than other magic weapons. I think you''ve already seen me use "thunder and snake shadow", which is a kind of array technique. "


    Lu Xianshi''s index finger and middle finger are close together and point on the congenital array base in front of him. Suddenly, the mysterious purple array patterns crisscross around him, forming an Eight Trigram array. His fingertips flowed out the tremendous spiritual power, which flowed in the array pattern. Then, with a wave of both fingers, the whole array suddenly shot out a terrible gas wave, which blasted to the ground, driving the ground out of a deep hole!


    Muyu has taught himself some basic Zhongtian array techniques these days, which have various effects, but they have no lethality. He thought that he should also learn the offensive array technique, just like the old man of withered wood used the array technique to fuse the seven level explosive elixir to play the power of the combination period.


    "The way of the array can be changed thousands of times. Your moving array must be offensive and defensive. The power of moving array depends on your cultivation. So your biggest problem now is that your cultivation is too weak. You must improve your cultivation! "


    Lu Xianshi looked at Mu Yu''s "foundation period" and shook his head. Fengmu is a gifted disciple. His understanding of the array is outstanding. As long as you give him time, he will be able to lay out the top array. It''s just that there is a short board in the cultivation. If you don''t improve the cultivation, the power of moving the array will be almost zero.


    "This is just one of my simpler attack arrays. I can also show you other moving arrays."


    Lu Xianshi came to Mu Yu''s side in a flash, and then the four purple congenital array bases suddenly disappeared. Then countless colorful congenital array bases appeared around Lu Xianshi, like stars and moons. Then, the scene around Muyu suddenly changed. He seemed to be in a bear volcano, surrounded by burning flames, scorching temperatures and even He was grilled all over.


    "Fire, is this magic?" Muyu was surprised.


    The only one who can control the fire is Huo Youmeng, but Lu Xianshi can''t be Huo Youmeng. The fire around him must be an illusion made by him. Muyu has not touched this strange array.


    He suddenly thought whether he could use the camouflage of array technique to use muyoumeng''s ability in the future?


    "In fact, our array division is very powerful. When the enemy fights, as long as you can keep up with your cultivation and spiritual power, you can bring the enemy into your own array world. In our own battlefield, we have the absolute initiative."


    As Lu Xianshi said, the flames around him seemed to have come alive and changed into various ferocious monsters waving their teeth and claws in the air: "these are not real flames. They are transformed by my spiritual power. They look like flames, but there is no characteristic of flame. However, it is not a fun thing to be swept by my spiritual power."


    Lu Xianshi''s tone is very proud. Muyu can''t be his opponent no matter how high his talent is.


    Then the flames all over the sky suddenly turned into a torrential rain of arrows. Countless sharp arrows shot out around, with an incomparable roar, as if they could tear the whole sky.


    "Everything here is based on your own spiritual power, so if you want to reach my level, you must at least have enough cultivation." Lu Xianshi looked at the shocked Mu Yu with satisfaction and thought that it was quite embarrassing that his fixed array had been broken. Now he can save face.


    "However, the short board of the array master is also obvious. You should have known all of them. I won''t say much about it. Last time I taught Zhongtian disciples several congenital array techniques. Were you present at that time?" Asked Lu Xianshi.


    Lu Xianshi taught a "Jiao Yan homing" last time. He wanted to find the mysterious genius by this way. Unfortunately, none of the Zhongtian disciples learned it on the spot. Muyu learned it secretly afterwards, and even used it to deal with the eye horse of the Yin corpse. However, it didn''t come into use at all. This congenital array technique consumes too much aura of the array base.


    "Master Lu, in fact, I have learned how to make Jiaoyan return home, but I can''t make it into a moving array and depict it in the array base. What''s the secret of this Mu Yu asks for advice honestly.


    Hearing that Muyu was trapped in this step, Lu Xianshi immediately put on a "I had expected" expression and said with pride: "this will involve a very clever space array. We know that every congenital array technique is very complicated. Unlike the acquired array technique and the Zhongtian array technique, which can be directly depicted on the array base, there are too many spiritual power lines on the congenital array base, so it is difficult to depict it on a small array base. And there is another drawback. I think you should use up the aura of the array quickly, right? "


    Muyu nodded. At that time, he used Jiao Yan to return to the nest several times and had already lost the aura of the innate array base. This consumption was too terrible. Moreover, the array skill he played at that time only had the power of being out of the body. If it was Lu Xianshi, a distracted practitioner, wouldn''t it mean that the aura was consumed faster?


    "If you use congenita array in the ordinary way, it is not enough for you to spend all your money. That is a very wasteful way to use it. Each congenital disciple must learn how to control the aura of the base before learning the innate array technique. First of all, you need to depict a spirit gathering array and a spirit guiding array in the innate array base, so that the aura in the array base can be strictly controlled and can not be wasted. The spirit guiding array can help you save the aura of the array base, and the spirit gathering array can help you replenish the aura lost from the congenital array base from the outside world, so that the congenital array base can be recycled. ""Can congenital arrays be recycled?" Muyu is a little surprised. He always thinks that if the aura of the array base is exhausted, it is a rotten stone that can be thrown away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "Of course, they can be recycled. The Zhongtian array base and the acquired array base are disposable, while the congenital array base can slowly absorb the aura of the outside world to supplement itself, but this speed is actually very slow. It will take about a year to recover if a congenital array is completely depleted of aura when playing with people. In order to prevent the aura from being used suddenly, it is recommended that you transfer the moving array to another array base after you fight with people. " Said Lu Xianshi.


    "Can array skills be transferred?" Mu Yu always thought that the congenital array technique was also engraved on the congenital array base. If the aura of the congenital array base was exhausted, it was necessary to re depict it on another congenital array base.


    "I just told you, space formation. Each congenital array base needs to depict a space array, such as the universe in the sleeve, storage bag and so on. Depict the congenital array technique in the space array of the congenital array base, so that it can be taken out at any time, but the transfer also needs skills, which I will teach you step by step


    Lu Xianshi explained it patiently, and Mu Yu studied it very seriously. The array skill was something that Kuki''s father was proud of, but mu Yu didn''t learn it at all. He thought it was unreasonable. Now he met Lu Xianshi, an upright elder, he would seize the opportunity.


    Mu Yu finally understood why he used "Jiao Yan homing" only a few times to stop cooking. The way of using array base was fundamentally wrong, and only according to the instruction of Lu Xianshi was right. After a little calculation, he found that according to the method taught by Lu Xianshi, a piece of congenital array can be used at least 100 times to "correct the swallow to return to its nest". It''s a big difference!


    However, the use of array technique is not only related to the aura of the innate array base, but also closely related to his own cultivation. Just like Muyu''s strength in the out of body period to deal with the neck horse in the distracted period, his spiritual power was greatly consumed at that time.


    Lu Xianshi specially built a quiet isolation array for him, which can shield the interference from the outside world, or let any spy on him, so that Muyu can really concentrate on nothing. This isolation array is in the middle of Muyu''s mind. He needs to try to refine his moving array.


    Generally, before creating his own moving array, an array master needs to refine the base of the moving array and integrate his spiritual power into it, so that the array base can be controlled more flexibly by himself. With the help of Lu Xianshi, he first selected two inborn array bases, and then used Lingli to depict a simple Qingyan Duoyin array.


    Qingyan Yaoyin array is a very effective auxiliary array, belonging to congenital array technique. Its function is to shield the opponent''s hearing. In the battle, many practitioners use their hearing to judge the position of the opponent''s attack. Once they lose their hearing ability in the battle, they will be greatly reduced, and they will immediately disturb the combat mentality of the other side, and they will be more confident of winning.


    There are also limitations in this array. It can conjure up many green swallows in the array and attack the opponent quickly. Only after hitting the opponent can the effect of Qingyan''s voice capture be applied to the opponent. Obviously, as long as the opponent is not touched by the green swallow, the array will be completely invalid.


    This is the same reason as Jiao Yan''s homing, but the effect of the two is different.


    How many green swallows can be transformed and how fast the green swallows are are are closely related to the cultivation of the array master. For people like Lu Xianshi, the speed of his imagination of Qingyan is so fast that people with almost the same accomplishments as Lu Xianshi can''t resist. This is the terrible part of the array master.


    Muyu was very unfamiliar when he first tried to use Qingyan Quyin array, because he did not completely refine the array base to the point where he wanted to, but when he suddenly turned out 20 green swallows, he still gave Lu Xianshi a big fright!


    "How can you, a monk in the foundation period, imagine so many green swallows?" Lu couldn''t help asking.


    "Is twenty too much? I don''t have as many green swallows as you


    Muyu thought it strange because when Lu Xianshi demonstrated to him just now, at least 100 green Swallows had been transformed. Moreover, Lu Xianshi''s green swallows were very quick. Mu Yu totally despised where these green swallows were. He was the last time that Lu Xianshi asked all the green swallows to stop to see them clearly.


    Lu Xianshi couldn''t help saying, "you know another inborn disciple of our array clan, Mu Chenghong, how many green swallows can he transform now?"


    "How much?"


    "Twenty."


    Mu Yu opened his mouth and realized that he had done too much. Although Mu Chenghong only heard of his name, he did not see him. However, as the only congenital disciple of the array clan for ten years, who hasn''t heard of him?


    Mu Chenghong is the only one of the most immortal in the array clan, ranking 70, which is higher than Muyu, and his cultivation must be above Muyu. Even people like him can only imagine 20 green swallows. If Mu Yu behaves better than him, it will really arouse suspicion.


    "But elder martial brother Mu''s speed of Qingyan must be faster than mine!" Mu Yu quickly pretends to be stupid. His green swallow''s speed is even slower than the bee''s flying speed. In the end, there are only five green swallows left.


    "I feel a little out of my ability." Muyu lied, gasping heavily, and it was time to fight for acting again.


    The flying speed and quantity of the green swallow will consume the great spiritual power of the array division. The more the number is, the faster the flight speed is, the more spiritual power is consumed. Therefore, it is not advisable to fly too fast for the cultivation of wooden feather in the "foundation period".Lu Xianshi praised: "you are really a genius. No one has ever been able to conjure up 20 green swallows in the foundation period. The spiritual power of 20 green swallows can be maintained far more than the accomplishments in the foundation period. Generally speaking, it is quite good to have one green swallow in the foundation period. It seems that I did not mistake you! Ha ha


    Lu Xianshi began to fantasize about how array Zong would defeat the rise of Fu Zong in the future. Then Lu Xianshi felt a sense of pride and said:


    "the most powerful part of the innate array master is that he can integrate all things into his array. However powerful the array base is, it will always run out of spirit. Therefore, we should learn to use what we see around us Maintain the array, which is the difference between our inborn array division, the acquired array master and the Zhongtian array master. "


    For the innate array master, you don''t have to worry about the exhaustion of the aura of the array base. As long as you are smart enough and have a strong understanding of the array, you can even find something suitable from flowers, plants, trees and stones to serve as the array base. After all, everything in the world is made up of aura. It depends on whether you can use it.


    The innate array masters are the real strong ones. They have a superior understanding of the array and can turn everything into their own use. However, the day after tomorrow''s array division and Zhongtian array division have no such sense of contingency, so they can only rely on the known array bases to maintain their own strength.


    Of course, relying on all things is not as realistic as these precious congenital array bases. The quality of array bases determines the power of an array. Relying on all things as the array base is only a last resort decision, and the effect is quite poor. Even the congenital array division prefers to fight with precious congenital array base.


    Lu Xianshi also taught Muyu several very effective attack arrays. One of them was his best-known "shock thunder, remnant snake and shadow". Muyu had already learned the power of this array technique. It was also an attack array created by Lu Xianshi himself. Except Mu Yu, he never taught anyone else.


    The shadow of the thunder snake can turn its spiritual power into thousands of tiny snakes. These snakes are mixed with intense thunder. If they are hit by a thunder snake, they will be paralyzed and unable to move.


    At that time, Muyu was shocked when Lu Xianshi used the thunder remnant snake attack array. The blue electric light was mixed with thousands of explosions, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. It seemed that if only one thunder snake hit him, it would be blown out of the sky. It was as powerful as the thunder god coming. It was powerful and powerful!


    Muyu asked Lu Xianshi about the number of novices in the "foundation period" when he first tried to shake the thunder and remnant snake''s rapid shadow array, so as not to overdo it. Lu Yushi can summon the two eyes first. Then, after Lu Xianshi left, he called out a whole thousand of them. The blue thunder snakes flickered with electric sparks and crackled in the air.


    "Shuai, do you want to experience the feeling of being struck by thunder again?" Muyu remembered that when Xiaoshuai was born, it was a pity that the skin of this guy was too thick, and the thunder cleaved on it.


    "Go and chop the earthworm! It needs the baptism of thunder and lightning. " Xiao Shuai said.


    "Little mouse, you want to die!" Long Teng grunted twice.


    "I think I''ll have to find some guys to do the experiment." Mu Yu can''t wait to see how powerful the Zhen Lei remnant snake disease shadow array is. He thinks of the pests from Fuzong.


    Two months have passed. In the past two months, Muyu has put all his energy into the array road taught by Lu Xianshi, and has successfully promoted his accomplishments to the "golden elixir period".


    He also didn''t forget to deal with the pests of the array sect. Because of his reputation, he now has more than 80 disciples in Zhongtian. When he is free from time to time, he will gather these people and start to give them some benefits and give them some advice on their formation. He even fulfilled his promise and gave a congenital array base to a disciple of Zhongtian.


    More people responded to him, while Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai began to swallow their anger for the first time and did not confront Mu Yu. This is a pity. Mu Yu wanted to take his own people to have a little conflict with them! After all, most of Mu Yu''s followers are spies of Fu clan. If there is a conflict, Mu Yu will only watch their dog biting on the side.


    However, Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai know this, so they have been forbearing.


    "I see how long you can be proud of it!" Duan Yang was summoned by Mu Yu several times, almost burst out, but he just put the heart of the unwilling to pressure down, but also put on a smile that even he felt disgusted.


    Mu Yu still goes his own way. He just likes to see Duan Yang and Wu Wenxing look down on him and dare not attack him. But if you are tired of playing, it''s time to satisfy their little wish.


    "Is it my turn to go out of the field again?"


    Muyu''s turn came three times this month, but he refused directly. His reason was very reasonable. He needed to learn the array from Lu Xianshi. Duan Yang and Wu Wenxing are always angry, but they have nothing to do. So whenever they have time, they will remind Mu Yu that it is time to go out to the field.


    "Fengmu, you can get more training opportunities if you go out of the field with the first teacher or the middle school teacher. You have been studying hard for two months. If you don''t contact the real array, it''s very difficult to integrate the knowledge you have learned." Duan Yang has said this sentence with Mu Yu for more than ten times. He has been trying to trick Mu Yu out of the array clan and kill him outside the array clan."You''re right to say that, all right! Five days later, you can arrange a field trip for me. " Mu Yu smiles. How can he not know the abacus of these two people? Since you can''t wait to die, I''ll give you a ride.


    My thunder and snake disease shadow array is already hungry and thirsty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Five days later, Duan Yang tells Mu Yu that the business of going out of the field has been arranged. The person in charge of the team, named Ma Mingxun, is an experienced Zhongtian array master. His accomplishments are in the out of body period.


    Even if Ma Mingxun has some accomplishments, he is just a Zhongtian array master.


    "Ma Mingxun, the master of Zhongtian array in the out of body period?" Muyu touches his chin. Unexpectedly, Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai will send an out of body Zhongtian array master to deal with him. This is a trouble.


    Among the practitioners of the same rank, the combat ability of the array division is the strongest in a short period of time, which is much more powerful than the ordinary practitioners. If you want to deal with the array division, you usually choose to fight a protracted war and delay as long as possible. When the aura contained in the array division''s array base is gradually exhausted, then it is the time to counterattack.


    However, the array division''s attack methods are vigorous and vigorous. They generally won''t give you the opportunity to delay time. Each array division knows his own shortcomings, so he won''t love to fight. Muyu is only a preliminary contact with array technique. His control of the array is certainly not as good as that of Ma Mingxun. If two people fight, Muyu is likely to fall behind.


    "Fengmu, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Ma Mingxun nodded politely to Mu Yu. In fact, Zhongtian array master didn''t need to be polite to Zhongtian disciples. After all, they became Zhongtian array masters only after passing the examination, which was much higher than that of Zhongtian disciples. But mu Yu is already a quasi inborn disciple, in a sense, it is still higher than Zhongtian Xianshi.


    "I''ve seen Ma Zhongshi." Muyu nods to return the salute and begins to look at Ma Mingxun at the same time. Ma Mingxun had a friendly face. He was only in his forties. He was dressed in the service of Zhongtian array master. His cultivation was about three days in his out of body period.


    Muyu always thought that the spies from the Fu sect had the highest cultivation, only Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, but he didn''t expect that Ma Mingxun was still hiding. It seems that Fu Zong really has been coveted for a long time against Zong, and the spies sent out are extraordinary.


    "This time we are going to Nanxing Taoist temple to help arrange a mountain protection array. The mountain protection array is the most basic array. This time, it is arranged by the three of you, and I am responsible for guiding it. "Ma Zhongshi said to the other two Zhongtian disciples.


    "Yes."


    The two Zhongtian disciples, Gu Fei and Jing Yucheng, are all Zhongtian disciples who follow Mu Yu and follow Mu Yu''s advice. However, Mu Yu doesn''t trust both of them. Most of his followers are spies of the Fu clan, but mu Yu can''t identify them.


    Since the attendance is arranged by Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, it goes without saying that the three people who are traveling with Muyu are likely to attack him secretly.


    Gu Fei and Jing Yucheng only had the cultivation of jiuchongtian in the golden elixir period. They were only about 15 years old, and they were less than five years old. No matter Gu Fei, Jing Yucheng or Ma Mingxun, each of them is better than Muyu, who has just stepped into the golden elixir period. Maybe in the eyes of Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, Muyu is absolutely doomed to die when he goes out of the field this time!


    They would never think that the man they were dealing with would be the disciples of the true gods of the three continents.


    Nanxing Taoist temple is a small and insignificant sect with only 100 people. The master of the temple is a white haired old man. He is called Nanxing Taoist. He seems to be in his 70s and 80s, but his accomplishments are not high. He has only Yuanying jiuchongtian.


    In the face of Ma Mingxun''s out of body cultivation, he was very sincere and afraid. Obviously, he did not expect that a middle school teacher higher than him would come to set up a mountain protection array for them.


    "I''ve met the senior middle school teacher. Nanxing didn''t know that it was the senior middle school master who came here in person. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me." The master of Nanxing Temple bowed. Although not as good as the eight sects, Chen Zong is also a big sect. He is not a little temple master who can offend him at all. Apart from other things, Ma Mingxun''s accomplishments in his out of body period are enough to make him have to be respectful.


    "You are welcome to the South Star Temple master." Although Ma Mingxun is younger than the master of Nanxing temple, his talent is much higher. The Xiuzhen world only looks at strength, not age. Therefore, Ma Mingxun''s words still show the dignity that he should have when he was out of the body.


    The triple continent is so big that there are no less than tens of thousands of small sects besides the great ones. Most of the small sects can''t get on the stage. There are many young people like Nanxing Taoist who can create a small sect in their infancy. Most of these practitioners occupy a mountain and set up a sect of Kaizong. They devote themselves to practice and do not dispute with others.


    Taoist Nanxing has been wandering outside all his life. When he is old, he finds this mountain. It has been 30 years since he built Nanxing Taoist temple. His disciples are very low in qualification. Most of these disciples were from poor families nearby. They could not enter the big sects and wanted to pursue the fairyland, so they joined the Nanxing Taoist temple.


    Muyu recalled that when he was in the Moyun mountains, a person in the golden elixir period could become the leader of a sect. The cultivation of Yuanying jiuchongtian, the leader of Nanxing temple, was pretty good. However, he lived in a triple continent with strong men, rather than a corner like the desert mountains, so his cultivation of Yuanying jiuchongtian was not on the stage.


    The mountain protection battle is the foundation of a mountain gate. As early as the founding of the mountain sect, the Nanxing Taoist asked the people of the array master to help arrange the mountain protection array. However, at that time, the only one who came to help arrange the mountain protection array was an ordinary master of the day after tomorrow. His accomplishments were lower than those of the Southern Star Taoist priest. So the Southern Star Temple master was a little surprised when he saw Ma Mingxun who was out of the body.According to the previous situation, the business of this small sect was really handed over to the array master the day after tomorrow. The array clan would not send Zhongtian array master to deal with the business of the small sect. However, recently, Fu Zong has increased the competition for business, and many big and medium-sized schools have been robbed of their business. Therefore, Zhengzong attaches great importance to the business of some small sects and occasionally sends middle school teachers out.


    On the one hand, in order to ensure that everything is safe, on the other hand, for example, a small school like Nanxing Temple leader, sending out a middle school teacher in the out of body period can also play a deterrent role, and at the same time, it will leave a good impression on the Southern Star Temple master who is valued by the array sect.


    "Please come inside, senior high school!" The master of Nanxing Temple respectfully welcomed Ma Mingxun and others into the Taoist temple. He did not dare to neglect him at all.


    This Taoist temple is not big, but it looks simple and fresh. It is hidden among the trees, and it is also a wonderful place to live in seclusion. However, Muyu found that many buildings in the Taoist temple were seriously damaged, as if they had been forcibly destroyed. Everywhere, Taoist disciples were cleaning up the broken bricks and tiles.


    Most of the disciples of the Taoist temple who met along the way had very low accomplishments. Most of them were only in the foundation stage, while the disciples in the golden elixir period were very old. Therefore, when they saw that their highly respected Temple master was so respectful to a 30-year-old Buddhist monk, many disciples of Nanxing Taoist temple realized that he was a big man and stopped saluting one after another.


    "Nanxing Temple master, according to the information you provided to us, you asked the people of our array clan to arrange a mountain protection array eight years ago. This array is enough to resist the attack of Yuan infantile period. Why is it damaged now? Do you have enemies with others? Otherwise, how could the whole mountain gate be damaged so seriously Ma Mingxun also noticed the anomalies in Nanxing Taoist temple.


    The master of Nanxing Temple sighed and said, "to be honest with you, our Nanxing Taoist temple has always been in conflict with the Yunhe Sect on the opposite side. A while ago, when I was out on business, I had a conflict with he tianqiang, the leader of Yunhe sect. I took advantage of it. Just three days ago, he tianqiang did not know why he suddenly came to the door. Originally, his cultivation and I were only in Bozhong. But that day, he got a five level pill, one yuan Juqi pill, from somewhere. His accomplishments soared to the out of body stage, and then destroyed our whole mountain protection array. "


    Mu Yu blinked his eyes, one Yuan Ju Qi Dan? He still has a lot of them now!


    Yiyuan Juqi pill is a five-level pill, which is specially given to the people in the period of primipara. It can make the practitioners of the period of primipara exert their strength in a quarter of an hour. Of course, the consequence is that they will vomit and diarrhea one day later and have too many sequelae. However, this pill is very expensive. After all, it''s a five level pill. One pill is worth the price of a mountain protection array. Most of the novice practitioners buy it to protect their lives. He tianqiang took it out of his anger directly.


    "He just destroyed your mountain gate? Nothing else? " Muyu couldn''t help asking.


    The master of Nanxing Temple looked at Mu Yu and found that Mu Yu had only the golden elixir cultivation. Although he still did not dare to neglect the people of the array clan, he did not have the respect for Ma Mingxun. Instead, he changed his tone of voice to an elder and said:


    "you don''t know, my dear nephew, the Yiyuan Juqi pill has sequelae, and its effect is only a quarter of an hour. It''s said that array clan''s array is unparalleled in the world. I''ve learned it. Although the mountain protecting array can''t resist the out of body period, it also lasted for a quarter of an hour to be destroyed. If it wasn''t for the effect of this quarter of an hour, I''m afraid I would have lost his hand. "


    Recalling the scene of that day, Nanxing Taoist priest was still in deep fear. He shook his head helplessly and continued: "I am worried that he tianqiang will return again, so I quickly invited your sect to set up a new array. Without the mountain protection array in the past three days, I''m also worried that he tianqiang will bring someone to kill him. If he still has a one yuan Juqi pill, I''m afraid that if he gives him a quarter of an hour, I''m afraid the temple will be destroyed. "


    If he tianqiang of Yuanying jiuchongtian takes Yiyuan Juqi pill again, his cultivation will soar to the out of body stage, and he can definitely kill all the people in Nanxing Taoist temple, including the old man in front of him, in a quarter of an hour. Therefore, the master of Nanxing temple has been waiting for the array master of the array sect to set up the array in the past two days.


    There are shops in all parts of the triple continent, which are usually managed by the master the day after tomorrow. Whether a sect or an individual wants to set up a new array, they just need to tell the shops in the nearby city about the requirements and the location, and then the array clan will send the corresponding array master to deal with it according to the situation.


    The cost of array with different powers is different. For example, before the Southern Star Temple master could only force out ten thousand spirit stones to ask the people of the array master to set up a mountain protection array that can resist the attack of Yuan infantile period. If you want to make the array more powerful, it will cost more, which is not what the Southern Star Temple master can bear.


    The master of Nanxing temple takes Mu Yu and others to check the destroyed mountain protection array. The mountain protection array usually doesn''t consume too much aura. Only when it is attacked or invaded by foreign enemies, it will use the aura of the array base to resist.


    At the moment, the base of Nanxing Taoist temple mountain protection array has already become a pile of waste rocks.


    Mu Yu''s attainments in array art are not the same as before. At a glance, he can see the weakness of the mountain protecting array. This mountain protecting array is built with the aid of Zhongtian array base and spirit stone. It belongs to a relatively poor array.


    It''s a little difficult for the mountain protection array set up in this way to resist Yuanying jiuchongtian, but it can''t resist the attack during the out of body period. However, it took him a quarter of an hour to destroy it. Why?wait! Nanxing Taoist temple was attacked three days ago?


    Muyu decided to go out of the field five days ago. Array Zong has to wait for five days to go out of the field every day?


    Unless someone deliberately creates a mission out of the field in these five days, it is to ensure that there is no risk.


    "I see. It''s a deep thought."


    Muyu thought of many things in a moment! He sneered and knew what Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai were going to do with him.


    "So are you an innocent victim or a faker from the Fu clan?" Mu Yu stares at the frustrated Nanxing Taoist priest and falls into meditation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Five days ago, Mu Yu took Duan Yang''s advice and decided to go out on a field trip. Three days ago, the mountain protection array of Nanxing Taoist temple was destroyed. This is not a coincidence at all. I''m afraid it is a plot deliberately created by Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai with the help of Fu Zong''s people.


    It is easy to destroy the mountain protection array of this degree by the cultivation in the period of leaving the body. It can''t take a quarter of an hour, but he tianqiang only destroyed the buildings of Nanxing Taoist temple, and did not harm anyone in Nanxing Taoist temple. This is not in line with common sense.


    If he tianqiang had a feud with the Nanxing Temple master, he would have killed the Southern Star Taoist temple to avenge him, and even bloody the whole Southern Star Taoist temple, instead of giving the Southern Star temple a chance to ask the people of the array clan to remedy it.


    At present, the Southern Star Taoist looks very depressed, but mu Yu suspects that he and the people of Fu Zong are likely to be together. If he receives some benefits from Fu Zong, it will not be a problem to destroy a mountain protection array.


    Muyu was arranged in this field, came to the Southern Star Taoist temple. If Mu Yu is right, I''m afraid that the people of Fuzong intend to take advantage of the contradiction between Yunhe sect and Nanxing Taoist temple to get rid of Mu Yu, a quasi inborn disciple!


    In the dispute between Yunhe sect and Nanxing Taoist temple, he killed Muyu and created a false image to make the people of array clan think that Mu Yu was killed by mistake in the fight between the two sects. If the people of the array clan want to track down, they can only find the Yunhe sect and the Nanxing Temple master, and vent their anger on these two sects, without any blame on Fu Zong.


    What a murderer!


    "Then what will they do? Ma Mingxun, will you attack me secretly when the two sects fight? What role do you play, Taoist Nanxing? "


    Mu Yu stares at the back of Ma Mingxun and Nanxing Taoist, thinking deeply. He is not afraid of Ma Mingxun, but he is thinking about whether there are innocent people involved in this bureau. He needs to confirm whether the Nanxing Taoist and the Fu Zong''s people are together. If it is mu Yu, he will not hesitate to kill him.


    "You come from a long way. You might as well take a rest in the cold house and set up the battle tomorrow. If you have an adult, I don''t worry about what he tianqiang dares to do." When he saw Ma Mingxun in the out of body period, he was very enthusiastic. He didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Ma Mingxun looked at the destroyed array base, pondered for a long time, and said: "according to the principle of our array sect, Nanxing Temple master has never participated in the disputes between other sects, so we are only responsible for arranging the array. Once there is a conflict between your sect and Yunhe sect, we will not interfere. You need to remember that."


    "Villains know, of course not, of course not."


    A trace of embarrassment and disappointment flashed on the master''s face. Obviously, the other party also knew his idea, so he took the lead to put it forward. By saying this, Ma Mingxun is warning the Southern Star Temple master not to drag them into the water.


    "What is Ma Mingxun doing? Isn''t it the best time for you to intervene in the dispute between their two sects Mu Yu vaguely feels that things are not so simple. Is it ma Mingxun brewing other plots?


    And look at the disappointed look of Nanxing Taoist, it seems that it is not pretending. Is the Southern Star Taoist just an innocent victim?


    "The deal between you and our clan is to make a similar mountain protection array. However, judging from your current situation, are you sure you don''t want to arrange a more advanced array?" Ma Mingxun asked.


    In fact, the master of Nanxing temple also has this plan in mind, but he knows that the higher array costs will naturally be higher. He asked, "how many spirit stones do I need if I want to set up an array that can resist the attack during the out of body period?"


    "900000." Ma Mingxun said.


    "900000!" The master of Nanxing Temple almost called out. His face was red and white. How could a small sect of his own take out so many 900000 spirit stones? Originally, the mountain protection array that could resist the Yuanying period only needs 10000, but it needs 900000 spirit stones to resist the out of body stage, which is 90 times more than that!


    It''s not that Ma Mingxun is asking exorbitant prices to resist the attack of Yuanying period and resisting the attack of out of body stage. They are two different concepts. The out of body period is much more powerful than that of primordial period, and the 900000 is not expensive. The most important thing is that at least 800000 out of the 900000 are used to set up the battle, and the troupe receives 100000 labor fees.


    The disciples and array masters who are on duty can only get a few thousand pieces of reward. The rest should be handed over to the clan and distributed by the clan. After all, the whole array clan is full of arrays, and it can''t be maintained without spirit stones.


    There are so many disciples that every Zhongtian disciple will receive 100 spirit stones every month for free. The source of these spirit stones is from each single business.


    "Since you are a regular customer, we can save you 10000 yuan." Ma Mingxun said.


    The master of Nanxing temple was covered with ashes. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "to be honest, the villain can''t even bring out 200000 spirit stones, let alone 900000."


    Nanxing Taoist temple is not like those big sects. They all have fixed spiritual stone income. They are equal to living in the cracks. It is good to have 100000 spirit stones a year. What''s more, the mountain protection array is like a bottomless cave, which needs spirit stone supply. Once the spirit stone supply is not available, the mountain protection array will be useless.The mountain protecting array, which can resist the out of body period, consumes 500000 spirit stones in two years on average. That is to say, after two years, it needs to hire someone to maintain the array. In addition to the various costs of 7788 damage, it also needs 600000. It is 600000 in two years and 300000 in a year. Nanxing Taoist temple can''t afford such a big mountain protection array.


    "Then there is nothing we can do. Tomorrow we will help you lay out an array that can resist the attack of Yuanying jiuchongtian. The rest is up to you." Ma Mingxun said.


    Array clan is not a charity. They are also supported by their array accomplishments. They can''t do things for others in vain.


    The master of Nanxing Temple nodded. There was no way for him. He took Mu Yu and others to the place where he stayed. Then he told the Taoist disciple Haosheng to wait on him, and then he left.


    "You three have a good night''s rest, and we''ll leave tomorrow after the formation." Ma Mingxun said.


    "Yes."


    The Southern Star Temple master did not neglect them, leaving them four guest rooms, one for each. This has been deliberately set aside, because other buildings have been damaged by he tianqiang. Many disciples have to squeeze into the same room. It is very polite to let Mu Yu and Mu Yu live in one room.


    Muyu is lying on his bed. He is not asleep. Ma Mingxun next door may be waiting for himself to fall asleep before starting his own hand! He was ready to teach Ma Mingxun a lesson when he showed his fox tail.


    Of course, he would not think that Fu Zong only sent Ma Mingxun to deal with him. There must be others, but he has nothing to fear. There are many ways to protect himself! It''s not sure who died!


    Sure enough, in the middle of the night, there was a loud noise outside, and then the whole house was shaking violently. Mu Yu turned up and searched for the changes around.


    At this time, a cold voice outside, such as thunder, reverberated in the whole Southern Star Taoist temple


    "kill all the people in the Southern Star Taoist temple!"


    "He tianqiang, I have a group of people in Daoism temple. You dare to be presumptuous The angry voice of Taoist Nanxing rang through the sky.


    "Zhen Zong? It''s none of my business. I only know that all the people in the Southern Star Taoist temple must die today! " He tianqiang said sternly.


    "If you dare to destroy our Southern Star Taoist temple, you have to pay the price!" Nanxing Taoist priest roared, and then the whole Taoist temple sounded the sound of countless magic weapons.


    "Bang!"


    Muyu''s door was smashed open, and Ma Mingxun''s figure flashed in. He yelled: "Fengmu, let''s leave here quickly!"


    "Hum!" Muyu''s figure drifted to Ma Mingxun like a ghost, but at this time, a cold voice came from outside the house: "want to escape? Stay here for me


    The terrifying pressure rolled from the outside of the house to the house where Muyu was. The roof tiles were suddenly smashed, and countless pieces of debris fell down and hit the people inside. However, how can these things get Muyu? Muyu''s hand has been caught behind Ma Mingxun.


    "Fu Zong people, you dare to be presumptuous here!" Ma Mingxun exclaimed in surprise and anger.


    "Eh?" Mu Yu forcefully took his hand back, and his figure quickly retreated away. He felt a little strange. How could Ma Mingxun say such a thing?


    "Gu Fei, Jing Yucheng, you two leave here with Fengmu. You must send him back to the array clan safely!" As soon as Ma Mingxun''s voice fell, his figure had already floated out.


    Wait! Ma Mingxun is not a spy of Fu Zong!


    Mu Yu is surprised. He guesses wrong. Ma Mingxun doesn''t mean anything to him. On the contrary, he wants to protect Muyu. After a second thought, he understood that the people of Fu Zong would not send a spy to work with him. Once Muyu had an accident and the people who were with him went back safely, zongmen would surely be more angry with those who were with him. How could the people of Fu Zong take such a risk!


    I''m afraid Gu Fei and Jing Yucheng are also innocent!


    "I almost hurt my own people." Muyu scolds him for his stupidity, but now Gu Fei and Jing Yucheng have found Muyu''s figure from the collapsed house. They come to Muyu''s side in a flash.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful! Let''s go Gu Fei and Jing Yu Chengdu have the cultivation of Jindan jiuchongtian. They try their best to protect Muyu behind them, and then they take Muyu to the distance.


    "We are going to help Ma Zhongshi." The wooden feather sank.


    "I know the person who competes with Ma Zhongshi. He is a congenital disciple of Fu Zong. He has the cultivation in the out of body period, and we can''t beat him at all." Gu Fei said eagerly.


    "Tweet! Joo! Chirp


    In the dark, suddenly came three sharp sound of breaking the sky, which shot at Muyu three people quickly and incomparably. Muyu can''t see what it is, but his shadow splitting sword has already come out of the scabbard and splits the sharp object in front of him in two. Then, the two people around him do not escape. They are hit by the sharp object, and fall down.


    "You two! Are you all right? " Mu Yu is surprised. He can only stop the sharp things shooting at him, but he has no time to help Gu Fei and Jing Yucheng. The people who launched the attack in the dark were not inferior, at least not lower than Muyu. They could not stop them.Muyu''s toes are a little bit in front of the eaves, and then he flies back to Gu Fei and Jing Yucheng. He quickly fell next to the two men. Their vitality did not die, indicating that they were still alive. Muyu just wanted to squat down to check their condition, but they suddenly burst out, flashing a yellow array around them, turning into a sharp sword to stab Muyu.


    "What''s going on?" Both Gu Fei and Jing Yucheng were in the golden elixir period. Mu Yu couldn''t hurt Mu Yu because of their accomplishments. However, Mu Yu still didn''t understand why the two men suddenly attacked him.


    He dodged the attack of the two men. With the help of the fire, he was surprised to find that Gu Fei and Jing Yucheng had been pasted with a yellow Rune paper in the middle of their foreheads!


    Fu Shu?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "Hehe. The new disciples of the array clan are really extraordinary. They can''t help you with your company. " A grim smile accompanied by a yellow awn, a fierce young man came out of the dark. Muyu met this young man, who was with Zhou Jinglin at the beginning. His breath was very cold, and his spiritual power fluctuated very strongly. He was a master of Fuwen in his out of body period!


    The Southern Star Taoist temple was attacked in the middle of the night, and many houses caught fire, which made the whole temple as bright as day. Everywhere, smoke billows, shouts and fights resound.


    "It''s so powerful that it can control them." The wooden feather sank.


    Gu Fei and Jing Yucheng were made of a piece of Rune paper on their foreheads, and their faces were covered with strange blue stripes. Their eyes were dull, and there was no sense of autonomy.


    "The spirit talisman can''t escape the golden elixir period of two districts, but you did. You are worthy of becoming a congenital disciple." The young man sneered.


    "How can Fengmu be missed by an out of body array master?" Muyu said without panic or urgency. He didn''t have any idea to look down on his opponent. If it was Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, he would not care about it. However, the cultivation of the other side was higher than that of him, so he had to be cautious.


    Fu division and array division, the combat effectiveness is higher than ordinary practitioners. Although Mu Yu can''t be regarded as an ordinary practitioner, he has never contacted the master of Fuwen before, and he doesn''t know what means the other side has.


    "It''s said that Zhenzong wants to send an inborn disciple of Jindan period to deal with our Fuzong people. I''d like to know how to compete with me by virtue of a golden elixir?" The young man said with a smile.


    The fighting outside continued, but at this time, he tianqiang''s voice rang through the whole Southern Star Taoist temple: "ha ha! Nanxing old son, your disciples have been controlled by me, I see you alone how to fight with me! Let''s go and get them


    "He tianqiang, you are despicable and shameless!" Nanxing Taoist was shocked and angry, but with a bang, a figure fell down, and the wall beside the wooden feather was blown to pieces. Nanxing Taoist priest climbed up from the whole piece of gravel, saw Mu Yu, as if he had seen a savior. He hobbled over and asked eagerly, "dear nephew, what about Ma Zhong Normal University?"


    At the moment, the Nanxing Taoist priest was dishevelled, with injuries all over his body, blood dripping and his breath withered. Although he has the cultivation of Yuanying jiuchongtian, it seems that he tianqiang is more powerful than him, and he can''t defeat him at all.


    The young man glanced at him faintly and said with a smile, "are you looking for this man?"


    Ma Mingxun slowly came out of the corner. He had a wound in his chest and was still bleeding. But he didn''t realize it. He just looked at the Nanxing Taoist priest without expression.


    "Plop!"


    When Nanxing Taoist priest saw Ma Mingxun, he immediately seemed to see a savior. He knelt down to Ma Mingxun and kept kowtowing: "senior middle master, please help us survive this disaster. Thank you for your great kindness. Nanxing, please."


    Mu Yu pressed the shoulder of Nanxing Taoist priest and asked him to stop kowtowing. He was controlled. You don''t have to ask for it any more


    "What?" Nanxing Taoist priest raised his head in disbelief, and his eyes fell on Ma Mingxun''s chest. There was a piece of blue Rune paper, and the faint and hidden patterns of Rune were circulating all over Ma Mingxun''s body.


    Nanxing Taoist priest''s face immediately turned to a dead gray, he lamented: "is it really the sky is going to die my Nanxing Taoist temple?"


    "Nanxing old son, if you kowtow to me and beg for mercy, maybe I will consider leaving you a whole body." A figure fell from the sky. This was an old vulture with a trident beard and almost all his hair was lost. His accomplishments were also in Yuanying jiuchongtian. He went to the young people of Fu Zong and bowed to them and said, "thank you for your help."


    "He tianqiang, you are despicable and shameless!" Nanxing Taoist stood up and said angrily.


    He tianqiang gave a dull smile and said, "you are the only one left in Nanxing Taoist temple. I think you can fight with me today!"


    Gradually, many Taoist figures flashed around, all of them dressed in the service of the Southern Star Taoist temple. Each of them was the disciple of the Taoist priest in Southern Star, but there was a yellow symbol on the middle of each forehead.


    Like Gu Feijing Yucheng, all the disciples of Nanxing Taoist temple are controlled by the spirit and soul talisman of Fuzong except Nanxing Taoist.


    "You Nanxing Taoist priest''s canthus was about to crack, and he looked at his disciples painfully. Each of them pointed his sword at himself.


    "Old man, the people of Nanxing Taoist temple are finished. As long as you kill the disciple of array clan around you, I will consider letting you live alone." The young man looked at Mu Yu as if he were playing a cat and mouse game.


    It''s best to kill Muyu by other people''s hands, so the array clan can''t do anything with them. Now it''s surrounded by a lot of people. He doesn''t believe that a small disciple of the array clan can fly away with wings!


    "Kill him?" Nanxing Taoist priest put his eyes on Mu Yu and asked him to kill a disciple of the Jindan period, which was no easier. If you kill Mu Yu here, no one will find out, and he can survive. This is a very attractive conditionBut the Southern Star Taoist shook his head and said with a sad smile: "although I am not as good at cultivation as others, I am still as shameless as doing this kind of shameless thing! Fengmu virtuous nephew, you hurry to leave here! I''m the one who got you involved. I''ll make them pay the price even if I die today


    The Southern Star Taoist priest has already stabbed a sword in his hand, and his body shape rushes towards he tianqiang.


    Mu Yu sighed, but the Southern Star Taoist is a man of integrity. This disaster is actually caused by him, and Nanxing Taoist temple is the one who is implicated. He shook his hand and pulled the Southern Star Taoist. Then he said, "you are not his opponent. Just take care of yourself."


    Nanxing Taoist priest''s eyes widened. He was the cultivation of Yuanying jiuchongtian. He had already summoned up his strength and rushed out. His own strength was far beyond the reach of a golden elixir. However, Muyu seemed to have a thousand catties of power, and stifled him. Is this really what a golden elixir can do?


    "You are"


    Taoist Nanxing turned his head and looked at Mu Yu in disbelief, but Muyu had already walked in front of him, looked at Fu Zong youth, and said faintly, "there are so many people who want to kill me. You are not the first or the last one."


    "What a big voice! He tianqiang, go and kill him! " Fu Zong youth road.


    "Yes, my Lord." He tianqiang, the vulture''s body, is like a flash of lightning, which is mixed with the potential of thunder to kill the wood feather. He is also the cultivation of Yuanying jiuchongtian. In his eyes, Muyu is obviously dead.


    "Good nephew, be careful! He tianqiang''s Guling Dao is very Yin domineering. You are not his opponent! " Nanxing Taoist shouts that he is familiar with he tianqiang''s means, and thinks that Muyu of Jindan period is not he tianqiang''s opponent at all. Nanxing Taoist just wanted to help Mu Yu, but mu Yu''s next action almost shocked him!


    "You sent such a young boy to kill me?" Muyu doesn''t look at he tianqiang. The sword in his hand has been stabbed out. The shadow sword, with a faint invisible blue light, did not enter the air, but in a moment it had returned to Muyu''s hand.


    He tianqiang''s expression of ferocious smile was suddenly stunned. He looked at his chest in disbelief. He did not know when his chest had broken a blood hole, and the insidious stillness invaded his body.


    When he was dead, he felt as if he had sunk into a cold world. The cold came from the soul. Then he felt that his consciousness was unconsciously broken and gradually dissipated. He could even clearly feel that his consciousness was swallowed by the blue sword.


    How did you die?


    This is the last thought of he tianqiang. He didn''t see clearly how the sword came from. He even thought it was a bit ridiculous. How could he die in the hands of a golden elixir?


    But he would never understand. He tianqiang fell heavily on the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. Life is gone! All of us didn''t notice that he tianqiang''s body was lit with invisible white light, and wanted to enter the void. However, these glimmers were pulled by some forces and fell into Mu Yu''s shadow sword.


    And Muling has always been integrated with Fenying sword.


    "This Second kill? " Nanxing Taoist priest looked at he tianqiang''s body in a daze. He was as hard to tell as he was. He was also a practitioner of Yuanying jiuchongtian, but he couldn''t get a move in front of the young people of the array clan?


    He''s not Jindan!


    Fu Zong''s young man''s face darkened. He didn''t expect Muyu to hide his strength.


    There are three mysterious places in the mainland. They seem to be located in the land of immortals, surrounded by palaces full of holy light, which awe people and dare not to blaspheme.


    There are two God steles in the palace, which are divided into yin and Yang, black and white. They are thousands of feet long and towering into the clouds. The white stele is decorated with green light spots, such as the sky full of stars, which can not be counted. From time to time, some green dots disappear, and then other places have green dots. These green dots are interlaced with fine invisible textures, as if each green dot has a connection.


    On the other hand, a black stele is dotted with white light spots, but the number of white light spots is less.


    "What is the population situation of the three continents today?" A man covered with white light looked at the white dots on the black stele and asked faintly.


    "A total of 109136 people died and 109951 were born." Another voice was slightly respectful.


    "There are 915 more births than deaths, so we can''t collect soul power today?" The guard''s voice was a little unpleasant.


    The green dot on the white God tablet represents every living person in the triple continent. The disappearance and appearance of the green dot represent the death and birth of the population in the triple continent. When a person dies, there will be soul power. However, the soul power will be attached to the new born person. Only the extra soul power will be gradually attached to the black monument of triple palace through the array of different places in the triple continent. The white spot on the black god stele is soul power! This is the source of the power of the triple house, but the soul power has not increased today.


    In fact, the soul power on the black stele has not increased for a long time."It should be Wait a minute. After a man dies, all his soul power disappears completely. It shouldn''t be! After death, anyone will produce Soul power. Why is there one less person alone? "


    "One less soul?" This is the first time that such a thing has been discovered. However, because he thinks that a person is insignificant, he no longer asks.


    They will not think that he tianqiang, who died in Muyu''s hand, has been completely engulfed by the stillness of wooden spirit sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "So you hide your strength? I really despise you The unexpected expression on the young Fu Zong''s face flashed away, but when Mu Yu made a move, he had already found that Mu Yu''s accomplishments were only in the out of body stage. He never paid attention to the practitioners in the out of body period.


    "Even if I didn''t kill him, would you?" Mu Yu said coldly. Fu Zong''s people deliberately kill Mu Yu with the help of he tianqiang''s hand. This is to create the illusion that Mu Yu died unexpectedly, so that the people of the array clan can not find Fu Zong''s head. Then he tianqiang will be killed after using it.


    In the past, he always felt uncomfortable when he killed a person. The passing of his life made him very sad. However, he tianqiang''s death left him without any fluctuation, and even a trace of joy. He seemed to have some unspeakable pleasure in his heart.


    This is mu Ling''s first murder after being infected by the dead breath of Styx grass. He finds that some changes have taken place in his body.


    "Thank you for killing him for me, so I don''t have to do it myself." Fu Zong youth looked at he tianqiang''s body contemptuously, without any sad expression.


    He tianqiang is just a tool that he used to kill Muyu. He wanted to kill Muyu with he tianqiang, so that the Fuzong could avoid conflicts with the array clan in advance. Obviously, the materials provided by Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are wrong, and Muyu''s cultivation is not the golden elixir period at all.


    However, this is nothing for the arrogant Fuzong youth. His cultivation was in the jiuchongtian period when he was out of the body. He himself was on the list of extremely immortal. How could he be afraid of an unknown boy?


    "Remember, my name is mo Ziming, the seventy first extremely immortal, so that you don''t have to die unknowingly." Mo Ziming of Fu Zong has a cruel smile on his mouth.


    "I don''t want to know the names of the dead."


    Muyu''s intention of killing is awe inspiring. He feels a sense of hatred. He doesn''t know whether it''s for the dead wood or for the sake of heaven. But Fu Zong and tianxingmen collude to kill him for their own purposes. In Mu Yu''s opinion, both are birds of a feather, and he doesn''t mind killing another person!


    "Crazy!"


    Mo Ziming double feet on the ground, suddenly layers of cracks spread to him as the center. Eight pieces of purple Rune paper appeared around him. The purple paper was arranged in the shape of eight trigrams. The purple spiritual power connected them together. The furious aura converged on the eight pieces of Rune paper, and the terror became more and more powerful.


    Muyu did not say a word, but directly rose to the sky and went out to the South Star Taoist temple. If we fight with Mo Ziming here, with the destructive power that they burst out during their disembodied period, the whole Southern Star Taoist temple will be destroyed, and even the Southern Star Taoist will not survive. He glanced down at Nanxing Taoist temple. At the moment, there were many disciples of Yunhe sect standing outside, not knowing that his leader had already fallen.


    "The rest of you killed this old man for me!"


    Mo Ziming''s ultimate goal is to kill people, so all the people in the Southern Star Taoist temple will not be allowed to live. At the moment, he controlled many people in the Southern Star Taoist temple with the spirit talisman. He even wanted to instruct these people to kill their leader.


    And his target is Muyu. He is worried that Muyu will escape, so he runs after Muyu. When he stops, Muyu is waiting for him in front of a forest.


    "Array clan vs. Fu clan, right?" As soon as his eyes were fixed, four inborn array bases emerged, and a momentum that was not weaker than Mo Ziming came out, and the array patterns that appeared and disappeared around him instantly shrouded him.


    "You will never be able to defeat our Fu clan." Mo Ziming laughs evil and evil. The light of eight purple runes flickers. His fingertips move. The purple spiritual power rushes out of the rune paper and gradually gathers in front of his chest to form a purple Bagua. A huge purple hand stretches out of the eight diagrams and slaps it against the wooden feather!


    The majestic momentum is sweeping towards Muyu. This palm has locked the breath of Muyu. Like the top of Mount Tai, it has reached the power of concentrating on the sky! Mu Yu is a little surprised. With the help of Rune paper, the master of Fuwen can exert such terrifying power?


    However, Muyu didn''t panic. The four array bases touched each other, and the fingertips quickly drew the spiritual power. It seemed that there was a sticky spider web in the air, which made the purple hand''s falling trend stagnant. However, the spider''s Web was soon broken and continued to come towards Muyu.


    However, because the spider''s Web blocked him for a while, enough time had been bought for Muyu. His whole person had disappeared in place, out of the scope of the giant hand. The giant hand fell in the forest below, all the trees were destroyed, and a hand shaped pit appeared on the ground!


    Purple spirit palm, the innate Fu skill of Fu clan, is famous for its strong attack. This Mo Ziming is almost holding the mentality that one hit must kill, but he is driven away by Mu Yu. The array skill of array clan is not weak, and the "net of heaven and earth" can not only be used to capture opponents, but also to resist fierce attacks.


    Countless green swallows screamed and swept away in different directions towards Mo Ziming. The green swallows snatch the sound, and Mu Yu has just learned the array technique. These green swallows only leave illusions. They can''t see the specific shadows clearly. However, each green swallow is like a shuttle, which seems to be able to penetrate people.


    Muyu had never really used Qingyan Yaoyin in front of Lu Xianshi. At the moment, all the spiritual power was sent out without reservation. The number of Qingyan Duyin reached 100, which was densely intertwined in the air. Mo Ziming''s left index finger was hooked back, and the purple spirit palm appeared again. This time, he did not shoot it, but held himself. Numerous green swallows rushed one after another on the giant palms and died one after another. These green swallows don''t have any powerful power. Their function is only to block the enemy''s hearing. Unfortunately, Mo Ziming knows a lot about the array skills of Zong, which can''t help him.Muyu''s fingers moved gently, and the remaining green swallows stopped diving, but circled around, waiting for an opportunity to move. However, the sky suddenly flashed with blue sparks, a flash of lightning appeared out of thin air, countless blue thunder snakes burst out of the lightning.


    "Thunder, snake and snake"


    Thunder snake really interprets what is called fast as lightning, body shape to an incredible point, speed, strength is stronger. They are not like the green swallow that has no attack power, but with a strong tearing force, as if they can drill countless holes in the sky!


    The thunder snake thundered on the purple spirit palm, and the purple spirit palm burst out, and countless electric sparks spread out. Mo Ziming was surprised. He obviously felt that there were cracks in the purple spirit palm. However, more thunder snakes seem to fly out of the lightning in the sky endlessly. In this way, his purple spirit palm will be washed out sooner or later.


    Mo Ziming heard from his master Zhou Jinglin that it was Lu Xianshi''s most proud attack array technique. Even Zhou Jinglin didn''t dare to accept it. Unexpectedly, the boy learned such a terrible array technique.


    Mo Ziming knows that he still underestimates Mu Yu, but as a natural disciple of the Fu clan, he is so resourceful! As soon as he raised his hand, a piece of black Rune paper floated out. As soon as the rune paper appeared, it had a heavy and solid breath. Then the rune paper flashed mysterious patterns, and a black overlord gun rushed out of the rune paper.


    This gun, named "Wujin Langya", is made of precious black gold. Its value is immeasurable. It is a magic weapon given by his master. It is usually sealed in a black talisman to nourish himself. Once it is used, even he can''t control it completely!


    The precious magic weapon can serve as the array base and absorb the aura between heaven and earth, which is more effective than the array base. After all, when the spiritual power contained in the array base is exhausted, the array base will lose efficacy when the aura is exhausted. However, precious magic weapons have no such limitation.


    As soon as the dark golden Langya came out, the brilliance of heaven and earth was fully displayed. With a single shot, the sky and earth began to change color. The lightning summoned by wooden feather was actually pulled by this heavy gun. The lightning spread all over the whole body of Wujin Langya. Mo Ziming once again transformed a purple spirit into a purple spirit. With the swing of the purple spirit palm, Wujin Langya guided the lightning to the vast land.


    Lightning did not enter the land, split in the trees below, countless trees were split charred, actually lit up a Teng Teng flame. The lightning was extinguished, and the thunder snakes all over the sky disappeared.


    "What a gun." Muyu found that his thunder and snake were broken by the black gold Langya. He immediately realized that the black gold Langya was a rare magic weapon. Otherwise, ordinary guns could not bear the baptism of lightning.


    "My black gold Langya has more powerful!" Mo Ziming sneered, and the purple palm waved again. The black gold Langya came out of the sky with a powerful momentum and went towards the wood feather stab.


    Muyu''s hands are linked, and his fingertips lead Daodao''s aura. When the four arrays are kedun, they are protected by a huge shield. However, at this time, the sudden change appeared! A slight "hissing" sound came from an array base, and then he found a crack in his congenital array base!


    "Not good!" Muyu murmured, a piece of innate array base spirit power seemed to have run out, and the momentum of Muyu''s illusory shield suddenly withered by three points, and at this time, Wujin Langya had already stabbed!


    "Boom


    The shield made of wood feather was broken by the black gold Langya, and then exploded into fragments of Taoist spirit power and scattered. Although Muyu has tried to avoid it, it is still scattered on his chest by the aftershocks. The huge tremor makes his chest stuffy.


    "Shuai! Are you all right? " Mu Yu retreats and drinks softly. Xiao Shuai is in his arms. Just now, the aftershock of Wujin Langya swept on him. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid that a big hole would be poked out of his chest!


    "Damn it, it''s killing me. Who stabbed me?" The little Marshal touched his buttocks and swore. When he got out of his head and saw the black gold Langya, he became angry, "I''m so angry that I''ll break this shit stirring stick!"


    Mu Yu is relieved, and the skin thickness of Xiao Shuai is reflected again. This guy sleeps in Mu Yu''s arms every day, and can be used as a body armor when it is critical. It''s really hard for him.


    But a serious problem came. He had just refined the four congenital array bases these days, but he didn''t expect that one of them had a fault. What should we do in the next battle?


    The reason why the congenital array base is called congenital array base is that the spiritual power contained in them is very pure and domineering. It can be said that it is inexhaustible. However, this congenital array base of Muyu seems to be second-hand, and it is very likely that it was used by Lu Xianshi.


    This congenital array base was indeed used by Lu Xianshi, and could no longer meet his need to use a combination attack. Therefore, he presented it to Mu Yu. Lu Xianshi thought that Mu Yu had only the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, and the array techniques used in the golden elixir period were negligible. Even if the aura of this innate array base was going to be exhausted, it would be OK to give a person in the golden elixir a thousand times.


    However, Lu Xianshi never thought that Muyu''s real strength was in the out of body stage. The array technique used in the out of body period had surpassed that in the golden elixir period by thousands of times. This innate array base only used two times to completely exhaust the Aura!


    "My God! Lu Xianshi, you pit me Muyu Qi didn''t fight anywhere. At that time, he depicted the array technique on the congenital array base in front of Lu Xianshi. Naturally, he could not use the congenital array base obtained from the dead wood father. He thought that the congenital array base presented by Lu Xianshi should not be a problem. Who could have thought it was a defective one!Each array base needs to be refined before it is used, which takes time. Although Muyu still has many congenital array bases, the only congenital array bases he has really refined are these four. It is impossible to replace them immediately.


    Although the array division is very strong, the short board is exposed at once. Once the aura of the array is exhausted, they need to face the fierce attack of their opponents. Mo Ziming is a natural disciple of Fu Zong, and his hand''s innate Rune paper must be full of spirit! It can''t be a second-hand product like Muyu. If Muyu wants to win today, I''m afraid it can''t be done with array technique.


    However, he could not use his own sword techniques openly, because once he used them, he would be doubted by Mo Ziming. The people of the array clan would not have such advanced sword techniques. If Mo Ziming, who is immortal today, lets him escape, his identity is likely to be exposed. The relationship between Fu Zong and tianxingmen may even be detected by tianbuwei!


    Muyu didn''t expect that his first use of array technique and Fu Zong''s Fu Shu had a big loss!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "What? Have you been so poor? The array is scrapped only twice? " Mo Ziming said sarcastically.


    He did not control the attack of Wujin Langya any more, because the power of the magic weapon was too strong, and he did not fully refine it himself. The two attacks also exhausted the aura of many innate runes.


    The Fu technique used by Fu Zong is similar to the array technique of array clan. The array clan directly looks for precious materials and makes it into a congenital array base, while the Fu clan is looking for precious materials to make it into Fu paper. Different colors of Fu paper represent different qualities. Naturally, there are congenital Fu base, Zhongtian Fu base and acquired Fu base.


    "When you go back, you must find Mr. Lu Xianshi."


    Muyu was so angry that he made a little calculation. Just now he turned out to be a hundred green swallows, which consumed a lot of aura of the array base. Now he has some regrets. His spiritual power is different from that of others. Mu Chenghong, an inborn disciple who has never met before, can only summon 20 green swallows, which is because he does not have the variant spiritual power of Muyu.


    Muyu is more than enough to summon 100 green swallows, but it also means that the consumption of congenital array base is huge.


    "Our array sect tests the will of our disciples. The most powerful part of our innate disciples is that everything can be formed! You know something Muyu blushed when he said this.


    Everything can be a fart! Even he didn''t believe it. Who would like to use other things if he had a ready-made congenital array base? Mo Ziming is a born disciple of Fu Zong. He must not lack congenital Fu base, but mu Yu is very poor now.


    Array master is a corrupt profession. If you want to become powerful, you must have a continuous array of array bases to maintain your strength. These array bases are very expensive. A congenital array base costs at least 100000 spirit stones. Think about burning more money.


    At that time, Muyu disguised as a practitioner of the golden elixir period. Lu Xianshi thought that his congenital array base that he used was enough for a disciple of the golden elixir period to practice, so he did not think so much. He generously gave Mu Yu more than 100 congenital array bases. Mu Yu was moved to the bottom of his heart. He thought that Lu Xianshi was really a good elder. Now it''s all tears.


    Mo Ziming said with a sneer, "all things can be formed. Even many innate fu masters and array masters dare not say that they can be easily done. I''d like to see how you Zhongtian disciple can do it all!"


    Said the black gold Langya in the hand once again lights up the black awn, the domineering gun mang carries toward the wooden feather. The momentum is still not reduced, the cold killing machine is shrouded in Mu Yu''s body, and the violent breath has already attacked in an instant.


    Muyu''s footstep was light, and the black spirit power was surging in his body. In a flash, he was out of the lock of Wujin Langya''s killing machine. However, at this time, the spirit gathering array was photographed again. Mu Yu''s fingers were interlaced, and the three congenital array bases burst out strong light, forming an octagonal array, and a sword stood out from the array!


    He had to do this to make Mo Ziming think that he was using the sword summoned by array technique. After all, he had used this sword once just now. He tianqiang, who killed Yuanying jiuchongtian in seconds, would not let the other party associate himself with the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind.


    "Let me show you what all things can do!"


    Muyu has been secretly studying how to make the best use of his Fenying sword since he learned about the sword array. All the information he has looked up shows that the sword array needs many flying swords that can automatically absorb aura as the array base. A split shadow sword is enough.


    However, the factors that need to be considered in the sword array are too complex. Muyu has not completely integrated his Tianjian nine lead into the sword array.


    However, the arrow has to be fired on the string. Since the array technique is used to deal with rune, one must make his sword have the characteristics of array technique.


    The shadow sword is divided into six parts, and the overwhelming sword Qi instantly suppresses the momentum of Wujin Langya. Six flying swords interweave in the air and stand in a mysterious position. Then, the sword Qi of each sub shadow sword is connected with each other. The magnificent sword Qi instantly turns into a bigger giant sword and splits towards the black golden Langya.


    The black gold Langya and the shadow splitting sword collide with each other, and the sound of earth shaking roars suddenly. The invisible air wave spreads out around the two magic weapons and destroys all the surrounding trees.


    "What a strong sword array!" Mo Ziming''s face changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Muyu, a disciple of the Zhongtian sect of the array clan, to have such a terrible strength. The huge sword and his black gold Langya made him feel a burst of pressure.


    Wujin Langya is a very powerful magic weapon. He can only exert three tenths of the power of this magic weapon at the moment, and it is impossible to exert the full power of Wujin Langya with his cultivation.


    He thought that even three tenths of his power was enough to make him invincible. However, he never thought that the power of Muyu''s flying sword was not weaker than that of Wujin Langya, or even worse than it!


    "Boom


    Fenying sword and Wujin Langya were killed together again. In a flash, they had already fought for no less than ten rounds. Even though Muyu can''t use Tianjian Jiuyin, his sword power is still very tricky. He can look for the weakness of Wujin Langya everywhere and resolve its attack. However, under the control of Mo Ziming, every move of Wujin Langya is as heavy as Mount Tai, which makes Mu Yu''s hands numb."Ding!"


    The sword tip and the gun tip collide together, and the terrifying talisman emerges and sweeps away again. The sword spirit crisscrosses and confronts each other, and both of them fly upside down.


    Muyu''s Fenying sword only dares to use this level. He can''t use Tianjian Jiuyin. Once he uses it, he will be out of the range of array technique. Now, because of the publicity of Muyu, many people in the triple continent know how powerful the nine leading Heavenly Sword is. If he uses it here, it will probably arouse others'' suspicion. He must use array technique to control six shadow dividing swords.


    Daodao spirit power flows between the shadow swords and sweeps towards Mo Ziming in different directions. Mo Ziming''s purple spirit grasped the black gold Langya and quickly fought with all the shadow sharing swords. In the middle of the sky, swords and spears hit Mars. The ground is already thousands of gullies, and there are fierce spiritual power and runes everywhere.


    However, Muyu always feels a strange sense of familiarity when he uses array patterns to disguise his sword moves. His sword moves seem to be like fish in water in the array patterns, which are more free and easy.


    Is Tianjian Jiuyin also a sword array?


    Feng HaoChen has not told Muyu whether the nine lead of Tianjian has something to do with the array, but when Muyu uses the array pattern to wrap the shadow dividing sword, his arbitrary sword power is very wonderful.


    "Is it possible that Tianjian Jiuyin itself is a sword array?" Muyu did not continue to think about it. He had already played a very subdued battle. He needed to solve the opponent in front of him first.


    Mo Ziming was even more subdued. As a natural disciple of the Fuzong school and a member of the extremely immortal list, he was extremely proud of his own Rune skills. However, he did not expect that he would encounter an iron nail today. Even the proud Wujin Langya could not win over his opponent, which made him very humiliated.


    After a big drink, a piece of red Rune paper flashed out of his body. The rune paper broke instantly, and a wave of tearing space wrapped Mo Ziming. Mo Ziming''s body disappeared in the same place and appeared behind the wooden feather.


    "Die!" Mo Ziming roared maliciously.


    This is a precious flash rune, which can be refined by the master of Fuwen in the fitness period. It can make the master of Fuwen move to any position of a specific distance and kill the opponent unexpectedly! The blink Rune was originally used to protect his life, but Mo Ziming didn''t care so much now. He was going to kill Muyu!


    "Pooh


    The speed of the blink rune is much faster than Muyu expected. He can only detect the roar behind him, and his body quickly tilts. However, he is still picked by the gun tip of black gold Langya on his shoulder, and a bone deep wound appears on Muyu.


    Mu Yu turns around and stabs out with a sword. The fierce sword spirit returns. Mo Ziming has already grasped the black gold Langya and wants to resist it. However, he was not as quick as Muyu. He almost cut off his head by Muyu''s sword. If he hadn''t broken another blink symbol in time and opened the distance, I''m afraid his life would be in danger!


    Like the array masters, their array skills and fu skills are very strong in ordinary battles. They rely on the powerful array skills and fu skills to fight with people, but their close combat is weaker. Although the blink Rune can move to the opponent''s back to assassinate, but at the same time, it also has to face the danger of being countered by a close and strong opponent. So blink is more used to escape and escape than to assassinate!


    "I think you can still use blink a few times!" Mu Yu snorted, and the white spiritual power gushed out of his body, slowly repairing the wound caused by Wujin Langya. At the same time, the whole body rushed towards Mo Ziming again. He found that Mo Ziming''s speed of using runes was getting slower and slower. Obviously, controlling the Wujin Langya cost him a lot of spiritual power.


    Blink Rune has the ability to break void in syncope, but it also means that it can''t be bought all over the street with rotten cabbage. Lu Xianshi once introduced to him the characteristics of blink array, which is the same as blink symbol.


    The blink array is suitable for the array master below the fitness period, because it forces the ability of the combination period to be sealed in the array, which itself exceeds the accomplishments of other practitioners. Therefore, the person with lower cultivation level will face the possibility that his spiritual power will be consumed instantly when using the blink symbol.


    Mo Ziming only has the cultivation in the out of body period. He uses the blink Rune twice in a row, and the spiritual power consumption in his body has reached an amazing level. If he kills his opponent with the blink rune, it''s OK. The problem is that he was almost killed by others!


    "Damn it!"


    Mo Ziming had already regretted using the blink. He was too impatient and wanted to win with one stroke. However, Muyu''s reaction was beyond his expectation, and he actually avoided the attack. If he uses the blink again, he will collapse.


    Muyu holds the shadow in his hand and swindles him. From the moment when Mo Ziming was unable to deal with his own sword and used the blink symbol to escape, he had already understood Mo Ziming''s weakness. Mo Ziming was not good at close quarters at all. As long as Mu Yu was close to him, Mo Ziming would almost be defeated!


    He held the shadow sword in his hand, and went towards Mo Ziming with fierce sword spirit. But Mo Ziming''s mouth suddenly showed a spooky smile, at the same time, a figure blocked in front of Mo Ziming!


    It''s Ma Mingxun!


    Ma Mingxun was surrounded by eight Zhongtian array bases, and a fire dragon rushed toward the wooden plume with a huge flame!


    In the heart, the sword feather, the body of which was shocked, retreated."What? Don''t you dare to kill him? " Mo Zi Ming said with a dark smile. Ma Mingxun was controlled by his spirit talisman and was used as a puppet by him. At the same time, Mo Ziming took a magic elixir, and the spiritual power consumed by his body was rapidly recovering!


    It was enough trouble to deal with a Mo Ziming, but I didn''t expect to have another out of body period Ma Mingxun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Ma Mingxun was controlled by Mo Ziming''s spirit talisman, which, like nudan, suppressed Ma Mingxun''s consciousness. However, in addition to not disobeying the master''s orders, nudan has his own consciousness, and the person under the control of the spirit rune is just an unconscious puppet, and the duration of its action is limited. Once the aura of the spirit rune is exhausted, it will lose its effectiveness.


    However, it is enough for Ma Mingxun who can control the out of body period. Ma Mingxun is also the cultivation in the out of body period, not to mention Mo Ziming, who is also taking the elixir.


    Huanlingdan is a five level pill, which can quickly make up for the spiritual power lost in the body of the practitioner. This kind of elixir is very precious. One of them is no less than 100000 spirit stones or even more. Where ordinary people can afford to use them, only Mo Ziming, an inborn disciple of Fuzong, can take a few.


    Of course, Muyu has more than Mo Ziming in his pocket, but he doesn''t have any effect on Muyu at the moment. He still has enough spiritual power, but it is different for Mo Ziming. Mo Ziming has consumed all his spiritual power by using the blink Rune twice just now. Taking the magic pill now is equivalent to standing up again.


    In the two heyday periods, Muyu was at a disadvantage to Muyu.


    "What is the spirit talisman? Why can ma Mingxun control the out of body period? Does it have anything to do with Nordan? " Muyu thought in his mind that he had never been in contact with nudan and did not know the composition of nudan. However, since both nudan and shenhunfu can control people, there must be similarities between them.


    When Muyu was thinking, the huge fire dragon came again. This is the moving array of Ma Mingxun''s sacrifice. It''s called fire dragon seal. It has the shape of fire dragon and is very domineering. Countless flames like meteorite fell to Mu Yu, who did not dare to connect with him. He did not like the flame and could only dodge it.


    "Damn it, it''s a dragon again. I hate this stupid thing!" Xiao Shuai mumbled.


    "Little mouse, who do you think is stupid?" Then, the Dragon said, "it''s not frightening."


    Tengteng Longwei rises from Muyu''s arm and descends towards the fire dragon. The fire dragon in the air was stagnant, but it was still rushing towards the wood feather.


    "Caterpillar, are you stupid! That thing has no life, how can you be frightened by your obscenity? " Xiao Shuai laughed.


    "Oh, that''s none of my business." Long Teng said lazily.


    Muyu is quite helpless to listen to these two idle goods quarrel. He can''t help at all. He has to handle everything by himself. It''s really painful. He kept dodging, but there was a huge purple spirit palm above his head. Ziling palm and Wujin Langya pressed from different directions, blocking Muyu''s retreat completely!


    "I know how to deal with this dragon. As long as the caterpillar takes off the spirit Rune on Ma Mingxun, he will recover consciousness." Xiao Shuai finally put forward a constructive proposal.


    "Well! Then I will summon the dragon It is needless to say that this is also done by Long Teng. Long Teng himself is also an out of body cultivation. If he joins the battlefield, Muyu''s pressure will be much less. But Long Teng can''t appear casually. At least, he has to disguise himself like Ma Mingxun and summon him with array technique.


    There are seven second-hand congenital array bases around Muyu, which have not been refined. Now they are just making a show. The colorful light lit up and surrounded Muyu''s whole body. The dazzling light almost blinded his own eyes. However, he still said, "everything can be formed, and the dragon will come!"


    When the array pattern was wrapped on the Dragon vine, the Dragon rattan roared, and his body became bigger and bigger. His accomplishments in the out of body period suddenly burst out, suppressing the momentum created by Mo Ziming and Ma Mingxun. The Dragon vine had turned into a green light and rushed towards Ma Mingxun.


    Muyu takes out a six level Yufeng pill, and his body suddenly becomes very smart. The six level Yufeng pill can make him play the speed of distraction period. Even if it is not comparable to the blink of fitness period, it is more than enough to deal with Mo Ziming in the out of body stage.


    "Yufeng pill? Do you have this pill? "


    Mo Ziming saw Muyu''s body shape in front of his eyes like a ghost, far beyond the speed of the out of body period, he suddenly understood that he took the Yufeng pill. But Yufeng pill is a six level pill. I''m afraid that you can''t buy it without a million spirit stones. How could array Zong spend a lot of money to prepare this pill for this boy?


    Mo Ziming''s intention to kill has already broken through the sky. The more the array Zong looks at Muyu, the more he wants Muyu to die!


    "Damn it, you are allowed to take huanling pill, but I am not allowed to use Yufeng pill? Laozi is the little ancestor of the Dan Ding sect


    Muyu swearing with his sword, he rushes to Mo Ziming''s back. However, Mo Ziming has broken the blink Rune again to escape a robbery. At the same time, purple spirit palm protects him again. With the help of Yufeng pill, Muyu almost caught up with Mo Ziming after blinking. His sword cleaved on Ziling''s palm and made a strong roar, which made Mo Ziming feel a tremor.


    Mo Ziming didn''t think that there were so many messy abilities on Muyu, so he was caught off guard. He squinted to see the twinkling green light of the Dragon shadow, around the sky of the fire dragon, into Ma Mingxun''s chest.When Mo Ziming dodged in a hurry, he didn''t care to command Ma Mingxun to return to guard. He was actually won by the green dragon! Ma Mingxun''s heart talisman has been torn off, he lost control of Ma Mingxun, suddenly understand that his situation is gone!


    "I''ll get it back!" Mo Ziming angrily said, he took out a blink again, this is his last blink. His spirit power can only use blink Rune twice, and the spirit power of restoring the elixir can only be used four times. He has no elixir, and now he has to rely on the last blink to escape.


    Mu Yu has killed a strong opportunity under his eyes. This kind of person must die!


    The little Marshal suddenly thought of something, and quickly drank: "you can''t beat him, let alone kill him! He is seventy-one extremely immortal, and you are the eightieth most immortal. If you defeat him, you will take his place! "


    Muyu also has the extremely immortal symbol on his body. If he defeats Mo Ziming, Mo Ziming''s extremely immortal logo will be attached to his hand. Muyu can''t block the dog skin plaster, but the ranking on the extremely immortal list will change constantly. The ranking of all people is recorded on the Jixian tablet. Even if Muyu changes his appearance, Jixian tablet will show his real rank.


    At that time, the people of Fu Zong knew who killed Mo Ziming.


    He was not afraid that the people of Fu Zong would come to visit, but that his identity would be exposed. Before he saw the way of heaven, he would be expelled.


    Mo Ziming smashed the blink Rune and escaped. Strictly speaking, he was not defeated by Muyu, but retreated without fighting, so their rankings did not exchange. But mu Yu is also thinking about a problem. The sign of Jixian is also an array. This array will bring him a lot of trouble. How to get rid of this array?


    Ma Mingxun was caught in the hands of Long Teng. He had already fallen into a coma after he got rid of the control of the spirit talisman. Muyu wants to find the spirit rune that controls Ma Mingxun, but Long Teng tells him that the spirit spirit Rune has already ignited when it is torn off.


    "The spirit rune is similar to nudan. I''d like to know how it works!" Muyu pondered for a long time, then took Ma Mingxun back to the Southern Star Taoist temple.


    Nanxing Taoist temple has been basically eliminated by now. The cultivation of Yuanying jiuchongtian, the master of Nanxing temple, is more than enough to clean up his disciples. Even the disciples of Yunhe sect are trapped by the master of Nanxing temple.


    The disciples of Nanxing Taoist temple were all controlled by numerous spirit and soul talismans, which were naturally removed by the master of Nanxing Taoist temple without any trace left. Fuzong''s talismans have their own protection measures, especially the vicious talismans of spirit and soul. Naturally, they don''t want outsiders to spy on them.


    When the master of Nanxing Temple saw Mu Yu and Ma Mingxun coming back, he was immediately overjoyed and asked tentatively, "my Lord, that congenital Fu Master..."


    "I beat him away." Muyu glanced around, and all the disciples of Nanxing Taoist temple fell to the ground and were unconscious. This was because of the sequelae left after being controlled by the spirit talisman. However, Muyu explored it and Ma Mingxun should wake up in a few hours.


    "Thank you very much! Your great kindness and great virtue, Nanxing is unforgettable The master of Nanxing Temple knelt down in front of Muyu with a plop, and kowtowed to Muyu in a real way.


    "Master, please rise!" Muyu quickly helped him up. Looking at a good Taoist temple, he felt sorry that the destruction of a Taoist temple was terrible. In the final analysis, he caused the destruction. In order to assassinate him, these small sects can only be the goods involved.


    "If it wasn''t for the adults'' power today, I''m afraid that the whole Taoist temple of villains would no longer exist." Nanxing Taoist temple sighed. At first, he thought Muyu was just a golden elixir. He also talked with his elders in a tone of voice. Now it''s really embarrassing to think about it.


    "Your disciples should be all right. If people are still there, the foundation of the sect will not be destroyed. I''m going to help you set up the mountain protection array of Taoist temple and arrange an array that can resist the attack during the out of body period, so that you don''t have to worry about similar things in the future. You can take care of my three elder martial brothers for me Muyu wants to do something to compensate for the Southern Star Taoist temple, which is also a modest contribution.


    "The mountain protection array to resist the out of body period? Really... "


    As soon as the master of Nanxing Temple heard that Mu Yu was going to set up a mountain protection array that could resist the attack during the out of body period, he immediately showed an excited look. However, he soon thought of the terrible cost of the mountain protection array, and his old face became very embarrassed. He even said, "my Lord, this, this The Taoist temple is damaged like this. I''m afraid we have to repair the damaged buildings. The villain can''t bring out those spirit stones... "


    "Well, for the sake of not killing me just now, I''ll give you free this time." Muyu road. Just before Muyu''s cultivation was exposed, Mo Ziming asked the master of Nanxing temple to kill him. However, the master of Nanxing Temple planned to protect Muyu from leaving here. Mu Yu highly appreciated this disposition. The master of Nanxing temple is a man of integrity. He is worthy of Mu Yu''s doing so.


    "Really?" The master of Nanxing temple was stunned for a moment. He was very glad that he had made an important decision just now. If he chose to kill Muyu in order to live, he would be lying on the ground like he tianqiang.


    The master of Nanxing Temple knelt down again and said, "thank you very much."


    Mu Yu helped him up and went to the body of he tianqiang. The old man didn''t know what a stupid thing he had done to his death. He thought that he would benefit from helping Mo Ziming eliminate Nanxing Taoist temple. He didn''t know that he was just a tool of others and would be killed after using it.He tianqiang''s aiding the tyranny is not worthy of death. He squatted down and broke the heaven and earth array in he tianqiang''s sleeve and took out all his belongings. It has to be said that he tianqiang, as the head of a sect, has a lot of wealth. However, the seven or eight wooden feathers of these spirit stones all looked down upon, and he finally found the spirit and soul Rune he wanted in the spirit stone piled into a hill.


    "I want to see what is in this Rune paper!" Muyu thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "I didn''t expect he tianqiang to be so rich!"


    Rao is the South Star Temple master is also scared by he tianqiang''s many spirit stones, at least he is much richer than the shy one in the bag. He even saw several one yuan Juqi pills, which were very attractive to the practitioners of Yuanying period.


    He tianqiang took the one yuan Juqi pill and destroyed his mountain protection array. His ability to get out of the body in a quarter of an hour is enough to make yuan infantile people do a lot of things. As for its side effect, it is only vomiting and diarrhea on the second day after use, which is a trivial matter that all primiparas are willing to accept.


    However, the Southern Star Temple master did not have any idea of taking it for himself. What happened just now has made him understand how important it is to be an honest man. Although these things are attractive, they are obtained by Mu Yu, which has nothing to do with him.


    But Muyu is satisfied with finding the spirit talisman and plans to deal with the mountain protection array. The master of Nanxing Temple looked at Mu Yu, who had already walked towards the eye of yesterday''s mountain protection array. He ignored a large number of spirit stones and quickly reminded him, "Sir, you forgot to take these spirit stones."


    Muyu casually glanced at those spirit stones, about 150000, and said, "these are for you! I don''t need it. "


    It''s not that he was generous or anything, but that Nanxing Taoist temple was the victim in this incident. The whole Taoist temple was almost destroyed. Mu Yu was also very sorry. In addition, the master of Nanxing temple was indeed an upright man, so he could be compensated.


    "No, my Lord. You don''t get paid for your work. You help the villains to repel the strong enemies. You are also willing to arrange a mountain protection array for the villains that can resist the out of body period. Great kindness and great virtue are unforgettable. How dare you covet these spirit stones? " The master of Nanxing Temple shakes his head.


    He knew what to take and what not to take in his mind. He was not a fool. When the people of Fu Zong wanted him to kill Mu Yu, he had a vague guess that his Taoist temple was in trouble. I''m afraid that he could not get rid of this young man. However, Mu Yu has been willing to help him set up a mountain protection array which can resist the out of body period for free. The value of this array has long been enough to make up for the loss of Taoist temple. He dare not ask for more.


    "Well, I''ll bring them to you as the base of the mountain protection array." Mu Yu smiles and waves his hand and rolls away all the spirit stones.


    Muyu didn''t say much. He was not rich enough. He did consume a lot of spirit stones when he set up a mountain protection array that could resist one attack in the out of body period. Although he didn''t lack spirit stones, it did not mean that he could freely spend spirit stones. These spirit stones were naturally used in mountain protection array.


    In fact, the 150000 spirit stone is just a drop in the bucket for a mountain protection array that can resist the emergence period, but he has already figured out how to arrange the array. Lu Xianshi gave him so many second-hand congenital array bases. These things are just a pile of rotten goods in Mu Yu''s eyes. After he spent his energy refining them, he could not use them after using them twice. That''s really a pit father!


    However, although it is second-hand, it is a congenital array base. It is only used to set up the array. It consumes less aura. It is not used for fighting like Muyu. The concept of Reiki consumed by fighting is different from that of setting up array. He only needs to use eight congenital array bases, and he should be able to set up a mountain protecting array that can resist the attack during the period of leaving the body.


    It''s usually only seen in big sects when you use congenital array base cloth to protect mountains. Small sects like Nanxing Taoist temple can''t afford to use congenital array base. The mountain protection array under the eight second-hand congenital array base cloth can last at least five years without replacement if it is not attacked by the out of body period. If it is attacked by the out of body period, it should be able to resist at least one day, which is enough for them to do a lot of things.


    The people controlled by the spirit talisman have not yet woken up. The master of Nanxing Temple needs to take care of his disciples. Muyu, who is Buwan mountain protection array, began to study the spirit and soul talisman. He did not worry that the people of Fu Zong would go back to Nanxing Taoist temple to kill people, because Mo Ziming did not kill Mu Yu and others, which meant that they had exposed their identities. It would be quite unwise for them to come back to kill Nanxing Taoist temple.


    At the moment, the battle group and the Fu clan are in a state of fierce tension. If the array clan spreads out the matter of killing people and killing people, it will have a great impact on the reputation of Fu Zong. The reason why they can get rid of today''s affairs is because of the contradiction between Nanxing Taoist temple and Yunhe school. Fu Zong and Zhenzong are just involved in this conflict.


    It''s not good to die of he tianqiang. It''s not the same to die in a sect. Therefore, we can''t do anything to kill people. Many sects know the relationship between the array symbols. They will not condemn anything, but will only make the array clan more angry.


    Muyu carefully observes the spirit and soul rune, which is the first time he has come into contact with Fuzong''s Rune paper. The rune paper is made of precious array bases. A piece of Rune paper is actually equivalent to an array base. However, they depict the rune patterns in each Rune paper. It is easy to fight people or arrange small arrays.


    Although the rune paper is small in size, it is also very dexterous, but if the same array base is made of Rune paper and used directly, it is sure that direct use can play a greater role. The process of making Rune paper will lead to the loss of some aura of the array base. It can be said that array technique and Fu Shu have their own merits, but they can not be better.


    He input his spiritual power into the spirit talisman, which is engraved with a space array, which is very similar to the heaven and earth array in the sleeve of a monk. After that, the whole plume does not repel a piece of magic wood.Muyu gradually figured out the characteristics of the spirit talisman, which could not be used to control others in Muyu''s hands, because it lacked the core.


    There are many secondary symbols, but only one main one. If you want to control a person, you need the user''s spiritual cultivation to be much greater than that of the controlled one. Use the spiritual power to stimulate the auxiliary Rune and touch the body of the cultivator. If a cultivator is touched by a secondary rune, unless his accomplishments are much higher than that of the master rune, he will be seized of the control of his body by the master rune, which is the same as that of nudan.


    Needless to say, we also know that the main talisman is mo Ziming. He tianqiang is just the person who goes everywhere to post the auxiliary Fu to the disciples of Nanxing Taoist temple. However, Muyu found a small piece of blue branch in the space array of the auxiliary Rune when checking the auxiliary Rune!


    "What is this?" Muyu extracts the branch which is only the size of his thumb. As soon as he touches the branch, he suddenly understands what the function of the branch is!


    Spirit wood!


    Muyu is surprised. He can control the plants and has many plant information in his mind, but shenhunmu belongs to the forgotten corner. He would not even have known the existence of such a tree if he had not touched it.


    Shenhunmu is a very powerful plant. It knows how to hunt. Once a monster or a human touches them by mistake, it will quickly differentiate into small branches and shoots, which will pierce into the channels of the prey. It will limit the body of the prey and make it unable to move, and then gradually absorb the prey. They do not secrete poison to paralyze prey, but control the prey''s body, and even control the prey to go to the appropriate position to let more Shenhun wood attach to it.


    However, this kind of plant is very rare and has a strong sense of self-protection. It is very difficult for human beings to find them, or some human beings can find them, but because they are accidentally attached, they basically become their nutrients. The spirit and soul rune is obviously to use the power of this plant to achieve the effect of controlling the cultivator. This kind of rune is really powerful!


    "Can there be divine soul wood in the material of nudan?" Muyu thought of his master''s invention of nudan to control the Yumeng demons, but later found that nudan could not control Youmeng. It is very likely that the divine soul wood itself is a five element wood attribute, which is invalid to Youmeng.


    Since shenhunmu has such a terrible ability, does he need to consider making rational use of it?


    Muyu thought of the spies of the Fu sect who came to the array clan. They would probably cooperate with each other inside and outside during the competition to destroy the clan. If Muyu can control these people with the spirit wood, then everything will be much easier.


    "But where should I go to find shenhunmu?" Muyu tries to stimulate the growth of this small section of Shenhun wood, but its vitality has been sealed off, and it will lose its effectiveness without the rune paper. Moreover, Muyu has just injected spiritual power into the spirit spirit rune. If it fails to attach itself to the practitioners, it will burn itself for a while.


    "Stupid! Have you forgotten the broken sword Xiao Shuai reminds way.


    As soon as Muyu knocks his head, Muling can conjure up a variety of plants. As long as Muyu can give the prototype, Muling can copy it. Naturally, muhunmu is no exception. He took out the parting shadow sword and waved it gently. The wood spirit had emerged from the shadow sword.


    "Get me some magic wood!" Muyu holds Mu Ling, and the breath of the divine spirit wood has already appeared in his mind. His heart moves. In a moment, many crisscross branches are formed on the wood spirit, which are gently shaking in the air. As soon as Muyu put his hand close to the thin branches, the branches just as if they were alive. Many curled shoots surrounded Muyu''s fingers.


    "Damn it, you dare to attack me!" Muyu swears. Those branches and buds have just penetrated into the skin of wood feather, and the blood of wood feather becomes shriveled instantly.


    "Let me see, Shuai. I''ll do an experiment with you." This spirit wood is invalid to Mu Yu naturally. What''s more, he controls himself!


    "No, my skin is so thick, it''s a fart! You''d better look for caterpillars Xiao Shuai complacently said that thick skin is the most proud thing.


    "I am a plant. How can a plant control me?" Long Teng said lazily.


    Mu Yu shakes his head helplessly. These two guys are really hopeless. He thought about it and focused on the three people next door who were unconscious.


    Shenhun wood is broken by wood feather, and then wooden feather contacts Ma Mingxun. Soon, the shoots and shoots of Shenhun wood intruded into Ma Mingxun''s body, and Muyu felt as if he had got a puppet. Ma Mingxun suddenly opened his eyes and looked around in confusion.


    "You can''t see me." Mu Yu found that he could control Ma Mingxun''s consciousness, so he gave a strange order.


    Ma Mingxun stood up and patted his head with some headache. He didn''t blink when his eyes passed by Muyu. He didn''t see the existence of Muyu at all. He opened the door to himself and went out. He saw a mess in Nanxing Taoist temple. Then his face changed and he called out, "yes, the people of Fu Zong are not good! Something happened to Fengmu


    "Ah?" Muyu thinks it''s very strange. He just controls Ma Mingxun''s consciousness so that he can''t see himself. But Ma Mingxun still has his own consciousness. This is the effect of nudan!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    When he was controlled by Mo Ziming''s spirit talisman, Ma Mingxun was like a walking corpse. He didn''t even have his own basic consciousness. This is because the spirit spirit Rune did not fully display the characteristics of the divine soul wood like wooden feather.


    At the moment, Ma Mingxun is like an ant on a hot pot, looking for the "Fengmu" in trouble everywhere. He walks past Mu Yu repeatedly, but he doesn''t find him.


    "Sir, are you awake? What are you looking for? " Nanxing Temple master saw Ma Mingxun scurrying around. He didn''t understand what had happened, so he went to ask.


    "What about Fengmu? It''s the disciple with the lowest cultivation that I brought. Where has he gone Ma Mingxun looked very anxious. Before he came out, he knew what Muyu meant to Zong. If Muyu had an accident, the ancestor of Zong clan would surely blame him. He could not blame him, so he was flustered.


    "Lord Fengmu, isn''t it there?" The master of Nanxing temple was yelled by Ma Mingxun. He saw Muyu standing on one side and thinking. Is there something wrong with the adult''s eyes?


    "Or let him dance?" Xiao Shuai also thought it was fun and couldn''t wait to put forward suggestions.


    "Dancing?" Muyu''s mind came up with a strange dance, and then Ma Mingxun really danced according to his idea.


    The master of Nanxing temple was suddenly frightened. Who could have thought that a good master in the out of body stage would dance with embarrassment and dance in front of him without any grace. His eyes almost glared out.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Shuai lies on the head of Muyu and laughs wildly. Muyu also laughs and is out of breath.


    The master of Nanxing temple came to Mu Yu in a hurry and said eagerly, "Lord Fengmu, how did your family''s that dance?"


    "Dancing means quick feet and legs. You should go dancing when you are so old." Muyu managed to hold back his smile, patted the Southern Star Temple master on the shoulder, and then quickly let Ma Mingxun go back to the house.


    "Ah? Dancing, this This... " The master of Nanxing temple is quite serious. He is confused by Mu Yu''s suggestion. But Muyu has pasted another piece of divine soul wood on his arm, and soon the whole consciousness of the Southern Star Temple master is in his hands.


    "Forget about the things you did just now." Muyu found that shenhunmu can control the memory of these people. It is really impossible to force them.


    Nanxing Temple master''s eyes were lax for a while, and then he regained his mind. Seeing Mu Yu, he hastily and respectfully said, "I''ve met your adult." Then he seemed to wonder how he was here, but he soon remembered that he had a lot to do and left.


    Muyu has already taken back the divine soul wood from the master of the Southern Star temple. The magical effect of the divine soul wood is against the sky. It seems that it is very easy to tamper with the memory. Even if the control of a person is removed, there will be no problem. However, if he wants to erase the memory, it seems that he can only remember within one hour. The only regret is that the longer memory can not be eliminated.


    Then he thought about it for a moment. He woke up all the people in the Taoist temple with Shenhun wood. Then he left Nanxing Taoist temple with Ma Mingxun and went back to the array clan. Ma Mingxun has been asking Muyu how to escape the disaster. Muyu evades himself by pretending to be killed by a maze, and successfully hides Mo Ziming of Fuzong. Ma Mingxun believes it and praises Muyu''s wit.


    There is a small town one hundred miles north of Nanxing Taoist temple. At the moment, a figure appears in a hurry. This man is mo Ziming of Fu Zong. Mo Ziming''s face is very indignant. He was originally a very immortal on the list of extreme immortals, but he was defeated by an unknown nobody in the array clan, which made him lose face.


    He entered a small courtyard, Zhou Jinglin sat on the chair in the courtyard, sipping tea, waiting for him.


    "It''s settled?" Zhou Jinglin asked without raising his head.


    Mo Ziming''s face was uncertain. He was a proud man. He thought that it was safe for him to assassinate the disciples of the array sect in the golden elixir period. However, he did not expect an accident.


    "No, let him escape." Mo Ziming said, biting his teeth.


    He is the 71st extremely immortal. He is gifted both in Fu Zong and Xiuzhen world. Let him admit that he was beaten away by a nobody. That''s worse than killing him!


    "Escaped? Can a golden elixir run away from you Zhou Jinglin frowned.


    Mo Ziming didn''t want to tell the truth. After all, it was related to his dignity. He pondered for a long time and said: "there is a distracted congenital array master protecting him. His disciples are not the opponents of the distracted congenital array masters."


    He is a cultivation in the out of body period. If he invents a distracted person to help Fengmu, then his failure can be covered up. If the out of body period can''t be played too much, no one will gossip about it, but it''s not certain that he can''t get through the out of body period.


    For his reputation, Mo Ziming chose to lie!


    Zhou Jinglin turned the teacup, and the tea was shaking slightly: "it seems that Lu Deyi is definitely the congenital array master in the distracted period. Think about it. How could the emperor allow this Fengmu to have an accident? "


    "Next time he goes out of the field, I will kill him! Even the congenital array master can''t protect him. " Mo Ziming said maliciously."The failure of this operation is tantamount to scaring the snake. Rudy will definitely not let him out of the field. But don''t worry, this year''s competition is the most important thing! Even if he became a born disciple, he couldn''t make any waves! It is inevitable that the clan will perish. "


    Zhou Jinglin''s eyes appeared a cruel light, his whole body was also covered with a murderous spirit, the smile of yin and Qing was chilling.


    Mo Ziming snorted. He didn''t say that Muyu was out of the body. He didn''t want to admit that he didn''t defeat an out of body array master. Otherwise, his reputation will be questioned by others once the incident is spread out.


    "Fengmu, you wait! Next time I meet you, I will kill you Mo Ziming vowed to recover the humiliation of this failure!


    "Fengmu must be dead?" Duan Yang said indignantly, "I really want to go over and see how this boy died in the end. By the way, I will revenge him severely before he dies! I''ve been a dog for a while, and I''m really holding back! "


    "Save it! If we take part in his assassination, it will probably ruin the plan. We will have to endure for a few months! " It''s easy to see martial arts.


    Duan Yang waved his fist and took a look at Muyu''s bed. He really wanted a fire to burn Muyu''s things. But he resisted. It was not the time to wait for the news of Muyu''s death to come, and he said, "he died just as he deserved! A gold elixir who dares to ride on our head and hopes to fight against elder martial brothers Luo and Ji is really impatient to live. "


    "Fengmu is dead." A voice suddenly rings in Duan Yang''s ear.


    "Really?" Duan Yang''s face suddenly showed an expression of excitement that was hard to hide. "Is Fengmu finally dead? Excellent! How do you know about martial arts? "


    "I told him." Muyu''s harmless face appeared in front of Duan Yang and looked at Duan Yang and Wu Wenxing with a smile.


    "What!" Muyu appeared quietly, which scared them both. They almost jumped up. Duan Yang asked in disbelief, "how can you still be alive?"


    "Should I die?" Muyu sits back to his bed leisurely. He has just returned to the array clan. Ma Mingxun has reported the attack of Fu Zong to his ancestors. He comes back here to surprise Duan Yang and Wu Wenxing.


    "No, no, we didn''t say anything. We mean it''s very nice of you to come back. " Wu Wenxing responded faster than Duan Yang. He quickly piled up a fake smile on his face. At the same time, he pulled Duan Yang hard. Duan Yang grinned and said, "yes, yes! We are thinking about what else can I do for younger martial brother Fengmu. "


    "I certainly have something else for you to do." Mu Yu chuckled and saw the cold light in his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Fengmu, please tell me! We will try our best to help younger martial brother Muyu do it. " Wu Wenxing cursed himself in his heart, but said with a flattering smile.


    "It''s very simple. You can give me a list of all the spies from Fu Zong." Mu Yu said carelessly.


    Duan Yang and Wu Wenxing''s faces froze. They didn''t expect Muyu to suddenly say this sentence. As the spies of the Fu clan, this matter has been carefully covered up and never exposed. How can Fengmu know?


    "The spy of Fu Zong? Fengmu, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Wu Wenxing''s face muscles pumping, Mu Yu''s words to their shock can not be small.


    "Who is the spy of Fu Zong? Our array clan and Fu Zong are at odds. Are there any spies of Fu Zong in zongmen? " Duan Yanglian was busy.


    "Someone told me that you two are spies of Fu Zong. I don''t believe you are spies of Fu Zong. So I came back specially to ask, you should not be spies of Fu Zong?" Muyu suddenly has a prank in his heart.


    "Of course not. We are upright disciples of the array clan. How can we be spies of the Fu clan?" Duan Yang said with a smile.


    "I remember that the spies of Fu Zong are a group of uneducated, low IQ, and a little stupid. When they are called by people as dogs, they will make a fawning cry. Do you think so?" Muyu said deliberately.


    "Yes, yes." Wu Wenxing''s face turned to pig liver color, which was just pointing to them!


    "It''s a fart!" Duan Yang can''t bear it any more. His body is flashing, and his fist has already pressed down on Mu Yu! For a while, he was summoned by a man who was not as good as himself, so that he had already held back his anger. At the moment, Mu Yu''s words had already infuriated him. He had already thought that since Fengmu came back intact, there must have been some mistakes in the assassination plan. As long as he killed Fengmu, he would immediately flee from the array clan, and he would certainly be rewarded by the array clan.


    With his strength in yuanyingqi, he is sure to beat Fengmu into meat cakes in Jindan period, but he forgets one thing. The array sect sent a Mo Ziming to assassinate Mu Yu, and Mu Yu was beaten away by Mu Yu. What is his little yuanyingqi?


    Without any fancy, a hand reached out to block his blow. Duan Yang is shocked to find that his fist is held by Fengmu, and he can''t move forward any more. He raises his head in horror and meets Mu Yu''s deep eyes. He is shocked. The boy disguises as a pig eating a tiger!


    But it was too late now. He felt his fist numb and something like a tentacle was stuck on it. He wanted to resist with his spiritual power. The power of his wooden feather crushed him to death. Then his mind was lost, as if he was in a white fog, and he didn''t know anything.Muyu''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Wu Wen Xing. Wu Wen Xing exclaimed, "are you the cultivation in the out of body period? Who the hell are you? "


    "I''m here to punish spies." The corner of Muyu''s mouth rises slightly, and he has come to the back of Wu Wenxing. Shenhun wood has been attached to Wu Wenxing''s neck, making him unable to move.


    "Now let''s talk about the spy of Fu Zong." Muyu clapped her hands and sat down leisurely on the chair. Shenhunmu can only let Muyu see the memory of the controlled person for nearly an hour. Other things need to be said by themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    The spirit wood in Mu Yu''s hands is more powerful than that of the Fu clan.


    "In the array clan, I only know Luo Feilong, Ji Wenkai and Duan Yang as the undercover of Fu Zong. I don''t know the names of others." Wu Wen Xing said without expression.


    "Why don''t you know? Have you never met? " Muyu frowned.


    "We meet every three months to discuss the next step. However, in order to prevent one person from divulging his identity and implicating others, all of them will not show their true faces, so they do not know which Zhongtian disciples are their own. We all know only Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai. Only the two of them have accurate lists in our hands, and we only follow their orders. " Wu Wen Xing Dao.


    "If one of you has an accident, will it not involve Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai?" Mu Yu asked.


    "The backgrounds of Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are perfect. They will evade our frame up. As the two of them are in the clan, they will only believe them, not us. "


    Muyu suddenly realized that Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai had a high position among the disciples of the Zhongtian sect, and their talent was also the best. They were highly valued by their ancestors. If the spies wanted to confess them, the forefathers would really regard the spy''s words as a frame up.


    Fu Zong''s move is really high. The more people sent as spies, the more likely they are to reveal their identities. Therefore, everyone''s identities are kept secret. Only Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai know this. In this way, even if one disciple''s identity is found out, others are safe. As long as Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai do not have an accident, there is no need to worry about others.


    "How do you two know each other''s identities?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Duan Yang and I knew each other when we were in Fuzong, so we naturally knew each other when we were sent here to carry out tasks." Wu Wenxing said honestly.


    Muyu pondered for a long time. Since he could not get the list of other spies from Duan Yang and Wu Wenxing, he had to start with Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai. If Ji Wenkai doesn''t know the identity of the other two spies, they may not be involved in this case.


    "If Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are caught, won''t all of you be finished?" Muyu needs to find out about this matter before going to find Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai.


    "They have been planted with the talisman of our Fuzong, which is called" exterminating God ". Once they are forced to ask the list or control them, the rest of us will immediately know from the talisman, and we can directly rely on this talisman to kill them both." Wu Wenxing took out a piece of yellow Rune paper and said.


    Mu Yu is surprised. All the spies have the talisman to kill Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai?


    "So you can use this Rune to kill them now?" Mu Yu feels very strange. What if any spy wants to wash white and kill them two directly?


    "I can''t kill them alone. At least twenty-one amulets must be activated to kill both of them. I don''t dare to trigger this talisman at will. After it is triggered, everyone will know that if the situation is not true, I will be killed by the talisman as punishment. "


    "It''s really a cruel means!"


    Mu Yu can''t help but praise that Fu Zong really took great pains in order to obtain the foundation of Zhenzong. Firstly, Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai were sent to suppress the rise of Zhongtian disciples of all the members of the array sect. Secondly, they used mutual restraint to ensure that their identities would not be easily disclosed.


    All spies have to obey the command of Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, but they don''t know their identities. They only have a contact symbol as a keepsake. Once Ji wankai and Ji wankai have all the power, they can be spies!


    The most important thing is that for so many years, none of the spies of the array clan showed their support, which shows how powerful their secrecy work is!


    This is quite tricky. He can control Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai with divine spirit wood, but he is worried about triggering the runes in their bodies. All spies will know that there is an accident and they are likely to kill them.


    "Why don''t the rest of you have a talisman?" Mu Yu asked. If Duan Yang and Wu Wenxing have the talisman, then Mu Yu''s questions will be in vain.


    "The talisman is a powerful congenital talisman, because it can kill people thousands of miles away, and it depicts the talisman pattern in everyone''s body. This method is very complicated and consumes energy, so we have not been planted with this kind of Rune." Duan Yang replied honestly.


    Muyu nodded thoughtfully. Fortunately, they didn''t use this kind of Rune on other spies, otherwise Muyu couldn''t find out the situation. Fu Zong sent spies in a perfect way. Even the spies didn''t know the spies. They only knew Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai. Even if they were exposed, they would only lose a few spies and not all of them. But they never thought that Muyu would have the means to control the God soul wood, and successfully steal the plot of Fu Zong.


    Muyu ponders for a moment. Since he can''t directly attack Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, he has to infiltrate their meeting and inquire about their situation in detail. "When is the next meeting?" he asked"Two months later, because we are going to start to discuss how to combine the inside and the outside, we unexpectedly won the array clan in the array Fu competition." Wu Wen Xing Dao.


    Fu Zong is going to fight Zong in this year''s match of array Fu. This plot was originally intended for a long time, but mu Yu was discovered. Now Muyu wants to find out all the spies. How to get this list has become an important issue.


    However, he still had a question. After all, the array clan had a big family and a great career. There were hundreds of Zhongtian disciples and Zhongtian array masters. There were thousands of disciples and masters of the day after tomorrow. There were many complicated and mysterious arrays in the sect. How could they be easily defeated by these 57 people?


    "How can you subvert the clan with thousands of people just by your 57 spies?" Muyu thinks that there must be something to rely on for the Fu clan.


    "There are more than 100 postnatal disciples of the array clan who are from our Fu clan. The postnatal disciples are full of talents. They also have some powerful leaders, all of whom are from our Fu clan. They suppress those who are slightly gifted." Duan Yang said.


    It is not only Zhongtian''s disciples who have been mixed with spies, but also countless of them the day after tomorrow. The array school is really in danger. However, the postnatal disciples of Fu Zong are unimportant, and the most important ones are Zhongtian disciples.


    "After you spies entered the array clan, you were not just trying to suppress its disciples, were you? What other secrets have you inquired about Mu Yu continued to ask.


    "The purpose of our disciples entering the array clan is to make clear the attack methods of all guard arrays and the terrain distribution of the whole array clan. After so many years of preparation, we finally found out the weakness of the whole array clan. At the time of the array Fu competition, the people of the Fu clan only need to give an order. We can let all the members of the Fu clan break in without hindrance and seize the whole array clan. "


    Wu Wenxing''s face showed an excited look. As a disciple of Fu Zong, he was able to become a meritorious official who destroyed the array clan. Naturally, he was quite expecting. Spies have to bear the pressure of identity exposure every day, and they are looking forward to a day of hard work.


    "Even so, how do you deal with the 20 congenital array masters? All of them at least have the cultivation of distraction or integration. One person is enough to solve all the Zhongtian disciples. It is impossible for you fu Zong to take the foundation of array clan from them without paying a tragic price. "


    Muyu knows that Fuzong''s innate master of Fuzong is more than twice that of array clan''s, but Muyu also knows a lot about the whole terrain of Fuzong, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If Fu Zong wants to attack, he must solve 20 congenital array division first.


    The array skill of the congenital array master is not something that the spies of Zhongtian disciples can understand. When fighting in their own clan, the array that the congenital array master can control is naturally much better than that of the congenitally Fu master. I''m afraid these fu masters alone are not enough.


    "We are already affiliated to tianxingmen. They will help us deal with the congenital array master of the array clan and the mysterious array heaven way." Wu Wenxing sneered triumphantly.


    Star gate!


    Muyu was stunned, then clenched his fist, and hatred swept over again. What tianbudai had done to him reappeared before his eyes, making him almost unable to suppress his anger. But he still gradually calmed down. He is nothing now. He seems so small in an array clan. How can he compete with a star gate?


    At the beginning, the Yin corpse formation didn''t die. It''s not until he was killed!


    Fu Zong has chosen to join tianxingmen, which is not surprising to him. After all, when Zhou Jinglin treated Tian Bu Dai, Zhou Jinglin was contemptuous.


    In retrospect, the array fumen also existed side by side with the tianxingmen, although they were divided into two schools because of the different Tao, leading to the weak potential. Don''t he feel ashamed that the master of Fu Zong should be able to take refuge in tianxingmen?


    With the help of tianxingmen, even if there is an array Tiandao, it is impossible to avoid the disaster of destroying the gate! That day, Zhou Jinglin said that it was impossible for the heaven to defend himself. This was the original meaning.


    "Why did tianxingmen suddenly get involved in the dispute between the array symbols?"


    Muyu is lost in thought. What does seizing the array clan mean to tianxingmen? In the past, array clan has always been better than Fu Zong. The rise of Fu Zong is a matter of recent years. It must be because of joining the tianxingmen gate that it began to surpass the Zhenzong gradually.


    Most of the sects'' arrays in the triple continent were designed by the array clan and the Fu clan. For example, the star gate has already conquered Fu clan secretly today. If the array clan is accepted again, does it mean that all the sects'' arrays are useless in front of the Tianxing gate?


    Does tianxingmen want to conquer the whole three continents?


    Muyu took a breath of cold air. If it was, the water was too deep!


    "The triple continent is the world of the triple palaces. Why should tianxingmen fight against the triple palaces?" Muyu quickly overthrows his idea. It is impossible for the triple palace to watch the tianxingmen family dominate. If they kill the dead wood of the Dan Ding sect by the means of the triple palace, the Dan Ding sect dare not say anything, and the tianxingmen is not qualified to compete with the triple palace.


    But if we say that "behind the tianxingmen is supported by the triple palace in secret?" When Muyu said this, even he didn''t believe it. The triple palace had long been the master of the triple continent. There was no sect that dared to oppose their words. Why support a tianxingmen?Muyu is puzzled. He thinks that things may not be so complicated. Maybe tianxingmen just wants to win over array clan and Fu clan?


    However, in any case, Muyu can''t sit back and ignore the event that tianxingmen wants to take over the array clan. Originally, he helped the Emperor just to see the way of heaven, but now he seems to have another reason.


    God does not wait, you killed my dead wood father, how can I let your plan easily succeed!


    "Give me the contact sign and the details of the meeting." Muyu''s tone has become fierce. Fu Zong intends to seize the foundation of array clan. Muyu will not let them do so. When they do, they must be caught off guard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "Fengmu, are you ok?" Lu Xianshi Feng rushes in. He hears Ma Mingxun''s report and rushes here in a hurry.


    Mu Yu''s desire to kill Fu Zong was gradually suppressed by him. When he saw Lu Xianshi, he was quite helpless. This guy who is a pit Father knows how to care about his safety. Originally, he wanted to fight with his array skills and runes, but he was killed by the second-hand congenital array base.


    "It''s OK. Can I still be here?" Muyu politely said to Lu Xianshi.


    With a sigh of relief, Lu Xianshi said, "Fu Zong has done such shameless things. I will certainly ask them for an explanation about this matter! I''m so angry that you''re not allowed to play in the battle again, so as not to give them another chance. Damn it, it''s hard to have a second inborn disciple. How can they be ruined? "


    "Master, are the inborn arrays you gave me all second-hand goods you used?" Mu Yu asked helplessly.


    When Lu Xianshi heard this, he was a little stunned. Then he said with some embarrassment: "that, that one is indeed what I used, but I think these inborn array bases are enough for you to practice the array in the golden elixir period for thousands of times. What''s up? You can''t run out of these inborn arrays, can you? By the way, how did you survive? Ma Mingxun said that you escaped through the magic array? "


    "My God, I set up a powerful magic array with the innate array base you gave me. In this magic array, I transformed into another self, which was killed by Mo Ziming of Fuzong. I was about to cheat him, but the aura of the array base you gave me ran out at this time. I was almost exposed! If I didn''t rely on other arrays to make up for it in time, I''m afraid I would be dead. " Muyu said.


    "What?" Lu Xianshi''s face turned white. Then he realized that his congenital array base had almost caused a disaster. He felt very guilty and said, "it''s all my fault, really! Fortunately, you are gifted. I''m the one to blame this time. "


    Lu Xianshi suddenly took out ten congenital array bases and handed them to Mu Yu. He solemnly said, "these are all things I have never used. I can''t let the same things happen again. Take them."


    Lying trough, Master Lu is so generous!


    Muyu felt these innate array bases and felt the huge spiritual power contained in them. Compared with his second-hand goods, Muyu was really different.


    "Thank you very much for your concern." Muyu accepted the gift without any hesitation. However, he also wanted to help the array master to do something. It was not too much to charge him.


    Lu Xianshi still felt some pain when he looked at the array bases. However, he thought of Muyu''s talent and said, "you are not allowed to go anywhere in the future. I will give you closed training. Oh, by the way, I''m going to take you to meet some people, and we''ll never let them go this time


    "To whom?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    "The other ancestors of the array clan, as well as the leader of our clan." Lu Xianshi Dao.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng, the leader of the array clan, is known as the forerunner of the second array heaven way!


    Muyu was slightly surprised, which was the last thing he wanted to face, because in front of a group of congenital array masters in the period of distraction and integration, he had to be careful when he spoke and acted. However, he also knew that he would encounter it sooner or later. When he decided to show his talent, he would be noticed by other congenital array masters.


    "Yes, master." Muyu can''t refuse, cailie has arranged his identity, and he is still more at ease about cailie''s affairs.


    Lu Xianshi took him to fly to the core of the array clan. The terrain of the array clan is divided into three layers. The outer layer is the activity area of the postnatal disciples, and the middle is the residence of the Zhongtian disciples. In addition to the congenital disciples and the congenital array masters, no one is allowed to approach. The array clan has a separate forbidden area, which is not in the core area. It is said that it is the place where the founder of the array heaven cultivates. It has a powerful array to block everyone out.


    When flying, you can only see the valleys, gullies and endless woods. The whole array clan is protected by a huge array. Only the array master knows how to find the exact place.


    Lu Xianshi stopped in front of a tree full of vitality. His fingers moved slightly and made a magic power. He melted into the void and waved waves. Then the ripples gradually gave off a golden light. The whole forest seemed to be alive. Each tree began to move away automatically, revealing elegant halls.


    These buildings are dignified and solemn, and the patterns of Dao and Dao surround each other, appearing and disappearing from time to time. Muyu saw a magnificent hall at a glance. It was very sacred. All the buildings around it were centered on it, and stars and moons were distributed around it.


    This hall is called the array hall, which is the foundation of the whole array clan. It is said that it is the strongest fortress, gathering the deepest array in the world, and there is no force to break it. Usually, it is just an ordinary conference hall, but if there is a catastrophe, it will use the space array to accommodate all the disciples of the array clan. However, the array sect''s array is too mysterious to attack. Only the Fu clan, who knows the root and the bottom, will attack them.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Xianshi took Muyu to the hall.Muyu followed closely. He saw the steps in front of the array hall. There was nothing special about it. But when he got close to the steps, a breathtaking breath surrounded him, as if there was a mountain pressing on his heart, which shocked him.


    This kind of heavy feeling only maintained a breath, fleeting, but Muyu had no feelings of contempt. He seemed so small in front of the array hall. If he had just had a little evil intention, he would not doubt that he would be destroyed by the array of array hall in an instant.


    "The array hall is a very magical place. Not everyone is qualified to step into the hall. Everyone has to go through a ladder, and then you will understand." Lu Xianshi laughed, and a sly light flashed in his eyes. "I''ll wait for you in the palace."


    Lu Xianshi stepped on the first step, and then the whole person suddenly disappeared in front of him. There was no wave of the broken void, nor the ripple of the array pattern. So Muyu could not help frowning.


    He hesitated for a long time, but also stepped on the first step. In an instant, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed. He seemed to be in the high altitude. The steps in front of him had begun to disperse. Each section was separated by a certain distance and was arranged up and down. However, the array hall at the top had already floated in the sky and became out of reach.


    The most painful thing is that Muyu suddenly finds that his spiritual power can''t flow, but the second step is separated by a long distance, and Muyu can''t reach it.


    "Damn it, will you test me again? Can''t simply see each other, I say hello to the elder, you praise my younger generation is wonderful, more simply! You have to do this! " Mu Yu cursed in a low voice. He had experienced many mysterious arrays when he entered the array clan. He had already seen these strange arrays. He knew that there must be many eyes staring at him secretly at the moment to see if he was qualified enough to become a congenital disciple.


    Muyu looked at the second step, about 10 meters above his right, floating slowly. Ten meters for mu Yu is not far away. With his physical quality, he would have arrived at the first step. However, his ability was severely suppressed here. He could not jump through the jump. He had to find another way.


    He tried to reach out one foot and step into the void. There was nothing in the void that could be relied on. His feet stepped directly into the air and almost fell down. He simply sat on the steps, raised his head, looked at the crisscross steps, and then looked at the elegant array hall in the distance, lost in thought.


    It is true that no one can come up to the array hall. For the first time, all inborn disciples have to go through this ladder. If they are not able to pass through the ladder, they are not qualified to enter the hall. This is a rather complicated array. It limits all the abilities of the congenital disciples, and makes them break the array purely by studying the array.


    Lu Xianshi sat in the array hall, looked at the wooden feather outside, and nodded slightly. Most of the inborn disciples will be very nervous when they meet the ladder for the first time, because their ability is suppressed and there is nothing to rely on. It is equivalent to the tiger losing its claws and teeth, and it will be disordered for a time. However, Muyu sat down on the ground, without any extra action, and began to think about how to set foot on the ladder.


    "He is the Zhongtian disciple you mentioned who has cracked the two battle steles?"


    Beside Lu Xianshi is a white bearded old man in a white Taoist robe. He is hale and hearty, his face is ruddy, and his majestic breath flows faintly all over his body. His actions and actions make the air ripple from time to time. His accomplishments are unfathomable, just like the true God of nine days, which makes people feel awed.


    This old man is the leader of the array clan. Zhuge Xiaosheng is famous in the Xiuzhen world!


    "Yes, Lord." Lu Xianshi said respectfully.


    Here are not only Zhuge Xiaosheng and Lu Xianshi, but also 17 other congenitally array masters. They sit in different positions and watch Muyu sitting on the ladder.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, did you say that he escaped the assassination of Mo Ziming of Fu Zong by virtue of his cultivation in the golden elixir period? How could that be possible? Mo Ziming is the seventy-first extremely immortal on the list of extreme immortals. How did this boy escape a robbery? " Another red faced middle-aged man was born. This man, named Chishui Taoist, is the youngest of all the congenitally array teachers present. However, he is over 60 years old, but he just looks younger.


    "He used a magic array to deceive Mo Ziming. Of course, because of my negligence, he almost had an accident. Fortunately, this son has excellent talent and escaped from the assassination of Fuzong." Lu Xianshi felt guilty.


    "Can magic array deceive Mo Ziming?" A young woman in her twenties frowned. Her actual age is higher than Lu Xianshi, and she is also one of the only three women in the 19 congenital array masters of the array clan. She is named a Xia, or Xia Xianshi.


    "I used to teach him how to make the magic array look like the real one, and his performance at that time almost deceived me. So I think it''s true. Ma Mingxun can testify. At that time, Fengmu saved Ma Mingxun with a magic array. " Lu Xianshi said that there is a little bit of pride, after all, Muyu is a good seedling he found.


    "Hum! If he can''t get up the ladder, it''s all in vain. " On the right side of Lu Xianshi, an old man with an old and stern look said.Lu Xianshi frowned discontentedly. Obviously, he didn''t like this guy. He said, "situ Yangtian, don''t be jealous of the person I like. He will certainly be able to get to the battle hall."


    "Hum! I don''t believe that he is better than Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai. Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai can defeat Fu Zong in the array Fu competition. Even if you say that Fengmu is powerful, it is a golden elixir. Can we send a disciple of Jindan period to fight? Does it look like we''re alone? It''s ridiculous! " Situ Yangtian said rudely.


    "Hello! Although I know you attach great importance to Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, it is a fact that they can''t decipher the battle stele, but Fengmu has done it. " Lu Xianshi was not cold or hot.


    "Stop fighting and see how he''s going to climb the ladder!" Zhuge Xiaosheng waved to stop their dispute. Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian both shut their mouths wisely, but they still snorted tit for tat.


    Muyu looked at the floating ladder from time to time. He knew that the test of the ladder was not simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    There are thirty-six ladders in total, each of which is of different length and length, and it is not peaceful. All of them are slowly floating around various strange tracks. Some of them are just shaking from side to side, some are tirelessly circling around the hall of array, and some of them disappear when they are cold, and then emerge again.


    The array hall where Muyu stands is in the sky. The ladder is about 10 meters higher than one section. If you want to go up, you have to step on the ladder of every movement. It is impossible to climb it by ordinary methods.


    However, Muyu, as a person with a lot of accomplishments in the array, is really not blowing that he can break two array steles. When he sat down and looked at the ladders carefully, he found that there were 36 ladders in total, each of which was different in length, which could be divided into long and short ladders. These ladders were distributed around the array hall, which was actually a disordered eight trigrams, and the array hall was the Yin and yang fish in the center of the eight trigrams.


    All the disciples of the array school know that the eight trigrams have eight sides, each of which is composed of lines of different lengths, with a total of 36 lines. At the moment, there are thirty-six ladders, and Muyu is on the second one. These ladders represent every line of the eight trigrams, but they are arranged at different heights. Only when you look down from the center of the array hall, can you find that these ladders will move to the shape of the eight trigrams at a certain time.


    This moment is very short, and only by seizing this short moment can we find a way to climb the ladder.


    Many people can not fly up, can only stand on the first ladder, looking at the irregular ladder in a daze. The most helpless thing is that, in order to hide one''s ears and steal the bell, when the ladder moves to the shape of the eight trigrams, several of them will just disappear, which makes people have no idea of the eight trigrams.


    Muyu was deceived by these cunning ladders at the beginning, but soon found that if you imagine the invisible ladder, you can form a complete eight trigrams.


    Although he found the law of the ladder and the eight trigrams, there was still a problem to be solved, that is, the other ladder was too far away from him, and even if he found this rule, he could not go up. Since the people of the array clan designed the ladder as eight trigrams and suppressed the ability of the people who climbed the ladder, there must be a way back. It''s just that this road is too hidden and needs some deduction.


    Muyu''s ladder is located in Kun position of the eight trigrams. Kun position is composed of six lines, and the middle is empty. Muyu stands on the first ladder on the left. However, the second ladder above him does not belong to Kun position, but belongs to the earthquake location nearby. It is only because the height of each ladder in each direction is different, so they often go in a string from time to time, confusing people''s judgment.


    He carefully observed the ladders of different heights crossing each other, and carefully compared the directions of the eight trigrams. He remembered that except for the three heavenly ladders in Qian position, there was a fracture in other directions of the eight trigrams. For example, there are three fractures in Kun position, two fractures in seismic position, Kan position and Gen position, only one fracture in off position, opposite position and Xun position, and none in dry position.


    "So that''s how to climb the ladder."


    There was a ray of light in Muyu''s head, and he knew how to climb the ladder. If you want to climb another ladder, the only way is to use these fractures.


    So the way to go up is not the so-called ladder, but the fracture!


    Remember to step down the ladder at any moment. Otherwise, you need to have the ability to push off the ladder. I don''t know if I can''t fall to death, but I can''t go to the array hall.


    In the past, Kuki''s father liked to force Mu Yu to learn the rules of eight trigrams, so he was more familiar with the deducing methods of eight trigrams than ordinary people, and he could even work it out in his mind. In this case, it was undoubtedly a big help to him.


    Mu Yu deduces the eight trigrams in his heart, and then sees the right moment and steps out into the void on the right!


    This time, instead of stepping on something hard, he felt that his eyes flashed and there seemed to be some changes around him. When he came back to his senses, he was already standing on another ladder.


    He looked down, and there was a ladder under him. That was the ladder he had just stood on!


    "So soon found a way to climb the ladder?" Zhuge Xiaosheng was a little surprised. He remembered that when he had just started, he climbed the ladder for the first time. It took a quarter of an hour to figure out how to get up. However, Muyu''s speed of cracking was far faster than that of him!


    "I said he was a genius." Lu Xianshi couldn''t help sighing. It took him two hours to find the way to climb the ladder.


    "Hum! Maybe it''s just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse! It''s not so lucky in the back. " Situ Yangtian sarcastically said that he still despised Muyu''s cultivation in the golden elixir period.


    Lu Xianshi was not happy, and said, "situ Yangtian, I remember it took you two hours and a quarter to think about it. If you are jealous of other people''s talent, you can say it directly."


    "The direction of the ladder is changing all the time. If he doesn''t know how to deduce it in his head, he will step into the air in the second step, and then he will fall blue and blue, and it will be bad to see him! Climbing the ladder is like walking a maze. There are thousands of paths to choose, but nine out of ten are dead. Although it took me two hours, I only took 15 steps to get there. Rudy, how many steps did you take? " Situ Yang said with a cold smile. He and Lu Xianshi had always been disagreeable with each other, so he didn''t like the people he liked.Rudy is in a hurry! He took 17 steps to get there at the beginning. Although the time of each step was added, the overall speed of climbing the ladder was faster than that of situ Yangtian, but the way he chose was not as convenient as that of the other party.


    When climbing the ladder, if you choose less steps, it means that the person''s understanding of the road is stronger! The ladder itself is always changing. With each step, the trajectory of all the ladders will change again.


    A total of 36 ladders means 36 heights. But everyone goes up in a different way. If you choose the right time, you can even jump several sections of the sky ladder in succession and climb the battle hall with the least number of steps.


    "So what? Fengmu just took the first step Lu Xianshi hummed.


    "What? Do you still expect Fengmu to be able to walk twelve steps like the patriarch and elder martial brother? " Situ Yangtian sneered.


    "Even if it''s not twelve, maybe it''s fifteen! How proud you are Lu Xianshi said angrily.


    In other words, Lu Xianshi needs to take 17 steps every time he ascends the sky. This is a helpless thing. He can''t achieve the level of Zhuge Xiaosheng''s 12 steps to the sky. In the second step, Muyu only climbed the fourth ladder, and there were 32 ladders on top of his head. According to this way of climbing the ladder, it was difficult to reach 12 steps.


    "Damn it, it''s so tiring to climb step by step and calculate every step." Muyu complained. He came to the bottom ladder of the earthquake location, and the track of the ladder around him changed rapidly, which disrupted his original deduction path.


    "No, it''s not. The arrangement of aura here is very strange. The tracks of these ladders are not completely disrupted, but are exchanged in pairs." Said the little marshal.


    "Single and double exchange?" After Xiao Shuai reminds, Mu Yu carefully checks for a moment and understands.


    The so-called single and double exchange means that the single number ladder and the even number ladder track exchange each other. For example, Muyu knew that the third ladder was shaking from left to right, and the fourth ladder was invisible. When he took the first step, the third ladder became invisible, and the fourth ladder moved left and right.


    "Single and double exchange, single and double exchange..." Mu Yu''s mouth is chanting, but in his heart he quickly calculates that the way to heaven needs to take a few steps.


    In the second step, he came to the fourth ladder, which had 32 ladders. If he followed this way, he felt that it would take at least 16 steps to reach the array hall.


    "Sixteen steps, it''s too long, plus the need to wait for the ladder to get to the right place in the middle, at least an hour, damn it! It takes an hour to see each other. It really hurts! Let me see... "


    Muyu once again included all the movements of the ladder. The thirty-six ladders around the whole array hall were completely reflected in his mind, and the changes in every step were counted by him!


    He suddenly had a flash of light, because he found a shortcut!


    Muyu did not continue to climb the ladder, but directly to the second section of the ladder to jump down!


    "Hello! What are you doing? Why are you still going down? " Lu Xianshi suddenly stood up and really wanted to go over and ask questions aloud. What the hell is going on when you don''t climb the ladder?


    "Hum! Is this your so-called talented disciple who surpasses Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai? Climbing the ladder and going down? How stupid you are Situ Yangtian scorned to laugh.


    But Zhuge Xiaosheng''s body suddenly stagnated and was surprised: "this is not"


    "what''s the matter?" Others don''t quite understand. They have never seen this situation, let alone what the Lord is surprised about.


    However, Muyu has told everyone with his actions what is the right way to ascend to the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Muyu jumps to the sky. He uses this law to change the way he goes up the ladder, so as to achieve the frightening eight step ascent to the sky! When many people stepped on the second section of the ladder, they found that the original movement mode of the ladder had changed, and there was a chaos immediately. They did not find that there was a rule to follow like Muyu.


    The congenitally array masters are still a group of question mark faces. Muyu is almost speechless? That''s understandable, isn''t it? Are you congenitally array masters stupid!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "So it is!"


    When Mu Yu explained the third time, Zhuge Xiaosheng finally nodded. His understanding of the temple ladder is the most profound, but Rao is he studied for so many years, but he did not find this way to climb the ladder, and Mu Yu''s words directly let him suddenly open. Zhuge Xiaosheng found that he even thought of a more profound array, and even wanted to leave to practice.


    Well, fortunately, there are still people who understand.


    "Well, it''s not worth mentioning." Situ Yangtian could not understand what Mu Yu was saying. He insisted that Muyu came up by luck.


    "I wipe, where on earth have I offended this old man?" Muyu felt puzzled.


    Master Lu quit. Although he didn''t understand what Muyu was talking about, Muyu did what they didn''t do, and Muyu was a good seedling he found. He immediately refuted: "situ Yangtian, Fengmu discovered the deeper mystery of the TIANTI for the first time. You are inferior to others and belittle others. This is how you become an elder?"


    "Array skill also has requirements for cultivation. If there is no cultivation, it is a vase at all!" Situ Yangtian said rudely.


    "Well, no matter what method we used, Fengmu really climbed the ladder in the shortest time and with the least number of steps. There is no doubt about this. As for his cultivation, younger martial brother Lu personally guides him. Fengmu, is it true that Fu Zong killed you this time? " Zhuge Xiaosheng said.


    "Yes, the disciple escaped from Mo Ziming''s hands." When Muyu said this, he still felt helpless. It was clear that Mo Ziming escaped from his own hands without dying!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng snorted, his voice mingled with inviolable dignity and anger, and said: "recently, Fu Zong''s actions have become more and more rampant. If we didn''t need to maintain our existing business everywhere, we would certainly not let Fu Zong go. This account will be saved and recovered when the array rune is tested! "


    Muyu was still hesitating whether to tell Zhuge Xiaosheng about the spies of the array clan. However, seeing that situ Yangtian was always aiming at himself, he thought about it. Now he does not have any evidence, empty mouth is equivalent to framing so many people, or wait until he has collected the evidence before informing the emperor, which will not be too big.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng also inquired about Mu Mu Yu''s other array knowledge. Mu Yu''s reply was fluent, which really impressed most of his predecessors. They finally understood what kind of talent Lu Xianshi had discovered!


    "You said you had just started two months ago? You have learned so much array knowledge in two months. Are you a spy from Fu clan? " Unexpectedly, situ Yangtian suddenly put in such a sentence.


    Sleeping trough! This is a big hat with wooden feathers. It''s a curse!


    I''ve worked so hard to find a spy for you. How can I become a spy instead?


    "After my father died, I wanted to learn more about the array, so I joined the array sect and was not a spy." Muyu held back his anger and said calmly.


    Master Lu immediately scolded him, "situ Yangtian, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Will Fu Zong send this kind of talent to be spies? It''s hard for us to have a talented disciple. How can I listen to your voice and don''t seem to want to see the rise of our sect? "


    "I just don''t want someone to be blindfolded. I''ll find out who you are." Situ Yang said coldly to Mu Yu.


    Muyu touched his nose. Fortunately, he was ready before he revealed his talent, so he didn''t panic at the moment.


    "Well, master situ, I hope you don''t want to say anything at will in the future. I don''t want to hear any empty words. Whether Fengmu''s words are true or not can be found by checking. We have been suppressed by Fu Zong for so many years. It''s time for someone to stand up and give Fu Zong some color. " Zhuge Xiaosheng''s voice is not big, but sonorous and powerful, no doubt.


    "Yes, Lord." Situ Yangtian no longer spoke, but looked at Mu Yu gloomily, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Muyu is very glad that he did not tell the spy''s story, otherwise he would have a thankless ending. After that, Lu Xianshi took him directly out of the array hall without passing through the ladder. Shortly after leaving the battle hall, Lu Xianshi was smiling and couldn''t wait to praise Muyu.


    "Fengmu, you give me a long face today! ha-ha! Do you know the way you ascended the ladder not only surprised everyone, but also successfully broke the record kept by the patriarch! As long as you do a good job, I can guarantee that you can become a qualified teacher! " Lu looked at Mu Yu with satisfaction, as if he were looking at a perfect work of art.


    At the beginning, Muyu thought that he had spent too long. Unexpectedly, he broke the record unconsciously. He couldn''t keep a low profile. His way of jumping up and down was really a new way. At that time, with the reminder of Xiao Shuai, he made the change of the whole ladder clear. It was this powerful deduction ability that made him find the unique way to ascend the sky.


    "Just don''t give me a second-hand congenital array." Mu Yu murmured in his heart.There is a forbidden forest in the array clan. Usually, no one dares to get close to it. It is said that this is the cultivation place of the founder of the array, which can''t be disturbed by others.


    The only person who can enter the Forbidden Forest of the array clan is Zhuge Xiaosheng, the leader of the array clan. Of course, if some disciples who have made great contributions to the array clan are allowed to enter, this is a great honor. After entering the forbidden forest, you will get the personal guidance of the array heaven Tao, and the understanding of the Tao will be thousands of miles in a day. This is the dream of all the disciples of the array school.


    Before the forbidden forest, Zhuge Xiaosheng walked to a tree on foot, and then respectfully said, "disciple Zhuge Xiaosheng asked to see the grandmaster."


    After a long time, a pattern appeared outside the forbidden forest, and then it returned to calm again.


    "Thank you, grandmaster." Zhuge Xiaosheng step into, he did not enter the forbidden forest, but the whole person has been integrated into the void. The forbidden forest is still so green and full of vitality, as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Ge, who was sitting in the middle-aged trees, was no longer covered with fallen leaves. The whole body breath is introverted, like an ordinary person, but his temperament sets him apart.


    "I''ve seen my grandmaster." Zhuge Xiaosheng knelt down and bowed down, with a respectful expression.


    This middle-aged man without white beard is the world-famous founder of array, the way of heaven!


    Zhen Tiandao closed his eyes and didn''t even go to see Zhuge Xiaosheng. Zhuge Xiaosheng did not have any dissatisfaction, but quietly fell on the ground and did not stand up.


    After a long time, the array heaven way just slowly said: "get up, what matter."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng then stood up and said, "back to my grandmaster, someone climbed the ladder in eight steps today. It only took half an hour."


    "Eight steps!" Zhen Tiandao suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at Zhuge Xiaosheng like a deep starry sky. Zhuge Xiaosheng was shocked. He felt that his words and deeds were clearly seen by his ancestors, and he did not dare to breathe.


    "Huizu, whose name is Fengmu, is a Zhongtian disciple. Like his ancestors, he climbed the ladder in eight steps Zhuge Xiaosheng sighed that he was inferior. Everyone in the whole array clan knew that Zhuge Xiaosheng used 12 steps to climb the ladder, but he did not know that the way of heaven and Muyu used eight steps!


    It''s a pity that Chen Tiandao never told others how to realize the eight step ascent to the sky. He said that only by understanding it on his own can we get a deeper understanding of the array way.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng has been trying to shorten the number of steps to within 10 steps. However, after so many years, he has only reached the limit of 11 steps. He never thought that a young Zhongtian disciple successfully reached the realm of array heaven with eight steps for the first time!


    "Zhongtian disciple? Are you not a born disciple? " There was a trace of surprise on the face of the ancient wave of array heaven.


    "He has passed the test of two battle steles and is already a quasi congenital disciple. When he breaks the third one, he will be able to become a congenital disciple." Zhuge Xiaosheng said.


    "The disciples of Zhongtian have such amazing talent?" The light of the stars in the array heaven''s eyes was once again unpredictable, and suddenly asked, "is he the disciple of Zhongtian who has just started two months ago?"


    "He has just started two months ago. Do you know him, grandmaster?" Zhuge Xiaosheng is a little curious.


    "A Zhongtian disciple who broke through the eighth trigram. How can I not know him?" The vision of the array heavenly way is still unfathomable. I don''t know what I''m thinking about.


    Chen Tiandao usually doesn''t care about Zong''s affairs. He is disturbed only sometimes. For example, when Mu Yu chose to die and later generations broke through the eighth trigram.


    "What? He broke through the gossip! Why don''t I know about it? " Zhuge Xiaosheng''s face was shocked, and he thought his grandfather was joking.


    "I''m the only one who knows about it. I''m afraid there are two disciples on duty the day after tomorrow. It seems that they didn''t tell the story." The way of heaven nodded deeply, not surprised.


    The eight trigrams of the array gate are used to test the talents of the novice disciples. Those who break through three gates are the postnatal disciples. Those who break through the four trigrams and five trigrams are the disciples of Zhongtian. Those who break through the six trigrams and seven trigrams are the congenital disciples. The more backward the gate, the more difficult it is.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng had only broken through the seven trigrams at the beginning, and even Mu Chenghong, the only congenital disciple, has only broken through the seven trigrams. The only one who has broken through the eight trigrams is the only one who has ever broken through the eight trigrams!


    "If Fengmu breaks through the eighth trigram, why is he a disciple of Zhongtian?" After a long time, Zhuge Xiaosheng continued to ask in disbelief.


    Usually, for the beginners of disciples, unless there is a congenital disciple, they will not be disturbed. After all, there are still hundreds of Zhongtian disciples. They are not as important as their innate disciples. It would be too troublesome to ask questions one by one.


    "He chose the way of breaking the hexagram by killing the dead, and the fourth hexagram broke through as the eighth, and then stopped. It seemed that he didn''t want to experience some pain again. He didn''t even know that he had broken through the eighth trigram."


    Zhen Tiandao knows what the eighth trigram really means. He also knows why Muyu doesn''t choose to go on after breaking through the eighth trigram, because the test of the eighth trigram is too harsh and consumes a lot of energy.Death and later life break through the eighth trigram? Eight steps up the ladder?


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was shocked. Up to now, only the founder of array Tiandao has achieved these two points, but Fengmu has also done it. Does that not mean that Fengmu is likely to become the second one?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Zhuge Xiaosheng was so shocked today that he murmured: "grandmaster, since you know that he has broken through the eighth trigram, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I might as well have cultivated him earlier. After all, you also know what happened to Fu Zong today... "


    "How he chooses is his business. If he is really gifted, he will come to me as a congenital disciple. I don''t want to interfere in his affairs. Too many false names can easily lead to a person becoming impetuous and difficult to achieve. Let him understand the way of the battle by himself, so that he can learn the essence of the array clan. "


    Array Tiandao knew from the beginning that Mu Yu had broken through the eighth trigram, but he chose to be silent. He didn''t want to let too many halos fall on a new disciple at once and destroy this person.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng suddenly realized and quickly bowed. "The grandmaster has a long-term vision, and his disciples are ashamed."


    Array Tiandao is afraid that the aura will make Muyu feel vanity. Unfortunately, what he does not know is that Muyu has been surrounded by too many halos. The apprentice of the sword shadow dust wind and the little ancestor of the Dan Ding sect are all illusory to Mu Yu. Even if he knows that he is a talent, he has to hide it and not show it. Where can he be tired of false fame?


    "Did you ask him about the eight step ascent? Didn''t I tell you that the ladder needs to be understood by yourself? Only by understanding the essence of the heavenly ladder can we go further on the array road. " The way of heaven continued.


    Zhuge Xiao was frightened and knelt down and kowtowed: "please forgive me, grandmaster. This is the disciple''s fault. At that time, the disciple was shocked by his way of ascending to heaven, and forgot his teachings."


    Array Tiandao waved his hand to Zhuge Xiaosheng and said, "well, he should only tell you about the way the ladder changes. There are many mysteries in it. This requires a strong ability to deduce and grasp the opportunity. Even if you remember the order in which he ascended the ladder, you can''t do as much as he did. You have to know that the ladder is changing all the time. It''s hard for you to find it It''s the same time he went up the ladder. But he gives you a whole new way of thinking, and you can stop sticking to the rules. "


    Climbing the ladder means climbing up. Who will jump down?


    But often this way of retreat is the best way. In fact, Muyu realized this from the time when he cracked the second stele.


    "Yes, I will obey the instructions of my ancestors!" Zhuge Xiaosheng said.


    For mu Yu now, all the array roads he contacted were learned by his inborn disciples, while the third tablet seemed irrelevant. Lu Xianshi didn''t urge him. When Muyu successfully shocked everyone with eight steps to the sky, it didn''t matter whether Muyu would break the third stele. Everyone regarded him as a congenital disciple for a long time.


    Mu Yu finally met Mu Chenghong, the only congenital disciple who was loved by Zhongtian disciples. Mu Chenghong is a disciple brought back from outside by situ Yangtian. Although all the congenital array masters are strictly their masters because of the lack of congenital disciples, Mu Chenghong is still close to situ Yangtian, just like Mu Yu and Lu Xianshi.


    Situ Yangtian always looked down on Mu Yu. Mu Yu didn''t understand why, maybe because of Lu Xianshi. So half a month after the TIANTI incident, he showed up with Mu Chenghong in front of Lu Xianshi, as if he wanted to give Mu Yu a strong hand.


    "Situ Yangtian, what are you doing here?" Lu Xianshi exclaimed.


    He has just taught Mu Yu a relatively complex skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun. This congenital array can make the scene in front of him become true and false, which is almost impossible to distinguish. Muyu quickly mastered this congenital array technique, which made Lu Xianshi excited. Unexpectedly, he had not been happy for a quarter of an hour when situ Yangtian came to visit him.


    Situ Yangtian sneered and said, "nothing, just take Cheng Hong to show your Zhongtian disciple. What is a real congenital disciple?"


    Mu Yu rolled his eyes. How could he always find strange troubles and get along with each other happily?


    "The master misunderstood me. Master situ brought his disciples here to visit Lu Xianshi and Fengmu younger brother. There was no malice." A young man in his twenties said softly.


    The young man was very beautiful and handsome, with a friendly smile on his face, without any affectation. He came out of situ Yangtian''s back, bowed to master Lu, then turned to Mu Yu, stretched out a hand and said, "this must be younger brother Fengmu. I''ve heard a lot about younger martial brother Mu Chenghong. I''ve seen him very well today."


    Generally, meeting is direct. Mu Chenghong wants to shake hands with Mu Yu, which is really a strange way to meet.


    "I''m flattered, elder martial brother." Mu Yu also reaches out his hand and holds it with Mu Chenghong.


    He looked at the elder martial brother Mu Chenghong a little. The other brother was modest and polite, but there was no false element, which made people feel good about him. There was no hostility in his tone. He was quite different from the gloomy situ Yangtian. Except for the strange orange pupils, everything else was normal.


    Muyu doesn''t like smiling man. At the beginning, tianbudai can kill the 92nd extremely immortal Wan Tianming with a gentle smile. There is a lot of indifference in his smile. However, Mu Chenghong''s smile is different from tianbudai''s smile. Mu Chenghong''s expression is very gentle, and his emotion is not like faking.But the hand does not hit the smiling face person, as long as the other side does not have any idea to him, he is also lazy to say what.


    "Situ, are you upset? Don''t you see that I''m in trouble?" Lu Xianshi fired directly.


    "Do you think I''d like to come to your place?" Situ Yangtian cold tunnel.


    "Don''t come if you don''t love it. It''s not easy for us to have a congenital disciple. You have to be choosy!" Lu Xianshi said angrily.


    "Younger martial brother Fengmu, let''s not disturb the communication between Lu Xianshi and situ Xianshi. How about going out for a walk with me?" Mu Chenghong looked at Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian with some helplessness, and then Chao Muyu said.


    Mu Yu hesitated for a while and nodded. He wanted to know what Mu Chenghong wanted to do.


    When they left Lu Xianshi''s residence, they seemed to intend to show their accomplishments in front of Muyu. Mu Chenghong''s accomplishments of jiuchongtian during his period of leaving the body were scattered. However, the breath was not forced on Muyu, but flowed away from Muyu in a timely manner.


    "I''ll give you a ride. Don''t mind, younger martial brother." Mu Chenghong rolled up his wooden feather and flew away in the distance. Muyu did not resist, he only maintained the breath of the golden elixir, which was insignificant in front of Mu Chenghong.


    Mu Chenghong''s accomplishments are higher than Muyu''s wuchongtian, but Muyu''s current strength can''t be seen by common sense. He was completely sure to kill Mo Ziming, who was in jiuchongtian''s out of the body period, but he didn''t want to expose his identity.


    "Elder martial brother''s accomplishments are so high that he laments that he is inferior to him." Mu Yu said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Sooner or later, you will reach the height of senior brother." Mu Chenghong said casually.


    Mu Chenghong and his wooden feather fall on the highest peak of the array clan. This peak is called the array peak. There is nothing strange about it, and there is no array to protect it. Only here you can see the whole appearance of the array clan. However, the array clan is full of arrays everywhere, so you can only see some canyons, gullies and wastelands that the array clan wants you to see.


    Mu Chenghong falls on the top of the peak. He no longer talks to Muyu, but walks to a rock and sits down. The wind on the top of the mountain is very strong, which blows their clothes and makes hunting sound. Muyu did not speak, and sat down with another stone.


    "You can see the whole array clan from here. Younger martial brother has just joined the array clan, and he certainly hasn''t been here?" Mu Chenghong happily opened his hands, as if to embrace the face-to-face wind.


    "Not really." Muyu said truthfully that he didn''t understand what Mu Chenghong wanted to say.


    He turned his head and looked at the landform of the array clan. From here, he felt relaxed and comfortable.


    "I like all the flowers and grasses of the array clan. I grew up here and watched the battle between them. Now the Fu clan is getting stronger and stronger. As the disciples of the array clan, we don''t want to see all this. But the times are changing. What can we as little disciples change? " Mu Chenghong''s tone is filled with a little helplessness, as if recalling the past extraordinary years, sighing that this is no longer.


    "What did you want to say when you brought me here today?" Mu Yu frowned. He always felt that Mu Chenghong had something to say.


    Mu Chenghong didn''t answer Mu Yu directly. He waved his hand at will. The scenery around him suddenly changed rapidly, turning into ice and snow. The cold wind pierced the bones, and even a little snowflake floated in the air. He stretched out his fingers and twirled lightly in the air. Snowflakes fluttered around him, slowly forming a "array" character, and then a "Fu" character appeared next to him.


    "I have read the historical materials of Zong clan. The array Fu gate once occupied the first place among the nine gates. The other eight have no strength to fight against it. The combination of the way of array Fu is too strong. Even the twins of the ghost gate and the gate of life and death are not the opponents of the way of array Fu. " Mu Chenghong tried to imagine the brilliance of the array Fu gate, but those still had to rely on imagination. The glory of the array Fu gate was gone forever.


    "If it is prosperous, it will decline. If the gate of array Fu is managed by two people at the same time, there will always be discord. It is an inevitable trend that the gate of array Fu is divided into two schools, namely, the clan of array and the clan of Fu."


    Mu Yu also knows the past of the array Fu gate. The once huge array Fu gate made the other eight schools dare not despise it. But now that they have parted ways, they have already lost their strength. Even for the development of the clan, all the array masters have lost their confidence in front of other sects.


    "I really want to see what kind of prosperous sceneries were in the past, don''t you, younger martial brother?" Mu Chenghong sighed.


    Muyu did not answer. He looked at Mu Chenghong coldly, and a strange idea suddenly occurred in his heart. This thought even made him a little frightened. Why did Mu Chenghong say such a thing?


    Muyu pondered for a long time and said, "elder martial brother, it is impossible to combine the array clan with the Fu clan. Our clan and Fu Zong are in the same boat. Three months later, there will be a competition between them. One side will win, right? "


    Mu Chenghong stares at Mu Yu and seems to want to see something in Mu Yu''s eyes. But Muyu is still calm, plain, without any extra look. Mu Chenghong moved his eyes, looked at the distance, and said: "there is always a party to win, who will it be?"


    Mu Yu also looks into the distance. Mu Chenghong gives him a very unusual feeling, just like a sentimental youth wandering in the world, measuring everything with his own eyes, but he seems to have something difficult to say and has not expressed it directly."Younger martial brother, do you want to take part in the competition between array runes in three months?" Mu Chenghong asked.


    "Like my senior brother, we all have to do our part well and try our best, don''t we?" Muyu seems to understand something in his heart, but he can''t confirm it and is not sure.


    "Yes! Do your part. " Mu Chenghong looked at Mu Yu, and his eyes showed a strange light of Tao. Then he continued, "they all said that younger martial brother is gifted in understanding the array road. But I think the younger martial brother''s heart is also excellent. I hope we don''t walk on the opposite side in the future."


    I don''t know why Mu Chenghong''s words deliberately allude to something. No one will say these strange words when they meet for the first time. It seems too sudden.


    Muyu did not avoid Mu Chenghong''s eyes. He looked at him calmly and said, "elder martial brother, we are all part of the array clan. How can we walk on the opposite side?"


    Mu Chenghong laughed: "opposites are not absolute. For example, when we learn from each other, we are equivalent to walking on the opposite side."


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to give me some advice on your martial arts?" Mu Yu asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    "The elder martial brother is just curious about his talent and has no malice. What do you think, younger martial brother? " Mu Chenghong said sincerely.


    Mu Yu also wants to see "this position seems to be random, but in fact, because the scope is too small, your footholds are just those. I even know where you are going to fall next, elder martial brother!" Mu Yu has already calculated the direction of the other party''s next moment, and his face shows a victory smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    All over the sky, vines suddenly emerge from the bottom of the yellow sand in four places at the same time, waiting for mu Chenghong who has thrown himself into the net! These four places are Mu Yu''s calculation that Mu Chenghong is most likely to appear. As long as Mu Chenghong appears in any of the four places, he will be firmly entangled by vines and can not break free.


    "Yes? Are you so confident? " However, Mu Chenghong''s mouth is crooked. He does not appear in any of the four directions predicted by Muyu, but stops directly. As soon as his body stopped, he had been chasing his vines, which just happened to be sticking out of his head and pestering Mu Chenghong.


    "Why don''t you run again, elder martial brother?" Mu Yu eyebrows a pick, suddenly feel something wrong.


    But he soon understood why Mu Chenghong didn''t run away. The vines tightly wrapped Mu Chenghong''s body, and then Mu Chenghong turned into a pile of yellow sand scattered.


    "It turns out that the elder martial brother I''ve been chasing for a long time is just a mirage!" Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully, "how fierce! Another magic array has been set up in the magic array, which I have not noticed until now. "


    Mu Chenghong''s broad and profound array technique has convinced Mu Yu deeply. Mu Chenghong''s attainments against Shu also make Mu yu feel inferior to him. Although he has a strong understanding of the array, he still does not fully understand the mysteries of many array techniques, especially the congenital array skills of array clan. Muyu only learned for a few months, but he is still only a glimpse of the mystery.


    However, Muyu is not discouraged. The really powerful array skills are all in the "XuanZhen" of Kuki''s father, which is the array technique Muyu needs to learn.


    "Younger martial brother is just lack of experience. If he has learned array skills like elder martial brother for a long time, he will realize that there is not only one array in the array." Mu Chenghong''s voice still reverberates in the sand all over the sky. Where his figure is still uncertain.


    "Isn''t there only one in the array?"


    Muyu looked at the vast dust, saw the sand Python and his own dragon vine in the storm, looked at his oasis, he fell into meditation. In the competition of array skills, he can invade his oasis magic array into the opponent''s yellow sand magic array. In fact, in a sense, it is just an array in the array. However, the array in the array is controlled by two people. The stronger the array, the more active he will be.


    And insert another magic array into one''s own magic array, which is another concept. For example, when Mu Yu used to deal with Mo Ziming, he used the green swallow to seize the sound array and the shock thunder remnant snake disease shadow array at the same time, but they were not in the array, but two independent array techniques.


    The so-called array in the array is just like the effect of the green swallow grabbing sound array in the thunder remnant snake disease shadow array. Only one array skill can play the power of other array techniques.


    Mu Chenghong has performed the array in the array to the extreme. Muyu knows that in this battle of array skills, it is impossible to find Mu Chenghong in Mu Chenghong''s array with normal breaking methods.


    However, the array technique is not perfect. It will also have weaknesses. What are the weaknesses of Mu Chenghong''s array?


    I don''t know how long time has passed. Muyu still controls the Dragon vine and confronts the sand python. Instead of blindly looking for where Mu Chenghong was in the sand, he was thinking all the time. Mu Chenghong also did not make a sound, as if he did not want to disturb Mu Yu''s thoughts.


    In Mu Yu''s perception, Mu Chenghong''s figure still exists in the three directions of the separation barrier, but he always feels that there is something missing around him.


    What is it?


    Muyu grabs a handful of yellow sand, which falls on his fingertips and then drifts away with the wind. He looked at the flying yellow sand, suddenly looked up to see the wild sand Python in the distance, and suddenly his brain gradually became clear.


    I see!


    The direction of the sand flying, the direction of the storm sweeping, and the direction of the snowflakes in the ice and snow just now, the direction of their clothes blowing and hunting on the top of the array peak, and the direction of the breeze in the forest of Lu Xianshi''s residence are consistent!


    Muyu was surprised to see all this. He never thought that the magic array could reach such a realistic level. This is the real interpretation of the "stealing the sky and changing the sun array" given by Lu Xianshi! Mu Chenghong even brought the magic array into full play.


    "It turns out that I was cheated by my senior brother from the beginning."


    Mu Yu marvels at Mu Chenghong''s opportunity and ability to display the magic array. Even he doesn''t notice the abnormality at the beginning. It''s really terrible!


    "I know how to crack your array skill. Elder martial brother is really good."


    Muyu closed his eyes, and his whole body''s spiritual power began to flow quickly, and then slowly gathered in his eyes. After a long time, he opened his eyes, and the green array patterns twinkled in his eyes.


    The surrounding Huang Sha magic array has already disappeared. They sat on the top of the array clan again, overlooking the whole array clan. Mu Chenghong is still sitting on the rock, seems to have never moved, and Muyu is also sitting in place, the distance between them has been only two meters.


    "Younger martial brother, have you noticed it?" With a smile, Mu Chenghong still looks at the array clan in the distance and opens his arms to embrace the whole array clan.


    Muyu nodded with admiration: "elder martial brother, it''s really a good array skill. Younger martial brother has been taught."


    Mu Chenghong has not moved since the beginning. Muyu looks at him hiding in the yellow sand and constantly moving in the yellow sand array. Muyu is also looking for him everywhere in the Huangsha formation, but actually Mu Chenghong has been sitting in the same place. From the beginning, Mu Chenghong has brought Muyu into the magic array. Everything is mu Yu''s illusion. He has been in Mu Chenghong''s magic array for a long time!"Is that all?" Mu Chenghong asked.


    "Of course not. I''m afraid we are not at the top of the array clan." Mu Yu admires the way. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, he was already in the air. Mu Chenghong was hunting in his clothes. It was Mu Chenghong''s way to the highest peak of the array clan!


    "And we''re not flying in the air Muyu closed his eyes again. When he opened them, he had already returned to Lu Xianshi''s residence. Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian were still there tit for tat. Mu Chenghong stood by situ Yangtian and was holding out his hand with Muyu.


    What Muyu has just experienced is an illusion!


    At the moment when Mu Chenghong''s hand touches Muyu, Muyu is unconsciously brought into his magic array by Mu Chenghong. How Muyu left Lu Xianshi''s residence with Mu Chenghong, how did Mu Chenghong take him to the highest peak, how he took him to overlook the whole array clan, how to say how he wanted to test Mu Yu''s array skills, and how to chase Muyu in the yellow sand array


    All this is false!


    Mu Chenghong''s magic array acts on Mu Yu. It seems that they have passed an hour, but in fact, it is only a blink of an eye!


    "What? This kid broke your fantasy so quickly? " Situ Yangtian asked, slightly frowning, full of doubts.


    With a gentle smile, Mu Chenghong said, "younger martial brother Fengmu is indeed a genius. His array skills can''t help you."


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully. Mu Chenghong''s array skill was beyond his imagination. He could display his array skill with such a simple contact. There was no sudden array pattern surging and no abnormality, which blinded Mu Yu''s eyes.


    "But I think we''ve already met." Mu Chenghong has no provocative meaning to Mu Yu, and his manner is very easygoing without any hostility.


    Lu Xianshi knew that Mu Chenghong had already used array technique on Mu Yu. He was too lazy to worry about anything. He turned his head and looked at situ Yangtian and said, "you are always suspicious. What do you want?"


    "Hum!"


    Situ Yangtian''s gloomy face remained unchanged. He didn''t want to stay any longer, so he turned around and left. Mu Chenghong bowed to Lu Xianshi and nodded to Mu Yu, then left.


    This is a strange feeling. In the eyes of situ Yangtian and Lu Xianshi, Mu Chenghong came here and contacted Mu Yu for less than a moment. They just shook hands and said two words. If Mu Yu didn''t have a dialogue with Mu Chenghong in the magic array, he could not have known Mu Chenghong in this moment.


    Mu Yu and Lu Xianshi ask for leave for half a quarter and follow Mu Chenghong out. On the way, Mu Chenghong is stopped. It seemed that situ Yangtian didn''t want to see Mu Yu, so he left on his own.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m afraid you have something else to say to me, don''t you?" Mu Yu''s eyes are clear and his expression is indifferent. Mu Chenghong gave him a very unusual feeling. His array technique was silent and superb, and he could reach the point where he wanted to go. However, he always had a heavy heart. What he said to Mu Yu was always beating around the bush. He was like a young literary and art youth who was worried about the country and the people. From time to time, he said two words of sadness.


    "The talent of younger martial brother is not inferior to that of elder martial brother." Mu Chenghong looked at Mu Yu''s eyes, and then seemed to think of something. He shook his head slightly. "What younger martial brother lacks now is only experience and cultivation, which will surely surpass elder martial brother in time. At that time, I hope we don''t really stand on the opposite side. "


    Mu Chenghong''s eyes are meaningful. Today, they are only competing with the simplest magic array, relying on fighting wisdom and courage, rather than the confrontation of cultivation. The real power of array art has not been fully exerted.


    "Why do you think we are on the opposite side?"


    Mu Yu looks at Mu Chenghong. He doesn''t like Mu Chenghong at first. He thinks that Mu Chenghong is just to challenge Mu Yu. However, Mu Chenghong didn''t have any malice towards Mu Yu. It seemed that a lonely man suddenly found a confidant. What he said to Mu Yu always had some indescribable meaning.


    "Yes! Why are we on the opposite side? " Looking at the fallen leaves in the woods, Mu Chenghong catches a yellow fallen leaf. He looks lonely on his face and gives birth to infinite hope after a long time. He says, "the array clan is a good place. It is worth our protection."


    The leaves whirled up with the wind, rippling in the forest, like something, reluctant to give up. Mu Chenghong finally took a look at Mu Yu and said, "I always think we will have a real contest, about array skills. I hope we all make the right choice, and I hope you are on the right path. "


    My way?


    Mu Chenghong''s figure has disappeared in the woods. Muyu pondered for a moment and suddenly felt a little funny: "do you regard me as a spy of Fu Zong?"


    Mu Chenghong seems to be warning Mu Yu of something. He also seems very happy to see Muyu''s talent in the battle. He admits Muyu''s talent and sympathizes with each other. There may be such a contest between the two people. Muyu is not sure, but he is also looking forward to it.


    After experiencing Mu Chenghong''s magic array, Mu Yu knows that he still has a lot to learn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    It has been two months since the event of climbing the ladder. In these two months, the reputation of "Fengmu" is still widely spread among the disciples of Zhongtian. After all, Muyu broke the second monument in front of everyone and confirmed his position as a genius.


    Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai have never come to Muyu again. If they show up at the moment, they will naturally have a great impact on the plan of Fu Zong, so they all know how to bear it.


    Muyu still studied the array skills with Lu Xianshi in the past two months. Lu Xianshi did not hesitate to teach Mu Yu all the knowledge of array Dao. Mu Yu''s performance did not disappoint him. He was no longer a beginner who simply mastered the basic array techniques.


    At the same time, Mu Yu is also practicing the "Xuan array" left by his father in the dark. To his surprise, he can already understand some of the array of "Xuan array". Lu Xianshi Professor Mu Yu''s basic points about congenital array technique are very necessary for learning XuanZhen.


    In his spare time, Muyu is often in a daze at the soul of the dead wood father in the blood jade and ink crystal. He hopes that all his array skills are taught by him, not from others. But today, when he took the bleeding jade crystal, his face suddenly changed!


    There are cracks on the blood jade and ink crystal!


    "Shuai, what''s wrong with blood jade and ink crystal?" Mu Yu anxiously shakes the little Shuai who is sleeping in his pocket to wake up.


    Blood jade and ink crystal is a very precious congenital array base, which is much better than other congenital array bases on Muyu''s hand! The aura contained in it is very majestic. Muyu has to ensure that the aura of the blood jade and ink crystal does not dissipate every day. However, it was still good yesterday, but today, there is a crack on the blood jade and ink crystal!


    If something happens to the blood jade and ink crystal, then the soul fixing array depicted in it will disappear, and the soul of the dead wood father will be in danger!


    Little Shuai muddled out of his head and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t eat it."


    "Of course, it has nothing to do with you, but the cracks in the blood jade and ink crystal indicate that the aura inside has been deficient. Do you have any way to inject aura into the blood jade and ink crystal, little Marshal?" Mu Yu anxiously inputs his spiritual power into the blood jade and ink crystal. He is shocked to find that some of the arrays originally depicted in the blood jade and ink crystal have begun to collapse. Even the image left by the dead wood father has disappeared. Many array patterns have begun to dissipate and will soon spread to the soul fixing array.


    If you don''t stop it, the soul fixing array will be in danger!


    The little Marshal took the blood jade and ink crystal, touched it twice, felt the exhausted aura inside, shook his head and said: "the aura needed for the soul fixing array is too large. The blood jade and ink crystal has been used by the dead wood father many times. Now I''m afraid the aura can no longer be maintained. We can only transfer the soul fixing array to other congenital array bases. "


    Array skill can be transferred from one congenital array to another, which is what Lu Xianshi told him, so as to ensure that the aura of the array base will not be consumed during the fight. But the premise of the transfer array is to have a good understanding of this array, so that it can be transferred intact.


    The soul fixing array of blood jade and ink crystal was invented by the dead wood Father himself. The array pattern is very complex. There are tens of thousands of spiritual power lines alone. Wooden feather can''t take over it, let alone how to transfer it to another congenital array base.


    Muyu forced himself to calm down. He searched in the "XuanZhen" and quickly found the record of dead wood''s father about the soul fixing array.


    There are 29372 spiritual power lines in the soul setting array. There are 81 other small eight trigrams embedded in the eight trigrams array. Each small eight trigrams array has all kinds of rules of spiritual power lines in all directions. However, in many key points, Kuki''s father has not recorded them, because he thinks these are too simple to point out.


    This is a disaster for mu Yu, because he can''t understand this point!


    Generally speaking, there are only 2000 lines of innate array spirit power that follow Lu Xianshi''s study, but there are nearly 30000 spiritual power lines of soul fixing array, which is beyond the scope of Mu Yu''s acceptance.


    "What? Do I want to recreate a soul setting array? " Mu Yu is extremely anxious. He has not fully understood the layout of the whole soul fixing array. He can''t guarantee that his soul setting array can completely preserve the soul of dead wood father.


    "You can only try it, or something will happen to the spirit of father Deadwood." Long Teng also made a voice on one side.


    Mu Yu forced himself to calm down. Now he has no way but to depict the soul determination array by himself. There are nearly 30000 spiritual power lines in the soul fixing array. It is too complicated. Muyu must be brave enough to give it to the learner.


    He began to seriously study the depiction of soul fixing array in XuanZhen. Xiao Shuai''s learning ability is also very strong, and he looks through it with Mu Yu.


    "The third eight trigrams array is in accordance with the method of Fengxun heart connecting array. Muyu, have you learned Fengxun heart array?" He asked.


    "I didn''t learn it."


    Mu Yu shakes his head. The Fengxun heart connection array is also a kind of advanced array recorded by the dead wood father in detail. This kind of array can make several people in the array communicate with each other and be familiar with each other''s mind. Even this array needs 3000 spirit power lines, which is beyond the endurance range of Muyu.


    "But I can learn it." Mu Yu gritted his teeth and said.He began to study the characterization method of soul determination array, many places he did not understand, so it was very difficult to learn. In the depiction of Feng Xun''s heart connection array, he failed 30 times!


    Although Muyu is first-class in breaking the array or climbing the ladder, he is obviously weak on the basis of describing the array. Simple congenital array technique can not defeat him. However, the depiction methods used in the soul fixing array are very complicated, and he can no longer learn to follow the wind and water.


    It took a whole three days for Muyu to finally learn the Fengxun heart array. But the Fengxun heart connecting array is only one of the eighty-one arrays. According to this learning speed, Muyu has to spend nearly a year to learn 81 high-level arrays!


    The problem is that blood jade and ink crystal can''t last for a year!


    "There must be other ways." What Muyu lacks now is time, which is always precious to him.


    Two cracks have appeared on the blood jade and ink crystal, the less aura it contains.


    "What to do?" Mu Yu''s heart is filled with despair. If the soul fixing array disappears, he doesn''t know what will happen to his soul. If his soul is scattered, he will never be able to recover it!


    Muyu had no choice but to run to ask Lu Xianshi to find a way.


    "Do you mean how to quickly make up for the lost aura of a congenital array? I didn''t give you so many innate array bases. You should have enough! " Lu Xianshi thought that Muyu had consumed all the aura of the innate array base.


    Muyu said quickly: "the disciple is mainly curious, because the aura of the innate array base is consumed too fast. It will take too long for it to recover automatically."


    The innate array will automatically absorb aura to recover itself every moment. However, the recovery speed of blood jade and ink crystal aura can''t make up for the speed it consumes, so this problem will appear.


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Xianshi shook his head and said, "there is no way. If the lost aura can be quickly replenished by the congenital array base, then there will be no malpractice in our congenital array division. Your idea is very good, but before you, many congenital array masters have considered this point, and they try their best to avoid their shortcomings. Unfortunately, none of them has succeeded


    Muyu''s face is covered with dead ash. Is the dead wood father really hopeless?


    Lu Xianshi didn''t find Mu Yu''s face. He patted his head, as if he remembered something, and said, "Oh, yes, I almost forgot. I should have given it to you yesterday. The patriarch said that because you are already a congenital disciple, he specially presented this array base to you. This is the identification of the inborn disciple. "


    A white and transparent jade pendant appeared in Lu Xianshi''s hand, which was only two fingers in size. The jade pendant was in the shape of eight trigrams with a word "Xian" engraved in the middle. It was full of aura and was a very mellow congenital array base.


    In the array clan, only the inborn array master and the inborn disciple can each assign this kind of jade pendant. Owning this jade pendant is tantamount to becoming a core member of the array clan.


    Muyu takes over the jade pendant and feels the majestic aura from the jade pendant, but he is not happy at all in his heart. If he got this jade pendant, he would be very excited, because the quality of this jade pendant belongs to the first-class goods in the congenital array base. But now Lu Xianshi gave Muyu a hundred pieces of congenital array base. Muyu was not in a good mood.


    If the aura of the blood jade and ink crystal is exhausted and the ghost of the dead wood father disappears, it is useless to give more congenital array bases.


    Master Lu patted Mu Yu on the shoulder, but his face showed an envious look: "I said Fengmu, you should be glad, because the LORD said that this jade pendant was made for you by the founder of array heaven! Considering that we are not so lucky to get the favor of the founder, I didn''t expect that you, a new disciple, even shocked the founder of the array heaven. "


    "The way of heaven Muyu exclaimed, right! He needs to ask for help from array heaven way. He must have a way.


    "It''s the founder of heaven." Lu Xianshi had long guessed that Mu Yu would be shocked. In his opinion, anyone who heard that his jade pendant was made by the founder of array heaven would be flattered.


    Lu Xianshi said with a smile, "I know you are also scared, but I am extremely envious! To be able to get a gift from the founder of array heaven, it seems that the founder of array heaven really attaches great importance to you! "


    But mu Yu doesn''t care about this silly jade pendant at all. What he cares about is the array heaven way himself! The array technique of array Tiandao is at the same level as the dead wood father. He must be able to understand the soul fixing array and know how to transfer the soul fixing array!


    Mu Yu asked eagerly, "Master Lu, can I see the founder of the array heaven?"


    Master Lu quickly stroked his beard and said, "no, the founder of the heaven array is usually in the forbidden forest. He will only see someone when he wants to see him."


    "But"


    "don''t do it. Go back to learn array technique. By the way, you can take this jade pendant and go to the third floor of the array Pavilion. There are all kinds of congenital array skills. Please ask me again if you don''t understand. " Lu Xianshi said with a smile.


    Muyu left Lu Xianshi''s residence in frustration. Lu Xianshi would not cheat him. If array Tiandao didn''t want to see him, it would be useless for him to beg him.This time, the array master was originally to determine whether there was an accident in the array Tiandao. Since the array Tiandao could make a jade pendant for Muyu himself, it means that the array keeper of the triple palace has not yet attacked Tiandao. But the way of heaven is OK, but the dead wood father has an accident again!


    "No, I have to find a way to see the heaven." Muyu clenched his fist. For the sake of his soul, he had to ask for the help of array Tiandao!


    Muyu didn''t go back to his residence, where Duan Yang and Wu Wenxing were standing in the way. He found a quiet place, casually put the jade pendant aside, took the bleeding jade crystal, looked at the crack on the blood jade ink crystal, his heart was like a knife!


    Because of his mistakes, he lost his life. Now, because of his short learning time against Shu, he can''t keep his soul.


    "How do you get into the Forbidden Forest of array clan?" Muyu had already visited the array clan when he came to the array clan. He knew where the forbidden forest was. But there are strong prohibitions outside the forbidden forest, and he can''t get in at all.


    At the beginning, Cheng Zhuo told him that only the disciples who made great contributions to the array clan could see the way of heaven. If anyone can defeat the disciples of Fuzong in the array Rune competition, then he or she is qualified to enter the Forbidden Forest and receive an interview from the founder of array heaven.


    However, it is still more than a month before the competition of array symbols begins. Judging from the current situation of blood jade and ink crystal, I''m afraid it can''t last that time.


    "Bata!"


    The blood jade ink crystal cracked again at this time, and the degree of this crack was almost to cut the whole blood jade crystal into two sections.


    "No! No Muyu looked at the blood jade crystal in his hand in panic. He obviously felt that the crack had brought the whole blood jade crystal to the edge of collapse. Muyu holds the blood jade and ink crystal tightly, and desperately wants to do something, but he is shocked to see that the soul fixing array has begun to dissipate!


    "No!" Muyu felt deep despair, and the last thing he wanted to see happened after all. The pattern of soul fixing array is shaking slowly. The blood jade and ink crystal can no longer provide enough aura to maintain the soul fixing array.


    "Daddy, don''t leave me again." Muyu stares at the ghost of the dead wood father in the soul fixing array. He thinks he can save him back, but he is wrong. He can''t save him for the first time, and he can''t save him for the second time!


    Dead wood father is mu Yu''s spiritual motivation to learn the array. Everything he came here is for him. But before he learned all the array skills, he wanted to leave him again.


    "No" Mu Yu watched the pattern of the soul fixing array gradually collapse in front of his eyes. He never thought that the reality was so cruel!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Shua!"


    However, when Muyu was in despair, a white light suddenly flashed from the jade pendant given by Lu Xianshi, which quickly covered the blood jade and ink crystal, and a huge aura swept out of the jade pendant. Then the white array pattern shot out from the jade pendant, interweaved above the blood jade and ink crystal, and gradually penetrated into the blood jade and ink crystal, and the complex inscriptions floated in the air.


    "This is" Mu Yu looks at the blood jade and ink crystal in disbelief.


    Blood jade and ink crystal has been completely broken into powder, but a micro complex array rises slowly from the powder. In the array, the soul of dead wood father appears so clear, which is a complete soul fixing array!


    The soul fixing array was moved to the white jade pendant under the array pattern and disappeared. Then all the white light and pattern disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    Mu Yu carefully reaches out his hand and puts his spiritual power into the white jade pendant. To his surprise, he finds that the soul fixing array has been transferred to the white jade pendant!


    "But why?" Muyu is holding the jade pendant for fear that it will happen again. He thought of Lu Xianshi''s words that this jade pendant was made by Zhen Tiandao himself. Has Zhen Tiandao known his true identity?


    "Thank you." Muyu said silently, whether or not the array heavenly way knew his identity or not, this jade pendant helped him to keep the soul of the dead wood father, and let the spirit of the dead wood old father not disappear. He knew that he owed a great favor to the heaven.


    "After that, it''s my business. I swear." Muyu remembers the dilemma faced by Zhenzong. Fu Zong''s spies are rampant, and they want to subvert it. However, those inborn array masters seem to have no idea. Therefore, he is necessary to help Zhenzong and repay the favor.


    Duan Yang and Wu Wenxing still don''t know that they have been secretly controlled by Muyu. They are still obedient to Muyu''s command, and then run to Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai to complain.


    But their every move can not escape Muyu''s eyes, Muyu uses the spirit wood to ensure this.


    A few days later, Muyu finally seized an opportunity. Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai planned to secretly gather all the spies to hold a meeting before the array Fu competition to confirm their plan to seize the battle clan.


    Zhongtian disciples often go out of the field with their secondary and forefathers. Every time they meet, the spies of Fuzong will leave the array clan on the pretext of attendance. Duan Yang and Wu Wenxing travel together, then turn to a very remote mountain stream, waiting for the night to come.


    Mu Yu looks at them quietly in the distance. If there is no accident, he plans to control all the spies from Fuzong with shenhunmu tonight. First of all, the spies of Zhongtian''s disciples are caught. The spies of the disciples the day after tomorrow are out of his control and don''t have to. The spies of the disciples of Zhongtian are the main force of the rebellion.


    The setting sun has set and the crescent is climbing up the branches.


    Duan Yang and Wu Wenxing changed into night clothes and covered themselves with hoods. They couldn''t see who they were in the dark. Then they suddenly took out a piece of Rune paper and pasted it on their bodies. Then they were like a part of the night, and they had no breath of living people at all!


    If it was not for Muyu''s spirit wood still on them, I''m afraid they would not find any trace of them. Fu Zong''s stealth skills are so excellent, no wonder they have been hidden in the array clan for so long without being discovered.


    "Green lion."


    Duan Yang''s voice has undergone earth shaking changes and become very ethereal, which is caused by their talismans. They can not only hide their breath, but also change their voice at will. Even their own people can''t find the Tao.


    Green lion is the secret code of the place where they meet. There are six places where the spies of Fu Zong meet, and the green lion is just one of them.


    Like bats in the night, they flash into the darkness and leave the mountain stream for the monster wasteland. There are some high-level monsters in the monster wasteland. People who have no strength dare not set foot in it easily. It''s quite dangerous to enter this wasteland with Duan Yang and Wu Wenxing''s accomplishments, but wherever they went, the monsters didn''t notice their breath and ignored them at all.


    They walked cautiously and stopped in front of the green lion''s cave. The green lion beast is a five level monster, which is equivalent to the strength of the practitioner in the out of body period. One paw is enough to smash the practitioner in the period of Yuanying. But Duan Yang and Wu Wenxing have already stepped into the nest, apparently knowing that this nest is unusual.


    Muyu was standing in the distance of the cave and didn''t go in directly. He stopped for a moment, and from time to time a lot of darkness flashed from all directions and disappeared into the green lion beast''s cave. He frowned, and finally hid in a poplar tree, controlled the roots and quietly entered the green lion beast''s cave.


    The cave of the green lion beast is very spacious enough to hold a gathering of 100 people. This should be a place specially built by Fu Zong to meet each other. There are indeed two green lion beasts crawling in the cave, but they seem to be trained to turn a blind eye to the dark shadows coming in. They just lie on the ground, squint their eyes, and swing their tails from time to time to drive away some mosquitoes and flies.


    The whole cave exudes a pale green light, which makes each shadow appear gloomy and narrow. Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai have been waiting there for a long time. Only the two of them have not put on their hoods. In these shadows, only their identities are well known, so there is no need to hide them.After entering the cave, all people quietly find a place to stand, no extra action, no talking. After about half an hour, Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai counted the number of people. There were just 57 people, no more or less.


    Luo Feilong glanced at it, and then said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, today is our last meeting. As long as everyone performs his or her own duties, Fu Zong will win over Zhenzong in a month. Then it will be the time for us to make contributions. We will no longer have to worry about the array clan all day long."


    There is a commotion in the black shadow. It is necessary to bear great psychological pressure to be a spy. Once the horse''s feet are exposed carelessly, he will die very ugly. They''ve been through it for a few years, and they''re almost there.


    As long as the Fuzong orders to cooperate with them in the array Fu competition next month, they will surely be able to subvert the array clan at one stroke, and they will be able to be the disciples of the Fu clan openly and honestly, and they will no longer have to live in the array clan with fear!


    "Quiet! An important person from Fu Zong is here tonight. He will introduce the detailed plan to you Ji Wenkai and Luo Feilong respectfully retreated to one side, and then a man slowly came out of the corner of the cave.


    Mu Yu is slightly surprised. He didn''t realize that there are people behind Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai. The man didn''t wear a hood or even a nightgown, but his appearance made everyone admire him!


    All of them knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "see Zhou Xianshi!"


    Zhou Jinglin of Fu Zong!


    Zhou Jinglin glanced at all the people in black with satisfaction. He pondered for a long time and said, "you are all meritorious officials of Fu Zong. You have worked hard for these years."


    "Bow to the great cause of Fu Zong, and die after all!" All the students'' voices were loud and even fanatical. Zhou Jinglin has a very high status in Fuzong and is usually their contact person. Only Zhou Jinglin knows their real identity. It can be said that only Zhou Jinglin can recognize their status in Fu Zong, so they dare not violate any orders of Zhou Jinglin.


    "It''s Zhou Jinglin."


    Muyu frowned. He didn''t expect to kill Zhou Jinglin on the way. Zhou Jinglin has the cultivation of distraction period. If he is present, Muyu will have a bit of trouble if he wants to control the spies who live in the field with Shenhun wood.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou Jinglin made everyone get up and said in a loud voice: "when the gate of array Fu was separated, the clan of array took over the gate of gate of array Fu and drove us out. This is a great shame of Fu clan! Now that we are out of strength, it''s time for us to get back what belongs to us! Once the array clan is taken back by us, the patriarch will reward everyone greatly, whether it is the innate rune or the array base, you are indispensable! You will all be trained as congenital disciples! Fu Zong still needs to rely on you great pioneers in the future


    "Long live Fu Zong!" "Long live Fu Zong!"


    All the people are impassioned to roar, Zhou Jinglin incited the mood, seems to want to shout out the anger in the heart! As long as they wait another month, they will be able to restore their status as Fuzong disciples and be remembered by Fu Zong! Become a meritorious official of Fu Zong and get his due honor!


    "Pathetic!"


    Mu Yu sneers in his heart. Where do these people think that Zhou Jinglin is just fooling them? The so-called meritorious officials, the so-called congenital disciples promise are Farting! It''s impossible!


    The reason why Fu Zong wanted to destroy the array clan was that he wanted to prove that Fu Dao was more powerful than array Dao. In order to get into the array clan, all of them learned the array way. Array channel and rundao are not the same concept at all. Even though it is too late for them to switch to Fudao again in the future, they will be seriously hindered by themselves. This is also the reason for the separation of array Rune gate at the beginning, because array channel and rundao are mutually deviated.


    How could the Fuzong waste the resources of cultivating the innate disciples on these disciples who were learning the array way?


    I''m afraid that all of the disciples of Zhou Zong will be killed by those spies who don''t know the identity of Zhou Zong array!


    Zhou Jinglin''s face was so gloomy in the pale green light that it almost made people shudder. At the beginning, in order to escape from the Yin corpse array, he could force his own people to blow themselves up to win the chance to escape. Then abandoning these undercover agents would not make him frown.


    After a pause, Zhou Jinglin continued: "everyone must have been worried about one thing. How should the nineteen masters of the array clan deal with it. In fact, you don''t need to worry about anything. Today is to introduce a person to give you a general idea of the plan. Remember! We will not fight unprepared war! "


    Zhou Jinglin turned his head and looked at the entrance of the cave with a strange smile on his face.


    There was a footstep at the entrance of the cave. It was not slow or urgent, and there was nothing special about it. However, everyone looked at the entrance and did not understand what kind of person Zhou Jinglin was going to introduce to them. Usually, in order to avoid suspicion, they did not contact any senior officials of the Fu clan except Zhou Jinglin.


    However, when the man came in, everyone was whispering in surprise, and Muyu was completely stunned!"How could it be him?" Mu Yu''s heart is shocked! He never expected to see this man here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Mu Chenghong!


    Muyu never expected to see Mu Chenghong, the only congenital disciple of the array clan, and the sentimental elder martial brother, who was also a spy of Fu Zong?


    Muyu is very shocking! He thought of his conversation with Mu Chenghong at the beginning, and suddenly understood that Mu Chenghong used to say that he wanted to see the magnificent sceneries of the array Fu gate with his own eyes!


    At that time, Mu Chenghong was already expressing his ideas. As long as the Fuzong subverts the array clan, the array Fu gate will be equivalent to reuniting together. The Fu clan will swallow up the foundation of the array clan, and the Fu clan will replace the array Fu gate!


    Mu Yu always thought that Mu Chenghong regarded Mu Yu as a spy. He asked him out to talk that day just to warn him not to do anything wrong, but he never thought that Mu Chenghong was the spy!


    There are a total of 19 congenital array masters in the array clan. There is only one congenital disciple in the past ten years, but only two are due to Mu Yu''s joining. It has already declined to this degree, but the reality is more cruel. Even the only congenital disciple in the array clan is actually a spy of Fu clan!


    Is it true that the emperor has no future?


    Mr. Mu Yu thought it was a good piece of chess, but it was a piece of deep Qi that he had been hiding in the chess array!


    Mu Chenghong''s appearance caused a commotion. Even Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai''s faces changed greatly. They lost their voice and said, "brother Mu Chenghong?"


    Both of them are staring at Mu Chenghong, but they don''t understand why Mu Chenghong is here.


    Zhou Jinglin glanced at Mu Chenghong faintly, and his mouth outlined a grim smile: "everyone, I have never told you something before, it is for the sake of their own safety. However, since we are about to realize the great rejuvenation of Fuzong next month, it is necessary to let everyone know about it. Yes, the only natural disciple of the array clan, Mu Chenghong, is also a member of our Fu clan! "


    All the black shadow people were in a state of explosion. They all knew Mu Chenghong and knew what Mu Chenghong meant to Zong. It was the favorite son of array clan! What''s more, it is called the hope of the future by all the people of the array clan! It''s also the opponent you need to worry about before you fight against suzerain!


    But no one thought that the talented disciples of the array clan were their own people of Fu clan!


    "Don''t be surprised. I haven''t disclosed my identity to you all the time. It''s for the sake of safety. We have the same purpose." Mu Chenghong glanced at all the people in black.


    After a pause, Mu Chenghong said without expression: "for the foundation of Fu Zong, isn''t it?"


    "Yes! For the foundation of Fu Zong! "


    All the people in black suddenly got excited. They were all Zhongtian disciples in the array clan. They didn''t get in touch with Mu Chenghong. They only heard of Mu Chenghong''s name. They also knew that Mu Chenghong''s talent of array skill was second to none, which was the existence they looked forward to.


    But since even Mu Chenghong is his own person, is there anything else to worry about? This subversion of the clan must be a matter of hand. It is not as difficult as imagined.


    "Not only that, but one of the 19 inborn masters of the array clan is actually our own!" Zhou Jinglin''s next words are like an explosive pill!


    "What? "Congenitally array master?"


    Everyone was excited again. Even one of the inborn array masters of the array clan was his own. He was even more powerful than Mu Chenghong. How could Zhou Jinglin hide such a skill?


    "Who was the first teacher?" Someone asked eagerly.


    Zhou Jinglin pretended to be mysterious and said, "I won''t say the name of this pioneer, just in case."


    Mu Yu is very surprised. There are only 19 congenital array masters in the array clan, and there is a spy of Fu Zong?


    "Situ Yangtian!"


    Mu Yu thought of this man in a moment. Situ Yangtian had always disagreed with Lu Xianshi, and he did not want to see Mu Yu. This explains why situ Yangtian has been sour wood feather in the array hall. How could he have watched another talented disciple appear in the array clan?


    Mu Chenghong is a congenital disciple brought back by situ Yangtian. Usually, they are very close, so this spy must be situ Yangtian.


    "Has array clan been reduced to this level? Even the only congenital disciple and a congenital array master are Fu Zong''s people? "


    Muyu sighs and feels sad for everything in the array clan. As expected, his plan to control the spies with the Shenhun array has gone to waste, because these 57 Zhongtian disciples are not worth mentioning. The most important thing is mu Chenghong and situ Yangtian!


    "What kind of muddy water have I been in?"


    Mu Yu originally just wanted to catch all the spies from Fu clan among the disciples of Zhongtian, but he did not want to accidentally find two bigger fish. This matter is beyond his control. He can deal with 57 unimportant Zhongtian disciples alone, but he can''t defeat Mu Chenghong quietly, and he can''t get rid of situ Yangtian, who is distracted by himself!


    "We have been planning for so many years, and the success or failure is at one stroke! All of us should keep up our spirits and do what we should do when we go back. In the competition of array symbols, as long as we act according to the orders, we can easily win the array clan! Now let Luo Feilong tell you the plan in detail! " Zhou Jinglin road.Luo Feilong stood up excitedly and began to explain the plan after a month.


    Mu Yu quietly listens to Luo Feilong''s plan. The more he listens, the more frightened he feels. Luo Feilong has found out all the weak places of the array clan. They have been lurking in the array clan for so many years. They are familiar with the main ways to enter the array clan, know how to make some arrays invalid, and know how to let the people of the Fu clan kill in without any effort.


    Mu Yu can be sure that if Luo Feilong''s plan is really realized, the people of Fu clan will be able to attack the core of the array clan almost instantly and eliminate all the disciples in the array clan! The array used by the array clan to defend against foreign enemies is nothing!


    Luo Feilong divided the men in black into five teams. Each of them had his own number and name. The name Luo Feilong said was the real name of these spies. Such names as Duan Yang and Wu Wenxing were fake!


    Which team is responsible for the sentry, which team is responsible for the guide, which team is responsible for interception, all clear!


    "The array clan is divided into three layers. The outer layer is broken by the disciples the day after tomorrow, and the middle part is broken by you. As for the core inner layer, we need the help of Mu Chenghong and another congenital array master. They will help us to release the guard of the array Hall. As long as we attack the array hall, someone will naturally kill Zhuge Xiaosheng. Then the whole array clan will be renamed and annihilated £¡¡±


    Zhou Jinglin said that there is a trace of excitement on his face, which is hard to hide, but this expression is even more fierce in the dark green light.


    "Master, what should we do with the way of heaven?" Asked Mr. Ji.


    After all, the way of heaven is the founder of the clan. He is still alive and almost the spiritual pillar of the clan. If he does not die, everyone will still feel uneasy.


    "The way of heaven? Hum! The elders of tianxingmen will deal with him for us Zhou Jinglin sneered.


    When Luo Feilong made the plan, Mu Chenghong never spoke again. His face, hidden in the shadow, looked strange and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Cheng Hong, don''t you want to say something to these younger martial brothers? In the past, they didn''t know that you were a member of our Fu clan. Now they already know your existence. You should get familiar with everyone. " Zhou Jinglin said.


    Mu Chenghong shook his head, his voice was a little low and hoarse: "no, you are doing very well. We have different responsibilities and different missions. We can work together. "


    His words were very brief and did not seem to want to say more.


    After a deep look at Mu Chenghong, Zhou Jinglin no longer forces anything. He cleared his throat and said, "you can go back and prepare now. When you succeed, it will be time for you to ascend the sky."


    "I''m leaving!"


    Everyone knelt down next time, and then began to move orderly towards the cave exit. Muyu doesn''t dare to act rashly. Zhou Jinglin can''t impose divine spirit wood on these people. He can only watch everyone flash out of the cave of the green lion beast and disappear into the vast night.


    Soon only mu Chenghong and Zhou Jinglin were left in the cave, as well as the wood feather in the potential darkness.


    "You don''t seem as happy as you think." Zhou Jinglin stares at Mu Chenghong and says, "do you have other ideas?"


    Mu Chenghong slightly bowed his head and said, "I dare not."


    "You''d better know who you are! You are a member of the Fu clan. If you want to wash your hands now, do you think the array clan will let you go? " Zhou Jinglin is like an eagle of a vulture, staring at its prey and sneering.


    "My subordinates have never forgotten their identity, but I hope our ancestors will not forget the agreement with their subordinates." Mu Chenghong raises his head, and Gu Bo looks at Zhou Jinglin without surprise. Zhou Jinglin wants to see something from Mu Chenghong''s eyes, but mu Chenghong is still so calm, without any emotion.


    "Don''t worry. After this, I will restore your status as a natural disciple and let you become a member of our Fu clan again. You are not one of them. With your ability, you are also a person on the list of extremely immortal. Who dares to say anything to those old guys in the clan? " Zhou Jinglin went to the cave entrance, took a few steps, and then stopped. He said, "Fu Zong needs you. I hope you don''t let Fu Zong down!"


    "My subordinates have never had two minds." Mu is still calm.


    Zhou Jinglin''s figure disappeared at the entrance of the cave, and Mu Chenghong''s body shook and then disappeared in the dark.


    "Fu Zong is really the blood of the emperor!"


    Muyu had always thought that it was impossible for the Fuzong to send their inborn disciples to work as undercover agents. After all, even the Fuzong disciples regarded them as treasures. It would be a great loss to Fu Zong if the gifted inborn disciples were allowed to learn how to be undercover. I didn''t expect that Fu Zong was willing to sacrifice a mu Chenghong in order to capture the foundation of array clan!


    I don''t know why, Muyu always thinks that Mu Chenghong is very strange. To tell you the truth, when he first met Mu Chenghong, he felt that Mu Chenghong was not a crafty and cunning person. On the contrary, he was very graceful and was indeed an outstanding disciple. If he had not seen Mu Chenghong here, he would not have believed that Mu Chenghong would have been a spy of Fu Zong.


    In fact, Muyu has some sympathy for the genius. Mu Chenghong ranks higher than Mo Ziming in the list of extreme immortals, which shows that his array skill is more powerful than Mo Ziming''s Fu skill. Maybe Fu Zong will not abandon Mu Chenghong as he abandoned other spies. But how can he be compared with Mo Ziming when he returns to Fu Zong in the future?"One day we''ll be on the opposite side. That''s what you mean by that." Mu Yu sighed.


    Since their positions are different, he is doomed to fight against Mu Chenghong. For the sake of Fu Zong and array Zong, he lacked a real contest with Mu Chenghong.


    It''s a battle between skills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Muyu followed Duan Yang and Wu Wenxing out. He wanted to catch all the spies, but he was disturbed by the appearance of Zhou Jinglin and Mu Chenghong. He didn''t get a list of all the spies, and he didn''t have a chance to control them with Shenhun wood.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that he confirmed Mu Chenghong''s spy identity and the detailed plan of Fu Zong''s attack.


    As another spy, Mu Yu can only guess that he is situ Yangtian, because only situ Yangtian is the most suspicious. Moreover, situ Yangtian and Mu Chenghong are the closest. It is impossible to say that there is no fishiness between them.


    This matter is becoming more and more difficult. Mu Yu alone can not stop the conspiracy of Fu Zong. But he can''t ask for help. He can''t find any evidence. Mu Yu can''t run to Zhuge Xiaosheng and say that Mu Chenghong and situ Yangtian are spies.


    Fu Zong is able to take into account any accidents. They will not leave any handle. No matter Luo Feilong, Ji Wenkai or Mu Chenghong, they have been lurking for so many years and have not been discovered by the people of the array clan, which is enough to illustrate their clever means.


    But Muyu figured out one thing. He could not stop Fu Zong. He had to improve his cultivation, learn more array skills and improve his understanding of the array way.


    The core of array clan lies in the innate array master, which is based on the array hall. As long as the array hall is not broken, nothing will happen.


    It is impossible for Fu Zong to attack the array hall without the help of Mu Chenghong or situ Yangtian. They will most likely try to destroy the guard array of array hall during the array Rune competition. What Muyu can do is to stop Mu Chenghong!


    Mu Chenghong is much more powerful than Mo Ziming. In the original fight, Muyu was led by Mu Chenghong all the time. This is the case when Mu Chenghong deliberately let Muyu take advantage of it.


    Muyu is not sure how to defeat Mu Chenghong. He doesn''t have the understanding of array into his own body. The short training time is not enough for him to defeat Mu Chenghong in array skills.


    If Muyu wants to defeat Mu Chenghong, his only advantage is his own sword technique. At the beginning of the fight with Mo Ziming, he remembered that his Tianjian Jiuyin seemed very clever under the coordination with the array pattern. At that time, he doubted whether Tianjian Jiuyin was also a sword array. If not, he would try to transform it into a sword array.


    For mu Yu, the only person that can be trusted by array clan is Lu Xianshi.


    "Master, can you explain the sword array to me?" Mu Yu has been following Lu Xianshi to learn array techniques. These array techniques cover many aspects of knowledge, but they do not involve the sword array that he wants most.


    "Sword array? Why do you want to learn sword array? " Lu Xianshi was surprised.


    "If the master wants his disciples to compete with the people of Fu clan in the array Fu competition next month, I need to learn some attacking array skills. I like to use sword, so I want to learn sword array. " Muyu road.


    Many ancient books and books of the array clan have been opened to Mu Yu, and Mu Yu has also learned a lot of array skills. However, many of the ancient books about sword array are too shallow to benefit him.


    Lu Xianshi showed a trace of embarrassment and said: "Fengmu, sword array is a very difficult array skill to cultivate. Its requirements for our array masters are no longer limited to the array base, but to the sword technique. There are few people in our array division who specialize in swordsmanship. Most of them use array bases to fight people. After all, array bases are easier to use than swordsmanship. "


    "But the sword array doesn''t need to consume any array base. If the array master practices the flying sword as the array base, he doesn''t need to rely on those natural materials and earth treasures as the array base, doesn''t he?" Muyu did not understand.


    It is true that the array division can play a strong combat power in a short period of time depending on the array base, but after all, there will be a time when the aura of the array base will be exhausted, and there is no need to worry about this problem with the flying sword as the array base.


    Lu Xianshi shook his head: "it''s very rare that a flying sword can become an array base. Not every flying sword is qualified to be an array base. The requirements of sword array for flying sword are too high. It costs thousands of congenital array bases to build a flying sword that meets the requirements. Do you think it is worthwhile for the array master? "


    Thousands of congenital bases?


    It''s possible to have thousands of precious disciples in Zhongtian. The congenital array masters may not lack the innate array bases, but they are also not willing to spend so much on building a flying sword. It can be said that learning the sword array in the array clan is a failure of the family.


    "Has no one ever learned sword array since ancient times?" Muyu couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Xianshi''s face became a little serious and said, "the first sword array in the world, do you know what it is?"


    "What is it?"


    "The wind of the wind and the shadow of the sword''s Sky Sword nine lead!"


    What?


    Muyu opened his mouth, but he didn''t know this. As a result, Lu Xianshi solved his doubts directly!


    "But what does this have to do with the fact that no one in the array clan learned sword array?" Muyu doesn''t understand.


    "The founder doesn''t like sword array." Lu Xianshi said mysteriously.


    "The way of heaven doesn''t like sword array, so the people of our array clan don''t learn sword array any more?" Mu Yu was surprised."Don''t be rude. You can''t call your ancestor by his name." Lu Xianshi warned.


    "Yes, I know the mistake." Mu Yu nodded helplessly, thinking that his master was still the true God of the three continents! Not to mention a dead wood father whose array skill is not inferior to that of array heaven.


    Lu Xianshi stopped and whispered, "this is a secret. Don''t tell it. The founder was defeated by the sword shadow dust wind when he was young. His array skill was not as good as the sky sword nine lead of the sword shadow dust wind, so he has been studying the sword array all the time. The founder said that if we didn''t create a sword array that could be comparable to the nine lead sword array of Heaven Sword, then there would be no meaning for other sword arrays to exist. "


    "He is such a persistent man."


    Mu Yu actually wants to say that the array of heaven is a man of one muscle. There are strong and weak array skills. He denied all the sword arrays because he lost to the nine lead of Tianjian?


    "In fact, the sword array itself is too abstruse. Without the magic weapon of the nine heavenly swords, the power of the sword array can''t be really exerted. The ancestor did this to avoid detours for future generations. After all, how many people can get a flying sword like Tianjian? If you spend a lot of money to create a flying sword that meets the requirements, but you can''t penetrate the sword array, it will certainly be a result that is not worth the loss. " Lu Xianshi sighed.


    Muyu touched his nose and thought that he was lucky. The flying sword that the master gave him casually was an unparalleled Heavenly Sword. He was really generous.


    When I recalled that I used to barbecue the little Shuai with meat occasionally, I was still a little embarrassed. The sky sword, which the world pursued wildly, was used as a barbecue. It must have been said that many people wanted to peel the wooden feather alive.


    "So there is no possibility of learning sword array?" Mu Yu is a little disappointed. Now he has learned a lot of array skills. But the nine lead of Tianjian is what he really likes. If he doesn''t understand the core of the nine lead of Tianjian, what''s the use of learning more array techniques?


    Master didn''t teach them array skills, so they didn''t teach them Tianjian Jiuyin sword array. No wonder Muyu found that the essence of Tianjian Jiuyin was not limited to the mysterious nine sword movements after learning the array technique.


    "That''s not true. In fact, we still have an abandoned tianjiangang." Lu Xianshi seemed to think of something.


    "Tianjian Gang?"


    "Few people know about the origin of Tianjian gang. It is said that it was the place where the sword shadow dust wind and the ancestor array Tiandao tried the array skills. Among them, there was the residual sword power of the sword shadow dust wind. However, the nine leading swords of the wind and shadow of the sky sword show their sharp edges. The sword spirit contained in them is incomparable and will not disperse for a long time. It''s easy for those who are not strong in mind to get lost in the nine lead sword array of Tianjian. However, the place was sealed by the ancestor to avoid some disciples from being hurt if their accomplishments were not enough. "


    "Tianjian Gang? Is there a remnant of the nine lead sword Mu Yu was stunned. He never thought that the array clan still had the mark left by his master?


    His heart surged suddenly. If there was a remnant of Tianjian Jiuyin in tianjiangang, he might be able to understand the true essence of Tianjian Jiuyin! Because the sword shadow dust wind did not teach him the sky sword nine lead sword array, Muyu can learn his hand by himself!


    "Where is Tianjian Gang?" Mu Yu can''t wait to ask.


    "I advise you to give up the idea. The sky sword nine lead of sword shadow and dust wind is really powerful. Many disciples also want to see the sword power of the former Sky Sword nine lead. But because they don''t know the sword, many people will be lost in the sword array and can''t get out at all.


    The grandmaster said that if you want to stand the fierce momentum of the nine leading Heavenly Sword and not lose it, you must reach a very powerful level in array and fencing. Do you think, in addition to the sword shadow dust wind, who else can do this? " Lu Xianshi sighed.


    "Should fencing and array reach the standard?"


    Muyu couldn''t laugh or cry. Although he didn''t dare to say that the array skill was superior, he had at least met the requirements. And his family skills is not the nine lead Tianjian? He has already mastered array skill and swordsmanship!


    Mu Yu blinked his eyes. He always felt that the Tianjian gang was left by his master. He made him come here. Although Muyu knew that the master had not let him touch the array, he finally stepped into the array.


    Master master is proficient in array and kendo, but only taught them kendo. Although Kendo alone is enough for them to cross the realms of cultivation, if you want to defeat the triple palace, it is obviously not enough to possess Kendo alone. Muyu needs to become more powerful.


    Because the triple palace guard is also a man of great attainments in array technique!


    "Once upon a time, there were some disciples who specialized in swordsmanship. However, when they went to tianjiangang, it was a pity that their swordsmanship could not compare with that of Tianjian Jiuyin, and they ended up being vegetative. After losing many excellent disciples, the founder had to seal Tianjian gang. I don''t want you to be in it. No matter how talented you are, something will happen. " Lu Xianshi shook his head.


    Then he thought of something and continued: "I''m afraid that only the disciples of true gods are qualified to enter Tianjian gang. It has to be said that the young man named Mu Yu is really powerful. He must have got all the true stories of the sword shadow dust wind. Otherwise, from the beginning of the golden elixir period, how could he possibly defeat the genius of yuanyingqi? "Lu Xianshi''s words make Muyu sound very uncomfortable. Lu Xianshi is obviously praising Muyu, but Muyu still has to pretend that he doesn''t know anything. I really don''t know what Lu Xianshi would feel if he found out that the person he praised was far away from the horizon.


    "But I think Fengmu is just a late bloomer. What you lack is cultivation. You know, no matter how powerful that Muyu is, he is only ranked 80 on the list of extreme immortals. However, Mu Chenghong of our array clan ranks higher than him. In fact, your talent is much better than Mu Chenghong. In other words, you must be more powerful than Muyu. "


    The more he said, the more excited Lu Xianshi felt, and his beard all cocked up. He reached out and patted Muyu on the shoulder and said, "so I have confidence in you. I believe you will surpass Muyu in the future! Think of the apprentice who surpasses the sword shadow and dust wind. I taught you the array skill, and I suddenly have a light on my face! It''s such a wonderful thing to think about it. Isn''t it? Fengmu? "


    Lu Xianshi looked at Fengmu confidently. His eyes were full of admiration for Fengmu. He was very satisfied with Fengmu''s mastery of antithesis.


    "This, this! But, perhaps, is it? "


    Muyu scratched his head and was not sure whether he should agree with Lu Xianshi. How more and more awkward, surpassing wooden feather is nothing!


    No, I am Muyu!


    Looking at Lu Xianshi''s ardent eyes, Mu Yu suddenly felt an impulse to tell the truth. He wanted to see how Lu Xianshi would react when he knew the truth, but he resisted. Once he admitted his identity, he would be driven out.


    "I will be the first one to tell you the truth when I leave the clan. Really."


    Muyu looks at Lu Xianshi''s fantasy that he wants to cultivate the genius "Fengmu" into an existence beyond Muyu. It''s funny to think about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    There is a wilderness, where a few short necked trees grow faintly. The weeds grow very high, which submerge the original path. There are few people. Occasionally, two or three solitary birds fly by, leaving a few sad songs.


    This is the most remote place of the array clan. It is called "the field of death" by the disciples of the array clan. If you want to see the sky sword nine lead sword array left by the sword shadow and dust wind, you must first experience the "field of death" array technique set by the founder of array heaven.


    "The field of death" is a strange array called "killing array". People with unswerving mind will really feel the fear of death when they enter it.


    This kind of death will not really let people die, but it will really affect the pain of death on a person.


    Those who enter the killing array will feel a terrible sword spirit hanging over them. If they can''t resist the sword Qi, they will be destroyed by it.


    Whether it is broken into powder or split in two, the head flying, the feeling of death really exists, painful heart, so that you can not see the hope of life, leaving a deep shadow.


    Many disciples of the array clan have tried to enter the killing array. However, none of them can resist the sword spirit of destroying the heaven and earth. They are only killed in the killing array and then kicked out of the killing array. The light ones just spit a few blood, and the heavy ones are even in a coma for several days and nights!


    As time went on, the disciples of the array clan would no longer dare to get close to this "field of death".


    Although everyone knows that through this "field of death", they will be lucky to see the "Sky Sword nine lead sword array" which is the best in the world, and can see the wind and color of the true God in the past, but the "field of death" makes them have to flinch.


    If they can''t survive in the killing array in the field of death, it is even more impossible for them to escape a chance of survival under the nine lead sword of Heaven Sword.


    The sword shadow dust wind is famous all over the world, but the sword power that he left behind is not everyone can watch. In order to prevent the disciples from overstepping their own abilities, array Tiandao set up a killing array to let the disciples act according to their ability, so as not to directly enter Tianjian gang and be killed by Tianjian Jiuyin and die unknowingly.


    Muyu is standing on a huge stone outside the "field of death", with a trace of desolation in his face.


    He recalled Lu Xianshi''s earnest admonition and gave a smile in his heart. Maybe other people will be affected by the sword Qi, but he is the descendant of Tianjian Jiuyin. How can he be afraid of the array technique of Tianjian Jiuyin?


    "Master, I also want to know how powerful your swordsmanship was in the past."


    Muyu has only seen his master use the Tianjian Jiuyin once. That is when he was in the Moyun mountain range, the ghost xuanyue of yuanyingqi shot at them beyond his ability. As a result, he was chopped into pieces by Feng HaoChen, who was only trained in the golden elixir period at that time.


    If it wasn''t for the weird skill of ghost gate, I''m afraid that sword would be enough to kill ghost xuanyue!


    Facing yuanyingqi with Jindan period, it was GUI xuanyue who seriously injured Feng HaoChen by using Guimen secret arts. However, with one sword, fenghaochen destroyed the body of yuanyingqi and seriously injured guixuanyue. It can be seen how terrible the nine lead of Tianjian is!


    At that time, Muyu was deeply impressed by Feng HaoChen''s use of Tianjian Jiuyin in the Jindan period. However, the power of Tianjian Jiuyin left by Feng HaoChen in array Zong was the sword spirit of his heyday, and could it be said on the same day?


    However, Mu Yu wants to go to Tianjian Gang to find the sword power left by his master. First of all, he needs to pass the test of "the field of death" set by the array Tiandao.


    "The field of death" does not look different from the outside. The sky is still bright with the sun shining, and occasionally the wind blows, which makes the grass over the knee slightly bow and sway. In the high air, there are birds that will rush by from time to time, but none of them settle down on the "field of death".


    Muyu''s body shape fluctuates, has already flashed into the "field of death".


    Nothing dangerous happened, but the atmosphere suddenly became oppressive. Just now, the sound of the birds that echoed in my ears seemed to be cut off by something, and disappeared. There was a dead silence around, and even the sound of insects disappeared in my ears.


    The wind blew more fiercely, blowing the exuberant weeds, rustling.


    Muyu reaches out and caresses the weeds on the edge of his knee. These weeds are real, not illusory, and can be controlled by him. He walked slowly, each step stepping on the open space among the weeds, which made way for him spiritually.


    The sound of his light footstep echoed in the wilderness, which was very abrupt.


    But every step he took, he was in a low mood, as if there was no chance to kill him gradually wrapped his body. This killing machine did not know where it came from, as if it appeared out of thin air, making Muyu unpredictable.


    Then he saw clearly the source of the killing machine. In the wilderness ahead, there was a simple sword.


    Only half of the body of the sword was exposed. However, this half of the sword was ten meters high. It stood on the wild land, showing awe inspiring intent.


    The big sword is black. The body of the sword is engraved with invisible lines. From time to time, gray lines scatter from the body and merge into the wilderness.


    Muyu stops in front of the black sword. He looks at the huge sword which emits the breath of killing. He can''t help being cautious, because he can smell the danger."So how can I defeat you?" Muyu''s hand crossed a green awn, the shadow sword with a fierce sword Qi, so that the air became a little hot.


    At the moment of its appearance, a golden array pattern suddenly twinkles in the wilderness. Taking the tip of the split shadow sword as the source, it flows rapidly to the black giant sword. The huge black sword seemed to feel the provocation. The whole land began to rumble. Like an earthquake, the shocking cracks spread around the black sword.


    All the weeds were overturned, and the sharp sword spirit erupted suddenly, cutting off all the weeds in a few miles around the waist!


    Muyu steps a little, already floating in the air, cold eyed at the black sword in front of him. The black giant sword is like a blunt sword with a sharp edge. The black streamer is constantly swimming around the body of the sword. The fierce sword is constantly climbing, reaching a terrible level.


    Then the ground suddenly collapses, the sound of explosion blows the whole wilderness, the air waves roll out, the smoke and dust are splashing, and the black sword has risen from the sky, slowly emerging in front of the wooden feather.


    The huge black sword trembled slightly, and the lines in the air flowed constantly on the body of the sword. At the same time, all kinds of white cracks appeared on the black sword body. The black fragments peeled off from the sword body, revealing a bright white light. The original black sword body has become pale!


    However, the black fragments that peeled off from the body of the sword did not fall down. Instead, with the array pattern in the air, the black fragments gradually formed a black figure from top to bottom.


    The figure was composed of pure night, like the curtain of death, and the sky was clear, but he seemed to tear a black hole in the day, which was out of place with his surroundings.


    The black figure has no facial features, but a human figure, with hands and feet, the shape of clothes, and even long flowing hair. He stood in front of Muyu, then opened a pair of pale eyes on his black face. His eyes were like the gaze of death, staring at Muyu''s eyes.


    Those pale eyes have no human feelings, only the purest killing, like a flash of lightning to destroy people''s will. He kept his hands open and closed, as if he were moving his muscles and bones, and even made a creaking sound. Then, he grabbed the white sword in the air. The white sword had rapidly become smaller and was held in his hand.


    Lu Xianshi told Mu Yu that the white flying sword was called Sha Jian, and the black figure was named Sha Shen. It was used by the array heaven to warn people entering Tianjian gang. The cultivation of killing God is the same as that of the people who enter the killing array. However, he can use the extremely powerful sword and array skills. If the murderer does not have these two skills, he will be killed by the killing God!


    The God of killing kills people with sword array. Everyone who is killed will understand what kind of experience death is, so that they dare not come in at will after being thrown out of the array.


    "Is cultivation the same as me? That''s five days out of the body. " Muyu''s shadow in his hand was like a touch of autumn water, pointing directly at the God of killing, "I''ll appreciate it!"


    Sha Shen has no expression or words. He is just a shadow, a spirit formed by the sword array. He combined the superb array skills and superb swordsmanship, with only one purpose. He killed the people who broke into the array with fierce means, so that they could retreat in the face of difficulties!


    The white sword in his hand flashed a miserable light, and the black shadow surged. The fierce sword spirit, like a deadly sickle, cleaved to the wooden feather from all directions. Thousands of swords came from all over the world. They were terrified. The sound of wind and thunder was heard all the time. The air was roaring and exploding!


    Countless sword Qi wrapped Muyu in it, blocking every retreat of Muyu, trying to strangle him. How many disciples of the array clan are at a loss when facing such a terrible sword Qi, because they don''t know how to deal with the murderous sword Qi. Even though they can''t resist the mysterious array technique, they can only watch their bodies being crushed by the sword Qi and the tragic death of the whole world. They will never forget it!


    Although the death here is only illusory, but the pain of death is real!


    Mu Yu looks at the sword Qi all over the sky quietly. He has no way to disperse, nor does he need to. The thousand sword Qi seems to be powerful, but in his eyes, it seems flashy.


    The eighth move of falling dust sword is the disillusionment of falling shadow. Ten thousand shadows return to one, and there is no virtual shadow.


    The shadow sword comes out of the void. The sword is awe inspiring. It turns into the purest sword Qi and evolves all over the body. Then the shadow sword splits out a sword that can''t be looked down upon. Like a strong wind, it goes towards the shadow of the sky sword.


    The majestic spirit of the sword is like the king of the sword. It seems that all the swords can be subdued. Where the shadow sword comes from, all the killing swords are like melting ice and snow. They rise from the plain and cut to the God of killing in an instant!


    You''ve always been the only one to kill, and it''s time for someone to kill you!


    Mu Yu''s eyes flashed a strong sense of war, and his momentum kept climbing. He had to kill the God to reach Tianjian Gang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    The dark shadow of the murderous God is instantly annihilated in the sword rainbow of Muyu, which is split into two parts by the sword Qi of Muyu, and turns into two black gas. However, as like as two peas, the two black gas did not disappear. Each black gas was reassembled into black shadows, and two identical gods were found in the air.


    Each murderer''s hand was slashed again. The white sword was mixed with thunder. The two white swords roared in the air with two virtual shadows of a dragon and a tiger!


    "Is this the sword array?"


    Muyu can''t help but look at it. The white sword of killing God has a kind of Qi and potential that he can''t understand, and it also has a sense of hegemony. These two white swords are in the shape of dragon shadow and tiger. They compete with each other and kill wood feather with various dexterity.


    Awe inspiring sword Qi soared to the sky again and went towards the two dragon shadows and tiger shapes in the air. However, Muyu''s sword spirit seems to be flying in the air. The dragon and tiger in the air seem to have independent consciousness. They are vigorous to avoid Muyu''s sword shadow, and then bully him again!


    Muyu''s falling shadow and disillusionment is the nemesis of all illusions. However, after winning the victory with one strike, Muyu can no longer find any more ingenious. The two powerful dragon and tiger swords have avoided his sword moves!


    Let your sword form a conscious existence. This is the essence of the sword array.


    Compared with the two dragon and tiger sword shapes of killing gods, Muyu''s sword power lacks a kind of smart self-consciousness, which is very stiff, and can''t turn the battlefield into a favorable situation in time. However, the sword form of the sword array can adapt to circumstances!


    "Let me see how flexible you are."


    The shadow in his hand trembled slightly, and Mu Yu held the flying sword. A rainbow light had already cleaved towards the front white dragon sword shape.


    Muyu''s sword thunder flash, invincible, sword shadow is numerous, momentum will disperse. He breaks in with a sword, and one of them will be defeated! He was almost sure that the shape of the White Dragon Sword nearest him could not resist his sword!


    However, with the sudden change, his sword would cut the white dragon in front of him. However, the shape of the white dragon suddenly disappeared, which made Muyu lose his target like a headless fly. In an instant, the whole person seemed to hit the cotton, which made Muyu very uncomfortable.


    Muyu''s mind is tight. He is alert to find that there is a change on the left. The shadow sword is divided into two parts, and has already attacked the left side.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the dragon''s chant rings through the ears. The wooden feathers can''t be completely condensed. It''s like taking a chance. It appears in different directions of the wooden feather''s body. If it wasn''t for the mysterious and agile footwork of the wooden feather, it would have been swallowed up by the sword shadow of the dragon and tiger. But Rao is so, just ten rounds, Muyu has already hung the color five times!


    "Boom


    Bajue''s tiger paw is patted on Muyu''s chest again, which makes him almost black in front of his eyes and his throat gushes with blood. Like a sandbag, he was attacked by the flying dragon and tiger swords. He was trapped by the sword array of killing gods and could not escape.


    The mystery of the sword array was beyond his imagination. Under the condition of equal strength, he could not use the nine lead of the Heavenly Sword to gain advantage. This was because his sword technique was once restrained by the sword array of killing gods. His swordsmanship is superb, but he is too passive in front of the sword array and can not find any chance to fight back.


    "Disappearing and appearing again, and the obvious and hidden directions are so random. This is the characteristic of Tiangang Xingxiu array. How can this sword technique be integrated into the array technique like this? How did it work? "


    Muyu suddenly remembers the cat and mouse game between mu Chenghong and him in the magic array. Mu Chenghong has been avoiding Mu Yu''s tracking by using Tiangang star array.


    At that time, Mu Chenghong used the Tiangang Xingxiu array to disappear and appear within 50 meters of Muyu''s radius, but he just ran away and defended blindly. But now the God of destruction uses Tiangang Xingxiu array to attack Muyu in the array randomly. The purpose of the two is diametrically opposite, but the array technique is the same principle!


    The position of Tiangang star array is random, so it is impossible to appear right beside Mu Yu. However, because the array skill possessed by the God of killing comes from the way of heaven, which makes the appearance and disappearance of sword shadow faster than ever. In a moment, it appears in hundreds of directions. In a certain period of time, there will always be a direction around the wooden feather, or even just appear in the position of the wooden feather to knock the wooden feather apart.


    The scope of action of Tiangang Xingxiu array is limited. It is a fixed area. As long as Muyu is trapped in this area, it is possible to be killed by the sword array of the killing God at any time!


    Mu Chenghong''s Tiangang star array is only used for defense, and at the beginning Mu Chenghong also agreed not to exceed Muyu''s 50 meters, so mu Chenghong''s moving direction can be easily calculated by Muyu. However, the killing God Tiangang Xingxiu array took the initiative to attack, so he didn''t have so many worries. Muyu couldn''t keep up with the speed of illusion. His deduction ability was suppressed by the supreme array technique of the array of heaven.


    "Stay in the sky Gang stars array, only passive and beaten, must leave!"


    Muyu knew that if he wanted to get rid of the random appearance of dragon shadow and tiger, he had to walk out of Tiangang Xingxiu array. He no longer hesitated, the wind under his feet, the whole person has gone to the distance. Tiangang Xingxiu array is a moving array. It takes the array master who uses the array as the center and moves with the movement of the array master.Just like the competition between mu Chenghong and Tiangang Xingxiu array, Mu Chenghong is the center of Tiangang Xingxiu array. The range of his moving array is 50 meters. Therefore, his appearance and disappearance within the range of moving array will be controlled within 50 meters from Muyu.


    At that time, Muyu would lose as long as he could exceed 50 meters. However, Mu Chenghong''s strength lies in this. He was hiding in the magic array. Muyu didn''t know where to go, so he didn''t use this method.


    However, the shadow of Sha Shen never moves again when calling the sword shape of dragon and tiger. Since the sky Gang star array is centered on the God of death, you can get rid of his sky Gang star array only if you leave him for more than 100 meters.


    However, he made a miscalculation. No matter how he flew, the Dragon Tiger white sword always followed him, and the position of its disappearance and appearance was never more than 100 meters away from him. It seemed that the center of the sky Gang star array of killing gods was not Sha Shen himself, but mu Yu!


    "Can Tiangang Xingxiu array determine the center of gravity in this way?"


    Muyu is so shocking! Even though he was once again hit by a huge tiger, he still didn''t care, because he found that the sky Gang star array and the sword form an incredible place.


    He knows the characteristics of the normal sky Gang star array and how to restrain it. Tiangang Xingxiu array is centered on itself. When facing the enemy, as long as you cover the opponent, you can seize the opportunity. However, the sword power and Tiangang Xingxiu array launched by the killing array actually take Muyu as the center, so Muyu can''t escape the range of Tiangang Xingxiu array at all!


    "How could that be possible?"


    The array technique under the heaven way is far from the normal sky Gang star array. He put the center point of this moving array on Muyu, so the sword Qi of dragon and tiger sword always appears around the wooden feather. This arrangement of Tiangang star array is beyond Mu Yu''s imagination, and also violates his cognition of moving array. When can we use the opponent as the center to display the array?


    Such an array, the opponent is impossible to get rid of.


    "Boom


    The fierce sword spirit comes from all directions again, and the sword shape of dragon and tiger is still entangled with wood feather. Muyu feels like a prey in a cage. He can only dodge the pursuit of natural enemies in the limited space from time to time. But the enemy''s attack method is too clever, so it will become the enemy''s meal sooner or later!


    Sha Shen put the moving array of Tiangang Xingxiu array on Mu Yu, which made Muyu fall into an extremely difficult situation. He finally understood why so many disciples of the array sect would die once in the killing array, because in this case, if your array skill and sword skill are not excellent, you can''t escape Tiangang Xingxiu array!


    The sword shaped figure of white tiger suddenly appeared in front of Muyu, only two feet away from his forehead. He could clearly see that the white tiger opened its big mouth. The terrible sword spirit was interwoven in the tiger''s mouth, and chaomuyu''s head bit off!


    Being bitten is the end of decapitation!


    Muyu''s heart has been raised to his throat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "Bang!"


    Muyu flew back and forth heavily. In a hurry, he kicked his foot on the sword shaped belly of the white tiger. However, the white tiger is made of sword Qi. Mu Yu is equivalent to using one foot to resist the sword spirit of killing gods. The sword Qi intruded into the body from the sole of Muyu''s feet, which made his whole thigh numb.


    Muyu''s whole body''s spiritual power is shocked. He forced the sword spirit out of the body. At the same time, a huge dragon tail just swept through the place where he just stood. If it slows down, it will be hit by the tail of the dragon!


    Muyu knows that it is impossible to go on like this, he must choose to fight back!


    Muyu is no stranger to Tiangang Xingxiu array. He has learned this array from Lu Xianshi and successfully refined it through congenital array base. Because the position of this array depends on luck, Muyu didn''t like it when he first learned it, but now it''s the key to fight against this killing array!


    "In that case, let''s try our luck together."


    The palm of the wooden feather pulls the congenital array base, and the six congenital array bases pull each other. Taking the wooden feather as the center, Taoist spiritual power gushes out, forming countless array patterns and dispersing. These patterns are like the stars all over the sky, shining brightly, and then gradually melting around. Mu Yu''s heart thought move, the whole person has disappeared in place, and then appeared in another direction.


    The two Tiangang star arrays are overlapped with Muyu as the center. The invisible array patterns began to compete with each other, and the sword shape of dragon and tiger gradually twinkled again. The figure of Mu Yu had already flashed back and forth with the sword shape of dragon and tiger in his sky Gang star array. Several times, the position of the appearance of the sword passed by the sword shape of dragon and tiger. But because he adjusted his posture with the dust falling footwork in time, he could always avoid it in a dangerous and dangerous way.


    But at a certain moment, the footwork of falling dust gives Mu Yu a feeling of unimpeded flow, and he suddenly has an impulse to control the whole field. Muyu stares at the place where the white tiger''s sword shape disappears. His feet are light and slippery. Suddenly, he appears in the place where the white tiger was just now!


    "The combination of falling dust footwork and Tiangang Xingxiu array?"


    Mu Yu is extremely surprised. He unexpectedly finds that array technique can be used in this way. If he can successfully control his position in the sky Gang star array with the falling dust step, it means that he has really mastered the blinking array technique!


    But can it happen?


    Muyu dodges by stepping on the step of falling dust, while pondering how to integrate the two. His body shape changes with the constant position of Tiangang star array, and sometimes directly collides with two sword shadows.


    The appearance of sword shadow is random. If his step can predict the next position of sword shadow, will he have a chance to destroy the sword array?


    Falling dust footwork is used in conjunction with the nine lead of Tianjian, and its mystery is self-evident. It can make Muyu''s body shape at will, freehand and easy, as vigorous as a swift dragon. Step out as if stepping out of a thousand steps, people can not follow.


    Tiangang Xingxiu array can make people appear and disappear at will within a certain range, which is actually a very powerful array technique. But the disadvantage is also obvious, this direction is out of control, you can''t know where the next moment will appear in the sky Gang star array.


    Muyu compared the step shape of falling dust footwork with that of Tiangang star array. He was surprised to find that the feasibility of successful integration was quite large! And just now in a light state of sudden success, let him full of confidence.


    If he can create a kind of blinking pace, then he will have a very strong combat power when using array technique in the future!


    Muyu tries to capture the artistic conception just now. When his falling dust footwork reaches the extreme, it can be integrated into the Tiangang star array, which makes his position no longer random. This is unprecedented. He can''t miss the opportunity to study this array.


    But the success just now seems to be accidental. He can''t create it again. But Muyu is not discouraged, and continues to try, trying to grasp the meeting point. Failed, again, failed again, continue


    Gradually, he really integrated into the sky Gang star array, and his footwork became more and more natural, as if the whole person was floating freely. He found that point again!


    "Shua!"


    Muyu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place and appeared where he wanted to go. The successful smile suddenly revealed, he was very excited, he really relied on the sky Gang stars array and falling dust footwork to create a fleeting array technique!


    At first, Mo Ziming was able to achieve a similar situation with Tiangang Xingxiu array by using the blink Rune with powerful runes. However, both the blink Rune and Tiangang Xingxiu array would teleport the array caster to a place randomly when they were in use, and the uncertain factors were very large.


    However, no one thought that Muyu combined the mysterious falling dust footwork with Tiangang Xingxiu array. He not only possessed the quickness and dexterity of falling dust footwork, but also could quickly move to the place he wanted to go. Although the range of blinking was limited by Tiangang Xingxiu array, this ability was enough against the sky!


    "Enough chasing, it''s my turn!"


    Muyu stares at the leaping dragon and tiger sword around him. He grabs a chance. At the moment of the appearance of the white tiger sword, his whole body has already appeared on its side. The sword rainbow in his hand twinkles, and the fierce and incomparable sword spirit fiercely cleaves on the white tiger!"Roar!"


    The white tiger sword shape sends out a roar of fear and anger, trying to resist the sword of wooden feather. However, Muyu''s sword was so fast that it couldn''t react at all. It was split into two parts by Muyu''s shadow splitting sword, and then turned into white light and the stars were broken and disappeared.


    If Muyu only relied on the sword power to meet the opponent, he could have won the opponent completely, but the opponent has been moving in a flash, which makes Muyu have no chance to hit his opponent, but he has been hit and fly all the time. However, once Muyu determines the next time the dragon and tiger sword appears, he will immediately move past and kill it at a faster speed!


    "And you!"


    Muyu''s eyes twinkled with the spirit of war, and flashed again in the place where the Dragon shadow appeared, and split the whole white dragon into two sections in an instant! The whole process is crisp and neat. The dragon and tiger sword, which was just superb just now, has been broken by wooden feather in less than a breath.


    But his figure didn''t stop. Tiangang Xingxiu array and falling dust footwork came to the God of killing in a twinkling of an eye. His sword idea crisscrossed, and he cut down towards the God of killing!


    "Ding!"


    In the hand of the God of killing, the white flying sword blocked a sword of wooden feather, and then the two directly fought in the air. From time to time, wanzhang sword Qi crossed the wasteland, smashed the weeds on the ground, scattered the idle clouds in the air, and the light was shining everywhere. The sword skill of killing gods was equal to that of Muyu, and even affected the pattern of the whole killing array. Countless array patterns in the air interweave together, as if to maintain the momentum of killing gods.


    "You may be good at array and swordsmanship, but how can I lose to you?"


    With a big drink of Muyu, his figure disappeared in a flash, and his shadow sword suddenly turned into five and merged into the void. When it reappeared, it was already mixed with thunder and electric fire. Five thunder dragons coiled around the five shadow swords and roared towards the God of killing!


    After the electric light annihilated, the white sword of killing God was wielded again. The dense white light was like a raging beast, and it collided with the Thunder Dragon, which made a tremendous roar!


    The God of killing looked at the five shadow swords in the air, but his figure suddenly stopped. Then he looked down and saw a piece of sword tip in his chest. The tip of the sword is crazy and covers the whole body of the murderer in a blink of an eye. The sword spirit swam across the whole body of the God of killing, and it was like entering into the realm of no one, eroding the killing intention of the God of killing alone and coldly.


    "I have more than five swords." Mu Yu said coldly.


    Sha Shen still has no words. Mu Yu uses five shadow swords to attract his attention. However, he moves to the back of Sha Shen and sends his most powerful sword into the body of Sha Shen composed of black gas. The body of Sha Shen appeared white cracks like porcelain. The wood feather turned into shadow sword, and the body of Sha Shen suddenly turned into pieces all over the sky.


    This time, the God of death never reorganized his body!


    "Hum!"


    The surrounding scene began to vibrate, countless weeds had already turned into powder in the sword fight, and the ground was in a mess and there were thousands of gullies. Then, like a painting, the whole field of death was torn from the air by invisible hands, and all the scenes were turned into flying fragments, and Muyu had appeared in a rubble mound.


    The stone mound is scattered in disorder, and there are terrible sword marks on the stone. A sword Mark seems to have crossed the vast space and time, and engraved the powerful and majestic sword on the stone. Even in the past years, these stones seem to have never been broken.


    The sword marks are clear and can be heard. They are disorderly, but they look down on the world in the dark, which makes people surrender.


    It''s just a sword mark, but its momentum has already broken through the sky. Surely you can imagine that the master of the sword can cover the sky with one hand and the sacred majesty of the world!


    Muyu was stunned. The familiar sword power seemed to come alive in his eyes. An invisible sky sword was cleaved and evolved in the rubble. The sword power left by each sword mark pounded his nerves fiercely. He seemed to be a boat in the rough sea, insignificant.


    The supreme sword was intended to condense in the chaotic stone hillock, oppressing every inch of Muyu''s body, which made him feel bitter. He felt that his whole body was going to explode. Although the sword idea was familiar, it was far beyond his imagination. He could not resist it!


    Even his swordsman can''t bear the wind of his sword!


    "Why? What a familiar sword spirit. " Shuai suddenly said in doubt.


    Muyu is not in the mood to ask Xiaoshuai where he is familiar with him at the moment. He clenches his teeth and holds up the Fenying sword in his hand. All the oppression suddenly turns to Mu Yu''s hand, and his fierce sword spirit is growing stronger and stronger.


    Muyu wields the first form of the nine lead Heavenly Sword, and leaves are falling. Flying leaves whirling in the sky, moving by static.


    A sword gushes out, and then the wooden feather is like a puppet. The whole human body is completely untouched. As if someone forcibly deprived him of the control of his body, he began to gradually evolve every move and every form of the nine lead Heavenly Sword.


    Like a bystander, he watched his figure move with the sword. When he understood the meaning of the sword, he suddenly thought of something. The missing nine lead array technique of Tianjian began to hover in his mind.


    But he still lacks some of the most critical parts. Muyu doesn''t understand what he lacks. He still can''t grasp the key point of Tianjian Jiuyin.Muyu has fallen into a state of selflessness, allowing his body to be controlled by luanshigang''s sword meaning, but he still can''t understand the true meaning of the nine guides of Tianjian.


    But when he evolved to the fifth form of the nine leading Heavenly Sword, he suddenly had a light in his mind and thought of it. He can turn the sword into a dragon. However, no matter how high the sword idea is, it is still a dead thing. He has no independent consciousness. Mu Yu was deeply impressed by the dragon and tiger sword array which was created just now by the God of killing.


    If the dragon shaped sword has its own ideas, doesn''t it need to be controlled by himself when attacking?


    How to make the dragon shape of sword have its own idea?


    Muyu''s wrist moved slightly, and he thought of Long Teng, who only knew to fight and sleep with Xiao Shuai all day long!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Longteng was originally just a plant, but after ten thousand years of growth, it had consciousness and successfully transformed into a monster like existence.


    Its real strength is similar to the fifth level monster, and it has a very magical ability, that is, who can understand what it says, and it is also because of this that Muyu saved his life in fuxianyu.


    Longteng itself is a plant, and the wood property of wood feather is particularly mellow, so the Dragon vine likes to follow the wood feather. It has been sleeping since it followed Muyu, only occasionally and Shuai mix a word or two, usually do not expect it to fight.


    "Long Teng, can you do me a favor?" Mu Yu reaches out his hand and wakes up the Dragon vine sleeping on his wrist.


    Long Teng stretched himself comfortably, jumped down from Muyu''s wrist, floated in the air and asked, "what''s busy?"


    "Do you need to ask? Big earthworm you sleep every day, do not know how to come out to help people fight, next time you will jump out to roar twice, understand The little Marshal said lazily.


    "What about you, little mouse? What else can you do but eat every day? " Long Teng hummed.


    "Every time Mu Yu gets hurt, I come to help heal. Are you blind?" The little Marshal said triumphantly.


    Long Teng curled his mouth.


    "I have a sword style called" luolongxiaotian "when I use Tianjian Jiuyin. Do you know that Mu Yu asked.


    Long Teng nodded: "know! The dragon shaped sword is not as powerful as I am. "


    "I can pull you down! What''s the prestige of earthworm Xiao Shuai sneered.


    "Little mouse, do you want to fight me?" Long Teng angry way.


    "It''s too much to fight with earthworms."


    "Damn it, duel!"


    Muyu looked at the two wonderful flowers with a headache and said, "I''ll fight again later. If my sword idea is integrated with your body, will you have an accident?"


    Long Teng turned his big eyes and said, "do you want me to replace your luolongxiaotian?"


    Muyu nods. In the past, when he uses luolongxiaotian, he needs to spend his mind to control this move. However, if this move is replaced by the Dragon vine, he can free himself and have more choices when fighting against people.


    "You can try it. I''m thick skinned. You can''t hurt me with your sword sense." Long Teng shook his head and said.


    "No matter how thick you are, you are not as thick as I am." Xiao Shuai interrupted.


    Mu Yu is dumbfounded to laugh. In the eyes of the little marshal, thick skin has become a matter of pride.


    "Well, you''ll see if you can blend with my sword spirit later."


    The shadow sword in Muyu''s hand has already been sacrificed. One sword turns into six, and the sword''s meaning is surging out of the sky. Then a dragon shaped sword shadow splits out from the six swords. The one who keeps roaring in the air, with his fierce sword spirit, instantly kills the ground''s gravel.


    Long Teng''s body suddenly became larger, about ten meters long. He looked at the dragon shaped sword shadow formed by the sword''s intention with disdain, and rushed to the other side directly


    "boom!"


    Dragon shaped sword shadow and dragon vine collide with each other, and both sides fly backwards.


    "Ha ha! Are you stupid, big earthworm? If you want to merge with the sword, why do you have to confront others The little Marshal laughed at him.


    "Damn it! Why don''t you come? " Long Teng said without good breath.


    "I don''t dare to be ungrateful Xiao Shuai wagged his tail.


    Muyu also frowns. His idea is good. If he wants to let Luo longxiaotian''s sword idea be controlled by Longteng, and let Longteng play a powerful sword to help fight, he can exert unexpected power. It''s just that when Long Teng used to fight with people, he would spit out two strong dragon breath from his mouth, or simply hit people directly with his body. His attack method was very simple, and he didn''t know how to coordinate himself when facing Muyu''s sword intention.


    "I''ll try again." Dragons and rattan jumped up and down in the air, then adjusted their breath, ready to try again.


    Dragon shaped sword shadow and dragon vine collide again, and both sides are bounced apart again.


    "It''s no use. The big earthworm has always refused to give in. How can it be integrated with the sword idea? Big earthworm, you try to see, don''t meet with others, let the sword touch you Xiao Shuai suggested.


    Long Teng snorted and reluctantly said, "OK, Muyu, let that guy hit me. I won''t resist."


    Muyu turned the shadow sword in his hand, and the dragon shaped sword shadow whirled around in the air, and rushed to the Dragon vine with the sharp sword meaning. In his mind, he tried to imitate the appearance of each attack of Long Teng, and at the same time, he tried to fit his sword idea with that of Long Teng.


    As long as the shape and meaning of luolongxiaotian are combined with Longteng, Longteng can fight with people with sword meaning.


    "Bang!"


    Long Teng''s body was directly smashed to fly, which made a big hole on the ground of luanshihang. Long Teng lies in the pit and sees stars. Fortunately, Muyu just controlled his own strength, so he didn''t get the Dragon vine out.


    Xiao Shuai was already out of breath with laughter: "ha ha! The big earthworm is so stupid. Its eyes are greenLong Teng got up and angrily cried in the air, "little mouse, are you mentally disabled! My eyes are green


    Muyu feels embarrassed, so he goes to check the body of Longteng. Fortunately, Longteng''s skin has become thicker since he followed Muyu, and he has not been hurt.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Muyu still did not give up, he still believed in his own judgment. The sword meaning of Tianjian Jiuyin is to attack according to the power of the dragon. The Dragon vine itself belongs to a special kind of dragon, so it should be able to feel the sword meaning of luolongxiaotian.


    "Muyu, your original intention is to let the big earthworm control the sword meaning of Luolong Xiaotian, so that you can spare your hands to continue to do other things. Therefore, this depends on the understanding of the big earthworm. It must be familiar with your sword idea to control it, otherwise it can not be completed. It is estimated that the big earthworm''s IQ will not work." Xiao Shuai jumped on Mu Yu''s shoulder and said happily.


    "Who told you that I didn''t understand? I watched Muyu use Luolong Xiaotian so many times. I have known his sword meaning in my heart, OK? "


    Long Teng circled around Muyu and waved his tail: "it''s just that the sword idea and my mind are not interlinked. I don''t know how to move this sword idea next, and Muyu doesn''t know how to move next, unless Muyu and my breath are connected together."


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully: "do you mean I will control you?"


    Longteng itself is a plant. With Muyu''s ability to control the plant, it is more than enough for him to control the Dragon vine. However, Muyu has never done so before, because he does not want to restrict the action of Longteng at will. Moreover, Longteng is an independent individual with his own ideas. Muyu has no ability to communicate with Longteng.


    "If you control me, what''s the difference between having me and not? It''s your own fight in the end, isn''t it? You''ve been learning the array for a while. If you can create an array and tie our two breath together, if I can fully understand the operation mode of your sword idea, I should be able to merge with this sword idea. " Said the dragon.


    Tianjian Jiuyin is an abstruse sword array itself. Muyu can only grasp the sword power, but can''t understand its sword array. But even the nine sword moves are far beyond the understanding of Long Teng. If there is an array that can make Muyu and Longteng communicate, then Longteng can really understand the true meaning of Luolong Xiaotian.


    The wooden feather plate sat down and began to enter into a conception. Around luanshigang, the sword meaning of Tianjian Jiuyin began to evolve in his mind. He began to deduce the combination mode of the array. It was a little difficult for an array to make everyone in the array interlinked.


    "Muyu, would you like to try" Xuan array ". I think you should understand master witherwood''s" Xuan array "now. I remember that there was an array called" Fengxun heart connecting array "in the beginning, which might be useful." Xiao Shuai suggested.


    When Muyu was forbidden by his father, the three of them recited "poison classic" in boredom every day, while Xiao Shuai was there to read XuanZhen casually to pass the time, and occasionally did some graffiti. A while ago, when Mu Yu was reading "Xuan array", Xiao Shuai was also learning.


    Muyu''s brain is bright. At first, Muyu learned the "wind Xun heart connection array" because it took Muyu three days to learn the array pattern of this array. At that time, he was only learning for the sake of learning. He didn''t consider where the "Fengxun heart array" was used. After being reminded by Xiao Shuai, he suddenly understood that it could be used here!


    Fengxun heart linked array: the advanced array is based on the position of Fengxun in the southwest of the eight trigrams. It can make all the people in the Fengxun heart linked array connect with each other and fight together.


    The Fengxun heart connecting array is very complicated, but Muyu has fully mastered this array technique, so he directly depicts "Fengxun heart connecting array". He took out the wooden spirit sword. The stillness and vitality of today''s Wooden spirit sword are quite strange. Just like Mu Yu himself, he directly used the wooden spirit sword as the array base of "Fengxun heart connecting array", so that it can be used directly in the future.


    "Rondo, let''s try again."


    The wood spirit sword rippled in front of Mu Yu''s chest, and a green eight trigrams array pattern rippled at Mu Yu''s feet, and the Dragon vine was also clinging to Mu Yu''s body, ready to go. There are six shadow swords again. The fierce sword spirit rises. The tips of the six flying swords are against the tail of the sword and connected together. A dragon shaped sword shadow appears in the air.


    The green pattern of the array radiates light. Muyu moves gently to the southwest of the eight trigrams array. The spiritual power in his hands gathers together. The palm print is on the Fengxun direction


    like a line that suddenly runs through Muyu and Longteng. Muyu is surprised to find that he can clearly know that Long Teng is thinking "I must fight the little mouse later", while Xiao Shuai is actually there I don''t know if fried earthworm is good or not


    "Little mouse, you don''t mean the real earthworm, do you?" Long Teng also heard Xiao Shuai''s idea. He felt that Xiao Shuai had a strong taste.


    "It''s up to you! You are not my match to fight with me Xiao Shuai hummed."Dragon vine, quick!" Muyu said, in his heart has begun to evolve the sword meaning and key points of Luolong Xiaotian.


    As soon as the Dragon vine''s eyes lit up, it suddenly roared up to the sky, and then the whole body rushed to the dragon shaped sword shadow in the air, and opened a big mouth, and directly swallowed the sword!


    "The dragon is roaring to the sky!"


    The Dragon rattan drank wildly. It suddenly vomited a green dragon breath to the front. The dragon breath flashed out rapidly in the air, turned into a powerful flying sword, and instantly drew a deep ravine on the ground!


    Its whole body hovers in the air, looking at the gullies on the ground in disbelief. It is impossible for it to make such a destructive force in ordinary times. Obviously, the power of combining with the sword idea is far beyond its imagination.


    "Tremble, little mouse! Come and look up to me Long Teng swayed his tail to Xiao Shuai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "Big earthworm, what are you yelling at? Will you die if you keep it down? " Xiao Shuai scolded.


    "Ha ha, envy! Little mouse, I feel full of strength! I''ll beat you if you are arrogant again! " After the Dragon vine devours the sword meaning of wood feather, the whole body is like a smart and winding sword, flashing the domineering sword, splashing everywhere, making people feel palpable.


    Muyu looks at Longteng in surprise, because he finds that the sword meaning of long Xiaotian has not disappeared, but is used by Longteng. In this way, Longteng can use his sword idea to fight with people, and the combat power generated is exactly the same as Muyu!


    This means that when Muyu asks Longteng to help, the other party needs to face the attack of two Muyu at the same time!


    This array is very terrible against the consumption of basic aura, but the strange power of the wooden spirit sword does not care about this loss, let alone the wood spirit sword itself can absorb the aura of the outside world. As long as Muyu and Longteng still have the strength to fight, basically, if the opponent is no higher than Muyu, he will surely be defeated!


    "Little mouse, you will be waiting for me to have a great power. You can only look at my back and shiver!" Long Teng was very proud. He opened his mouth and breathed again. The breath whirled in the air and turned into a sword shape all over the sky. It was like a thousand swords piercing the heart, and it exploded a big hole in the ground again.


    Xiao Shuai was not happy, he called out: "you are not proud! Muyu, give me Xuan array quickly. I''ll find an array. Let''s have a fusion. It doesn''t matter if it''s fierce or not. The posture must be handsome! Let the big earthworm stare


    Mu Yu shakes his head helplessly, finding an array is not so easy. Just now, when he was comprehending Tianjian Jiuyin, he thought whether Luolong Jiutian could be combined with Longteng. It was just on the spur of the moment. Where could he have other ideas.


    He threw "Xuan array" to Xiao Shuai. This guy likes to toss and toss it. At present, he has not fully realized the essence of the nine lead sword array of Tianjian. He needs to study those sword marks left by his master again.


    But Long Teng said happily: "this sword move is different from Luolong Xiaotian, which is the nine lead of Tianjian. I have to choose a name myself. In any case, I will use it myself. Of course, I will give it my name. I think it''s good to call it" Longteng Xiaotian. "


    "Xiao your sister! Do you want the big earthworm roaring Xiao Shuai swears and turns through the thick "Xuan array". While looking for it, he says, "this array is put forward by me. You should thank me! After that, it will be called "Xiao Shuai Xiaotian"! When you use this move, you must shout out these four words forcefully, understand? In particular, the word "Xiao Shuai" should be stressed. It can bring you infinite strength. I look down on you even if one syllable is weak! "


    Long Teng roared: "bah! Calling out those two words is like eating excrement. The opponent may despise him or even laugh at him. "


    "Is it better to laugh? If you fight with someone and your opponent laughs and gets angry, you can just kill him. " The little Marshal hummed and hawed.


    Muyu could not help laughing and said, "why not call it" Muyu Xiaotian "? I''m the main force, OK? "


    "I don''t care, just call Xiao Shuai Xiao Tian!"


    "The Dragon vine roars the sky!"


    "Xiao Shuai Xiao Tian!"


    Muyu was defeated by these two wonderful flowers. In order to make a name like this, Muyu is a rare living treasure in the world. He shook his head and said, "OK, don''t make any noise. In the future, we''d better call this move ''the wind descends and the Dragon howls to the sky''"! After all, it is made up of two different things, Fengxun Lianxin array and luolongxiaotian. "


    "Whatever you want to say, I will recite" Long Teng Xiaotian "in the future! Little mouse, when there is an enemy coming, you''d better shrink into a group and cheer for me and Muyu! " Long Teng swayed his head toward the marshal.


    "I am so angry, I must find a more powerful move than the big earthworm!"


    The little handsome man was quickly defeated. The little paw quickly grabbed the book XuanZhen. Suddenly, he closed the book, patted his head and said, "Oh, there is no other array at all! I seem to remember that I can control the sky sword nine lead


    Muyu looked at Xiao Shuai in surprise: "are you sure?"


    Xiao Shuai felt his head vaguely and said: "forget it. Anyway, it seems that I have a vague impression. When I saw those swords of Tianjian Gang just now, some strange pictures flashed through my mind. I don''t know how these pictures came from. However, when I saw you evolving into the nine lead Heavenly Sword in the Fengxun heart array, I felt a little familiar. "


    Xiao Shuai was sitting on the XuanZhen book, holding his chin in meditation. After a while, he suddenly called out: "Muyu, you use Fengxun Lianxin array again. Let me see your understanding of Tianjian Jiuyin."


    Where is Xiao Shuai from? Mu Yu has not been clear. But it used to follow fenghaochen, and fenghaochen was the ancestor of the Tianjian Jiuyin sword technique, so maybe Xiaoshuai knows something.


    Mu Yu re presents the wooden spirit sword in Mu Yu''s hand. The green eight trigrams array pattern appears at his feet again, and the wind Xun''s heart connecting array flashes out. The little Marshal fell into the array, blinking his eyes, and suddenly flashed many fragments in his mind.Fengxun heart connection array can make all the people in the array interlinked. At present, what everyone is thinking can be conveyed to other people in the array. Muyu was surprised to see the fragments in Xiao Shuai''s mind. Those fragments turned out to be the scene of a handsome man holding five Youmeng Lingzhu firmly with nine swords!


    Sword shadow dust wind!


    "Shuai, how can you have the memory of my master?" Muyu marvels.


    Although he only saw some fragmentary fragments, and even these fragments were not coherent, he was shocked by the memory of Xiao Shuai.


    Xiao Shuai shook his head: "I don''t know! When I first came to Tianjian Gang, I felt puzzled. The sword spirit here made me feel a kind feeling beyond words. Then those strange pictures appeared on their own. I didn''t know where they came out. "


    Long Teng also looked at Xiao Shuai strangely: "little mouse, what''s the relationship between you and sword shadow dust wind?"


    "Maybe I''m more handsome. Did the old man with white beard implanted these memory fragments for me?" The little Marshal said with a good look.


    Muyu frowns. You don''t have to know that the relationship between Xiaoshuai and Shifu is not clear. However, when Muyu saw Xiao Shuai, he was just a strange egg with huge thickness. He was also confused. He didn''t know which chicken nest he had picked up. He even knew many things Muyu had never heard of before.


    Xiao Shuai hopped to the northeast of the eight trigrams. He saw Muyu''s evolution of the seventh type of Xuancang thunder in Muyu''s heart, so he also swung his tail, and all the aura was gathered by him. Then Xiao Shuai had a small hand on his hips, and a small hand pointed to the sky, and he called out: "the Xuancang thunder of Xiaoshuai!"


    The green eight trigrams suddenly turned into blue light. The bright blue light was all over Xiao Shuai''s body. The aura of wooden spirit sword was drawn by Xiao Shuai constantly. Then the blue light of his whole body began to riot like thunder and lightning, and the white hair of Xiao Shuai''s whole body stood up.


    "Big earthworm, look at my unique sword moves! The dark and grey thunder of little commander


    Countless thunder and lightning around Xiao Shuai, all the thunder and lightning slowly condensed to the little hand pointing at the sky, and then all the blue sparks suddenly formed a sword shaped with thunder light, which rose to the sky and quickly went to the Dragon vine!


    "Damn it, little mouse. Do you want to die? Look at me, the Dragon vine roars the sky Long Teng shouts, the sword meaning on his body has not completely dissipated at the moment, and his whole body becomes straight, just like a proud sword. He meets the blue sword of Xiaoshuai.


    "boom


    Xiao Shuai''s big blue sword collides with the Dragon vine with a sharp sword meaning. The huge spiritual power waves spread around them, and the sword spirit is flying everywhere. The domineering sword spirit is constantly rippling on the Tianjian hill.


    The sword spirit driven by the two men began to sweep every stone in Tianjian gang. The sword marks originally depicted by the wind HaoChen Tianjian Jiuyin seemed to have come alive. It seemed that among all the sword marks, there were a lot of terrible sword Qi flying out, which echoed the sword ideas of Xiao Shuai and long Teng.


    Then all the sword Qi in Tianjian Gang formed an ethereal figure. That figure constantly interpreted the nine guides of Tianjian in the air. Every move and every form appeared in Mu Yu''s eyes, which seemed so familiar and strange!


    "Is this the master?"


    Muyu was shocked. These swordsmanship formed the image of his master when he was young. He began to deduce the true meaning of the sky sword nine lead sword array before his eyes!


    The mysterious feeling just now disappeared. The shadow of the sword dust wind was so freehand that his sword was not even controlled in his hand, but scattered in the void.


    Every time his hand crossed at will, there will always be Taoist patterns around his body, and then a sword will always be pulled out of the void by him. The drawn sword has long been illusory. He will deduce a sword move to the extreme, and split it directly with one sword. Suddenly, the sky and the earth will split, and the lightning and thunder will ring, just like the magnificent heavenly power, unstoppable!


    After a move, the sword will automatically melt into the void!


    The nine lead sword array of the sky sword makes the sword technique get rid of the fixed way of taking out the sword. The sword in the hand has disappeared, but it is everywhere. If you have a sword in your heart, you can draw out a three foot green front from any place, and the sword can control nine days!


    "Is this the nine lead sword array?"


    Mu Yu is obsessed with looking at the figure of Shifu, but his mind is completely immersed in the sword idea that Shifu showed in the past. He becomes very ethereal. He can''t help but take out the shadow sword and start to dance like master. At first, he always feels that something is missing. Now he gradually begins to explore the threshold of the nine lead sword array of Tianjian


    What Muyu didn''t find was that there was a figure watching him silently in the distance. The man stood there as if he had become one with the stones all around him. He had no breath of living people. Even if he walked past him, he would not have noticed his existence.


    "It turns out that only those who know the nine guides of the Heavenly Sword can understand these sword arrays. No wonder I have been unable to understand them. The shadow of the sword and the wind of dust are really your methods." A helpless sigh came from the mouth of the figure.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    The sword spirit left by the sword shadow dust wind is domineering and arrogant. In the past, he fought with array Tiandao in this battle, and defeated it easily with the supreme sword array.


    The sword array of Tianjian Jiuyin is engraved on the stone of luanshigang. These sword ideas are well preserved by the heaven of array. We study it carefully, and hope to create a sword array beyond the nine lead of Tianjian one day.


    However, it is a pity that the nine guides of the Heavenly Sword are too abstruse to understand the way of heaven of the array. When other disciples of the array clan saw such a magnificent sword power, they could not bear it and even died.


    However, at the moment when Muyu entered the sword array, his sword technique could not help but echo with the sword posture left here by the sword shadow and dust wind. The whole person began to evolve nine exquisite sword moves out of control and fell into an unprecedented state.


    In his heyday, the sword shadow dust wind was too terrible. His sword meaning was far beyond Muyu''s ability to bear. Therefore, Muyu could not control himself at all and could only passively accept guidance.


    Muyu couldn''t grasp the key points of the Tianjian nine lead sword array at the beginning, until Xiao Shuai and Long Teng began to use the "Fengxun heart linked array" to see the evolution of Muyu''s heart to the nine lead Tianjian sword, and used it to make use of it, and began to attack each other with two sword moves.


    It''s also the fight between these two wonderful flowers that actually inspires the true meaning of the sword shadow and dust wind remaining in the sword array of tianjiangang, which makes Muyu grasp the key point of the sword array at once!


    He saw nine swords flying in the air, and each sword became a world. Tianjian Jiuyin is no longer limited to simple moves. It begins to become very flexible. All the heavenly swords guard the four sides with the wooden feather as the center, melting into the void and disappearing. However, every figure of Muyu stepped out, and there would always be swords all around him.


    His sword is hidden in the whole world!


    In the nine lead sword array of Tianjian, every movement of his is like wind and thunder, as if thousands of sword spirit swept by. The pattern of his whole body is no longer an obscure symbol, but a delicate shadow of a sword. When his fingertips cross these patterns, a sharp sword will appear out of thin air and cut down!


    In the sky sword nine lead sword array, Muyu has no sword in his hand, but the sword power has been integrated into his body and become a part of his body. Every place in his body can draw out a sky sword.


    "So it is. This is the nine lead sword array of Tianjian!"


    Muyu wanders around completely and feels the brand-new Sky Sword nine lead sword. In this kind of sword array, the sword has been integrated into one. His sword is all over the whole sword array. Once someone enters the sky sword nine lead sword array, he may be severely damaged by Muyu''s sky sword at any time and anywhere!


    Time unconsciously passed five days and five nights, and Muyu was still silent in the nine lead sword array. The sword marks of luanshihang are chaotic but not lost publicity, with a rebellious and unruly momentum, covering the wood feather.


    In the early morning of the sixth day, a ray of sunlight in the East suddenly shone on Muyu. Muyu suddenly opened his eyes, and the cold light of anger and stillness crossed his eyes, and then turned into Dao Dao Dao sword Qi.


    His eyes reflect on the rising sun, and there seems to be a figure practicing the nine lead sword technique in the morning sun. His whole momentum has begun to rise high, like a sky sword, pointed straight to the sky. Then suddenly a contraction, all the momentum back to the body, eyes deep as the sea, calm.


    "Boom


    All the stones engraved with sword marks instantly turned into powder. They could not bear the extremely powerful sword power of the nine lead Heavenly Sword, but the sword shadow and dust wind deliberately did it to keep the stone from collapsing. Now all the swords are pulled by the wooden feather. These ordinary stones can no longer maintain their shape, and finally enter the fate that they should have been destroyed many years ago.


    "Fortune made a fool of people. I didn''t expect that the sword shadow dust wind still took his things back." With a slight sigh, the figure of the middle-aged man slowly appeared beside Mu Yu.


    He stood with his hands down and looked at the rocky hills, which had become a flat land. The stone foam on it was floating in the wind and flying in the air. He felt a sense of regret in his heart.


    "I''ve met master Zhen Tiandao." Mu Yu quickly stood up and bowed. Xiao Shuai and Long Teng had already shrunk to Mu Yu.


    "What makes me who I am?" The way of heaven didn''t look at Mu Yu, as if he was just talking to himself.


    "Among the nine swords, only one can lead the swords of heaven." Muyu said not humbly.


    Array Tiandao nodded slightly: "so what''s the purpose of the sword shadow dust wind''s apprentice, the well-known wooden feather, coming to our array clan? Your master asked you to take back the nine lead sword array? "


    Being torn down, Mu Yu is indifferent, without any look of panic. The momentum revealed by the way of heaven was very strong, and he didn''t have any idea to despise it.


    "Master joked. Master didn''t send me to take back anything. I didn''t know that there was tianjiangang left by master after I joined the array clan." Mu Yu told the truth.


    His eyes flashed like a vast star. After a long time, he said, "when your master and I competed in array skills here, I was defeated by the ninth leader of Tianjian. He agreed to leave the nine lead sword of the sky sword on the rocks here for me to speculate. In exchange, I helped him set up the prison. Now, I''m afraid his cultivation has been swallowed up by the trapped immortal prison. "Mu Yu''s heart moved, he raised his head and looked at the array of heaven.


    "Don''t be surprised. In the past, there were six people who were trapped in the immortal prison. In addition to me, one was evil and not old, one was dead wood, one was mirage Qingyu, one was your master himself, and another was a man from the triple palace. The five of us have become the watchers of the battle, and your master is the eye of the array. " The way of heaven was meditating.


    It turns out that the watchman is not the only name for the master of the triple palace. Muyu always thinks that the watchman of the triple palace is a unique name.


    "Why did you tell me about it?" The wooden feather sank.


    The trapped immortal prison is a powerful heaven and earth array, which communicates with all the human beings in the Moyun mountains. Such a powerful array originally used five talents with excellent array skills to achieve it. However, Mu Yu did not understand why array Tiandao suddenly said this to him, because he had already known it.


    "You come here to show that the dead wood is green and dead, right?" The way of heaven asked silently.


    Muyu clenched his fist, and hatred poured out again from the bottom of his heart. The death of his father was his greatest pain. He longed for revenge for his father, but he was so weak that he could not face a giant tianxingmen alone.


    "I''m sorry, although his cultivation is not high, but the array skill makes me feel inferior. He is one of the few people worthy of my praise."


    With a trace of regret in the tone of array Tiandao, he turned to look at Mu Yu, and his eyes twinkled with bright stars. Muyu felt that his whole body seemed to be trapped in the endless starry sky, and the black-and-white spirit power in his body even began to flow.


    "Nine days sealed magic array, I had guessed that the sword shadow dust wind would do this." Array heaven way looks at Mu Yu deeply.


    "Master, can you help me untie the nine heaven seal magic array?" Muyu clenched his teeth, which was his dream. As long as he untied the nine heaven seal magic array, he could use muyoumeng''s "life and death blink" ability to revive the dead wood father.


    "It can be, but you need to help the emperor to survive the disaster." The array heavenly way stares at the wood feather slightly way.


    Muyu doesn''t understand. The array technique of array Tiandao has reached the level of transcendence. However, Muyu is just a small practitioner in the out of body period. He is insignificant in front of Fu Zong, not to mention the giant tianxingmen. Why does he turn to himself?


    "The younger generation is stupid. How can Fu Zong''s people get better with their master''s array skills?" The wooden feather sank.


    "After all, the life of a practitioner is limited, and my life has already come to an end. No matter how fierce I am, who will fear me after I die? " With a wave of his hand, the scenery around him suddenly changes. Muyu is already standing in a forest, and the yellow leaves are sprinkled one after another. He is old at dusk.


    "The life span of our predecessors is coming to an end?" Mu Yu is stunned.


    But he suddenly found a more strange phenomenon, because the forest is covered with very strange patterns, flowing in the air like water waves, layers of waves, ups and downs. When these waves flowed through Muyu''s body, he obviously felt very sticky, as if the activity of every cell in his whole body slowed down.


    "My life came to an end ten years ago, but I''ve been waiting for you." It seems that he has been sitting on his shoulder for a long time, and he has never moved.


    Ten years? The way of heaven came to the end of life ten years ago? So how is it here now?


    "Master, I don''t quite understand." Muyu shakes his head.


    He came here just to find the heaven way to untie the nine heaven seal magic array. If it wasn''t for the death of father deadwood, he would not have come here at all. Would array Tiandao foresee that all this would not happen?


    "In short, I survived in a special way. I used the counter star to spread the sky array. I have seen everything in the future and paid a price for it. But from that moment on, I learned that you can change the fate of array clan. " Array heaven looks at Mu Yu.


    "Anti star array? What is that? " Muyu has never heard of this kind of array.


    "The array you know is still too narrow. The array can not only be used as a means of attack and the foundation of guarding the mountain gate, but also can be used to deduce the fate of a person or a sect, and to see the future through peeping into the sky, so as to turn the evil into good luck and avoid the unfortunate things reasonably. " The way of heaven explains slowly.


    "Can we deduce a person''s future?" Mu Yu is shocked. If you can know a person''s future, you can let him pursue good fortune and avoid evil in advance and make the most favorable choice.


    "Ten years ago, when my life had come to an end, I used my last life to deduce the fate of Zhenzong, and found that no matter how it developed, it would inevitably suffer from the disaster of extermination. The only turning point is you! I saw that you would come to me because of this, so I managed to survive and have been waiting for you here


    "Me? I''m just an out of body practitioner. What can I do Muyu is very surprised.


    "The array hexagram shows that the emperor is about to fall into a life of death. The only person who can continue the foundation of his family must be a man who has broken through the eight trigrams, can control his fear and ascend the ladder in eight steps. What makes me feel a little ridiculous is that this man is not a real disciple of the array clan. "Array Tiandao laughs at himself. When Muyu arrived at the array sect and chose to kill the dead and later generations to break the divinatory symbols, he had already known Mu Yu''s identity through the counter star Yantian array, but he kept silent all the time.


    Muyu didn''t speak, but waited for array Tiandao to finish speaking. He knew that when he was breaking the fourth trigram, he was actually breaking the eighth trigram, which had not been broken by the disciples of the array clan for many years.


    "I was surprised by the way of breaking the divinatory symbols of the dead and the posterity. I thought you should have broken through completely. I think the death of the dead wood has caused you great pain." The way of heaven said slowly.


    "Master, thank you for helping me to stabilize the spirit of father Deadwood." Mu Yu sincerely appreciated the way.


    "The power of the soul fixing array is far more powerful than you imagine. When you completely learn the soul fixing array one day, you will understand that I just want to help you, so I just want to help you." The way of heaven did not cover up anything.


    "But I still don''t understand. There are so many powerful pioneers in the array clan who are much better than me. Why is it me?" Muyu had no special feeling even though he knew he had broken through the eighth trigram. He didn''t like the way of breaking the eighth trigram.


    "Because only you can really control the battle hall."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "There are countless array guards in the array clan, but the core guard array is actually the array hall. Only I can truly understand how to play the power of the array hall. But because I can''t leave here, the responsibility falls on you. " Chen Tiandao places his hope on Muyu.


    But this responsibility is too big. Muyu''s cultivation is only out of the body. Even the congenital array master can clean him up. How can he fight against the whole Fuzong and tianxingmen?


    "Do you know who is the undercover of Fu Zong Mu Yu asked.


    Array Tiandao shook his head: "I can see the whole situation of the array clan, but I can''t hear any sound from the outside world. Fu Zong''s people are very cunning, they will not choose to meet in the array clan to discuss anything. The array hall and my array interfere with each other. To be on the safe side, I closed the contact between the array hall and me. So in the past, Zhuge Xiaosheng told me when you used the eight step ascent to the sky. "


    "Then how can I control the array hall to fight against the people of Fu Zong?"


    Muyu knew that if he wanted to ask the array Tiandao to help untie the nine heaven seal magic array, he had to help the array master get through this difficulty. In fact, Muyu has already decided to make a contribution to the array clan when the array Tiandao helps him to stabilize the soul fixing array.


    "To control the array hall, you need 20 congenital array masters to suppress the array, and then you can command the whole array hall. As long as you control all the arrays of array clan, you can resist the invasion of Fu clan. The array hall is very powerful. It has abilities you can''t imagine. Then you will understand. We, together with Mu Chenghong, the only congenital disciple, can make up 20 people. "


    Twenty congenital array masters?


    Mu Yu''s heart sank. There are only 19 congenital array masters in the array clan, and there are 20 congenital disciples of Mu Chenghong. That''s right. But mu Chenghong and situ Yangtian are Fu Zong''s people. How can Mu Yu rest assured that they can crush the array?


    "Master, don''t you know that Mu Chenghong and situ Yangtian are spies of Fu Zong?" Although Mu Yu has no evidence to prove the identity of their two spies at the moment, he has to say that because it is of great importance, he can not take the risk.


    "Are they spies?" Array Tiandao''s face was slightly shocked. He really didn''t know the situation.


    Muyu explained in detail the matter of tracking the spies of Fu Zong a while ago, and the face of array Tiandao went dark: "the divinatory symbols say that you have four levels of probability to save array clan. The original problem is here. Oh! Is it true that heaven is going to destroy our clan? "


    There were not enough congenital array masters to suppress the array, and the array hall could not start the protective measures, and even the only hope of the array clan was shattered.


    Mu Yu is silent. There is nothing he can do about the fact that there are spies in the array master of the array clan. But he suddenly thought of a way, this method is very risky, he must try.


    Muyu pondered for a long time and said, "master, I will do my best. But I need you to teach me a strong array, and as long as you can help me, I may be able to reverse this situation


    "What array technique?" The way of heaven frowned.


    "Spirit array, can control the array skill of congenital array master!" Muyu said word by word.


    He has divine soul wood in his hand, and can use it to control other people. But this controlled person''s cultivation must be lower than him, otherwise it is useless. If you can''t control situ Yangtian and Mu Chenghong directly with Shenhun wood, you need to use Shenhun array instead. The array can enlarge the effect of Shenhun wood to achieve better control effect.


    He once consulted the ancient books of the array clan and found that the divine soul array was forbidden by the array heaven. All the disciples of the array sect were not allowed to learn. The method of arranging the array was only known by the one who was in charge of the array heaven. Muyu wants to control more people with the Shenhun array, he needs to learn how to arrange the Shenhun array.


    Now that there is a spy in the innate array division of the array clan, he must control the spy and let him help suppress the array. Only then can he control the array hall to fight against foreign enemies.


    "I see what you mean." The heaven of the array nodded silently, "do you know why the spirit array is listed as forbidden array by me?"


    "Because it''s against humanity?" Muyu replied.


    "This is just one of them. The spirit soul array is different from the spirit soul talisman of the Fuzong. No matter how powerful the spirit spirit talisman is, it can only control one person for two hours. After two hours, the Fu skill will be invalid. Their runes are not on the table at all.


    Different from the spirit soul array, it can control anyone who enters the array. After the person entering the array is imprinted with a spiritual brand, the person will be controlled even if he comes out of the array. As long as the spirit array is not destroyed, it can not get rid of control. " The way of heaven said slowly.


    Mu Yu is slightly surprised. When he used the spirit wood to control others, he couldn''t do what he wanted, nor could he control a person permanently. But the spirit array can do it!


    "This kind of array is too terrible. When your master and I created this array, we found that it could not be used on the Yumeng demons, so we destroyed it directly." The way of heaven said faintly.


    "The spirit array was created by master and predecessors together?" Muyu is surprised. He thinks of nudan, which is almost similar to the Shenhun array, which was invented by Feng HaoChen.


    Array Tiandao nodded: "your master wants to end the dispute between the Yumeng demons and the Terrans, so not only did you build the spirit array with me, but also developed the nudan with the dead wood evergreen. Unfortunately, they all failed. We found out the problem. Both Shenhun array and nudan rely on Shenhun wood. Shenhun wood is a kind of plant, how can it be effective for Youmeng? ""Wait! You say my master and my dead wood father developed nudan Muyu was shocked again, "father dead wood never told me this."


    Muyu suddenly felt a burst of deep hatred. For the sake of no more disputes between the human race and his master, Mu Yu developed a nudan, but in the end, someone actually used nudan on them! One is the ghost xuanyue, the other is the day does not wait!


    Shifu could not be controlled at all because of the heaven and earth array. However, at that time, he only had the cultivation of the golden elixir period, and there was no room for resistance.


    Kuki''s father is a member of the Dan Ding sect. The alchemists of the Dan Ding sect must have got the nudan prescription from him.


    Array Tiandao took a deep look at Mu Yu and asked, "how did the dead tree die?"


    Muyu clenched his fist: "the day is not waiting to use nudan to control, and then killed a very immortal, was killed by the triple palace people."


    The way of heaven was silent and said for a long time, "this is karma. He should have known the harm of this pill."


    "It''s not karma! Father deadwood and my master have good starting points Mu Yu is a little angry, and the words of array Tiandao seem to blame the dead wood for his own fault, which is not worthy of sympathy. However, this is not the fault of Kuki''s father at all. He just developed nudan according to fenghaochen''s plan. In order to control Youmeng, he ended the dispute with Youmeng demons and Terrans.


    "You and my master had a good starting point to invent the spirit array, didn''t you?" Muyu said again.


    "You have to understand one thing, some things against the heaven will violate the law of heaven in the dark. Whether it is nudan or Shenhun array, perhaps the starting point is good, but once it is used in the wrong way, it will become a disaster. When I say karma, I don''t mean the dead tree will die forever. His death is inevitable, just as I will die The way of heaven said slowly.


    Mu Yu already knew this. He told him that the watchman of the triple palace would kill the heaven of the array, so as to seize the control of the trapped immortal prison and prevent Feng HaoChen from resuming his cultivation.


    "Withered tree evergreen is a very gifted person, although his personality is not pleasant, even I do not like to communicate with him. But he is really good. It is very rare for him to be top in pills and array. His biggest mistake is to help your master like me. "


    Muyu stares at array Tiandao, and he doesn''t like it more and more: "why is it a mistake to help my master? "


    the way of heaven seemed to think of something, and his face showed a self mocking smile:" your master regards the human race as the great righteousness, but he has violated the bottom line of the triple palace. He wants to end the war between the Terrans and the Yumeng demons forever. How can the triple palace allow this to happen? It''s a pity that I didn''t find the plot of the triple palace when I helped your master set up the prison. "


    "Trapped immortal prison is a heaven and earth array, and it is very terrible in itself. When we were trapped in the immortal prison under the cloth, its breath was connected with our guards. Whether it was me, the dead wood, the evil old man or the master of the triple palace, we all knew the situation of the prison. Just a few months ago, when the sword shadow dust wind returned to the trapped immortal prison, we all felt a little strange. We found that the sword shadow dust wind had enough ability to resist the erosion of the prison, and it was very likely that the sword shadow dust wind would break the prison and restore its cultivation. "


    Of course, danyulao was angry with the dead grass when he found it.


    "This is what all of us would like to see, because the Yumeng demons could not be imprisoned in the prison. They had already fled from the Moyun mountains, and there would be a bloody storm in the three continents. If the sword shadow dust wind could resume their cultivation at this time, it would be a great blow to the Youmeng demons. If it had not been for the death of dead trees and evergreen trees, I would not even have found the terrible plot of the watchmen of the triple palace. "


    The tone of Zhen Tiandao became more and more solemn, and his tone was filled with a trace of anger.


    "After the death of the dead wood, there was a problem in the prison, and it became unstable. The power of the prison was equally distributed to me, the evil youth and the guards of the triple palace, especially the triple palace guard. It was also at that time that I learned that our guards were an irreplaceable part of the trapped immortal prison, and the master of the triple palace was the guide of this array. If I and Xie Bulao died, the triple palace array keeper would completely control the array and your master! "


    Muyu knew these things, and the way of heaven found it only after the death of his father, who realized it at the beginning and asked Muyu to come to the sect to look for the way of heaven.


    "In the moment after the death of the dead wood evergreen, the trapped immortal prison makes the hearts and minds of all our guards become interlinked. I saw the terrible conspiracy of the guards of the triple palace, and understood their true features. I also knew that the main cause of the war between the Terrans and the Yumeng demons was the triple palaces. They just wanted to gain powerful soul power to consolidate their position. Although I only saw it for a moment, it was just a little information that let me and Xie Bulao know that the master of the triple palace was plotting to kill us both. "


    Array Tiandao looked at Mu Yu: "this time, the array clan''s catastrophe is actually the triple palace guard''s contribution to the flames. Without his help, how could the people of Yifu sect have the ability to subvert our clan? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    In the forest, the dead leaves fell on the wood feather, but the heart of the wood feather was burning with fire.


    "It''s right that the dead wood Changqing didn''t tell you about nudan, because the elixir of nudan was obtained by the guards of the triple palace, who were not good things. They controlled a group of dead men with nudan, which was specially used to punish those who did not obey the discipline."


    The way of heaven snorted coldly. There were few people in the Xiuzhen world who knew these things. All of them worshipped the triple palace as gods.


    "However, nudan has its disadvantages. Although its effect is more powerful than the spirit talisman, it contains spirit wood, which will gradually erode a person''s body and seriously shorten the person''s life span. Therefore, all the people controlled by nudan do not live long. They are not willing to see good luck for more than ten years and bad luck for one or two years." The way of heaven said scornfully.


    Muyu remembers that Shenhun wood does have the effect of eroding the body. Shenhun wood is to catch prey by controlling its prey consciousness, and then devour the prey and turn it into its own nutrients. If nudan is to the spirit wood as the main drug guide, it will certainly have this kind of malpractice.


    He thought of the Taoist priest Qingsong who was controlled by nudan. Fortunately, the master had tried to dissolve the power of nuodan in the body of Qingsong Dao.


    After pondering for a long time, the heavenly way of the array continued: "nudan has disadvantages, but the Shenhun array has no such restriction. I believe you should understand what the Shenhun array means now?"


    "Has the triple palace made a decision on the spirit formation?" Muyu asked in a deep voice.


    If the spirit array can control all the people who enter the array perfectly, he will never let go of this point.


    "Just like when I peeped into some memories of the master of the triple palace, he also knew that I and the sword shadow dust wind created the spirit array. The prototype of the divine soul array is the same as the spirit talisman. There were always drawbacks in the original. However, I improved it secretly and became perfect. I didn''t tell the public about it, but I knew that it was still discovered by the triple palace guard at that time. So he came not only to kill me, but also to my spirit array. "


    Muyu took a deep breath. If the master of the triple palace knew the complete layout of the Shenhun array, it would be impossible for anyone to disobey their wishes. They would not even have to make a war between the Terrans and the Yumeng demons by beating about the Bush and directly controlling the people to kill each other.


    "What are you going to do with this array?" Mu Yu suddenly regretted putting forward this array. This array should not have existed in the world. With the fierce heart and fierce heart of the triple palace, the spirit array will become a tool to help tyranny.


    "I won''t tell him the complete Shenhun array, but I will teach you. The guard of the triple palace is also a master of the array. I don''t know how much my memory has been pryed away by him. But if he creates a soul array by my memory, he will control everyone with the array. I hope you can use your array skills to break the abacus of the triple palace and crack the array


    Mu Yu nods. At present, the array of spirit and soul array is known by the outside world to have the same disadvantages as the spirit talisman and nudan. Only the heaven of the array knows the perfect spirit soul array, and there may be the watchers of the triple palace.


    "I will not let the conspiracy of the triple palace succeed." Muyu has never been a person who is afraid of things. Since he knew that the dead wood father was deliberately killed by the triple palace, he and the triple palace have been immortal for a long time.


    "Your cultivation is too low. Even if I teach you how to arrange the spirit and soul array, you can''t directly control the person whose cultivation is higher than you. You need at least the assistance of a congenital array master. I will ask Zhuge Xiaosheng to help you


    "No, I just need the help of Lu Xianshi. I trust him." Muyu road.


    "Yes, I will teach you how to arrange the spirit array. But now you must understand the array technique of array hall. The array technique in the hall of array is ever-changing. It is the most complete array skill in the world. It will take you at least a year to learn it. "


    Array hall is the foundation of array clan. Muyu has seen its magic. As long as the battle hall is not broken, then the array clan will not perish.


    "But it''s only 20 days away from the array. I don''t know if I can learn from my predecessors."


    Mu Yu looks at the withered leaves flying all over the sky, and learns the array technique that can only be mastered in a year in more than 20 days. It''s like gambling on luck. But since the array master has reached the point of life and death, he can only try it.


    "Time is not a problem. I will personally teach you a year, depending on how much you have learned in one year." For a long time, the way of heaven asked.


    Mu Yu eyebrows a pick, do not know why to look at the array of heaven: "a year? If I had studied for one year, I''m afraid that Zhenzong would have become the territory of Fuzong. "


    Fu Zong had been eyeing Zong for a long time, and began to lay out as early as ten years ago. However, due to the existence of array heaven, it has not been able to start. The reason why they chose to do it now is that when the dead trees were dead, the watchmen of the triple palace peeped into the secrets of the way of heaven and conveyed the news to Fu Zong.


    Although the array of heaven is not immortal, his array skills also make people in the triple palace feel afraid. If he did not know the current situation of the array heaven way, he would not rashly help Fu Zong."Do you know why this array is called fingertip water?" Once again, the eyes of the heavenly way twinkled with strange light, as deep as the sea of stars.


    "Why?"


    "Fingertip running water means that time here, like water, is tangible and can be controlled." "There are still 25 days to go before the array Rune competition. I can change this 25 days into a year at most in the fingertip flowing water array," the array Tiandao said meaningfully


    "How can this array change the passage of time in the outside world?" Mu Yu was very surprised. If he used the array to extend 25 days to one year, wouldn''t it mean that he would spend dozens of times more training time than others?


    With a proud look on his face, Zhen Tiandao said: "many practitioners pursue immortality. There are two ways to achieve immortality. One is to have your master''s perfect constitution of five elements. Unfortunately, there are too few people with this constitution. Another way is to use the supreme cultivation to modify the rules of time, so that you can be detached from time, so that your body will not be eroded by time. It took me a lifetime to get rid of the shackles of time with the supreme array


    The life span of a practitioner is much longer than that of ordinary people. However, no matter who he is, no matter how high his cultivation is and how strong his body is, time will slowly erode the balance of the five elements in a person''s body, allowing death to come to him and take away human life. But if someone can control the time, let himself out of time, not by the corrosion of time, then you can get the real eternal body!


    "But time is also one of the illusory ways of heaven. If you want to cheat the way of heaven, you will pay the price. Just like me now, although I don''t have to suffer from the torture of birth, aging and death, I can only become a stone carving like existence, unable to walk and participate in the game of time. Once I leave here, time will instantly corrode me. " There was endless regret on his face.


    He communicated the illusory law of time with his supreme array, but the time was too abstruse, and he could not completely master the law of time, so he lived in another helpless way.


    Array Tiandao stretched out his finger and gently scratched in the air, and small ripples appeared on his fingertips:


    "my life has come to an end many years ago, but I have been hanging my last breath with the array. This array is called "fingertip flowing water", which I have devoted my whole life to creating. In this, I can delay my own aging, modify the passage of time at will, and get rid of the shackles of death. But I can''t leave here. Even if I was in Tianjian Gang just now, it''s just a shadow I set up there to drag you here. "


    "Free from the shackles of death? What a great array skill Muyu is very curious about the "fingertip flowing water" array. The array Tiandao created such an anti heaven array, modified his own death, and made himself achieve the goal of long life. The array technique has such a powerful effect!


    Array Tiandao shook his head: "you don''t have to be too envious. In this array, life is not like death. It''s more like staying alive. I can''t do anything. I can only watch the prosperous world running outside, and I can only be a bystander. No matter whether the clan is destroyed or trampled on, I can do nothing. The immortality gained by this way is too painful. "


    The "fingertip flowing water" array gives the array heaven endless life, but also makes him isolated from the world. Unable to practice, unable to go out, array Zong destroyed the door, he can only sigh on the side, there is no way. It was like he was stuck between life and death, unable to move.


    Mu Yu is silent. If he is given this way of eternal life, he doesn''t want it. This living situation is more like being dead. You don''t realize the joy of life. You are always stuck in prison. You face the same thing every day. That kind of life is too lonely.


    "Now that the array clan has reached the point of life and death, it is impossible to recover the decline by relying on Zhuge Xiaosheng and others alone. The only way to keep the array clan is to rely on the array hall. You will have a year more than others. I hope you can make good use of this year''s time Array Tiandao looks at Mu Yu and hands the fate of array clan to an outsider. This is also a helpless move.


    Muyu pondered for a long time, then raised his head and said, "the running water on your fingertips is based on you. The real effect can only be reflected in you. If you spend your time on me, what will you do?"


    "Dead." The way of heaven said faintly. The word "death" seemed so insignificant from his mouth, as if it was a simple thing without any burden.


    Mu Yu was slightly Leng and said, "you created water on your fingertips to escape death. Why do you want to die?"


    He really didn''t understand this. The array heavenly way spied on the rules of time and created an eternal array for himself. This shows that the array heavenly way is afraid of death, but he is willing to die at the moment. Why?


    "Many years ago, I got immortality in this way. In fact, I just wanted to wait for you to save the founder from the fire and water. After the disaster, I would no longer deceive heaven, and I could walk into the embrace of death." The way of heaven laughs.


    He is not afraid of death, but to wait for Muyu''s arrival. In order to help the array master avoid the disaster of exterminating the gate, he hid himself in the flowing water array with fingertips, and lived like a walking corpse. This kind of living method is quite painful, but it is a kind of relief when he dies."I can promise the conditions of the elder, but can you help me to untie the nine heaven seal magic array? If my predecessors die, how can I get what I want? " Muyu''s purpose of coming here will not be forgotten. No matter how dangerous the array master is, he just comes for the nine heaven magic array in his body.


    "It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. I''ll teach you all my life''s array skills. If you can learn how to crack the nine heaven magic array, you won''t be able to use me at that time. I can only move my upper body now, and it won''t help you at all. " Zhen Tiandao shakes his head. He avoids death, so he can''t do anything more. The water on his fingertips seals all his accomplishments.


    This is really the best way. They all need help from each other, so they have to do it in this way. Even Bailey is harmless to Muyu.


    Muyu pondered for a long time and said, "OK, I will try my best to help the array clan avoid this disaster."


    If the triple palace wants to destroy the array clan, he wants to let the array clan survive. The key to the survival of the array clan is that Muyu can get the inheritance of the array heaven, control the array hall, and keep the last defense line of the array clan.


    Array Tiandao smile, he has been waiting for mu Yu''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    In the forest, the leaves were still flying all over the sky, and from time to time they fell on the path of heaven and the body of Muyu, but both of them were blind.


    Array hall is the core of the whole array clan. It was originally set up by the founder and Fu Zu in the original period of the establishment of the gate of array Fu. At the same time, it was continuously improved by the outstanding leaders of the past dynasties. After the gate of array Fu was separated, in order to prevent people from spying on it, when array Tiandao took over the array hall, it rearranged all the arrays in the hall.


    "Although Fuzong has become more and more powerful in recent years, and even congenital fu masters are more than us, they don''t have talents like us, so they can''t capture the array hall with their ability, even if there are three palaces to help them."


    If he can control the array hall, even if the watchman of the triple palace comes in person, he will not be afraid!


    "Since you can foresee the destruction of the clan, why didn''t you tell the Lord earlier and let him try to avoid it?" Mu Yu asked.


    Array Tiandao shook his head: "there is such a disaster in the life of array Zong. You must bear it to survive. The turning point of this disaster lies in you, not any one of them. If this disaster is not over, it will be imposed on him sooner or later. If I told Zhuge Xiaosheng to avoid this conspiracy, I would miss you. The next calamity will happen again. I can''t find another person who can help him. So I chose to keep my mouth shut against Zong''s calamity, not even Zhuge Xiaosheng


    The cause and effect of heaven is inevitable, and the array clan must experience this disaster to survive. It''s very clear that the people who spy on the rules of heaven and earth can''t be clearer. Moreover, Muyu is the apprentice of sword shadow, dust wind and withered trees, which is also one of the reasons for his preference.


    Chen Tiandao can''t stand up. He can only move his hands. The fingertip flowing water array is filled with array patterns like water waves. Under the traction of the array heaven, the array patterns quickly cover the whole body of Muyu.


    Muyu felt as if he had stepped into a new world. The scene around him began to change dramatically. He could even clearly see the waves of the wind blowing through the treetops and the flying track of the leaves. As long as he wanted to, he could even stop everything.


    "Let''s get started!"


    The voice of the way of heaven resounds through Mu Yu''s mind. It is so clear that Mu Yu''s whole body is not shocked. A pair of deep and vast eyes appear in front of him. This pair of eyes seems to contain all things in the world, a lot of brilliance flashed in the eyes, and each of them was like a small world, which was full of people''s time. Then a ray of light, like a star, shot into Mu Yu''s mind from this pair of eyes!


    Thousands of mysterious array patterns instantly filled Mu Yu''s mind, and each array pattern was a mysterious array technique. These array techniques are all inclusive, and they are the lifetime knowledge of array heaven. They are so vast that you can''t see the end at a glance.


    "The spirit array you want is here. If you can successfully take over the array hall, you can even use the array hall to control everyone in the array clan, including Zhuge Xiaosheng, the leader of the array clan. You are still lack of cultivation, so you must pay attention when using the spirit array. I know that you have the sacred objects of Youmeng Spirit Lord, which can transform countless spirit soul trees. However, if these spirit wood are to act on everyone, your spiritual strength will not be able to bear, so don''t try to control everyone. "


    Once again, the finger tip of array Tiandao is pointed out, and a complex and mysterious array pattern is integrated into Muyu''s mind. This is the complete formation of the whole Shenhun array. By using this array, the ability of Shenhun wood can be distributed to everyone. As long as someone enters the array, it will be controlled by Mu Yu.


    "I understand that I just want to control situ Yangtian and Mu Chenghong." Muyu did not intend to control everyone. As long as he controlled situ Yangtian and Mu Chenghong, he could basically ensure that he successfully took over the array hall.


    But mu Yu hesitated for a moment. He understood why the master didn''t teach him the array. If Mu Youmeng learned the spirit array, he would be invincible in the battlefield. Shenhun wood can be avoided, but a complete Shenhun array is different. Its function is too powerful.


    However, Muyu soon suppressed his hesitation. This war is no longer a simple racial war, but a tool for the sinister villains to seek profits. What he can do is to stop the war with array technique.


    "It''s up to you to learn as much as you can learn from me in a year." The voice of the heaven''s array gradually weakened, as if it had been blown farther and farther in the wind until it disappeared.


    The intricate and mysterious array patterns appear in Mu Yu''s eyes from time to time. So many array techniques need to be understood. He even feels that a year is very urgent. But now the wooden feather completely forgot the passage of time. He saw so many array techniques that he had been addicted to it for a long time, and absorbed himself in the essence of the Tao.


    Looking at the wooden feather wrapped by the time ripple, the expression on his face is still not startled by the ancient wave. Muyu''s talent is in line with his expectations and is indeed entitled to his inheritance. His breath slowly weakened, and if the rules of time were applied to others, he would be in danger.


    "I hope I can hold on till then." Zhen Tiandao sighed.It has been more than 20 days since the blink of an eye in the outside world, but it has been a year for the running water on the fingertips.


    Array Tiandao has told Zhuge Xiaosheng about Muyu. All the masters know that Mu Yu is learning array skills from array Tiandao in the forbidden forest, and no one dares to disturb them.


    As the date of array Rune competition was getting closer and closer, the whole clan began to take this matter seriously. Every year, the match is held in the school. The two schools attach great importance to the competition, because it is a good opportunity to prove which one is better.


    The competition of array runes is divided into nine contests, which are divided into the competition between the postnatal disciples, the Zhongtian disciples and the inborn disciples. There are nine contests in total, and those who win more will win.


    There are regulations for the cultivation of the array Fu. The cultivation of the postnatal disciples who participate in the array Fu should not exceed the golden elixir period, the cultivation of the Zhongtian disciples should not exceed the Yuanying period, and the cultivation of the congenital disciples should not exceed the out of body period.


    However, because there are often new disciples, most of them are very low in cultivation. Even the inborn disciples or the Zhongtian disciples may be the accomplishments of the golden elixir period. Therefore, as long as we make good use of this rule, we can send talented Zhongtian disciples to participate in the competition on behalf of the postnatal disciples, or send the inborn disciples of Yuanying period to represent the Zhongtian disciples.


    In other words, it is more like a contest between the golden elixir period and the golden elixir period, between the yuan infant period and the yuan infant stage, and between the out of body period and the out of body period, which directly ignores the types of students who participate in the competition.


    In the hall of array, 19 congenital array masters are sitting in a critical position, discussing the specific number of combat places in the array Fu competition. When it comes to the "Fengmu" which has been gaining popularity recently, everyone has different opinions. There was a great divergence among the innate array masters of the array clan about the selection of people, because they didn''t know which level to put the Fengmu, which is the ziyanyan of today, in the competition.


    After pondering for a long time, Zhuge Xiaosheng said: "Fengmu is now closing down with his ancestor. His appearance will let us defeat Fu Zong in the near future. What kind of disciple do you think Fengmu should take part in the competition this year? "


    It is well known that Fengmu has only "golden elixir" cultivation. He already has the innate talent of array skills, but now he still lives as a Zhongtian disciple, and his cultivation meets the requirements of the disciples after tomorrow. Therefore, he can be considered as a disciple of every level.


    He is the kind of person who can be versatile.


    "Since Feng Mu was able to escape from the pursuit of Mo Ziming, a natural disciple of Fu clan, with his accomplishments and Fu techniques in the golden elixir period, we can let him participate on behalf of Zhongtian disciples, and we should have a chance to win." Xia Xianshi said.


    She looks good at Fengmu. Since even Mo Ziming, a natural disciple of the Fuzong school, can''t do anything about Fengmu, it''s even more impossible for Fu Zong''s Zhongtian disciples to take Fengmu down easily. She even had a little extravagant hope that Fengmu could defeat Fu Zong''s Zhongtian disciples with superb array skills.


    "The cultivation of Jindan period, don''t make fun of it. No matter how good the talent of array skill is, the gap of cultivation can''t be made up for. His escape from Mo Ziming''s pursuit shows that he is lucky, but it does not mean that he can fight the Zhongtian disciple of yuanyingqi. It is the best choice for him to take part in the competition of the disciples the day after tomorrow. Is that right, Master Lu? " Situ Yangtian glanced at Lu Xianshi.


    "I agree with situ Yangtian." What situ Yangtian didn''t expect was that Lu Xianshi unexpectedly did not refute his words and agreed.


    Lu Xianshi continued: "Fengmu has only the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, so he can''t take part in the competition of Zhongtian disciples. The Zhongtian disciples of Fuzong are all yuanyingqi''s accomplishments. They will not watch Fengmu grow up. In case Fengmu is seriously injured by the people of Fuzong, what kind of hidden disease will it destroy his future? "


    At the beginning, Master Lu wanted Muyu to take part in the competition of Zhongtian disciples. However, since Mu Yu was almost killed by Mo Ziming when he was out of the field, he gave up the idea of letting Mu Yu take part in this year''s array Fu competition.


    The master of the array has lost for so many years. It doesn''t matter if he loses again this year. But if there is something wrong because of taking part in the array Rune competition, it will be a small loss.


    Situ Yangtian looked at Lu Xianshi, his eyes flickering, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "In this way, it''s only for Fengmu to participate in the competition of the disciples the day after tomorrow. If he takes part in the competition among the disciples the day after tomorrow, he will win at least. " Chishui is the first teacher.


    Although Muyu is a disciple of Zhongtian, there is no problem in participating in the competition of the disciples after tomorrow because of the golden elixir cultivation. In order to win, it doesn''t matter to play a little trick.


    "The most worrying thing is that the people of Fuzong will try any more tricks to frame Fengmu. In my opinion, this year we will still hide him and not allow him to take part in the competition. When Fengmu has enough accomplishments next year, he will surely be elated." Another teacher, Zhang Xianshi.


    Other teachers also agreed with Zhang. Now Fengmu seems to be a treasure of the array clan. Because of his lack of cultivation, we don''t want him to take part in the array Fu competition, so as to avoid accidents and premature death.Zhuge Xiaosheng nodded slightly and pondered for a long time: "Well! We wait for Fengmu to come back from his ancestor and ask him if he is willing to take part in the competition of the disciples the day after tomorrow. If he doesn''t, let him take part in the competition next year. "


    From the beginning to the end, no one wanted to let Mu Yu take part in the competition of his inborn disciples.


    "No need to ask. I''ll take part in the competition of congenital disciples on behalf of the array clan." Muyu stepped into the hall of array with a single step. The sound was not loud, but it was loud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "Fengmu, are you out of the customs?" Lu Xianshi''s face was surprised.


    More than 20 days ago, Muyu suddenly disappeared for no reason. He thought it was an accident. Later, he learned from Zhuge Xiaosheng that the founder of the heaven array had taken Fengmu away.


    "Well, I have already passed the pass. Thank you for your concern." Muyu bowed to the Master Lu, and then bowed to the other masters.


    "Boy, did you just casually say that you want to participate in the competition of congenital disciples?" Situ Yangtian''s face was full of sarcasm, "hum! beyond one''s ability! Do you want to die? "


    Situ Yangtian was still hateful. Others appreciated Muyu''s talent, but he was always sarcastic.


    Muyu looked at situ Yangtian without any fear and said, "master situ, the disciple is not out of his / her own strength, but he / she has had a rough understanding of the strength of Fu Zong''s inborn disciples, so he dares to make this decision."


    "Nonsense! I object Lu Xianshi shook his head. "Mo Ziming is the seventy-first extremely immortal on the list of extreme immortals. You are lucky to survive. How can you still take risks?"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng also said: "Fengmu, I know that you are gifted and recognized by your ancestors, but you should also act according to your ability. Younger martial brother Lu is right. You are not Mo Ziming''s opponent at all, and the most powerful of Fu Zong''s inborn disciples is not Mo Ziming, but Ling Zheng, the 67th extreme immortal. Last year, Ling Zheng lost to Mu Chenghong in the contest of array Fu. However, this year, he ranked higher than Mu Chenghong. In the competition, we don''t know who the opponent is. If you meet him, it will be very dangerous. "


    Today, Mu Chenghong''s ranking of extreme immortals is 70th. Ling was defeated by Mu Chenghong in last year''s array Rune competition, but this year it is far ahead of him. This shows that Ling''s fu skills have made great progress in this year, leaving Mu Chenghong three places behind.


    "Fengmu, I believe you will surpass them sooner or later, but you should learn to be patient before you have real strength. You should not make too much publicity. You can take part in the competition of the postnatal disciples, but you can''t take part in the competition of congenital disciples. " Lu Xianshi said solemnly.


    Everyone is not optimistic about Muyu, because Muyu only has the strength of "golden elixir". Even if the array skill is good, it can not make up for the gap between the two great realms.


    In fact, Muyu can now reveal his true cultivation. The array heaven has already recognized his identity. Even if he admits that he is the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind in front of these congenital array masters, it doesn''t matter. At most, the array masters of these array sects were so surprised that their chin fell down. They would not do anything to Mu Yu.


    But Muyu has his own plan. He doesn''t want to scare the snake. If we want to help Zhenzong survive this crisis, we must use the help of the spies Mu Chenghong and situ Yangtian. Without them, the battle hall could not be opened and the last defense line of the array clan could not be held.


    The most important thing is that hidden cultivation can surprise and attack the unexpected.


    "I know all the good intentions of our ancestors, but I have a piece of oral instruction from my ancestors. Please listen to it." Muyu flicks his finger and a white token appears on his palm.


    The white token is shining with white light, and the mysterious golden array pattern circulates from time to time. The patterns on the token are strange and changeable, like water waves. On the token, there is only a strong and powerful "array" character. The word "array" is majestic, with a supreme understanding of the array path, which makes the heart of every congenital array master tremble.


    "Zuling?" Zhuge Xiaosheng exclaimed, and all the congenitally array masters quickly stood up and looked at the white token in disbelief. Zuling is the identity symbol of array heaven way. If you see Zuling, it represents the will of array Tiandao.


    The Zuling flickered slightly, and the ripples in the space scattered, and then the virtual shadow of the heavenly way of the array appeared from the Zuling. White clothes fluttering, green silk flying, he stood with a negative hand, majestic glance at all the people present, awed by the breath of the world.


    "See the founder!"


    At the moment when the nineteen masters saw the appearance of the virtual shadow of the heaven, they were extremely respectful on their faces. Then they all knelt down and prostrated themselves on the ground to meet their ancestors.


    "It''s just a shadow. As for such a big ceremony?" Muyu touched his nose. He stood beside Zuling. These people were kneeling down to him. He felt a little embarrassed. However, in order not to disturb such a solemn atmosphere, he still straightened his back and looked at everyone seriously.


    "Wow, I''m all kneeling down. Can I say love Qing is flat?" The little Marshal got out of his head and asked secretly.


    "No, I can''t Muyu pressed the head of Xiaoshuai back with his hand. This little guy likes to take advantage of others.


    Array Tiandao nodded lightly, but simply said a word: "Fengmu''s words represent my will. What he wants to do, you just need help."


    His words were not much and his voice was not loud, but he clearly reverberated in the whole array hall, as if there was an indescribable penetrating power, which was irresistible and awed by all the forefathers.


    "Yes, I do." The nineteen congenital array masters responded in unison. The way of heaven is their spiritual pillar. His words dare not violate them.The shadow of the heavenly way of the array once again flickered and disappeared in the array hall. The atmosphere of dignity had disappeared. Zhuge Xiaosheng and others stood up and looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Muyu would get the order of the founder of array heaven.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng and others sat down again, and their eyes on Mu Yu changed. In the past, array Tiandao never gave the Zuling to anyone, but Muyu only followed the array Tiandao for a few days, and unexpectedly got the Zuling of the array Tiandao, which made them very envious.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng sighed and said, "Fengmu, since the ancestor said that, we will respect your choice. However, we still hope you can think twice before you act. In the array Fu competition, the people of Fu clan are very cruel, and they will not show mercy."


    Mu Yu nodded slightly and said, "I know the difficulties and dangers, but I have measured myself. Please rest assured."


    Seeing Muyu insist again and again, everyone no longer says anything. Lu Xianshi''s face was full of anxiety. He could not sit still. He thought about going to Fengmu to see if he could change his mind.


    Muyu''s choice of appearance has been determined, and the remaining quota will be much easier to handle. There is no shortage of people for Zhongtian disciples and postnatal disciples, but congenital disciples are not the same.


    Before Mu Yu came, in addition to Mu Chenghong, in the past years, he asked two Zhongtian array masters who were out of the body to replace the number of congenital disciples. These two Mu Yu actually know each other, one is song Qingyu, and the other is Ma Mingxun. Although they have a period of enlightenment, their understanding of Tao is just the level of Zhongtian disciples, far less than the innate disciples of Fuzong. Therefore, they end up in a miserable defeat every year.


    Muyu is determined to take one of the places this year, and we are more worried about him than expected. No one is optimistic that Mu Yu can win in the three extremely immortal hands of Fu Zong. Instead, they are worried about what to do if Mu Yu is beaten and disabled by the other party.


    With the style of Fu Zong, he will surely beat the remnant Fengmu, cut off his future battle way, and destroy the hope of the rise of Zhenzong!


    But if these people know Mu Yu''s real cultivation, they will be so troubled.


    "It''s not sure who can beat and maim others!" Muyu turns around and leaves the array hall. Others only know that he has been closed in the forbidden forest for more than half a month, but only he knows how long he has been in it.


    Although I have been studying for a year, Mu Yu has not fully understood many array techniques. I only learned some practical array techniques under the advice of the array heaven, and I have to explore the rest myself. Among all the array techniques, he relied most on the nine lead array of Tianjian left by his master.


    Sword array is irreplaceable.


    He looked at the steps in front of the array hall. There was nothing magical about these steps. Only when the array was started would they turn into a ladder that rotated in the direction of eight trigrams.


    Like him, the way of heaven of the array broke through the ladder of the hall of array in eight steps. He was one of the few talents of the emperor.


    Thinking of the way of heaven, Mu Yu felt a sense of loss.


    I''m afraid that all the inborn array masters of the array clan don''t know that the current situation of their respected ancestor, array Tiandao, is not optimistic.


    Muyu remembered the experience of more than 20 days, especially after he understood what the "fingertip flowing water" array was, he knew what kind of talent the array was.


    The array heavenly way has created the fingertip flowing water array with his whole life energy, which is not only able to stop the death simply. The reason why it is called "fingertip flowing water" is that time in this array is like flowing water, which is tangible and can be controlled.


    It can be said that this is the greatest array so far, and it is also the most incredible array for Muyu. In the fingertip flowing water array, array Tiandao uses his own real yuan to change the passage of time. Muyu seems to have spent more than 20 days in it, but actually it has been a whole year!


    What Mu Chenghong used to Mu Yu last time was a magic array. It seems that more than an hour has passed, but there is only a moment. That is a kind of array technique in his mind, which is not really changing the time. For example, the stele used to test the disciples of Zhongtian was just a magic array. In fact, everything happened in Mu Yu''s mind. It was an array technique formed by illusion.


    But the water at the fingertips is not a magic array, but a real change in time. Array Tiandao spent a lot of spiritual power to modify the rules of time, and gave Mu Yu a year''s time.


    The array technique that can modify the rules of time is quite against the sky. It has touched the bottom line between the underworld and the heaven, so the cost is very heavy. Just like the inverse star derived array, the heaven of the array needs to bear the consequences for this behavior.


    Today''s Zhentian Dao is not only unable to move, but also has fallen into an unconscious state. The huge regurgitation of the flowing water at his fingertips makes him fall into a deep sleep, and Muyu has no idea when he will wake up!


    Before falling into a deep sleep, array Tiandao has engraved all array skills in the form of brand in Mu Yu''s brain, including how to crack the nine heaven seal magic array!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    How to crack the nine heaven seal magic array, the array of Heaven gives two ways, one is to achieve the goal of crossing the heist period, with their own strong spiritual power, with the help of array hall can directly destroy it.


    The array hall has a strong power, which is one of the reasons why Muyu must learn to control the array hall. However, he can''t use the array hall to crack it without his accomplishments during the robbery period, which means that he still has a long way to go before he can crack the nine heaven demon array.


    Another way is to kill. Just like the method provided by muyoumengling''s main sentence Mang, the spirit of killing will break the balance of the five elements in the body of the nine heaven seal magic array, and make the nine heaven seal magic array self defeating.


    He has already known the way to crack the nine heaven sealed magic array, but he is not happy. He already knows how to use the array skills needed to crack the nine heaven seal magic array, but his current cultivation can''t be used, which makes him in a dilemma.


    Killing is obviously the simplest method, which Muyu does not like.


    "Muyu, what are you going to choose?" He asked.


    "Kill! It can be simpler. " Long Teng interface road.


    Array Tiandao tells Muyu about the array principle of the nine heaven sealed magic array. Muyu also knows that killing is the most direct weakness of this array. However, in order to save one person, will he agree to kill more people?


    "No matter how I choose, I will kill the sky first." Muyu''s eyes are very cold. What tianbudai has done is unforgivable in Muyu''s eyes. Muyu absolutely wants him to pay the price.


    "Anyway, let''s deal with the array Rune competition first! The triple palace supports the people of Fu Zong. We can''t make them too happy Said the dragon.


    Muyu nodded. If he killed Tianbu, the whole tianxingmen would not let him go. At that time, we must face the Revenge of the whole tianxingmen. With the ability of tianxingmen, it''s very simple to ask some powerful immortal to kill him.


    Only by improving his accomplishments can he ensure his own safety. If he has the accomplishments of passing through the robbery period, he can not only lift the nine heaven seal magic array, but also find a way to revive the dead wood father. He can also meet the challenge of all the extremely immortals.


    It''s a pity that it''s so easy to become a hijacking period?


    Muyu came to the highest peak of the array clan. Last time, he just came here in Mu Chenghong''s magic art, but did not come in person. At this moment, when he came to the top of the mountain, he looked down on the whole array clan again. He felt relaxed and happy at the sight of all the small mountains. It seemed that he could contain the whole array clan and let his heart gradually calm down.


    This is indeed a good place for him to calm down and think about how to deal with the disaster of the emperor.


    Now he is not what he used to be. He is no longer the new disciple of Zhongtian, but he feels unprecedented pressure. The array clan has the most powerful and exquisite array hall, and is also a congenital array master with powerful array skills. However, the person who is related to the array hall is such an outsider. Even Zhuge Xiaosheng could not completely control the array hall. He had to rely on Muyu to deal with the enemies like wolves, tigers and leopards with the array clan.


    The sun is very bright, sprinkle on the body warm incomparably, the wind on the top of the mountain blowing Muyu''s clothes, also let Muyu empty mood. What he can do is to deal with it calmly.


    "I know you will come here in person." Mu Chenghong''s voice came from the side. A gust of wind blew, and he was already sitting on the stone. Just like the two people in the illusion, they sat in their respective positions.


    Mu Yu is silent. The young man in front of him is the only congenital disciple of the array clan, but he is an undercover from Fu clan. As Mu Chenghong said at the beginning, they will eventually stand on the opposite side. I don''t know why, he always feels that Mu Chenghong is not such a simple person. He is more like having something difficult to say and doing things he doesn''t like to do.


    "I like the place of Zhenzong." Mu Chenghong once again said that his tone was so sincere that he did not have any hypocrisy at all. He simply liked it. It had nothing to do with the prejudice between sects or the position of identity. He only liked it.


    "Like the place, if one day it is trampled and destroyed, what will you do?" Muyu doesn''t have much emotion here. It''s just a kind of responsibility for him. It''s the responsibility promised by heaven.


    Therefore, he chose to protect this place, but looking at such a vast array, he had no idea of disgust in his heart.


    Not disgusted, maybe just like it? Mu Yu thought.


    Mu Chenghong didn''t look at Mu Yu. Instead, he opened his arms as if he was embracing the emperor. He was very comfortable: "a lot of times, we don''t know what will happen, but I prefer to leave the most complete side of it in my memory forever."


    Stay in the memory, yes! When a beautiful place is destroyed, nature will only stay in memory forever.


    "Stay in the memory, so you won''t guard it, will you?"


    Mu Yu stares at Mu Chenghong. In his impression, Mu Chenghong doesn''t seem to be an unforgettable person, but is forced to be helpless. But the spy is a spy after all. Muyu doesn''t want to be merciful to him, but he can''t tear his face now. For array clan, Mu Yu must find a way to control the young man.


    "There are many ways to stay in memory. The one you mentioned may not be the same as the one I think." Mu Chenghong sighed, his eyes showed endless melancholy, like a sentimental elegant scholar.The sun shines on him so smoothly, but it makes him seem lonely.


    "I will guard this place." Mu Yu said lightly. Zhen Tiandao passed on all his life''s knowledge to him, so that he got what he wanted. What''s more, he helped Mu Yu keep the soul of his father. In return, Muyu will help the heaven guard this place.


    Mu Chenghong looks at Mu Yu unexpectedly. The melancholy look in his eyes suddenly disappears and becomes extremely bright, as if someone has lit a bright light in his eyes. He looks at Mu Yu, and Mu Yu is also looking at him. Gu Bo is not surprised, and neither of them can read the redundant meaning from each other''s eyes.


    "I see." Mu Chenghong seemed to be a changed man. He was in high spirits. He stretched out his finger and tapped it in the air. The pattern of Dao Dao array flowed around his fingertips. Then he said, "younger martial brother, you should go to see the third tablet when you are free. It is different from the first two


    The third monument? Since Muyu broke through the ladder in eight steps, no one asked him to break the third tablet and become a real congenital disciple, because there was no need for him.


    If those who can climb the ladder in eight steps are not congenital disciples, who can count?


    The stele is only a test of Zhongtian disciples who want to break through their own limits, not to test people who are born disciples.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "I don''t need to use the array stele to prove the identity of my inborn disciple. I am a congenital disciple."


    After a pause, as if to emphasize something intentionally, he continued: "like you, you are the inborn disciple of the array clan."


    Mu Chenghong became disappointed again. His eyes became blurred again. Looking at the mountains and waters of array Zong, he sighed slightly.


    "It''s a pity that no matter how beautiful things are, they will pass through the long river of time." Mu Chenghong looked at the sky in a daze.


    Muyu did not refute. Mu Chenghong has made his decision. In Mu Chenghong''s opinion, even if Muyu is aware of something, the array clan still can''t escape the fate of being destroyed. As a congenital disciple of the golden elixir period, he can''t change the situation.


    The inborn disciples of Jindan period can''t change anything.


    Mu Chenghong stood up and repeated with a smile, "go and have a look."


    His words are very simple, but mixed with a lot of unclear meanings, but Muyu can''t say why when he wants to think about it carefully.


    Mu Chenghong''s array patterns are surging around him, wrapping his figure in the array patterns. He looks at Mu Yu again. The light in his eyes seems to want to say something, but in the end he doesn''t say anything. Then the whole person slowly disappears on the top of the mountain, leaving Muyu to meditate on the hunting mountain wind.


    "What kind of person are you?" Mu Yu sighed in his heart.


    Mu Chenghong grew up in Zhenzong when he was young. He studied the art of array and received the cultural influence of the clan. People''s hearts are all flesh and blood. Mu Chenghong also likes the place where he grew up. However, he is a member of Fu Zong. It is also a choice for him to destroy this familiar clan by himself.


    His identity made him obey the orders of Fu Zong. From the standpoint of zongmen, he had to choose Fu Zong and destroy this place by himself.


    "Why do you want me to see the third monument?" Muyu is puzzled.


    What is mu Chenghong thinking? Do you still want to use the stele to attack him? However, this is impossible. No one is allowed to approach the monument when it is broken. Only those who break the monument are qualified to approach. Mu Chenghong can''t fight against the monument. So what''s the purpose of Mu Chenghong''s asking him to see the monument?


    Muyu''s fingers move gently, and now he can retract and release the array without sacrificing his congenital array base, reaching the state of Flowing Clouds and flowing water like Mu Chenghong.


    Twenty days and one year are different concepts. The way of heaven didn''t teach Muyu how much superb array skills, what he taught Mu Yu was the understanding of array way. When you understand the essence of the array, you will no longer feel astringent when learning the array technique. All array techniques become clear and transparent in front of Mu Yu.


    But Muyu doesn''t want to show it. Surprise is always for the enemy.


    When the array pattern surges, Muyu also disappears on the top of the peak. When he reappears, he has already come outside the advanced hall.


    Once he broke the first battle monument here, but he was willing to be a nobody and suffocated many people. Then he came forward with the cultivation of "golden elixir period" and admitted that he had suffered countless sarcasm. Finally, he beat all the faces with his strength.


    Since then, he has established his talent, which is an optional choice for breaking the third monument.


    But why did Mu Chenghong let himself break the third monument? I just want to know whether Mu Yu has the strength to become a natural disciple of the array clan?


    He didn''t want to prove anything. Breaking the third stele could not stop the conspiracy of Fu Zong, let alone the destruction of array clan. However, Mu Yu recalls Mu Chenghong''s appearance of wanting to speak and stop, but he can''t help being curious. What is hidden in the third monument?


    Muyu goes to the advanced stage hall. No matter what plot Mu Chenghong has, no matter what is hidden in the third monument, he will go to see it.If Mu Chenghong wants to keep the best side of the array clan in his memory, then Muyu wants to keep the best side of the array clan in reality!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    The advanced hall is surrounded by a magic array. It seems as if you are in the vast sky of the universe. It is quiet and mysterious. You can see all the stars around you turning gently. You can also see a star gradually lighting up. From time to time, you can also see meteors falling down and even a certain star is born.


    When Muyu came to the advanced hall for the first time, he was also amazed by the magic star array here. He could see the star array all over the sky at the moment, but he thought it was so simple that he could even easily destroy the star array, or make some changes to carry forward the array.


    But at the moment, he is not the only one in the advanced order hall. Master Lu has summoned all Zhongtian disciples to come to the advanced level hall, as if to announce something. Mu Yu is no longer a disciple of Zhongtian. He didn''t need to come here.


    When Mu Yu came in, Lu Xianshi saw him for the first time, and then stopped his speech. All Zhongtian disciples also turned their heads and looked at Mu Yu.


    "It''s Fengmu! How is he here? "


    "Isn''t he a natural disciple now? Why are you still here? "


    "I heard that he was received by the founder of array heaven and went to the forbidden forest a while ago."


    "To the forbidden forest? My God? Good luck


    A whisper spread among the disciples of Zhongtian, and everyone was talking about the arrival of Muyu. Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai both look gloomy when they see Muyu. Since Mo Ziming of Fu Zong failed to kill Mu Yu, they have never found a chance to attack Muyu.


    However, Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are not discouraged, because they understand that it is impossible to turn over the waves by relying on a single wind tree, and the destruction of the array clan is an irreparable trend. After Fu Zong conquered the battle clan, Fengmu would surely die.


    "Fengmu, you''re here just in time. Everyone cheer me up! Learn from Fengmu! Feng Mu has planned to take part in the array Fu competition of our original disciples on behalf of our array clan. His fearless and challenging attitude is exactly what you lack.


    Fengmu is the latest one, but he is much better than all of you. All of you should cheer on the array Rune contest three days later. No matter whether you have participated in the competition of array talisman or not, you can''t lose the spirit of the master! Don''t be weak in front of Fu Zong, understand? " Lu Xianshi said in a loud voice to everyone.


    "Yes! Remember


    After hearing what Lu Xianshi said, all the disciples were surprised. After that, the bottom of the pot exploded again. Many people thought it incredible.


    "Fengmu wants to take part in the array Rune competition of the inborn disciples? Although I admit that he is very talented, he has only the accomplishments of the golden elixir period. How can he compare with the innate disciples of Fu Zong? "


    "Yes! The three inborn disciples of Fu Zong are all on the list of extreme immortals. They have accomplishments in the period of being out of the body! "


    "Can Fengmu''s accomplishments in the golden elixir period compare with others?"


    Everyone thinks that Fengmu is really crazy. No matter how high his talent is, he will beat the stone with an egg to beat his own strength by comparing his accomplishments in the golden elixir period with the extremely immortal of Fuzong. Is Fengmu looking for death?


    "Quiet, Fengmu takes part in the array Rune competition of the congenital disciples. The important thing is not to win or lose, but to challenge the strong. What are you talking about? If you don''t have the heart to challenge the strong, how can you go further in the battle Lu Xianshi exclaimed.


    All the people dare not speak any more. They are secretly looking at Mu Yu, full of geological suspicion. In their opinion, Fengmu just wants to show off on purpose.


    "Fengmu, I called all Zhongtian disciples today to let them know what they need to pay attention to in the array Rune competition three days later," Lu asked gently. What are you doing here? "


    Muyu glanced at all the people around him. Suddenly, he thought of one thing: there were 57 undercover agents sent by Fu Zong at the level of Zhongtian disciples. Sixteen of them have become Zhongtian array masters. That is to say, 41 of the more than 300 Zhongtian disciples present were spies.


    If you set up a huge spirit array here to control all the Zhongtian disciples, wouldn''t it be possible to kill all the Zhongtian disciples at that time?


    Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai can''t be controlled because there is a talisman in their bodies, so they can''t be controlled. It will be ok if they don''t control them.


    "When I go back to my ancestors, I''m here to ask for some advice." Muyu wants to arrange the huge spirit and soul array, which can''t be done with his ability. It can only be done with the help of Lu Xianshi''s cultivation.


    When Lu Xianshi heard that Mu Yu had something to do with him, he immediately became serious. Obviously, in his opinion, Mu Yu''s affairs were much more important than those Zhongtian disciples. So he said to all Zhongtian disciples, "all of you go back first! Luo Feilong, Ji Wenkai and Cheng Zhuo, the three of you remember that you should be ready to defeat the Fuzong people in the array Rune competition! "


    Luo Feilong, Ji Wenkai and Cheng Zhuo, just like last year''s array Fu competition, are the three again this year. If Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are here, how can the clan win the competition?


    Cheng Zhuo looks at Mu Yu strangely, and then at Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai. He knows that Muyu is not simple, and that Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are the spies of Fu Zong. He doesn''t know what Muyu wants to do. But he is just a weak Zhongtian disciple, can''t help anything."Yes! I''m leaving! "


    All the Zhongtian disciples left one after another, and only Lu Xianshi and Mu Yu were left in the advanced hall. In the starry sky, the last tablet still stands tall, and the other two pieces are broken into a ground.


    "Fengmu, what can I do for you?" Asked Lu Xianshi.


    Muyu pondered for a long time. He had decided to tell Lu Xianshi about the spy of Fu Zong. He said, "I''m going back to my ancestors. I''m here to tell you some important news."


    Muyu told Lu Xianshi about the spies among the disciples of Zhongtian in the array clan, and also told the story of two spies in the congenital array master. His voice was very quiet, but he was very surprised when he heard the surging waves in his heart.


    "Fengmu, is that true? Don''t joke about it Lu Xianshi frowned and didn''t believe what Mu Yu said. Because Mu Yu''s words were too fantastic. How could Fu Zong sneak into such a spy? How could there be no movement at all?


    "Master Lu, I''d like to ask, who is in charge of Zhongtian''s disciples when they were newly recruited?" Mu Yu asked.


    "After passing the test of the gate of array, we will know that it can''t be done falsely. We have arranged a special Zhongtian array master to manage it." Said Lu Xianshi.


    "But did any of you know that I broke through the gossip at the gate of the battle?" Mu Yu asked lightly. Even if he could sneak in so easily, it would not be very difficult for the spy of Fu Zong to come in.


    "What? You broke through gossip? How could that be possible! The eighth trigram has not yet "Lu Xianshi''s eyes widened," but it''s not right! If someone breaks through the sixth hexagram, all of us will know it. This is a big event, and the gate will remind everyone. "


    "I choose the way of breaking the divinatory symbols by killing the dead. Who among you knows about it? " Mu Yu asked calmly.


    "Death and posterity? Did you choose both life and death? " Lu Xianshi took a breath. He looked at Mu Yu in shock. "Why don''t you keep going?"


    "It took me too much energy to break into gossip, so I didn''t think about it and didn''t go on." Muyu said casually. It''s not that he doesn''t have the energy to make it, but he doesn''t intend to.


    "My God! No wonder you will be valued by your ancestors. It turns out that you have not only achieved eight steps to the sky like your ancestors, but also have broken through the eighth trigram like your ancestors Lu Xianshi was amazed.


    Usually, their innate array masters only focus on the cultivation of their inborn disciples and don''t pay much attention to the affairs of Zhongtian disciples. Therefore, they don''t even know how some of the disciples of Zhongtian choose to kill the dead and the later generations break the divination.


    Fortunately, this man is mu Yu. It is estimated that under the leadership of Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, no matter how talented they are, they will be killed in the cradle!


    "In the past ten years, there has been no congenital disciple of the emperor. Do you really think that there is no successor of the emperor? You are wrong. I think that every time someone breaks through the fifth hexagram and wants to break into the sixth hexagram, they will be stopped by the spies of the Fu clan. They will only let them become the disciples of Zhongtian, and then they will be framed secretly, so that their achievements in the array will be directly ended! " The wooden feather sank.


    Every year, countless people come to take part in the test of the array gate. It''s impossible that none of the inborn disciples does not have one. The main reason is that these innate array masters are careless in the prevention and management of the opposing gate. If no one breaks into the sixth hexagram, they will not be disturbed. This gives the spies of the Fu clan a chance to take advantage of it.


    Muyu had only broken through the four trigrams at the beginning, so he didn''t catch the attention of Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai. If he continued to break through, Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai would have come to him from the beginning.


    Lu Xianshi was blushed by Mu Yu''s words. I''m afraid that the reason for the past ten years is not that the innate disciples could not be recruited, but that the congenital disciples were all missed by the spies of Fu Zong!


    If they can personally supervise the test of the array gate, then the array clan will not be in today''s predicament, and even the only congenital disciple is the spy of Fu clan!


    "According to the frequency of recruiting two inborn disciples a year, at least 20 congenital disciples are framed by Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, leading to the death of the masses. It''s a huge loss, isn''t it? " Muyu''s words are very harsh, but he tells the truth. The appearance of two congenital disciples a year is only a conservative estimate.


    Lu Xianshi''s face was so depressed that he felt very sad. It turned out that the reason why there was no innate disciple in the array clan for so many years was here! These innate array masters usually only care about going out to deal with other sects, but ignore the situation of their disciples. This is a serious dereliction of duty.


    "If you say that Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are the spies of Fu Zong, I may still believe it. After all, their practice is not right. But how could Mu Chenghong and situ Yangtian be spies? Although situ Yangtian and I always can''t get along with each other, I know that he can''t be a spy of Fu Zong. " Lu Xianshi shook his head and said, "there is also Mu Chenghong. He is the only inborn disciple of our array clan. How could he be a spy of Fu Zong?"


    Lu Xianshi still wanted to catch the last straw.Muyu had expected that Lu Xianshi would not believe it easily. The spy was too strange to say, let alone a congenital array master and a congenital disciple. The most troublesome problem for mu Yu was that he had no evidence.


    But now, with the shield of heaven, the evidence is not so important. In the clan of the array, the words of the way of heaven represent the supreme authority, and no one dares to question it.


    "The grandmaster said that he asked me to ask you for help, and this gave me this ancestral decree." Muyu took out the Zuling, and the majestic atmosphere swept out again, which made Lu Xianshi feel a burst of palpitation, and made him believe a little more.


    Seeing the ancestor''s orders is like seeing the way of heaven. Mu Yu''s words represent the will of the heaven. Lu Xianshi dare not question it.


    Lu Xianshi bit his teeth and said, "OK, let''s set up a spirit array in the advanced hall, and find out all the spies of Zhongtian disciples. Then we will know whether Mu Chenghong and situ Yangtian are spies. However, if you want to control all Zhongtian disciples at one time, you need a lot of divine soul wood. Where do you want to get it? "


    If it is really because of their dereliction of duty that leads to no successor, then he must find a way to make up for it, and removing the pests is the top priority!


    Mu Yu smiles: "this is not a problem."


    Spirit array is a very complex array. Because there are too many people to control, it is impossible to make a moving array. The advanced level hall is the place where all the Zhongtian disciples gather. It is the most convenient to arrange the divine soul array here, which can ensure that all Zhongtian disciples are controlled by Mu Yu.


    Muyu came to the advanced stage for the third array stele, but he found a way to control Zhongtian disciples, so he chose to postpone the battle stele. No matter what Mu Chenghong wanted to tell him, it was not important to find out all the spies of Zhongtian disciples.


    The layout of the Shenhun array is quite complicated. It is not like the spirit spirit Rune used by Mo Ziming of Fuzong. The use of Shenhun Fu is limited by time. The control time of Shenhun rune is about two hours. After two hours, it will be invalid. But the spirit array is not the same. As long as you enter the Shenhun array and are printed by the spirit array, you will be controlled wherever you go.


    If the spirit array is not extinguished, it can not get rid of control.


    This terrible array is against human reason. It is banned by the array clan and is not allowed to be used. The spirit and soul array known by Lu Xianshi also has the defect of short control time. Now only the heaven and Muyu know about the perfect spirit array. Muyu will not show the perfect spirit array.


    With the help of Lu Xianshi, the Taoist array patterns are all over the advanced hall. This array is defective and incomplete. Muyu promised that the heavenly way of the array would not show the complete spirit array and avoid falling into the hands of the triple palace.


    As long as Muyu finds out the spies, he doesn''t need to rely on this array, and directly places the divine soul wood in their bodies to control these people. As for whether the divine soul wood will suck away human life, Muyu does not want to consider.


    There is no need to be soft hearted when dealing with spies.


    It took Lu Xianshi and Muyu nearly a day to set up the Shenhun array, and then Lu Xianshi once again summoned all Zhongtian disciples and Zhongtian array masters to the advanced hall.


    Because the competition of array symbols is near, the master of array attaches great importance to this matter, so the field personnel of the array clan are called back to stand by, which also gives Mu Yu a good opportunity to fight all in one net!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai were separated by Lu Xianshi. They could not be controlled because of the talisman in their bodies. When Zhongtian disciple and Zhongtian array master came to the advanced level hall, they felt puzzled because many things had been said by Lu Xianshi yesterday. I don''t understand why he brings all the people together again.


    "Are you all here except Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai?" Master Lu looked at all the Zhongtian disciples and Zhongtian array masters with dignity and counted the number of people.


    "Mr. Lu Xianshi, is there anything important to call us here today?" Song Qingyu couldn''t help asking. Usually, they don''t need to come here. They don''t understand why they are here today.


    Lu Xianshi motioned to him to be quiet, and then said, "the purpose of calling you here today is naturally to have a match of array symbols two days later. There are some things that need to be confirmed with you."


    All the people put their eyes on Lu Xianshi, waiting for his next words. But Lu Xianshi didn''t speak at this time, but his hands began to bear complex marks.


    "Teacher, please." Muyu showed his birth shadow in the corner, and then the ground of the advanced hall suddenly lit up with golden array patterns, which covered all Zhongtian disciples and Zhongtian array masters in an instant.


    "What''s going on?" Many people looked at all this for no reason, but as Master Lu continued to put the magic formula into the array, a series of marks flew out of the array pattern and integrated into all the Zhongtian disciples and the Zhongtian array master.


    The eyes of each Zhongtian disciple and Zhongtian array master immediately became dim and listless, without any emotional fluctuation, and their faces were very calm. With the help of Lu Xianshi, they have lost their consciousness after being controlled by Muyu''s spirit array.


    Muyu controls the Shenhun wood in the array, and all the array patterns are centered on the divine soul wood. After the array pattern marks are integrated into each body, the divine soul wood has controlled all people''s consciousness in their hands. With the help of Lu Xianshi''s pressing the array, Muyu quickly peeps through the memories of everyone.


    "It turns out to be you pests."


    In a short time, Mu Yu has found 55 spies from Fu Zong from more than 500 people, including Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, who are not present. The total number of them is exactly 57.


    Without saying a word, he directly let the spies stand in a pile and asked, "one by one, tell us your respective identities and the plans for how to attack the clan."


    A Zhongtian disciple who was at the front stood up and said with blank eyes: "my name is Zhang Rui. My original name is Zhang Yun. I''m an undercover from the Fu sect. I''m responsible for destroying the attack array and guard array of the array clan when the array Rune competition is in progress."


    "My name is bi Jun, and my original name is Zhao Qing. I am responsible for ringing the green bell on that day. My task is to ensure that no matter what happens, the bell will not ring, so that the bell that is invaded by foreign enemies can not be transmitted to all the disciples of the array clan."


    "My name is Lu Mingjie, and my original name is Lu Hua. I was responsible for the duty at the entrance of the array clan on that day, and killed the other disciples on duty quietly."


    "My name is wan Yong, and my original name is wan San. When I was in charge of the array Fu competition, I helped the leader of the second team of the disciples the day after tomorrow to kill the array master who was on guard by the array clan."


    "My name is Kangyuan, and my original name is Kangxin. I am responsible for eliminating all the illusory arrays of the array clan, so that the disciples of the Fu clan can seize the cultivation place of the disciples of the heaven in the array clan without hindrance and control the entrance and exit of the array clan."


    ¡­¡­


    These fifty-four spies began to tell one by one how to act as an internal agent to the people of Fu clan during the array Fu competition, where to destroy the guard array of array clan, how to watch out and how to hide people''s eyes. Every action was extremely detailed.


    After each spy reported his task, Lu Xianshi''s face sank. The more he listened, the more frightened he was. Fu Zong''s plan is perfect to the extreme. In addition, everyone will pay attention to the competition on the day of the competition. These plans are impeccable!


    "According to the method they said, we can really break the outer defense of our array clan!" Lu Xianshi''s face was very dignified. After careful deliberation, he was shocked to find that most of the mountain Gates could be captured by the invasion of Fu Zong, leaving only the core area centered on the array hall!


    "These are just insignificant caterpillars. When the time comes, Mu Chenghong and situ Yangtian will be regarded as dark ghosts from the array hall, and the whole array clan will be taken over by Fu Zong." The wooden feather coagulates the vocal tract.


    The battle hall is the core defense line of the array clan. If the battle hall is not broken, the array clan will not perish. It is obvious that Fu Zong intends to take advantage of situ Yangtian and Mu Chenghong. When the time comes, all the members of the array clan will withdraw into the array hall. These two spies cooperate with the people of Fu Zong, and they can easily break the array hall and destroy the array clan!


    "No, we have to tell the Lord about it." Lu Xianshi''s face was full of anger. He never thought that there were so many spies in Zhongtian disciples, and some of them were Zhongtian array masters.


    "I already know." Zhuge Xiaosheng appeared in the advanced hall with a heavy face. Looking at the familiar faces of Zhongtian disciples and Zhongtian array master, he sighed heavily.


    "See the Lord."


    Muyu went to Zhuge Xiaosheng yesterday and told them all about it. Zhuge Xiaosheng is the leader of the array clan after all. Muyu must rely on him to do this."Lord, we must be on guard against this. If situ Yangtian and Mu Chenghong are spies, we must eradicate them! " Lu Xianshi said angrily.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng looked very depressed: "Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are spies, but even Mu Chenghong is also, alas! It''s really my Lord''s dereliction of duty. "


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s old body seems so lonely in the advanced hall. After knowing this yesterday, he didn''t believe Mu Yu. He immediately went to the forbidden forest to find out the truth of the heaven. However, he could not make any response and fell into an unconscious sleep.


    As soon as there was an accident in the way of heaven, he felt that the backbone of the array clan was broken, which made him lose his sense of propriety. Today, seeing that these Zhongtian disciples and Zhongtian array masters described the plan of attacking the array clan in detail, he had to choose to believe it in his heart.


    "The array clan has been invaded by the Fu clan for so many years, but I didn''t find out. I''m really ashamed of our ancestors! I don''t deserve to be the Lord. " Zhuge Xiaosheng looked up and sighed.


    For so many years, there has not been a born disciple of the clan. It is not because of the talent withering, but because of their negligence, the real talents are framed and suppressed by spies. This is indeed the negligence of the patriarch Zhuge Xiaosheng.


    "Don''t blame yourself. All the people of Fu clan are too cunning. The patriarch can immediately arrest Mu Chenghong and situ Yangtian and severely punish them!" Master Lu clenched his fist.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "Fengmu has told me everything. It''s impossible to rely on Fu Zong alone. Since they have joined tianxingmen, tianxingmen will certainly participate in it.


    If we want to resist the conspiracy of Fu Zong and tianxingmen, we must launch the array hall. The grandmaster left the matter to Fengmu, and the rest of us must help Fengmu to suppress the battle array. Mu Chenghong and situ Yangtian are indispensable, and they must also help to crush the array. "


    "Did the other teachers know about it? We have to make sure everyone knows about it Lu Xianshi was serious.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng gradually put away the depressed look on his face. As the leader of a clan, he must set an example and not mess up his position. He pondered for a long time and looked at Mu Yu: "Fengmu, is it true that the spies of the congenital array division are Mu Chenghong and situ Yangtian?"


    Muyu said: "Mu Chenghong can be sure that he is a spy, but the congenital array master didn''t make it clear that day, but mu Chenghong is a disciple that situ Yangtian brought back from the outside. He usually goes closest to Mu Chenghong. This man is doubtless situ Yangtian."


    "That''s right. Since he knew Fengmu''s talent, situ Yangtian has never wanted to see Fengmu. If he didn''t have a ghost in his heart, who would believe it?" Lu Xianshi said indignantly. Usually situ Yangtian always sneered at Mu Yu. This alone won''t make a mistake.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "if we can''t be absolutely sure that it''s situ Yangtian, we can''t tell everyone about it. In case it''s not situ Yangtian, we''ll scare the snake. We will set up the spirit soul array in the array hall later. All the Shenhun arrays we have at present have defects in controlling time. Therefore, this spirit soul array can only be started when Fengmu is helping Fengmu control the array hall on that day. Just control them. "


    If Xiaoyu has promised to use the complete spirit array, he will not know that it is necessary for them to use the complete divine spirit array.


    Muyu is not that he does not believe that Zhuge Xiaosheng and Lu Xianshi can not keep the secret, but is worried that if the guards of the triple palace control them with terrible means and tell them the complete spirit array, it will lead to a big mistake.


    As for Muyu himself, he will not be controlled at all. Shenhunmu is invalid to him.


    We can''t use a complete divine soul array, so we can only rely on the defective spirit array. This array can only be launched after the true appearance of the Fuzong is revealed, so it can be used to counter the plans of the Fuzong.


    "What are you going to do with these people? Did you kill them all? " Lu Xianshi looked at these Zhongtian disciples with pity on his face. Some of them were still highly valued by him. Unexpectedly, they were spies.


    "No, we need to lead the wolf into the house and close the door and beat the dog!" Mu Yu''s eyes twinkled with black-and-white light. "Since Fu Zong has been planning for so long, how can we let his plan fail? They have been coveting the foundation of array clan and using means secretly. Now it is time for array clan to recover a little interest. This time we must make them pay the price! "


    "Fengmu, what are you going to do?" Zhuge Xiaosheng asked.


    Array Tiandao gives everything to Mu Yu, who is the spokesman of array Tiandao. Zhuge Xiaosheng has to refer to Muyu''s words.


    Muyu did not answer immediately, a plan has been hovering in his mind for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    The competition of array Fu is a great event, which is taken seriously by all the disciples of array school, which is related to the appearance of the clan and the school of Fu.


    In recent years, the array clan has always been defeated, and he has been satirized by Fu Zong everywhere outside. Every disciple of the array clan has been filled with anger.


    After all, only a few of the spies of the Fu sect joined the array clan. Most of the disciples of the array sect had a strong sense of belonging to the clan. Although they usually listened to the words of Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, many people asked them to betray the clan, and many would not do so.


    The task of Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai was not to conspire against the disciples, but to suppress them so that they could not develop. Therefore, they would not instigate anyone to betray them, nor would they tell them that they were spies of Fu clan.


    Today, Fu Zong will bring his disciples to take part in the competition. The 19 inborn array masters headed by Zhuge Xiaosheng have been waiting on the welcome peak.


    The welcome peak of the array clan is specially used to receive foreign visitors. There are also various mysterious arrays on the welcoming peak, which are arranged here for visitors of all sizes.


    The core of the array clan is the array hall, so they never put the reception place in the array hall, because it is too important, and there are great secrets hidden, so it is impossible for outsiders to get involved easily.


    Yingke peak is not in the core area of the array clan, it is just near the edge. However, from the Yingke peak, you can see the magnificent array hall emerging in mid air. The old and simple array hall around the ladder has begun to disperse, around the town hall as the center, in the distance, it looks like a different flavor.


    "When! When


    The melodious green bell spread throughout the whole array clan. The green bell rings twice, which means that the array clan has come to important guests, so that all the disciples of the array clan should not be ignored. However, today''s bell sounds a little superfluous. It is well known that the array Fu competition is not a VIP at all, but a strong old enemy.


    "Ha ha! Master Zhuge, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are all right! "


    The hearty laughter rolled from far to near, followed by several ripples in the air. A piece of yellow exquisite Rune paper turned out from the ripples, grew with the wind, and soon formed a huge Rune paper, just like a gate of runes, on which all kinds of symbols were engraved.


    Then the pattern began to flash, and a dozen figures came out of the gate slowly and emerged in mid air.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. He was dignified and dignified, and the posture of a superior person was fully revealed. The middle-aged man''s breath is restrained, a pair of eyes are suffused with deep yellow light, a flash but not, the whole person standing there makes people dare not underestimate.


    This man is the master of Fu Zong, Chang Tiancheng!


    "Lord Chang, please forgive me for your loss."


    Looking at Chang Tiancheng, Zhuge Xiaosheng smiles and bows, but his eyes show a trace of anger. Chang Tiancheng must have made enough preparations for his coming here. He not only humiliated his disciples in the array Fu contest, but also seized the foundation of the clan after the contest! Zhuge Xiaosheng showed that he was very polite and hated him.


    Behind Chang Tiancheng, there are three congenital fu masters whose cultivation is in the distracted period. The three fu masters have a detached and relaxed spirit. Their eyes fall on the 19 congenital array masters of the array clan. They still have a defiant look and are arrogant. They don''t pay attention to the congenital array masters of the array clan.


    One of them is mu Yu''s congenital master of fufu, and the contact person of Fu Zong an''s spies in the array clan, Zhou Jinglin, Zhou Jinglin!


    Behind the three immortals are nine young men with different breath, among whom three are particularly striking. One of them is mo Ziming, who once wanted to assassinate Mu Yu. He was ranked 71 on the extremely immortal list.


    Another person, Jiang Xiangdi, is a graceful and visible woman with eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, and her thin lips are slightly raised. She has a charming expression that is hard to hide. Her expression is very arrogant and arrogant. She ranked 75 on the list of extreme immortals and was a natural disciple of Fu Zong.


    In the middle of a young man, cold as ice, his eyes twinkle cold, the whole person like a snowy mountain, let people avoid. The name of this person is Ling Zheng, who ranks 67th on the list of extreme immortals, even higher than Mu Chenghong.


    Three of the other six young people were only in the golden elixir period, and three were in the Yuanying period. They were also the people of Fu Zong who came to take part in the array Fu competition. Each face more or less with an inexplicable sense of superiority, at the same time, it is difficult to hide the attitude of being superior, arrogant incomparable.


    It''s no wonder that the people of Fu clan are so arrogant. In recent years, the array clan has not fallen into the situation of no successor. In total, there are 19 congenital array masters. One of them is still loyal to Fu Zong. In addition, even Mu Chenghong, the only congenital disciple of Zhenzong, is a spy of Fu Zong. What is the battle with them?


    In their view, the death of the clan has become a fact.


    "Master Zhuge, I''ve heard that there is a gifted disciple in Guizong. It''s really gratifying and congratulatory!" Chang Tiancheng looks at Zhuge Xiaosheng with a smile. At the same time, his eyes scan all the people present. However, apart from the 19 congenital array masters, there is no one else. Even Mu Chenghong is not present."Thank you very much, Lord Chang. My poor disciples are far less than the three of your sect. Fortunately, Mu Chenghong can take responsibility for us." Zhuge Xiaosheng said politely with a smile. When talking about Mu Chenghong, he was angry and regretful. If Mu Chenghong was not because of his identity, he was indeed the hope of the emperor.


    "My nephew Mu''s talent is indeed a model for the younger generation. I hope that my nephew can lead you to the rise of your clan! In other words, you have not won us in the array Rune competition for ten years, have you? I hope this year is not the eleventh year! " Chang Tiancheng shows sarcasm on his face.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s face was very ugly. The naked ridicule made his master''s face slightly red. However, this is also a fact. Every year, when there are nine matches in the competition, the one who wins more will be regarded as the winner. For several years in a row, only two or three games have been won by Zhenzong. Since the spies are in power, and the decline of young disciples has made him unable to raise his head.


    Although he hates the people of Fu Zong deeply, he can''t tear his face before he shows his horse''s feet. Fengmu''s plan to make a plan is perfect in his eyes. Once the Fu Zong starts to work, they will be met with a storm like blow!


    "It''s no need to worry about it. With Mu Chenghong and Fengmu, we''ll come back later." Zhuge Xiaosheng said.


    Their eyes collided with each other in the air, which seemed to ignite an invisible spark, and then they gave a sneer in their hearts.


    Chang Tiancheng laughs in his heart: Master Zhuge, do you really think Mu Chenghong is your man? When I take down your clan, you will die. I understand!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng also gave birth to endless coldness: do you really think I don''t know the true identity of Mu Chenghong? Hum! I want to see what you can do with me!


    Each of the two lords had different ideas. On the surface, they were polite to each other, but in their hearts they both wanted to put each other to death. Zhuge Xiaosheng knew that there must be a large number of Fuzong''s men and horses, and even some practitioners from tianxingmen. All these people are covetous against Zong. As long as Chang Tiancheng gives an order, they will attack Zhenzong with the help of spies.


    Fu Zong and tianxingmen have been plotting for a long time, but they are still in a fierce situation. Now, the array clan is weak, and he has been run into two internal thieves, which can be described as internal and external troubles. Fengmu is the only one who wants to tide over this difficulty.


    Chang Tiancheng looks at the ancient and solemn array hall in the distance. Rao looks down on the array Road, but he has to admire the heart of the temple. The hall of array can be said to be a masterpiece of array road. It is the symbol of the gate of array Fu, but after the gate of array Fu was separated, it fell to the master of array.


    It is said that the array hall used to be called the hall of array Fu, which is a collection of the most mysterious array techniques and Fu techniques in the world, but the array clan has occupied it for hundreds of years. The people of Fu Zong always regarded the array hall as their own treasure and wanted to take it back.


    In the past, due to the existence of the array of heaven, they have been afraid to come to seize. They didn''t have the genius of array Tiandao, but now that they have tianxingmen as their backers, they also know that it''s hard for them to protect themselves. Therefore, the array hall is already in their pocket.


    "The hall of array is really magnificent and domineering. It should have a good master. It should not be buried." Chang Tiancheng chuckles, without concealing his desire to take it for himself. Sima''s mind is known to all that Chang Tiancheng has dared to speak out these words.


    "It really has a good master. I don''t have to work hard on the things of my clan. The Lord has to worry about it." Zhuge Xiaosheng tries to suppress his anger. Chang Tiancheng''s tone is like that Fu Zong is the master of the array hall. He is really shameless!


    Lu Xianshi sneered at him and said: "our array clan''s array hall technique is mysterious. Only those who have a destiny can live in it. It''s not like some fancy paper art, but toads want to eat swan meat if they can''t get on the table! "


    "Mr. Lu Xianshi, you are right. The array hall is destined to be inhabited, but this is the day when the fate comes to an end, don''t you think?"


    Zhou Jinglin stood up and met Lu Xianshi''s eyes. His eyes flashed with a strange light, and straight into Lu Xianshi''s eyes. Lu Xianshi only felt a flower in front of him, but soon returned to normal. He frowned and glared back. Zhou Jinglin robbed a lot of the business of Zhenzong from him, which Lu Xianshi still resented.


    "I think it''s getting late today. If we don''t have a little rest, we''ll have a match tomorrow. How about it?" Chang Tian Cheng Dao. Before seizing all the foundation of the battle clan, he also had to defeat the array clan in the array Fu competition, so that they could understand that Fu Zong is the king now!


    "That''s good. Younger brother Lu, you send someone to take them to rest." Zhuge Xiaosheng said lightly.


    "Keep up with them. Don''t lose them." Lu Xianshi glanced at Fu Zong and other people. He was too lazy to say more. The dazzling array pattern flashed out, and the whole person disappeared in place. His speed is very fast, that is, he deliberately wants to give the people of the array clan an inferior position.


    "This Lu Xianshi really treats guests well."


    Chang Tiancheng sneered. Then he rolled up his disciples with a wave of his big hand, and turned into a streamer of light and followed him to the Master Lu.


    The competition of array symbols has not started yet, and both sides have begun to fight secretly. Zhuge Xiaosheng has no hope for the future of the array Fu. Mu Chenghong is the spy of Fu Zong, and Fengmu only has the cultivation of Jindan period. The remaining song Qingyu is not the opponent of any of the three inborn disciples of Fu Zong.The Zhongtian disciple, not to mention, sent Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai two spies on the stage in order not to frighten the snake. It''s just a dream that the master of the array wants to win the array Rune competition!


    But Zhuge Xiaosheng is more concerned about the life and death of the array clan at the moment. He must fight Fu Zong''s army in accordance with the plan put forward by Fengmu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    The starry sky at night is still so bright, and the bright moon hangs leisurely in the sky, and gracefully reflects the stars. The air was a little sultry, and from time to time in the night came bursts of insects, one after another.


    The array clan under the cover of the night seems quiet, but an invisible wind and rain is brewing in the dark and will sweep the whole clan gate.


    Muyu is on the top of the peak, looking at the peaceful night of the array clan. Tomorrow''s battle of fufu will expose its tail and use force to seek its property.


    If the emperor becomes a king and loses the enemy, if the emperor can''t resist this wave of catastrophe, it may really disappear forever in the long river of history and become the memory of the world, and gradually forgotten by the years.


    "Shuai and Long Teng, I need your help tomorrow." Mu Yu said softly.


    Little Shuai chewed an apple in his mouth, mumbled two sentences indistinctly, and then said, "no problem."


    "Muyu, I''m afraid the little mouse will screw things up." Long Teng discontentedly looks at the unreliable small handsome way.


    "Pooh, caterpillar! When did I screw things up? " Xiao Shuai tried to spit out the things in his mouth.


    "You''ve never got the situation right. You can''t walk when you see what you eat. It''s good to say." Long Teng retorted.


    "All right, you two just follow the plan and I''ll take care of the rest." Muyu still has a little worry about his plan for tomorrow. He has a bad premonition that something seems to be wrong.


    "Are you thinking about Mu Chenghong and situ Yangtian?" Long Teng asked.


    Muyu nodded: "after all, they are the spies of Fu Zong. If they don''t enter the array hall by then, all plans will be in vain."


    The spirit array is arranged in the array hall. As long as Mu Chenghong and situ Yangtian are allowed to enter the array hall, Muyu can control the array hall with their strength to resist the attack of Fu Zong and tianxingmen. But if Mu Chenghong and situ Yangtian directly choose to rebel and not enter the battle hall, then things will become very difficult.


    "Why does Mu Chenghong want you to break the third monument?" Long Teng remembers what happened a few days ago, when Mu Chenghong had been emphasizing the third monument.


    Muyu frowned, and he forgot about the third tablet. At that time, when I was going to the advanced hall, I wanted to check the third stele, but later I met Lu Xianshi, so this matter ran aground.


    At this time, the array stele is not so important, but for some reason, it has become a stem in his heart. Is it really necessary to break it?


    "If we fail tomorrow, the array clan will be finished. What else are we thinking about?" Xiao Shuai said.


    Muyu''s eyes cast on the distant advanced hall, where a peaceful. There is no one in the advanced level Hall tonight. All the disciples are gathering their energy and preparing for the array Rune competition tomorrow. No matter whether there is a chance to play, no one wants to miss the match between array technique and Fu Shu.


    "You''re right. We really don''t need to pay attention to the third monument." Muyu turns and leaves the advanced hall. He doesn''t want to know what the third stele means.


    Mu Chenghong is the spy of Fu Zong, so he is the only inborn disciple of the array clan. He needs the help of Lu Xianshi and Zhuge Xiaosheng to open the array hall and protect the array clan. This is the most important thing.


    Entrance of the advanced hall.


    Mu Chenghong quietly looks at Mu Yu who turns around and leaves. The faint and turbulent array pattern on his body gradually dissipates. His face was hidden in the shadow and his expression could not be seen.


    He looked up at the bright moon and said in a soft voice, "it''s getting closer and closer to the time when the array clan perishes."


    A gust of wind, Mu Chenghong''s figure has disappeared.


    It was not only mu Yu who was upset at night, but also a few people were worried about the future of array Zong.


    Lu Xianshi was sitting at a stone table in his courtyard, with a pot of tea in front of him. The tea had already become cold. He had a sad face and grew up in Zhenzong when he was young. His flowers and grasses all seemed so kind. He was the last person who wanted to see the array clan destroyed. However, he always had a strange sense of uneasiness in his heart, especially after seeing Zhou Jinglin of Fu Zong today.


    In the moment of looking at Zhou Jinglin, Lu Xianshi found that he had lost his mind for no reason. This moment was just a blink of an eye, but it alerted him. Because he remembered that this was not the first time he had lost his mind. When he met Zhou Jinglin in tianxingmen last time, when he looked at him, Lu Xianshi also lost his mind for a moment.


    But why? Why do you lose your mind for a moment? At that moment, it seems that the mind has been emptied, there is no idea, but in the twinkling of an eye, it is extremely strange.


    "Didn''t Zhou Jinglin, the old bastard, use any talisman to me?" Lu Xianshi pondered, but he quickly overturned the idea, because his array skill and Zhou Jinglin''s Fu skill were all in the middle of the Song Dynasty. Zhou Jinglin could not exert his Fu on himself quietly.


    But at this time, Lu Xianshi raised his head warily, because the array of his residence trembled slightly, and then turned into nothingness. Someone broke into his residence and broke his array skills!Situ Yangtian came out of the darkness, his face looked a little haggard, but also some unspeakable loss and regret. Lu Xianshi''s anger in his heart was burning up!


    Situ Yangtian, you traitor of Fu clan!


    Lu Xianshi wanted to tear up situ Yangtian in front of him. He and he had entered the array clan at the same time and had known each other for seventy-eight years. Although they were always fighting for trivial matters, he always thought that situ Yangtian was loyal to Zong just like himself. Who could have thought that situ Yangtian was the traitor!


    Lu Xianshi forced down his anger. He knew Fengmu''s plan. Fengmu will control situ Yangtian with the spirit array in the array Hall tomorrow. In order to fight against the whole plot of Fuzong and tianxingmen, situ Yangtian is indispensable. Lu Xianshi doesn''t want to be noticed by situ Yangtian and affect Fengmu''s plan.


    "Situ Yangtian, what are you doing here?" Lu Xianshi said in a deep voice.


    Situ Yangtian came slowly and sat down on the stone chair in front of Lu Xianshi. At night, situ Yangtian''s expression was less somber than usual, but he had more indescribable melancholy. It was the first time that Master Lu saw this look. He felt that something was wrong with situ Yangtian tonight.


    Just as he felt something was wrong with him, he also felt something was wrong with situ Yangtian.


    With a casual move, situ Yangtian found an empty teacup in his hand. He picked up Lu Xianshi''s teapot, poured a cup of tea, and then sipped it gently, frowned and said, "the tea is cold."


    "My tea doesn''t serve cold hearted people." Lu Xianshi tried his best to control himself. He wanted to take control of the traitor directly to situ Yang. It was because of this traitor that the emperor of the front army was reduced to the present situation.


    But he can''t, he can only bear it! Wait till tomorrow!


    Situ Yangtian raised his head and looked at Lu Xianshi. After a long time, he asked slightly, "have we known each other for 82 years?"


    He was an old enemy in 1982, but one of them was a traitor of Fu Zong.


    Lu Xianshi also looked at situ Yangtian, and he sighed in his heart that even though the old enemies of ''82 were blaming each other all day long, they still had the same affection after 82 years of blaming each other. Although Master Lu was not pleased with situ Yangtian, he would not be so easy to kill him.


    But in front of the affection and the clan, he can only choose the clan.


    "You didn''t come to see me at night, did you?" Lu Xianshi took up his own tea cup and warmed the tea in his hands.


    Situ Yangtian smiles slightly, and his expression is a little lonely. However, Lu Xianshi''s expression makes him feel more uneasy. He vaguely felt that situ Yangtian was not as simple as that. What was the problem?


    "I''m here to kill you." Situ Yangtian slowly said these words.


    "Bang!" Lu Xianshi''s teacup was crushed. He was staring at situ Yangtian, and his spiritual power was turbulent and restless.


    "Can''t you wait a night?" Lu Xianshi said angrily that he could not cover up any more. Situ Yangtian''s words were tantamount to indirectly admitting that he was the spy of Fu Zong. "Tomorrow is the battle of Fu, so you can''t wait?"


    "I can''t wait until tomorrow, because after tomorrow, the array clan will be destroyed. I must stop you from sending the array clan to hell Situ Yangtian''s words were very sad.


    Prevent Lu Xianshi from sending the array clan to hell?


    Lu Xianshi was stunned! How could he send the array clan to hell?


    "What do you mean?" Master Lu didn''t understand. He thought it was ridiculous. What did situ Yangtian say like he was the spy of Fuzong?


    "We don''t have to pretend to be stupid. I know you are the spy of Fu Zong." Sima Yangtian''s words sounded like a thunder in Lu Xianshi''s ear.


    Lu Xianshi was slightly stunned, and the feeling of uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger. "Situ Yangtian, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. Clearly, you are the spy of Fu Zong. You even frame me? Said so righteous, don''t you want to find an excuse to kill yourself? Come on, if you have any means, you can use it. I''ll follow all of them! "


    The purple array pattern surrounded the whole body of Lu Xianshi, and the stone table in front of him had turned into powder.


    , "you don''t need to install it. I have secretly investigated it. You and Mu Chenghong are the spy of Fu Zong. All the foundation of the clan is lost because of you. Do you think you can be perfect? After eighty-two years of fighting, don''t we understand each other''s affairs? You can hide from others. How can you hide from me? You are with Zhou Jinglin of Fu Zong, aren''t you? "


    The pattern on situ Yangtian''s body began to surge, and his momentum was no weaker than that of Lu Xianshi. They know each other''s skills, and it''s hard to say who is better if they want to fight.


    Lu Xianshi''s uneasiness has reached an extreme. What''s going on? Is situ Yangtian not a spy of Fu Zong? But this is impossible. Fengmu said that situ Yangtian was the spy of Fu Zong!


    Where is the problem?"Sand!" "Sand!" "Sand!"


    The light footstep sound came from the darkness, but it seemed so abrupt in the silent night at the moment, as if stepping on Lu Xianshi''s chest. Lu Xianshi''s face became more and more heavy. He really felt that there was something wrong with him!


    "Situ Yangtian, your eyes are really hot


    Zhou Jinglin came out of the darkness slowly. He looked at situ Yangtian with a smile of contentment on his face as if he were announcing the dead.


    Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian''s faces suddenly changed. They looked at each other and wanted to see a look of success in the other''s face, but both of them only saw the look of mutual incomprehension.


    "And you bring people to kill me?" Lu Xianshi questioned situ Yangtian.


    "Take people? Isn''t he your master? " Situyang was rebuked by his anger.


    Is situ Yangtian not a spy?


    "You don''t have to fight. Master Lu, take a good look at me." Zhou Jinglin said lazily.


    Lu Xianshi unconsciously cast his eyes on Zhou Jinglin''s face. A dark brown light flashed through Zhou Jinglin''s eyes, like a flash of lightning, shot into Lu''s eyes. Lu Xianshi was a flower in front of his eyes. He felt that he had fallen into a kind of unspeakable blank state, without any independent consciousness.


    "Master."


    Lu Xianshi looked at Zhou Jinglin without any emotion. Just like Mu Yu''s disciples in the middle heaven controlled by the divine soul array, Lu Xianshi didn''t even know when he had been controlled by Zhou Jinglin.


    Lu Xianshi is the spy of Fu clan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    The wind is blowing gently in the woods. The leaves are flying in the woods. Under the bright moon, they are flying with the wind, crossing three figures among the trees, killing freehand brushwork.


    I''m afraid even Mu Yu would not have thought that the real spy was Lu Xianshi, not situ Yangtian!


    Situ Yangtian looked at Zhou Jinglin angrily: "nudan? No, Rudy didn''t even know he was under control. Spirit Rune? The spirit Rune can''t last so long. What did you use to control him? "


    Situ Yangtian had long suspected that Lu Xianshi was the spy of Fu Zong, but he was unable to find conclusive evidence.


    When Lu Xianshi discovered Mu Yu as a genius, situ Yangtian realized that Mu Yu might also be a spy from Fu sect, so he always sneered at Mu Yu, just to see something unusual from Mu Yu.


    Just because of this, Mu Yu is treated as a spy!


    Situ Yangtian is not a man of words and smiles. He is even very strict with Zhongtian disciples. He has an unpleasant face. Many Zhongtian disciples keep him at a distance. However, situ Yangtian actually had a deep feeling for zongzong, and he didn''t want to see the death of Zhenzong.


    This evening, situ Yangtian came to see Lu Xianshi. He intended to kill Lu Xianshi, so as to avoid any accident in the contest tomorrow, which would lead to the death of the emperor. But what did not expect is that Zhou Jinglin is resourceful and has been waiting for him here!


    However, Zhou Jinglin''s hands have been flashing a lot of runes into the void, isolating this area from the rest of the array clan, and trapping situ Yangtian in his talisman.


    "You don''t have to worry about how to control him, Rudy. Take him with me!" Zhou Jinglin flashed countless lights in his hands, and then the whole person rushed to situ Yangtian like a shuttle!


    Lu Xianshi also jumped up. The terrible cultivation of congenital array master swept over situ Yangtian, and the fierce array technique was suppressed. Both Lu Xianshi and Zhou Jinglin were not inferior to situ Yangtian in their cultivation. Their joint efforts made him fall into a difficult situation!


    But what made situ Yangtian even more angry was still behind him, because he suddenly found that his whole body began to feel powerless. His spiritual power seemed to be blocked by something, and he could not gather together, and even the array technique could not be used!


    "Bang!"


    Situ Yangtian''s body was heavily hit by Zhou Jinglin and flew upside down. He knocked down a large tree and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "When you came to kill Lu Xianshi, didn''t you think about the power of Lu Xianshi''s Jue Ling array?" Zhou Jinglin sneered.


    Lu Xianshi has a unique Jue Ling array technique, which can slow down the flow of spiritual power in the body within the range of his array. Sima Yangtian also knew that he had a way to solve the usual Jue Ling array technique, but Zhou Jinglin''s appearance at night made him forget to guard against it!


    "If you want to capture the foundation of our clan, dream about it!"


    At the moment, the spiritual power in situ Yangtian''s body could not be gathered. Once he was injured, he could not resist the joint efforts of the two men. He just came to clean the door in the evening, but he didn''t think he was the one who was cleaned up.


    "I don''t have to dream. You''ve already finished your battle." Zhou Jinglin hit situ Yangtian with a heavy slap, and situ Yangtian turned pale and fainted.


    "Lu Xianshi, you are so loyal to Zong. It''s really commendable that you are so loyal to Zong. If you knew that you were the one who betrayed the clan, would you commit suicide in shame? " Zhou Jinglin kicked situ Yangtian aside, and all the stone tables and chairs were destroyed by the array technique. He leisurely walked into Lu Xianshi''s room, pulled out a chair and sat in front of him.


    Lu Xianshi didn''t have any expression. He didn''t have any self-consciousness except for following Zhou Jinglin''s instructions.


    "At the beginning, in order to control you, you killed a congenital master of Fuzong. What a pity! However, after tomorrow, when the array clan becomes the bag of our Fu clan, it''s no big deal to lose a congenital Fu master. " Zhou Jinglin snorted coldly.


    What Lu Xianshi was under control should start with the event of huaiwan. At that time, Lu Xianshi made a kind of very powerful sapphire, which was used to record the information and location of extremely immortal. Unfortunately, after being found out by the dead wood, huaiwan chooses to find someone from Fu Zong to do it again.


    Zhou Jinglin also had a conflict with Lu Xianshi at that time. He secretly took advantage of Lu Xianshi''s carelessness and used three congenital talismans to attack Lu Xianshi. I didn''t expect that Lu Xianshi''s array skill was very superb. He killed a congenital master of Fuzong on the spot!


    However, Lu Xianshi was subdued by them. In order to swallow up the great cause of array clan, they controlled Lu Xianshi with a kind of rather strange rune. This kind of Fu was engraved in Lu Xianshi''s eyes, which was invisible.


    As long as Zhou Jinglin and Lu Xianshi look at each other, he can directly control Lu Xianshi in an hour. However, the scope of this rune is within one kilometer. Once this distance is exceeded, the rune will lose its effect and Master Lu will recover his consciousness.


    This kind of rune is more powerful than the spirit Rune! Although there was a time limit and even a distance limit, there were more chances for Zhou Jinglin to control Lu Xianshi.Lu Xianshi didn''t know that he was under control. He only remembered that he had negotiated with Zhou Jinglin of Fu Zong in the one million firm and lost his business to Zhou Jinglin. As for what happened, he did not remember at all.


    In order to find out Fengmu, the talented disciple, he did not hide anything about his defeat to Fu Zong, which was to make Zhongtian disciple feel crisis all the time. But even Lu Xianshi didn''t know that the defeat had brought the battle clan into a place of eternal disaster.


    This is the insidious part of Zhou Jinglin''s Fu technique, which can make the spirit do not know.


    Originally, there was a talented disciple of the array clan. Zhou Jinglin always wanted to find a chance to meet Lu Xianshi and control Lu Xianshi to kill Fengmu. However, since then, Lu Xianshi has not left the array sect and has been teaching Fengmu with all his heart. Therefore, Zhou Jinglin has been unable to deal with Fengmu.


    This is also the reason why Mu Yu has not died in the hands of Lu Xianshi. Because of the time limit of this kind of Fu, Zhou Jinglin has no suitable opportunity at all.


    "Tell me about your clan! Situ Yangtian found you. Did some of the inborn array masters of your array clan already know that our Fu Zong is going to destroy your array clan tomorrow Zhou Jinglin asked lazily.


    Lu Xianshi said stiffly: "only I, the Lord and Fengmu know. Fengmu learned from the array of heaven that Mu Chenghong and situ Yangtian were spies. He also knew that Fu Zong and tianxingmen were going to win the array clan in the array Fu competition


    "Fengmu? What else does that kid know? What do you have in mind? " Zhou Jinglin frowned.


    "Fengmu controlled the spies of Fu sect who were sent into our sect with the Shenhun array, and learned the specific action plan of these 57 spies tomorrow. He''s scheming. After letting foreign enemies enter our array clan tomorrow, we''ll arrange all kinds of hidden killing formations and hang all the Fu Zongren and tianxingmen! " When Lu Xianshi said these words, he was still so bland that he didn''t have any mood swings.


    In my heart, Zhou Wei didn''t expect to see through his plan for years. If I had not learned all this tonight, I am afraid it would have been a great loss tomorrow!


    "Tell me all the positions of the killing array!" Zhou Jinglin said slowly.


    Lu Xianshi began to reveal Muyu''s plan. Where there was a killing array, where was the safe way to get in. He even gave Zhou Jinglin a topographic map of the array clan Mu Yu gave him. There were all kinds of marks on it.


    "What else?" Zhou Jinglin continued.


    "We have arranged the spirit array in the array hall. If something goes wrong tomorrow, we will retreat into the array hall. Fengmu will use the spirit array to control Mu Chenghong and situ Yangtian, and then control them to help crush the array, so that Fengmu can control the array hall and repel all foreign enemies. " Lu Xianshi didn''t hide anything.


    "Control Mu Chenghong and situ Yangtian to suppress the battle?" Zhou Jinglin touched his chin, then looked at situ Yangtian lying unconscious on the ground, and his mouth showed a sly smile, "it seems that situ Yangtian can''t kill you."


    Zhou Jinglin sneered in his heart that he would not be hindered by these simple plans when he came to seek for the emperor? Even if the spies of Zhongtian disciples lost their function, they still had a way to attack the array clan. After all, they were not fighting alone, and there was the great help of tianxingmen behind them!


    The only thing they were afraid of was the array hall. As long as they didn''t break the array hall, they couldn''t take it!


    "Since this Fengmu mistook situ Yangtian for a traitor, I will give you a hand! Situ Yangtian, let you live one more day. " Zhou Jinglin showed a vicious smile, "Master Lu, tomorrow will see you play."


    Lu Xianshi is Zhou Jinglin''s biggest card, which is very secret. In order to prevent leakage, Zhou Jinglin has not even told Mu Chenghong who the congenital array master is! No one would have thought that Lu Xianshi, the most devoted and loyal teacher, was the spy behind the scenes!


    "What am I going to do tomorrow?" Lu Xianshi asked numbly.


    "We''ll talk about it tomorrow, but you can''t remember it now." Zhou Jinglin''s smile flashed with endless cold.


    He wanted to kill Fengmu tonight, but he knew that Zhuge Xiaosheng would definitely protect Fengmu. The people of Fu Zong and tianxingmen will not arrive until tomorrow. If Zhou Jinglin shows his horse''s feet tonight, Zhuge Xiaosheng is very likely to use the whole faction''s strength to kill them. Even if the twelve of them can escape, they will suffer heavy losses.


    You should be careful when you go deep into the tiger''s den.


    He stood up and walked towards situ Yangtian, which was an indispensable part of this matter!


    Muyu doesn''t know that Lu Xianshi is the real spy. If Zhuge Xiaosheng and Muyu focus all their attention on Mu Chenghong and situ Yangtian after they retreat into the array Hall tomorrow, Lu Xianshi will be able to obstruct them and make them unprepared!


    Once Zhou Jinglin controls Lu Xianshi''s attack on Muyu, it''s hard for him to guard against Muyu''s trust in Lu Xianshi!


    The plot of Fu Zong is really terrible!


    The most terrifying thing is that Mu Yu is still in the dark. After he entered the array clan, Lu Xianshi has been taking good care of him. He also trusts Lu Xianshi, but how can he think that Lu Xianshi is the real spy!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    The first ray of sunshine in the morning has just covered the whole array clan, and the whole array clan has fallen into an unprecedented solemnity.


    Today''s contest is a contest of dignity for all the disciples, but it is a battle of life and death for a few of them!


    There is a huge eight trigrams formation called array martial arts field, which is located in the mountain stream. There are eight high mountains on eight sides of the array martial arts field, which is locked in a tight way.


    This martial arts field appears above the mountain stream, like a floating island. From a distance, it is mysterious and dignified. It is the place where the disciples of the array clan can learn the skills of the array. It is enough for thousands of people to stand on it at the same time.


    There are countless disciples of the array clan standing on the eight mountains around the array martial arts field. These disciples are all here to watch today''s competition. Everyone looked at the twelve Fuzong people in the battle field with the same hatred, and their eyes were not good.


    For the disciples of the array clan, these Fuzong people are like sheep entering the wolf''s nest. They are eager to rush up and teach these superior Fu disciples a lesson.


    The 19 inborn array masters and nine other disciples who took part in the competition of array Fu were now confronting the people of Fu clan on the field of array martial arts. The momentum of both sides was incomparable. On the whole, the people of the array clan are obviously better than those of the Fu clan. After all, the number of the innate array masters of the array clan is much more than that of the Fu clan.


    However, everyone in Fu Zong is arrogant. They don''t care about the people of the array clan at all. Everyone is arrogant and looks at them with contempt and ridicule.


    They really have the capital of pride. For nine years in a row, Fu Zong has defeated him in the contest of array Fu, which makes him unable to raise his head. If there is no accident, this will be the 10th and the last match of Fuzong!


    After today, the array clan will disappear in the vast historical memory, and the Fu clan will get all the foundation of the array clan. From then on, there will be no array clan in the three continents, only the Fu clan will dominate the array Fu boundary.


    This competition has been manipulated by the people of Fuzong nine years ago. It was an unfair competition, but it was too late for the master to understand this year.


    Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian were also present. There was no difference in their bodies. Their eyes to the emperor were also very bad. But I don''t know why Lu Xianshi always shows a little uneasy appearance from time to time. He doesn''t seem to be in a good mental state.


    "Master Lu, what''s the matter with you?" Muyu stood beside Lu Xianshi and noticed that Lu Xianshi was wrong. He asked in a strange way.


    Lu Xianshi shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know. I always feel that there will be something happening today. Maybe I am worried about it too much?"


    Muyu patted Lu Xianshi on the shoulder and comforted him: "everything is in our plan. They will pay for it."


    Muyu looks at situ Yangtian, who still looks gloomy and unpleasant. As if aware of Muyu''s eyes, he turned his head to look at Muyu, and then looked away with disgust. He seems to have forgotten everything about last night. He still thinks Muyu is the spy of Fu Zong.


    Just as Mu Yu still regards situ Yangtian as a spy of Fu Zong at the moment, Mu Yu is not satisfied with situ Yangtian.


    "I hope so." Lu Xianshi looked at Mu Yu anxiously, then glanced at Mu Chenghong, who was light and cloudless, and snorted softly in his nose.


    "Master Zhuge, you always lose in the array Rune competition every year. I hope I can see something different this year." Chang Tiancheng arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Some of our disciples are the most favored ones of heaven. They will win honor for us." Zhuge Xiaosheng glanced at his nine disciples who took part in the contest, but sighed in his heart.


    Glory? Relying on the five spies of the nine disciples to win honor for the array clan?


    Chang Tiancheng chuckles. Among the nine people on the stage, besides Luo Feilong, Ji Wenkai and Mu Chenghong, the other two disciples the day after tomorrow are also their own. His eyes fell on Mu Chenghong, who nodded to him imperceptibly.


    All of this is mu Yu''s eyes, but he did not show any. He knew that if he wanted to defend the last line of defense of array clan today, he must rely on Mu Chenghong''s strength!


    The warm sunshine shines on the battle field as well as on each disciple of the array sect, but it does not disperse the hostility in their hearts against the sect.


    "Master Zhuge, if we don''t have a match this year, how about we increase our chips?" Chang Tiancheng laughs with a sly heart.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng looked like a sword and said, "I don''t know how Lord Chang wants to increase his chips?"


    "The array Hall of Guizong is the most precious sect of the ancient array Fu gate. It contains the most complete array fu skills in the world. It is originally owned by the two schools of array Fu. It has been occupied by the emperor for so many years, but it has not been able to cultivate brilliant disciples. It is really a waste. If we don''t give it back to us, it''s a waste. " Chang Tiancheng is still full of wind.


    "Lord Chang, the array hall is the treasure of the gate of array Fu in the past. Yes, but when the gate of array Fu was separated, you fu Zong took away the precious stone of array Fu, which is no less than the existence of the hall of array. Since you want to bet, you should take out the same chips as the array hall, don''t you? " Zhuge Xiaosheng is not ambiguous at all.There are two precious treasures in the gate of array talisman. One is the hall of array, which gathers the most complete array Fu techniques in the world; the other is the array Rune Stone, which is said to be able to crack all the array skills and runes in the world!


    These two things are the treasures of the array Fu gate. Once upon a time, there was an unwritten rule that whoever could possess these two treasures could become the master of the gate. However, since these two things were kept by the ancestors of Fuzong and Zhenzong at the beginning, there was never a real master of the gate.


    Chang Tiancheng sneered: "good! Master Zhuge wants to gamble, so I will bet the array Rune Stone as a chip! "


    A black and white cross vertical stone appears in Chang Tiancheng''s hand, this stone is very insignificant, only the size of a palm. However, as soon as it appeared, the formation around the martial arts field trembled slightly and became a little unstable. It was as if it had met some nemesis, and there were faint signs of collapse.


    this is the Rune Stone, which contains the essence of array technique and symbol technique. It is said that any array technique and symbol technique are useless in front of it. They are the two most precious treasures of array Fu gate in the past. Their power and array hall keep pace with each other.


    Array hall can instantly arrange all kinds of mysterious array under the sky, and array Rune Stone can break all array skills and fu skills. But there is a technique that can''t be broken, that is the guard array inside the array hall!


    Chang Tiancheng''s greatest reliance for making the array clan''s industry is the array Rune Stone. No matter how the array clan arranges the array, it is in vain in front of the array Rune Stone. The array hall and the array Rune Stone are just like the relationship between spear and shield. As long as the array hall is activated, everyone can be perfectly protected in it, and the array Rune Stone cannot be broken. However, if the array hall wants to mobilize all the arrays of the array clan to attack the people of the Fu clan, it is not feasible in front of the array Rune Stone.


    Chang Tiancheng put away the stone of the array talisman, and his eyes inadvertently swept over Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong. With the help of these two people, as long as the two of them enter the battle hall and prevent the start of the array hall, even if the whole array clan people hide in the array hall, it will be useless!


    "In this case, there''s no need to say much. Let''s start now."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was very angry in his heart. No matter how he played the chips, it was an unfair contest, and they would surely lose. He took out the array hall as a bargaining chip just to fight for a breath. Today, the array clan has reached the critical point of life and death. If he can''t get through, the array hall will be taken into the pocket of Fu Zong. It''s no big difference.


    "Fengmu, it''s up to you today."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng said silently that he didn''t care about the success or failure of the array Fu competition, but the survival of the array clan. At the moment, many disciples of Fuzong and tianxingmen have already gathered outside. As long as Chang Tiancheng orders, all of them will swarm into the array clan and carry out a massacre against the disciples of the sect!


    Muyu arranged a lot of plans, waiting for the wolf to enter the house and close the door to beat the dog. But at the moment when Chang Tiancheng took out the array Rune Stone, he felt a little uneasy, because many arrays of strangling the enemy were useless in front of the array Rune Stone. However, no matter how powerful the array Rune Stone is, there is only one piece. If these arrays are not effective against Chang Tian, it does not mean that they are invalid against other people.


    Both sides are playing games with each other, but Zhuge Xiaosheng doesn''t know. Chang Tiancheng has already known about Zhuge Xiaosheng''s counterattack plan. Last night, he has temporarily changed the plan, and Mu Yu''s layout has lost its effectiveness.


    "What''s more ridiculous is that you still naively think that situ Yang''s genius is a real traitor!" Zhou Jinglin''s mouth curled up a vicious arc. He looked at all the disciples of the array clan as if he were looking at the dead. "You poor creatures, wait for you to kneel in front of us and tremble! Ha ha


    Muyu''s eyes fell on situ Yangtian, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    With the sound of a melodious bell, the competition of array symbols will begin.


    According to the rules, the array Fu competition is divided into nine sessions. The first is the postnatal disciple, the second is the Zhongtian disciple, and the third is the congenital disciple! The rules of the competition are very simple. If you play array skills and runes separately, you will win if you beat your opponent out of the arena or if you can''t use any more skills.


    At the same time, the two sides have sent their own players on the field. In the first game, Fu Zong''s postnatal disciples will compete with array Zong''s postnatal disciples.


    Sun Yingda was the first young disciple of Jindan jiuchongtian. He was no more than 16 years old. He was already the best one among the disciples after the day, but he was also the spy of Fu Zong.


    "Chen Zong, sun Yingda."


    "Fu Zong, Lin Hui."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng knew that sun Yingda was a spy. He could have sent other people to represent Zhenzong. However, he thought that Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai had all the information of Zhongtian disciples. No matter who was sent up, Fu Zong''s people would know the weakness of these people''s array skills and try to fight against those who won the battle. It was totally unnecessary to change people.


    In the first match of the match, all the players were from Fu Zong. It was really a joke.


    But Zhuge Xiaosheng couldn''t laugh at the joke because he had predicted the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Muyu is watching the contest between the disciples the day after tomorrow. The battle between array technique and Fu Shu looks wonderful, but it doesn''t interest him at all. His attention is still focused on situ Yangtian and Mu Chenghong, thinking slightly.


    Mu Chenghong came over. Looking at the performance of the two Fu Zong disciples, he suddenly said with a smile: "younger martial brother, what is the probability that our array clan will win Fu Zong this year?"


    "What do you think, elder martial brother?"


    Muyu looks at Mu Chenghong and the two people on the field. He feels funny. To a certain extent, it is Fu Zong''s own entertainment. How much chance can the array master win?


    "We have younger martial brothers in our array clan, but I feel that the victory rate of array clan is much higher." Mu Chenghong said slowly.


    "Elder martial brother, is he sure to defeat Fu Zong Muyu asked without salt.


    Two of the disciples of the day after tomorrow are spies of the Fu clan, and two of the Zhongtian disciples are also the spies of the Fu clan. The inborn disciples have mu Chenghong, the most hidden disciple of the Fu clan. If the emperor wants to win, I''m afraid it''s just a dream.


    "I''ll try my best." Mu Chenghong''s face showed a faint look, as if he was hesitating. Then he asked, "younger martial brother, did you go to see the third monument?"


    "No, I''m not in the mood to go." Mu Yu shook his head and said.


    "I understand," Murakami sighed


    He looked lonely, as if he had heard the last news, and then he shook his head slightly, staring at the distance and no longer talking.


    The two disciples of the day after tomorrow were still working hard on the performance, and the people of Fu Zong were all aware of this wonderful play, which had already been doomed to result, and showed endless ridicule at the corners of their mouths.


    However, all the disciples of the array clan are still in the distance, so they can cheer for sun Yingda. Even other unknown congenital array masters also put their hopes on Sun Yingda, hoping that he can fight for the array clan.


    But if you want to fight for the emperor, where can you win?


    However, all the disciples of the array clan suddenly burst into cheers, and even many congenital array masters began to look happy, because sun Yingda actually won the Fu Zong''s Lin Hui!


    Muyu is surprised that sun Yingda is the spy of Fu Zong, which can be confirmed. But why did Fu Zong not choose to win this competition?


    He looked around and saw the cheering expression of the disciples of the array clan around him. He also found that the people of Fu Zong didn''t even frown when they saw Lin Hui lose the contest. On the contrary, they showed a mocking look. He suddenly wanted to understand what Fu Zong was playing.


    Before a man is destroyed, it must be inflated.


    Chang Tiancheng slightly glanced at the performance of the disciples of the array clan, and his mouth showed a vicious sneer: "cheer! Cheer for your pathetic victory! When you think you''re going to win, I''ll drag you down from the sky and make you wrestle hard. That''s what I want to see! "


    Fu Zong has defeated array Zong for several years in a row. The continuous victory makes them feel boring. They want to play something new. First let all the people of the array clan see the hope of winning, then defeat them severely, and finally expose the truth, so that everyone in the array clan will fall to the bottom.


    This is to let the disciples of the array clan understand that if they want you to win, you can win. If you want to destroy you, you can''t hide!


    This is a game. Fu Zong''s people should not only control the victory of the game, but also play the emotions of all the disciples of the array clan in their hands! After playing enough, tell everyone the cruel truth and let the disciples of array clan know how invincible Fuzong is!


    Muyu remembered what Mu Chenghong said just now that the chance of winning the array clan was very high. Did you mean this?


    There are nine contests in total. I''m afraid that if there is no accident, Fu Zong will let array Zong win four games, and let his disciples see the hope that they can finally raise their eyebrows this year, and then smash their dream hard!


    "It''s a tough way." Mu Yu stares at the people of Fu Zong, and his expression is a little floating.


    This is no longer a simple contest of array symbols, but a means used by Fu Zong to humiliate array clan.


    The second competition was a contest between the disciples of Zhongtian. Luo Feilong was the leader of the array sect. Luo Feilong and another disciple of Fu Zong named each other on the stage, and then began their competition.


    The collision between array technique and Fu Shu seems so pale and powerless that it is almost a moment. Luo Feilong''s opponent has been knocked out and fell outside the array martial field.


    Another victory!


    "Let''s go!" Luo Feilong''s mouth slightly crooked and waved to all the disciples of the array clan.


    "Brother Luo won!"


    "Great! Elder martial brother Luo is so powerful! "


    "Elder martial brother Luo deserves to be our pride."


    Among the disciples of the array clan, the cheers broke out again, which were so harsh in Zhuge Xiaosheng''s ears. There was invisible anger burning in his heart. The happier and louder all the disciples of the array clan were, the more they humiliated him.He sighed, but his anger turned to sadness. His disciples performed according to other people''s scripts. They were played by others, but they didn''t know it. However, he knew the truth of the matter, but he couldn''t stop them from cheering!


    "I really don''t deserve to be the Lord, alas!"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng shakes his head gently. Everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. The cruel truth has been torturing him. He understood that it was his fault to be humiliated at will.


    In the third game, song Qingyu, who was only gifted as a Zhongtian disciple, was confronted with Jiang Xiangdi, the 75th most immortal.


    The emperor of the array couldn''t bring together the third born disciple to take part in the competition, so he could only replace him with song Qingyu, who was the master of Zhongtian array.


    "Zhen Zong, song Qingyu."


    Song Qingyu''s accomplishments are in the five Heaven of the body out of the body. There is no direct relationship between the talent of the match skill and his own cultivation. But the higher the talent of array skill, the stronger the strength. This is the characteristic of array master. They are also the five times out of the body, and they must be the natural array masters. They should stabilize the Zhongtian array masters!


    "You have no right to know my name." Jiang Xiangdi doesn''t pay attention to song Qingyu at all. They Fu Zong will let the array clan win several games this time, but will never let the people of the array clan win any victory in this part of the congenital disciples!


    The innate disciple is the face of a sect, and Fu Zong is to beat all the congenital array masters of the array sect hard!


    Song Qingyu''s face was flushed. He was very angry when he was looked down upon. However, he did have a proud capital. Jiang Xiangdi, as a natural disciple of Fu Zong, is also a very immortal. He really dumped him for several blocks. He knew that he was not a match for the woman at all, and the only thing he could do was not to lose too badly.


    The endless red light was all over Jiang Xiangdi''s body, and the shadow of Taoist symbols flickered among them. Then her whole body had floated up and turned into a virtual shadow and floated towards song Qingyu. Song Qingyu was surrounded by a congenital array, and his majestic momentum went towards the river to the flute.


    For this match of array symbols, song Qingyu got many innate array bases. With these innate array bases, he believed that even if he lost, he would never let his opponent win too easily!


    Seven rolling sky thunder appear in the array martial arts field, arranged in the form of the Big Dipper. Each of the sky thunder twinkles with heavenly power, just like the mighty God of thunder coming, as if it could purify the evil power in the world.


    As soon as the seven thunders came out, the martial arts field was suddenly filled with wind and clouds, which covered the figure of Jiang Xiangdi.


    Song Qingyu''s best array technique is called seven star sky thunder. It was originally Zhongtian array technique, but with the blessing of congenital array base and the guidance of Lu Xianshi, the seven star sky thunder already has the power of congenital array technique. Even ordinary congenital disciples dare not underestimate it.


    "Song Qingyu can use the seven star sky thunder to this degree, and this son''s talent is also very good." Xia Xianshi could not help but praise.


    "Yes! I feel that it will take at least some time for Jiang Xiangdi to deal with the thunder. Seven star sky thunder, each thunderbolt will certainly cause strong lethality, and one is more powerful than the other. Once the seventh thunderbolt blows out, its power will be enhanced by more than ten times! " Red water array Division said.


    As he spoke, the first thunder had already cleaved down towards the river to the flute. Suddenly, the figure of Jiang Xiangdi was suddenly stagnant, and then the whole person went back out. The first thunder did not hit her, but exploded on the ground, which made the whole battle field tremble. However, the martial arts field itself has an indestructible array protection, which is not powerful enough to cause damage to it.


    "There is a play!"


    Song Qingyu''s face was happy, because he found that his seven star sky thunder could resist the opponent''s forward pace, which showed that the other party was also very afraid of his array skills and did not dare to connect them.


    The second thunder followed, and the flute of the river was chopped again. Jiang Xiangdi looks at the magnificent sky thunder, but there is no dodging posture. Instead, she outlines a scornful sneer at the corner of her mouth. Then she just extends her finger at will and moves forward slightly


    the fingers of Jiang Xiangdi appear fast runes, which flash away. At the same time, the sky thunder has been chopped down, but the thunder disappears when it is close to her!


    "What''s going on?"


    Song Qingyu suddenly felt flustered. The seven star sky thunder was his array skill, which was connected with his mind and spirit. But at the moment, he suddenly lost one, as if he had been forcibly taken away. Then he seemed to notice something and turned around, but it was too late!


    "Boom


    The second thunderbolt did not know when it had appeared behind him, and split himself! The blue electric arc acted on Song Qingyu, which made his whole body pale and even had a burning smell.


    "Seven star sky thunder? It''s really disgraceful to show such children''s array skills in front of my Fu Shu! " Jiang chuckles to the flute, and she reaches out her finger again. Fu Ying flies out quickly and goes towards the remaining five thunder.


    As soon as song Qingyu came back to his senses, he was shocked to find that he had lost control of the seven star sky thunder! His array skill was deprived by Jiang Xiangdi, and at this time the third thunder rolled down towards him.He tried his best to move half a step, but after being bombarded by the second thunder, his body was numb. He slowed down and was hit by his third thunder again!


    "Poof" Song Qingyu spat out a mouthful of blood heavily, and the whole person flew out towards the outside of the martial arts arena!


    "The competition is not over yet." Jiang Xiangdi smiles charmingly. His body disappears in place and reappears behind song Qingyu. He kicks song Qingyu back into the array martial arts field, and then the fourth thunder blows down again! Then there is the fifth thunder!


    "Boom Song Qingyu had already fallen into a coma, and his whole body was scorched black, and there was no good meat all over his body.


    "Enough! Let''s face it Zhuge Xiaosheng denounced angrily.


    "Give up? The rules of array runes competition are only lost when they are out of the array martial arts field or the skills of the people participating in the competition fail. The array skills of your disciples have not disappeared yet! Master Zhuge, I think you''d better not break the rules. " Chang Tiancheng said with a cruel smile.


    Everyone''s face changed a lot! Jiang Xiangdi is a woman with a heart of scorpion. Song Qingyu is not her opponent at all, but she doesn''t want to win so easily. She won song Qingyu''s array skill with strange Fu, and wanted to use all the remaining thunder on Song Qingyu!


    Seven star sky thunder is song Qingyu''s array technique. According to the rules, the technique has not disappeared, and song Qingyu is not defeated!


    One of the seven star sky thunder is more powerful than one. If these seven thunder completely cleave on Song Qingyu, I''m afraid song Qingyu will lose half of his life if he doesn''t die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "Boom


    "Boom


    Every thunder fell on Song Qingyu, and everyone''s heart trembled slightly. Song Qingyu was knocked unconscious by his array technique. His whole body is emitting black smoke, his clothes are all burnt, like a ball of coke, miserable.


    All the disciples of the array clan all swore angrily, all accusing Jiang Xiangdi of being cruel. However, Jiang Xiangdi did not have any sense of guilt, but showed a morbid pleasure. Tormenting people is her favorite thing to do. The more miserable the opponent''s fate is, the more excited she has to hide.


    After the seventh thunder fell on Song Qingyu, his array skills disappeared completely, and she won. Jiang Xiangdi reluctantly snorted. She did not continue to poison song Qingyu because rules are rules, and she would not let Zhuge Xiaosheng grasp any handle.


    Jiang Xiangdi made a provocative gesture towards all the disciples of the array sect, and then walked out contentedly.


    Mu Yu clenched his fist. Song Qingyu was his new tutor. Although he could not use his tutor at all, song Qingyu was usually a very responsible person. He didn''t expect that he would be so tortured by the vicious woman of Fu Zong today.


    The opponent obviously could win easily, but he used the terrible Fu technique to make perfect use of the rules of the array Rune competition, and severely damaged song Qingyu in front of all the disciples of the array clan.


    At the moment, song Qingyu has only out of the gas, not into the gas!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng tried to suppress his anger and rushed to get song Qingyu out. At the same time, he quickly put his internal force into song Qingyu''s body. But his face gradually sank, because he found that Jiang Xiangdi added cruel Fu to the thunder, which destroyed more than half of song Qingyu''s important meridians!


    "What a cruel heart Zhuge Xiaosheng''s heart is dripping blood. Song Qingyu is a very outstanding person in zhongtianzhen division. But now he has come to such an end. The people of Fu Zong commit crimes in front of him, but he, the patriarch, can''t do anything. This is a deep shame!


    Muyu''s figure flashed, and he came to song Qingyu. He broke song Qingyu''s mouth and gave song Qingyu a five level healing pill to take.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of song Qingyu, he was deeply angry. Why were the people of Fu Zong so vicious?


    Zhuge Xiaosheng takes a look at Muyu''s five level elixir. He is slightly surprised. He doesn''t understand where Muyu got the fifth level pill. He takes a deep look at Muyu, and has a trace of doubt about Muyu''s identity, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Because at the beginning, array Tiandao told him that Fengmu could be trusted.


    Under the treatment of Muyu pill, song Qingyu''s breath gradually stabilized, but he was seriously injured. Even if there is Muyu''s pill, it is difficult to say whether he can recover completely in the future.


    "Are you still comparable? Don''t worry, we''ll be lighter next time! " Fu Zong, a disciple of Jindan jiuchongtian, is already fighting.


    Even a disciple of the golden elixir period is so arrogant that we can see how arrogant Fu Zong is.


    "Teach them a lesson!"


    "Kill the dog''s hair of array clan!"


    All the disciples of the array clan were furious and roared one after another. They wanted to rush up and tear the people of Fu clan into pieces. However, Fu Zong''s disciples still looked at the disciples of the array sect with no change in their faces. They were arrogant and full of ridicule.


    In this scene, the person named Ye Hong from the sect was not a spy, but a real disciple of the sect. But his face was very frightened. He had never played against the disciples of Fu Zong before. When he saw that song Qingyu was beaten half dead by the people of Fu Zong, he was already in a state of retreat.


    "How are you going to die?" The disciple of Fuzong said with a cruel smile and held out his hand. There was a piece of yellow Rune paper floating in his hand, which was slowly rotating. However, the momentum of the paper made Ye Hong feel a palpitation.


    Ye Hong shuddered with the demonic smile. The moment he saw the Fu skill on the Fu Zong''s disciples lit up, he thought of song Qingyu again. The war spirit in his heart had already disappeared. He stepped back in horror and yelled, "I, I give up!"


    Give up and lose without a fight!


    Jiang Xiangdi''s fufu skill has left an indelible shadow in Ye Hong''s heart. He is afraid that he will follow the example of song Qingyu. He doesn''t want to be tortured by others, so he chooses to admit defeat in a panic.


    All the disciples were stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Hong to admit defeat directly! Many disciples of the array clan have begun to curse in a low voice, accusing Ye Hong of lack of backbone!


    "Give up? ha-ha! Are all the people of your clan so cowardly? Is it just that you''ve been scared to the ground all of a sudden? "


    Fu Zong''s disciples laughed wildly. He, a practitioner of golden elixir, began to laugh at all the disciples in the array martial arts field. His bold and arrogant expression was completely written on his face.


    "Yes, you are a man of insight. I was going to beat you into the second song Qingyu! What a pity. " Fu Zong''s disciple looked at Ye Hong contemptuously, and then walked on slowly.This fourth competition, Fu Zong won without a fight!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng shook his head slightly. It''s no wonder Ye Hong was so scared. Song Qingyu''s situation would make anyone feel chilly.


    The disciples of the array clan always feel that they lack some spirit, and they can''t compare with the disciples of Fuzong in momentum. Is it true that the spies coming in from the Fu sect have suppressed them in recent years, so that they have no confidence to defeat them? If this is the case, then what else does array Zong take to fight with Fu Zong''s people?


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that the clan would be destroyed by me. "


    Zhuge Xiaosheng knows that he may be one of the top people in the cultivation of Zhenjie array, but he is not a talent to manage the array clan. He usually only studies the array technique and ignores the management of his disciples. He is not to blame for this predicament.


    Every Fu Zong''s face was covered with arrogant smile. Jiang Xiangdi''s success left a deep impression on all the disciples of the array sect and destroyed their confidence. Chang Tiancheng looks at the disciples of the array sect who suddenly become dead and silent. This is what he wants.


    But just this kind of result, win still has no meaning.


    It''s a game. You have to have more fun.


    "This fifth scene, we Fu Zong gave up. We don''t want to beat people up any more. When the time comes, all of you will be regarded as turtles with shrinking heads. That''s really sad, isn''t it? In the fifth game, you won. " Chang Tiancheng said in a loud voice.


    He wants to let his disciples understand that if he wants to win, he can only get his consent. If he wants you to win, you can have a chance to win!


    Cheng Zhuo''s face was relieved. He was the fifth person to play. Although he would not have the guts to admit defeat directly like Ye Hong, he was also worried that he would lose badly. Fu Zong''s sudden abandonment makes him feel relieved. His eyes towards Chang Tiancheng are still with a trace of gratitude.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s heart became more and more sad. Today''s array Fu competition has changed completely. Fu Zong dominated the competition and played with all his disciples. He wanted to kick out all the spies who took part in the contest and let others play. At least, he lost openly.


    However, even if Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are not allowed to play, they can not beat Fu Zong. With the first Ye Hong, there will be a second. Ye Hong''s direct admission of defeat shows everything. The disciples of the array clan are not determined to win glory for the clan. Compared with the honor of the clan, they are more concerned about their own safety.


    A clan, when the disciples become spineless, then the clan is in name.


    The sixth competition, the contest between the inborn disciples.


    "Fengmu, you also abstain!" Lu Xianshi came over anxiously and said to Mu Yu. When he was not under the control of Zhou Jinglin, he was still the one who was loyal to Zong. He was concerned about Muyu''s safety and the future of Zhenzong. He was worried that the situation of song Qingyu happened to Mu Yu, so the hope of array clan was really dashed.


    In the next competition, Mu Yu was supposed to play, but Lu Xianshi was not at ease. If Muyu is on the stage, they will certainly try to kill Muyu in the cradle!


    Lu Xianshi was concerned about everything of the array clan, but he did not know that he had become the key to the survival of the array clan.


    Mu Yu shook his head slightly and said, "I can''t give up. If I give up, then all the disciples of the array clan will feel cold. I''m the only hope, isn''t it?"


    Among the remaining four who have not yet participated in the contest, Mu Chenghong, Ji Wenkai and another disciple the day after tomorrow are all spies of Fu Zong. They can''t defeat their peers. Only Muyu can save the defeat for array clan!


    If you win a game, you can bring your morale back!


    Muyu wants to go up, but Zhuge Xiaosheng stops him.


    "Nonsense! In the name of the Lord, I forbid you to play Zhuge Xiaosheng said solemnly.


    If Mu Yu doesn''t play, his disciples may feel cold hearted, but if he plays, the future of array clan will be chilling!


    The array Rune competition can lose, but Muyu can''t have an accident, because only Fengmu knows how to control the array hall.


    "I''ll go next time." Mu Chenghong said slowly. He looked at Mu Yu, and even with a smile on his face. That smile is so natural, there is no false ingredients in it, but let Zhuge Xiaosheng see it.


    In such a moment, Mu Chenghong''s smile is obviously a naked irony!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was filled with endless anger. No matter how high he cultivated himself, he could not help but roar at the bottom of his heart when he saw Mu Chenghong''s smile: Mu Chenghong, you are a pickpocket. Thanks to our efforts in training you for so many years, I didn''t expect that you were cultivating a white eyed wolf!


    But Zhuge Xiaosheng can''t show his real ideas, he must endure! Once the people of Fuzong and tianxingmen attack Zhenzong, he must use the power of Mu Chenghong as a traitor to suppress the array, so that Muyu can open the array hall and resist the attack of Fu Zong."Be careful." Zhuge Xiaosheng tried hard to squeeze out a caring smile. In order to plan, a leader of the array clan had to compromise with a spy of the Fu clan. It really made people angry!


    "Thank you, Lord. I will try my best." Mu Chenghong still had a faint smile on his face. As he passed by Muyu, he said softly in a voice that only Muyu could hear: "I said at the beginning that I would leave the most complete side of array clan in my memory."


    As if he was provoking Mu Yu, he said this sentence again.


    Muyu looks at Mu Chenghong. Mu Chenghong''s eyes are very clear, just like a Wang of clear water, without any impurities. No one would have thought that such a person was an evil spy.


    Mu Yu responded faintly: "I also said that I would keep the most complete side of the array clan in reality."


    "I''ll see." Mu Chenghong''s eyes twinkled and changed, and then went to the battle field.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    The weather of Zhenzong is a bit gloomy today. It''s uncomfortable to have no breath of sunshine. There are many disciples of the array clan standing on the eight mountains around the battle field. They are in a very bad mood at the moment.


    In the third competition, song Qingyu was seriously injured by the people of Fu Zong, which may even have an impact on the foundation of song Qingyu in the future.


    In the fourth competition, Ye Hong admitted defeat directly, and he didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    In the fifth game, Fu Zong generously gave the victory to Zhenzong. As everyone knows, this victory is the biggest insult of Fu Zong against Zong.


    Mu Chenghong came out slowly. His momentum was very strong. Like a bright star, he ignited the hope of all the disciples of the array sect. His appearance made all the disciples of the array clan look happy. Yes, there is no one in the array clan. There is also a mu Chenghong, the most outstanding disciple of the array clan, Mu Chenghong!


    "It''s brother Mu!"


    "That''s great. Senior brother Mu is on the stage. We must be able to win this game!"


    "Elder martial brother mu, teach Fu Zong people a hard lesson!"


    All the disciples of the array clan cried out again, cheering for their elder martial brother mu. Mu Chenghong is their hope, and only mu Chenghong has the ability to defeat the people of Fuzong.


    All the unknown disciples are cheering for mu Chenghong, while Zhuge Xiaosheng, who knows the inside story, is heartbroken. The excited look of his disciples seemed so ironic in his eyes. Did those disciples ever think about the outcome of this competition?


    Mu Chenghong is a member of Fuzong. How can they win! The saddest thing in life is to be sold and count money for others.


    When people of Fu Zong saw Mu Chenghong''s appearance, their mouths were full of sarcasm. They know that Mu Chenghong has always been a member of his own side. In the past years, he has never lost in the array Fu competition, which is because Fu Zong deliberately let Mu Chenghong win!


    Only in this way can Mu Chenghong get the support of all the people in the array clan, and only in this way can the innate array masters of the array clan pay more attention to Mu Chenghong, and their Fu Zong people can also get more internal information from Mu Chenghong.


    But this year is not the same. The array clan has been doomed to perish. They have already agreed that this year''s Mu Chenghong must lose, and he must lose to the Fu Zong''s people, completely destroying the hope of the array clan!


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. If Mu Chenghong loses this year, Fu Zong''s people will be strong and invincible in the eyes of all array clan disciples!


    "Mo Ziming, go up! Mu Chenghong, he will lose to you. " Chang Tiancheng looked at the cheers of the disciples around him and sneered: "the more you hope for mu Chenghong, the more I will attack your confidence!


    "Yes! Lord. " Mo Ziming respectfully should a, and then eyes a Lin, body a flash, already stood in front of Mu Chenghong.


    "Mu Chenghong, you are all right!"


    Mo Ziming sneers at him, and Mu Chenghong ranks higher on the list of extreme immortals than he does, which makes him resentful all the time. Mo Ziming has always looked down on Mu Chenghong. Even though Mu Chenghong is the undercover of their Fu clan, he still looks down on him. In his opinion, how can a Fu Zong disciple who has learned the array road be compared with his authentic Fu Zong disciple?


    "Mo Ziming, how many times have you lost to me?" Suddenly Mu Chenghong asked a very strange question.


    Mo Ziming pursed his lips. He had always looked down on Mu Chenghong, but so far he had lost to Mu Chenghong seven times in ten years according to Chang Tiancheng''s request. There has been no real contest between the two of them. It is mo Ziming who intentionally loses the contest. Although we all know each other well about this matter, Mo Ziming, who is arrogant, is very angry.


    "No matter how many times you lose, you will lose this year, won''t you?" Mo Ziming said coldly.


    "You''re right. I hope you''ll do it lightly." Mu Chenghong sighed. The contest is like a performance. He Mu Chenghong is still the main character of this performance.


    Mo Ziming showed a strange smile: "I won''t be merciful. The patriarch has said that the worse you lose, the greater the blow to the disciples of array clan will be. You are their hope and belief. If you fall down, the disciples of the array clan will be completely defeated. So, Mu Chenghong, don''t blame me for my heavy hand! We all follow the rules. "


    Mo Ziming lost to Mu Chenghong for so many years, although it was deliberately lost, but the heart is holding a breath. He has always looked down on these students who went out to perform undercover tasks. Today, he wants to get his anger back.


    The eight purple runes surround Mo Ziming, and the smell of terror gradually permeates the whole battle field. It is so arrogant and arrogant. This breath was enveloped in the hearts of all the disciples of the array sect, and it was quite heavy.


    "So what kind of skills do you want to use this year? Or your ridiculous fantasy Mo Ziming knows the details of Mu Chenghong. Mu Chenghong''s most powerful array technique is magic array. Every year, he directly uses the magic array to defeat Mo Ziming easily.


    Mu Chenghong shook his head: "since I want to perform and also want to perform the effect, I''ll use song Qingyu''s seven star sky thunder just now. You are familiar with the defects of this array, aren''t you?"The array technique of the seven star sky thunder belongs to the Zhongtian array technique. Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai have told the people of Fu Zong for a long time. Therefore, Jiang Xiangdi gang can easily control song Qingyu''s array technique.


    "Good! That''s cool, quick! I hope you don''t blame me for my heavy hand in the future


    When Mo Ziming and Jie Jie laughed, the eight purple runes beside him circulated. His fingertips moved gently to form a mysterious formula. The purple magic power rushed out of the rune paper and gradually condensed in front of his chest to form a purple eight trigrams. Then his figure integrated into the eight diagrams.


    "No way."


    Mu Chenghong''s face is very calm. With a wave of his hand, seven congenital array bases are orderly around his body. With his fingertips intertwined, each congenital array base was flashing blue light, and then the huge thunder ball rushed out of each congenital array base, standing in the direction of Beidou seven stars above Mu Chenghong.


    The blue arc kept flashing out, and the brilliant heavenly power completely suppressed Mo Ziming''s momentum!


    "Why did Mu Chenghong use the midheaven array technique of seven star sky thunder? Why not use the magic array that you are good at? " Asked the red water array master in surprise.


    Mu Chenghong''s magic array, even if they are congenital array masters, is not called the real first genius, which is not a false name. The people of Fu Zong couldn''t teach Mu Chenghong anything on the array road. Everything was because Mu Chenghong really learned the essence of array technique and applied it to a state of perfection.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was silent. In his opinion, what is the difference between mu Chenghong''s array techniques? This competition has long been doomed, and Mu Chenghong will surely lose to Mo Ziming, which only deepens the fear of Fuzong among the disciples of array clan.


    Mu Chenghong fingers gently, the first thunder has quickly toward Mo Ziming disappeared direction to chop down. The endless pressure covers Mo Ziming and forces his figure out. Mo Ziming snorted softly. His hand was interwoven with symbols and shadows, and the huge purple spirit palm stretched out from behind him. Unexpectedly, he grasped the first sky thunder that had been chopped down!


    "Give it back to you."


    Mo Ziming mouth showed a vicious smile, purple Ling palm hard swing, will be in the hands of the thunder ball directly toward Mu Chenghong in the past. Mu Chenghong''s second thunderbolt bombarded down again. However, the first and the second thunderballs disappeared abruptly in the middle of the journey. At the same time, there were dazzling white lights in the array martial arts field. The white light was so dazzling that everyone could not help but close their eyes.


    When they opened their eyes again, the figures of Mu Chenghong and Mo Ziming had disappeared in the battle field. Their bodies were very fast. They quickly crossed, disappeared and crossed again.


    The light between array and rune was surging. There were only five of the Seven Sky thunder in the sky, but they didn''t chop it again. For a time, it seemed that no one had won the control of the sky thunder.


    Chang Tiancheng faintly found something wrong. He frowned and asked, "younger martial brother Zhou, have you told Mu Chenghong? Why did he and Mo Ziming fight so hard? Even a little bit of winning? "


    Zhou Jinglin bowed his head and respectfully said, "Lord, don''t worry! Mu Chenghong did not dare to resist. I have told him that he must fail this time! "


    "That''s good." Chang Tiancheng felt relieved for a moment, and then showed a sarcastic smile, because all the disciples of the array clan were cheering!


    "Elder martial brother Mu has been able to use Zhongtian array technique to such a high level. He is as good as Mo Ziming. It''s really fierce!"


    "Have you found it! Elder martial brother Mu obviously has the upper hand! "


    "Mo Ziming is going to be defeated! Excellent! Elder martial brother Mu killed Fu Zong''s dog hair! "


    All the disciples of the array clan were so excited that Mu Chenghong finally defeated Mo Ziming. It''s time to be proud!


    However, at this time, a sudden change emerged! A figure fell heavily in the air and hit the ground severely, like a broken sandbag, resounding in all people''s hearts.


    All the disciples of the array clan were stunned, because the man who fell down was actually Mu Chenghong, who obviously had the upper hand!


    "Why? Why is brother Mu defeated by Mo Ziming


    "How can it be! Elder martial brother Mu clearly has the advantage just now! "


    The disciples of the array clan were already cold in their hearts. Unexpectedly, Mo Ziming of Fu Zong still defeated Mu Chenghong! All the congenital array masters who did not know the truth suddenly stood up and looked anxiously at Mu Chenghong, who was struggling to get up from the ground!


    "Lord, Mu Chenghong is in danger!" Red water array division says eagerly.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng looked cold. He snorted heavily and said, "this is the rule. We can''t interfere."


    He was eager for Mo Ziming to kill Mu Chenghong, but he understood that this was just a bitter plot staged by Fu Zong. Where could Mu Chenghong suffer from any substantial harm, it was just that they were directing and acting on their own.


    "I gave you back the thunder!"


    Mo Ziming''s hand waved, the third thunderbolt thundered down, and flew Mu Chenghong out! Mu Chenghong falls on the edge of the array martial arts field again. However, just like Jiang Xiangdi against song Qingyu, Mo Ziming kicks Mu Chenghong back into the battle field."There are four more thunder!" Mo Ziming''s look became very calm, and the tyrannical thunder blew down again!


    "Brother mu, get out of the way!"


    "No!"


    All the disciples of the array clan cried out in despair. Mu Chenghong''s left body was already blackened. His eyes were frightened. At the same time, he covered his throat. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Bang!"


    In the startled eyes of all the disciples of the array school, Mu Chenghong was hit by the sky thunder again. This time, the sky thunder hit Mu Chenghong''s right arm, which directly blew his right arm into blood and flesh. The remnant limb had already fallen on the array martial arts field, and his burnt palm was still trembling slightly!


    "What?"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng frowned. Mo Ziming blew Mu Chenghong''s arm away? This means that Mu Chenghong will become a disabled person. Does he have to pay such a huge price in order to display a bitter plan? Is mu Chenghong so worthless in their eyes?


    He did not feel sad for mu Chenghong, but he was still vaguely worried. Because if the people of Fu Zong really intend to give up Mu Chenghong, then without Mu Chenghong, who is going to crush Fengmu? How can Fengmu activate the array hall to protect the array clan?


    "No! The play is overdone Zhuge Xiaosheng stands up. Although he is willing to watch this ridiculous bitter meat drama, Mu Chenghong must not have an accident now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    The fifth thunderbolt blew down again. This time, it hit Mu Chenghong''s right leg. Without any accident, Mu Chenghong''s right leg was also blown away. In a short time, Mu Chenghong had become a disabled man!


    "No! Brother Mu


    "Lord, help elder martial brother Mu quickly!"


    Many disciples of the array clan felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar. Seeing Mu Chenghong disabled by Mo Ziming, they all looked frightened. Mu Chenghong is the most powerful disciple in their mind, and also a model for them. However, he did not expect that he was so vulnerable to attack in front of Fu Zong and was seriously injured!


    "Enough, stop it!" Zhuge Xiaosheng was angry and could not care about any rules any more. What means Fu Zong wants to play is their business, but mu Chenghong is an indispensable part of Fengmu starting the array hall. Zhuge Xiaosheng absolutely does not allow Mu Chenghong to be seriously injured now!


    "Master Zhuge, what do you mean by blocking the competition again and again?"


    Chang Tiancheng stopped Zhuge Xiaosheng in front of him. He did not show any regret after seeing Mu Chenghong''s tragedy. Just as Mo Ziming said, although Mu Chenghong is one of them, he has learned array technique, which is quite different from their Fu Shu. Even if Mu Chenghong wants to return to Fuzong, he can not be accepted by them.


    Although it is beyond Chang Tiancheng''s expectation that Mo Ziming''s attack on Mu Chenghong is so heavy, Chang Tiancheng doesn''t want to stop the competition. Because from another perspective, the more serious Mu Chenghong was injured, the more he was hit by the mentality of Zong disciples. As long as they can completely destroy the mentality of the disciples of the array clan, they will have a great fear of Fu Zong. In his opinion, it is completely acceptable to sacrifice a mu Chenghong.


    "It''s too much for you to do so hard!" Zhuge Xiaosheng was furious.


    But Chang Tiancheng said with a smile: "where is Zhuge Zong? Master, life and death depend on life and death. It''s hard to say anything if you''re not good at skills, isn''t it?"


    "You


    Zhuge Xiaosheng is extremely angry. He anxiously looks at Mu Chenghong, who is half dead on the ground, and has a trace of intolerance in his heart. He was able to watch Mu Chenghong grow up. Although he just knew that Mu Chenghong was a spy, after all, for many years, Mu Chenghong, as the only congenital disciple of the array clan, was the favorite of almost all the innate array masters.


    Now, seeing Mu Chenghong lying on the ground, struggling desperately, covering his throat and trying to say nothing, Zhuge Xiaosheng felt inexplicable heartache!


    Whether it was situ Yangtian or Lu Xianshi, or other congenitally array masters, all of them were filled with anger. If they wanted to tear their face with the people of Fu Zong, it would be a fierce battle. What''s to be afraid of!


    But Zhuge Xiaosheng didn''t do it, and they couldn''t do it either!


    All the people in the array clan are anxiously looking at Mu Chenghong lying on the ground, trying to rescue him. Only Muyu has been looking at Mo Ziming. Muyu opened his eyes in surprise and looked at all these things in an incredible way. No one found any abnormality. Only he saw the situation on the array martial arts field clearly!


    He was so shocked that a very strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. At this time, Mo Ziming seems to be aware of something, and Mu Yu''s eyes at each other.


    Mo Ziming''s eyes are so clear, without a trace of anger, just like a Wang Qingquan, without any impurities.


    Mo Ziming smiles, his hands are still in control of the formula, and then the sixth thunder again toward Mu Chenghong!


    Everyone closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the scene again. Their heart sank to the bottom of the valley, already very desperate. However, everyone in Fu Zong looked at Mo Ziming killing Mu Chenghong with a smile. No one regarded Mu Chenghong as his own, only as a tool to use.


    But at this time, a weak and angry voice suddenly called out from Mu Chenghong''s mouth. Mu Chenghong had been covering his throat and couldn''t speak. After the sixth thunder, it seemed that he had recovered his ability to speak. Although this sentence was very weak, it was clearly passed through everyone''s ears.


    "Mu Chenghong, you dare to kill me!"


    This sentence seems so strange from Mu Chenghong''s mouth on the ground. Everyone''s first reaction is whether Mu Chenghong is insane by the thunder. How can he call out his name? Only Muyu showed a look of surprise. There was no accident. He didn''t even look at Mu Chenghong on the ground. Instead, he was staring at Mo Ziming, who controlled the seven star sky thunder in the air.


    All the congenital array masters and fu masters present did not see any clue, but Muyu saw the true face of the contest!


    "Mu Chenghong! I''ll fight with you


    Mu Chenghong on the ground suddenly spat out a breath of startling blood, and then the blood gradually converged into a blood amulet in front of his eyes. The blood amulet exploded and turned into a blood mist all over the sky, shaking the entire array martial arts field.


    Then, the whole scene of the battle field cracked like a porcelain, and then countless fragments of the array pattern were scattered, revealing the true face of the battle field.


    Where is the miserable Mu Chenghong lying on the ground at the moment? It is clear that Mo Ziming is missing an arm and a leg! And it is not Mo Ziming who controls the seven star sky thunder in mid air, but mu Chenghong, who is in good condition!Everyone was stunned at the dramatic changes in the battle field, and even the people of Fu Zong opened their eyes strangely. All people''s eyes are changing between Mo Ziming and Mu Chenghong. They don''t understand what they see.


    Just now, when he saw Mu Chenghong lying on the ground, Mo Ziming mercilessly killed him. But now they have changed roles?


    What the hell is going on here?


    "Mu Chenghong, you dare to kill me with magic array! I must tear you to pieces Mo Ziming roared bitterly.


    Magic array!


    These two words exploded in everyone''s ears, followed by many people have responded to it! What Mu Chenghong is good at is the magic array. He even used his magic array to hide from all the people present! No matter whether it is the founder of the array clan or the Fu clan, none of them is aware of the flaw of this magic array!


    The only one who can see that this is a magic array is mu Yu!


    As early as the beginning, Mu Chenghong presented the seven star sky thunder. Mo Ziming thought that Mu Chenghong really wanted to admit defeat, so he took advantage of the weakness of the seven star sky thunder and wanted to take over Mu Chenghong''s array technique and exert all the seven star sky thunder on Mu Chenghong.


    However, Mu Chenghong did not intend to admit defeat at all. Instead, he controlled the collision between the first and the second thunderbolt, creating a short visual blind area, so that everyone could not see the situation in a short time.


    But it was this time that Mu Chenghong launched his powerful magic array, which covered the whole array martial arts field. He used the magic array in the array martial arts field. Everyone saw the situation of the array martial arts field, which was illusory by Mu Chenghong!


    Mu Chenghong''s powerful magic array makes everyone think that he is mo Ziming, and Mo Ziming is him. Mu Chenghong''s own strength is much higher than that of Mo Ziming. In addition, Mo Ziming is too proud and arrogant. In a moment, Mu Chenghong beats Mo Ziming fiercely!


    Everyone thought that they saw that Mu Chenghong was defeated by Mo Ziming and was heavily thrown on the battle field, but actually Mo Ziming was defeated by Mu Chenghong and fell on the battle field by Mu Chenghong! The seven star sky thunder is not thundering on Mu Chenghong, but on Mo Ziming!


    This is mu Chenghong''s magic array, stealing the sky and changing the sun.


    With his powerful array technique, he made everyone confused their appearance and confused their identities. He did this in order to treat him in the same way and put the powerful lethality of the seven star sky thunder on Mo Ziming!


    Mu Chenghong is a man of Fu Zong, but he was sent to the array clan as an undercover since he was a child. Different from Luo Feilong, Ji Wenkai and others, Mu Chenghong is a person with feelings. He likes everything about the array clan. This is the place where he grew up. Even though his identity does not belong to this, he has already regarded the array clan as his own home.


    He made his own choice between identity and home.


    Mu Chenghong, as the only congenital disciple of the array clan for so many years, has got the best cultivation, and the array clan has opened everything to him. He had such a strong cultivation relying on the array clan, but Fu Zong asked him to destroy the array clan.


    Mu Chenghong has been suffering a lot these days, and I don''t know how to choose. But just now, he suddenly understood his identity.


    Whether it is song Qingyu or Ye Hong, their situation has deeply hurt Mu Chenghong''s heart. Song Qingyu, in order to speak for the array Zong, knew that he was not invincible. He still chose to fight, but he was seriously injured. Ye Hong was afraid of being beaten by Fu Zong''s people, and he chose to admit defeat before he had to fight.


    No one can play again. If he doesn''t stand up to win the competition, then all the people in Zhenzong will fall into deep despair.


    He wanted to help the emperor overcome this difficulty, only to let his disciples see hope again and let them understand that Fu Zong is not invincible! Only in this way, when Fu Zong and tianxingmen attacked array clan wantonly, could all the disciples dare to stand up and fight for the array clan, instead of fleeing like Ye Hong!


    Mu Chenghong wants to set an example for all the disciples of the array clan!


    However, he also knew that if he taught Mo Ziming a fair lesson, he would certainly be stopped by Fu Zongren. Therefore, he used his powerful talent in array technique to display his superb magic array and deceived everyone.


    Array Fu competition is a game of Fu Zong. Since the other side wants to play, Mu Chenghong follows the rules of the other side''s game.


    At the moment when he made his choice, he planned to live and die with the array clan. Whether it was Zhuge Xiaosheng, Lu Xianshi, situ Yangtian or the other 16 congenital array masters, they all had the gratitude to Mu Chenghong. He wanted to repay him, that''s all.


    Mu Yu quietly looks at Mu Chenghong in the air. Mu Chenghong''s magic array is really strong. He has concealed countless people, including 19 congenital array masters such as Zhuge Xiaosheng, but he has not. When they first met, Mu Chenghong showed Mu Yu his powerful magic array, but mu Yu cracked Mu Chenghong''s magic array.


    Today, Mu Chenghong''s magic array is perfect. The only flaw lies in his clear eyes.


    Mu Chenghong disguised himself as Mo Ziming with magic array, but he couldn''t disguise his rebellious eyes. Mo Ziming would not have such pure eyes. Everyone pays attention to Mo Ziming who is disguised as "Mu Chenghong" on the ground. Only Muyu sees Mo Ziming''s eyes.But he didn''t say that, because when Mu Chenghong killed Mo Ziming with the seven star sky thunder, he had already understood that Mu Chenghong had betrayed Fu Zong and wanted to play a part in protecting the array clan.


    This sentimental young man had feelings for Zong. From that moment on, he was no longer an undercover of Fu Zong, but a member of Zhenzong!


    Mu Yu smiles. He finds that he has not really known Mu Chenghong until today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    The dramatic change left everyone in a daze. Later, many people knew that this was caused by Mu Chenghong''s powerful array technique, and all the disciples of the array clan burst out with warm cheers.


    The model in their mind played Fu Zong''s people with their powerful array skills. They also gave song Qingyu a bad breath, and all of Fu Zong''s vicious hands on Song Qingyu were still on Mo Ziming. This is undoubtedly an exciting thing!


    Looking at Mo Ziming''s incomplete body, all the disciples of the array clan seemed to have a bad breath. Suddenly, their morale rose and they yelled: "kill him!"


    The faces of all the people in Fu Zong were extremely distorted. They had no idea that Mu Chenghong would go against the enemy and beat Mo Ziming like this. What''s more, Mu Chenghong''s magic array completely concealed them. They didn''t even have a chance to rescue Mo Ziming!


    If Mo Ziming had not broken Mu Chenghong''s magic array by using blood talisman in the way of self mutilation, I''m afraid they would have been foolishly waiting to see the jokes of the array clan.


    Blood talisman is a very strange Fu skill of Fu clan. At the cost of one''s own cultivation, one can break all the skills applied to one''s body, but the result is that the cultivation will fall for several days, and even can never go any further.


    This kind of blood talisman is powerful, but it will also destroy his future. Mo Ziming does not want to die. He is not only augmented by Mu Chenghong''s magic array, but also restricted by Mu Chenghong''s array technique. He can only use the blood charm.


    Mu Chenghong''s eyes are awe inspiring. The magic formula in his hand pinches again, and the seventh thunder in the sky starts to flash. The power of the seven star sky thunder in his hands is more than ten times stronger than that of song Qingyu. Especially the seventh thunder, if it goes down, it will blow Mo Ziming to pieces!


    Mu Chenghong doesn''t feel cruel. Fu Zong wants to kill all the people of the array clan. Since he has chosen to stand on the side of the array clan, there is no mercy. Today, Fu Zong will unite with tianxingmen to carry out a massacre against array clan. He has to fight first!


    "Mu Chenghong, do you dare to kill Mo Ziming?" Chang Tiancheng angrily denounces, is about to go toward Mu Chenghong. But this time, Zhuge Xiaosheng stopped Chang Tiancheng and said with a sneer, "Lord Chang, life and death depend on life and death. It''s hard to say anything if you''re not good at skills, isn''t it?"


    When Zhuge Xiaosheng said this sentence, he felt extremely happy. When everyone thought that it was Mu Chenghong who fell to the ground, he wanted to save Mu Chenghong. Chang Tiancheng said that, but the ending was so dramatic. Who could have thought that Mu Chenghong was the leader in the contest.


    Mu Chenghong killed Mo Ziming, which Zhuge Xiaosheng loved to see. Chang Tiancheng wanted to interfere, so Zhuge Xiaosheng would not let Chang Tiancheng succeed so easily.


    "Nonsense, Mo Ziming''s talisman has disappeared!" Chang Tiancheng looks at the array martial arts field, but he is stunned again, because the purple magic palm belonging to Mo Ziming has always appeared on Mo Ziming!


    If the purple spirit palm is in, Mo Ziming can''t be regarded as withdrawing Fu Shu, and it''s not a surrender!


    Mo Ziming looked at the gradually falling thunder, his face was as gray as death. The purple spirit palm was not used by him on his own initiative, but was controlled by Mu Chenghong with his powerful array technique, so that he could display it on his own initiative.


    It is only now that everyone can understand how powerful Mu Chenghong''s array skills are. His magic array is not as good as many of the original array masters of the array sect. He has been hiding it for so many years, and Fu Zong only knows a little about him.


    But it is often this kind of people, once they choose their own position, it must be a huge blow to the other side!


    "Stop him for me!" Chang Tiancheng turns his face and says to Zhou Jinglin.


    Zhou Jinglin promised, and then his fingers and shadows crisscrossed in his hands, and the red Fuying in his hands crossed. At the same time, Mu Chenghong''s face suddenly turned red in the air. His whole body twisted in pain, and he fell down from the air.


    "Pooh


    Mu Chenghong vomited a mouthful of blood, and strange red awns appeared on his exposed skin, like earthworms running around him, which made him miserable.


    The evil talisman of Fuzong, the talisman! Just like controlling Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai, Mu Chenghong is also given a talisman. As long as Zhou Jinglin is inspired, he can kill Mu Chenghong in a few breaths. This is Zhou Jinglin''s means of controlling undercover agents!


    All the disciples of the array clan were shocked again. They didn''t understand why Mu Chenghong, who had always won the battle, suddenly became like this. However, Mu Chenghong still kept his eyes clear and bright in his pain. The magic formula in his hand did not stop. The seventh brilliant sky thunder still thundered on Mo Ziming!


    "Boom


    Mo Ziming has been blown into a pile of scorched slag by the powerful thunder ball. Once again, there is a very immortal on the extremely immortal list!


    "Array Zong wins." Mu Chenghong said this sentence pale, and then the whole person could no longer hold on to the destruction of the talisman and fell down.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng has already snatched over and picked up Mu Chenghong. At the same time, he made a direct hand. The powerful Lingli array pattern flowed through Mu Chenghong''s fingertips and quickly touched Mu Chenghong''s whole body. Then, the red light on Mu Chenghong''s body gradually disappeared."Lord, I''m sorry! I haven''t done anything sorry for the array clan. I like everything about the array clan. I want to be a disciple of the array clan... " Mu Chenghong reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at Zhuge Xiaosheng in front of him. His eyes were still as clear as a clear spring without any impurities.


    As an undercover, he has been living in guilt for so many years. The power of the talisman made him dare not disobey Zhou Jinglin''s orders. He has always wanted to be himself and be a good disciple of the array clan, but he can''t help it. He has been doing things against his heart and dare not tell the truth of the matter.


    He has never been the kind of heinous person. He has conscience in his heart, and is unwilling to see the array clan being humiliated and ruined.


    "You have always been, you have always been a disciple of our clan!"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng clenched Mu Chenghong''s hand, and his heart was filled with complex emotions. He had always attached great importance to Mu Chenghong. After learning that Mu Chenghong was a spy of the Fuzong, he was very anxious to kill Mu Chenghong himself. However, he did not expect that Mu Chenghong was not what they thought.


    After Mu Chenghong knew that he had killed Mo Ziming, Fu Zong would have killed him. He was ready to die. He only hoped that he could do his part to take away one of the Fu Zong''s people and strive for more hope for the array clan.


    Muyu looks at Mu Chenghong. His pills can''t relieve the trauma caused by the talisman. At this time, he can''t help.


    "Younger martial brother, did you go to the third monument?" Mu Chenghong also turns to look at Mu Yu.


    Muyu hesitated for a while and shook his head.


    "You should go because, because, because of the real..." Mu Chenghong''s voice weakened and the whole person lost consciousness.


    "Can he survive?" Muyu sighed.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng shook his head: "I can only suppress the power of the talisman temporarily, but I can''t suppress it all the time. Once the array I left in his body fails, the people of Fu clan will lead the magic talisman to kill him


    Muyu clenched his fist.


    Muyu remembered what Mu Chenghong once said to him: "many times we don''t know what will happen, but I prefer to keep the most complete side of the array clan in my memory forever."


    At that time, Muyu knew the identity of Mu Chenghong''s spy. He thought that Mu Chenghong said this to show his determination to destroy the array clan. Now he found that he had misunderstood Mu Chenghong''s meaning.


    To leave the most complete aspect of Zhenzong in memory is not to destroy it, but to say goodbye to him. Mu Chenghong chose the array clan, which means that Fu Zong''s people will definitely kill him.


    At the moment when his life passed away, the most complete side of array Zong really remained in his memory forever.


    "You want to leave the most complete side of the array clan in the memory, but I still want to leave the array clan in the reality. You should help me." Muyu''s eyes twinkle with black and white light. Mu Chenghong is a man of love and righteousness. He should not have died in the hands of Fu Zong.


    "Don''t you kill Mu Chenghong?" Chang Tiancheng shouts to Zhou Jinglin.


    Zhou Jinglin once again pulled out the talisman, but he was met with a trace of resistance. He said with a wry smile: "Lord, we all underestimated Mu Chenghong. He is very smart. It seems that he has found a way to suppress the talisman in his body with his powerful array technique. Although this array technique can only stop for a while, it is such a short time that I can''t kill him instantly. In addition, Zhuge Xiaosheng''s old man just helped to suppress him. It''s impossible for us to kill him for a while. "


    Chang Tiancheng''s face is very blue. Mo Ziming''s death in Mu Chenghong''s hand makes him very angry. Mo Ziming is one of the three great immortals of the array clan. He died in Mu Chenghong''s hands. This is a huge blow to Zong.


    "Lord, do we want to order people from outside to attack and avenge younger brother Mo now?" Jiang Xiangdi asked sadly that the three of them were brothers and sisters. They came here today to participate in the competition of array symbols just to humiliate them before their death. Who could have thought that such a change would happen!


    Chang Tiancheng clenched his fist. As long as he gave an order, people from outside would kill in according to the plan and raze the array clan to the ground, but he was still unwilling. The game of bizong gave the examinees the right to take the initiative.


    They played too much, and now the game won four games, and they only won two, which is a great shame.


    "Anyway, the death of the clan has become a foregone conclusion. We will carry out the game to the end. One of their inborn disciples has not made a move. Lingzheng, you will kill the man named Fengmu no matter what. I''d like to see how Fengmu can be selected by the array Tiandao to control the array hall! I need you to test him. If he doesn''t dare to fight, then we will attack Zong directly Chang Tiancheng hums coldly.


    In the remaining three contests, two of them are sure to win, and the last one is Ling Zheng, the strongest disciple of Fu Zong, who will definitely win. He not only wants to win this year''s array Fu competition, but also to see what strength Fengmu can give eight steps to the sky!


    Ling Zheng slightly nodded, a killing idea spread from his body.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "What''s wrong with brother mu? Is he OK? "


    "I don''t know. He seems to be badly hurt!"


    "It must be the people of Fu Zong who used treacherous means. It''s shameless!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We have won four games in this year''s competition. If we win one more game, we will win this year''s contest."


    The faces of all the disciples of the array clan have already shown their joy. In the past, it was very good that the array clan could win three games in the past. However, in this year''s contest, the master won four, and then there were three more. It seemed that the victory was waving to all the disciples.


    Mu Chenghong defeated Mo Ziming of Fu Zong and gave all the disciples confidence. What if Fu Zong was more powerful? It''s not that Mu Chenghong has severely taught me a lesson!


    They pinned their hopes on Zhang Cheng, the disciple of the day after tomorrow, and Ji Wenkai, the Zhongtian disciple, because these two are very excellent talents. As long as they win a game, this year''s match of array symbols will be sure!


    As for Feng mu, a natural disciple of the golden elixir period, we only regard him as an experienced person, and we don''t expect him to win the competition.


    When Chang Tiancheng heard the discussion of the disciples of the array clan, his face was very gloomy. He sneered and said, "do you want to win? The remaining two contests are mine. Why do you win? Let Hu Jiu and Ma Chengye kill Zhang Cai and Ji Wenkai! "


    Zhou Jinglin is silent. He has no fluctuation in his mind about Chang Tiancheng''s decision. For him, the death of two people has no impact on the plan to subvert the clan, and even has more advantages than disadvantages.


    Zhang Cai and Ji Wenkai are Fu Zong''s people, but the disciples of array clan don''t know! The people of the array clan place their hopes on these two people. If they kill all the disciples in front of them, they will surely fall into despair again!


    What''s more, how could Fu Zong admit their existence when they learned array technique?


    Chang Tiancheng''s eyes are very cold, just like complaining about snakes. In order to defeat the confidence of the disciples of the array sect, it''s no big deal to kill Zhang Cheng and Ji Wenkai. Quan thinks that they died for Fuzong.


    "Then you two should make the final contribution as our Fuzong!"


    Zhou Jinglin didn''t feel any regret for Ji Wenkai and Zhang Cai. When he was at the Yin corpse formation, he could let his guard boy blow himself up to buy time for himself. Even Mu Chenghong dared to kill him. What else could he not do?


    These disciples who were sent to be the undercover of Zhenzong could not be accepted again by Fu Zong. Even if Fu Zong destroyed the array clan today, their fate would be worse than death!


    Hu Jiu is a disciple of Jindan jiuchongtian, representing the disciples of the day after tomorrow. He jumped on the battle field, his eyes filled with killing intention, he has received the order of the patriarch, ready to kill his classmates! Their followers always have an inexplicable sense of superiority to the array clan. They despise the array way, and naturally look down on the fellow students who have learned it.


    So killing Zhang caiben is a simple thing.


    Zhang Cai also went up, his look is very calm, because he knew that he had to lose this competition, so he was very calm, unaware that the disaster of death had come.


    "Elder martial brother, be merciful. I will be beaten out of the court by you at the right time." Zhang Cai said in a low voice.


    Hu Jiu "hey hey" a smile: "younger martial brother, I know you will."


    While speaking, Zhang Cai has already summoned his own day after day array base, uses the most formidable day after day array technique, to rush toward Hu Jiu in the past. His array looks powerful. In fact, only he knows that it''s just bluffing. After all, it''s a performance for him. Since it''s a performance, it can''t be without acting skills.


    Hu Jiu also deceived him. Array technique and Fu Shu were interlaced in the air. They collided with each other and were inseparable. At this time, Zhang felt that the performance was almost finished, so he sold a flaw and said, "elder martial brother, take advantage of the present."


    "Good." Hu Jiu''s cold eyes crossed Zhang Cai''s face. Zhang Cai was slightly stunned. For a moment, he seemed to notice Hu Jiu''s intention to kill him. But he thought that Hu Jiu was his own. How could he kill him? It must be the illusion


    "Puff


    Hu Jiu''s Fu Shu was bestowed on his hand. His palm was like a knife, which slashed Zhang Cai''s throat! Zhang Cai''s eyes widened. He grunted, trying to ask the elder martial brother why he failed, but his mouth was full of bright red blood.


    His frightened eyes seemed to be questioning Hu Jiu. He had a good deal with Hu Jiu and sold his flaws to admit defeat. But why did Hu Jiu want to kill himself?


    He would never understand that the undercover of Fu Zong couldn''t go back from the day when they came to learn how to fight. Their death was of no importance in the eyes of Fu Zong people!


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Cai''s body fell to the ground heavily, which shocked everyone.


    "What a cruel heart, even his own people killed!"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng has already known that Zhang Cai is the undercover of Fu Zong. Zhang Cai''s death has no loss for him, but Rao is so, he still feels a little unbearable. I didn''t expect that Fu Zong''s heart was cruel and his hands were so hot that he even reached the level of this kind of madness!All the disciples of the array clan have been boiling up. This year''s competition is no longer the same as in previous years. Since Mu Chenghong killed Mo Ziming, it has become a life and death contest!


    All the disciples of the array clan unknowingly feel aggrieved for Zhang Caiming. When Mu Chenghong killed Mo Ziming, they would feel relieved because Jiang Xiangdi had beaten song Qingyu seriously, but their turn was to kill their fellow disciples, so they could not sit still!


    "Damn it! They killed our people. How can we bear it? "


    "We also have elder martial brother Ji Wenkai. With his strength, we can win! We are sure to win this year''s match


    All the disciples of the array clan roared angrily, and then put their hope on Ji Wenkai again. Ji Wenkai is one of the best disciples in Zhongtian. He is the most likely person to defeat Fu Zong.


    All of these disciples thought Zhang was his own, but only Ji Wenkai and Luo Feilong knew the truth. Ji Wenkai looked at Zhang Cai who died in Hu Jiu''s hands in horror. At first, he didn''t want to understand what had happened, but when he put his inquiring eyes on Zhou Jinglin, Zhou Jinglin''s cold eyes made him fall into the abyss.


    He suddenly realized that Fu Zong intended to use their death to attack the confidence of the disciples of the array sect. If he guessed correctly, he would be the next to die!


    "Younger martial brother Cheng Zhuo, you can take this competition! Elder martial brother is a little uncomfortable. " Ji Wenkai has already played the retreat drum, he does not want to die!


    Cheng Zhuo just won the game without a fight. In order to laugh at array Zong, Fu Zong deliberately let array Zong win, so Cheng Zhuo didn''t play. Cheng Zhuo is also infuriated by Zhang Cai''s death. After listening to Ji Wenkai''s request last time, he is ready to fight with Fu Zong''s people, but Muyu catches him in time.


    "Elder martial brother Ji, Cheng Zhuo''s accomplishments can''t compare with you. You are the only one in this competition!" Mu Yu said coldly. He can''t let Cheng Zhuo die. Ji Wenkai has already told the people of Fu Zong about Cheng Zhuo''s array skills. I''m afraid that he will be directly caught by others and killed in less than a quarter of an hour!


    Ji Wenkai had a cold sweat on his forehead. He quickly squeezed out a smile and said, "younger martial brother Fengmu, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but I can''t really get on! Shall I abstain from this fight


    "What? After cultivating you for so many years, now it''s not easy for you to run away when it''s your turn to work for the clan? " Zhuge Xiaosheng also snorted. He knew that Ji Wenkai would die if he went up. But he would rather let the people of Fu Zong kill each other than let Cheng Zhuo die!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng said something, but Ji Wenkai didn''t dare to shirk it. Now he is not a man at home and abroad, and he has no future. Ji Wenkai''s face was as white as a piece of paper, so he had to go to the battle field, and Ma Chengye was staring at him coldly.


    Ji Wenkai''s throat dried up for a while. Zhang Cai''s death made him feel hopeless. He still didn''t understand why Fu Zong''s people had to kill themselves after all these years of hard work as an undercover agent for Fu Zong!


    "You are all right, elder martial brother." Ma Chengye''s smile is full of ridicule.


    Ji Wenkai clenched his fist: "Zhou Jinglin asked you to kill me, didn''t you?"


    Ma Chengye raised his eyebrows and then said with a smile, "elder martial brother, you are joking. We are all our own people. Just now Hu Jiu killed Zhang Cai because Zhang Cai wanted to betray Fu Zong like Mu Chenghong, so we had to do it. "


    "I don''t believe it. How could Zhang Cai betray Fu Zong?"


    Ji Wenkai''s whole body is shaking. As a spy for so many years, he has to be worried every day. He thought that he could restore his status as a disciple of the Fu clan after today. Who could have thought that such an end would come!


    "Zhang Cai really betrayed Fu Zong. That''s why we want to bring him to justice. As long as you follow the original plan wholeheartedly, I can''t bear to kill him." Ma Chengye laughs. But the killing intention in his eyes was exposed.


    "What if I don''t want to lose to you!" Ji Wenkai is full of courage in his heart. He wants to fight against Fu Zong like Mu Chenghong, to see if he can get the appreciation of Zhuge Xiaosheng and maybe become a member of the array clan again.


    But he forgot one thing. He didn''t have the ability and courage of Mu Chenghong.


    "Elder martial brother, you should see the end of Mu Chenghong being punished by the talisman? Although Mu Chenghong is hanging his breath, he is still dying. Do you think Zhuge Xiaosheng will help you suppress the power of the talisman? " Ma Chengye said slowly.


    Ji Wenkai collapsed completely. Unlike Mu Chenghong, Ji Wenkai was also a spy. Mu Chenghong chose to ignore life and death for the sake of the array clan. He killed Mo Ziming of Fu Zong completely with the idea of ending up together. However, he chose to fight Ma Chengye in order to survive. Once the talisman on his body appeared, it meant that the spy''s identity was exposed. He had not made any contribution to the array clan. How could Zhuge Xiaosheng save him?


    "How can you let me go?" Ji Wenkai shivered all over, and endless resentment came out of his heart, but he was so greedy for life and death that he did not dare to express his resentment.


    Ma Chengye chuckled and said, "elder martial brother, to let you admit defeat is nothing more than to defeat the self-confidence of the disciples of the array clan. You usually have high prestige among the disciples of the array school, and are the spiritual pillar in the minds of many disciples of the array clan. If you can kneel down and beg for mercy regardless of the image, many disciples of the array clan will be very cold hearted. Even their spiritual support all knelt down and begged for mercy, so did the disciples of the array clan still have the determination to resist? In this way, we have achieved our goal, don''t you think? "Ji Wenkai was stunned for a moment.


    "Plop!"


    Ji Wenkai seemed to have grasped a straw to save his life. He actually knelt down to Ma Chengye!


    "Don''t kill me! I give up! I give up! Array Zong admits defeat! Don''t kill me


    Ji Wenkai kowtowed wildly, shaking like a sieve. Seeing his poor wretch''s dirty appearance, even Ma Chengye was stunned. He thought Ji Wenkai would fight with him for several rounds at least like a man, but he never thought that he just said so casually. Ji Wenkai actually knelt down and begged for mercy regardless of his image!


    "Wow


    All the disciples of the array school were shocked by Ji Wenkai''s behavior. Ji Wenkai was usually the leader of Zhongtian disciples, with high talent and extraordinary array skills. But now he was frightened by the people of Fu clan and knelt down like a slug to beg for mercy?


    Fu Zong''s people all laughed maliciously. Even Ji Wenkai knelt down. The disciples of the array clan would be in complete despair!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    However, the imagined despair did not appear in the faces of the disciples. On the contrary, everyone began to roar angrily and scolded Ji Wenkai for being shameless and unworthy of being a disciple of the array clan!


    Ji Wenkai has overlooked a point. He and Luo Feilong have been using various shameless means to squeeze Zhongtian disciples. They have already made the world angry and people resentful. Everyone has been angry with them for a long time. Luo Feilong won the competition at least at the beginning. However, Ji Wenkai knelt down on his knees without shame, which angered all the disciples of the array clan!


    From the beginning, all the disciples of the array clan were taught to hate the Fu clan. In their mind, the Fu clan''s people were enemies. They can choose to lose or abstain, but they are not willing to kneel on the ground like a dog and beg for mercy from their enemies!


    "Coward! We have no dog like you in our clan! "


    "Extremely shameless, the people of Fu Zong killed him for us!"


    "We would rather die in battle than kneel down shamelessly like you for mercy!"


    For a time, Ji Wenkai''s poor behavior was counterproductive, and inspired the blood of all the disciples of the array clan. They roared loudly and regarded Ji Wenkai as a disgrace to the array clan. They were eager to rush up and kill Ji Wenkai.


    The people of Fu Zong have already realized that something is wrong. They originally wanted to kill Ji Wenkai, which made the disciples of array clan feel desperate. But why are all the disciples so excited now that it seems that they hope Ji Wenkai''s death more than they do?


    In fact, Ma Chengye was wrong in this matter. If he killed Ji Wenkai directly, it would really make the disciples of the array clan feel that Fuzong was powerful and could not resist. But Ma Chengye will not understand that there is a kind of thing called dignity!


    The array clan can lose to Fu Zong, and his confidence can also be defeated. However, it is absolutely forbidden for anyone like Ji Wenkai to kneel down and beg for mercy to admit defeat to the enemy before he starts fighting! A Ye Hong has been looked down upon, Ji Wenkai''s practice is disgusting to the extreme!


    At present, Ji Wenkai is like a street mouse. Everyone shouts and beats him! He listened to the insults of the disciples of the array clan in horror, and then looked at the gloomy face of the Fu Zongren. He knew that he was not a man but a left and right man.


    He was so used to making a fortune in the array clan that he leaked many news about it to Fu Zong. However, Fu Zong intended to kill him to affect the morale of the opposing clan. In order to survive, he chose to beg for mercy without dignity, but unintentionally angered all the disciples of the array clan!


    Ji Wenkai''s face had already fallen into a frenzy. He understood how stupid it was to choose to be an undercover in Zhenzong. Fu Zong''s people were not good at stubbornness at all. They were abandoned children. They threw them away when they were used up. They didn''t care at all!


    His whole person becomes very crazy, the spitting sound around him, the moribund intention of Ma Chengye, the abandonment of Fu Zong Everything was tormenting him. His eyes turned red. At the same time, he knew clearly that he couldn''t die well today. So he jumped up and rushed to Ma Chengye: "even if I die, I will pull a cushion!"


    However, Zhou Jinglin has been paying attention to Ji Wenkai''s movements. When Ji Wenkai stands up, he has launched the talisman. Ji Wenkai is not mu Chenghong''s genius. Mu found a way to suppress the talisman temporarily, but he did not. The power of his mind can''t resist the flash of time!


    Ji Wenkai had already fallen before he could completely pounce on him. Ma Chengye was not a straw bag. He had thought that Ji Wenkai might fight back on his deathbed, so he directly seized the opportunity and beat Ji Wenkai out.


    Ji Wenkai''s body is like a broken sandbag, falling out of the battle field!


    "Bang!"


    Ji Wenkai''s body fell heavily to the ground and was dead!


    "Well done! We don''t need this kind of soft bone! "


    "Yes! We must defeat Fu Zong in an upright manner


    Ji Wenkai''s death actually caused a large number of cheers, which was not expected by the people of Fu Zong. The cheers around me seemed to be more exciting than winning the contest!


    After Fu Zong killed Ji Wenkai, he did not achieve the desired effect, which made Chang Tiancheng look bad! Today, he wanted to treat the competition of array symbols as a game, playing with all the people of the clan wantonly, so that they could see the hope, then fall to the bottom, and then exterminate the clan.


    But the direction of the game has deviated from their control!


    Among the disciples present, several spies headed by Luo Feilong were shocked to see the death of Ji Wenkai and Zhang Cai. They were both Fu Zong''s people, but Fu Zong killed Zhang Cai and Ji Wenkai in front of them!


    The practice of Fu Zong didn''t make the disciples of array clan feel cold, but made these spies feel cold!


    He has been loyal to Fu Zong for so many years. He even said that he would kill him, regardless of the feelings of other spies. It is really inhuman! Luo Feilong wanted to resist. He wanted to lead all the spies to fight against it. But when he thought of his talisman, he suddenly went down. If he wants to resist, Zhou Jinglin only needs an idea and he will die instantly!Luo Feilong is dead hearted. He knows he is finished! I have been a spy for so many years. I didn''t die in the hands of the master of the array, but in the end, I would die in the hands of my boss. It''s really sad! He has been at a loss, because even now to escape, once Zhou Jinglin is aware of it is also a dead end! No matter he fled to the ends of the earth, the talisman would cost him his life!


    The magic talisman is a kind of Fu technique that can be set up by more than ten congenital fu masters. It''s very vicious and complicated. Even Zhuge Xiaosheng can''t solve it, let alone him!


    However, all the players in the team did not have time to pay attention to Luo Feilong''s situation. They began to pay attention to the victory of this year''s competition. At this moment, Fu Zong and array Zong each won four games. This final competition decided who was the final winner!


    Ma Chengye has just gone down, Ling Zheng has floated to the battle field like a ghost, and then the domineering breath is revealed in an instant, without concealing the murderous opportunity! His appearance made all the disciples of the array sect breathe for fear!


    Ling Zheng, the 67th most immortal!


    "In today''s contest of array runes, we have won four matches with you, so let''s have a final match!" Ling Zheng glanced around coldly, and then his provocative eyes fell on Mu Yu. His purpose was to kill the rising star of array Zong and make him despair!


    The disciples of the array clan once again fell into a dead silence, because Ling Zheng''s breath was no weaker than Mu Chenghong''s, but at the moment, the array clan couldn''t find any congenital disciple comparable to Mu Chenghong!


    All of them put their eyes on Mu Yu, and then sighed helplessly. Recently, there has been a strong inborn disciple of the array sect, that is, Fengmu, which everyone knows. However, Fengmu has only the cultivation of the golden elixir period, which is well known to many.


    Fengmu talent is certainly high, but because of the late time of cultivation, it is human nature that the cultivation does not keep up with it.


    In order to win this year''s array Rune competition, the master must win the last match. However, no one thinks that Fengmu can fight Ling Zheng, who has achieved jiuchongtian''s cultivation.


    "Damn it! Just win one more game


    "Yes! It''s just one game short! If only in a few more years, Fengmu will surely defeat the people of Fuzong. "


    "But in a few years we''re not likely to win four games today."


    If he had been born a few years earlier, he would have been able to lead him to victory this year. Unfortunately, Fengmu is just a disciple who has just started for half a year. No matter how talented he is, he can''t compare with lingzheng, a genius who has been famous for a long time. The most important point is that Ling Zheng is the 67th most immortal on the list of extreme immortals, ranking higher than Mu Chenghong!


    Muyu''s eyes are very flat, ranking 67th?


    "Fengmu, give up!" Lu Xianshi suddenly stopped Mu Yu. Today, he has been very upset, but even he doesn''t know what happened.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." Mu Yu looks at Lu Xianshi with a smile.


    Lu Xianshi shook his head: "I don''t know why. I always feel that there seems to be something wrong. There is even an ominous premonition. As you can see, this year''s array Rune competition is already a life and death contest. Your talent is too high. Ling Zheng will definitely kill you. We can lose this year''s match, but we can''t lose you


    These words are the words of Lu Xianshi from the bottom of his heart. When he was not controlled by Zhou Jinglin, he was the elder who cared about Muyu everywhere. Unfortunately, even he did not know his own situation. He was concerned about Muyu''s safety everywhere, but his existence had seriously affected Muyu''s safety.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be in trouble." Muyu is very grateful for Lu Xianshi''s care. He nods to Lu Xianshi comfortingly.


    "If you can''t, withdraw the array skill, and remember that we will rescue you as soon as possible." Zhuge Xiaosheng said.


    Muyu insists on going, and he has no way. What he can do is to ensure Muyu''s safety as much as possible. To withdraw the array skill means to admit defeat, and he has a reason to intervene. At that time, even if Chang Tiancheng stopped again, there were 19 congenital array masters in the array clan. One of them could rescue Mu Yu from Ling Zheng''s hand.


    "Well, I see." Muyu in all people''s worried eyes slowly walked on the array martial arts field, quietly looking at Ling Zheng.


    "Are you Fengmu? A practitioner in the golden elixir period, how come none of you can get on the field? " Ling was sarcastic.


    Mu Yu feels a little strange. When he was in Nanxing Taoist temple, he obviously beat Mo Ziming away. Don''t the people of array clan know this? How could you still think that he was the cultivation of the golden elixir period?


    In fact, this matter is indeed Mo Ziming deliberately hide, Mo Ziming is a proud person, is the seventy first extremely immortal. When he was ordered to assassinate Mu Yu, he always thought it was a simple thing. However, he almost fell into the hands of an unknown Mu Yu.


    After going back, Mo Ziming didn''t tell everyone what happened, because he didn''t allow the people of array clan to be more powerful than him. Therefore, he concealed the fact that Fengmu was cultivated, and then told others that it was the distracted array master who rescued Fengmu, and the matter was not over.Since the other party didn''t know Muyu''s real cultivation, Muyu didn''t bother to explain to him what he did. He just said faintly, "I''m enough to deal with you in the golden elixir period."


    "Arrogance! I''m going to teach you how to write dead words Ling Zheng said coldly.


    "It''s not arrogance, it''s character. We have never played any sinister tricks, such as Ji Wenkai. Do you really think we don''t know that they are from your Fu Zong? In my eyes, all of you fu Zong are just like Ji Wenkai. "


    Muyu''s eyes are full of awe and a sense of war is spreading in his heart.


    This is not only a contest about the dignity of the array clan, but also a contest in which the disciples of the array clan can be inspired to fight. If Mu Yu wins, the disciples of the array clan will have more confidence when they face the attack of Fu clan next!


    Muyu will never be soft!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "You say Ji Wenkai is our man, he is our man?" Ling Zheng snorted coldly.


    Although Ji Wenkai, Luo Feilong and others are spies of Fu Zong, what they learn is the authentic array technique. The people of Fu Zong never admit their existence.


    "It doesn''t matter where they come from. I don''t care if the people behind them are animals. We don''t fight for animals or their kind, do you think?" The corner of Muyu''s mouth shows endless ridicule.


    Ling Zheng''s face was very ugly, and Mu Yu''s accusations made him angry. With his fingers moving gently, eight pieces of purple Rune paper floated out and floated on the array martial arts field. Strange and huge patterns of runes crisscrossed among the eight sheets of runes, and powerful spiritual power poured out of them.


    "You''ll die faster if you try to talk!" Ling Zheng fingers a wave, the majestic aura suddenly turned into a sharp sword, toward the wood feather quickly stabbed down!


    "It''s said that you are all looking at the sword shadow all over the sky in the array martial arts field, and you are shocked by the flying sword array!


    Many people know that the most difficult is sword array and sword talisman, whether it is array or Fu. At the same time, controlling multiple flying swords requires a very strong spiritual power, as well as a very strong spiritual support.


    None of the disciples of the array clan learned the sword array, and only Ling Zheng of the Fuzong really mastered the supreme sword and amulet technique!


    "Ling Zheng''s sword talisman has reached the level of perfection. I''m afraid that in time, he will surely be able to break into the top 50 extremely immortal list!"


    Chang Tiancheng nodded slightly, looking proud at Ling Zheng''s magic sword symbol, and at the same time, he looked at Mu Yu as if he were looking at a dead man.


    He knew that Muyu had touched the threshold of the world, but if he wanted to resist so many sword symbols simply by using this array technique, he would be a fool''s dream!


    "Did Ling Zheng learn such a powerful sword talisman? Isn''t Fengmu more dangerous than auspicious? " Zhuge Xiaosheng clenched his fist, so many sword symbols can''t be solved by Fengmu''s small range!


    He has been ready to hand at any time, as long as Mu Yu has any difficulty, he will immediately rush to rescue Mu Yu.


    Ling Zheng''s Fu is so powerful that it casts a shadow on the hearts of all the disciples. Thousands of sword shadows cover, even if it is the Dalao immortal, it is difficult to fly!


    We have even imagined the tragic situation of wood feather being pierced into a hedgehog by ten thousand swords!


    However, Muyu just picked her eyebrows and showed a strange smile: "do you want to use swordsmanship in front of me?"


    The expert looks at the door, while the layman watches the excitement.


    How could someone use swordsmanship in front of the apprentice of sword shadow and dust wind?


    No one would have thought that the descendant of Tianjian Jiuyin, which is regarded as the first sword array in the world, is in this martial arts field!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Such a huge talisman is no longer within the reach of the earth. Muyu can''t take into account the sword shadow from every place at the same time, so he cleanly removes the near distance array.


    Ling Zheng once again showed a fierce smile, sword Fu is his biggest dependence.


    It is said that among the array masters and fu masters, the most difficult skill to master is the sword technique. However, as a rare talent of Fu Zong in a hundred years, his understanding of Fushu has reached a level that even the ordinary people feel inferior to each other. He has successfully mastered the most exquisite magic sword dance Rune by virtue of his outstanding talent.


    None of the younger generation of Fu Zong is his opponent!


    The magic sword symbol seems to be chaotic, but in fact, it contains a variety of wonderful techniques. It can move a sword and change into a thousand swords. So many sword shadows are in his mind. Relying on the connection between each sword rune, it can automatically launch the most powerful attack according to his instructions.


    If he hadn''t met the apprentice of sword shadow and dust wind, perhaps this magic sword dance rune is really invincible in the same rank.


    Muyu calmly looked at the sword shadow all over the sky. He was only a foot away from him! When everyone thought he couldn''t hide, Muyu moved.


    He stepped out one step, and then the lines around his body surged, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in place. No one knows how he disappeared, because it is impossible for practitioners below the distraction period to walk in the void.


    At the moment of the disappearance of the wooden feather, all the flying swords that originally locked the breath of the wooden feather were lost, but none of them collided with each other. Instead, they skillfully avoided each other from the gap and found a sword symbol to drill in again.


    Ling Zheng''s face didn''t show much surprise because he knew the array skill of the array clan from the spies. There is a very powerful technique called Tiangang Xingxiu array. Tiangang Xingxiu array can instantly transfer the people who use the array to a certain position.


    However, because this position is random, its defects are very huge. If you are not careful, you may even move to the other party''s attack range and be seized by the other party to cause a fatal blow.


    Sure enough, Muyu''s figure has appeared in a corner of the array martial arts field. Ling Zheng once again locks in the breath of Muyu.


    However, there are only a lot of flying swords covering the whole area of the martial arts field.


    Flying swords jump out and disappear between sword symbols, and then leap out. These flying swords are interwoven in the whole array martial arts field in an orderly manner, covering all corners, leaving no gap!


    "Tiangang Xingxiu array, the transmission position is random. Your array skill can only work on the array martial arts field, and the position you appear in can only be a certain place on the array martial arts field. Now the whole array martial arts field is covered by my sword rune. No matter how you use Tiangang Xingxiu array, you will lose your life under my sword Rune!" Ling Zheng said with a sneer.


    This is the weakness of Tiangang Xingxiu array. It can make people who perform array skills randomly shuttle around within a certain range. If Mu Yu wants to win this battle, his array skill can only be used in the whole array martial arts field. Ling Zheng uses his sword Rune to change the array martial arts field into his own killing field.


    No matter where Muyu appears randomly, it must be a cold flying sword to meet him!


    More than a dozen flying swords stabbed at the wood feather, and the array pattern on the wooden feather was surging again and disappeared. Ling Zheng''s attention is focused on the whole array martial arts field. He knows that Muyu will appear at random in a certain place in the array martial arts field. Muyu can''t control this place. As long as he appears next time, he will definitely die!


    When Zhuge Xiaosheng saw Muyu using Tiangang Xingxiu array to avoid the sword piercing the heart, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he found out Ling Zheng''s intention. It has to be said that Ling Zheng''s practice is very correct and completely restrained the Tiangang Xingxiu array of the array clan.


    He is worried about Muyu again. If Muyu''s next transmission position happens to be crossed by a flying sword, Muyu will be more or less unlucky!


    Everyone is waiting for Muyu''s next appearance. We all know that Muyu used the very mysterious Tiangang star array, but the disappearance and appearance of the sky Gang star array is almost instantaneous, and it is impossible to stay in a certain place. I also know that Muyu''s next random position has been covered by Ling Zheng''s flying sword, and there is no place to settle down.


    But the next moment, everyone''s eyes widened.


    "Do you think your magic sword Rune can restrain my sky Gang star array?" Muyu''s voice is mixed with banter. Everyone can see that Muyu appears directly behind lingzheng, so close to each other, and facing lingzheng''s back impartially.


    At the same time, Muyu''s sword stabbed at Ling Zheng''s back!


    "Ding!"


    Ling Zheng''s reaction was not slow. A dark golden light appeared on his body, blocking Muyu''s sword power and dissolving Muyu''s inevitable sword.


    "You are so lucky! It just happened to be sent to my back? "


    Not only Ling Zheng, but everyone was surprised. We all know that although Tiangang star array can blink within a certain range, this position is not controllable. Although the killing intention of lingzheng''s sword dancing Rune covers the whole array martial arts field, there is a gap near his body. He doesn''t think Muyu''s Tiangang star array will appear right beside him. The probability is like looking for a needle in a haystack, which is too low.Ling Zheng turned around, and he immediately mobilized a small part of the sword talisman in the northwest of the array martial arts field to seal the gap behind him, while Muyu disappeared again.


    "I see how lucky you are this time!"


    Ling Zheng set his mind, just as just the location of Muyu''s transmission. If he had good luck, he would just appear behind him. He used the sword Rune in the northwest of the array martial arts field to fill the gap behind, which means that there is a gap there, and the sword runes in other places of the array martial arts field need to be readjusted. After all, these sword charms are related to each other.


    He thought that Muyu, even if he was lucky, could not appear randomly in the gap in the northwest.


    He paid attention to other places in the array martial arts field, but after waiting for a long time, he still did not see Muyu''s figure. When he was confused, his eyes inadvertently swept to the gap in the northwest. Then his pupil shrank, and Muyu''s figure appeared there!


    "How could that be possible?"


    Ling Zheng was shocked. How could Tiangang Xingxiu array just send Muyu there?


    Not only he, but also Zhuge Xiaosheng was very surprised. Although Tiangang Xingxiu array sometimes had unexpected effects, it was too random to use it, so it was almost impossible to use it as a last resort. However, Muyu was in the neutral position of Ling Zheng twice in a row. Is this probability too low?


    "It must be luck!" Ling Zheng bit his teeth, and then led all the flying swords to attack the northwest. All the sword symbols immediately adjusted their positions. At the same time, there was a gap on the south side of the array arena.


    "I don''t believe you''ll be there this time!" Ling Zheng Leng hum way, but he soon again stunned, because Mu Yu''s next figure actually appeared in the south!


    Once and twice can be said to be coincidence, but three times is obviously not coincidence can explain!


    "No way. How can you control where you''re transmitting?"


    Ling Zheng is frightened and angry. Tiangang star array can make people blink. If you move away when you are in a critical situation, you will be able to escape from death. This is a very adverse array technique, but it also leads to the defects of uncontrollable factors. The more severe the array skill defect is, the more obvious the random is the defect of Tiangang Xingxiu array!


    "As you said, I''m lucky."


    Mu Yu calmly looks at Ling Zheng, who is already a little flustered. The opponent''s magic sword rune is really powerful, covering the whole array martial arts field. Muyu''s Tiangang star array can only act on the sky Gang star array. It can''t leave this limit, even the height is limited.


    But is his sky Gang star array comparable to ordinary sky Gang star array? He accidentally found that his falling dust footwork could perfectly fit in with Tiangang Xingxiu array, and he could control the next position as he wanted. Now when he used Tiangang Xingxiu array, he had already made up for the defect of this array technique and put it into perfect use.


    "No way, no matter how lucky I am, it can''t happen to be in the gap of my sword Rune!" Ling Zheng said angrily.


    Although his sword Rune covers the wooden feather cage and doesn''t give it room to move, just like the defect of Tiangang star array, the magic sword symbol also has its disadvantages.


    Once the rune is arranged by him, the whole scope can no longer be readjusted, and only a small part can be changed. However, a small part of the change will lead to loopholes in other directions, which is like dismantling the east wall to pay Paul.


    Originally, this gap was always behind him, but when Muyu first grasped the gap, he began to use sword runes from other directions to fill the gap, which meant that there were loopholes in other places, but this loophole was too small. He didn''t believe Muyu could use Tiangang Xingxiu array to do this!


    "Why not? I''m lucky today. "


    Muyu smiles, and the flying sword around him comes and goes from time to time, but the place where he stands is always coincidentally avoiding the attack of the flying sword.


    The depth of his attainments in the array road is beyond Ling Zheng''s imagination. Ling Zheng''s sword talismans seem to be numerous, but they belong to the art. However, there are certain rules in every technique. Muyu can perform the complicated way of ascending to heaven in array hall, so it is more than enough to deduce Ling Zheng''s sword talisman!


    Unless Ling Zheng can perfectly cover the gap of his sword rune, he can''t do any damage to Muyu!


    Ling Zheng was extremely angry. After repeatedly adjusting the position of the sword talisman, he found that Muyu could always grasp the loopholes in the sword talisman technique and not be hurt by his talisman. He was 67 on the list of extremely immortal. He wanted to kill Muyu easily and destroy the hope of the clan, but he still didn''t catch a hair of Muyu, which insulted his dignity!


    He stopped and no longer changed the position of the whole sword talisman. Instead, he looked at Mu Yu coldly and said, "even if you are lucky, what can you do? Are you going to play hide and seek with me all your life today? "


    Indeed, Muyu is standing in the gap of the magic sword dance rune. He can''t attack lingzheng, and lingzheng can''t touch Muyu either. They seem to be in a deadlock and both are passive. In contrast, Ling Zheng has more initiative, but he can''t hurt Mu Yu.Mu Yu stretched out and said lazily, "so you don''t like to play hide and seek! Let''s talk about swordsmanship. "


    "What? Just because you want to talk to me about fencing? " Ling Zheng sneered.


    His sword talisman is the most powerful skill of Fuzong, and no one dares to talk about it in front of him. The magic sword dance is not only the appearance seen in the martial arts field, but also one of the forms.


    "Can''t you?" Two sharp black and white awns flashed in Mu Yu''s eyes, and the array patterns around him began to surge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "Ha ha!"


    Ling Zheng seemed to have heard some of the funniest jokes. He stares at Mu Yu sarcastically: "just for your little golden elixir, how dare you talk about swordsmanship in front of me?"


    Ling Zheng still doesn''t feel Mu Yu''s accomplishments in the period of leaving the body. He still thinks that Mu Yu has only the accomplishments of the golden elixir period. He thinks that the array technique that Muyu used just now is often supported by the powerful aura of the innate array base, not the cultivation of Muyu itself.


    As long as the aura contained in the inborn array base is strong enough, a person with outstanding talent but low cultivation level can play an extraordinary role.


    What''s more, Mu Yu''s array skills just now are for defense, and there is no active attack. Once he takes the initiative, he will know how weak his strength is in front of the out of body period.


    But even if it is always to avoid, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is extremely powerful. After all, there has never been a practitioner of the golden elixir who has been able to persist in front of the master of Fuwen in the out of body period for such a long time, let alone that this person is still the 67th extremely immortal on the list of extreme immortals. All of us feel proud of Muyu.


    "Your magic sword Charms rely only on the control of runes. They are not authentic swordsmanship at all. These swords look gaudy." Muyu''s voice fell on everyone''s ears without any cover up.


    "What? Did I hear you right? Fengmu thinks lingzheng''s swordsmanship is flashy? "


    "Although I don''t like the people of Fuzong, swordsmanship is one of the top techniques in both Fu Shu and array art. None of us can master the sword array completely. It seems that Ling Zheng is the only one who has mastered the sword talisman. Fengmu''s words are too big. "


    "Not necessarily, have you forgotten? It''s said that our founder, Tiandao, once mastered the superb sword array. Fengmu, however, studied the array technique with his ancestor for a month. Maybe he taught him the superb sword array! "


    "Don''t be kidding. In less than a month, what can Fengmu learn, even if he is gifted?"


    The disciples of the array clan all whispered. They should have stood by Muyu, but what Muyu said just now made them feel biased. Many people pointed at Mu Yu.


    Chang Tiancheng sneered and looked at Zhuge Xiaosheng and said, "master Zhuge, the disciples of your sect really dare to put out their words in disorder! Is it possible that your talented disciple could not have a stronger sword array? "


    Zhuge Xiaosheng also felt that Mu Yu''s words were too exaggerated. Swordsmanship was the most noble among all the techniques. The former sword shadow dust wind defeated the five Youmeng Lingzhu by virtue of the world-famous Tianjian nine lead sword array, which established the supremacy of swordsmanship at one stroke.


    Apart from other things, he knew that the sword shadow dust wind had left a powerful sword momentum in the Tianjian Pavilion of their array clan. He also defeated the most outstanding array master of the array school, array Tiandao, with the help of the nine guides of the Heavenly Sword. However, the array heaven never allowed them to learn swordsmanship unless they could withstand the test of the nine lead Heavenly Sword.


    When he was young, Zhuge Xiaosheng wanted to go to tianjiangang to have a try, but he was also defeated by the God of killing in the field of death. He didn''t even feel the momentum of Tianjian Jiuyin, so he gave up the exploration of sword array.


    Although he didn''t know how much Fengmu had learned from the way of heaven, he could not weaken his momentum at this time. He responded with no salt and Indifference: "Fengmu has his reason to say this, you''d better worry about your own people first! Don''t let your Ling lose to Fengmu in his best swordsmanship. That will make you laugh


    "What? Don''t you really think you can win the final contest with a disciple of golden elixir? " Chang Tiancheng laughed at him without scruple. "Ling Zhenggang just used less than one level of swordsmanship. Today your Fengmu is dead!"


    Chang Tiancheng is very confident in Ling Zheng''s Fu Shu. To tell the truth, he even concluded that if Ling Zheng could have his current cultivation, he would not even be an opponent in the match of Fu Shu. Ling Zheng''s talent is second to none. What is lacking now is just cultivation.


    Zhuge Xiao snorted coldly. He knew that the other party had already killed Fengmu, but he was also ready to save people at any time. It was absolutely impossible for the other party to succeed in his plan to wipe out the genius.


    Ling Zheng stares at Mu Yu and says, "then I''ll teach you what is the real swordsmanship today."


    Suddenly, lingzheng took back all the sword Charms like a hundred birds returning home. Then lingzheng''s momentum began to become extremely fierce. He did not intend to play the game of cat and mouse, but prepared to use the real magic sword Rune!


    Ling Zheng''s figure suddenly became illusory, and then the whole body Fu pattern began to surge, wrapping his body, and then countless Ling Zheng rose from the ground and spread throughout the whole array martial arts field! Each Ling Zheng''s figure was so solid that he couldn''t tell the truth from the false. He held a flying sword in his hand and showed his sharp edge.


    The magic sword Rune can not only divide the sword into many, but also transform the people who use the magic sword into many. At the moment, there are 200 Ling Zheng figures in the air in various directions, each of them seems to be a real person!


    Fu Ying Fen Shen, a powerful Fu technique, can be used to conjure up a lot of self, each of which is the same as itself, so it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. This kind of Rune combined with magic sword dance charm can maximize the power of swordsmanship, and has great lethality.Although Fuying Fenshen can conjure up many sub bodies, they are not all independent. Their actions are consistent with the noumenon, so it is difficult to make any effective attack. However, when combined with the magic sword dance symbol, each sub body can independently respond to the changes of the whole body, and play the sword to the extreme.


    There are 200 Ling Zheng''s figures in the martial arts field. Each figure''s movements are different. They exude terrible momentum, which makes many disciples of the array school tremble.


    Such a powerful rune feels like a person has to deal with thousands of troops, and even those with poor strength will directly choose to surrender.


    "This time, run to me again!"


    Ling Zheng, who is closest to Mu Yu, rushes to kill him. Many Ling Zheng also move with swords from different angles, preparing to give a direct fatal blow when Muyu appears with Tiangang Xingxiu array.


    The difference between the magic sword Rune at the moment and that just now is that the flying sword no longer needs to move between the sword runes, but is controlled by the separated body. The distracted person can fly freely to make the best attack means, which makes up for the defect of "robbing the east wall to pay Paul wall" just now.


    "Muyu, can I help you with the earthworm? We can try the Fengxun heart to heart array that we just invented last time. I want to call him with Xuancang luolei of Xiaoshuai! I think he is short of electricity. " Said the little marshal, rubbing his hands.


    "No, I''m enough to deal with him alone."


    Muyu doesn''t move. He just coldly looks at Ling Zheng, who is stabbing by the sword. Then he gently reaches out two fingers and holds lingzheng''s sword without any fuss. His accomplishments in the out of body period are released without reservation and are filled with the whole battle field!


    "Are you an out of body cultivation?" Ling Zheng was surprised.


    Not only he, but all the disciples of the array school were stunned. They always thought that although Feng Mu Tian, a new talented disciple, could not keep up with his accomplishments, it became a hard injury to him. However, they never thought that Fengmu was also his cultivation in the period of out of body!


    "How can Fengmu be the cultivation in the out of body period? Isn''t he a man of golden age? "


    "My God! Fengmu is an out of body cultivation, which means that "


    " we have a hope to win this competition! "


    At first, they didn''t have any hope of winning. But at the moment, Muyu showed his true accomplishments, which surprised everyone. They immediately realized that Muyu was very likely to win this victory!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was also shocked. He even kept it from him. Muyu has been showing him his accomplishments in the golden elixir period. This has always been a pity for all the congenital array masters. However, he never thought Muyu could hide so deep that he successfully cheated everyone!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng looks at Lu Xianshi and finds that Lu Xianshi is also full of confusion and surprise. Lu Xianshi usually goes closest to Muyu, but he doesn''t know.


    However, Lu Xianshi''s face suddenly changed into an excited look. Fengmu always gives him many unexpected surprises. No matter why Fengmu conceals his accomplishments, it doesn''t matter to him. The important thing is that this competition is no longer a crushing contest.


    "You don''t want to rely on me to win


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s heart has also been drum up, this low-key child is always unexpected. Muyu has a cultivation in the out of body period. Maybe he can win the most powerful talented disciple of Fu Zong, Ling Zheng!


    Muyu''s finger slightly forced, only heard a crisp "bang", Ling Zheng''s sword has been broken by him. He clapped his palm forward and hit Ling Zheng heavily on his chest. He tore up the Ling Zheng in front of him and turned it into a Dao Dao Fu pattern and disappeared.


    "I just maintain the cultivation of the golden elixir period, but it does not mean that I am only the cultivation of the golden elixir period."


    Mu Yu''s eyes coldly swept over the remaining Ling Zheng and continued: "Fu Ying Fen Shen, I''ve heard of it. Although it''s powerful, it can also disperse your strength. I''m afraid it''s very good for you to play four points if you make these multiple points. Why do you fight me with the strength of four points? "


    "Well, you did surprise me!" Each Ling Zheng said with awe inspiring voice. His voice was like a thunderbolt, resounding through the whole battle field. "But to deal with you, only four points of strength is more than enough."


    "Is it?"


    Muyu''s shadow sword has appeared in his hand, and it is not until now that he has really made a sword. The mysterious array pattern began to surge up and wrapped Muyu''s whole body. Then, the shadow sword in his hand trembled slightly, emitting a cold light, and gradually merged into the void and disappeared.


    However, Ling Zheng was shocked to find that he felt as if he were in a huge sword field, as if there were countless swords pointing at him in the whole array martial arts field. The fierce sword spirit is hidden around. Ling Zheng feels that if he moves a little, he will be pierced by ten thousand swords!


    Is this an illusion?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "I''ll teach you how to use a sword." Mu Yu smiles a way, step out, hands empty toward a Ling Zheng around to grab.


    "Well, you don''t even have a sword. Do you want to teach me how to use it?" Ling Zheng, who is locked by Mu Yu, sneers at him, and then paddles his sword again to stab Mu Yu.


    Muyu''s figure is very light and deceptive. Then he holds his right hand falsely, as if the sword is in his hand in the vast void. However, it seems that Ling''s right hand is in the air.


    However, no one thought that when Mu Yu''s right hand was facing Ling Zheng''s flying sword, mysterious ripples appeared on his fingertips, as if his hands had touched the calm water. Then the shadow splitting sword appeared in his hand like it was pulled out of the ripples in the air. The majestic sword suddenly broke out and instantly killed Ling Zheng in front of him!


    "There is a sword in my heart, and there are swords everywhere."


    Muyu''s body method is floating, like a walk in a leisurely court. After killing a Ling Zheng, the shadow sword in his hand is once again integrated into the void, as if it has returned to its mission and disappeared.


    Then Muyu took another step, and it was already before the other body. His right hand seemed to brush inadvertently, and the array pattern was rippled again. The split shadow sword was pulled out of the void again, and in the blink of an eye, another split body was broken.


    All Ling Zheng killed him, but he always dodged. He didn''t have a sword in his hand every time. Only when he killed Fen Shen, the shadow sword would be easily drawn out by him. The time for the shadow sword to appear was no more than one breath.


    "Shua!"


    Muyu''s body shape is like a green awn, light as a swallow, ethereal in shape, flying at will in the array martial arts field, killing every lingzheng''s body. Ling Zhen seems to be very powerful. Although he has many swords, he lacks real sword moves.


    Ling Zheng''s sword seems to be used to chop rudely. He can''t hold on for a moment before Muyu''s dexterous body method and sword technique.


    All the people were shocked to see Mu Yu''s body method. His body method was so free and easy, like a leaf in the wind, moving with the wind, but he always killed Ling Zheng''s body properly.


    But in the blink of an eye, Ling Zheng''s body in the array martial arts field has been reduced by a quarter!


    "As I said, your sword rune is too fancy. You have never learned any sword skills. How can you exert the power of sword Rune?" Muyu shook his head gently.


    Ling Zheng''s understanding of sword rune is like using Rune to control his own flying sword to kill people. He only simply chop and pick, relying on a brute force and momentum, plus a large number of them, without any sword meaning or any skillful sword moves. Once separated from rune, his sword is nothing, even ordinary practitioners are inferior.


    This kind of sword talisman has nothing to do with swordsmanship. The real swordsmanship refers to the combination of array talisman and sword moves. Whether it''s a sword array or a sword rune, people who use the sword should at least learn powerful sword moves. Even if they don''t use array technique or Fu technique, the sword in their hands can still exert the strongest killing power.


    Ling Zheng''s sword is very sad. He thinks that if he can control hundreds of flying swords with powerful talismans, he has mastered the essence of magic dancing sword talisman. However, his sword runes are nothing but tangible and meaningless. Only relying on the support of Fuzong Rune paper can he play a little fancy power. He is still complacent about mastering this level of sword rune.


    The real magic sword dance symbol needs to be controlled. Each sword has its own sword meaning and moves. Once each sword is formed independently, it will play a terrible power. If you remove the talisman in your hand and simply fight the sword with the people who are practicing with him, the sword used by Ling Zheng can''t even walk a move on the hand of ordinary swordsman!


    The reason why Tianjian Jiuyin is so powerful is that it has its own sword moves. It has tangible intention and incomparable skills. Just like Muyu, before he came to the array sect, he could defeat many opponents without the help of array technique, relying only on the sword moves of the sky sword with nine leads.


    Now, after learning the sword array, he is like a fish in water. He has fully developed the true essence of the nine leading Heavenly Sword. The combination of the two has reached the point that the sword is born from the heart and can be used everywhere!


    "No way! How could you have learned swordsmanship? " Ling Zheng looks at Mu Yu in disbelief.


    In fact, Ling Zheng knew for a long time that he lacked something in his magic sword dance rune. However, he was the only one in Fu Zong who could understand the control mode of the magic sword dance Rune and successfully controlled hundreds of flying swords. Therefore, he was regarded as a rare Kendo genius in one hundred years.


    Chang Tiancheng put the best congenital runes on him for his use. He hoped that he could make some achievements in sword and amulets. He did live up to the expectations and became the first disciple of the Fuzong school on his own.


    However, the expert knows if there is one. This sword rune is quite ridiculous in front of Mu Yu. Only Muyu can point out the shortcomings of Ling Zheng''s sword rune.


    Even if Ling Zheng goes to learn a basic sword move and integrates it into this sword rune, it is better than his current situation. If Ling Zheng does not learn a real sword move, it is impossible for him to exert the power of the sword rune."You fu Zong people always think that they are great, but they ignore that in fact, there are heaven and people outside. I know sword array because I know what is sword array, but you don''t understand it."


    Muyu''s body shape flashed again, and the shadow sword came and went back and forth. He had already chopped up Ling Zheng, who was in the array martial arts field.


    Ling Zheng''s face twisted and he roared: "nonsense, I''m the first day of Fu Zong. Only I know how to use swordsmanship. You''re just bluffing!"


    He said that all the body suddenly roared, and then turned into a Taoist rainbow, all swept towards the wood feather. Ling Zheng was confused by Mu Yu''s words. When he saw that Muyu could control the flying sword so casually, he understood that Muyu''s words were true, and he could not compare with Muyu.


    However, he was the first genius of Fu Zong, and he was extremely proud. How could he admit that he was not better than a disciple of array clan? If he can''t even beat a small disciple of the array clan, isn''t it a big joke?


    Countless flying swords with whistling sound cleaved towards the wood feather, without any skill to speak of. These sword making methods seemed so childish in front of the wooden feather, just like a baby learning to walk to race with him. He thought it was very funny.


    Muyu stabilized his body. He didn''t make any more moves. He just stood there. The air seemed to solidify. All the swords were going to stab him.


    At this time, Muyu started to move. Every movement of Muyu was filled with mysterious array patterns. When the array patterns fluctuated, countless sword Qi shot out from the array patterns. Then, the thousands of minute shadow swords suddenly burst out with his whole person as the center. Countless shadow swords, mixed with the momentum of marching forward bravely, scattered around and smashed all the shadows besieging him!


    "Bang!"


    Ling Zheng''s body fell heavily on the ground, he vomited out a mouthful of blood, his face can not hide the horror and unwilling. All the runes and shadows in the air are destroyed by Muyu''s one move. They are clean and neat without any hesitation.


    Ling Zheng was staring at the wooden feather in the air, and he was defeated! It is a great shame to be defeated by an unknown disciple of the array clan! His deep sense of shame made him blush. He was the first day of Fu Zong. How could he fail? It must be a trick!


    "I don''t accept it!"


    Ling Zheng''s face was seriously distorted, and then he suddenly took out a piece of bright red Rune paper. It was as if it had been stained with blood. It was very strange, and the patterns on it were different from those on ordinary paper. As soon as the rune paper came out, even Muyu felt that the array pattern around him suddenly stopped.


    Muyu frowns slightly. Ling Zheng''s bright red Rune paper makes him smell dangerous. He is surprised to find that the array pattern under the cloth is disturbed by this Rune paper when he launches array technique. This is a strange feeling. It seems that this piece of Rune paper is the enemy of array technique, which makes his array technique feel strange.


    "I see how you can use array technique!"


    Ling Zheng forced out a trace of his own blood essence, and then integrated into the whole Rune paper. Then the spirit power surged in his hands, and the rune paper broke into countless bright red light curtain, and instantly wrapped the wooden feather with lingzheng as the center!


    "What kind of talisman is this?"


    Muyu finally realizes that there is something wrong with him. All the array techniques around him disappear from the sky, and they can''t be used any more. The shadow splitting sword, which is integrated into the void, is shown with a crash and is held by Muyu.


    "Ha ha! The forbidden talisman of our Fuzong can not work in this area! I see how proud you are Ling Zheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then slowly stood up.


    The forbidden talisman of Fuzong, which is based on the array Rune Stone, can make all the techniques invalid, and the cost is quite high.


    This kind of talisman can be used only when it is forced and certain. Once it is used, it is equivalent to trapping both sides in this area. No one can go out, and no one can enter. Only when the aura of the forbidden rune is exhausted, can we go out.


    Muyu looked at the red curtain around him and said faintly, "I''m afraid that not only all array skills are invalid, but also you can''t display any runes?"


    In the past, there were two treasures in the gate of array talisman. One was the hall of array, which was claimed to be able to control all array techniques and runes in the world. The other was the array Rune Stone. All array techniques and runes could not be effective in front of the array runes. They were the supreme treasures used to crack array techniques and runes.


    This forbidden rune is created by imitating the effect of array Rune Stone. It can create a closed space called Forbidden skill field, which can make any array skill and rune in forbidden skill field invalid in a quarter of an hour.


    "Yes, you can''t use array, I can''t use rune. In this way, we have to compete whose accomplishments are more advanced, don''t we? " Ling Zheng laughs coldly, and then a breath of jiuchongtian, which is out of the body, diffuses wantonly in the whole forbidden area.


    If an array master and a Fuwen master are forbidden to use array skills and runes, if they want to compete with each other, they have to rely on pure magic weapons and profound cultivation to determine the victory or defeat as ordinary practitioners do.


    Ling Zheng has the cultivation of jiuchongtian. He can be 100% sure that he will never lose in this competition!Zhuge Xiaosheng finally changed his face as soon as the forbidden talisman came out. He was a little angry. If Muyu had been in danger just now, he could have done it. Now, in the forbidden art field, he has no possibility of getting close to him.


    "Master Zhuge, please don''t be impatient. We can''t interfere with the array Fu competition now." Although Lingyu is not sure of the field, he doesn''t know how to kill him!


    "Asshole!" Zhuge Xiaosheng clenched his fist and lifted his heart. He couldn''t pry into the forbidden area. If Muyu was in danger, he couldn''t help him in time!


    All people are blocked by the red curtain, can not see the situation inside, naturally also despise the expression on Muyu''s face.


    "Are you going to have a fight with me without array and rune?" Muyu''s mouth showed a funny smile.


    His shadow sword fell from the air and was held in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    There are several different kinds of practitioners in the cultivation world. One is alchemist. They can refine the elixir against the heaven. However, among the practitioners of the same rank, their combat power is the lowest. They only know how to refine medicine, but don''t know how to fight. However, because they can refine pills, there are few people who dare to fight against them.


    There are also two kinds of them: array division and Fu division. They are on the contrary to alchemists. Among the practitioners of the same level, their combat power is the strongest. They can break out great strength in a short time and kill people in seconds! The array division and Fu division are strong, but their weaknesses are obvious. They rely too much on the array base and Fu base, so they can''t fight a long-term war.


    In fact, many people don''t want to have friction with the array master. The battle between the practitioners is usually won or lost in a short time. In the process of fighting with the array master, you may not be able to wait for their array base Rune base aura to run out and be killed by the other party.


    The reason why the array masters and fu masters are powerful lies in their profound array skills and fu skills. If they are separated from array and talisman, they will have no combat effectiveness like alchemists, because their combat effectiveness is all linked with array and talisman.


    Ling Zheng trapped Mu Yu with himself in the forbidden art field, and both of them could no longer use array technique and Fu technique. This practice was like breaking his arms by himself. He could only compete with ordinary practitioners who had strong spiritual power and whose skills were more mysterious.


    Lingzheng has the cultivation of jiuchongtian, and Muyu''s breath is obviously weaker than him. Therefore, Ling Zheng has full assurance that he can kill Muyu with the absolute advantage of his cultivation!


    If you change to another array master, maybe Ling Zheng can kill his opponent by cultivation, but he is too wrong. In the forbidden area, they cut off their arms, but Muyu himself has three heads and six arms. Cut off two hands, and he has four hands!


    If Ling Zheng knew Muyu''s real identity, he would not sacrifice this forbidden symbol of self seeking death!


    Muyu has never been a simple commodity. When he played with the Dan Ding sect, he not only relied on the integration of semi Cheng Dan to stabilize all the alchemy talents, but also secured the victory in combat effectiveness. When he learned the battle way, he was gifted in the battle, but this does not mean that he lost his former combat power!


    Without array technique, he can play poison and use the most primitive nine lead sword technique. In a year in the running water at his fingertips, his cultivation had already broken through to the jiuchongtian out of the body. Now he just suppresses the breath with the help of falling dust mental method. His combat effectiveness is absolutely much stronger than lingzheng, who is out of the body jiuchongtian!


    At the beginning, when he just stepped into the out of the body one heavy sky, he severely dealt with the rhinoceros demon of the demon family out of the body nine heavy days! Although Ling Zheng has the cultivation of jiuchongtian out of the body, he is not as good at fighting without fufu!


    Ling Zheng thought that Mu Yu, as a disciple of the array sect, must be the same as himself. He could do nothing except array technique. If the two lonely masters of array and Fu are in the field of forbidden arts, the higher their accomplishments, the more dominant they will be. However, Ling zhengcuo is wrong that he should not treat Mu Yu with his narrow vision.


    "My God! Where on earth does this guy come from? " Xiao Shuai said in surprise.


    "It may be the self-confidence given by the extremely immortal list." Muyu can''t help laughing. He feels sad for Ling Zheng.


    This guy thinks he is 67th on the list of the most immortals, so he thinks he can be arrogant. However, the initial ranking of the extremely immortal list was actually evaluated by the triple palace itself. The cultivation and strength of the extremely immortal on the extremely immortal list were changing all the time, and no one would stay in the same place. Many people with low strength may get a magic weapon with incomparable power by chance, and their overall strength will go up to a higher level.


    A most initial ranking, there is no place to be proud of.


    "When you''re dying, why are you laughing?" Ling Zheng didn''t like Mu Yu''s smile. He clenched his fist. Why did the other party smile so happily without the biggest reliance?


    "Yes! You are dying. Why can''t you see the situation clearly? "


    Mu Yu slightly shakes his head, looking at Ling Zheng''s eyes is equivalent to looking at a dead man. The people of Fu Zong have always been proud and arrogant, and take things for granted. But in this matter, Ling Zheng is equivalent to lifting a stone to hit his own feet.


    "Then I''ll see who''s dying!"


    Ling Zheng pulled out his sword fiercely and killed Mu Yu. He has the cultivation of jiuchongtian out of the body. He thinks that killing Muyu doesn''t need too many sword moves at all. He only needs to rely on absolute strength and the suppression of cultivation to kill Muyu!


    The forbidden talisman is very precious, which is actually a means to protect one''s life. Of course, it has strong limitations and can only work against the master and Fu Shi. This forbidden talisman was given to him by Chang Tiancheng just before he went on the stage. It was the last safeguard to kill the talented disciples of the array clan!


    Ling Zheng''s face shows a trace of killing pleasure, he can already imagine Mu Yu being stabbed by his own sword, and then unwilling to fall down. The other side''s cultivation is not as deep as his own, and he is almost sure to die on his own sword.


    Even if you understand the sword array? I''m not going to die!


    But he caught a glimpse of Muyu''s smile at the corner of his mouth. Why? Why doesn''t this jerk panic at all?Muyu raised his own shadow sword. He didn''t need to use any advanced swordsmanship. When fighting with the enemy, his experience against the enemy was much better than that of Ling Zheng!


    "Ding!"


    Like a Wang Qingquan, the Fen Ying sword lit up Ling Zheng''s eyes. He only saw a green light flash, which was the last sword light he saw. Then he felt a sore throat and stopped breathing. He wanted to say something, but only blood gushed out of his mouth. The sword in his hand had been broken!


    Why on earth is this? Why can an array master who is inferior to himself kill himself?


    Jianling could not understand the whole body, but he could not understand. Then the wood spirit hidden in the shadow sword appeared. Ling Zheng''s soul was torn, and all the vitality was injected into the wood spirit body. A small hole in the wood spirit body was gradually healing.


    One shot to death!


    "Bang!"


    Ling Zheng''s eyes are wide open, covering his throat and falling to the ground. Maybe he won''t die so fast when he doesn''t use the forbidden symbol. At least Muyu will be blocked by Chang Tiancheng if he wants to kill him. However, he used the forbidden symbol, which means that this contest is equivalent to suicide!


    Ling Zheng''s hand is flashing a white awn, which is the sign of the extremely immortal.


    When an extremely immortal is defeated or killed by a lower ranked person, the extremely immortal logo will be exchanged. But this time, the white awn just jumped out, flashed out twice in the air, and then suddenly burst open, turned into Dao Dao array patterns and disappeared in front of Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu was a little surprised to see that the extremely immortal sign suddenly exploded and disappeared. Then he looked around and understood what happened. In the final analysis, the extremely immortal logo is also a superb array technique used by the array guards of the triple palace. However powerful the array technique is, in this forbidden area, it is even invalid and finally destroyed!


    "It did me a favor." Mu Yu nods if there is a point.


    If he kills lingzheng, the extremely immortal logo will be attached to him, and their rankings will be exchanged with each other, so that everyone will know where Muyu is and who really killed lingzheng is Muyu.


    But at the moment, the extremely immortal logo is destroyed, which means that the ranking on the extremely immortal list will not change for the time being. As long as Fu Zong does not spread the news, no one in the outside world knows that the 67th extremely immortal has died, and that he died in the hands of the 80th extremely immortal.


    Muyu looks at the forbidden area around him. He can''t go out. Now he can only wait for the forbidden area to disappear automatically after a quarter of an hour.


    The triple palace seems to be located in the land of immortals. All the palace buildings are covered with extremely holy white light. Everything here seems so solemn and solemn that there is no blasphemy in life.


    A figure with white light all over his body looked at the two battle steles, one black and one white, and suddenly said, "it''s strange that there is another person who has not produced any soul power after his death? This is the second time


    The figure, covered by the holy white light, was very puzzled. He wanted to report the situation to the palace master. Then he remembered that the palace master had something to do.


    "It''s really strange. Do you want to find out what happened to these two people? Forget it. Wait until the palace master comes back! "


    The figure pondered for a moment, while the two stone tablets, one black and one white, still recorded the life and death of the population of the three continents.


    Both the people of the array clan and the Fu clan are looking at the forbidden areas covered by the forbidden symbols in the array martial arts field. From the outside, no one can see what happened inside, but the feelings of both sides are different.


    The faces of the people of Fu Zong had a banter on their faces. In their eyes, once the amulet was banned, the victory or defeat was already divided.


    The forbidden area can''t use Rune and array skills. It depends on who has higher cultivation, who can win. Ling Zheng''s cultivation of "jiuchongtian" completely suppressed Fengmu.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng had clenched his fist, and he knew it. Although he still doesn''t understand why Muyu has the cultivation in the out of body period, it is a fact that Mu Yu''s cultivation is not as strong as Ling Zheng''s. If he can''t perform his array skills, he will be killed by Ling Zheng!


    "Master Zhuge, what are you worried about? Have some confidence in your own disciples, will you? " Chang Tiancheng glanced at Zhuge Xiaosheng with a smile that could not be concealed.


    "Hum!"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng is a little flustered at the moment. If Fengmu is really killed by Ling Zheng in the forbidden area, then the array clan will be more and more unlucky today! It is impossible for him to resist the attack of Fuzong and tianxingmen at the same time. Fengmu is the key to launch the array hall.


    Just when Zhuge Xiaosheng was upset, a slight wave spread around the forbidden area, which made the whole array martial arts field shake slightly. Then, the forbidden skill field began to become blurred. The time for this skill to work was up, and the power of the technique began to dissipate.


    As the forbidden area gradually disappeared, all the people vaguely saw two figures inside. One was standing quietly, while the other had fallen to the ground and did not move!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng suddenly stood up, his whole body was shaking, as if a bucket of cold water poured from his head, a deep despair spread from the bottom of his heart!"Is this the end of the battle clan?" Zhuge Xiaosheng looked up to the sky and sighed. Not only he, but also all the disciples of the array school felt that the heaven and the earth became dark.


    They didn''t know that the death of the clan was coming. They only knew that someone could win this year''s competition for them, but the man still lay down.


    The red curtain has not gradually faded, still can''t see who is standing inside, but who is the standing one, all of them have surprisingly consistent ideas.


    When they open up, what lies on the ground must be the wind wood of array clan!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Chang Tiancheng laughed and said arrogantly, "Lord Zhuge, it seems that your array hall should be returned to us!"


    All the faces of Fu Zong all showed the winner''s smile, ready to meet their talented disciple Ling Zheng, and then began to appreciate the despair of all the array clan disciples!


    Then, the whole red curtain all dispersed, the forbidden area completely disappeared, and the standing man finally appeared in front of everyone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    silent!


    Silence!


    Chang Tiancheng''s laughter stopped abruptly. His arrogant expression froze. The air in his lungs seemed to be drained by something. It was as if someone had hit him hard on his heart. His breath even missed half a beat!


    The arrogant look of the rest of the Fu clan suddenly became terrified. Looking at Ling Zheng, who had fallen on the ground without any vitality fluctuation, all their brains were blank.


    Shouldn''t death be the Fengmu of array clan? Why is Ling Zheng lying on the ground?


    "What''s going on? Is Ling Zheng trying to play tricks on the clan by using magic symbols Zhou Jinglin couldn''t help asking.


    Just as Mu Chenghong just used a cover up to kill Mo Ziming, everyone confused their identity and caused different psychological differences to both sides. Zhou Jinglin even thought that Ling Zheng was also ready to humiliate Zhenzong with magic charm.


    Zhou Jinglin looks at Chang Tiancheng inquisitively, but Chang Tiancheng looks at Ling Zheng who falls on the ground with indignation. His heart has sunk down!


    Chang Tiancheng knew the situation of Ling Zheng most clearly. He taught all the Fu techniques of Ling Zheng himself. For this arrogant talent of Fuzong, he disdained to learn any illusions, because he advocated absolute power, and did not like those things that were false!


    Chang Tiancheng knows that Ling Zheng has never learned any magic symbols!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng, Lu Xianshi and others also looked at Mu Yu, and their hearts were full of confusion. They also thought of the same thing with Zhou Jinglin. Even other disciples of the array sect did not dare to cheer because Mu Chenghong''s illusion just deceived them all.


    "Fengmu, Fengmu, did he really win?" Lu Xianshi turned to Zhuge Xiaosheng in disbelief.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng is not sure and dare not draw a conclusion easily! Although forbidden areas can ban all skills, if you use magic symbols, they can still be successfully applied at the moment when the forbidden areas disappear.


    "The emperor won." Muyu looks at Chang Tiancheng, smiles at the corner of his mouth, and then kicks Ling Zheng''s body toward Chang Tiancheng as if kicking a broken sandbag.


    Chang Tiancheng subconsciously caught Ling Zheng''s body, his eyes have been able to spray fire!


    Chen Zong won!?


    Muyu''s words are like a light in the dark, which wakes all the disciples of the array clan from the stillness. Everyone looks at Chang Tiancheng''s iron green look and has confirmed the truth of the news. Zhuge Xiaosheng''s shriveled heart was suddenly filled with fresh and pleasant air, as if the sun returned to him, and a long lost smile appeared on his old face.


    "Zhenzong won!"


    "We have defeated Fu Zong!"


    "Long live Fengmu!"


    A stone stirs up thousands of waves, and cheers ring from all sides like mountains and seas. Yes, Chen Zong won! In the past ten years, the clan has never won, and has been trampled on by the people of Fu clan.


    They have been unable to raise their heads in front of Fu Zong. However, this year, an outstanding Fengmu appeared, which constantly created miracles and made unexpected actions again and again, which directly killed Ling Zheng, the most talented disciple of Fu Zong and also the 67th most immortal!


    Suddenly, everyone felt incredible. After so many years of fighting against the emperor, the people who met him felt ugly. Now they can finally look up in front of them!


    "Wait! Fengmu defeated Ling Zheng. Isn''t it that there is a second extremely immortal in our array clan? " A disciple of the array clan suddenly called out.


    Everyone has come to realize that this year''s array Fu competition is quite bloody, but Fu Zong paid a very painful price. They directly lost Mo Ziming and Ling Zheng, the two great immortals. It is almost a huge blow to the future of Fu Zong!


    "Fengmu! Fengmu


    "Fengmu! Fengmu


    All the people are desperately shouting, eager to rush to throw the wind wood. In fact, in today''s array Fu competition, Fu Zong is impossible to lose. They sent Luo Feilong, Ji Wenkai and several other traitors, and even Mu Chenghong, the most hidden person. As long as everything was done according to the plan, Fu Zong could tease the people of Zhenzong in all kinds of ridicule, and then beat him severely.


    But they are so arrogant that they even choose to deliberately give up a game to let the players win. In their view, even without this game, with Mu Chenghong in, the array clan could not turn the plate.


    However, they miscalculated. Mu Chenghong is a man of love and righteousness. He doesn''t want to see his hard-working school destroyed. He grew up in Zhenzong when he was a child. Although he was a member of the Fu clan, the array skills he learned had nothing to do with Fu Zong. Mu Chenghong finally chose to abandon Fu Zong and become a real disciple of the array clan!


    But even when Mu Chenghong defected, the people of Fu Zong didn''t panic. They also have a strong congenital disciple, and they are the 67th extremely immortal Ling Zheng! As long as they win the last game, this year''s match will still be controlled by them. They thought that Ling Zheng would beat the wind and trees of the array clan to pieces and destroy his hope.But never thought, Fengmu has been hidden, and finally killed Ling Zhengzhen!


    Fu Zong paid the price for his arrogance, and completely explained what it means to compensate his wife and break the army!


    "Boy, how dare you kill Ling Zheng and die!"


    Chang Tiancheng was furious, and his body flashed. The terrible talisman turned into a blood arrow and shot at Mu Yu. But Zhuge Xiaosheng had been watching him for a long time. He appeared in front of Muyu''s body, and the array pattern surged, directly destroying the blood arrow!


    Lu Xianshi also rushed over and took Muyu away from the array martial arts field for fear of any damage to him.


    "Fengmu, you have to be careful and follow me closely." Lu Xianshi still looked restless, but he was still full of smile, and firmly protected Muyu by his side. He did not give any chance to kill Muyu.


    The other inborn array masters of the array clan also protect Mu Yu in the middle, looking at Chang Tiancheng with covetous eyes.


    "Chang Tiancheng, is the dog jumping over the wall? It''s agreed that if we lose the competition, we''ll get the array Rune Stone? How can you reply without faith? " Zhuge Xiaosheng said coldly.


    All the disciples of the array clan began to roar and furiously scold several Fu Zongren in the field. Chang Tiancheng even went so far as to ignore the image of Mu Yu, which has already made public anger.


    "Hum! fail to keep faith? Even if I give you the array Rune Stone, can you afford it? " Chang Tiancheng is angry. Mo Ziming''s death has not made him so angry, but Ling Zheng is different. He had cultivated Ling Zheng as the next patriarch, and most of the resources of Fu Zong were devoted to Ling Zheng.


    However, it was such a futuristic star of Fuzong who died in the hands of the disciples of array sect today, which almost made him lose his sense!


    "It depends on whether you are a man. Dare you keep your promise!" Zhuge Xiaosheng''s clothes were not windless, and a mellow and majestic breath spread from him, and the white array patterns around him began to surge. The momentum of the whole person was no less than that of Chang Tiancheng.


    Chang Tiancheng''s face was very gloomy, and then he was very angry and said with a smile: "ZHUGE Xiaosheng, I''m afraid you don''t know that your array clan has reached the point of destroying the gate today, do you? Even if I give you the array Rune Stone, you will kneel down at my feet and send it back to me


    Chang Tiancheng takes out the array Rune Stone, pinches the Dharma formula in his hand and injects it into the array Rune Stone. Then, the array Rune Stone suddenly emits a light that makes all the disciples of the array clan feel palpitating.


    The light burst into the sky and exploded over the array martial arts field. The array boundary could not resist the power of the array Rune Stone. It was directly broken by the power of the array Rune Stone. Then the ground of the whole array martial arts ground began to crack slowly, and the gravel began to fall into the mountain stream.


    Array Rune Stone, the nemesis of all skills, can crack all array skills and runes in the world!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng has already flown back from the array martial arts field. His face has not changed. Fu Zong''s people want to plot the foundation of the array clan, and he has already done a good job in coping with it.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng said with awe: "Chang Tiancheng, if you want to destroy our clan, you have to see if you have this ability!"


    Chang Tiancheng''s face has been twisted. The array Rune Stone in his hand shines again. A dark black light shoots out and turns into a cold and bone piercing "kill" character over the whole array clan.


    The word "kill" is like a declaration of a god of death. In the magic array above the array clan, the porcelain cracked instantly, and the fragments of the array pattern fell and disappeared. Then a cold breath came out of the array clan!


    The word "kill" in the array Rune Stone is the signal to destroy the array clan!


    Outside the array clan, there was a deafening explosion, and many people''s fighting voices had come from afar.


    "ZHUGE Xiaosheng, your whole array clan has been surrounded by my people. Today, you can either kneel down to beg for mercy and hand over the array hall, or I will kill all your disciples of the array clan and seize the array hall in person. You can make your own choice!" Chang Tiancheng said fiercely.


    "Your men? How dare you speak up! If we don''t have the help of tianxingmen, can we still be subverted by your Fu Zong? tell some fantastic tales! Even if we are in decline again, we will not beg for mercy from the people of tianxingmen. It is really sad that you are willing to degenerate into a lackey of others Zhuge Xiaosheng said.


    Chang Tiancheng laughed and said, "I just follow the trend! Besides, we and tianxingmen are just using each other! When I take back the hall of array again and make fu Zong as powerful as the former gate of array Fu, I will change the name to Fu gate! "


    This has always been Chang Tiancheng''s ambition. To capture the gate of array, to conquer the hall of array, to capture all the details of array clan, and to apply it to his own Fu clan, as long as the array hall is in his hands, Fu Zong will become a Fu gate in the near future!


    In the past, it was precisely because of the two supreme deities, namely, the stone and the hall, that the gate of array Fu was able to hold high the whole three continents, to be equal with the people of the eight gates, and even to stabilize one end of the eight gates. If it was not for the internal differences that led to the separation of the family and the separation of the stone and Hall of the array, then there should be nine gates instead of eight gates in today''s triple continent!


    "Hum! I''m afraid you''re not so lucky to be the master! Do you really think that by relying on the gate, you can be equal to the master of the gate? You are so naive! Even if you win the battle hall, you will only be a puppet of tianxingmen! " Zhuge Xiaosheng sneered."You won''t have to worry about it! When I kill you and get the battle hall, everything will be clear! " Chang Tiancheng looks at the eight mountains around the array martial arts field. At the moment, eight mountains are full of confused disciples of the array sect. They don''t understand what happened.


    "The slaughter of your array clan begins with these disciples." Chang Tiancheng fiercely raises the array Rune Stone in his hand, and then the array Rune Stone sends out eight black lights of destruction again and goes towards the surrounding eight mountains!


    These eight black lights are very domineering and have extremely terrifying lethality, because they can''t be intercepted by any array technique and Fu Shu. Zhuge Xiaosheng is also an array master and can''t intercept the attack of array Rune Stone at all!


    But Zhuge Xiaosheng didn''t look flustered, as if he never cared about the life and death of the disciples of the battle Sect on the eight mountains around him.


    On the contrary, there was a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "Boom


    The black light hit the eight mountains around the battle field, and Ling lie''s killing intention spread everywhere, destroying the eight mountains in an instant. But to Chang Tiancheng''s surprise, eight mountains were smashed, but no one of the disciples of the array school screamed.


    All the disciples of the array clan disappeared in a flash. On the mountain, only the boulders were shaken and the trees were stopped. The disciples who had been cheering on the mountain seemed to have been prepared and disappeared mysteriously.


    It''s just disappearing without any sign.


    Chang Tiancheng looks at the array patterns torn by the array runes among the stones and trees on the eight mountains. His face is gloomy again: "is array projection?"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng stared at Chang Tiancheng and said, "do you really think your plan is perfect? Do you really think we don''t know that Luo Feilong, Ji Wenkai and others are spies? "


    This is mu Yu''s idea. He has long controlled all the spies with the spirit array. Except those who can''t be controlled, the rest of the spies don''t know about it. Just yesterday, all the disciples of the array clan received orders from Zhuge Xiaosheng and sneaked into the array hall.


    And all the disciples of the array school who were watching in the array martial arts field were illusions created by using the array technique, which was also a projection. This array technique is called "Mirage array". It can project all the images of all the disciples in the array hall onto the mountains around the array martial arts field!


    The reactions made by the disciples of the array sect to the situation in the array martial arts field are all real. They are indeed watching the competition of array symbols, but they are all watching in the array hall at the moment!


    The reason why the array hall is so powerful is that it can control all array skills and Fu Shu in the world, and can also arrange any array technique and Fu technique. This includes a very clever space array, similar to the simplest array of heaven and earth in the sleeve that every practitioner will arrange.


    It''s just that there is no hiding living things in the sky and earth in the sleeve, but the space array of array hall can maintain thousands of people to enter and live for a month without any problem!


    This was done in a very hidden way. The people of Fu Zong paid attention to the 19 inborn array masters of the array sect. They didn''t care whether the disciples of the array Sect on the eight mountains were true or not.


    "Didn''t you get the news from Rudy?" Chang Tiancheng asked Zhou Jinglin in a low voice.


    Zhou Jinglin shook his head and said: "Lu Deyi only told me some counterattack plans prepared by the array master. The projection of this array technique is irrelevant, so he didn''t tell me!"


    Chang Tiancheng put his eyes on Zhuge Xiaosheng again and said, "very good! But even in this way, you will not be able to avoid the fact that your clan will perish! "


    While speaking, countless powerful figures shot from afar and fell on Chang Tiancheng''s side. Each of them had at least some accomplishments in the out of body period, and more than 40 of them were actually the innate fu masters in the distracted period!


    All the people of Fu Zong have gone out for this war!


    The number of innate fu masters in the Fu clan has always been higher than that in the array clan. After all the people showed up, their momentum was fierce and domineering, which made the 19 masters feel thirsty! If we really want to fight hard, it is very difficult for the array clan to resist the attack of more than 40 congenital Fu techniques.


    If the Fuzong people were not afraid of the existence of the array hall and the array heaven way, I am afraid they would have started many years ago and would not wait until now.


    It was not until a few months ago that the people of Fuzong learned from the tianxingmen that the array of heaven had long been no threat to them. Although they didn''t know how tianxingmen knew about it, they finally found some anomalies in the way of heaven after repeated inquiries by the spies of the array clan. They believed in the suggestion of tianxingmen and prepared to attack the sect.


    The array hall is the foundation of the array clan. Once the array hall is completely opened, even if Fu Zongju''s whole faction can''t win the array clan, even if Fu Zongju has to pay a painful price, so they have to control Lu Xianshi to attack the array hall.


    "Kill me!"


    Chang Tiancheng yelled angrily, and all the congenital fu masters behind him began to fight against the array masters of the array clan. Countless colors of fufu were overflowing and all over the world. Not willing to be outdone, the inborn array masters of the array clan also launched their own array techniques to meet them.


    The collision of array technique and Fu Shu makes a violent spark in the air. Everyone''s hand is to use their best skills, no mercy! The fierce array pattern and the talisman pattern interweave in the air, making the air of the whole array martial arts field become hot, and the furious aura surges everywhere, which instantly destroys the eight towering peaks on the edge of the array martial arts field!


    There are more than 40 congenital Fuwen masters against 19 congenital array masters, and the array clan occupies a disadvantage in number. Almost every congenital array master has to deal with two congenital fu masters, and each congenital array master is obviously struggling.


    At this time, there are two distracted period of congenital Fu master directly to kill Muyu, for them, Muyu must die!


    Muyu looks at the two fierce distracted congenital fu masters, and his heart is also slightly frightened. He only has the cultivation of jiuchongtian out of the body, so it is difficult to resist these two congenital fu masters.


    Two big hands with gray talisman pattern were caught by Mu Yu, and the array pattern under Mu Yu''s feet flickered. The whole person had disappeared in the same place and moved out in a short distance. However, the speed of Fu Master in the distracted period was not slower than that of him. In the blink of an eye, two big hands appeared on Muyu''s head again."Ze Dui Jue Ling is against the sky!"


    The blue array pattern suddenly wrapped the wooden feather and pulled it back to get rid of the two big hands made of the magic symbol pattern. Lu Xianshi''s figure was in front of the wooden feather. The eight trigrams array flashed out at the foot of Lu Xianshi, and suddenly the brilliance rose from the ground, enveloping the two congenital fu masters.


    "Zedujueling against the sky" is a very powerful congenital array technique of Lu Xianshi. It can make people trapped by other array techniques unable to feel the flow of spiritual Qi around them, and even suppress the flow of spiritual power in the opponent''s body. Last night, situ Yangtian was subdued by the unconscious Lu Xianshi''s array skill!


    If there is no one to help, this powerful array skill can only trap the two congenital fu masters, but can''t hurt them. If Master Lu wants to maintain this array skill, he is easily attacked by other congenital fu masters.


    "Thunder, snake and snake"


    The blue light flashed out on Mu Yu''s hand, and the violent thunder and lightning turned into snake shaped remains of Taoism. It burst into the spirit breaking array of Lu Xianshi in an instant and left for the two congenital talismans!


    Those two talismans were suppressed by Lu Xianshi''s array technique and could not resist at all. In an instant, they were hit by countless thunder snakes in wooden feather, and the violent thunder and lightning force acted on them. The whole body of the two fu masters was covered with terrible thunder light, and they were blackened in the blink of an eye!


    However, after all, they are practitioners in the distracted period. Muyu''s lethality is not enough to kill them, but makes them dizzy for a moment.


    But only this moment, enough to kill them!


    With the blue light of the parting shadow sword, the heads and bodies of the two congenital fu masters suddenly separated. They glared at their round eyes and gave a final roar, and then their heads and bodies had already fallen to the mountain stream.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two congenital fu masters have been killed!


    Muyu''s Wooden spirit sword seems to have a little more to make him feel full, but he didn''t care, because the people who killed Fu Zong would not make him feel guilty!


    "Good job!" Lu Xianshi said with appreciation to Mu Yu.


    "Lu Xianshi, I feel that we are invincible together!" Mu Yu smiles. He still trusts Lu Xianshi.


    "It''s really moving." Zhou Jinglin''s gloomy figure appears in front of Lu Xianshi and Mu Yu.


    Lu Xianshi''s face showed an angry look. The last time he was killed by Zhou Jinglin in the Yin corpse array is still vivid. Instead of looking at Zhou Jinglin''s eyes, he whispered to Mu Yu: "Fengmu, take Mu Chenghong, song Qingyu and others away from here. I want to figure out this account with Zhou Jinglin in person."


    Muyu hesitated for a moment, and glanced at Zhou Jinglin coldly. The array pattern under the whole person''s feet surged. Tiangang Xingxiu array had already taken him away from here and went towards Mu Chenghong and others.


    Both Mu Chenghong and song Qingyu were seriously injured. Now only Cheng Zhuo is taking care of them. Cheng Zhuo brings them into the ruins and dares not to expose themselves. Cheng Zhuo can''t bear the terrible wave caused by the fight between the master of Fuwen and the master of array in the air!


    Lu Xianshi was so angry that he finally turned his eyes to Zhou Jinglin. The blue lightning pattern on his hand also lit up, and the hissing sound of thunder snake echoed around him: "Zhou Jinglin, we should make an end of it!"


    "Are you going to make a break with me?" Zhou Jinglin''s eyes flashed a strange light, but the corner of his mouth showed a strange smile.


    Lu Xianshi''s heart suddenly, that kind of let him uneasy feeling already more and more intense.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng and Chang Tiancheng fought fiercely together. They were the masters of the two schools, representing the strongest strength of the two sects. They were also the peak confrontation between Fu Shu and Zhen Shu. The technique of the two has reached a state of perfection, and it is almost impossible for them to intervene.


    The Fuwen is covered with changtiancheng, and the Fuwen paper is looming in the sky, flashing a strange red light. The surrounding area is like a layer of red, which is enchanting and frightening. All the runes began to ripple in front of them, and the ripples gradually turned into whirlpools. Then, all of a sudden, a breathtaking breath came from the whirlpool. Then more than 100 monstrous beasts rushed out of the whirlpool and kept singing in the air.


    These monsters are all living monsters. Their minimum accomplishments are all level 5, which is equivalent to the strength of the disembodied period. Most of them are level 6 monsters. They are sealed in the rune paper by Chang Tiancheng with powerful talismans. At this moment, they are suddenly unsealed and join the battlefield, and the strong breath is enough to sweep everything.


    After the release of the demon beast, he saw the inborn array master of the array clan, just like a tiger and a wolf seeing cattle and sheep. His whole body was floating with red array patterns and rushed to all the congenital array masters.


    However, they failed to interfere with other congenital array masters, because a white array net formed a square cage, trapping Chang Tiancheng and his monsters in it.


    In Zhuge Xiaosheng''s hands, there are white array patterns, and the array net covers him. The majestic breath suppresses all the monsters. Chang Tian Cheng''s hand was blown out, and countless fingerprints were printed on the white array net from small to large parts.


    However, each line of the array net has a clever ripple, which dissolves all of Chang Tiancheng''s talismans. Chang Tiancheng''s Fu can''t solve Zhuge Xiaosheng''s array technique.Chang Tiancheng stopped attacking the array net. He looked at Zhuge Xiaosheng coldly and said with a cruel smile: "the battle between trapped animals, since you can''t wait to find death, I will help you!"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s feet are covered with white eight trigrams, and the whole person is as powerful and solemn as the God of heaven. Zhuge Xiaosheng, as the patriarch of the array clan, has a reputation of second only to that of the heaven, and even far surpasses the dead trees and evil immortality.


    Although the array skills of the dead wood evergreen and Xie Bulao are high, they are usually very low-key, without showing the mountains and dew. Zhuge Xiaosheng, as the leader of the array clan, can not keep a low profile. Naturally, he doesn''t need to keep a low profile, because his array skills have already reached the peak!


    "Chang Tiancheng, today I must make you pay the price!"


    Zhuge Xiao was awe inspiring. He knew that Chang Tiancheng had the array Rune Stone to break all the skills. However, like the array hall, the array Rune Stone is a treasure, which can''t be mastered by anyone without extraordinary talent. Chang Tiancheng can''t compare with Zhuge Xiaosheng in the mastery of the array Rune Stone.


    After using the array Rune Stone to break the defense of the array martial area just now, Chang Tiancheng will not be able to use the array Rune Stone for at least the next period of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "Pay the price? It depends on whether you have this ability or not


    However, the pestilence spread into every beast, and it was like a demon in the air.


    More than 100 monsters were covered with red light, sharp claws, fire and venom. All kinds of barbaric and terrifying means completely attacked Zhuge Xiaosheng. But Zhuge Xiaosheng didn''t have any flustered expression. He was a practitioner of the right period and was not afraid of these monsters at all.


    A dazzling white light appeared in the white array net. Suddenly, white tentacle like array patterns appeared on the array net, which were interwoven flexibly in the air and wrapped up all the monsters. The powerful array pattern broke out turbulent spiritual power and flew the monster out!


    But many clever monsters evaded these tentacles. One of them, a sword tailed tiger, swept to Zhuge Xiaosheng with a steel tail. Zhuge Xiaosheng''s array pattern flashed on his hand, and soon several array pattern lines crisscrossed in front of his eyes. The sword tail tiger couldn''t dodge and directly hit the array pattern line. The white array lines, like sharp blades, cut the sword tail tiger into several sections at once!


    "Dry away from nothingness, holy seal!"


    The white pattern of eight trigrams at Zhuge Xiaosheng''s feet began to rotate. The dry position and departure of the eight trigrams suddenly burst out two magnificent array patterns, which were coiled around Zhuge Xiaosheng''s hands like two dexterous dragons. Then a complicated handprint was formed on his hands, and the two array patterns formed an Eight Trigram mark on his chest.


    The eight trigrams marks trembled suddenly, as if from ancient times. The array pattern scattered around Zhuge Xiaosheng, making all the monsters'' eyes confused for a moment. At this time, the eight trigrams in Zhuge Xiaosheng''s hands have been released, and thousands of Eight Trigram illusions have been separated and spread around.


    Each eight trigrams mark is extremely solemn and solemn, with a momentum that can''t be looked down upon instantly. The monsters contacted by the eight trigrams did not have time to respond, and they were directly transformed into nothingness. There were no flesh and blood left behind, and all the gods were destroyed.


    A ten meter high monster was hit in the chest by the eight trigrams mark. There was a big hole in the chest with the eight trigrams mark, and the blood couldn''t be splashed out. The whole body was invaded by strong array lines, and white light penetrated the body, and then like a white flame, the whole huge body was burned out!


    It''s just an array technique. More than 100 powerful monsters are all destroyed by Zhuge Xiaosheng, and even the dregs are not left behind. The killing power of this array technique is very terrible, and it is also an extremely profound congenital array technique. In Zhuge Xiaosheng''s hands, it is like a God''s help, which instantly turns Chang Tiancheng''s Fu Shu into nothing.


    The eight trigrams did not disappear, but continued to flow towards Chang Tian Cheng. Chang Tiancheng''s face showed a look of deep fear. He did not dare to accept the array technique. His body quickly retreated to the edge of the array net. He was already unable to retreat!


    "Xuanfu breaks the mountain and eats the sky!"


    Chang Tiancheng holds up a piece of yellow Rune paper in his hand. The shadow of the rune moves. The rune paper changes from small to large, and in a flash it becomes three feet high. Then the paper breaks up and forms a dark red whirlpool. From time to time, there are black stripes in the whirlpool, which is vast and deep. It is like a bloody mouth that can devour the mountains, sucking in all the eight trigrams marks.


    The dark red whirlpool swallows up all the eight trigrams marks, and the patterns of runes and arrays collide violently in the whirlpool. The white array patterns cover all the dark red symbols in an instant. The whirlpool is mixed with white light. The speed of rotation is slower and slower, and finally stops. Then countless array patterns suddenly burst out of the vortex!


    "Bang!"


    The horror of the explosion of the sound, will chang Tiancheng hard hit the array network, the array network again gush a strong array pattern, Chang Tiancheng lift out. Countless talismans sprang up on his body. From time to time, he resisted the array patterns coming from the array net. Only in this way did he dissolve the terrible lethality of the array net and stabilize his body shape in time.


    At the moment, Chang Tiancheng''s clothes are messy, and a trace of blood seeps out of his mouth.


    "ZHUGE Xiaosheng, I really despise you!" Chang Tiancheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect Zhuge Xiaosheng''s array skill to be so powerful.


    "Do you think I''m too ambitious Zhuge Xiaosheng said in a deep voice. He thought that as long as Chang Tiancheng can''t launch the array Rune Stone now, kill Chang Tiancheng, then the crisis today can be resolved naturally.


    The battle between the array division and the Fu division is often decided in a short time, which one is the winner and which is the loser. Zhuge Xiaosheng''s array skills are the most powerful except for the six array masters. His talent and strength are much more powerful than Chang Tiancheng!


    But Chang Tiancheng suddenly showed a sly smile: "do you really think I only have this ability?"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng frowned, and then he seemed to notice something. His eyes suddenly changed and he said in shock: "how can it be? You No way


    "Why not?" In Chang Tiancheng''s eyes, the dark red stripes begin to appear. At this time, the array net that trapped them began to move restlessly and become unstable.


    Muyu is far away from the battlefield and has found Cheng Zhuo in the ruins. Cheng Zhuo protects Mu Chenghong and song Qingyu alone. He is very flustered. When he sees Mu Yu, he is relieved. At the same time, he also looks respectful. Obviously, Muyu has just defeated Ling Zheng, who ranks 67th on the list of extreme immortals, and has won the respect of all the disciples of the array sect."Cheng Zhuo, it''s hard for you. By the way, what about Ye Hong? "


    Muyu didn''t find Ye Hong''s shadow. Although Ye Hong didn''t admit defeat in the array Fu competition just now, he was after all a disciple of the array clan, not a spy. Moreover, under the circumstances at that time, Ye Hong''s array skills had been known by the people of the Fu clan for a long time, and he was bound to fail if he went up. Muyu did not blame him.


    Cheng Zhuo shakes his head. He is only responsible for protecting the injured Mu Chenghong and song Qingyu, but he doesn''t care where ye Hong went in the turmoil.


    "Are you looking for this coward? Don''t find it. I''ve already cleaned up the spineless people for you A cold voice came from behind Muyu, and then three bodies fell in front of Muyu.


    It''s sun Yingda, Luo Feilong and Ye Hong!


    Jiang Xiangdi''s face showed an extremely cold look. Her face was filled with endless hatred. The death of Mo Ziming and Ling Zheng was unacceptable to her. She came to seek Mu Yu''s revenge.


    Mu Yu is also angry. Sun Yingda and Luo Feilong are killed by Jiang Xiangdi. They want to get rid of their spies and follow them. However, Ye Hong is a real disciple of the array clan. Even if he escapes from the battle, he does not look down on Ye Hong, because the array Fu competition is originally a game of Fu Zong, and Ye Hong can''t win at all.


    She was killed by Jiang Xiangdi, a woman who had no guts, but was killed by Jiang Xiangdi, a woman with a good and vicious heart!


    "Ling Zheng all died in my hands, do you want to kill me?" The black and white light flashed in Mu Yu''s eyes, as if there was no killing intention gradually appeared on his body.


    Jiang Xiangdi''s face suddenly twisted: "you killed my senior brother, I will never let you go!"


    Muyu doesn''t know the relationship between Jiang Xiangdi and lingzheng, and he doesn''t want to know. Even if he is a childhood sweetheart, he should do a good job of ideological awareness from the moment they look down on the array clan and want to kill all the people of the array clan!


    "Do you want me to be a good man and send you to see him?" Mu Yu can''t bear to see Ye Hong''s face still hung with a look of fear. It is obvious that ye Hong was scared to death by Jiang Xiangdi before he died. Mu Yu looks up at Jiang Xiangdi, but Jiang Xiangdi has already rushed towards him.


    The red Rune paper scattered around Jiang Xiangdi, and the powerful Fu Shu suddenly shot down at Mu Yu. However, in Mu Yu''s eyes, Jiang Xiangdi''s Fushu is much worse than lingzheng''s, and his cultivation is not as good as lingzheng''s. Muyu can kill her easily.


    But Jiang Xiangdi''s Fushu suddenly turned a corner in the air and turned to Cheng Zhuo. At this time, a stronger breath fell on Mu Yu.


    The natural Fu Master in the distracted period!


    Mu Yu''s mind is shocked. He is firmly locked in the breath of the gifted Fu Master in the distracted period, so he can''t stop Jiang Xiangdi. Jiang Xiangdi is a master of fufu in the period of leaving the body, while Cheng Zhuo only has the cultivation of Yuanying period, let alone protect two unconscious people. He can''t bear the blow of Jiang Xiangdi!


    Cheng Zhuo bit his teeth, and there were lines all over his body. Even though he knew he was invincible, he didn''t want to leave Mu Chenghong and song Qingyu to run for their lives alone.


    "Shuai!" Mu Yu shouts in a hurry, and at the same time, the heart array of wind Xun under his feet has already surged out.


    "I see! The dark and grey thunder of little commander


    The little Marshal drank with milk, and his whole body had already jumped into the Fengxun Heart Association array. With one small hand in his waist and one small hand pointing at the sky, a huge blue thunder sword, with its small hand as its handle, soared into the sky, and the domineering lightning turned into the sword spirit all over the sky and chopped horizontally towards the flute towards the river!


    Jiang Xiangdi was shocked. The power of the terrible sword was far beyond her imagination. If her talismans were to act on Cheng Zhuo and others, she would be cut by Xiao Shuai''s overlord thunder sword! In a hurry, she can only give up her own rune, dodge to hide out, and Xiao Shuai''s thunder sword just breaks all her runes!


    Xiao Shuai stepped on the Fengxun heart to heart array, holding a sky sword which was dozens of times higher than it. He looked at the river flute and said to himself: "the two mountains in front of me are so small. Sister Qiao Xue and sister Tian ran are like watermelon. You are just a small fish ball. It must not be soft enough."


    This guy usually relies on his lovely appearance to play a girl killer. Every girl wants to hold it. But when he sees a girl, he likes to drill in the soft places of others without shame.


    But obviously Jiang Xiangdi won''t like Xiao Shuai, because the other side''s face is so blue that it can wring water out.


    Muyu is not idle there. In his Fengxun heart array, there is an array pattern connected to his body, and he has moved out in a flash to avoid the fatal blow of the congenital Fu master during the distraction period. Then a middle-aged man appears in front of Mu Yu.


    Qi Kaiming, a gifted master of Fuwen who is distracted from the heaven!


    The 19 congenitally arrayed masters were inferior to the 42 congenital Fuwen masters in number. Fortunately, this is the array clan. There are guard arrays set by the congenital array masters everywhere. They can control them freely. The congenital array masters occupy the geographical advantage. Otherwise, it is impossible to block the attack of such a congenital Fu master!


    However, at the beginning, Chang Tian achievement destroyed part of the guard array by relying on the array Rune Stone, so the 19 congenital array masters couldn''t completely stop all the fu masters. Qi Kaiming came with Jiang Xiangdi, and their task was to kill Muyu!"Boy, you should pay a price for killing my Fu Zong people!" Qi Kaiming''s face was very gloomy. Although Mu Yu killed Ling Zheng, Ling Zheng was a born disciple in the out of body stage, and he was a natural Fu Master in the distracted period. He was far better than Ling Zheng in both Fu Shu and enemy experience!


    In his opinion, Muyu, no matter how powerful he is, will never have the ability to fight with the congenital Rune division.


    Muyu calmly and calmly looks at Qi Kaiming in the distracted period. If he is an ordinary cultivator in the distracted period, he may still want to spell it, but the problem is facing a congenital Fu master!


    No matter the master of fufu or the master of array, their strength is much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners. Generally speaking, the innate master of fufu does not lack the materials such as Fuji. The battle can not be just a short time. Therefore, it is a difficult challenge for Muyu, who is out of jiuchongtian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    The powerful talisman pattern is like a shadow, forcing Muyu to hide. No matter how fast he moves, the opponent''s Rune can always catch up with him. He knew that it was no way to run like this. Sooner or later, he would be exhausted. He had to fight back!


    In a flash, the array pattern makes the wood feather become unreal, looming, as if covered with a layer of water veins, mysterious and multi-end.


    When Mu Yu''s hands were interlaced, nine complicated inscriptions had already come out and merged into the array patterns around him. Then his whole person became like a piece of light feather and floated up. His hands were raised high, and a sword spirit cleaved towards Qi Kaiming!


    The terrifying spirit of Fen Ying Jian seems to tear up the void, mixed with incomparable momentum, and shatter Qi Kaiming''s talisman. Qi Kaiming''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, obviously did not expect Muyu to be able to shatter his talisman by relying on the out of body period. Muyu''s sword power is far beyond his imagination.


    Qi Kaiming snorted, because even Ling Zheng, who was out of the body, died in Mu Yu''s hands, so he didn''t mean to look down on Mu Yu. He was more cautious and had to find a way to restrain Mu Yu''s array skills!


    "Fuying mountain and river Tianji map!"


    Qi Kaiming''s hand floated a yellow Rune paper, which was very strange, because it was rolled up from both ends, more like a painting.


    The rune paper grows up in the wind and becomes ten Zhang in size in a twinkling. Then it unfolds in a flash, and a yellow light comes out, gradually revealing a picture of mountains and rivers, which is shrouded in the wood plume. When the cold light flashed by, Mu Yu couldn''t move away. He was sucked in by the map of mountains and rivers, and Qi Kaiming disappeared. He flashed into the map of mountains and rivers.


    Muyu only felt a flash in front of him. He had come to a hillside. Two rows of green trees around him were shaking gently. At the foot of the mountain was a wandering river. The scene of confusions has disappeared and replaced by tranquility.


    Quiet but contains a great opportunity to kill!


    "In my runes, everything here is under my control, including you!" Qi Kaiming''s bleak voice came from two rows of trees and reverberated in the air for a long time.


    This kind of rune is like an independent enchantment, which brings the opponent to his home court, and uses the rune set by himself to eliminate the opponent. Qi Kaiming is very cautious. He knows that Muyu is not a normal congenital array master, so he uses his strongest Rune from the beginning, and does not give Muyu any chance to escape.


    In the distance, the birds chirped one after another, and there were some white clouds in the air, and the cicadas and insects could be heard in the forest.


    Muyu''s position seems to be a slope, the ground is uneven, there is a tall stone in the distance, and there is a breeze blowing around.


    Muyu always felt that there was endless danger around him, but he could not tell where the danger was. He took a step forward, and suddenly the ground suddenly sank. Countless arrows were shot from the ground, and the talismans melted into the arrows. The breath of terror exploded in an instant and shot at the wooden feather.


    Muyu wants to move towards the sky, but he soon finds that he can''t find the direction of blinking in this space. He has just used Tiangang star array, but when he comes to his mind, he still stands in the same place!


    "Boy, do you think you can move freely in the map of mountains and rivers? You are so naive Qi Kaiming''s figure falls on the big stone in front of Muyu and looks down at Muyu.


    "Mountain and river map array technique?"


    Mu Yu has heard of this kind of array technique. What he enters is a painting, which is equivalent to being confined to a piece of paper. On paper, you can only move back and forth, left and right, not to the sky or underground!


    Muyu''s Tiangang star array is comparable to the broken void, even better than it is. It can freely control the direction of blinking. It is very difficult to entangle. This is the reason why Qi Kaiming brought him into this Rune!


    In this space, Muyu will lose control of the direction, unable to use Tiangang star array to blink, or even to fly!


    At this time, those powerful arrows with whistling sound were approaching, so Muyu had to lay a pattern. The "near the horizon" array wrapped him up, but he soon changed his face again, because "close to the horizon" could not block the arrows flying from his feet.


    "Close to the horizon" is an array to change the space distance, just like Tiangang Xingxiu array. However, in a painting with only "length" and "width", all array techniques related to "height" have been invalid!


    Those arrows seem to come from under your feet, but actually from behind!


    "Ding!"


    Muyu''s hard sword body gushed out of Muyu''s back in time. The strong sword spirit swept out and blocked all the arrows. However, the brutal impact still made Muyu feel very uncomfortable. More arrows came from around, trying to penetrate the wood feather as quickly as possible.


    Muyu''s "close to the earth" array at the moment has not been lifted. He soon found that his "close to the horizon" can not block the arrows under his feet, but can block the arrows from the front, back and left. This means that as long as you don''t try to use "close to the horizon" to deal with the up and down arrows, it can still be used.


    In the same way, Tiangang star array can also be used, but the blinking position can''t leave the ground. Once it leaves the ground even one millimeter, the array skill will be invalid!But when he wanted to move to the next stone, it still couldn''t come true!


    The directions around are not real. They are all used to confuse him. He doesn''t know exactly where the ground is. This is also the dilemma Muyu has encountered. His array skills are greatly limited!


    Qi Kaiming stood on the stone. He didn''t want to move at all. He just manipulated countless arrows to attack Muyu. In his field, the direction of the arrow is uncertain, as if not limited by the painting.


    However, Muyu thought of one thing, because after he was absorbed by this rune, Qi Kaiming did not put the painting away, but followed in. This shows that once the rune is unfolded, it can not be interfered by the outside world. Otherwise, Qi Kaiming could put away the painting and keep Muyu trapped in the painting forever, instead of following in.


    Since he follows in and is also in the same painting, he must be limited by the concept of "length" and "width". Why can those arrows come from the top and from the bottom?


    "Unless it''s an illusion!"


    Muyu made a careful calculation. He remembered that some superb painters could create a three-dimensional feeling of a picture. This was mainly due to the visual differences, which made people''s eyes have an illusion. Then Qi Kaiming''s array technique must have used some kind of dislocation, which made Muyu mistakenly think that the arrows came from his feet!


    Qi Kaiming stands on a high stone, seemingly looking down at Muyu. But Muyu knows that the other party is actually standing at the same height as him, because he can''t fly! This is a kind of illusion. I''m afraid the existence of these trees and slopes is to create the illusion that wooden feathers can''t find out where the most basic ground is!


    As long as you find the basic ground and blink along the ground, Muyu can accurately use his sky Gang star array!


    "This rune is really wonderful!"


    Mu Yu can''t help but sigh that he can''t move freely in the painting if he doesn''t find the secret hidden in it by using the illusion and space limitation to confuse the opponent''s senses and limit the opponent''s performance.


    But Muyu''s greatest strength lies in his deduction ability. He can deduce the complicated rules of the sky ladder in the array hall, and then use a special way to ascend the array hall with the shortest time and the least steps, which shows that his talent in array technique is extremely superb.


    In fact, Fu Shu is also born out of array technique. It is just a change of form. They also adopt the principle of eight trigrams.


    Qi Kaiming''s talisman sealed the real trees and arranged them in a special direction, creating visual differences, which made Muyu think he was standing on a slope, and even Muyu felt that Qi Kaiming was standing higher than him. All these were just illusions.


    "Then I need to find out where the basic ground of your painting is." Muyu stares at Qi Kaiming.


    Qi Kaiming once again made a rune in his hand, and the trees around him trembled violently. Countless arrows swept down towards the wood feather with sharp array patterns. The aura among the trees seemed to be restless. Then the runes in the air began to turn into whirlpools, and countless arrows sprang out of the whirlpool!


    Muyu''s eyes twinkled with mysterious black and white array patterns. Under the gaze of the array patterns in his eyes, the trajectory of all the arrows was like a different way of movement. He began to calculate the direction of the arrow attack in his mind.


    Under Mu Yu''s deduction, he soon found out the launching position of these arrows! In fact, the arrows in the air do not come from the air, but from the front, back and left of the wooden feather, using light and trees to create illusions.


    Qi Kaiming is very confident in his own Fushu, because he is a natural Fu Master in the distracted period, and his strength is stronger than that of Muyu. In addition, this array technique is very abstruse, which he created by combining with the Fu techniques of the masters of all ages. Therefore, he thinks that it is more than enough to kill Muyu with this rune.


    Although the lethality of those arrows in this did not reach the level of distracted attack, but these arrows are powerful because they can not be prevented.


    The opponent clearly sees that an arrow is flying from the top of his head, but in fact, its position is behind or in front of the left. Even if the distracted congenital array master enters this rune, he will be killed by thousands of arrows if he is not careful!


    Muyu looks at the arrows flying around him. His "close to the horizon" can''t completely block so many fierce arrows. Although the power has not reached the distraction period, a large number of them will cause a great pressure on Muyu, thus breaking through his "close to the horizon"!


    But his heart was empty, and all the arrows were so clear in his eyes. According to his estimation, there are more than 200 arrows with talisman pattern on the top of the head, more than 100 in the pit at the bottom of the foot, and an astonishing 1000 arrows in the left front, and four or five hundred in each of the other three directions.


    He did not fly or blink. He suddenly made a very strange move and ran to the left front with the most arrows!


    "I think you have a genius! Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you just want to die Qi Kaiming sneered. The arrows on the left front are the most real. Under his control, these arrows are very powerful. They are not blocked by Muyu''s "close to the horizon"!But Muyu suddenly turned a corner and rushed to the right arrow!


    "Hum! Do you still want to play hide and seek? "


    Qi Kaiming''s hand was filled with gorgeous patterns of runes, just like tree rings in the trees. Countless arrows with talismans on the left front turned a corner and continued to chase after the wood feather!


    In his talisman, he controls all the arrows with runes. When Mu Yu moves, all the arrows will follow him. Muyu''s breath has been firmly locked by him. If you can''t use space array technique freely here, you can''t escape!


    Qi Kaiming only paid attention to the movement of Muyu''s running, but he didn''t notice that Mu Yu would overflow a tiny array pattern and blend into the ground at every step of running! Step by step, the pattern disappeared as he lifted his feet, as if nothing had happened.


    This is a contest on paper, limited by the space of the arts, can only use limited array and rune on a piece of paper to meet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Qi Kaiming is one of Mu Yu''s most powerful opponents at present. He once played against Shi dengtian, an alchemist, and Xiang Ma of Yin corpse array. He also played against tianbubei, who ranked higher than lingzheng in the extremely immortal rank.


    As an alchemist, Shi dengtian''s combat ability is very low. Muyu, with the help of commander-in-chief and Mu Ling''s restraint ability, wins the battle. However, when Tian is not in the valley, he has no intention to kill him immediately.


    However, Qi Kaiming was different. Although his cultivation only focused on distracting the heaven, the congenital Fu Master was the most powerful one among the practitioners. Qi Kaiming limited Muyu''s space array technique, and Muyu''s accomplishments were not as good as his opponent''s, and he had fallen into an absolute disadvantage.


    Muyu ran on and on, and the arrows of the talisman pattern rushed towards him. From time to time, Muyu still needs to stop and use the powerful sword Qi to crush the rune arrow in front of the tail. The sword Qi and the arrow fight each other. Muyu does not take advantage of it and can only fight back, but more arrows are always shooting at Muyu at a tricky angle.


    Qi Kaiming did not move. He found that Muyu always found the gap of his arrow when he ran every time, which made him slightly surprised.


    He is familiar with his own rune, but Rao is a powerful rune and has weak points. He has been trying to make up for the weakness of this Rune and try to be perfect.


    After entering his talisman, ordinary people find that they can''t fly or jump. They can''t even use the blinking technique, so they are out of order. After seeing Qi Kaiming''s appearance, he must rush towards Qi Kaiming at all costs, because as long as the caster is killed, the whole Rune will disappear.


    However, Muyu''s behavior is different from everyone else. He even chose to run directly, and ran to the place where there were many arrows with talismans. It was like trying to kill himself.


    But juxtaposition often meets life!


    Because Muyu didn''t play according to the routine, Qi Kaiming mobilized all the arrows with talismans to assassinate Muyu. However, this also indirectly led to the deviation of all the regular arrows from the original flight path and began to become disorganized.


    The corner of Muyu''s mouth rises slightly. Although Qi Kaiming doesn''t look down on him, he still wants to kill him too much. All the Fu Wen arrows adjust their positions in order to kill him, which has become a mess for a long time. When Qi Kaiming reacts, the flight path of all the rune arrows is irretrievable!


    Naturally, when he moved, he didn''t run around casually, or simply to kill himself. He chose places where there were many Fuwen arrows, just to let Qi Kaiming disrupt more of them. During the whole running process, Qi Kaiming was led by Muyu by the nose under the carelessness!


    At this time, Muyu has stopped and turned to look at those Fu Wen arrows that are chasing him closely behind him.


    "Can''t run? Then die


    Although Qi Kaiming''s arrows with talismans have been disordered, his arrows still surround Mu Yu. At present, all directions are full of his arrows with talismans. Muyu has no way to go!


    All over the sky, the talisman arrows shoot down towards the wooden feather. At this time, unless the sky Gang star array is used to blink away, but this technique has long restricted Mu Yu''s sense of direction. Once the blinking direction is slightly off the ground, the array skill will be invalid. It''s hard to fly with wooden feather, only hard resistance!


    "Is it?" Muyu looks at the arrows all over the sky, and his eyebrows are not wrinkled. On the contrary, he looks confident.


    There are so many Fu Wen arrows that Mu Yu can''t stop at all. Qi Kaiming can imagine the tragic image of Mu Yu being pricked into a horse''s nest by the Fu Wen arrow, and even has shown a smile of revenge. But when he saw Mu Yu''s calm expression, his heart was inexplicably sudden!


    Qi Kaiming vaguely felt that something was wrong!


    Looking at the deep pit under Mu Yu''s feet, he finally realized that something was wrong. The position where Muyu stopped at the moment was the position where he had just started. Muyu unknowingly ran around Qi Kaiming on the paper!


    The dense arrows with talismans shrouded the wooden feather in an instant, but the wooden feather suddenly disappeared in the original place!


    "How could that be possible? How can you blink in my Rune Qi Kaiming exclaimed in disbelief!


    The map of mountains and rivers clearly limits the technique of space array. It is impossible for mu Yu to move in a flash. However, Mu Yu''s figure disappears in the center of the arrow with the symbol pattern!


    "Want to limit my sky Gang star array? Your runes are not up to the standard! " I don''t know when, Muyu has come to Qi Kaiming''s back. He looked at Qi Kaiming faintly, and at the same time, he also looked at the arrows with talismans.


    Qi Kaiming''s Fu Wen arrows originally locked in the breath of the wooden feather. At the moment when the wooden feather moved away, all the arrows lost their targets like headless flies. When the breath of the target appeared again, they could not help turning their direction.


    However, because the arrows with talismans stabbed at the wood feather from all directions, and they have become so dense that when they turn around, the arrows will immediately huddle together and collide with the other arrows.


    "boom!"


    Each of the arrows is quite strong and horizontal. After hitting each other, because of their own strength, they bounce back each other, and soon they burst out with terrible lethality. All the arrows are turned into fragments of runes. The terrible wave takes the position of Muyu at the beginning as the center and explodes violently!The whole hillside has been blasted out a hole, Qi Kaiming''s "mountain, river and sky map" has a faint sign of collapse!


    "How could you"


    Qi Kaiming turned around and looked at Mu Yu not far away, shocked. He didn''t expect the sudden explosion of these Fu Wen arrows. They were originally used to deal with Mu Yu. He thought he could kill Mu Yu with certainty. However, Muyu suddenly launched the Tiangang Xingxiu array and made his Fu Wen arrows chaotic!


    "If you can''t launch space array from the ground, I can''t blink on the ground?" Mu Yu said with a smile.


    Qi Kaiming still can''t accept Mu Yu''s saying: "no way, you can''t find the position of the ground. It''s all around"


    "it''s all around you that you use trees and light to create illusions, right? But the illusion will eventually be corrected. Do you really think that if you hide the ground, I can''t find it? "


    With a slight step at Mu Yu''s feet, countless array patterns suddenly appear around Qi Kaiming. Those array patterns are all the footprints left by Muyu when running just now. They are laid by Muyu quietly!


    Wooden feathers rely on these patterns as markers to determine where the real ground of the forest is, so as to get rid of the visual differences. As long as he starts the blink of Tiangang star array and refers to the footprints that he just positioned, then there will be no situation that the blinking location is 1 mm off the ground, which will lead to the failure of array technique!


    "Footprints? Damn it


    Qi Kaiming looked at the array pattern formed by the footprints around him. He didn''t notice Mu Yu''s small movements at first. Now it''s too late to wake up. All the arrows with runes arranged in the map of mountains, rivers and celestial poles were destroyed by collision.


    But Qi Kaiming quickly put off his indignant expression and showed a sarcastic smile: "even so, you can only blink on your own footprints, you can''t get close to me! And my runes are more than arrows


    Muyu was not in a hurry, but looked at Qi Kaiming with interest: "you underestimate my array skill."


    As soon as the words fell, the array patterns of Muyu all over Qi Kaiming suddenly seemed to come alive. Countless array patterns came out and connected with each other. Like a spider web, they formed a line of spiritual power, which covered Qi Kaiming and Muyu!


    Qi Kaiming''s feet are all crisscross array patterns. These array patterns are the support of wooden feather. Qi Kaiming suddenly finds that he can''t stop the extension of these array patterns!


    The whole body of Muyu has floating array patterns. Step out, the whole person has appeared behind Qi Kaiming. The palm of his hand makes an arc in the air. There is a ripple in the air. The shadow sword gushes out from the ripples. The fierce sword Qi pours on Qi Kaiming!


    Qi Kaiming''s heart was startled, and the rune at his feet flickered, and suddenly disappeared in his place and appeared on the other side. Here''s his rune. Although his Rune also limits himself, he knows how to move in the world he created.


    Qi Kaiming knew that Mu Yu had found out the weakness of his talisman. Muyu added his array pattern to his talisman. In Muyu''s array pattern, he had the cultivation of distraction period and could not control Muyu, because Muyu''s blinking ability was not weaker than him.


    However, Qi Kaiming understood that as long as he got rid of the array pattern of wooden feather, the trap made by Muyu would be invalid!


    But what made Qi Kaiming more shocked was still to come. He was shocked to find that he could not get through the array pattern of wooden feather!


    "If you trap me, won''t I trap you?"


    Muyu has always thought that reciprocity is a good quality. Qi Kaiming used the "Fu Ying Shan He Tianji map" to pull him into this kind of ghost place where birds don''t poop or let birds fly. Muyu has long wanted to treat them in the same way!


    Qi Kaiming no longer tried to break through Muyu''s array pattern boundary. Muyu''s array pattern boundary was very strange. Rao was unable to break it by force even when he was distracted.


    He turned around and looked at Mu Yu with a sneer: "if you trap me in your array skill, you will surely die if you practice in the out of body period!"


    The breath of the strong distraction period is instantly shrouded in Mu Yu''s body, and the day of distraction is still a level higher than that of jiuchongtian in the out of body stage.


    "I don''t think so!"


    Muyu is dazzled, and then the crisscross pattern like a spider''s Web begins to shrink. In a flash, there is only a straight pattern, which connects Qi Kaiming and Muyu at their feet. It seems that they are tied together!


    "What kind of array is this?"


    Qi Kaiming frowned. He wanted to move, but he suddenly found that he could not move left and right after being bound by this strange array pattern!


    "In your rune, there are only the concepts of" long "and" wide ", while in my array, there is only the concept of" long "! This array technique is called "Fengxun Yitian"! " Mu Yu said lightly.


    In the normal world, the cultivator can move back and forth, left and right, up and down.


    In the "fuyingshan River Tianji map", practitioners can only move back and forth, left and right, and can not leave the ground.


    But in Mu Yu''s "windy sky", the cultivator can only move along the line formed by the array pattern under his feet, and cannot leave this line!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "You name it?" Qi Kaiming was slightly stunned.


    "The array technique that I invented, of course, is named by me." Mu Yu said lightly.


    The array technique of "Fengxun Yitian" was really realized by Mu Yu himself. To be exact, it was to make Qi Kaiming''s "Fuying mountain and river Tianji map" more complicated. Using the array pattern footprints just now, this array technique was applied to the two people perfectly.


    Mu Yu deduces the principle of Fu Ying Shan He Tian Ji Tu by virtue of his powerful computing ability. He finds that since this Rune can restrict the practitioners from leaving the ground, it means that if we transform it more deeply, we can further limit the space for the practitioners to move.


    He originally wanted to make Qi Kaiming unable to move, but later found that this array technique could not be achieved by his practice in the period of leaving the body. At most, Qi Kaiming''s moving space could only be limited in a straight line.


    However, this array technique is performed by Muyu, so its defect is that even Muyu can only abide by the rules of this array!


    "Fengxun Yitian" connects Muyu and Qi Kaiming on the same array pattern, which means that they have no ability to move aside or even fly apart except on this linear array pattern.


    After Qi Kaiming found that he was restricted the freedom of movement, he felt a flurry. But he soon calmed down and carefully took a step along the straight line pattern to the direction of Muyu, and then he knew the characteristics of this array technique.


    "How can you create this kind of array in such a short time?" Qi Kaiming asked in disbelief.


    Qi Kaiming still couldn''t accept the fact that he had just brought Muyu into his own rune, and within a quarter of an hour, Muyu discovered the flaw of his fu, and thus created a very rebellious array.


    The most important thing is that Mu Yu only has the cultivation in the out of body period. According to the reason, the array skill he arranged can not limit the distraction period. However, Qi Kaiming finds that he can''t break Mu Yu''s array technique.


    "There''s nothing that can''t be impossible. It doesn''t need to be too unexpected."


    Muyu once learned a very clever way of array arrangement in the mysterious array written by his father Kuki. That is, the array pattern can be used to evenly transmit the attack of the intruder to other positions of the array. This array arrangement method is quite complicated, but it can also ensure that even if you meet someone with a higher level of cultivation, you can''t smash your array with one punch.


    Qi Kaiming restrained his shocked expression and said severely, "since your array skill has tied yourself to this array pattern, you are simply throwing yourself into the net!"


    While speaking, Qi Kaiming has already rushed to Muyu. He didn''t launch any runes because he knew that many of them would fail in this straight line.


    Qi Kaiming is right, just as his "Fu Ying Shan He Tian Ji Tu" limits all the techniques of "height", while "Fengxun Yitian" definitely limits all the techniques of "width" and "height", which is more powerful than his fu.


    If you want to kill Muyu, you have to choose to kill the other party with the most primitive spiritual power!


    Qi Kaiming''s spirit in the distracted period suddenly appeared in Qi Kaiming''s hand. The fierce spirit power formed a white light and came to Muyu with a terrifying killing intention. In his judgment, Muyu could not use any array technique about "width" and "height"!


    Even if Muyu wants to use blink, it is useless, because in the array technique of "Fengxun Yitian", the place where he appears after blinking can only be on this array line. Even if he moves to Qi Kaiming''s back, Qi Kaiming can use his own spiritual power to deal with Muyu!


    But Muyu didn''t move away or even move. He just held up his shadow sword and pointed to Qi Kaiming!


    The fierce sword spirit is flowing in Mu Yu''s hands, with the brilliance of heaven. In Qi Kaiming''s eyes, it seems that there are nine sky swords in Muyu''s hand. Each of them is performing mysterious and complicated sword moves. Those sword moves look so ethereal that they can''t be studied. However, when Qi Kaiming came back to his mind, he found that the Fenying sword in Mu Yu''s hand had not been moved at all, and there was no other sword shadow. It was the simple one!


    However, Qi Kaiming felt inexplicable palpitation with that split shadow sword!


    How could that be possible? I''m a natural Fu Master in the distracted period. I''m afraid of an out of body array master?


    However, the arrogant and domineering sword is intended to be fluttered in the hands of wooden feather. It seems that there is only one sword left in the world. It is so pure that there is no fancy place.


    A simple sword, a simple stab.


    One sword stabs out, and it seems that tens of thousands of swords have been pierced out. The fierce sword will shoot towards Qi Kaiming in an instant. The power is incomparable and unstoppable!


    Qi Kaiming''s spiritual power was torn apart like ice and snow melting under Mu Yu''s sword sense. He was shocked to find that he could not block this simple to terrible sword!


    He wanted to hide, but he forgot that there was no way to dodge on the line of array pattern, only to step back or resist!


    Qi Kaiming chose to retreat, but the sword came in a flash. He raised his hands in a panic, and his body burst out with powerful spiritual power. He wanted to resist the terrible sword of xiamuyu"Boom


    Muyu''s simple sword went straight through Qi Kaiming''s spiritual barrier, even through the intersection of his arms, leaving a bloody hole in his throat!


    Qi Kaiming grew up in fear and wanted to say some last words, but he could only spit out the red blood. His breath was weakening, and his vitality was rapidly passing. A faint invisible white light gushed out of his body. He wanted to go into the void, but he was completely swallowed up by the wood spirit!


    The Qi Kaiming of a heavy day in the distracted period will disappear after death!


    Muyu long breathed a sigh of relief, facing a distracted period of congenital Fu master, his pressure can be imagined! But fortunately, the array skill of "Fengxun Yitian" helped him a lot, so that Qi Kaiming could not easily use his own talisman.


    Without Fushu, the master of fufu is just like a tiger without his claws and teeth. Qi Kaiming can''t stop him from playing three levels of strength under the fierce and sharp sword Qi Yu has!


    Cracks began to appear in the "Fuying mountain river Tianji map" formed by the talisman pattern. The whole array began to shake, and then exploded around. Qi Kaiming''s talisman completely disappeared, and his body fell to the ground with a bang!


    Outside, Xiao Shuai has easily taken down Jiang Xiangdi. At this time, Jiang Xiangdi''s body is blackened. I don''t know how many times he has been chopped by Xiao Shuai''s powerful lightning sword. It''s unclear whether he is alive or dead.


    "Shuai, can you kill Jiang Xiangdi? Don''t you think you can be a very immortal


    Muyu was surprised. He just wanted to let Xiao Shuai drag Jiang Xiangdi, but he didn''t expect Xiao Shuai to subdue people directly.


    Xiao Shuai said triumphantly: "the extremely immortal is a fart! My thunder sword is powerful! This time, the big earthworm must know who is better than me or it


    At the moment, Xiao Shuai is still holding the huge sword which is dozens of times higher than it. A little man is waving a big sword. How can I see it? How interesting it is.


    Long Teng was not satisfied: "Muyu, why didn''t you let me do it just now?"


    Muyu touched his forehead helplessly and said, "Long Teng, it''s not that I don''t let you do it, but as soon as you show up, a dragon is not for fun, or is it ten thousand years old. In case there are more powerful array masters, do you want to be caught to refine medicine?"


    In fact, Muyu also considered that Long Teng would make too much noise when he started. Moreover, many people would associate Long Teng with the incident of making a big fuss on fuxianyu. Muyu does not want to reveal his identity. In contrast, Xiao Shuai usually only likes to sleep in the wooden feather pocket or chest clothes, but not many people know it.


    Xiao Shuai began to brandish his huge sword in high spirits. In his tender voice, he exclaimed, "Muyu, let''s kill other Fuwen masters! Let the big earthworm dry stare


    "No, I''m going too!" Long Teng is not happy.


    "Don''t make a fuss. We are too few to beat the master of Fu. We have to rely on the array hall to fight Fu Zong!" Mu Yu said solemnly, and then removed the wind Xun heart to heart array, a pull small Shuai''s tail, put small Shuai into his pocket. Xiaoshuai''s blue sword disappeared, and it was a little unhappy.


    He caught sight of Cheng Zhuo, who was still open mouthed. It was obvious that whether Muyu killed a distracted period, the congenital Fu master or the little Marshal killed a Jixian, which shocked him deeply!


    "Muyu, isn''t it true? You killed the distracted master? And the little mouse... " Cheng Zhuo swallowed a mouthful of saliva and slapped himself, thinking he was dreaming.


    "Little mouse, your sister! My name is Xiao Shuai Xiao Shuai poked out a head and scolded angrily.


    Cheng Zhuo quickly shut his mouth. He was so quiet that he didn''t dare to open his mouth again. He was afraid that he would annoy the little guy who only knew how to eat at first, and he would be electrified.


    Just now, the Xuancang thunder of Xiao Shuai really scared him!


    "Don''t worry about it, we have to retreat!"


    Muyu takes a look at the battlefield behind him. At the moment, those congenitally Fu division and congenitally array division are still fighting each other, but the congenital array division is obviously more and more struggling, but there is no sign of defeat. In the battle field of the array clan, the congenital array division still occupies the geographical advantage.


    In the distance, there were countless voices from other Fuwen masters. These were just Zhongtian fu masters. Their accomplishments were not as good as those of congenital fu masters. Their speed was a little slow.


    Although part of the guard array around the array martial arts field has been broken by the array Rune Stone, it is already on the protection edge of the array hall. Powerful array patterns emerge from the array hall in the distance, which blocks out all the inferior Zhongtian fu masters and can not join the battlefield at all.


    Even if they join the battlefield, it''s useless because they can''t intervene in the battle between the congenital array division and the congenital Rune division. The most frustrating thing for them was that they wanted to come and fight with the disciples of the array sect with full enthusiasm, but all the disciples did not know when they were gone!


    Array clan is an empty shell!


    And Muyu has seen that at the moment, there are at least six fu masters dead! It seems that there is no need to rely on the array hall, and there is hope to defeat the people of Fu Zong.As long as Chang Tiancheng, the leader of Fu Zong, can be defeated by Zhuge Xiaosheng, then Fu Zong will have no leader and be defeated!


    Muyu cast his eyes on the battlefield of the two lords, and Zhuge Xiaosheng and Chang Tiancheng also fought fiercely together. Chang Tiancheng seems to have taken advantage of the mysterious power. From time to time, there are bursts of holy white mansions on his body, which is completely different from the white array patterns used by Zhuge Xiaosheng.


    The Fu technique used by Chang Tiancheng also became very powerful, which concealed Zhuge Xiaosheng. Zhuge Xiaosheng was tired of coping with it. Although he would not be defeated in a short time, he was also extremely hard-working.


    Mu Yu''s pupil shrinks, and he recognizes the white light on Chang Tiancheng''s body. The holy light is the sign of the triple palace people!


    The shadow of the triple palace is indeed behind Chang Tiancheng!


    At first, Zhuge Xiaosheng obviously suppressed Chang Tiancheng, but Chang Tiancheng could be as good as Zhuge Xiaosheng with the help of the triple palace!


    At this time, Muyu seemed to feel something. He turned his head and saw a figure full of holy white light, looking down at all this from above the array hall! This man looks so great in the air, like a God, which makes people surrender.


    The battlefield is extremely fierce, but this person just silently pays attention to all this, and does not choose to intervene.


    People of the triple palace!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Muyu''s heart seems to be suddenly caught by someone, and endless hatred emerges from his heart again.


    He can''t forget the scene when he was killed by the law enforcers of the triple palace, the moment when he died in his arms, and his full of regret.


    The triple palace killed him with the help of the hand of tianbudai. Now his soul has been scarred, but he doesn''t know how to repair the wound on his soul. Even now, he can''t save him!


    Muyu''s chest has been filled with anger, but he can''t do anything. His cultivation is still so small that he can''t compete with the man above the array hall. Compared with the air of the triple palace law enforcers in Muyu''s eyes, the air of the God like figure in the air above the array hall is even more profound!


    Kuki''s father once said that the watchers of the triple palace would definitely come to the array clan, just to kill the array Tiandao, one of the watchers of the trapped immortal prison!


    The man in front of me is probably the triple palace guard!


    The man was floating in the air above the battle hall, making no unnecessary action. He seemed to be just a bystander or a king, watching his army fight with the enemy.


    "Fengmu, what are you looking at?" Cheng Zhuo looks curiously along Mu Yu''s eyes.


    "The man above the battle hall!" Muyu''s voice became strangely calm. When hatred came to his heart, it made him sober. He knew what to do and what not to do.


    "The man above the array hall? Where? Why didn''t I see it? " Cheng Zhuo scanned the array hall for a long time. He did not see anyone except the magnificent array hall.


    Mu Yu''s eyes showed a trace of doubt: "can''t you see the man over the array hall?"


    Cheng Zhuo said with some worry: "Fengmu, you are not dazzled, are you? There is no one in the sky above the array hall


    "It''s clear above the array Hall..."


    Muyu frowns. He turns his eyes to the battle field of congenitally array division and congenitally Fu master, and finds that he alone is aware of the man above the array hall, while the others can''t see the triple palace guard in the sky with white light.


    The air of the watchman of the triple palace is very strong, and the white light on his body is so dazzling that he is like a God. How can such a large living man stand in the sky above the array hall and no one is aware of it?


    Is it really your own illusion?


    But at this time, the man in the air suddenly moved. He turned in a direction, and then stepped out slowly. His figure had already appeared a hundred feet away. He took another step and left in the direction of the forbidden forest.


    Forbidden Forest! The way of heaven!


    Mu Yu was surprised. Since the array of heaven''s accomplishments in a special way to Mu Yu, he fell into a deep sleep. As long as he is alive, the control of the trapped immortal prison will not be completely in the hands of the watchers of the triple palace, and the heavenly way of the array can never happen!


    "Cheng Zhuo, you take them to the array hall to wait for me! Protect yourself Muyu finished. Without waiting for Cheng Zhuo to ask, he flashed through the array pattern all over his body. The whole person disappeared in the same place and went in the direction of the Forbidden Forest!


    Besides the Forbidden Forest of the array clan, there are very strong guard arrays, which are set by the heaven of the array. Ordinary people, whether they are congenital array masters or congenital fu masters, can''t break in.


    The guard of the triple palace falls outside the forbidden forest, and powerful array patterns emerge here, blocking him out. However, he was not flustered. A white awn on his body turned into ripples and merged into the pattern of the forbidden forest. Then a crack was torn out in the sky of the forbidden forest. The watchman of the triple palace quietly stepped into the forbidden forest.


    Muyu had been in the forbidden forest before the watchman of the triple palace. He knew the principle of the array pattern of the Forbidden Forest and chose a shortcut. Therefore, as soon as he entered the forbidden forest, he quickly came to the heaven''s path under the guidance of array pattern.


    Among the trees, the leaves were falling, and all the trees became yellow, as if the autumn frost was coming, and all the trees were withered. The air in the forest is like flowing water, with mysterious ripples. The ripples are gently shaking, and the fallen leaves are floating on the shoulders of the heaven.


    Array Tiandao closed his eyes slightly and sat in a pile of fallen leaves, which had covered his whole body at the moment.


    At this time, the array heavenly way suddenly opened his eyes and saw Mu Yu.


    "Master, the triple palace guard is coming. He will do you harm." Mu Yu said eagerly that he had to take the array of heaven to leave, for the life of array Tiandao and for his own master.


    At the moment, the emperor couldn''t move his head. He said softly, "don''t talk. He''s already here."


    With that, the figure of white Wei''an suddenly appeared beside Mu Yu. Mu Yu was surprised and protected in front of the array heaven way. He wanted to pull up the array heaven way and integrate into the trees and leave here. But the triple palace guards turned a blind eye to Muyu, as if they could not see Muyu at all.


    "The way of heaven, I didn''t expect that you would get immortality in another way." The voice of the watchman of the triple palace is very dignified, like an emperor with an unquestionable tone. The sacred breath of his body has crossed the wooden feather and landed on the body of the array heavenly way. It seems that he wants to make the array Tiandao submit."Stop your hypocrisy! It doesn''t work for me. " The expression of Zhen Tiandao was a little tired, but his eyes were still shining like stars, as if he could see through all the darkness in the world, so that people did not dare to look at them.


    The white light on the guard of the triple palace is very pure. Wei An''s body looks so sacred. No matter who sees the man in front of him, he can''t help but worship. But the array heaven way obviously does not eat each other''s set, after all, the array skill of the array heaven way and the triple palace guard are only between Bo Zhong!


    Muyu looks at the triple palace guard in front of him. This is the first time that he has really faced his enemy, the one who killed the dead wood father and coveted the immortal body of master!


    "Fingertip flowing water array is really a great array."


    The watchman of the triple palace reached out his hand and gently scratched the ripples in the air of the forest, and could not help but praise. The atmosphere of dignity on his body then disappeared, as if he was an ordinary practitioner, so inconspicuous.


    Muyu can finally be sure that the triple palace guards really can''t see his existence!


    "Bai Jie, you are too greedy." The way of heaven said faintly.


    "It''s been a long time since anyone dared to call my name directly." The watchmen of the triple Palace are walking in the woods, enjoying the unique cool feeling of autumn.


    "I love autumn." The fallen leaves around Bai Jie seemed to be summoned by something, forming a huge "autumn" character in front of him.


    Chen Tiandao didn''t go to see the white world. His body couldn''t move. The flowing water at his fingertips imprisoned his life and also his life.


    "You shouldn''t have done anything to the wind of the sword." The tone of array Tiandao is very stable, and there is no panic because of the appearance of the white world.


    The white world came to the front of the heaven and looked at it: "you also envy the immortal body of the sword shadow and dust wind, don''t you?"


    "Some people can live forever because they have the right to live, and you don''t Array Tiandao took a look at Mu Yu, and an array pattern flashed through his deep eyes. Muyu bit his teeth and gently retreated to one side.


    I don''t know why, Muyu becomes an invisible man in front of the white world of the triple palace guards!


    "I don''t agree with you. Immortality is just luck. To tell you the truth, I also like the "fingertip flowing water" array invented by you. It also represents eternal life to some extent. However, I don''t like the half dead immortality. I like the immortal way of people like sword shadow and dust wind. " Bai Jie laughed.


    Muyu clenched his fist.


    "You know what I''m doing here today." Bai Jie continued.


    "Do you want to destroy my clan?" There was a ripple in the voice of the heaven.


    "You have misunderstood. Chang Tiancheng is the only one who wants to destroy the array clan. I just came in relying on his array Rune Stone. I''ll come to talk to you about the past." White boundary road.


    Array Tiandao knew for a long time that the white world would come to him, so he set up some special arrays to guard against the white world. However, these arrays were eventually broken by Chang Tiancheng''s array Rune Stone. With the current situation of array Tiandao, there is no way to interfere with the runes.


    The way of heaven didn''t feel surprised, but said faintly, "it''s a sad thing that everyone in the Xiuzhen world has been blinded by you."


    "The practitioners themselves are very sad and don''t need me to do anything at all." Bai Jie refused to comment.


    Then, as if thinking of something, Bai Jie said, "I came to see you today, but I''m very curious about one thing. Is that Mu Yu, the disciple of sword shadow dust wind, in your array clan?"


    Muyu frowns. Does the triple palace guard know his whereabouts? But he was standing by his side!


    "What? Is there anyone else you can''t find in the triple palace? " There is a trace of irony on the face of the heaven.


    "You don''t have to laugh at me. We know who the dead wood is. If I''m not wrong, Muyu''s body must have been covered by the dead tree Changqing to protect him from the sky. Even I can''t find his trace. "


    Bai Jie is not ashamed that he can''t find a person. His array skill is the most powerful among the six array masters. Even Bai Jie is convinced of this.


    Blood to protect the sky? What kind of array is this?


    Mu Yu is deeply shocked. Is he able to avoid the triple palace? But why doesn''t he know? When was this array set up?


    "The dead tree is a very smart man. You should think of that when you kill him." The way of heaven sneered.


    "The skill of blood protecting and covering the sky is really powerful. I''m a little curious. Isn''t he always resenting the sword shadow and dust wind for taking away his lover? How could he sacrifice his own life to protect the apprentice of sword shadow and dust wind by covering the sky with blood? " Asked Bai Jie.


    Muyu''s heart slightly Leng, sacrifice his life? Isn''t the death of father deadwood so simple?


    Array Tiandao looked at Mu Yu in silence and sighed: "you will never understand the emotion of the dead tree evergreen."


    Bai Jie laughed: "people are dead, what''s the use of having more emotions? Emotion hinders the man of withered wood evergreen. Otherwise, with his talent, he would have been able to call the wind and rain in the cultivation world. Even I would have to fear him for three points. "Mu Yu''s heart is sad. His father''s character is very strange, and he has no good words for him. However, it is this strange old man who dare not underestimate the power of Baijie, the ruler of the three continents!


    He understood that Miao YuYan''s choice to be with his master at the beginning had done him great harm. Maybe it was that incident that led to his downfall.


    "He died, do you think you can rest assured? Whether it''s sword shadow, dust wind or withered trees, they are far better than you! Do you think they can''t stop you? " The way of heaven coldly looks at the white world covered by white mansions.


    "They can''t stop me. After you die, you will no longer be the shelter of sword shadow and dust wind, and his immortal body will surely fall on me! I''m not half dead like you. The triple continent will always be under my control. "


    Mu Yu listens to Bai Jie''s words, and is furious in his heart. He wants to kill the other party with a sword! But he knew that he had no ability to kill each other, and he would even be found in the current trace. Father withered wood uses the array skill of "blood protecting and covering the sky" to protect him, not to let him act rashly!


    He can only endure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    The withered yellow leaves rippled in the water lines, and still many fell on the body of the array heaven. The way of heaven didn''t stop the fallen leaves, and he couldn''t stop them.


    "It''s amazing that you''re perfect." The voice of Bai Jie does not hide the meaning of appreciation.


    "The whole cultivation world is at your disposal. Are you so unsure of your leadership? Do you still need to use the spirit array to control the practitioners? " The way of heaven mocked.


    Bai Jie was not irritated by the words of array Tiandao and continued: "you don''t need to worry about it. On that day, I only got a glimpse of it, and I didn''t know all the secrets of it. But I knew that you would not be willing to take such a powerful array technique to the coffin. You must have inherited it in another way. Let me think, not Zhuge Xiaosheng, not mu Chenghong, then that talented disciple, Fengmu, or Mu Yu, right? "


    Bai Jie knows everything about Zong!


    "You can''t find him." The way of heaven responded faintly.


    "Ha ha", Bai Jie laughed, and his voice was confident: "you know, in the Xiuzhen world, I don''t need to do many things by myself. The dead tree can cover the sky with blood and protect Mu Yu to avoid me, but Muyu can''t avoid other people in the Xiuzhen world! The whole triple continent is under my rule. Someone will find him for me, and then he will tell me the complete spirit array. "


    Muyu looks at the white world in front of him. His enemy is standing in front of him, but he can''t cut the enemy. His cultivation is still so small. Although Bai Jie can''t do it himself, Mu Yu''s heart is very heavy because he will face the whole Xiuzhen world in the future.


    Last time, Baijie didn''t attack Muyu because the White Ape demon king was born, but this time it''s not the same.


    The whole body of the white world gushed out dazzling white mansions, and the air also showed Dao Dao array patterns. He looked at the array heaven and said, "I''ve come to see you. I''m very satisfied with your current situation."


    Baimang more and more powerful, and finally like a burst general, the air ripples violently, the white world has disappeared!


    Muyu looks at the fading vitality of array Tiandao, and he knows why Baijie doesn''t kill it directly. If it has time to protect it in the "fingertip flowing water", Baijie can''t kill it.


    But Bai Jie understood that he didn''t need to do it himself at all. He came here just to make sure whether the way of heaven was going to die. Now it seems that everything is self-evident.


    Mu Yu looked at the array of heaven silently, and neither of them spoke. The white world is too powerful. If it was the way of heaven in its heyday, he might be able to fight against the white world with array technique, but now he can''t resist it.


    After a long time, Muyu bit his teeth tightly and asked, "what is blood protecting the sky?"


    "You don''t know?" The way of heaven was surprised.


    Muyu shook his head.


    "I thought you know that from the moment I saw you, I saw the life of dead trees flowing in the form of array patterns."


    Array Tiandao looks at Mu Yu, and his deep eyes seem to light up a light: "the array is very wonderful, its array base is ever-changing, not just those things you often see. It''s like fingertip water is based on my body, so I can''t move. Trapped immortal prison is based on the cultivation of sword shadow and dust wind, so his strong cultivation will be swallowed up. The blood to protect the sky is based on the life of withered trees, which consumes his life. You must be very important in the eyes of a man who can make the dead wood green and spend his life protecting it. "


    "I don''t know when he gave me this array skill..." The wooden feather voice becomes a little hoarse.


    Dead wood father is not good at showing emotions, he has always wanted to do a good role as a father, let Mu Yu know that he is not so worthless. But after he lost his cultivation, he had no ability to protect Muyu. Instead, he became the one protected by Muyu.


    This is very insulting to a man who used to be afraid of Bai Jie, the watchman of the triple palace. Maybe after seeing Miao YuYan''s peaceful birth, the dead wood also gave birth to the idea of hoping for a child to join him. He took Muyu as his child in his heart, but he didn''t say clearly. He didn''t even say when he would give Muyu a powerful array. He just cared about Muyu in his own way.


    "I think you must have been in danger of your life at some point, which is almost irreparable, isn''t it? "Blood protecting and covering the sky" is equivalent to replacing the dead wood with your own life. If you survive, he will die. Even if the people of the triple palace didn''t kill him, he would not live for three months after performing that array skill. " The way of heaven said heavily.


    Life in danger? Mu Yu was stunned.


    The little Marshal suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Muyu, in fact, the dead wood father has always asked me not to tell you one thing. When you separated the anger and the dead gas in the Styx grass, you could not bear the invasion of the dead air of the Styx grass, and you would surely die. It was at that time that father withered wood used a very terrible array technique to save you, and also let you conquer the dead spirit of Styrax. I saw his life span, and he didn''t let me tell you. "Muyu''s body suddenly trembled!


    No wonder Mu Yu just woke up from the anger and stillness of the netherworld grass at that time, and the dead wood couldn''t wait to return to the Danting sect. At that time, Muyu was in a coma for a month, and the dead wood was also guarding outside for a month!


    After using blood to protect the sky, he had only three months left in his life. In order to wait for Muyu to wake up, he wanted to return to the Dan Ding sect as soon as possible because he was ashamed of the cold ice and wanted to make up for the cold ice and snow before he died.


    But mu Yu didn''t even know that he was sucking away dead wood''s father''s life!


    However, he still failed to return to the Dan Ding sect. He was intercepted on the way.


    "The array of blood protecting and covering the sky is very powerful, because it exchanges the life of dead trees for your life. It can protect you from being hurt by some people. I think the dead wood evergreen must seal the breath of the white world in your body, so that when you meet the white world, the white world will not see you, nor feel your existence, and should not hurt you. I even thought that the psychic power of all the people in the triple house may not hurt you. "


    Muyu remembers one thing. When the law enforcers of the triple palace attacked him, Muyu blocked him in front of him. However, the white light passed through his body, but he did not hurt him. He thought that this was the intention of the law enforcers of the triple palace.


    Now think about it, it''s not the law enforcement people''s mercy, but the blood to protect the sky in the protection of wood feather!


    Array Tiandao''s words let Mu Yu''s heart be in a state of melancholy. He never left him. Even after he died, he still protected him in another way. In the eyes of Kuki''s father, Muyu has always been that optimistic and optimistic child, as if he would never grow up.


    Muyu felt heavy on his body. What he was running was the life of dead wood father, which he didn''t even notice. But Bai Jie killed dead wood father, Mu Yu still can''t forgive!


    Dead wood father uses his life to protect Muyu from being hurt by the white world. Now that the white world controls the whole Xiuzhen world, how can Muyu stand by?


    "What will Baijie do next?" Mu Yu asked in a trembling voice.


    "He will not personally participate in the war between our Zhenzong and Fuzong, because he can''t let the practitioners of the three continents think that he is deliberately taking sides with others. He has always wanted to establish an image of impartiality and selflessness in the cultivation world, so he only makes small moves behind his back! If you can control the battle hall, even he can''t take the array clan. " Array Tiandao looks at Mu Yu.


    "I see."


    Muyu remembers the battle outside. Chang Tiancheng draws on a little strength from the white world. This power is called soul power. It suppresses the spiritual power of the cultivator. But if the soul power can''t hurt Muyu, Muyu will have a chance to deal with Chang Tiancheng!


    Outside, he must go to the forest of forbidden trees!


    Array Tiandao looked at Mu Yu''s back, and then took a look at the yellow leaves all around. The leaves in the forest were gradually falling, leaving only the isolated branches shaking in the waves.


    "Water, there will be a time when there will be no flow."


    Array Tiandao showed a relieved smile. Living in this form for so many years can only be a kind of torture. He gradually closed his eyes and calmly faced the road that should have been gone many years ago. The ripples in the air were slightly rippled, and then the amplitude of the ripples became weaker and weaker, and gradually turned into straight array patterns, which swayed and disappeared.


    And the last trace of vitality in the array heaven way also passed away with the disappearance of the array pattern.


    Bai Jie stood again above the battle hall, paying attention to the battle. No one saw him except Muyu.


    He does not want to be in the cold world when he looks at the position of the white hand. Muyu also knows what Baijie is waiting for. Baijie is waiting for Muyu to release his hand. He is looking for Muyu''s trace.


    "Dad, wait for me."


    Muyu holds the jade pendant of his inborn disciple. Array Tiandao helps him transfer the soul fixing array to this jade pendant. Now he has learned how to maintain the fixed soul array. His determination to revive the dead wood father will not change.


    The inborn master of Fuzong has suppressed the inborn array master of the array clan. Each congenital array master''s breath is very weak. One has to resist the attack of several congenital fu masters. Even relying on the protection of array clan, the array finally shows its decline.


    Muyu saw that the nearest red fire master was forced to retreat by two congenital fu masters. There was even a bone deep wound on his back!


    "Even if I die, I''m going to pull on two cushions!"


    The red fire master was a hot tempered man. He roared and his whole body suddenly burst into a dazzling light. He actually wanted to die with those two congenital fu masters!


    Muyu is dazzled. He knows that if he wants to open the array hall, he needs at least 20 congenital array masters. Now that Mu Chenghong has an accident, then 19 congenital array masters can''t be less than one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "Red fire is the first teacher, no!"


    Muyu gave a big drink and jumped up. The dense array patterns suddenly shot out from his feet like a spider web, covering the feet of the two congenital fu masters and the red fire pioneers. Then all the array patterns began to shrink and instantly connected all the array patterns into a line!


    The powerful array effect of "Fengxun Yitian" instantly suppressed the red fire master''s self exploding array technique. The array patterns under their feet were all connected to Mu Yu''s feet!


    Muyu clenched his teeth. He was just an out of body cultivation. He forced to use the array technique of "Fengxun Yitian" to bind the three distracted masters. It was very difficult for him, and this array technique could not bind them for too long.


    "Fengmu, what are you doing here? Get out of here The red fire teacher angrily rebuked.


    "Red fire master, help me protect this array!"


    Muyu uses three array lines in different directions to connect all the three people to himself. This means that if two congenital fu masters simultaneously attack Mu Yu along the linear array pattern, Muyu will become the intersection point of two people''s attacks. Muyu must use the red fire master to resolve the attack on the other side.


    The red fire master was shocked when he saw the array pattern that was bound under his feet. He found that his array technique could not be used here. It was like entering the forbidden area. After all, there were two congenital fu masters in the opposite!


    However, the expression of the two masters was the same as that of him. Some of their runes couldn''t be displayed. However, they soon realized the strangeness of the array and began to use their own spiritual power to break away from the control of this Rune!


    Originally, it took a little time for a master of Fuwen to break away from the array technique of wooden feather, but the two masters were different. Just in a flash, the line pattern of Fengxun has already broken down!


    "Come on! The red fire pioneer Mu Yu shouts.


    The first master of red fire also responded. As soon as his feet vibrated, his own spiritual power flowed towards the wood feather along the straight line pattern of the wooden feather, and all of a sudden stabilized the linear array pattern which was about to collapse.


    "Fengmu, what kind of formation is this?" The red fire master did not use any array technique, but ran directly to Mu Yu''s side along the linear array pattern.


    "Fengxun is a thread of heaven. This array skill will limit our skills. We can only defeat them with array technique on a straight line!" Mu Yu explains quickly.


    The first master of red fire had asked more questions, but at this time, the two congenital fu masters on the opposite side also noticed the abnormality. Their two fingers had already sacrificed a piece of Rune paper, which turned into a spiritual whirlpool in an instant. A spear shot out of the whirlpool, which quickly stabbed the wooden feather along the straight line pattern!


    These two spears are very sharp. They are transformed by powerful talismans. The power of these two spears is far better than Qi Kaiming just now!


    Muyu held his breath and concentrated, and instantly adjusted his position. He is the eye of Fengxun''s array and the intersection of two linear patterns, which means that he can use Tiangang star array to blink on the linear array pattern at any time, and adjust the position of the intersection point to move everyone to a straight line pattern!


    Originally, when he was confronted with two congenital fu masters, he had an angle with their linear array patterns, but the movement of the wooden feather made the linear array patterns of the two masters overlap together!


    The two linear array patterns are stitched together to form a straight line pattern. Muyu forces the two congenital Fuwen masters to transfer to a straight line. At the moment, their standing position is equivalent to Muyu facing the two congenital Fuwen masters in front at the same time.


    To the consternation of one of them, his companion stood in front of him. At this time, his talisman spear had been stabbed at his companion''s back.


    before the unfortunate master of Fuwen didn''t respond, a bloody hole had been pierced in his chest by the Fuwen spear. He convulsed twice in amazement, and then the whole person exploded , shattered by the powerful power of the rune spear!


    Qiming, a master with five pupils, is more scared than Qiaoming. It''s really shocking that this talisman spear has such terrible power!


    At this time, although the congenitally master of Fuwen who was hit by his companion had already died, his talisman spear still swept towards Muyu, and Muyu''s cultivation could not stop the blow!


    "Red fire master, help me block it!" Mu Yu''s feet flash, and immediately move to the red fire master behind.


    The red fire master was a practitioner of the six fold heaven in the distracted period. He was amazed by the characteristics of Muyu array. However, he knew Muyu''s idea immediately. An array pattern appeared in his hand, which turned into a sharp red shadow, and scattered the attacking talisman spear!


    "How could you?" the innate Fu Master roared angrily.


    "You killed your companion, it''s none of my business!"


    Mu Yu snorted coldly, and the sky Gang star array surged again under his feet. In an instant, relying on the linear array pattern, he came to the congenital Fu master and surrounded the congenital Fu master with the red fire master before and after!


    Muyu raised the shadow sword in Muyu''s hand again. The cold sword was shining with cold light. The nine swords seemed to be illusory. In a blink of an eye, they melted into one. A simple sword, with a power that could not be looked down upon, suddenly stabbed at the congenital Fu master!"You want to kill me? It''s not enough with your sword spirit! " After all, the innate master of Fuwen was the cultivation of the five fold heaven during the distraction period. He was much more powerful than Qi Kaiming. In a flash, the talisman pattern gushed out of his body and turned into a whirlpool black hole, swallowing up the sword Qi of Muyu!


    However, Muyu never expected this sword to hurt each other!


    The red fire master stood behind the congenital master of Fuwen. He suddenly gave a big drink. The terrible array technique turned into lightning sparks all over the sky, and passed to the congenital Fu Master''s feet along the straight line pattern under his feet. The congenitally Fu Master had just dissolved the strong sword Qi of Muyu. Before he had time to react, he was touched by the lightning spark of the red fire master. The whole person screamed and turned into a black coke in an instant!


    The first master of red fire was a cultivator who was distracted from the six fold heaven. His thunder and lightning was not for fun. He killed the congenital Fu Master in a blink of an eye!


    The linear array pattern at his feet has disappeared, and the red fire master is relieved. If Mu Yu didn''t come in time, he might have forced two congenital fu masters to die together.


    "Good boy, you have it!" The red fire pioneer said with a bold smile.


    Mu Yu smiles and glances at the direction of the array hall. The white boundary above the direction array hall is also looking at the situation here!


    "The sword spirit of the sword shadow and dust wind, you are here as expected!"


    White world is covered with white mansions, his expression can not be seen at all. Muyu is invisible to him, but he has been paying attention to the situation of the whole battlefield. The sudden changes of the red fire division and the straight line pattern can''t hide from his eyes.


    Muyu grinned and his eyes twinkled with hatred. Blood to protect the sky, so that he is not afraid of the white world at this moment. Baijie can send all the people to deal with him, but he can''t do it himself. This is Muyu''s only virtue, and is also a guard array created by dead wood''s father for Muyu with his own life!


    "I''ll catch you."


    "I''ll kill you."


    Bai Jie and Mu Yu both said the same thing, as if they were talking to themselves. Their tone was surprisingly consistent, but they did not hear each other''s voice.


    "Fengmu, what do you say?" Red fire teacher asked doubtfully.


    Muyu shook his head, took back his eyes, and said, "the red fire master, we must go back to the array hall. We can''t entangle with them any more."


    The red fire master nodded and rushed to Zhuge Xiaosheng with Muyu. At the same time, Tiancheng has already gained the upper hand. Zhuge Xiaosheng''s array net has been destroyed by Fu Shu. The two people''s skill collision has entered the white heat!


    At this time, the white light on Chang Tiancheng''s body flashed again, and the array Rune Stone had already appeared in his hand!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s face changed slightly. His array skill would be invalid in front of the array Rune Stone!


    Muyu also found the restless stone in Chang Tiancheng''s hand, and quickly called out: "don''t be obsessed with war! Our array skill will be broken by the array Rune Stone and return to the array hall! "


    The battle between the array division and the Fu division depends on the skills. However, the array Rune Stone is the prototype of the forbidden art field. Moreover, the array Rune Stone is more powerful. It will not restrict the people of the Fu clan to use the Fu technique. Once it is used, these innate array masters will only be passively beaten!


    "Return to the array hall!"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng roared, the array pattern surging under his feet, and the whole person went backward. At the same time, his hands did not stop. The strong array pattern surged out and turned into a huge corrugated wall, separating all the congenital fu masters!


    However, the walls formed by these array patterns were shattered in front of Chang Tiancheng''s array runes. However, Zhuge Xiaosheng also bought time for all the congenital array masters. Each congenital array division was injured, but no one was killed. This is a blessing in the blue!


    Fuzong''s people are fierce. The confrontation between the thousands of Fu Shu and array Shu has turned the entire arena into ashes. The eight peaks are cut off by the powerful array talisman technique! The color light of the technique has already illuminated the whole array clan. All fu masters are full of killing intention, and the array masters also show a look of death like death!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s array pattern wall has been broken by Chang Tiancheng, and the congenital Fu Master immediately takes advantage of the victory to pursue. At the same time, the congenitally array masters are dealing with the Fu technique attacking all over the sky, while covering the retreat of Mu Yu and others who are lower in cultivation. Muyu takes Mu Chenghong, who is unconscious, and Cheng Zhuo takes song Qingyu. Under the protection of the array master, they fly quickly toward the array hall.


    The array hall is already in front of us. The disordered ladder of the array hall has been opened. If there is no one to lead it, it will not come at all.


    "Follow me! I''ll take you through the ladder as quickly as possible


    Muyu runs in the front. When the array Tiandao teaches him how to control the array hall, he has already deduced all kinds of operation modes of the ladder. There are countless ways to climb the ladder. There are thousands of different ways to climb the ladder. Each way has different steps and time.


    Even if some steps are the same and the direction is different, the time will be different.


    Today, Muyu did not choose the least number of steps to climb the ladder, but chose the shortest way. He took 30 steps and took a quarter of an hour to successfully bring everyone into the array hall. Such a short time is quite rare.Before they got to the hall of array, they saw that all the masters had been climbing the ladder step by step. They saw how they had climbed the ladder under the guidance of Mu Yu. They remembered their route, and then stepped on the first ladder without hesitation.


    But soon all the Fuwen masters were dumbfounded, because after they stepped on the first ladder, the second ladder had already changed. The sky ladder in the array hall is not something you can go up by remembering the route. The ladder is changing every moment. As long as Mu Yu''s ascending route delays a few breaths, it will not work at all.


    "What a powerful array hall!"


    Chang Tiancheng''s array Rune Stone has already been used. However, the sky ladder is not affected by the array Rune Stone. The guard array of the array hall will not be broken by the array Rune Stone. This is the strength of the array hall.


    "Lord, it doesn''t matter. In the war just now, I have controlled Lu Deyi, especially Lu Deyi. They still think that situ Yangtian is the spy we sent to him!" Zhou Jinglin''s eyes showed a trace of strange light, "he will act according to the plan."


    All the people of the array clan retreated into the array hall, but Muyu and Zhuge Xiaosheng didn''t find out. The Master Lu kept his head down, and no one could see his dull eyes. Mu Yu and Zhuge Xiaosheng paid attention to situ Yangtian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    All of them retreated into the array hall. At the moment, the array hall was empty and there was no one else. In everyone''s opinion, the array hall seems to be a main hall, which is usually used by the innate array master to discuss the direction of the array clan.


    However, in fact, there are eight floors in the array hall. Each floor depicts different spatial arrays, which can accommodate all the disciples of the whole array clan. It is like a solid fortress. People outside can''t attack at all. This is why the people of Fu clan have been waiting for the opportunity to control a congenital array master.


    If you want to defeat the array clan, you need to start from inside the array hall.


    At the moment, they are at the highest level, that is, the eighth floor. In addition to the nineteen array masters, there are only mu Yu and others who have participated in the array Rune competition.


    "We have to find a way to wake up Mu Chenghong. If he has an accident, the array hall will not be able to start. We will be trapped here forever. Only when we start the array hall can we begin to fight back against the outside Fuzong." Zhuge Xiaosheng said in a deep voice.


    Mu Chenghong''s situation is very bad at the moment. Although the talisman is temporarily suppressed by Zhuge Xiaosheng, he is still in a daze, and it is very likely that Mu Chenghong will not wake up according to this trend.


    Mu Yu looks down at Mu Chenghong''s talisman. The talisman is engraved on his chest. At the moment, it is covered with numerous red patterns. Zhuge Xiaosheng''s white array pattern has been suppressing the talisman pattern, but the red one is gradually eroding the white pattern.


    Once all the white array patterns are wiped out, the rune will invade Mu Chenghong''s heart and destroy him!


    "We don''t have to use elder martial brother Mu to start the array hall directly!" Muyu road.


    "No, with your accomplishments, if you don''t have twenty inborn array masters, the majestic pressure of the array hall will destroy you instantly!" Zhuge Xiaosheng said solemnly, "and after the first world war just now, each of us was injured to varying degrees. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no mistakes when pressing the array!"


    The reason why the array hall needs 20 congenital array masters to suppress the array is that the array eye as the array hall needs to bear the great pressure of the array hall first. If you want to resist this kind of pressure, unless you have the superb cultivation of the array Tiandao, one person can resist the powerful pressure of the array hall. You don''t need anyone to suppress the array.


    However, Muyu''s cultivation is just out of the body stage, unable to bear the strong pressure, so he needs someone else to help him to bear the pressure. After deduction, array Tiandao thinks that it needs at least 20 congenital array masters to share in order to ensure Muyu is safe and sound.


    Mu Yu shook his head and said, "it''s just a fight! Without the help of one person, although I need to bear a lot of pressure, but it is not impossible to try, I should be able to adhere to


    "What if you can''t hold on?" Zhuge Xiaosheng asked anxiously.


    "What else can we do? Chang Tiancheng is not a straw bag. He will deduce the way to climb the ladder sooner or later. It is only a matter of time before they attack the battle hall. We pray that he is not as good at deducing gossip as I am, but give him two hours and he will find a way to come up Muyu said.


    "It''s useless for him to climb the ladder. The stone and hall are mutually exclusive. He can''t get into the hall." Zhuge Xiaosheng is confident in his defense against the temple.


    Muyu shook his head and said, "Chang Tiancheng has someone behind him who is helping him. You should know about it."


    Under normal circumstances, Muyu does not worry, but now Baijie is watching all this on the array hall. He is afraid of his identity and won''t make a bold move, but he can certainly guide Chang Tiancheng how to use the array Rune Stone to enter the array hall by force. After all, Baijie''s array technique is also quite harmful!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng also realized this. Just now, he stabilized Chang Tiancheng in the array technique, but Chang Tiancheng forced him back down with a strange force, saying that it was impossible for no one behind him.


    Muyu stood up and glanced at the other congenitally array masters. Most of them don''t even have a name, but each of them is at the critical moment of life and death, and all of them are fighting for the array clan. At this moment, they are already on the same front. Muyu wants to be the eye of the array hall and control the whole array hall depends on them.


    "I just saw the tianhaihua elder of the tianxingmen, the practitioners of the syncretic period, and the people of the tianxingmen rushed in." One side of situ Yangtian suddenly said.


    Muyu takes a look at situ Yangtian. His chest is also dyed red with blood. His breath is very disordered. Mu Yu''s eyes flashed over an array pattern, and then said, "if tianxingmen and Fuzong''s people rush into the array hall together, we can''t carry it at all."


    Zhuge Xiao had a firm look on his face. He nodded, and his eyes inadvertently swept over situ Yangtian. Then he said, "OK, let''s try it once. If you can''t hold on, you can stop. You are the hope of our clan. Even if the clan is destroyed, I hope you can live and keep the last trace of incense. We will fight for you. "


    Mu Yu moved in his heart and said, "I know, master, I will do what I can."


    All of them walked quietly towards the center of the hall. Zhuge Xiaosheng made a pattern on his hand and integrated into the hall. Then the center of the hall began to change. A yin-yang eight trigrams slowly floated up from the center.As soon as the map of the eight trigrams is drawn, the whole array hall trembles slightly, and a vast force from ancient times that makes people feel palpable suddenly. This breath is solemn and vicissitudes. It seems that it has experienced a thousand years of wasted time, witnessing the vicissitudes of the world and making people awe.


    "You are standing in the southeast of the sky, standing in the southeast of the red sky."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng began to deliberately command the positions of all the people. According to the principle, there is no requirement for the position of the congenital array master to suppress the array. He only needs to stretch out the breath of the eight trigrams array diagram and use his own array technique to bear the long and strong prestige of the array hall.


    But Zhuge Xiaosheng had already planned, because the two directions of the eight trigrams array had already been set up, one of which was prepared for situ Yangtian!


    The other congenitally array Masters had no objection, only situ Yangtian''s eyes showed a trace of confusion. He doesn''t understand the meaning of Zhuge Xiaosheng''s arrangement. All his memories of last night''s events have been erased by Zhou Jinglin''s spirit talisman. However, he still suspects that Lu Xianshi is the spy, but he has no evidence.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng did not know that he suspected the wrong person, and Lu Xianshi''s abnormality did not attract everyone''s attention. Everyone followed Zhuge Xiaosheng''s instructions and surrounded the eight trigrams.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng knew that Muyu trusted Lu Xianshi most, so he arranged Lu Xianshi close to Muyu to prevent situ Yangtian from suddenly attacking.


    However, Zhuge Xiaosheng did not know that his move made Muyu fall into a more dangerous situation!


    Mu Yu has already floated up and landed in the eight trigrams.


    "Let''s get started!"


    In accordance with the method originally taught by array heaven, Mu Yu made an array pattern with both hands and shot it into the black and white eyes of yin yang fish. The Yin and yang fish in the middle of the eight trigrams array below him began to rotate slowly. With the speed increasing, a vast breath began to flow out of the eight trigrams and poured all over Mu Yu.


    "Crush the array!" Zhuge Xiaosheng yelled, and everyone began to make array patterns to guide the vast breath to themselves, so as not to let Muyu be destroyed by this breath.


    Lu Xianshi was also guiding the breath, but he still slightly lowered his head and his eyes were dull.


    On the ladder outside the array hall, more than 40 congenital fu masters were stopped outside. It was the first time for each of them to contact the sky ladder of the array hall. If they want to go up, they must rely on their strong deduction ability. But no one moved, including Chang Tiancheng.


    "Lord, when shall we go up? Do you want me to order Rudy to kill Fengmu Zhou Jinglin asked.


    Chang Tiancheng couldn''t look at the changeable way of running the ladder and said with a cold smile: "don''t worry! There are so many inborn array masters around the boy now, so Rudy may not be able to succeed. Since they have retreated into the battle hall, we need not worry too much. Our ultimate goal is not Fengmu, but this array hall! "


    Chang Tiancheng has his own plan in mind. He has been planning for so many years, so he will not be in a hurry.


    After a pause, Chang Tiancheng continued: "Lu Deyi said that the way to start and control the array hall was only passed on to Fengmu. Then we will push the boat by the river. After he opens the array hall, we will let Lu Deyi kill him. At this time, if we attack the battle hall again, we can directly use the array Rune Stone to control the whole array hall! "


    When Chang Tiancheng thought of this place, his eyes flashed with blazing light, and his mood became extremely excited. According to the historical records of the array Fu gate, once the array hall is started, the person who owns the array Fu stone can also control the whole array hall if he is in the eight trigrams!


    No matter whether it is the array clan or the Fu clan, every high-level teacher knows that if anyone owns the array Fu stone and can control the array hall at the same time, then this person is the new master of the array Fu gate!


    Relying on the array stone and the array hall, this man will be invincible and invincible. All the array masters and fu masters must submit to him! Because this person can not only crack all array skills and runes, but also control all array skills and runes. The array master and Fu Master have no room to fight back in front of him!


    "As long as I take the array Rune Stone and enter the eight trigrams array diagram in the array hall, the array hall will be under my control. I will be the new leader of the array Fu gate. The array skills and Fu techniques of various sects in the world are not worth mentioning in front of me. Don''t talk about Zhuge Xiaosheng. What can you do with me even at tianxingmen? Your whole mountain gate will be finished at my command. You dare to command me


    Chang Tiancheng is crazy! In order to capture the array clan, he had to turn to tianxingmen, which was one of the eight gates. Chang Tiancheng could only promise to them.


    But all the array techniques and talismans of tianxingmen are familiar with. Because tianxingmen is floating on the Seven Sacred peaks. Once he controls the array hall and array runes, he can destroy the Seven Sacred peaks, and the whole tianxingmen will be destroyed once!


    In fact, Chang Tiancheng''s uncanny power does not come directly from the white world. The white world can not appear in front of Chang Tiancheng. He secretly helps Chang Tiancheng in the name of tianxingmen.


    Therefore, he would not leave any evidence of doubt to the practitioners, otherwise he would lose his prestige. Chang Tiancheng''s flickering white light is the biggest help that the white world can provide. More strength will make people doubt.Although Chang Tiancheng has the array Rune Stone that can crack all array skills and runes, the array Rune Stone is not invincible. Once it is used, the spiritual power it needs to consume is quite amazing. If you use it once or twice, you can''t bear the cultivation of Chang Tiancheng in the period of combination!


    If there is a battle hall, it will be different. With the help of the powerful power of the array hall, he can freely enter and exit all the ancestral gates under the heaven!


    Chang Tian cost intends to directly control Lu Deyi''s killing Fengmu, because if there is no Fengmu, he can use the experts of tianxingmen to help him break through the array hall, and then find out the way to start the array hall himself. But if Fengmu can start the battle hall for him, he will save himself the trouble of groping.


    "Fengmu, you believe so much in your Master Lu, then I''ll let him treat you well." Chang Tiancheng clenched the array Rune Stone in his hand.


    The array Rune Stone emits strange red light, and the rune flickers and disappears into the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    The array clan has gathered numerous fu masters, including postnatal fu masters, Zhongtian fu masters and congenital fu masters. There are also many Fuzong disciples and countless tianxingmen people.


    The spies from the Fu sect to the array clan had their own tasks and did not come to watch the match. These people still follow the original plan to lead the people of Fuzong from the safe route to attack the fortresses of the array clan, but all the disciples of the array clan are like the evaporation of the human world, which makes them all jump into the air!


    At the moment, the people of the Fu clan are like wild wolves entering the room. They originally planned to kill the disciples of the clan, but they can''t find anyone. They have no place to vent their killing intention. So they start to destroy the buildings and arrays of the array clan with fufu.


    The whole array clan has become devastated, the flames soar into the sky, and the smoke billows!


    All the disciples of the array clan hid in the array hall. They could clearly see the tragedy of the whole array clan. Every disciple of the array clan was full of anger!


    In order to avoid casualties, they can only watch their homes being ruined. This humiliation makes everyone angry.


    "Why don''t we go out and fight them?"


    "Yes! Can we only watch Fu Zongren trample on our clan


    Many of the disciples of the array clan are full of blood. The hatred between them is deep in the bone marrow. When they see the people of Fu Zong acting so wantonly, they all want to go out and fight with the people of Fu clan for 300 rounds!


    "Quiet, the Lord has said that we must stand by here and wait for the opportunity. Once the opportunity comes, it is the time for us to go out!"


    Cheng Zhuo has left the eighth floor of the array hall and arrived among all the disciples. Now Luo Feilong and Ji Wenkai are no longer here. Cheng Zhuo seems to be the leader of Zhongtian disciple and the disciple of the day after tomorrow.


    The eight trigrams of the array hall exudes a simple atmosphere, and the vast and majestic momentum comes one after another, and is gradually applied to Mu Yu. This force is so powerful that it seems to be able to destroy everything in the world, which makes Muyu feel a sense of crisis.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng and others constantly use their array skills to draw this breath, and guide most of the power of this breath to themselves. At the same time, he also paid attention to situ Yangtian''s movements from time to time. The spirit array was controlled by Mu Yu. At the moment, situ Yangtian should have been controlled by Mu Yu with his help.


    Muyu''s hands array pattern trembled faster and faster, and it was dazzled. Everyone could see Muyu''s moving finger shadow, but could not see his specific movements clearly. However, the pattern of Dao Dao ran out from his fingertips and echoed the breath.


    Muyu was able to bear this breath at the beginning. As time went on, the pressure exerted by the breath flowing from the eight trigrams array has become stronger and stronger. Muyu felt that his body was constantly pressed on stones, and the speed of spiritual power flow in his body became slower and slower.


    He closed his eyes and tried his best to communicate with the whole array hall in this magnificent breath. At the moment, the battle hall is still in the state of awakening, but Rao is so full of breath that it is so terrible that I am afraid the next step will be more difficult.


    Half an hour later, the mysterious array patterns of the eight trigrams suddenly burst out. These patterns, one black and one white, intertwined with each other, formed a ribbon like shape in the air and began to rotate around the wooden feather.


    With the appearance of this pattern, everyone felt the pressure of the body increased again. We understood that the array hall really began to enter the start-up stage at this time!


    Like a huge mountain directly pressed on Muyu''s chest, Muyu''s whole body suddenly trembled and his face was flushed. He gritted his teeth and held on to the terrible pressure.


    Array Tiandao has known about him for a long time, and also knows that at least 20 congenital array masters are needed for him to be able to bear the pressure. But at the moment, Mu Chenghong has fallen into a coma. Without one person, he is equivalent to bearing more pressure. The huge pressure has almost made him gasp.


    Muyu persisted, and his movements gradually slowed down, but there were still black and white patterns flying out of his fingers and blending into the vast array patterns of the eight trigrams.


    Muyu''s attention is completely focused on the black and white array patterns. The black and white array patterns from the eight trigrams array are incomplete, as if some parts can be missing. Muyu needs to integrate his array patterns into them, rearrange those black and white array patterns and make them complete.


    "Pooh


    Strong pressure again hit, wood feather suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, the pressure has let him can not bear. At the moment, he felt that he was a small boat in the rough sea, which was impacted by countless waves, and could split at any time.


    "Fengmu, how are you? If you can''t, stop! " Zhuge Xiaosheng said anxiously.


    The dominant power of the eight trigrams array chart lies in Muyu. Muyu can only decide whether to stop. They have to help Muyu share the huge pressure, but they can''t stop. Once they stop, all the pressure will fall on Muyu, which will shatter Muyu!


    "I can hold on!"


    Muyu''s eyes are filled with extremely tough light. In the face of a big enemy, he can''t give up. Once he gives up, the array clan will perish under the siege of Fu Zong and tianxingmen. Although Muyu doesn''t have much emotion against Zong, it comes from a promise against heaven!He learned the supreme array skill from the array Tiandao, which helped him to save the soul of the dead wood father. He also learned the essence of the nine guides of the Heavenly Sword from the array master. This feeling is enough to make him stick to it for the array clan!


    More and more black-and-white patterns flashed out in the eight trigrams array, which covered Mu Yu''s whole body. The mysterious array patterns are arranged one after another in a regular way, but there will be gaps after a short time. Muyu needs to calculate the vacant parts according to the array patterns of the array hall and complete them with their own spiritual power.


    This is a rather tedious process, Muyu''s speed has been quite fast, but his face is becoming more and more pale, and the pressure on his body is increasing.


    Finally, the load of his body has reached a limit. The strong pressure of the array hall makes Muyu''s skin crack, which is about to burst.


    But at this time, the pure black-and-white spiritual power gushed out of Mu Yu''s body''s elixir field. These two black-and-white spiritual powers constantly came out of his body''s meridians. The black spiritual power devoured the tissues crushed by the magic power of the eight trigrams array, and the white spiritual power continuously regenerated the meridians in his body.


    The pain of rebirth reappeared on Mu Yu, and Mu Yu''s fingers could not even agglomerate into shape. He forced the array patterns out of his body with a stream of ideas and integrated them into the black and white patterns of the eight trigrams.


    The black and white array pattern has completely covered Muyu''s whole body. Zhuge Xiaosheng and others can''t see Muyu''s situation at the moment. They have to wait anxiously and try their best to share the prestige of the array hall on themselves and try their best to reduce Muyu''s burden.


    Muyu was wrapped in the sphere by the black and white array pattern. The black and white Qi swam around his body, competing with the powerful pressure from the array hall. Gradually, the eight trigrams array is no longer gushing out, and all the array patterns are constantly intertwined and interwoven, which are slowly supplemented by wooden feather.


    The vast breath of the eight trigrams array was originally scattered. However, with the continuous integration of the array patterns in Mu Yu''s hands, those scattered breath began to gather together slowly, as if layers of fog were suddenly pulled apart. Everyone felt that something around them became more and more clear.


    This kind of thing can''t be explained clearly, but everyone can clearly feel that the array hall is shaking slightly.


    "Dong"


    a fresh and simple voice with wooden feather as the center, gently rippling open, as if the bell vibrated, making people spiritual! The black and white array patterns have gradually merged together, and the rotation speed is faster and faster. Finally, the array pattern is completely invisible.


    All the array patterns have turned into Taoist illusions, and then it seems to have become the purest black and white atmosphere. One black and one white is playing and chasing, and Muyu has disappeared in the eight trigrams.


    Zhuge Xiao was excited. He clearly felt the fluctuation from the array hall, which was the precursor of the opening of the array hall. He didn''t expect that Muyu had really shouldered the pressure of the array hall and successfully opened the array hall!


    The black-and-white gas seemed to boil, and finally all of a sudden all of the black-and-white breath was inhaled into the body of wooden feather.


    Muyu''s whole body has been revealed in the array hall. His eyes are very strange. His left side is shining with white waves, and the right side is covered with dense black light. He just sits in the eight trigrams array, as if he is integrated into the array hall.


    Mu Yu also has a trace of enlightenment in his heart. The spiritual power in his body was once infected by the stillness and anger of Styrax, and became black and white. The Yin and Yang of the eight trigrams are black and white, and his life and death are black and white in the blink of an eye. Even at both ends of the aura eye, the aura eye of Luochen mountain is white, while the end of the double heaven that trapped the White Ape demon king is black.


    everything in the world seems to be bound by the limitation of black and white Qi.


    Muyu seems to understand something. Black and white represent the most primitive balance in the world.


    At this time, the whole array hall had already given off a solemn breath. Both the master of fufu and the master of array felt the technique in his body trembled slightly, as if he wanted to show it eagerly. The array hall can control the skills of the master of array and master of Fu. If the hall of array is opened, the master of array and the master of Fu dare not to obey!


    "The array hall has been opened. Everyone should pay attention to protect Fengmu. He is now the eye of the array hall. He is very vulnerable and can''t get any damage. He has to kill the people of Fuzong even if he dies!" Zhuge Xiaosheng said solemnly.


    "Yes All the congenitally array masters dare not neglect and respond one after another.


    Lu Xianshi was standing behind Muyu, just in Zhuge Xiaosheng''s blind spot of vision. He suddenly raised his head and fell on Mu Yu''s body. There was a cold light in his hand. The spearheads of these cold mansions all pointed to Muyu. But Zhuge Xiaosheng and Muyu are still not aware of it!


    "It''s time to do it." Zhou Jinglin, who was outside the array hall, said to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    The hall of array floats in mid air, just like a sacred celestial palace. Both the master of Fu and the master of array are in awe. After it was opened, the bright white China rose to the sky, covered with a layer of hazy halo, solemn and holy, so that all the outsiders who entered the array clan trembled slightly.


    Chang Tiancheng was excited to look at the array hall. It was one of the two treasures of the array Fu gate. He held the array Rune Stone in his hand. As long as he got the control of the array hall, he would be the new master of the array gate!


    Now the control of the array hall is still in Mu Yu''s hands. Chang Tiancheng doesn''t pay any attention to Mu Yu in the out of body period at all. In his opinion, he only needs to hold the array Rune Stone to enter the eight trigrams array diagram of the array hall, and then he can snatch the control of the array hall from the other party and become the superior!


    The only master of the array Fu gate is none in ten thousand. He controls all the array techniques and Fu techniques in the world. All the congenital array masters and congenital fu masters must kneel down at his feet and obey his orders. Then he will lead the array Fu gate to glory again and become one of the nine gates in the past!


    "The most failed part of the array Fu gate is that it had two masters. One master held a treasure and restricted each other, but it was easy to have differences! You two sect leaders have parted ways and directly brought down the array Fu gate. Today, I am going to revive the gate of array Fu and become a new one! " Chang Tiancheng looks up to the sky with a smile and has stepped on the ladder!


    But the ladder trembled, and each ladder began to move rapidly, emitting two lights, one black and one white, seemingly disorderly, but containing infinite mystery.


    "Is the ladder that you say you can come up?"


    Muyu''s eyes are also covered with black and white array patterns, which set off the light on the sky ladder. He can clearly see Chang Tiancheng and other congenital fu masters outside the array hall.


    He had known Chang Tiancheng''s plan for a long time. He also knew that Chang Tiancheng didn''t go directly to the sky ladder. He was waiting for Muyu to start the array hall completely, so that he could take over the battle hall directly and take advantage of it!


    "The hall of array is indeed quite mysterious, so we have to treat the guests of Fu Zong well."


    The wooden feather plate sits on the top of a black, white, yin and Yang Qi. The black-and-white patterns shot out of his hands quickly and disappeared into the void, covering every ladder in a twinkling of an eye!


    The ladder of heaven has changed. Every ladder has been filled with mysterious arrays, large and small, which are specially used to block the progress of the master of Fuwen. These Fu Shi Gang Wei followed Chang Tiancheng and stepped on the ladder, and all kinds of strange magic array suddenly swept towards them.


    "Keep up with me! There''s no need to be afraid of these skills! "


    Chang Tiancheng takes out the array Rune Stone. The array Rune Stone can''t break the array of the array hall itself. However, the array on the sky ladder is a mirage of wood feather, so these arrays lose their effectiveness in front of the array Rune Stone.


    Chang Tiancheng starts to deduce the next step of his walking route every time he ascends the ladder. His understanding of Fu Tao is just like Zhuge Xiaosheng''s understanding of Tao. Although he is not as good as Zhuge Xiaosheng''s, it is not much different. He ascends the sky at a very fast speed!


    All the people were waiting for the ladder behind him, but the length of each ladder was limited, and it was impossible to fully accommodate all the masters of Fuwen. They quickly divided into several groups and waited for instructions from the master of Fuwen on different ladders.


    However, the ladder is changing all the time. The five or six people who follow Chang Tiancheng are OK. When others follow Chang Tiancheng''s route, they find that they have already lost it!


    These are all in Muyu''s plan. His purpose is to disperse all the congenital runes and then kill them one by one! There is only one Rune Stone in the array. Other congenital runes masters don''t have the ability to crack the array. They can only face the killing array set by Mu Yu!


    "Patriarch, it''s time for you to go to the ladder to kill these Fuwen masters. I will help you here." Muyu''s voice is so far away that Zhuge Xiaosheng''s soul is stunned.


    "Good." Zhuge Xiaosheng turned to take a look at situ Yangtian, and then looked at Lu Xianshi and said, "younger martial brother Lu, you are here to protect Fengmu! Others come with me. The array hall has been opened. We will let these fufu masters come back and never come back! "


    Zhuge Xiao showed endless killing intention, and the array clan was in a fierce situation. They had to withdraw in order to open the array hall just now. Now that the array hall has been opened, they can continue to fight against the congenital master of Fuwen!


    Except for Lu Xianshi, all the congenitally array masters left the array hall, including situ Yangtian. In the whole array hall, there is only Lu Xianshi who looks at Muyu all the time with dull eyes. Muyu''s back is facing him without knowing it.


    Lu Xianshi didn''t do it. Zhou Jinglin wanted Lu Xianshi to do it directly, but Chang Tiancheng told him not to kill Muyu.


    Once Muyu died, the array hall would be closed again. At that time, it would take a lot of effort to open the array hall. Without the help of array Tiandao, it would take Chang Tiancheng a long time to study the starting method of the array hall. Chang Tiancheng was not willing to waste any more time.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng and other array masters have already rushed up the ladder. They are much more familiar with the ladder than the people of the Fuzong. It is only for a moment that all the congenital array masters find the lost ones.


    The overwhelming array skill fell to the master of Fuwen, but the master was not a straw bag. After being slightly surprised, he soon met him. The pattern of array and the pattern of Rune collided with each other, causing a hot spark on the ladder.Battle of array symbols, once again blazing sparks!


    On each section of the sky ladder, there are battle masters and fu masters. Fu masters were originally gathered together and were caught off guard by the sudden array masters. In order to avoid the array technique, they had to jump to the other ladder. For a time, almost all the ladders were full of fighting array masters and fu masters!


    In particular, Muyu has blessed his array on each section of the ladder. Even if his array can''t do anything to these innate runes, it''s enough to cause obstacles to these people, let alone deal with the congenital array masters who are familiar with the operation rules of the ladder!


    "Kill all you thieves


    The array skill of the red fire immortal master shrouded two congenital fu masters. In his array technique, the heat wave swept in, as if to tear up the master of Fuwen completely. Their faces changed greatly. They were shocked to find that the attack of two fu masters was not better than that of one array master!


    This ladder is no longer a simple battle between the array division and the Fu division, and Mu Yu uses the array technique to help the Fu division. Therefore, one array Division has the upper hand over the other two Fu divisions at a time!


    What''s more, all the fu masters can''t fly when they climb the ladder, but every array master is not restricted by this. Therefore, the body methods of the array masters are much more dexterous, and some Fuwen masters can''t bear their overwhelming array skills.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng ran to Chang Tiancheng, but mu Yu''s voice came to his ears like a shadow: "Lord, Chang Tiancheng has an array of runes, you are not his opponent. You''re going to deal with those congenital fu masters


    "But Chang Tiancheng, if there is no one to stop him, he will soon arrive at the array hall!" Zhuge Xiaosheng said.


    "Don''t worry, his array Rune Stone can''t help me. Besides, I still have the protection of Lu Xianshi! " Muyu road.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng bit his teeth and took a look at Chang Tiancheng, who was not far away. Finally, he rushed to the four fu masters nearby. Zhuge Xiaosheng, as the master of a sect, has reached the point of transcendence and holiness. It''s just one face-to-face, and the four fu masters have already been defeated and fallen down the ladder!


    "You''ll have to pay a price."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng looks cold, and his figure disappears on the ladder. It is already the periphery of the ladder again. Besides the ladder, there are four congenital fu masters guarding the rear. There is no limit to the ladder, and Muyu doesn''t arrange the array here, but he knows that Zhuge Xiaosheng is enough to deal with these people.


    The four congenital fu masters stood up, and without saying a word, Zhuge Xiaosheng was shrouded in the Fu Shu Dynasty. Zhuge Xiaosheng waved his hand, and countless array patterns rushed out of his hands and roared away.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng shook again, and the powerful array pattern turned into a huge white tiger. It even bit on the shoulder of a fu master who was only distracted, and tore the master to pieces!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng has the cultivation of fitness period. In front of him, the Fu Master in the distracted period is almost killed by him. The explosive power of the array division and the master of fufu were quite high in a short time. It was only in the blink of an eye that they decided to live and die. Soon, two fufu masters in the Fuzong came to fight with Zhuge Xiaosheng!


    The remaining master of Zhongtian fufu and the people of tianxingmen also broke through the obstacles and swept towards the array hall. However, they were surprised to find that the array patterns that had been destroyed by the array clan were now illusory again and began to repair themselves!


    "You tianxingmen people, you should also learn some lessons!"


    After Muyu communicated with the array hall, all the arrays of the whole array clan had been controlled by him. Even though many arrays had been destroyed, all the array foundations of the array clan were connected together. The source of these arrays was in the array hall. He could use the array hall to repair these arrays in an instant.


    The powerful killing array suddenly shrouded the people of tianxingmen. They didn''t know how to break the array like the master of Fuwen. When they were trapped in the battle array, they immediately began to be in a hurry and sacrificed their magic weapons to resist.


    However, at the moment, Cheng Zhuo and a large number of array clan disciples have been sent to every corner of the array clan by Mu Yu. When these disciples saw that the Fuzong people were reckless, they would have been very angry for a long time. At the moment, they saw the enemy in front of them. Without saying a word, all kinds of array techniques directly called up!


    "Kill all the people of Fu clan!" Cheng Zhuo roared angrily and rushed to one of the disciples of Fu Zong. A sword light passed by, and the disciple of Fuzong had already landed on his head.


    "Kill!" All the disciples of the array clan are fighting for their own sect.


    Chang Tiancheng had five fu masters around him, but Zhou Jinglin was the only one who followed up in time. The others were taken away by the ladder because they were late to breathe. Chang Tiancheng doesn''t care about other people. Even if all the people are dead, as long as he uses the array Rune Stone to control the array hall and become the master of the gate, then the loss is worth it!


    The fire of the war burned for two hours, and the disciples of Fu clan were caught off guard by the disciples of the array clan. In addition, this is the main court of the array clan. Mu Yu helped in the dark. The people of Fu Zong and tianxingmen were killed and injured seriously. However, the array clan also paid a great price, and many of the disciples'' lives were lost in this battle.


    Chang Tiancheng and Zhou Jinglin finally climbed the ladder. It took them two hours and took no less than 50 steps. The complexity of the ladder was beyond their imagination. Chang Tiancheng looked at the front gate of the array hall, and his heart began to beat involuntarily.Array hall! You''re mine!


    They step into the array hall. Then Zhou Jinglin sees Mu Yu on the eight trigrams in the middle of the array hall. Finally, his eyes fall on Master Lu Xianshi, who has a dull look behind Mu Yu. Zhou Jinglin''s mouth shows a cruel smile.


    Let Lu Xianshi protect Mu Yu, which is probably the most sad decision Zhuge Xiaosheng made!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Originally, the peaceful and peaceful array clan can be seen everywhere with wars and disputes. The confrontation between the array division and the Fu division created a blazing spark in the air. All kinds of techniques were flying all over the sky, and the sky of the array clan was reflected in various colors by the rays of the sun.


    All of these are isolated from the array hall. At the moment, there are only four people left in the array hall!


    In the hall of array, Chang Tiancheng looks at the eight trigrams with a bright face. His face is excited. Then he looks at the wooden feather in the eight trigrams. His eyes are full of ridicule.


    "Boy, why are you here alone? I thought Zhuge Xiaosheng would always protect you Chang Tiancheng sneered.


    Muyu looks at Chang Tiancheng calmly. The black and white light in his eyes is still blooming. His black and white eyes touch Chang Tiancheng. Rao is Chang Tiancheng, and he has a sense of fear that is hard to resist. The vision is like the most pure life and death gaze in the world, which makes people unable to look directly.


    "Alone? What''s the matter? Are you confused? It''s enough to have Master Lu protect me. " Muyu''s voice is still so ancient wave is not surprised, no unusual.


    The light of the eight trigrams array chart shrouded him, making him look very elegant, and the whole person exuded an air of emptiness.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Chang Tiancheng and Zhou Jinglin burst into laughter and looked at Lu Xianshi behind Mu Yu. "Lu Xianshi is really a loyal array teacher against Zong. This is admirable. I really hope he can protect you."


    Where did Muyu think that three of the four people in the array hall stood on one side!


    "What do you mean?" Muyu frowned.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt a burst of uneasiness, a strong sense of crisis immediately shrouded in his mind, and then a change sounded behind him. The powerful array pattern with a roar came towards him, so fast that Muyu could not react at all.


    Muyu only felt a pain in his chest, an old hand instantly pierced his chest!


    In the distracted period, the array pattern instantly permeates Muyu''s body and constantly invades the vitality of Muyu''s body, which makes Muyu''s eyes widen!


    "Lu Xianshi, how could you"


    the black and white light in Mu Yu''s eyes flickered twice, and then gradually dispersed, gradually revealing his clear eyes. His eyes were full of fright, and he turned his head with difficulty. He met Lu Xianshi''s dull eyes. He saw the flickering runes in his eyes. In a moment, he understood something, and slowly spat out a few words, "spirit charm?"


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! Do you still think that situ Yangtian is a spy? You are wrong. In fact, the most respected Master Lu is the one who is controlled by us. You didn''t expect this to happen! " Chang Tiancheng laughed wildly.


    Situ Yangtian was only erased from his memory. He was not controlled by the people of Fu Zong from the beginning to the end!


    "I always thought it was situ Yangtian and Mu Chenghong, but I didn''t expect"


    the corners of Muyu''s mouth spilled blood, and his clothes on his chest had been soaked with blood. Lu Xianshi''s hand was cold and killing at the moment. The spiritual power of the distracted period was running in Muyu''s body, destroying all the meridians of Muyu''s body!


    After defending so many people, I still can''t prevent my own people!


    "Situ Yangtian really made himself very unpopular, didn''t he? In fact, he is the one who is loyal to Zong. He has always suspected that Mu Chenghong and Lu Xianshi are spies. Therefore, he and Mu Chenghong are very close, just trying to find something out of Mu Chenghong''s mouth. But even Mu Chenghong didn''t know that Lu Xianshi was actually the real spy. He couldn''t get hold of him. He even thought you were the one we sent. " Zhou Jinglin Jie Jie said with a smile.


    Situ Yangtian did not want to see Mu Yu all the time. It was because Mu Yu and Lu Xianshi were very close. He thought Muyu was a spy planted by Fu Zong for the final attack plan. Therefore, Mu Yu was ridiculed everywhere.


    "I see. What a vicious plan you have."


    Muyu looked at Lu Xianshi''s eyes and sighed heavily. He didn''t expect that he would fall on the person he trusted most at the last moment.


    Ever since Lu Xianshi knew Muyu''s talent, he had been trying his best to help Muyu, and wanted to cultivate Muyu into the pillar of array clan in the future. All his life, he struggled for the rise of Zhenzong, but he didn''t expect to become the one who destroyed the array clan!


    "Ha ha! Poor wretch, you want to fight me? Go back to school for ten years and eight years and come back again! "


    Chang Tiancheng looks up to the sky with a long smile. Even if the array master wins this year''s competition of array symbols, what will happen? Even if Ling Zheng and Mo Ziming were killed by the people of the array clan, what happened?


    As long as he gets the battle hall and becomes the strongest person in the two ways of array Fu, one day he will bring Fu Zong to the former grand occasion of array Fu gate and revive Fu clan. When the time comes, what Tianxing gate and what eight gates will he have to fear his own three points?


    He laughs wildly, and all his attention is focused on the Eight Diagrams array. As long as he takes the array Rune Stone and walks into the Eight Diagrams array diagram, he Changtian achievement will be the new master of the array Fu gate, and everyone will submit to him.


    Triple continent, then all sects are full of arrays, and one idea can paralyze all sects!


    "Zhou Jinglin, let our loyal Master Lu wake up. I''d like to see how Lu Xianshi finds out that he killed his most precious Fengmu disciple!"Chang Tiancheng looks at Lu Xianshi and Mu Yu with a sneer. He has long been unhappy with them. Mu Yu''s appearance disrupts his plan to play with the clan, and makes his plan of unifying the two symbols of the array deviate.


    At first, he wanted to kill Fengmu, but then a mysterious voice told him that he had to use the power of Fengmu to open the array hall. The mysterious voice Chang Tiancheng was not familiar with. He thought that he was a member of tianxingmen and hesitated for a long time before Lu Xianshi killed Fengmu directly.


    But it doesn''t matter now. No matter how much trouble this boy makes, he will eventually fall into his own hands. Even if Zhuge Xiaosheng is here, as long as he relies on the array of runes, he can kill Zhuge Xiaosheng!


    Even the mysterious tianxingmen who secretly help themselves, Chang Tiancheng is confident that when he becomes the gate of array runes, the other party does not dare to dictate to himself again!


    Chang Tiancheng didn''t know that the man who helped him was the master of the triple palace, Bai Jie!


    "Well, our dear Master Lu, it''s time for you to wake up." Zhou Jinglin''s mouth with a sinister smile, his eyes once again across a ray of light, such as a lightning into Lu Xianshi''s eyes.


    Lu Xianshi''s dull eyes gradually recovered. He looked around for some unknown reason. He had no impression of what had happened just now. But when he saw his right hand through Muyu''s back, he was stunned!


    "Wind, wind wood?"


    Lu Xianshi was stunned. He looked at his right hand in horror. His right hand still twinkled with domineering patterns. The temperature of wood feather''s body blood remained in his hand. It was so real, not fake at all!


    "Me, how can I?"


    He drew back his hand, and there was a bloody hole behind the wooden feather, which reflected in his eyes so startling.


    Lu Xianshi retreated two points in horror, his eyes full of shock.


    Muyu turned around. His face was as white as a piece of paper. Looking at Lu Xianshi''s panic, he shook his head slightly. The whole body shook for a while, almost standing unsteadily.


    "Fengmu, this is what I made? But I don''t know, Fengmu


    Lu Xianshi''s face showed endless confusion. He saw Chang Tiancheng and Zhou Jinglin opposite, and suddenly understood what had happened.


    Since yesterday, he has been in a state of mental uneasiness. He thought that he was worried because Fu Zong was going to attack array clan, but now he knows it is not at all!


    "Zhou Jinglin, you control me?"


    Lu Xianshi tried his best to recall that he wanted to know when he was controlled, but Rao did not have any impression after racking his brains. Zhou Jinglin was very cautious about the control of Lu Xianshi, and had long erased this part of his memory.


    "What? What''s it like to kill your most valued disciple? " Zhou Jinglin also laughed wildly. Looking at Lu Xianshi''s panic stricken appearance, he felt refreshed.


    Just now, they were defeated by the array master in the competition of array symbols. They also lost Ling Zheng and Mo Ziming, two great immortals. This tone of voice has not been recovered until now.


    "No! no It''s not true! "


    Lu Xianshi''s whole body collapsed. He was very depressed and felt ten years old in an instant. All his life, he has been working hard for the rise of Zhenzong, that is, he can reappear the glory of the past, but in the end, he has become a sinner! Bury the only hope of saving the clan!


    Lu Xianshi felt that the last flame in his heart was extinguished by a bucket of cold water, and cold air came up from the bottom of his feet.


    He did this to Fengmu?


    "Fengmu, forgive me, forgive me"


    Lu Xianshi wanted to rush to check Mu Yu''s injury, but he stopped again because he was worried that if he was controlled again, it would be worse. His eyes rekindled his anger and looked at Chang Tiancheng and Zhou Jinglin!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Lu Xianshi roared, and the majestic array patterns rushed towards Chang Tiancheng in an instant, but these array techniques had already dissipated in the air before Chang Tiancheng arrived. Chang Tiancheng holds the array Rune Stone and completely suppresses his array skill!


    "It''s impossible to kill me. Where can your array skills hurt me?" Chang Tiancheng laughed, and with a wave of his hand, he sent out a powerful talisman, which directly hit Lu Xianshi''s chest and flew him out!


    "Do you think so much of array clan? I''ll let you kill Fengmu by myself. What do you think? " Zhou Jinglin said with an evil smile, "go and cut off Fengmu''s head!"


    Kill Fengmu at this time, so Changtian can take over the array hall in time before closing it!


    "No! I''d rather die than die! "


    Lu Xianshi has reached out his hand and slapped his head. He wants to die. He can''t let himself hurt Mu Yu and destroy the hope of array clan!


    However, Lu Xianshi was frightened to find that his hand had stopped abruptly and was not under his control at all. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t, and then he stood up slowly. A short blade appeared in his hand and walked towards Muyu."No! Stop it! Stop it! Fengmu, let''s go! I can''t control myself Lu Xian roared.


    He didn''t lose consciousness this time. Zhou Jinglin asked him to keep his consciousness. He wanted to let Lu Xianshi see with his own eyes how he killed Muyu!


    Muyu is no longer able to move, and his chest is constantly fluctuating. After all, Lu Xianshi is a natural array master in the distracted period. The blow he sends out unconsciously, let alone Muyu, is out of the body stage. Even other congenital array masters may not be able to prevent it!


    Muyu can''t hide at the moment. He can only watch Lu Xianshi get closer and closer, and then he swings that knife at himself!


    Chang Tiancheng and Zhou Jinglin laugh wildly. They can already imagine the bloody face of Muyu''s head and his identity. Although they don''t know why Muyu suddenly appeared in the clan, no matter how powerful this talent is, he is just a fledgling bird. How can he fight with their two crafty people?


    Lu Xianshi felt that he was about to collapse. He couldn''t bear to watch himself kill Fengmu. He wanted to close his eyes, but his body was beyond his control!


    Lu Xianshi fell into a deep despair and self reproach, and his cold light flashed over him, and he felt a sense of killing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "Hiss!"


    Blood splashes all over the ground!


    Chang Tiancheng looks at his chest with an incredible hand, which belongs to Zhou Jinglin. Zhou Jinglin also looked at his right hand in shock, his laughter stopped suddenly!


    When Lu Xianshi waved a sharp blade to Muyu''s neck, his right hand could not help but gather a huge force, directly penetrating Chang Tiancheng in front of him!


    "Why, why?" Zhou Jinglin''s frantic smile disappeared. Instead, he was shocked and puzzled. How could he suddenly attack Chang Tiancheng?


    The smile on Chang Tiancheng''s face solidified, and his attention was focused on Fengmu. He even imagined the scene of Fengmu splashing blood on the array hall, and then took over the array hall immediately after Fengmu died!


    He was frantically waiting for all this, there was no defense against Zhou Jinglin behind him, but he didn''t expect that he was also a secret hand of trusted people!


    Lu Xianshi''s sharp blade stopped an inch from Muyu''s neck, and did not make another point. At the moment, the black and white array patterns twinkled on the wooden feather, and his pale face gradually returned to normal. The big hole in his chest that was hit by Lu Xianshi suddenly fell off like pieces, and the blood on his clothes slowly turned into black and white array patterns and floated away.


    At this time, where is the wooden feather injured decadent?


    "I said I had talent for acting and I should have been the best actor."


    Muyu straightened his collar, then playfully put out a hand, flicked Lu Xianshi''s sharp blade, and said, "Master Lu, your sharp blade is too blunt. It''s not opened."


    Lu Xianshi''s startled look turned into a surprise. He found that he could not move, but he could not control so much. The most important thing was that Fengmu was safe and sound! "Fengmu, are you ok?" he asked excitedly


    "How could I have an accident?" Muyu touched his neck, "many people want to wipe the knife to my neck! My neck is thick


    Chang Tiancheng suddenly turned his head and slapped Zhou Jinglin with one hand. At the same time, a black light from the array stone in his hand shot into Zhou Jinglin''s body. For a long time, he said angrily: "spirit array?"


    Zhou Jinglin''s body was hit by the black light of the array Rune Stone, and an array pattern came out of him and turned into Taoist fragments. He was so shocked that he didn''t know when he was in the spirit array!


    "What? As for that surprise? Don''t you understand that there is reciprocity? You are allowed to control my family with the spirit rune, dear Lu Xianshi. I am not allowed to control your dog legs with the spirit soul array Muyu patted Lu Xianshi on the shoulder and said very leisurely.


    "No way! How could you find out about Lu Xianshi? We did it perfectly! You can''t know that Lu Xianshi is one of us! " Chang Tiancheng, after all, is a practitioner in the period of syncretism. He gushes out huge spiritual power in his body, and constantly starts to repair his wounds. At the same time, he takes out a handful of pills and takes them.


    "You always think you are right. Are you really in control of everything?" Mu Chenghong came slowly from behind the array hall. He looked at his former master quietly and said with complicated expression.


    "Why are you all right?" Chang Tiancheng''s face began to twist up, "you were obviously killed by the talisman. You should have died! Even if Zhuge Xiaosheng can suppress it temporarily, it is impossible to save you! "


    "You are too proud to remember an important thing. The array Rune Stone can break all the array skills and runes in the world, but the array hall can control all the array techniques and runes in the world, including the spirit destroying Rune and spirit soul talisman! " There was a flash of light in Mu Yu''s eyes.


    "Array hall!" Chang Tiancheng''s body was stunned, but he didn''t count to the array hall!


    "Yes, it''s the hall of array! When you stepped into the array hall, I used the spirit array to control Zhou Jinglin. In front of the array hall, it is more than enough to control Zhou Jinglin, even he himself did not notice. It''s a pity that you have a Rune Stone on your body, and I can''t control you. Otherwise, I will directly control your suicide, saving so much trouble. " Muyu turned her mouth.


    This divine soul array was originally prepared for situ Yangtian, but Muyu had already expanded its scope of action and specially used it to deal with Zhou Jinglin!


    "Then how did you escape Lu Xianshi''s attack? You have always suspected that situ Yang was a spy! How can you be on guard against Master Lu? How could he use the array hall to control Lu Xianshi? " Chang Tiancheng still doesn''t understand.


    "Did Lu Xianshi tell you that I always suspected that situ Yangtian was a spy? But I have known for a long time that situ Yangtian is not a spy at all. I''m afraid even Master Lu himself doesn''t know this. I''ve long suspected him. " Mu Yu smiles at the corner of her mouth.


    Lu Xianshi''s face was full of shame, and he asked in a daze: "Fengmu, you have long suspected that the spy is me?" Then his expression darkened and laughed at himself: "it''s ridiculous that even I don''t know I''m a spy, and I almost hurt you. You should tell the Lord earlier and let him kill me."


    "Oh, my Master Lu, don''t lose heart! I don''t blame you, really. But the people of Fu Zong like acting so much that we have to cooperate, don''t we? I have to keep you in the dark. " Wood feather can not hide the smile of the corner of the mouth.When he started the battle hall, he had gained complete control of the array hall, and instantly seized the talisman and spirit talisman in Mu Chenghong and Lu Xianshi, and revived Mu Chenghong.


    Then, after Zhou Jinglin and Chang Tiancheng enter the array hall, he unconsciously controls Zhou Jinglin. Mu Yu used the magic array to make the killing and bleeding of Muyu.


    Even when Lu Xianshi came to kill Mu Yu, it was Muyu''s control, not Zhou Jinglin''s.


    The magic array of the array hall is perfect. Chang Tiancheng can''t find it by his own eyes. The array Rune Stone can crack all the array skills that affect Chang Tiancheng, but this array skill is acted on by Mu Yu, so Chang Tiancheng can''t find anything different.


    "Good! Good! But do you think that will stop me? " The array Rune Stone in Chang Tiancheng''s hand emits a gloomy black light, which is very strange. "In front of the array Rune Stone, all the intrigues are floating clouds! Die


    Chang Tiancheng roars and pours at Mu Yu. Today, Mu Yu has been playing round and round again and again. He has accumulated a lot of anger. He has the array Rune Stone. His rune is effective for others, but the array skill of others is invalid for him.


    "Be careful!" Lu Xianshi roared and blocked Mu Yu.


    Although Chang Tiancheng has the cultivation in the period of integration, which can''t be stopped by his practice in the period of distraction, he can''t care so much. He almost becomes a criminal of the array clan for ages. Even if he dies today, he can''t hurt Mu Yu.


    "Master Lu, if you really want to make up for your fault, go and kill Zhou Jinglin! I think Zhou Jinglin must be the one you want to kill most. " Mu Yu''s mind moved, and Lu Xianshi could not help leaving Muyu.


    "But" Lu Xianshi falls in front of Zhou Jinglin. He finds that he has recovered his freedom and looks at Mu Yu with worry. However, Mu Yu has stepped back. At the same time, Chang Tiancheng, holding the array Rune Stone, also enters the Eight Diagrams array!


    The reason why Muyu didn''t let Lu Xianshi interfere was that only he could completely resist Chang Tiancheng in front of the array hall and the array Rune Stone. The power of the eight trigrams array chart is very great. Without the help of the array hall or the array runes, Master Lu can''t help even if he comes.


    After Chang Tiancheng enters the eight trigrams array diagram with the array Rune Stone in hand, what does the image of the eight trigrams array feel? It begins to flow. The array pattern of black and white comes out again, surrounding Mu Yu and Chang Tiancheng in the eight trigrams array diagram.


    Mu Chenghong also flashed to Lu Xianshi and said, "Lu Xianshi, let''s kill him together!"


    Zhou Jinglin looked glumly at Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong. They were both under his control. Who could have imagined that he had forgotten the powerful control means of the array hall and forcibly deprived him of control over them. Even he was controlled by Mu Yu.


    "Mu Guang, how dare you Zhou Jinglin fiercely rebukes that the spirit array in his body has been cracked by Chang Tiancheng''s array Rune Stone. Now, none of the three of them can control anyone, so they have to fight well with array technique and Fu technique.


    "My name is mu Chenghong. I was, is and will be." Mu Chenghong said faintly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Zhou Jinglin. You made me nearly destroy the array clan. You should die!"


    Lu Xianshi hated Zhou Jinglin deeply. He remembered that many of the businesses he had been in contact with were lost without any reason. He realized that Zhou Jinglin was obstructing him. Don''t be angry!


    Zhou Jinglin turned around and left. In order to prevent himself from being controlled by the spirit array laid in the array hall, he had to stay away from the array hall. Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong were not willing to let them go. The thunder snake in the sky came out of Lu Xianshi''s hand and chased Zhou Jinglin.


    Chang Tiancheng looks at the groove in the center of the eight trigrams array. He is excited. The groove is just in line with the array Rune Stone in his hand. As long as he inlays the array Rune Stone, he will be in charge of the whole array hall. At that time, he will be the new leader of the array Rune sect!


    "But before that, I must kill you! There is no need to create extra branches! " Chang Tiancheng''s face is twisted. He has already called out a piece of black Rune paper in his hand. There are fierce runes on it. It seems that there is something in it that can''t wait to get out.


    Then Chang Tiancheng pointed a little, and the black Fu suddenly split, and a black light flashed. A terrible black Python Jiao wriggled and struggled, and the huge body squeezed out of the black rune. The black boa Jiao breathed the red snake letter, and its momentum was a seven level monster!


    The seventh level monster is equivalent to the cultivator in the period of combination. This black Python Jiao''s attack power is very strong, which is Chang Tiancheng''s most dependent Fu technique. It is also the reason why he overcame other congenital fu masters and became the master of Fu clan!


    "Boy, you can''t be my opponent even if you break through the fitness period today!" Black Python Jiao has already locked the breath of wood feather, and then mixed with the peerless hissing sound, he bit the wood feather down!


    The aura in the air seems to have been torn apart. The black Python Jiao in the period of fit is like a mountain, pressing on the wooden feather, and the breath of terror pours down!


    Muyu is still just the cultivation in the out of body period, but he does not panic, but slowly stretches out a finger to the black Python Jiao.A middle finger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    The unrivalled black boa Jiao was designated in the air by one of the wooden feathers. It still had a big mouth and even salivated. Its fangs were cold, and the breath of terror rushed to Muyu''s face.


    But it just stopped in the air and couldn''t move forward any more!


    Then Muyu''s finger pointed to Chang Tiancheng, and the black Python Jiao turned his head abruptly, and even bit Chang Tiancheng in the past. Chang Tiancheng was startled. Then he seemed to think of something. He snorted angrily. A black light came out from the array of runes in his hand, and he turned his black Python Jiao into nothingness.


    "Are you mentally disabled? You can crack the array, and I can control your rune. You are so stubborn! Haven''t you learned a lesson yet? " Muyu said impatiently.


    Chang Tiancheng is very angry. He and Mu Yu control a treasure of the array Fu gate respectively at the moment. Neither of them can do anything about it.


    To a certain extent, Chang Tiancheng suffers more because he is a congenitally born master of Fuwen, and he has a very strong Fu technique, while Muyu only has the cultivation in the out of body stage. The two are not at the same level at all.


    However, because of the array hall, Chang Tiancheng is equivalent to breaking his arm and standing on the same level as Muyu.


    It can''t be said that it''s the same level. If we don''t rely on Fu Shu, Chang Tiancheng is still the cultivation of fitness period, which is two whole realms bigger than Muyu! Even if Chang Tian Cheng Fu failed, it could not be compared with the ordinary practitioners in the fitness stage, and it was more than enough to deal with Mu Yu, a practitioner in the out of body stage.


    "Boy, even if I don''t use runes, I can strangle you like an ant!" Chang Tian Cheng smiles coldly and steps on it, like a ghost, grabs the wood feather.


    When the eight feather pattern appeared at the foot of the eight feather array, it did disappear.


    Muyu is not afraid of Chang Tiancheng''s talisman and can''t use array technique against Chang Tiancheng, but it doesn''t mean he can''t use Tiangang Xingxiu array! He can still bestow Tiangang star array on himself.


    Chang Tiancheng''s speed is very fast. In the end, he is also a practitioner in the period of fitness. Even one breath can keep the wooden feather stable and stable. However, Mu Yu is in the eight trigrams array. The breath of the eight trigrams array is hundreds of times stronger than that of Chang Tiancheng. Mu Yu can bear the smell of the eight trigrams array, let alone Chang Tiancheng.


    After several consecutive dodges, the two people have become illusions in the eight trigrams. Muyu is not afraid of the strong pressure of the other side, and his Tiangang star array can always avoid the pursuit of Chang Tiancheng.


    "Play hide and seek with me?"


    Chang Tiancheng has been completely infuriated. He moves his fingers, and the power of Taoism penetrates into the array Rune Stone. All of a sudden, the array Rune emits a red light, and instantly covers the whole eight trigrams array diagram.


    "I see how you can run for me!" Chang Tiancheng''s array Rune Stone is used out of the forbidden technique field, which is much stronger than Ling Zheng''s. as long as Chang Tiancheng does not take the initiative to cancel it, there is no time limit for the forbidden skill field.


    Mu Yu''s disgusting feeling was once again enveloped in him, and his Tiangang star array had also failed and could not move in a blink. He controls the array hall and has the ability to control all array skills and Fu Shu in the world. However, the forbidden area is the ability of array Rune Stone. The array Rune Stone itself is complementary to the array hall, and Muyu can not control it.


    "Die!" Chang Tiancheng roared and a dagger appeared in his hand. Only by killing Muyu can he relieve his anger! Mu Yu also called out his own shadow sword and rushed up bravely.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Yu was swept out by Chang Tiancheng''s breath. This time, he didn''t take any advantage. Although Chang Tiancheng''s attack is not flashy, Chang Tiancheng is not Ling Zheng. Muyu can''t bear his attack at all in front of the absolute state suppression in the combination period!


    Muyu only felt a shock in his chest, and his spiritual power was disordered. However, he suffered a lot of internal injuries in a short fight. However, Chang Tiancheng was also severely injured by Zhou Jinglin just now. That stroke was almost fatal to him. Therefore, Chang Tiancheng''s strength was greatly weakened, which made Muyu have the capital to confront each other.


    Mu Yu takes out the sixth level Yufeng pill. The technique is invalid here. The effect of the pill is still there. Yufeng Dan can make him as fast as distraction period, which is almost as fast as Chang Tiancheng after injury.


    Chang Tiancheng is very angry. He finds that he can''t do anything to get Muyu in a short time. Coupled with the huge trauma on his chest, his whole breath has begun to wither. He knew that if he dragged on, he would die!


    Muyu is sure to hold him back, so he won''t let Lu Xianshi help him.


    This is Chang Tiancheng''s most subdued battle. He has a strong talisman, but he can''t help Muyu. Now even if both of them have broken away from the technique, Muyu''s body method is still much more dexterous than him, and because of his injury, he can hardly occupy any advantage.


    "Good! I''ll spare your life first


    Chang Tiancheng can''t delay any longer. He goes straight to the groove in the center of the eight trigrams. As long as the array Rune Stone in his hand is inlaid on the Eight Diagrams array diagram, he can control the whole array hall. When the time comes, Muyu can''t control his array without the protection of the array hall. Why fight him?Chang Tiancheng''s speed is very fast. Muyu can''t stop him. He can only watch him press down the array Rune Stone.


    At the beginning of the eight diagrams, the pattern of the eight diagrams and the pattern of the eight diagrams are all combined with each other.


    The array pattern and the symbol pattern burst out from the eight trigrams array map, and the atmosphere of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes swept out again, rolling up the two people in the eight trigrams array diagram. A black and a white two breath chasing each other, began to turn into a small whirlpool of yin and Yang,.


    The whirlpool of yin and Yang seems weak and powerless, but it also has a strong and irresistible force. It combines hardness and softness, and contains mysterious laws of heaven. It makes people want to incarnate in it, but it is so untouchable.


    The black and white air of the whirlpool of yin and Yang is shrouded in Mu Yu and Chang Tiancheng. Both of them are in the diagram of eight trigrams. Rao Shi Chang Tiancheng can''t resist this vast and melodious breath. Then the whirlpool of yin and Yang gets bigger and bigger, and both of them are sucked into the whirlpool.


    Muyu felt that he was experiencing the vastness and vastness of the human world, and seemed to be looking at the flowers in the floating world. His heart became empty, and the strange Yin and Yang Qi echoed the black and white spiritual power in his body.


    Black gas represents death, while white air represents new life. Two different kinds of breath repel each other, attract each other and transform each other. It seems that they are maintaining a wonderful balance.


    Two people are a mysterious force into a hazy world, where there is nothing redundant, only pure black and white.


    Pure, simple, but so complicated, there is a terrible force beyond words.


    Muyu was a little surprised. It was the same with the world in the netherworld, which was used to supervise the balance of the whole world. The Yin and Yang Qi in the eight trigrams array was more like explaining this mysterious balance. He tried to understand the balance of the world, but the mood was ethereal and free, without touch.


    Chang Tiancheng''s face turned iron blue again. After he combined the array Rune Stone with the array hall, he did not imagine taking over the array hall. He and Mu Yu came to the black and white world together. It seemed that they were tied to some kind of power, and no one could hurt each other.


    "After the combination of the array Rune Stone and the array hall, they will merge into a supreme treasure called chaos Yin and Yang. Only one master of chaos Yin and Yang is allowed, and we are both in the eight trigrams. It is impossible for you to monopolize Mu Yu said calmly.


    At the beginning, the reason why the gate of array symbols was separated was that no one wanted the other to be the master of chaos Yin and Yang, which led to the separation of chaos Yin and Yang. Chang Tiancheng and Mu Yu are in the eight trigrams at the same time, so the chaotic Yin and yang can''t recognize the master, so they are directly brought into this illusory world.


    Chang Tiancheng looked around at the black and white Qi, and remembered that there was such a secret story. He disagreed: "chaotic Yin and Yang bring us to this nihilistic world. Its purpose is to test the two of us and see who is qualified to be the master of chaos Yin and Yang. Do you think you can match me? "


    Although there are different forms of expression of array symbols, they are all based on the eight trigrams. Chang Tiancheng is the master of Fu Zong. He is very proficient in the understanding of eight trigrams. He has been immersed in Fu Dao all his life. His understanding of Fu Dao has reached a very high level. He doesn''t believe that he can''t compare with a young man who has just learned array!


    "can you compare with you? It''s not your has the final say." Mu Yu raised his head, and the Yin and Yang Qi around him began to ripple.


    Muyu is very familiar with the Yin and Yang Qi. He has met the Yin and Yang Qi for countless times. Let alone, he has the Yin and Yang ability of "life and death in the blink of an eye". He once found quite powerful Yin and Yang Qi in the Styx grass, which almost made him trapped in it.


    At this moment, when it comes to the array clan, the combination of the array Fu Shi and the array hall also produces the most precious treasure of chaos Yin and Yang. He once again needs to face the Qi of yin and Yang.


    I always feel that everything in the world can''t get rid of yin and Yang. Yin and Yang control people''s life and death. If the balance of yin and Yang is destroyed, terrible things will happen. Just as a small Styx can destroy the whole world, maintaining the balance of yin and Yang is extremely important.


    One black and one white breath began to float in the air, like the two most primitive brute force in chaos, gradually changing all the rules of the world. Whether it''s Dharma formula, array technique, Fu technique, sword technique, spiritual power All things in the world can not escape the control of chaos Yin and Yang. They represent the world.


    Later, the mysterious golden inscriptions began to emerge from the Qi of yin and Yang. These inscriptions are very difficult, and they are extremely ancient and primitive characters that they have never seen before. Countless inscriptions were separated and rotated around two people, floating up and down, rippling in various subtle ways.


    The wooden feather plate sat down and thought. There were 9981 inscriptions revolving around them. In a flash, they realized that these inscriptions need to be understood by them. Who can understand all the inscriptions will be recognized by chaos Yin and Yang and become the master of chaos Yin and Yang!Chang Tiancheng has begun to grasp the Dharma formula and study these difficult inscriptions. His talent is indeed very high. Although he can''t understand these inscriptions, with his study of the Fu Dao, within a short time, an inscription turned into a shadow and integrated into his body!


    "This old fox can''t be underestimated."


    Muyu did not dare to neglect, but also began to study these words. The shape of each text is very strange, and it is impossible to interpret it in a general way. However, he always feels that these words seem to have been seen somewhere and have a vague impression.


    "Ding!"


    Another inscription separated a virtual shadow and integrated into Chang Tiancheng''s body. Muyu was still thinking about the meaning of the inscription at the moment. He did not even understand the first inscription.


    Muyu frowned. The meaning of these inscriptions is like in front of your eyes, but when you reach out to touch it, you can''t touch it.


    He found that he could not find the feeling of being close to the inscription!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Everyone is surrounded by 81 mysterious inscriptions. If you want to be the master of the array Fu gate, you need to be the master of chaos Yin and Yang, and successfully integrate these 81 inscriptions.


    In a short time, nine inscriptions have been illusory and merged into the body of Chang Tian Cheng.


    However, Mu Yu has not been able to figure out any of them. He can''t remember where he saw these inscriptions. To understand the inscriptions, he must understand the meaning of these inscriptions.


    As time went by, the inscriptions still flickered in the air. Muyu still did not understand one of the inscriptions. However, Chang Tiancheng had already understood nearly half of the inscriptions. He seemed to know how to look at these inscriptions and to study them with his own talisman.


    As Chang Tiancheng said, in terms of qualifications and experience, Muyu is not equal to Chang Tiancheng at all. After all, Chang Tiancheng is the master of Fu Zong, and he has more experience and insight on the way of Fu Shu than Mu Yu.


    However, Mu Yu''s attention was not on the inscription at all, but fell into a memory. At that time, he was still in the valley of withered trees. He was forbidden by the dead trees and memorized the poison classic by rote every day.


    At that time, in order to make Muyu able to cope with the competition of the Dan Ding sect, he taught Mu Yu most about various herbal poisons, but sometimes he also taught Mu Yu some knowledge about mysterious array.


    At that time, Muyu always liked to turn around XuanZhen, and then asked the dead wood some miscellaneous things. Sometimes when he was in a good mood, he would explain to him slowly.


    Muyu remembers that the dead wood explained the knowledge of ancient inscriptions. At that time, he drew several difficult inscriptions, which were different from those in front of him, but the forms were similar.


    Dead wood once said that the ancient inscriptions have no specific meaning, but they are all connected with each other. You should look at it in your own way.


    When you think what it means, it means what it means.


    At that time, Muyu also skimmed his mouth and felt that the dead wood was fooling him. How can a text mean what it thinks it means? Doesn''t that mean you are the ancestor of words?


    But when Muyu looked at the ninety-one inscriptions around him, his heart began to become clear.


    Ancient inscriptions, interconnected, when you think it means what it means.


    Muyu''s eyes began to twinkle with strange light, and the inscriptions around him seemed to be alive, flashing back and forth in his eyes.


    He tried to analyze the 81 inscriptions with the words of withered wood. If he regarded one of the inscriptions as a human race, it would be similar to that of the Terrans. Among them, there should be some inscriptions on behalf of monsters, some inscriptions on behalf of demon clans, and some inscriptions on behalf of Yumeng demons.


    If he understood one of the inscriptions as a poplar, then there must be some other inscription that stands for pine, willow


    These inscriptions are like a kind, and to understand it, all categories must be identified. The problem Muyu has now is that if he treats one of the inscriptions as a Terran, he doesn''t know which one should be regarded as the demon clan and the Yumeng demon clan.


    These inscriptions are all interrelated. As long as he can find the connection between these inscriptions, these problems will be solved easily.


    Chang Tiancheng obviously knew how to decipher these inscriptions from the ancient books left by the predecessors in his clan. After he determined the types of the inscriptions within a certain range, he began to subdivide the inscriptions. Soon he had identified 79 inscriptions, but Muyu did not recognize any of them!


    The Tao of heaven says that the understanding of the Tao depends on ourselves. Only what we understand is the most suitable way for us. Therefore, the way of heaven has never told Zhuge Xiaosheng and others how to achieve eight steps to the sky, nor has he told everyone how to break through the eight trigrams of the array family.


    The Tao that you have learned is your own.


    The time in the chaos of yin and Yang seems to be static, and it seems to be passing by rapidly. At a glance, ten thousand years, the sea is changing in the twinkling of an eye. However, time is stuck in place at some point and does not move.


    Chang Tiancheng had only two inscriptions left, but the meaning of the last two inscriptions stuck Chang Tiancheng. He could not think of what he could understand the two inscriptions. There was also a trace of impatience in his expression, and his brows were locked.


    Muyu''s eyes are still flashing these inscriptions. In his eyes, these inscriptions seem not only to have some meaning, but also very regular, but this law always makes Muyu elusive. What he lacks is a line that connects all these things together.


    Chang Tiancheng''s face suddenly burst into joy, and the 80th inscription turned into a virtual shadow again and entered his body. For him, as long as he understood the last one again, he could successfully integrate these inscriptions!


    Chang Tiancheng''s heart trembles from the earthquake and is only one step away from success.


    Muyu still has no inscriptions around him, and the virtual shadow melts into his body, but his expression is very relaxed, as if he is immersed in some illusions, and he enjoys that feeling."By the way, I see!" Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully, and the inscription in front of him suddenly became clear, like a layer of hazy veil being torn apart. He had realized it.


    However, Chang Tiancheng has already stood up. Without waiting for Muyu to make any action, the 81st inscription has been successfully integrated into his body!


    Chang Tiancheng even led Muyu to complete the understanding of the inscription!


    "Ha ha! Chaos Yin and Yang, finally belong to me


    Chang Tiancheng looks at the 81 inscriptions around him. The color of these inscriptions has been dimmed. He has indeed succeeded in integrating all the inscriptions into his own body, while Muyu still has no one inscription. This test is obviously his advantage!


    The black and white Qi began to rotate. Chang Tiancheng had gradually felt something. His face showed endless ecstasy. Chaos Yin and Yang were recognizing him as the Lord!


    "I will eventually become the master of the array Rune gate


    Chang Tiancheng feels the more and more powerful power in his body, and the fanaticism in his eyes is extremely strong. The chaotic Qi is the Yin and Yang Qi formed after the combination of the array hall and the array Rune Stone, which symbolizes the highest profound meaning of the martial arts. With chaotic Yin and Yang, he can control all the array techniques and Fu techniques, and become the real master of the array Fu sect!


    He has been planning for so many years just to wait for this moment. For this moment, many of his disciples have died. Even his favorite disciples have been killed by Mu Yu. He has been holding back his breath for a long time. Now he only waits for the power of chaos Yin and yang to fully integrate into his body. Then it is time for him to kill all the clan members and revive Fu Zong Xiong''s style!


    The master of array Fu gate controls the most mysterious array technique and Fu skill in the world. Even tianxingmen will not dare to do anything to him at that time!


    "Hum!"


    The black and white Qi began to tremble gradually, wrapping Chang Tiancheng in it, transforming his spiritual power, integrating all the Fu techniques he had learned, and refining them into the purest chaotic Yin and Yang, helping him understand the true meaning of the Dharma.


    All the power of chaos Yin and Yang has been injected into Chang Tian Cheng''s body. His face is ecstatic. He finally succeeded!


    The majestic power of the array hall is completely in his hands. He knows the operation rules of the heaven ladder, and he also sees numerous arrays, large and small, of the array clan. All these arrays are in his hands.


    The control of the array hall was also transferred from Mu Yu to Chang Tiancheng. Through the array hall, he also saw all the scenes of the array clan at the moment. All the people of the Fu clan and the array clan were fighting together. The confrontation between various array techniques and Fu Shu was extremely fierce.


    He saw that Zhou Jinglin was defeated by Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong, and that Zhuge Xiaosheng killed a congenital Fu master again


    Chang Tiancheng is angry. He is the master of all array masters and fu masters now! Only he is qualified to decide the life of the battle Master and the master of Fu.


    "I have become the real master of the array Rune gate. Are you still holding your hands?"


    Chang Tiancheng''s voice, like a flood bell, rings through the whole array clan and spreads to everyone''s ears. Both the disciples of the array school and the Fu school were terrified when they heard Chang Tiancheng''s voice. It was like a God''s voice, which made them feel a shiver from the bottom of their hearts. Their array skills and fu skills seemed to be stagnant and could not be used any more!


    In front of the chaotic Yin and Yang, the skills of the array master and Fu master are all in the hands of Chang Tiancheng!


    Everyone stopped and looked at the holy temple in the distance!


    There, it is the source of sound!


    Chang Tiancheng stepped out of the chaotic world and appeared in the sky above the array hall. His whole body was shining with black and white ripples. His whole body exuded a solemn momentum, which reflected in the hearts of every array master and Fu master. Everyone couldn''t help but worship Chang Tiancheng!


    With the chaos of yin and Yang, Chang Tiancheng seems to be a God in the eyes of array master and Fu master!


    "The Lord has won the battle hall successfully!"


    "Long live the Lord!"


    All the Fuzong disciples cheered. Chang Tiancheng got the inheritance of chaotic Yin and Yang. As orthodox disciples of Fu sect, they would naturally get great benefits.


    Array clan, the destruction is irresistible!


    "From then on, the only way of the world is Fu Shu."


    With a wave of Chang Tiancheng''s big hand, wanzhang Xiaguang rises from the array hall and turns into mysterious ripples. It falls on the master of each Fu clan like rain from the sky.


    All fu masters felt the magnificent breath, and the repressed Fu Shu had been released, and even had a trend of becoming stronger. Every master of Fuwen felt the surging of runes in his body, which was unstoppable and could not wait to vent it out!


    They were overjoyed, and countless Fu Shu immediately hit all the disciples of the array clan.


    The disciples of the array clan want to use the array technique to resist the attack of the other party, but the array skill in their body can''t be used at all!


    "Bang! Bang


    All the disciples of the array clan were hit by Fu Zong''s Fu Shu, flew upside down and fell to the ground heavily. The blood of each array division splashed in the air and dyed the land of array clan red. The array masters were terrified and looked at the chaotic God above the array hall. Their hearts had sunk to the bottom of the valley!"Fengmu failed?"


    Zhuge Xiao''s face was as dead as ashes. He was also hit by the fu skills of the two fu masters. He smashed a huge stone and fell into the crack of the stone. He was in a state of confusion, and there were many shocking wounds on his body!


    Chang Tiancheng''s voice is like the ancestor of the art in the vast wilderness. Zhuge Xiaosheng, as the leader of the array clan, actually wants to kneel down in front of this voice.


    "ZHUGE Xiaosheng, kneel down in front of me, bow down to me, and I will spare your life!"


    Chang Tiancheng''s arrogant laughter came from the sky above the array hall. His voice seemed to be rolling. The thunder struck everyone''s heart, making life not have any idea of resistance.


    Fu masters are cheering, and the array masters are already in despair!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    All the array masters looked at Chang Tiancheng in the sky. They knew that the array clan might really be a history!


    Chang Tiancheng looks down at all the people with great passion. In order to win the battle Hall of the array clan, he has worked hard for so many years. Now he has finally become the new master of the array Fu gate. All his sacrifices have been rewarded!


    "Fu Shu is the greatest technique in the world, and all fu masters should be respected enough! I will build a new world of runes. I control the chaos of yin and Yang and become the master of the gate of array runes. But I think it''s time to change the name of the gate


    Chang Tiancheng''s eyes swept over Zhuge Xiaosheng''s face. Zhuge Xiaosheng clenched his fist, and the terrible breath made him unable to resist.


    "Master Fu has always been the strongest practitioner in the three continents, and the master of array, unable to withstand the waste of time, should be eliminated by history! From today on, there will be no longer the names of the gate of array Fu or the clan of array and Fu, and there will no longer be only eight schools in the realm of cultivation! The third continent will usher in the ninth gate, fumen


    Chang Tiancheng''s voice rolled like a long river, like Lei zhener. Fu masters'' eyes were filled with fanaticism!


    "See the master of fumen!" Zhou Jinglin bowed down respectfully on his face and yelled.


    "See the master of fumen!"


    A stone stirs up thousands of waves, and all the fu masters kneel down in great excitement to welcome their new master.


    All the members of the array clan were standing there. They looked at Chang Tiancheng, who was like an emperor in the sky above the array hall. Their array skills made them awe Chang Tiancheng, but they gritted their teeth and did not choose to kneel down!


    Kneeling down means that there is no clan in the world!


    The only one standing with the array masters is the one from tianxingmen. In the tianxingmen, there are two elders in the matching period who also participate in the battle of the array talisman, namely tianguangqi and tianhaihua!


    "Chang Tiancheng, who will be the gate master of the array Rune gate? I''m afraid it''s not your turn to make your own opinions?" Tian Haihua said with a gloomy face.


    The people of tianxingmen helped Fu Zong attack Zhenzong this time, but they didn''t make much effort, because the array clan had been prepared and let everyone retreat at the beginning. Later, Muyu sent all the array division out to fight with the master of Fuwen, then they had the chance to fight. But before they could kill many array masters, Chang Tian''s achievement had already won chaos, and Yin and Yang controlled everything!


    Chang Tiancheng''s figure disappeared in place and reappeared in front of tianhaihua. He looked at tianhaihua with great interest and said faintly, "what are you in front of me?"


    "Chang Tiancheng! How can you talk to me like that The Sky Sea Hua is angry.


    However, the terrible black and white talisman instantly pressed on all the tianxingmen, and even Tian Haihua and tianguangqi changed their faces. The black and white talisman turned into a huge cage, and all the tianxingmen were trapped in the cages in an instant!


    "Now I am the master of fumen, and I am on an equal footing with you Tianxing gate master. When I speak, I don''t want you to interrupt me!" Chang Tiancheng said lightly.


    Tianhaihua still wanted to refute, but tianguangqi stopped him.


    "Congratulations to the master of fumen." Sky light opens sneer way.


    Chang Tiancheng snorted: "you tianxingmen is too overbearing. Do you really think I''m willing to listen to you? I''ll deal with the people of Zhenzong first, and I''ll settle accounts with you later! "


    The black-and-white talisman pattern came out again. All of the seventeen congenital array masters headed by Zhuge Xiaosheng were suddenly caught in the air by a powerful spiritual force, and they had no chance to resist at all.


    There are 19 inborn array division members in the array clan. Two of them have been lost in this battle!


    The seventeen inborn array masters of the array clan, including Zhuge Xiaosheng, have a total of five fitness periods. However, they have lost their resistance ability in front of Chang Tiancheng. The chaotic breath in Chang Tiancheng''s body makes the array technique in their body impossible to use.


    If you can''t use the array technique, the array master is not as good as the ordinary cultivator!


    "The Seventeen of you are really tenacious


    Chang Tiancheng looks at Zhuge Xiaosheng and others with a smile of the winner on his face. Zhuge Xiaosheng clenched his fist, but he didn''t expect that Chang Tiancheng finally controlled the whole situation and trampled them under his feet.


    At this time, all the 17 congenitally array masters were seriously injured. Everyone was injured by Fu Shu. Their clothes were soaked with blood, and their clothes turned into rags and burnt by Fu Shu.


    "What about Fengmu?" Zhuge Xiaosheng gritted his teeth and asked.


    Chang Tiancheng''s chaotic Yin and Yang made him feel desperate, but he was still unwilling. The founder of array heaven once told him that Fengmu could help save their ancestors, but now it is Chang Tiancheng who has obtained chaotic Yin and Yang.


    "I killed him." Chang Tiancheng said lightly.


    "No!" Lu Xianshi couldn''t help but shout. He looked at Chang Tiancheng with fear, but he still didn''t believe it.


    When he was in the array hall just now, he thought that he had almost become the eternal criminal of the array clan, but Fengmu controlled everything in the array hall and played with everyone. Lu thought that with Fengmu''s talent, he could use the array hall to defeat Chang Tiancheng. However, everything in front of him made him fall into despair."If you can''t do what you can, you''ll end up dead!" Chang Tiancheng laughs and then scans all the congenitally array masters. His eyes fall on Zhuge Xiaosheng again.


    "ZHUGE Xiaosheng, to tell you the truth, I admire your array skills. Today''s battle of array symbols has caused heavy losses. Many people don''t need to die, but because of our different ideas, all of us bleed. How can I be loyal to one of you Chang Tiancheng said with a smile.


    "Spare my life?" Zhuge Xiaosheng looks at Chang Tiancheng coldly.


    "Yes! You are a pretty good array master. You shouldn''t die like this. As long as you follow me and help me carry forward the fumen, I won''t kill you, and I can let you have the status above ten thousand people under one person. How about? " Chang Tiancheng said slowly.


    Today, more than 40 congenitally fu masters have come to attack the array clan in a large scale, losing more than 20. However, although the 17 congenitally array masters of the array clan have been seriously injured, only two have died, which is enough to show how strong the congenital array division of the array clan is!


    Chang Tiancheng is ambitious to bring fumen to the status of the former array fumen and become the ninth gate of the cultivation world. It is impossible to achieve this only by relying on the remaining congenital fu masters. Zhuge Xiaosheng''s array technique is very powerful. If he can win over Zhuge Xiaosheng and others, it will be of great help to his plan to revitalize fumen.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng looked at the two congenital array masters who died on the ground. They were loyal to Zong. In order to repel the invaders, they insisted on fighting to the last moment, and even burned their lives with their own blood as the array base. They pulled the three congenital fu masters to die together!


    They threw their heads and shed blood for the emperor, but Chang Tiancheng wanted Zhuge Xiaosheng to kneel down in front of him?


    "Every one of our array masters would rather die standing than live on their knees! Chang Tiancheng, if you want to kill, you can do as you like, but I want Zhuge Xiaosheng to kneel in front of you and talk about dreams! " Zhuge Xiaosheng is full of fortitude.


    "Is that what all of you think?" Chang Tiancheng looks at the 17 congenital array masters, and his eyes gradually become gloomy.


    "We are the people of Zhenzong, we will not be the slaves of your Fuzong!" Lu Xianshi roared.


    All the congenital array masters showed their position as if they were dead. They understood that once they knelt down, they would never be able to stand up again!


    The people of Fu Zong despise the array masters. Even the undercover agents sent by them are discarded like garbage. How can they treat them well? Once Chang Tiancheng gets a firm foothold in the Xiuzhen world and establishes his own position in the future, then the next ones to use the sword are those array masters!


    Chang Tiancheng just sneered, then his eyes searched in the crowd and saw the figure of Mu Chenghong. As soon as he grasped, Mu Chenghong was caught in front of him.


    "Mu Guang, you are my favorite disciple. It''s a pity that you did something wrong." Chang Tiancheng has a trace of regret on his face.


    "My name is mu Chenghong." Mu Chenghong said calmly.


    Chang Tiancheng was not angry, and said, "you are my Fu Zong person. I know you did something wrong when you were young. You killed Mo Ziming, I can not investigate, because your talent is higher than Mo Ziming, the ranking in the extremely immortal list is also higher than Mo Ziming. Now Mo Ziming and Ling Zheng are dead. As long as you want to come back, I will forgive your fault! "


    For a school, there must be a person in the younger generation who can afford the appearance. In the past, Fu Zong relied on Ling Zheng and Mo Ziming, but now Ling Zheng and Mo Ziming have lost their lives due to their carelessness. Other people can''t replace them. However, Mu Chenghong ranks 70th on the list of extreme immortals, and his temperament and strength are appreciated by Chang Tiancheng.


    It''s worth showing off that a sect has extremely immortal! Even if the Dan Ding sect had such a high status in the Xiuzhen world, they all attached great importance to Mu Yu''s extremely immortal status. Chang Tiancheng knows that if there is no immortal in fumen who can be promoted in the future, he will be questioned by others. If Chang Tiancheng wants to develop fumen, he has to consider everything.


    But mu Chenghong gently shook his head: "I am a disciple of the array clan. I used to be, and I am now, and after I die, I am."


    Chang Tiancheng took a slight puff on his face. He found that the people of the array clan didn''t want to bow down in front of him, who had chaotic Yin and Yang. This has greatly challenged his dignity as a new headmaster.


    He took a look at all the disciples of the array school and decided to stop talking nonsense. Only by killing the chicken and warning the monkey can these people know who is in charge now!


    "Good! Since you are so stubborn, then I am not polite! It seems that I need to kill someone to build up my dignity. The killing begins with Zhuge Xiaosheng. "


    Chang Tiancheng''s voice rolled like thunder, and then endless opportunities of killing shrouded Zhuge Xiaosheng. Zhuge Xiaosheng clenched his teeth. Chang Tiancheng''s chaotic Yin and yang are leading Zhuge Xiaosheng''s array technique. The array pattern actually starts to expand from the inside out, trying to burst Zhuge Xiaosheng''s body!


    "The array clan is still finished!"


    All the disciples of the array clan saw that their master was caught by Chang Tiancheng without any resistance. The horrible array patterns were all over Zhuge Xiaosheng. They all knew that their master was going to be forced to explode.Despair spread again, and all the disciples of the array clan couldn''t bear to see Zhuge Xiaosheng again. Even their leader was captured at the moment. Where did they have the determination to resist?


    But at this time, a clear voice suddenly sounded.


    "Chang Tiancheng, shouldn''t the killing start from me?"


    Muyu''s voice is very quiet, as if from the vast void, can not see the depth, the breath is not comparable to the ordinary, but it seems very leisurely, as if looking at a matter that is no longer ordinary.


    But it was such a voice that once again ignited all people''s hope!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Chang Tiancheng suddenly turns his head. His eyes seem to cross the vast void and come to the chaotic world. He sees the wooden feather still surrounded by 81 inscriptions.


    He looked at Mu Yu as if he were a dead man. He jokingly said with a smile, "I almost forgot that there is a poor creature like you."


    "Yes! It''s really pathetic. "


    Muyu shrugged and stood up. Eighty one inscriptions, he still did not understand any of the inscriptions, but in the face of Chang Tiancheng, who has become the master of chaos Yin and Yang, he is not at all flustered.


    Chang Tiancheng looks at Mu Yu''s calm face. He feels very uncomfortable. He was led by the young man just now. But now he has become the master of chaos Yin and Yang, and the new master of all the array masters and fu masters in the world. Why is this guy still self righteous?


    "Now, you are not worthy of being in this place of chaos


    Chang Tiancheng stretched out his hand fiercely, and the black and white air around him suddenly and violently surged up. Then a black Python came out again, opened its bloody mouth and rushed at the wooden feather, "I see how you can avoid this time!"


    Muyu just looked at the black boa Jiao lightly. This time, he even stretched his fingers and just looked at Chang Tiancheng leisurely. Just when the black Python Jiao was about to bite Mu Yu, the inscriptions around the wood feather seemed to be alive, slightly moved, and a golden light diffused, and the black Python Jiao flew out!


    "What''s the matter? I am the master of chaos Yin and Yang. Why do these inscriptions protect you Chang Tiancheng''s face changed a little. He carefully felt the connection with chaotic Yin and Yang, and found that he could still control the chaotic Yin and Yang, so he put down his mind a little.


    "Do you know what these black and white spirits represent?"


    Mu Yu calmly looks at Chang Tiancheng. Before Chang Tiancheng opens his mouth, he has already answered, "the black and white Qi represents the balance of life and death. Everything in the world is mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining. Because of the balance and mutual restriction, life can continue.


    Black and white represent Taiji Yin and Yang. Taiji produces Liangyi, Liangyi generates four images, and four mutually generate eight trigrams. Eight trigrams constitute the most basic skill of our array master and Fu master. After you are recognized by chaos Yin and Yang, you can control all the people who use the eight trigrams. But you forget one thing. Balance is the most powerful force in the world. "


    "Hum! Funny, I don''t know how to balance, but I know that I have chaos Yin and Yang, and then I have everything. All array masters and fu masters must obey my orders! There is no mercy for those who disobey! " Chang Tiancheng sneered.


    "Now try again, and see if you can kill the leader of my clan?" Mu Yu said with a smile.


    Chang Tiancheng''s face changed slightly. He once again focused on Zhuge Xiaosheng. He used the chaotic Yin and yang to draw the array patterns in Zhuge Xiaosheng''s body. He wanted to kill Zhuge Xiaosheng, but suddenly an inexplicable spiritual power sprang out of Zhuge Xiaosheng''s body, which bounced his chaotic Yin and Yang out!


    "This is" ZHUGE Xiaosheng was shocked. He didn''t understand why the spiritual power in his body came from.


    However, he was even more surprised later. He found that the stagnant array technique in his body had begun to be unsealed again. Not only all his disciples of the array school found that their array technique had been recovered, but the disciples of the Fu clan felt that their internal Fu Shu had been locked up!


    "No way! How can you also master the power of chaos Yin and Yang? "


    Chang Tiancheng was shocked and angry, but then he was even more shocked to find that his control over chaos Yin and Yang gradually disappeared, and chaos Yin and Yang began to get rid of his control!


    "How dare you? Stop it! I am the master of chaos and Yin and Yang! " Chang Tiancheng roared.


    However, it was too late, he had lost the sense of chaos Yin and Yang, and the powerful force of heaven and earth giving up one''s own to others was lost from his body and gradually transferred to Mu Yu.


    "Do you think the way to control chaos is to understand these 81 inscriptions?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Isn''t it?" Chang Tiancheng is angry.


    "You are wrong. You understand 81 inscriptions as a certain category, but there are so many things in the world, yin and Yang contain countless objects. How can you replace all things with a small category? To completely control the chaos of yin and Yang, you need to understand what balance is.


    Balance exists not only in all things, but also in everyone''s heart. Only when the mind is balanced can we become the real master of chaos Yin and Yang! It''s a pity that you will never understand that. " Mu Yu shook his head.


    Muyu now understands why his master told him from the beginning that doing things has nothing to do with right or wrong. He only relies on his own heart. As long as he is able to live up to his own heart, this matter can be right. This is a kind of balance, the road is simple, balance does not need to care about being looked at, but to have a clear conscience, once you are ignorant of your heart to do something, then the balance will not exist.


    Chang Tiancheng''s heart is full of greed and the desire for power. Many things he does are in violation of his conscience. Therefore, when Mu Yu communicated with chaotic Yin and Yang with a balanced mind, chaos Yin and Yang did not hesitate to choose him.


    Chang Tiancheng is indeed ahead of Muyu in his own way of understanding, and temporarily controls chaotic Yin and Yang. However, Mu Yu understands the deeper side of chaotic Yin and Yang, which is the most correct way to control chaotic Yin and Yang!Muyu had already understood the 81 inscriptions in his own way, but he didn''t need to understand them one by one like Chang Tiancheng. In his mind, these 81 inscriptions are a world. You can transform them into anything. They restrict and develop with each other. This is a kind of balance.


    "Hum!"


    The black and white air around him gradually disappeared. Mu Yu and Chang Tiancheng have reappeared in the eight trigrams array. Even Chang Tiancheng didn''t expect that it was a sudden force that arrested him from outside the array hall.


    At the moment, Chang Tiancheng''s face is full of deep resentment and unwillingness. He has clearly become the new master of chaos Yin and Yang, but somehow Mu Yu directly deprives him of his ability! His heart resentful, staring at Mu Yu, the expression has been twisted to the extreme!


    "Give me back chaos Yin and Yang!"


    Chang Tiancheng rushes to Muyu, but the eight trigrams array chart sends out a majestic momentum, and instantly sweeps him out! The bloody hole in his chest again shed blood, and his whole body talisman was completely suppressed, and he had no capital to fight with Muyu.


    "I am the master of chaos Yin and Yang!" Chang Tiancheng struggled and crawled toward Muyu like a poor creature. However, without the protection of chaotic Yin and Yang, he was torn open by the wound caused by Zhou Jinglin''s sneak attack. He could not climb again when he was halfway up.


    "As you said at the beginning, you''re really pathetic."


    Muyu shakes his head. There is a trace of chaos in his hands. Then he seems to think of something. The extremely immortal logo on his right wrist has been directly shattered by him and disappeared.


    "I''m the master of the array Rune gate now. You don''t deserve to identify me." Muyu looks at the disappearance of the extremely immortal sign, but he already has other ideas about the triple palace.


    Mu Yu raised his head and looked at the white mansions outside the array hall. Bai Jie was still looking at all this. Even when Chang Tiancheng''s ambition was revealed just now, he did not stop him. He is invisible to all people, but not to Muyu!


    "This is my territory. Get out of here." With the help of the powerful power of the array hall, the chaotic Yin and Yang in Muyu''s body turned into a strong array pattern, which rose from the sky above the array hall and flew towards the white boundary.


    Bai Jie can''t see Muyu, but he can feel the power of Muyu. The power of array hall is very terrible. Once it is used in the right way, the white boundary can be completely blocked out of the array clan.


    Just as array Tiandao has been using powerful array techniques to block the prying of the white world for so many years, Muyu gets the guidance of array Tiandao, and he also knows how to use the array hall to deal with the white world!


    "You can''t be looked down upon, Zhen Tiandao!"


    Bai Jie turns his head and looks at the forbidden forest. The array skill of array Tiandao is similar to that of him. If it is not for the guidance of array Tiandao, Muyu is not enough to fight him. Bai Jie didn''t make a move. His body flashed and disappeared in the array clan.


    His goal has also been achieved, the array heaven way has died, trapped immortal prison control power he has already obtained half!


    Muyu didn''t stop Bai Jie from leaving, and he couldn''t stop him. Without the help of the array hall, he could not beat the white boundary.


    He pulled up Chang Tiancheng''s collar, turned and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Bang!"


    Just now, Chang Tiancheng, who wanted to be the master of the fumen sect and killed all the array masters, was just like a dead dog. He hit the ground and knocked every Fu disciple to pieces!


    Their Lord, that''s it?


    "Then the rest is to solve you Fuzong people. You can deal with them at will. Their runes can''t be carried out any more." Muyu''s voice spread all over the whole array clan!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng stood up and looked at Mu Yu excitedly. Then he looked at all the frightened Fu Zong people. With a wave of his hand, his eyes showed a trace of determination and said in a sharp voice: "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    All the disciples of the array sect were just suppressed by Chang Tiancheng''s terrible breath. They were all hurt by the disciples of the Fu clan. Now that the roles have been changed, everyone has accumulated endless resentment and rushed at the opposite Fu Zong people.


    If the people of Fu Zong dare to act wild on their territory, they should pay a price!


    The array technique surged, and all the Fu Zong people were severely beaten. The disciples of the array clan did not show mercy, and all kinds of killing array were sacrificed, which ended the criminal lives of these violators.


    "Then I''ll have to treat you tianxingmen well."


    The wooden feather controls the array hall, and also controls the array clan''s numerous arrays, large and small. His powerful chaotic Yin and yang are only effective against masters and fu masters, but they have no effect on the people of tianxingmen. After all, he has no cultivation in the period of natural integration, so he can''t trap Tian Haihua and Tian Guangqi in an instant.


    After Chang Tiancheng was defeated by Muyu, the people of tianxingmen had already broken away from the cage with talisman pattern.


    "Star gate men, retreat!" Tian Haihua is afraid to fight again when he sees the fierce array division.


    They all know that the array division is very strong, and the explosive power in a short time is too high, especially the congenital array Division has a lot of array bases, and there is no shortage of successors. In addition, there are five battle masters in the battle sect. Even though each of them is seriously injured now, he does not dare to be big. After all, the person who controls the chaotic Yin and Yang is a variable!Nowadays, the trend of Fu Zong''s people is gone, and they are not enough to be one pot at a time.


    "Want to go? Lord, do me a favor Muyu uses chaos Yin and yang to pull Zhuge Xiaosheng to his side!


    Even if he controls the chaotic Yin and Yang, he does not have much strength. In addition to being able to frighten the array master and Fu master, his cultivation is still only out of the body.


    In the past, the old man of dead wood used array technique to draw seven level explosive pills, which almost killed heaven. At that time, the dead wood old man was not good enough, so he used his own life as the array base to launch this terrible array technique.


    Muyu doesn''t need to consume life. If you want to make the seventh level explosive pill play its real power, you just need to rely on Zhuge Xiaosheng in the fitness period!


    Muyu depicts the complicated array patterns in his hand, and ten seven step explosive pills are transformed into the array patterns by Muyu.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was surprised to see that the explosive pills were fused with the array pattern. He had never seen such a mysterious array. The concepts of explosive pill and array art are different. How can you use explosive Dan to perform array art?


    But Muyu has told him with his action!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    The alchemist''s own strength is very low, so exploding elixir becomes their strongest means to deal with the enemy. And these seven level explosive pills are made by the old man who keeps the pavilion. Is the power comparable to that of ordinary explosive pills?


    Zhuge Xiaosheng transferred his spiritual power to Muyu''s already depicted array pattern. The explosion pill was pulled by the array pattern, forming a small vortex. The breath of terror came out of the whirlpool, and then turned into dozens of light spots, large and small, distributed around the tianxingmen!


    There were nearly 100 people in the tianxingmen expedition, including two in the syncytial stage, ten in the distraction stage, and fifty in the disembodied stage. The rest were all primordial practitioners. These people had already killed all directions, but now facing the counter attack of the battle division, they had no desire to fight and wanted to leave one after another. But they were met by hundreds of light spots, large and small, in the air.


    "What is this?"


    One of the disciples of tianxingmen, who was in his infancy, looked at the light balls wrapped in white light before him. He impatiently played a spirit power, trying to shake them open. Unexpectedly, the power just touched the light, and suddenly a powerful blast came upon him. In an instant, he and his twenty companions were all reduced to ashes!


    The power of explosive pill is so terrible!


    "It''s pop Dan!" The light of the sky was startled and angry.


    He brought in more than 100 elites and lost a fifth of them all at once! How can this be tolerated? He felt the power of the explosion pill and roared, "how can it be a seven step explosive pill?"


    For a moment, he thought that there were seven level alchemists around him to help him, but this was impossible. There were only a few level seven alchemists of the Dan Ding sect. They could not have participated in the battle of array symbols. Then the most likely is that the people of the array clan went to the Dan Ding sect and bought the seven level explosive pills. At the moment, they used their ingenious array to give full play to the power of the explosion elixir.


    "That''s right. It''s just an appetizer!"


    Muyu''s heart has no fluctuation for the person who killed tianxingmen. Tianxingmen and he have immortal hatred. No matter how many people die, his mood will not be affected.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    One after another, the people in tianxingmen have lost more than half of the people. These explosive pills can''t affect tianguangqi and tianhaihua, but they are fatal to others. Even three people who are distracted have been killed!


    For tianxingmen, the practitioners in the distracted period were already the elites in the gate. Three of them died at once. Rao Shi Tian Guangqi and Tian Haihua were also very distressed.


    At the same time, the people of the array clan have captured all the people of the Fu clan. In a flash, only the people from the tianxingmen gate are surrounded.


    The congenital array division headed by Zhuge Xiaosheng all looked at the people of tianxingmen with endless killing intention in their eyes.


    Tianguangqi quickly stood up and said, "Lord Zhuge, today''s matter is that we have been hoodwinked by Chang Tiancheng, and we are just victims. I hope Zhuge can make it convenient. In the future, the head of Tianxing gate will come to make amends in person."


    Tianguangqi has already moved out the gate master of tianxingmen. An eight gate master is a person who will shake his foot three times on the triple continent. The cultivation of the sect leader is quite high, which can not be countered by Zhuge Xiaosheng.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng also hesitated. If you kill so many people in tianxingmen, I''m afraid that tianxingmen will not give up.


    "Even if the heavenly king and Laozi come, I will kill them!" Muyu''s voice with endless killing intention, all the explosive pills are gathered to tianguangqi and tianhaihua. If they die, they will die!


    "ZHUGE Xiaosheng, you have to think about it. What''s the end of killing tianxingmen?" Tian Haihua roared.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng stepped forward and said coldly, "if the master of array Rune wants to kill you, we will only execute his orders! I''d like to see how dare the people of tianxingmen dare to ask for opinions! If you want to destroy my family, you have to pay a price! Don''t think our clan is so easy to bully! I will never be afraid of other eight sects


    Although the force of the array clan is not comparable to that of the tianxingmen, it will also pay a painful price if it really tears up the skin with the tianxingmen. After all, only the people of Fu Zong can really fight against the array clan. Nowadays, all the people of Fu Zong are lying in the law. With the strong combat power of the array division, ordinary practitioners of Zhenzhen have to think twice before they can attack the array clan.


    "Boom


    Hundreds of explosive pills exploded, and the endless anger instantly drowned tianhaihua and tianguangqi. They were frightened and angry and wanted to resist. However, the lethality of so many explosive pills was too great. In a moment, they two people in the same period were blown to pieces!


    "Star gate, this is just the beginning." Muyu clenched his fist.


    His real target is not the people of tianxingmen, but the accomplice of Killing Father Deadwood. God will not wait!


    None of the tianxingmen people survived in Muyu''s hands. Half of the Fuzong people were captured, and all those who were unwilling to surrender were killed. Zhuge Xiaosheng did not show any mercy on this point!


    The dispute between the array symbols finally came to an end. All the disciples of the array clan cheered for their victory from the rest of their lives.In their eyes, the people of Fu Zong have always oppressed them, but at the moment they have become captives with no binding force. Everyone''s face is filled with endless excitement. After that, most people began to clean up the battlefield and put away the battle buildings destroyed by the battle amulets.


    Muyu returns to the array hall. Zhuge Xiaosheng and the remaining 17 congenitally array masters also follow in. They are all traumatized to varying degrees, but at the moment, everyone''s expression is very solemn.


    All of them straightened their clothes, and then, under the leadership of Zhuge Xiaosheng, they all fell to the ground in front of Muyu in the eight trigrams, and respectfully called out, "see the master of the gate!"


    Wood feather micro Leng for a moment, even busy way: "master, please rise, this big ceremony disciple can not afford."


    He wanted to help Zhuge Xiaosheng up, but Zhuge Xiaosheng was still obstinately kneeling on the ground and said, "once there were two master of the array Fu gate, but all the people of the array Fu gate knew that once who became the real master of the chaos Yin and Yang, he would be our new master of the array Fu gate. You are now able to control the chaos of yin and Yang. All array fu masters must obey your orders! Even I am no exception


    "Master, I''m too low in cultivation now. I''m nothing if I leave chaos and Yin and Yang, so I don''t want to be the headmaster. Lord, you''d better take charge of the array clan yourself


    Muyu shakes his head. He likes the life of idle clouds and wild cranes, and does not like to be bound in one place forever. When a headmaster has too many fetters, it is not the life he wants.


    Besides, he still has deep hatred and hatred. Although he controls the whole array clan, he is more confident for future revenge. However, array Tiandao asks him to help him to avoid the disaster and wants to keep the array clan. If the array clan is involved in his hatred, it will probably lead to the destruction of the array clan in the future when facing the tianxingmen gate.


    Chen Tiandao helped him to keep his father''s soul. He also learned the real array skills here. He also understood the nine lead sword array of Tianjian. No matter what, Muyu would like to help. However, it is not what Zhen Tiandao would like to see if he was involved in his gratitude and resentment.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng said: "master, cultivation will catch up sooner or later. Our array clan has been suppressed by Fu Zong for such a long time. Now, two thirds of Fu Zong''s congenital fu masters have been detained by us. Even Changtian Chengdu has been captured by us! As long as the sect leader orders, we can use the spirit array to control these fu masters to counter attack the Fu clan and seize all the property of the Fu clan. When the time comes, the two schools of array Fu dare not to obey. I hope the sect leader will think twice! "


    Array Tiandao once said to Zhuge Xiaosheng that Muyu does not belong to the array clan. Sooner or later, he will leave. However, if Muyu becomes the master of chaos Yin and Yang, array Tiandao requires Zhuge Xiaosheng to find a way to keep Muyu and assist Muyu to carry forward the array clan.


    He didn''t dare to disobey the orders of array heaven, and the master of the gate of array Fu represented the supreme majesty. He would rather die than kneel down in front of Chang Tiancheng, but Muyu was different because Muyu was recognized by his ancestor.


    Now that Muyu has obtained the chaos Yin and Yang, he is qualified to be the master of the array Fu gate. If Muyu leaves, then chaos Yin and Yang have already recognized the master and cannot be deprived from Muyu, which means that array clan will lose an opportunity to rise.


    If Muyu can lead the array clan to once as powerful as the array Rune gate, Zhuge Xiaosheng is willing to listen to Muyu''s orders.


    Mu Yu still shakes his head. With a wave of his big hand, the array hall rolls up all the people with the majestic chaos, and does not let them kneel.


    "I don''t like to participate in the battle between array symbols. In the future, we still need the leader to lead us. We just hope that there will be no more spies in charge and your forefathers know nothing about it. " Muyu said.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s face was full of shame. At this point, he was indeed derelict of duty, which led to the people of Fu Zong to sneak in. Without Mu Yu''s help, the array clan would surely die.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng sighed and then said, "we don''t care about the headmaster for the moment. It''s time to decide how to deal with the traitor! Rudy, can you plead guilty? "


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s serious eyes fell on Lu Xianshi. He already knew that Lu Xianshi was the real traitor.


    Lu Xianshi''s face turned red. "Bang" knelt down in front of Zhuge Xiaosheng, put his head on the ground, and said with shame: "return to the patriarch, I confess my guilt."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng said sternly, "Lu Deyi, you colluded with foreign thieves and caused great losses to the array clan, and even more nearly perished. You have committed a capital crime. According to the rules of our clan, you should be punished and unforgivable! Situ Yangtian, you come to carry out the door rules


    Situ Yangtian hesitated to stand out, took a look at Mu Yu, and then looked at Lu Xianshi, and said, "Lord, Lu Deyi, he didn''t mean to do it, and he helped us to take down Fu Zong''s man at the last moment. Do you think we should take it lightly?"


    Although situ Yangtian was at odds with Lu Xianshi, he had quarreled for a lifetime. If he was suddenly asked to deal with Lu Xianshi, he could not do it.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng snorted and said, "help? At the last moment, Fengmu is the only one who can win the Fu clan without him! Such people who deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors are not worthy of living in the world. They must be executed on the spot as an example. "Lu Xianshi''s face was resolute. He once again kowtowed to Zhuge Xiaosheng and said: "situ Yangtian, don''t ask for me. I can''t forgive my sin, I have no face to live in the world. Today''s events are all due to me. I am a sinner of the array clan. I am a law breaker! You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it myself! "


    Lu Xianshi''s face showed a trace of relief. He had been loyal to Zong all his life, but he didn''t expect that he had become the one who almost destroyed Zhenzong. If Mu Yu had not seen through everything, it would have been a bad day.


    He knew that he was guilty and decided to die. Immediately without any hesitation, the hands of the blue array lines, a palm toward his head down!


    But one hand grabbed Lu Xianshi and pulled him back from the ghost gate.


    "Lord, can''t you spare the Master Lu?" Muyu frowns. Lu Xianshi is a very kind elder who has given Mu Yu a lot of help. Muyu doesn''t want to see him die like this.


    "If there are no rules, there will be no square. If Lu Deyi bullies his teacher and destroys his ancestors, he should obey the law. Otherwise, how can he convince the public? I am the Lord, I must enforce the law impartially Zhuge Xiaosheng said solemnly.


    Mu Yu sighed and shook his head: "Lord, how can you bypass the Master Lu?"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng had a smile on his face and said, "it depends on whether you want to spare ludeyi''s life." Then he glared at Lu Xianshi fiercely.


    The implication of Zhuge Xiaosheng is that only when Muyu becomes the master of the array Fu gate, can he be qualified to reject the killing order given by Zhuge Xiaosheng and save Lu Xianshi.


    As a matter of fact, there are few innate array masters in the array clan. Now they have lost two. Where would Zhuge Xiaosheng be willing to kill Lu Xianshi? Although Lu Xianshi colluded with outsiders, he also knew that Lu Xianshi could not voluntarily surrender to Fu Zong.


    The reason why he did this was that Mu Yu had the best relationship with Lu Xianshi. He knew that Mu Yu would not look at Lu Xianshi''s self inflicted apology.


    "Suzerain, you" Lu Xianshi''s face was shocked. He also reflected Zhuge Xiaosheng''s intention. He kowtowed to Muyu and said, "Fengmu, help me quickly. I don''t want to die."


    Mu Yu felt a burst of laughter. Lu Xianshi was really a straightforward guy. He wanted to die at the beginning, and in the twinkling of an eye he begged for mercy. He picked up Lu Xianshi and said, "OK, my dear Lu Xianshi, don''t pretend. Live well! Anyway, I have enough identities, and I''m not bad enough to be a headmaster. "


    Lu Xianshi also laughed and said, "thank you very much."


    The map of eight trigrams array has disappeared. Mu Yu has the mark of chaos Yin and Yang. He can control everything of the array clan with one idea. At the moment, he is sitting in the array hall where Zhuge Xiaosheng usually sits, overlooking all the people.


    "See the master!" Seventeen teachers headed by Zhuge Xiaosheng knelt down in unison.


    The little Shuai put out his head, blinked his eyes, and said, "can I say that Aiqing is flat this time?"


    Muyu smile, helpless way: "say it! I know you''re choking. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Although Muyu became the master of the gate of array runes, the strength of this master was only equivalent to that of the master of array and master of Fu. In addition, other people are not afraid of his breath, and without the help of the array hall, he can not give full play to the strength of chaos Yin and Yang. Therefore, it is imperative to improve his cultivation.


    He now has chaotic Yin and Yang, but he still can''t break the nine heaven seal magic array in his body. The nine heaven seal magic array uses the balance of the five elements to suppress the Youmeng power in Muyu''s body. The chaotic Yin and Yang, which is known to control the world''s arts, can''t do anything about it.


    In fact, there are still many arrays in the world that can''t be broken by Yin and Yang. In addition to the nine heaven sealed magic array, there are some very special arrays, such as trapped immortal prison, fingertip flowing water, blood protecting and covering the sky, because the array bases of these arrays are different.


    Muyu has become the master of the array Fu sect, but he still left everything to Zhuge Xiaosheng. He just hung a card. Before his cultivation was promoted, the array clan still had to rely on Zhuge Xiaosheng to grow stronger.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng acted with great vigour, escorted Chang Tiancheng to Fu Zong, and killed Chang Tiancheng in front of all the people of Fu Zong. The people of the Fu clan were terrified. Seeing that their masters had died in Zhuge Xiaosheng''s hands, they immediately understood that the situation was over. Except for some who would rather die than surrender, the rest of the master Fu surrendered and chose to submit to the array clan!


    It is worth mentioning that Lu Xianshi didn''t kill Zhou Jinglin. Instead, he used his own way to fight against Zhou Jinglin. He directly controlled Zhou Jinglin with the talisman and spirit array.


    "Be honest! Damn it, when you must have controlled me, you forced me to do a lot of humiliating things, all of which I have to get back! If I see the toilet is not clean later, I''ll let you lick it! " Lu Xianshi ordered Zhou Jinglin to clean the toilet.


    Zhou Jinglin was so angry that he was a gifted master of Fuwen. It was unreasonable for him to do such common things. But he is afraid of death, no determination to resist, coupled with the existence of the spirit array, he can not resist.


    "Heaven and earth can learn from each other. I didn''t let you do anything disrespectful at the beginning." Zhou Jinglin wanted to cry without tears.


    "You''d better not, or I''ll let you jump into the pit and take a bath! If you don''t want to die, work hard for me Lu Xianshi directly kicked Zhou Jinglin.


    "Mr. Lu Xianshi, you have leisure and elegance. It''s not better to kill such people." Muyu can''t help laughing.


    Lu Xianshi glared at Zhou Jinglin and asked him to avoid it. With a trace of pride on his face, he said, "master, you don''t know. Zhou Jinglin has robbed many of our clan''s properties. When the strength of our clan recovers, I''ll take him to take those properties back, so I''ll leave him a dog''s life. And this man is really not bad. If we want to bring the clan to the level of the gate of array symbols in the future, we need some suitable people. Zhou Jinglin has a good personal relationship with many sects, so we can use him. "


    "Well, it''s up to you. What''s more, don''t call me the headmaster now. When I have some accomplishments and can take up the responsibility of the headmaster, you can call me headmaster at that time Muyu shrugged, and didn''t like the name.


    Lu Xianshi nodded: "that''s OK! Fengmu, what can I do for you


    "I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''m leaving the clan." Muyu road.


    Now that Muyu has mastered the supreme art of array heaven and helped him survive the disaster, he wants to leave the array clan and continue to travel to the Xiuzhen world.


    "Where are you going? No, no, no, you are the future master. What should I do if something happens? " Lu Xianshi didn''t want to see Muyu leave alone. Now Muyu is the hope of Zhenzong in the future. If the clan wants to develop into a gate of array symbols, Muyu can''t have an accident.


    "It''s not a child. What can happen? I think it''s a big problem to stay here. All of you are respectful to me. I will become dull sooner or later without a sense of crisis. " Mu Yu is helpless.


    At present, although all his forefathers are respectful to him, the more he is, the more comfortable his life will be. If he chooses a comfortable life, he will never succeed in revenge. If he wants to become stronger, he has to leave the array clan and continue to roam in the Xiuzhen world.


    Lu Xianshi knew that Mu Yu was right, but he was still worried. He said, "why don''t I go on a journey with you? I can be your servant, groom and follower. How can I do without these people


    Mu Yu looked at Lu Xianshi with a smile and a burst of emotion in his heart. He said, "Master Lu, when you are an attendant, doesn''t it seem that I, the headmaster, are short-sighted and aggrieved by talents? You can take good care of the property of Zhenzong for me and improve the overall quality of the disciples. When I come back in the future, I will find that the emperor is still as relaxed as before, and there are a lot of parasites. I can''t spare you. "


    Lu Xianshi said solemnly: "don''t worry about the headmaster. Lu Deyi won''t let him down."


    To tell you the truth, Lu Xianshi was an upright elder, and Muyu also respected him. He felt that he should not hide something from him, and said, "Master Lu, in fact, I''m not Fengmu. My real name is Muyu.""Muyu? Why is your name the same as the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind? " Lu felt his beard, and then he seemed to think of something and exclaimed, "wait! You, you, don''t tell me that you are the one... "


    "Are you talking about the elegant and elegant jade tree facing the wind, the wooden feather that has never been seen before and never came after?" Muyu said these words did not blush at all, and said, "yes, I am him."


    Lu took a cold breath and looked at Mu Yu in disbelief: "you, are you the disciple of the true God?"


    "Yes! In fact, I came to Zhenzong just to do a favor for the master. At the beginning, my master had some friendship with him, so I had to help him through this difficulty. " Mu Yu said with a smile.


    Lu Xianshi was stunned. He was staring at Mu Yu, unable to speak for a long time. It was not until Muyu shook in front of his eyes that Lu Xianshi came back to his mind and said, "does that master know?"


    "The Lord and the master of array heaven know that, in short, you should keep it secret for me!" Muyu patted Lu Xianshi on the shoulder. In the days of array Zong, Lu Xianshi always took care of him. Muyu respected him for his upright and lovely elder.


    After leaving Lu Xianshi''s residence, Muyu slowly walked towards the gate of the array clan, but there was a figure who had been waiting for a long time.


    He had been a sentimental young man, but now the melancholy air in his brows had dissipated. Mu Chenghong looks at Mu Yu, his clear eyes still seem so pure. Then, he laughed and said, "you told me you didn''t go to see the third monument."


    "You didn''t tell me directly that you had made your choice, did you?" Muyu shrugged. He lied that day. In fact, he went to the third Monument and broke it. He also found some truth.


    It is not clear to anyone that the test of the third stele of the array clan is a competition with a congenital disciple of the array clan. There is only one inborn disciple, Mu Chenghong, in order to become a natural disciple, Zhongtian disciple must fight with Mu Chenghong.


    Mu Chenghong engraved one of his own spiritual imprints in the battle stele, and also concealed a clue that only Muyu and he knew.


    Mu Chenghong once said that he wanted to keep the best side of the array clan in his memory forever. At that time, Muyu always thought that Mu Chenghong meant to destroy the array clan, because if the array clan was destroyed, then the beauty of the array clan would only remain in their memory forever.


    However, Mu Chenghong''s real meaning is that he chose to die in order to protect the clan. When he died before the destruction of the clan, the best side of the clan would remain in his memory forever.


    Muyu went to the third battle stele that night. In the stele, Mu Chenghong''s spiritual imprint told him that situ Yangtian was not a spy. But even Mu Chenghong did not know who was the real spy. Mu Chenghong and situ Yangtian had been suspecting Lu Xianshi, suffering from no evidence.


    That night, Muyu was on guard against Lu Xianshi, and by the way, he played Fu Zong''s people around.


    Mu Chenghong is indeed a talent of array Taoism. His way of leaving clues is very clever. Only those who are willing to protect the array clan like him can interpret it.


    At that time, Mu Chenghong was very distressed because he did not know which side he was going to stand on, so he did not choose to tell Muyu the truth directly. Moreover, based on the relationship between Muyu and Lu Xianshi, and Muyu''s appearance soon after his arrival, he thought Muyu, like him, was also a spy from Fuzong.


    Mu Chenghong smiles at Mu Yu. The smile is very bright. His lonely look has already disappeared: "younger martial brother, how important is a person''s choice?"


    He made his own choice between identity and home. His choice is right. Although he has done many wrong things, he has already fallen to the array clan before Fu Zongren can tear his face. Now he is also forgiven by all the ancestors of the array clan, and he is officially the inborn disciple of the array clan.


    Muyu said with a smile: "someone once taught me to do things with my heart. If you are worthy of your heart, do it. If you are sorry for your heart, don''t do it."


    Mu Chenghong looked at the sky, clear sky, leisurely clouds, he can not help but praise: "that man is really a wise man."


    "Take good care of your favorite array clan! It''s time for me to leave


    Muyu also looked at the sky, the blue sky floating clouds, no secular worries, leisurely, very comfortable.


    He would like to be such a cloud, floating in the wind, no intrigue, no worldly disputes, and like people quarrel, do what they like to do.


    It''s just like I used to be in Luochen mountain. I practice during the day and listen to my master''s story at night. By the way, I secretly complain about how bad uncle an''s cooking is. It was a pure land for his soul, but now he can''t go back.


    Life has not been smooth, some things he must face, there is no way to escape.


    "Fengmu is not your real name, is it?" Mu Chenghong asked, he vaguely knew something.


    "My name is mu Yu." Muyu''s figure has gradually disappeared in the air, like a cloud floating away.He can''t really be a cloud, but he can make himself look like a cloud.


    "Mu Yu, is he really the disciple of the true God?"


    Mu Chenghong smiles as Mu Yu''s figure disappears. Then he slowly came to the peak of the array clan. He often liked to come here alone and look at all the beautiful things of the array clan. He happily extended his arms, trying to embrace the whole array.


    Hugging his home has always been Mu Chenghong''s favorite thing to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Qingshui city is a huge city, stretching thousands of miles, standing quietly in the northwest of the three continents like a dragon. Qingshui city used to be a regular existence in the Xiuzhen world. Although there are many practitioners here, it is no more powerful than Lanxi City and the southern fifty mile garden where there are so many practitioners.


    However, in recent months, the reputation of Qingshui city has already resounded throughout the three continents. There is no other reason, just because there has been an extremely immortal in Qingshui city in recent months.


    The appearance of an extremely immortal will not make a city famous for the whole continent, unless this extremely immortal is quite extraordinary!


    This extremely immortal, named Sikong Qiwen, comes from a powerful Sikong family in Qingshui city. Sikong Qiwen has become the object of many practitioners'' chatting after tea. The reason why he is famous is that this young man didn''t make it at all when he came out of the triple list.


    In recent months, he seems to have emerged out of thin air, like an unstoppable black horse. Up to now, he has only challenged twenty-one extremely immortals, and has not reported a defeat. Thus he stepped on the bodies of twenty-one gifted extremely immortals and became the 51st extremely immortal!


    There will never be less extreme immortals on the list of extreme immortals. When a person dies, another person comes to replace him. Sikong Qiwen is like a model of inspirational spirit. He has grown up from a small unknown family disciple to the point where he can compete with many great sects. The number of extremely immortals defeated in his hands has reached an astonishing 21, among which there are eight extremely immortal!


    His appearance eclipsed those talents on the original extremely immortal list. Most of the extremely immortals who were defeated by him were seriously injured or died, and many talents of great sects died in his hands. The people of those sects all gnash their teeth, but because Jixian is protected by the rules of Jixian list, even the eight sects dare not attack him personally.


    Sikong Qiwen is now the 51st extremely immortal. Originally, this ranking belonged to Mukong of Gusha gate, but Mukong has become the ghost of his subordinates. He has a fierce reputation and has already surpassed many potential disciples, including Muyu, the disciple of the true God of the triple continent.


    Recently, Sikong Qiwen has been pushed to the top of the storm again, because he is going to challenge the little master of tianxingmen, the 50th tianbudai!


    Tianbubai is a very dazzling star in tianxingmen. He was ranked 55th at the beginning, but nearly a year after the triple list was released, his ranking has been successfully pushed into the top 50.


    Every practitioner knows that the 50th place on the list of extreme immortals is a watershed. The ranking of the most immortals beyond 50 is often changed. However, those who are less than 50 are real talents and rarely change.


    It can be said that only if we squeeze into the top 50, can we really touch the strength of the younger generation of the triple continent. In the top 50, everyone''s accomplishments are at least distracted. Think about stepping into the distraction period before the age of 40. What a terrible talent!


    Sikong Qiwen agreed to fight against tianxingmen, the head of shaomen Tianbu. The time of the engagement was in Qingshui city two months later. World War I on life and death, ranking!


    Tianbudai, as the young leader of tianxingmen, is the candidate of the future gate leader. He can not refuse. As a result, this war was talked about with relish by the practitioners, and almost spread throughout the three continents.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Shall we join in the party?" Xiao Shuai was gnawing a chicken leg, which was very loud.


    A black air flashed across Mu Yu''s eyebrows and said, "go, why not? But I don''t need to be killed for me. I''ll cut off my head and feed it to the dog


    Dead wood father''s death is the indelible pain in Mu Yu''s heart, and he would like to have the day not to be broken into pieces. However, today''s tianbutai is getting stronger and stronger, and has entered the top 50 of the extremely immortal list. His accomplishments are even more powerful than before. Muyu still only has jiuchongtian, which is much worse than tianbudai.


    However, Muyu is not what he used to be. He understands the nine lead sword array of the sky sword, and is also inherited from the supreme array technique of the array of heaven. His strength can no longer be viewed simply by the standards of a cultivator.


    Many well-known, Fu division and array division are quite powerful among the practitioners, but their defects are also obvious. Once they can''t win the opponent in a short time, they will be fiercely attacked by the opponent. However, Muyu is now an explosive array master. With chaotic Yin and Yang, he has no defect of depletion of array base. He is also a top swordsman. It can be said that he can not find any opponent during the out of body period.


    There is only one purpose to go to Qingshui city. He knows that he will come here two months after tomorrow, when Muyu will revenge!


    Muyu has no limit mark on his body now. He has chaotic Yin and Yang, which is the original power of the art. The extremely immortal symbol can''t stay on him. At the moment, his ranking on the extremely immortal list has stayed at the eighty first place, and has not changed for a long time.


    In fact, many people are paying attention to Mu Yu''s performance, expecting him to advance into the top 50. After all, he is a disciple of the true God, so we can''t insult the prestige of the true God.


    Unfortunately, he disappeared in the triple continent for more than half a year. No one could find him or fight with anyone. Many people who had expectations of him were disappointed.


    Today, the 67th most immortal on the list of extreme immortals still says Ling Zheng. No one knows that Ling Zheng was killed by Mu Yu Long ago. Because the extremely immortal logo was destroyed in the forbidden area, the extremely immortal logo did not fly back to the Jixian tablet, and the ranking of lingzheng and Muyu could not be changed.Ling Zheng''s death was forced down by the array clan, which Mu Yu asked Zhuge Xiaosheng to do.


    After leaving the array clan, Mu Yu returns to the Moyun mountains. However, at present, Moyun mountain is still restricted by the trapped immortal prison, so he can''t enter. However, this also shows that at least Bai Jie, the watchman of triple palace, has not dealt with the sword shadow and dust wind, which makes Muyu feel relieved for a while.


    Mu Yu has been worried about this matter. Now the dead wood father and the array Tiandao have died, which means that half of the control of the trapped immortal prison is in the hands of Bai Jie. Once the white world occupies most of the control of the prison, then fenghaochen will be in danger.


    Muyu can''t stop all this. He can only do what he can first. The first step is to go to Qingshui city to kill tianbudai!


    Qingshui city is located in the Gobi desert, where you can see the desolate rock and soil landform everywhere. The climate is dry. Occasionally, you can see one or two Populus euphratica trees, which are very tenacious to take root and grow upward. On the way, few people could be seen, nor the end of the desert. Only the bright red Gobi stood strangely and craggy.


    A few hours after they entered the desert, they had already encountered problems.


    "Muyu, are you lost again?" Long Teng is discontented to drill out from Muyu''s arm. It is too hot to stay in it.


    In this terrible weather, Muyu has already used linglige to block the heat, but he is still sweating profusely.


    "How could it be? I''m a good Pathfinder. I have an amazing sense of direction. " Muyu said confidently and landed on a Gobi. He raised his head to draw the position of the sun, and then took a look around. The yellow desert was on both sides of the road. He could see no difference.


    "So where are we going next?" Long Teng flicked his tail and asked.


    "According to my previous experience, it should be in the East. When I set out with the sun in the morning, I found that the light of the sun tilted to the northwest. At this time, the shadow under our feet tilted to the northeast. After my rough estimation, four hours and three quarters of an hour passed. According to my flying speed and the resistance of desert flight, the sand rolled up by the gale in the desert was deducted Wind resistance, plus the volume of sand... " Muyu solemnly began to explain his way of distinguishing the road.


    "We are lost." Xiao Shuai interrupts Mu Yu''s words cleanly and neatly.


    Mu Yu has no choice but to show his hands.


    "Serious nonsense, I almost believed it." Long Teng yawned, and he also hated hot weather.


    Who could have thought that this damned city was going to be built in the desert, and it was also called Qingshui city. What''s the difference between looking for water in the desert and looking for a needle in a haystack?


    "No one is there anyway. Let''s get a summer tree out of the broken sword. Let''s hide in the summer fir and go on our way." Shuai stretched out his tongue and exhaled his breath. He picked a small leaf from the top of Muling and kept fanning.


    Summer fir is a kind of tree that grows on the hot breath. People in the desert like to make small houses of it, which can well block the hot air from outside. In the small house built by summer fir, it is warm in winter and cool in summer.


    "In case a cultivator comes out later and sees a section of summer fir flying in the air, it will be bad to be misunderstood as the muyoumeng demon clan." Muyu doesn''t want to show his ability.


    "Can''t we die so hot?" There was a lotus leaf on his head, but now the lotus leaf has withered.


    "Well! Then I''ll make an invisible array


    Muyu''s mind moved, and the chaos of yin and Yang suddenly sent out a wave, which covered them and disappeared in the air. At the same time, Muyu also got into the tree magic summer shelter.


    But these are the second. Now the most important thing is to find the way to Qingshui city. After flying for a long time, I couldn''t see where the road was. A road maniac, a food eater and a leisurely dragon were groping in the desert like a headless fly. The unreliable combination was just killing me.


    "Look, there''s faeces from Alpaca monsters in front of you!" Muyu exclaimed excitedly.


    "Are you fooled by the heat! Are you so happy to see a piece of shit? " Xiao Shuai was very unhappy all the way, because the weather was too hot and a lot of food went bad.


    Muyu played a little Shuai''s brain melon seeds and said, "you know a fart! It is said that the ordinary residents of Qingshui city have to travel long distances by Alpaca monsters, which are the main transport force in the desert due to their amazing endurance and speed. There are faeces of Alpaca monsters here. They have not been covered by yellow sand, which means that some people have just passed by recently. We must find people by following these faeces. "


    The wooden feather falls down, put away the summer fir and stealth array, carefully check the faeces of Alpaca monster, and then step on the flying sword to the direction of feces.


    "My God! It''s been a great trip to find shit. " Xiao Shuai said with disgust.


    "Shut up, talk again and leave you here." Muyu actually thinks that thing is disgusting, but at the moment they are like lost lambs and can only rely on it to save their sense of direction.


    Their speed is very fast, fast fly half an hour, finally faintly saw ahead of a motorcade. Mu Yu''s eyes brightened up and yelled, "look! I said it would find people! What a genius I am"Is it a genius to find a little master of shit?" Xiao Shuai curled his lips.


    "Will sarcasm cool you down?"


    Mu Yu almost wanted to beat the little bastard, and directly took out a dry chicken leg to block the small handsome''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    This is a transport caravan. There are 20 Alpaca monsters pulling all kinds of goods. The people in the group are ordinary people with low accomplishments, about 40 of them.


    Everyone was in a huge canopies, and the weather was too hot for these ordinary people.


    "In front of us is Qingshui cliff. We can have a rest for a while if we play up our spirits." One of the men in the motorcade cheered.


    Hot weather, the most likely to make people tired slack, once you encounter any danger, you can''t react in time. Every big guy in the team was naked, showing his strong and dark muscles. When he heard the leader''s words, he suddenly woke up.


    At this moment, however, a figure stopped the front of the motorcade. His sudden appearance made the leader nervous and the whole team stopped.


    It''s not a good thing to have a stranger stop a motorcade in the desert.


    It is Muyu who stops the motorcade. The motorcade that goes in the desert basically goes to Qingshui city. He needs to find someone to inquire about Qingshui city. If he can, he will not have to wander in the desert like a headless fly.


    The leading man saw clearly that he was just a thin young man, but his expression was not relaxed at all. Instead, he said in a deep voice: "friend, this is the motorcade of Mu family in Qingshui city. What can I do for you?"


    "Wooden family?"


    Mu Yu shrugs, remembering that he is also surnamed Mu! Then he laughed and said, "uncle, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to go to Qingshui City, but I got lost. I wonder if uncle can give me a ride


    The leading man is also a kind of cultivator, whose cultivation is only Qi training period. He couldn''t see the depth of the wooden feather, and he didn''t understand why there were such young people in the desert. Although Qingshui city had many practitioners, they were all travelling in the sky, and few of them would walk in the desert on foot.


    The leader of "this" is embarrassed. He can''t relax his vigilance because the other party is only young, and he can''t agree with other people''s requests at will. If he is not careful in the practice world, he will not survive.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man with steady breath jumped down from a carriage behind him. This middle-aged man is distinguished from the others. He was dressed in a luxurious green robe and looked fresh and elegant. His accomplishments are much higher than those of the leading men, and he is a golden elixir.


    "The owner, a young man who didn''t know where he came from, said he wanted to get lost and wanted to go with us. What do you think, boss?" Ah Lai looked back and said respectfully.


    The elegant middle-aged man frowned, went to Mu Yu, looked at Mu Yu, and said with a smile, "this little friend, in xiamu Rongxuan, is a member of the wood family in Qingshui city. Did you go to Qingshui City, too? "


    Muyu grinned and said, "yes, I don''t have a good sense of direction. I''m lost. I wonder if you can help me point out the direction, or let me follow uncle''s motorcade to Qingshui city


    Looking at Mu Yu''s pure smile, mu Rongxuan did not seem to lie. His vigilance went a little bit and said, "I see. You must have come to Qingshui city for the first time! Generally, the first time you come to Qingshui City, you have to be guided by someone, otherwise it is easy to get lost. Since you are on the same road, you may as well follow me. "


    Mu Rongxuan saw that Mu Yu was just building the foundation period. He was not old enough. He felt relieved and let Mu Yu get on his carriage. This carriage is made of summer fir. It is very spacious and can hold five or six people.


    At the moment, there was a man and a woman, who looked only thirteen or four years old. The young man looked tired and lazy, and was very quiet. Looking at Mu Yu getting into the car, he looked at mu Rongxuan suspiciously, and then moved in involuntarily to protect a girl behind him.


    The girl looks like a water spirit, and the youth looks a bit similar, just strangely looking at Mu Yu. Muyu said hello to them kindly, but the boy didn''t answer. He just asked, "Dad, why did you let a stranger into our car?"


    Mu Rongxuan winked at the young man and motioned him not to speak. Then he said with a smile, "little friend, this is my dog and daughter, Mu Hao and Mu Xin. Don''t know what to call you?"


    "My name is Fengmu." Although Mu Yu thinks that it''s lucky to meet people with the same surname as himself. After all, there are not many people with the surname of mu. However, the word "Mu Yu" in the triple mainland is so famous that he still keeps a low profile.


    "Brother Fengmu is good." Mu Xin behind him flashed his big eyes and said with a smile that he didn''t recognize life at all.


    But mu Hao looked at Mu Xin discontentedly and said, "Xiao Xin, don''t always meet a stranger and be so enthusiastic. We don''t know what this guy came from."


    Mu Hao is quite distracted by his sister who has no vigilance. Unlike Muxin, he has a deep sense of vigilance towards Muyu. Judging from his sitting posture, he can see that he protects his sister in the safest position behind him. He is afraid that Muyu will start suddenly or something.


    Mu Rongxuan invited Mu Yu to his car, which is naturally his idea. This is a caravan. He doesn''t know whether Muyu is really lost or not. However, the highest accomplishments of the other entourage members were only in the Qi training period, while Muyu had the foundation building period. Therefore, he had to keep an eye on Muyu in order to save Muyu from any misdeeds.Mu Yu asked curiously, "uncle, you were surnamed Mu just now. Are you the" wood "of trees


    Not waiting for mu Rongxuan to answer, Mu Hao suddenly snatched the white way: "what kind of tree''s'' wood '', I tell you, it''s Mu Yu''s'' wood''! You heard me correctly. You are the disciple of the true God, Mu Yu''s "wood"


    Mu Hao is quite proud of this.


    Muyu opened his mouth and felt funny. Isn''t he the disciple of the true God? It''s a strange feeling that his surname has become the object of the boy''s showing off.


    "You sound proud?" Mu Yu looks at Mu Hao with laughter.


    "Nonsense! That''s true God''s disciple. I admire him. It''s much better than your ridiculous surname... " Mu Hao said with flying eyebrows, but mu Rongxuan interrupted Mu Hao''s words.


    "Xiao Hao, don''t talk nonsense!" Mu Rongxuan exclaimed.


    Mu Hao reluctantly turned his face away and said nothing.


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders and felt a little complacent. He still had a silly little fan in the Xiuzhen world, which was good. He saw Mu Xin''s innocent appearance and said with a smile, "Hello, sister Xiaoxin."


    "Hum!" Mu Hao snorted softly, dissatisfied with Mu Yu''s greeting his sister.


    He also had a foundation period. When he was 13 years old, his accomplishments reached the foundation period. In fact, it was quite good. After all, not everyone in triple continent is a talent for cultivation. When Mu Yu was this age, he only had the foundation period.


    "Brother Fengmu, where are you from? How did you come here? " Muxin asked, blinking her big eyes.


    Muyu said with embarrassment: "I come from Lanxi City. I came to Qingshui city to look for people, but I couldn''t find the way. I happened to see your motorcade, so I took the liberty to stop it."


    "It turns out that Fengmu doesn''t have a good sense of direction!" Muxin laughs.


    "Yes! There''s no sense of direction. "


    Muyu patted his head. It was not the first time that Muyu lost his way as a road maniac. He was also wandering around in erdongtian. However, there were at least some detailed maps at that time. However, there was endless yellow sand in the desert. Without the experience of walking in the desert, it was useless for Muyu to have a map in his hand.


    "Since you can''t find the way, Dad, why don''t you just give him a map and let him find it himself?" Mu Hao looked at his father and said that he didn''t welcome Mu Yu''s arrival at all.


    "Xiao Hao, don''t be rude to guests." Mu Rongxuan reprimanded the way, and then said with a smile to the wood feather, "Fengmu little friend, forgive me, the dog said heavy. It''s fate to meet, and it''s great to make friends. "


    Mu Rongxuan is not mu Hao''s simple idea. I don''t know why he always feels that the young man in front of him is not simple. Although it''s just the breath of building foundation period, he is well-informed and has a good eye for people.


    It is rare for a young man to wander in the desert.


    He wanted to send Mu Yu a map directly. However, seeing that Mu Yu was only 18-9 years old, he seemed polite. He should not be a bad man, so he decided to let him stay.


    "Uncle mu, you''re welcome. To tell you the truth, I had a map before I entered the desert, but I still lost my way." Mu Yu said awkwardly, then raised eyebrows toward Mu Hao and said, "but I won''t care about what a child said."


    "Who are you talking about as children? I am 13 years old this year, and I can be independent for a long time. " Mu Hao "rubbed" on the fire, Mu Yu''s words are like stepping on his tail, he has always been a very strong person, do not like others to say that he is a child.


    "Oh, what shall I call you? Older children? " Mu Yu thinks that this guy also has some meaning. He likes to pretend to be mature when he is young. In his heart, he doesn''t want to play with his heart and deliberately runs on the road.


    "You! You give me respect Mu Hao was so angry that he turned to Mu Rongxuan and said, "Dad, this man is so arrogant, you can take it here at will. What if he has evil intention? We must get him out of the car


    "OK, Xiao Hao, didn''t I tell you? It''s better to have one more friend than one enemy when you go out. Why do you look like an adult


    "Yes! I want to be a child when I grow up. Why do you want to be an adult? I don''t know if I''m lucky. "


    Muyu used to dream that he would grow up quickly when he was a child, but when he grew up, he met a lot of messy troubles. He had to face everything by himself, and there was no way to escape. He had to bite his teeth and go on, so he had to bear a lot of pressure.


    Sometimes I think it''s better not to grow up, like a child forever carefree, how good.


    But this idea is just a casual thought, people eventually have to learn their own independence, many times can only rely on themselves.


    There are countless people who are domineering over their heads. If they don''t work hard, they can only be trampled on by people who hate them all their lives. If you want to go on in the cultivation world, you must be strong enough to face everything.


    With the growth of age, many emotions will perplex everyone, love and hate, can not be avoided.


    Mu Rongxuan smiles and looks at Mu Yu. He finds that the young man is also quite honest. He is wary of Muyu. Mu Haoqi glared at Mu Yu and snorted heavily. He didn''t speak."By the way, uncle, what''s the origin of the Sikong Qiwen in Qingshui city? It''s all about him recently. Is the Sikong family very influential in Qingshui city?"


    Muyu went to Qingshui city to look for tianbudai. Since he wants to compete with the suddenly rising Sikong Qiwen in two months, he also knows something about Sikong Qiwen.


    "hum, woodlouse, what is so great about SW, but our wooden house has one..."


    "Xiao Hao, don''t talk nonsense!" Mu Rongxuan interrupted Mu Hao''s words, slightly frowned, and then sighed, "Sikong Qiwen, Sikong family is not simple."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Qingshui city is a very huge city. There are many Xiuzhen family forces in the city. Among them, there are five families, namely, the family of Sima and the family of Yan.


    According to Mu Rongxuan, Sikong family began to rise in the past six months. There were only four large families in Qingshui City, but the Sikong family was not included.


    The Sikong family was originally a subordinate family of the Mu family and was under the jurisdiction of the Mujia family. However, in the past six months, a Sikong Qiwen was born. He not only broke into the extremely immortal list from the unknown, but also made great efforts to kill all directions on the extremely immortal list and became the 51st extremely immortal!


    Sikong Qiwen became a dazzling new star on the list of extremely immortal, and the status of their Sikong family also rose. They not only announced their separation from the Mujia family, but also became the most powerful family in Qingshui city.


    The wooden family was the old owner of the Sikong family. However, after the appearance of a Sikong Qiwen in the Sikong family, the Sikong family began to turn away from the guests and suppress their old owners, robbing most of the family property. Now the wooden family has no real name, and has declined from the big family.


    In a family, there is an extremely immortal, or a very talented one. Their future is limitless, and they naturally have arrogant capital. Relying on the reputation of Sikong Qiwen, the Sikong family had a good time in Qingshui city. Other families did not dare to challenge them.


    "Oh! In fact, there was a very immortal in our wooden family, named mu qingfan, who was the 93rd most immortal. What a pity Mu Rongxuan shook his head in dismay.


    Mu Hao on one side also clenched his fist, and he said with gnashing teeth: "don''t worry, Dad, when I grow up, I will teach this Sikong Qiwen a good lesson!"


    "Mu qingfan, the 93rd most excellent immortal, isn''t he excellent? What happened? " Mu Yu asked curiously. It should be a good thing for a family to have a great immortal. Why are they so disappointed?


    Mu Rongxuan sighed and said: "the first battle for Sikong Qiwen to become famous was to challenge our Mu qingfan and beat him to a serious injury. He has not yet sobered up. In the past, we were not very weak to the Sikong family, but they stepped on us to climb up. "


    The first battle of Sikong Qiwen''s rise was to challenge the talented disciple of his old employer, who was the 93rd most immortal mu qingfan. Originally, the wooden family was very angry at the provocation of Sikong family, and hoped that mu qingfan could severely punish Sikong Qiwen.


    However, he didn''t know when Sikong Qiwen''s strength had been greatly increased. He even directly defeated mu qingfan and almost killed mu qingfan. At that time, the people of the Mu family were very shocked, but it was a fact that mu qingfan lost to Sikong Qiwen. After that, the Sikong family began to leave the Mu family. Because they were most familiar with the business of their old owners, they directly took away half of the wood family''s property.


    The people of the wood family wanted to save it, but Sikong Qiwen later defeated twenty-one extremely immortals in a row, laying a solid foundation for his genius. Relying on the reputation of Sikong Qiwen, all the merchants who originally had contact with the Mujia family chose to follow the Sikong family. The wooden family lost a very immortal as a pillar and fell down from the altar.


    "What a pity


    Muyu doesn''t know what to say. In fact, Sikong family is right. He has a talented son. Naturally, he is not willing to live under people. It is inevitable for him to rise. Although it seems very inhumane to rob the old owner''s business, it is difficult for the wooden family to compete with the Sikong family if no one comes forward.


    "What a pity! I wish God would kill the bastard Sikong Qiwen. When our wooden family was strong, their Sikong family was still kowtowing, and now they are riding on our heads. When I grow up, I will take revenge for elder brother qingfan and destroy the Sikong family! " Mu Hao said angrily.


    "It''s too early for you to destroy the Sikong family! It shows that the cultivation has already been distracted. You are a little child in the foundation period. You are a fart! If you can''t find a second mu qingfan in your family, you''d better think about how to protect yourself first. " Mu Yu said impolitely.


    This is a very realistic thing, the emergence of the extremely immortal list makes many people rise up. Mu qingfan of the Mu family is now seriously injured and can''t wake up. They don''t have the reputation of being extremely immortal. They certainly are not the opponents of the Sikong family.


    "Who said we didn''t have a second mu qingfan? We have a wooden feather in our family Mu Hao blurted out.


    "Presumptuous! Xiao Hao, shut up Mu Rongxuan angry road.


    "Ah? What is Muyu? " Mu Yu blinked his eyes. He didn''t know why. Then he thought of what ghost. He was Mu Yu!


    "I''m sorry, let you laugh, children love to talk, Fengmu little friend don''t listen to him." Mu Rongxuan''s face is a little strange, it seems to be hiding something.


    "Dad, you know I''m not lying! Muyu is the disciple of the true God. He is also a member of our family Mu Hao said stubbornly.


    "Ah?"


    Muyu listened to some Leng a Leng, how could he be inexplicable but also more a family to come?


    "Do you think that real God disciple of Yushu Linfeng is a member of your wooden family?" Mu Yu felt a burst of laughter in his heart, "I think you''ve made a mistake. People just happen to have a surname of wood. It''s not happy to be known by others in such a disorderly way.""We didn''t make any acquaintance. Muyu is a member of our family!" Muxin also said aloud.


    Muyu frowns. What are the two brothers and sisters doing? I grew up in the Moyun mountains since I was a child. It is impossible for me to have anything to do with the Mu family in Qingshui City, which is thousands of miles away. If it was not for their good temper, maybe they would be well educated, after all, this is to tarnish their reputation.


    It''s really ridiculous that the wooden family''s family members take their family members as their surname is mu?


    "Don''t blame me, little friend. In fact, it''s a long story. Because our wooden family did have a family member who had been wandering away for a long time. At that time, Muyu''s name was Muyu''s, but we didn''t call him Muyu''s house according to the rules. "


    Mu Rongxuan stopped and continued: "the calculation age is about the same as that of the real God''s apprentice, so the family all think that Muyu is the son of our family, but it is hard to find Muyu himself to confirm. Because this is only a guess, but it has not been confirmed, so we all dare not make a statement, for fear that it will not spread to other people''s ears. After all, the real God''s apprentice is not a good stubble


    Mu Rongxuan smiles apologetically. He is afraid that Fengmu, an outsider in front of him, will talk about it all over the place. In fact, I think it''s the family members who have gone to the doctor in a hurry. Where can Muyu be our man. Fengmu little friend, don''t take it to heart. Just listen to it as a joke. Don''t tell it, so that our wooden family will lose its reputation again. "


    "What is Muyu? It''s not a good stubble? Muyu is said to be very handsome? " Mu Yu boasted that his eyelids did not blink, and his tone was very serious. Maybe I stayed with Xiao Shuai for a long time, and I became narcissistic.


    "That''s it. You said a word at last." Mu Hao seldom nods to Mu Yu.


    Then Mu Hao''s eyes began to shine and said, "the disciple of true God, that''s the real genius! He is my idol. He walked out of the valley of withered trees and made a big fuss with the cultivation of Jindan period. He also killed some people who didn''t know how to die in front of a group of young talents. Finally, he became a talented alchemist of the Danding sect! It is said that many young talents of the Danding sect have been trampled on the ground. Who else can compare with him


    "But don''t forget that it was Mu Yu who led to the birth of the White Ape demon king, and killed the disciples of the Dan Ding sect." Mu Rongxuan said impatiently.


    "That''s excusable! The White Ape demon king was so powerful that Mu Yu was just confused. Didn''t he defeat the demon clan on behalf of our Terrans and beat the demon clan''s face hard? If not, the demons would have been above us. Muyu is the real hero Mu Hao retorted.


    "What a big truth you little child is telling!" Muyu''s mouth filled with a smile. He found that he had a silly fan. He was still very happy. It seems that this guy is not as annoying as it seems on the surface.


    "Let me say it! Life in the world, you should create your own wonderful legendary life like Muyu! Dad, don''t you often say "you should be such a wooden feather when you have a child"? You can rest assured, Mu Yu is my idol, I will certainly learn from him! " Mu Hao vowed to say.


    "Well said, I like your upright character."


    Mu Yu clapped his thigh and was praised by a child. He was also complacent. I didn''t expect to have a fan when I was doing business everywhere in the Xiuzhen world. It was amazing.


    "You like to have a fart! You are not Muyu Wood Hao not politely choked in front of the "wind wood" for a moment.


    "Ah? I''m not I am I... "


    Mu Yu opened his mouth and scratched his head. He couldn''t even laugh or cry. He didn''t know how to answer. When Mu Hao talks about the legendary "Mu Yu", his eyes shine. When he sees the real "Mu Yu", he looks disgusted.


    Damn it! Your idol is in front of you, you give some face ah!


    Huaiyu looks so funny in his stomach


    "Don''t talk." Mu Yu doesn''t let Xiao Shuai make a sound.


    However, Mu Yu is really more and more satisfied with Mu Hao. Although he always looks at himself, he is a real fan! Life in the world, it''s very good to have someone to support yourself. Where can you mind so much.


    "Uncle, if you want to recognize a relative, at least there are some certificates, such as birthmarks, or they will not admit it." Mu Yu looks at a mu Hao with satisfaction, but mu Hao stares at him fiercely!


    "Mu Yu''s mother, I mean the Mu Yu of our Mu family. When his mother left, he was only pregnant and had not given birth to him! Where to know what birthmark that child has. Besides, maybe it''s a girl! In short, Fengmu little friend, you should be a joke, don''t care. " Mu Rongxuan said with a smile.


    Muyu frowned because he heard the village head''s grandfather say that when his mother came to Liushui village, she was alone, with a big stomach. After giving birth to him, she did not know where to go. That was a little similar to what mu Rongxuan said.It''s just that Mu''s family is on the three continents, and the Liushui village is in the Moyun mountains. How could his mother cross the vast mountains of 100000 to and from the Moyun mountains?


    He touched the bluestone on his neck. It was the only thing that could prove his identity. He also studied it carefully. There was nothing special about it. It was just a kind of beautiful stone. It was left by his mother.


    Muyu was about to ask when the motorcade suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Rongxuan asked.


    "Master! Someone robbed the goods A Lai''s anxious voice came from outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "Xiaohao, protect Xiaoxin." Mu Rongxuan deep voice way, and then vigilantly looked at wood feather, then rushed out.


    Mu Hao put Mu Xin behind him again. He looked at Mu Yu badly and said, "who are you? Why did someone rob the goods when you came? Are those people following you? "


    "Hello! You little boy, what are you talking about


    Muyu rolled his eyes. This guy is always very rude to himself. If it wasn''t for the fact that he adored himself foolishly, he would have beaten him first.


    He is too lazy to pay attention to Mu Hao. Mu Hao is at least a good elder brother. As soon as Muyu comes in, he separates Muxin from Muyu. If Muyu wants to have any thoughts on Muxin, he can stop it in time.


    Even though it''s impossible to stop it.


    "Stay here and protect Xiaoxin''s sister, really! You wretched child Muyu shook his head and got out of the carriage.


    I don''t know when there have been more than a hundred rough and wild men outside, surrounded the whole motorcade. These people were all dressed in black clothes, bared chest and exposed breasts. Their faces showed fierce light. There were many scars on their bodies. It was easy to see that they often lived a life of licking blood with the tip of a knife.


    At the head was an old man with one eye of a vulture. His hair was all gone, and there were many scars on his face. Holding a machete, he licked his tongue and said with a smile: "dear, hand over all the valuable things on your body. The goods and the women''s wives are all left behind. Others can roll away by breaking their arms!"


    "One eyed dragon, have we paid the annual fee of this year? What do you mean? " Mu Rong Xuan angrily drinks a way.


    One eyed dragon is a group of bandits in the desert, specially hijacking the past caravan. The caravan of many families in Qingshui city was hijacked by them. Once the four families of Qingshui city united to wipe out the robber. But they are like wolves in the desert. They come and go without a trace. No one knows where their nest is. In the end, they had no choice but to negotiate with one eyed dragon. Each caravan would cross the cost, which was a toll.


    "So what? It''s your wooden family! From today on, you''ll have to pay double the toll for the wooden family! " One eyed dragon Jie Jie laughs, and two golden elixirs are springing up behind him.


    Mu Rongxuan''s face changed. There was only one golden elixir for Mu''s caravan. The others were Qi training and foundation building. If they really fought, it would be very dangerous.


    "Good! Let''s hand it in! " Mu Rongxuan tried his best to keep his anger down. He went out with his own children. In order to avoid causing more casualties, he had to choose to spend money to avoid disaster.


    "I''ve got a broken arm!" One eyed dragon laughs.


    "What a bully! Master, we''ll fight with him


    "The big deal is death!"


    The people of the wooden caravan are not afraid of death. They are all brave men. They always take the road of guaranteeing goods. They have already tied their heads to their trousers. Even if they die, they have to pull several cushions.


    "Are you from the Sikong family?"


    Mu Rongxuan suddenly thought of what, robbers only like money, can not use force to get money, who is willing to go all out. The wooden family is willing to pay double toll. They are not willing to let it go. Obviously, there is someone behind him.


    And the only one who has a grudge against the Mu family is the Sikong family.


    "Take money to relieve disasters for others. If someone wants your life, you can give it to me and kill it!" One eyed dragon wants more than an arm of Mu Rongxuan, but his life! With a wave of his hand, more than 100 murderous robbers immediately rushed over like tigers and wolves.


    "Xiao Hao, take Xiao Xin with you!" Mu Rongxuan roared and rushed to the one eyed dragon alone. He was not afraid of death, but at the moment he was still with his son and daughter, and they could not have an accident.


    Mu Rongxuan''s body lit up a green light, a flying sword in the air across a sharp arc, picked to the one eyed dragon, and one eyed dragon fighting together. The one eyed dragon, holding a fierce sword, collided violently with mu Rongxuan''s flying sword. Mu Rongxuan''s face changed slightly and retreated several steps behind him. However, the two golden elixir robbers behind the one eyed dragon have already cheated him, and just in the blink of an eye, they will fly out of the wood Rongxuan.


    "Your life, it''s a real bargain for those things!" One eyed dragon took out his big knife and chopped it at mu Rongxuan. Mu Rongxuan was very angry. He watched the sword fall down to his neck.


    "I have to disturb you on a good journey. It''s really annoying!"


    An impatient complaint, and then one eyed dragon found that his big knife stopped at an inch from the wood Rongxuan neck. He raised his head in horror, but he did not see who was the one who took the move. The whole person had vomited blood and flew out. The powerful spiritual power directly hit his chest, breaking all the vitality of his whole body and directly bleeding to death from seven holes!


    Some kind of white awn, if any, jumped out of the body of one eyed dragon, but had not escaped, and was unconsciously sucked in by the wood spirit on Muyu''s body.


    The two golden elixir robbers around him also widened their eyes, and the two bandits who were originally invincible had fallen before they could make a move.


    "Well, what else are you fighting for? You''ve lost the boss with one eye, and fart Mu Yu put the one eyed dragon lazily to the group of murderous bandits, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.These little scumbags in the golden elixir foundation construction period are not worth mentioning in front of him. Anyway, these people are killing people like dogs. Muyu will not feel strange to kill them.


    All the bandits were stunned. Looking at his golden elixir''s boss, he lost his life in a flash. He realized that he had accidentally gnawed into a hard bone. I don''t know who called out "go". All the robbers immediately scattered around and ran for their lives.


    "Forget it, kill it! It''s also good for the people. "


    Muyu thought for a moment, he didn''t like killing people, but some people lived meant more people would die, so he just snorted, and the powerful spiritual power swept out in an instant, wrapping the body of each robber.


    More than one hundred fleeing bandits suddenly shocked, and everyone''s body suddenly fell down!


    Countless invisible white mansions are integrated into the wood spirit sword again. Muyu feels that there is something strange in his heart, just like the pleasure of killing. The things he rejected before are just as calm as Muyu.


    Mu Rongxuan looks at Mu Yu with shock on his face. He doesn''t close his mouth for a long time. When the one eyed dragon sword was cut off just now, he thought he was finished. Who would have thought that this thin young man just complained and killed more than 100 bandits with one hum?


    "You, you..." Mu Rongxuan still sits on the ground and looks at Mu Yu in disbelief. At first, he thought that the robbers were brought by Muyu. He was worried about his two children, but only to find out that he misunderstood others.


    "Uncle, it''s OK!" Muyu clapped his hands, flicked the dust off his body, turned and walked towards the carriage. It was easy to solve these small characters without wasting much time.


    "Dad, I''m not going, I''ll help."


    Mu Hao was shocked when he heard his father''s heartrending cry. He was a stubborn child. Just as he put his head out to fight the robbers, he rudely pressed Mu Hao''s head with one hand and pushed him back. Mu Hao was thrown in all directions.


    "For what? When you climb out, the cauliflower will be cold! " Mu Yu said impolitely and climbed back.


    "You spy! I''ll fight with you As soon as Muyu got in, a sword stabbed him. But the sword was made of clay, and suddenly it was broken into a pile of slag.


    "Fight your sister Muyu raised his hand and gave Mu Hao a hit on his head, which made him look confused. Then he saw Muxin''s frightened eyes and remembered that Muxin was Mu Hao''s sister. He quickly said with a smile, "ah, that I said ''spell your sister'' doesn''t mean you."


    "Xiao Hao, stop it! Don''t be rude to your benefactor! " Mu Rongxuan heard Mu Hao''s voice, and then he reacted to it. He ran over in a rolling manner for fear that his son would do something impolite.


    "Benefactor, the dog son does not understand etiquette, is really sorry, benefactor don''t mind." Mu Rongxuan said with great fear that he could not have thought that he had picked up a stray lamb on the road. He was actually an expert in hiding and saved their whole caravan.


    "Dad, are you ok? The spy "


    " shut up! Apologize to the benefactor quickly. If he hadn''t killed the bandits, we would have been finished! " Mu Rongxuan raised his hand to give Mu Hao a slap, but was stopped by Mu Yu.


    "Forget it, childish talk." Mu Yu said indifferently.


    "This guy just crawled out and had less than two breaths. How could he exterminate the bandits? Are you kidding, dad?" Mu Hao said suspiciously, but mu Rongxuan glared fiercely.


    "Benefactor, I have no way to teach my son. I hope the benefactor will not go to his heart."


    Mu Rongxuan looks at Mu Yu again from the rest of his life. At the moment, Muyu still has the atmosphere of foundation construction. But the terrible pressure at the moment of his hand is absolutely not wrong. His cultivation is thousands of times higher than that of him!


    "Let them pack up and go." Mu Yu still leans on the cushion behind her face and doesn''t want to explain too much.


    Mu Rongxuan quickly answered, and then went out again, and told the frightened guards to clean up the battlefield and clean up the wound. Fortunately, except one of the guards was seriously injured, the others were all in good condition.


    Everyone quickly packed up and set off again.


    "Benefactor, you" Mu Rongxuan stopped talking. At the moment, he was really in awe of Mu Yu. How could he have thought that the disaster would be solved without any effort, and he thought that the whole army would be destroyed!


    "Call me Fengmu. It''s strange to call me a benefactor." Muyu shrugs his shoulders and then takes a provocative look at Mu Hao.


    Mu Hao is full of suspicions. He doesn''t see how Muyu did it. He just poked out half of his head and was driven back by Muyu. Originally, he wanted to kill the robber with his father, but even the shadow of the robber could be seen.


    "Fengmu little friend, are you a disciple of any big sect?" Mu Rongxuan asked cautiously. He didn''t know the depth of Mu Yu. He didn''t dare to ask too clearly, for fear of making people unhappy.


    "Well, no, nobody!" Muyu said with a smile.


    His name is really too frightening to say, or not to say, and even if said, the first question must be mu Hao, this stupefied guy, when the time comes to explain a lot of trouble.Mu Rongxuan naturally doesn''t believe Mu Yu''s "nobody", but he can''t help but see what Mu Yu doesn''t want to say. He saw that Mu Hao was still looking at Mu Yu suspiciously, and immediately he said, "you bastard, don''t be rude! In the future, you should learn more from Fengmu


    Mu Hao curled his lips: "what do you learn from him? When he didn''t come, we had been at peace. When he came, we met robbers. He didn''t state his identity. There must be something wrong with it! Besides, I want to learn from brother Muyu, who is more powerful than him


    "Do you want to learn from brother Muyu?"


    Muyu is dumbfounded. There is a silly guy who belittles him and worships him. This kind of feeling is quite strange.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a problem? " Mu Hao straightened his chest, as if as long as the "Fengmu" in front of him dared to insult Mu Yu, he must be the first to rush to fight with others.


    "No problem, how can you have a problem?" Mu Yu yawned, and the silly Leng head was more and more pleasing to the eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    The sun is still baking in the desert, Mujia''s motorcade left a mark in the desert, quietly moving forward, it does not look like just experienced a disaster.


    "Uncle, you said that the Sikong family ordered the one eyed dragon to kill you. Why did the Sikong family want to kill you? Your wooden family is no longer a threat to them, is it? " Mu Yu asked.


    Sikong Qiwen is now ranked 51st on the list of extremely immortal. Mu qingfan is only the 93rd, and he has been beaten unconscious. The wooden family has lost its spiritual support. Where can he fight against Sikong Qiwen?


    Mu Rongxuan shook his head and said, "they killed me in order to completely destroy our wooden family. To be honest, I am the only one in my family who knows a little bit about business. My brothers are better at cultivating talents than me, so they generally don''t care about family affairs. Once I''m dead, many businesses of the Mu family will not be able to attend to, so I also thought that I might be in danger. I didn''t expect that they would start their business so quickly. "


    "Then why don''t you send more guards from the Yuan Dynasty or the golden elixir period to protect the caravan?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way. With the strength of the wooden family, you can''t even be a monk in the period of Yuanying?


    Mu Rongxuan shook his head: "every family has a difficult book to read. Now our wooden family has been bullied by Sikong family. My father has transferred many excellent guards in the family to deal with some emergencies in Qingshui city. For example, I don''t often go out. This time I just need to go out once, so as not to have an accident, so I don''t think too much. These two children also make a fuss to follow, simply let them follow, but did not expect to nearly die


    In the conversation with mu Rongxuan, Mu Yu knows some general information about Mu family. The current family of the Mu family is mu Tianhe, a practitioner who goes out of the body and pays attention to heaven. In the family, the cultivation is the highest. Mu Tianhe has four sons and two daughters under his knees. Mu Rongxuan ranks the third.


    Both of his brothers are practitioners of yuanyingqi and the pillars of the future of the family. Mu Tianhe said that whoever could break through the hole earlier would be the master of the family. Therefore, the two brothers of murongxuan were practicing all the time.


    However, mu Rongxuan''s talent is not good, but he has a business mind. It''s just that he can''t be the owner of a house if he only has a business mind. He is helpless. It is the most embarrassing moment for the wooden family that those who have accomplishments do not have the ability to govern the family and those who have the ability to govern the family do not.


    If Mu Rongxuan becomes the owner of the house, he is worried that his two brothers have different opinions. Therefore, he does not covet the position of the master of the house. He just does his own thing at ease.


    But Sikong family is to seize the wood family despise the wooden Rong Xuan this opportunity, so try to kill wood Rong Xuan. They are much smarter than the rest of the wooden family. They know that as long as mu Rongxuan goes wrong, the business of the wooden family will certainly be in a mess, and the wooden family will be defeated.


    It''s a pity that Mu Tianhe is old and still believes in the way of running a family with supreme strength. Therefore, he has never sent anyone to protect mu Rongxuan.


    "Your father is a little confused! Someone should protect the three of you. " Muyu shook his head.


    "Fengmu is laughing. The family situation is not optimistic and there are not enough people."


    The only way to make his father laugh at his age is to make his father''s father laugh, and some of his father''s father can''t be proud of his father''s safety.


    Mu Yu said so, but mu Hao was not happy, retorted: "don''t you say that about my grandfather!"


    "I''m telling the truth, you little boy." Muyu said, "if your grandfather is sober, you should know that it is not enough for the people in charge of the family to rely on cultivation. It''s one thing to have a high level of cultivation. But he doesn''t know the strategy. He only knows how to use his fist. When he is sold, he may pay for the number of people! Your father knows how to do business. Safety must come first. "


    Then he thought of something and asked, "don''t you have a brother and two sisters?"


    "My two sisters are married, not in Qingshui city. As for my fourth brother Oh, don''t say it! " Mu Rongxuan seems to have something difficult to say, and did not go on.


    Mu Yu didn''t ask him again. How did the wooden family have much to do with him. Although they are all surnamed mu, Mu Yu doesn''t feel that the person he meets casually is really his family member. There are more people with the same family name. There is nothing to tangle with.


    He is not interested in the fight between the families. This time, he is just following other people''s motorcade. The purpose of his coming to Qingshui city is to kill him two months later!


    At the speed of their Alpaca monster, they walked for five days to Qingshui city.


    Along the way, mu Rongxuan is respectful to Muyu. However, Mu Hao always chokes Muyu a few words from time to time. Once mu Rongxuan praises Mu Yu''s words that "hero comes from youth", Mu Hao will timely interrupt and say that "hero comes out of youth" is used to describe Muyu, not to describe "Fengmu", and then he said several times that he would like to learn from "Muyu elder brother".


    "You wretched child


    Muyu is always unhappy when he is belittled. However, this guy is always "long and short". All good words are hit on Muyu, which makes him very useful. Make Muyu want to admit that he is the "great brother Muyu" in Mu Hao''s mouth, so that this guy will never die and be alert to himself.The reason why a city in the desert is called Qingshui city is because the city was introduced into the city by the mendists by some means. The whole city is colorful and green, which forms a sharp contrast with the arid desert outside.


    Qingshui city is very large and very prosperous. From time to time, you can see several Xiuzhen Yujian flying by. There are many ordinary people living in this city. Walking on the street, there are all kinds of peddling noises. Among them, there is no lack of delicious food, especially the aroma of roujiamo wafts into the nose of Xiaoshuai, which makes it almost intoxicated.


    Xiao Shuai salivated to find something to eat, and was held down by Muyu.


    "Fengmu, do you have a place to stay in Qingshui city? If you don''t have a place to settle down, you can stay at my wooden house for a while, and let me do my best to be the landlord. How about that? " Mu Rongxuan said sincerely.


    "I don''t need to bother uncle. I want to go around and get familiar with Qingshui city." Mu Yu shook his head.


    "Brother Fengmu, you have helped me. Let''s thank you very much! Xiaoxin can tell Fengmu brother what fun Qingshui city has, so Fengmu brother won''t get lost like in the desert! Qingshui city is very big! " Muxin said happily.


    Mu Hao hums discontentedly and does not welcome Mu Yu''s arrival.


    "Do you have a lot of delicious drumsticks in the Mu family?" Xiao Shuai cut in.


    Mu Rongxuan and others also met Xiao Shuai along the way. He looked like a spirit animal of a small squirrel. He quickly said with a smile: "there are some. What do you want to eat, just ask the servant to do it, and take care of it."


    Mu Rongxuan knows that the young man in front of him is extraordinary. From yesterday''s method to clean up the bandits, we can know that Mu Yu''s cultivation is at least in the yuan infant period. The cultivation of Yuanying period is quite high in today''s Mu family. If you can ask such a great God to be around, it''s also an excellent thing.


    "Uncle said Guan satin, Muyu, shall we stay?" The little Marshal wagged his big tail and asked pitifully.


    "Damn it, when am I starving you?"


    Muyu stares at Xiao Shuai, and every time he buys a lot of food, he lives by smelling the smell of chicken drumstick every day. He also has to clean up the grease stains on his body at any time. He doesn''t even bite the bone.


    "Brother Fengmu, stay!" Xiao Xin saw her father''s hope that Mu Yu would stay, so she ran to pull Mu Yu''s hand and begged all over her face.


    Muyu looked at Xiaoxin''s lovely appearance and felt soft in his heart. He stretched out his hand to pinch Xiaoxin''s small face and said, "well, I''ll live here for a few days."


    But his hand was opened by Mu Hao, who warned, "don''t touch my sister''s face."


    Mu Yu tried to resist the impulse of beating the boy and muttered: "it''s all born from a father. How can the gap be so big?"


    Mu Hao still wants to refute, but mu Rongxuan has already pulled him behind him. Mu Rongxuan saw Mu Yu''s promise to stay, and said with joy: "Fengmu''s little friend''s being able to stay really makes my humble house look bright. As long as Fengmu Xiaoyou has any needs, I can''t do it without my mu Rongxuan. "


    "Thank you, uncle mu." Wooden feather arch hand road.


    The courtyard of the Mu family is quite large. After all, it is one of the five big families in Qingshui city. Although it is weak now, it is not something that some small families can covet. Mu Yu follows mu Rongxuan to the wooden house, and the doorkeeper immediately comes to meet mu Rongxuan.


    "Young master Rongxuan, are you back? Is the journey going well An old man in charge of dressing up came up and said respectfully.


    "Well! I''ll talk about something later. Mubo, I''ve been away from home for a while, hasn''t it Mu Rongxuan asked.


    "The master asked you to go to him immediately after you came back. Something happened to your family after you left."


    "No, Rongxuan, you go to the medicine shop in the east of the city with me! They will soon belong to the Sikong family. "


    An old man with white hair stepped in. The old man had a strong momentum all over his body. He didn''t dare to look directly at him. This is now the master of the wooden family, wooden crane!


    "Grandfather Muxin ran to the wooden crane happily and hugged it.


    Wood crane serious face rarely appeared a smile, touched the granddaughter''s head, said: "xiaoxinguai, grandfather and your father to deal with some things."


    "Grandfather, what''s so urgent? You don''t know, we almost had an accident on the way back just now! " Muxin road.


    "What''s the matter?" The wooden crane frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Mu Rongxuan hurriedly came over and said, "Dad, the people of Sikong family sent desert robber one eyed dragon to rob and kill me."


    "What? It''s Sikong family again! Are you all right? " The wooden crane''s face changed slightly. He looked at Mu Hao and asked quickly.


    "Dad, we almost died. Fortunately, this little friend of Fengmu helped us kill one eyed dragon and saved us." Mu Rongxuan quickly introduces Mu Yu to Mu Tianhe.


    Mu Tianhe looks up and down at a mu Yu. He is surprised at the age of Mu Yu. One eyed dragon has at least the accomplishments of Jindan jiuchongtian. How could he be killed by such a young man?He carefully explored a mu Yu''s accomplishments. He found that he could not see through the other''s accomplishments because of his out of body accomplishments. He was puzzled. Then he said with a loud voice, "thank you, Fengmu, for saving the people of my wooden family. I''m the master of xiamu family, Mu Tianhe."


    "I''ve met master mu in xiafengmu." Muyu politely returned the ceremony, although in fact his cultivation is much higher than Mu Tianhe, it will make people feel good wherever they have etiquette.


    Mu Hao hummed again. His grandfather and father''s attitude towards Fengmu made him very unhappy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "Fengmu is young and can kill the one eyed dragon of the golden elixir jiuchongtian. He is really a young hero! I don''t know where Fengmu''s teacher came from? " Asked the wooden crane.


    Such a young man can defeat the golden elixir of jiuchongtian''s one eyed dragon. His cultivation is at least Yuanying period, and his talent is already very high.


    "Master mu, I don''t have a school. I''m just a casual practitioner. This time I just came to Qingshui city for a stroll. Because I lost my way in the desert, uncle Mu agreed to take me forward, so I can''t stand idly by when Uncle Mu has an accident. " Mu Yu said with a smile.


    When Mu Tianhe heard that Mu Yu had no family and no school, his face was slightly happy. At the moment, the wooden family was in short supply. If we could invite some people to come to Mu''s house, it would be a wonderful thing. He kindly said: "that Fengmu little friend can first live in my Mu family for a period of time. My Mu family knows Qingshui city like the palm of one''s hand. If you have any needs, please tell me, and I will let people try their best to meet you."


    "Thank you for your kindness. Fengmu has disturbed me."


    Muyu nodded. He had a good impression of the wooden crane. When mu Rongxuan talked about his father, Muyu thought he was a stubborn old man!


    Mu Tianhe said with dignity: "mubo, you will arrange a separate courtyard for him to live in immediately, so as to serve him well. He is now a distinguished guest of our wooden family and also the Savior of Rongxuan Xiaohao and Xiaoxin. We should not neglect them "


    " yes, sir. " Mumbo said quickly and respectfully.


    Mu Tianhe apologized to Mu Yu with a smile and said, "Fengmu little friend, I''m very sorry. Rongxuan and I have to go first. We have to deal with some family affairs first. If you have any need, just talk to mumo. Mubo will help you with it."


    "It doesn''t matter, master Mu and uncle Mu have anything to do, just go and do it! Don''t care about me. " Muyu road.


    Mu Tianhe and mu Rongxuan quickly left the wooden family, apparently to deal with the business conflicts with the Sikong family. Muxin jumps to pull Mu Yu''s hand to follow over, Mu Hao is hum sound oneself to leave.


    Mubo leads the way ahead and leads Muyu to other courtyard. But just then, a middle-aged man with a drunken face suddenly stumbled over and smelled the wine on him from a distance. The middle-aged man was dressed casually and his hair was in a mess. He looked like a tramp, which didn''t match the well-organized environment of Mujia.


    The middle-aged man was holding a wine bottle in his hand, and his eyes were half open. When he saw Muyu, a bottle of wine was smashed and smashed all over the ground at Mu Yu''s feet.


    "Why did you invite someone else? Get the hell out of here. I don''t need treatment. " The drunkard stammered.


    "Cure?" Mu Yu raised her eyebrows.


    Mubo shook his head and apologetically said to Muyu, "don''t blame Fengmu little friend. This is our fourth young master. He''s a little confused. Let''s see you."


    "He is a guest invited by the third young master. He is not here to cure you. Don''t be rude to the guests. Go to bed in the house! Be obedient. " "Don''t lie to me! I don''t need treatment. " The drunk stood unsteadily and fell to the ground, pointing to Mu Yu from time to time, and muttering "get out of here" and so on.


    Mubo looked at the drunk''s eyes full of love and helplessness, and constantly advised, and finally called several servants to carry him away.


    "Don''t be nice. The fourth young master is not polite to anyone. Don''t worry about Fengmu. Please come here." Mubo takes Muyu to a quiet courtyard, and then orders his servants to prepare some roast duck to deliver to him according to the requirements of Xiao Shuai, and he leaves.


    Muyu looked at the clean and tidy courtyard, and was quite satisfied. He asked, "Xiaoxin, who was that drunk just now?"


    Muxin flashed big eyes and said, "it''s my fourth uncle. My father said that his brain is not normal. I don''t know. Anyway, he has been like this since I remember. He drinks all day. If he doesn''t drink, he will get angry and smash things everywhere. My father often shakes his head and sighs at him


    Muyu remembers that mu Rongxuan once said that he had three brothers and only said two. When he mentioned the last one, he didn''t say it. It must be this man. It''s a shame that such a man came out of the wooden family. It''s justifiable that he doesn''t want to say too much.


    "What''s your fourth uncle''s name?" Mu Yu asked.


    "The fourth uncle''s name is mu Zhexing. I heard my father say that he was good when he was young. Later, some accidents happened. He was willing to degenerate and never wake up again." Muxin tilted his head to think about it, and then excitedly said, "brother Fengmu, I''ll take you out to play tomorrow! I know there are many interesting places in Qingshui city. You must go there very much! "


    "Xiaoxin, I think you want to play by yourself?" Muyu looked at Muxin''s dancing appearance and shook her head helplessly.


    Muxin felt her head with embarrassment and said, "I haven''t played for a long time! My father used to send someone to accompany me. He didn''t have time. But since the accident happened at home, he stopped me from wandering around, saying that he was afraid of being in danger. But if brother Fengmu is here, I won''t have an accident. Are you right? "


    Muyu laughed and said, "OK, I''ll talk to your father tomorrow. I''ll accompany you to play.""Bang!"


    Just as he was talking, the courtyard door was suddenly opened, and a wave of wine came to his face again. The drunken mu Zhexing stumbled in again. He came with a bottle of wine, then walked and drank, and came towards Mu Yu.


    "Fourth uncle, do you want to stop drinking?" Muxin pinched her nose and ran to her. She said angrily.


    Mu zhe Xing gave a wine burp and said, "good, good."


    "Xiao, Xiao Xin, go, don''t be alone with outsiders. Go to the fourth uncle, and the fourth uncle will give you fun."


    "No, fourth uncle, you stink. I won''t go." Muxin shook her head.


    "If you don''t go to the fourth uncle, you and Xiao Hao should be together. What about others? Didn''t I let him look at you all the time? " Mu Zhexing poured wine again.


    "Fourth uncle, I''m here. I just went to do something." Mu Hao Ran in, holding the drunk wood folding star and frowning.


    "Don''t let Xiaoxin stay alone with outsiders. It''s dangerous and dangerous."


    Mu Zhexing takes another look at Mu Yu. There is no fluctuation in his drunken eyes, and then he leaves slowly.


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders and didn''t quite understand. How could this drunkard and Mu Hao be so wary of himself?


    "I don''t look like a bad person." Muyu looks at Xiaoxin, who is only eight years old, and feels funny in his heart. Can he abduct and sell Muxin?


    "Xiaoxin, this Fengmu didn''t do anything to you?" Mu Hao took a look at Muyu.


    "Hello! Boy, what can I do to Xiaoxin Muyu asked unwillingly.


    Mu Hao hums a voice way: "you had better not do what, otherwise wood feather elder brother comes back in the future, I let you eat to be unable to bear to go!"


    "Cut, Muyu will come back when he comes back. I''m afraid he won''t make it!" Muyu answers without thinking, and then remembers that he is mu Yu? What a mess. All the way, muhao always mentions Muyu in his imagination, which makes Muyu confused.


    "Ah! I don''t care about you, really! Xiao Xin, come and see me tomorrow. " Mu Yu waved helplessly and turned back to the room.


    Mubo soon arranged for his servants to bring up a large number of roast ducks and whole sheep, which made Xiao Shuai very happy. Delicious food filled the whole table, its small figure has disappeared into the food, almost invisible.


    "Big earthworm, come and eat this, sheep whip is delicious!"


    "You can eat that too. You don''t have to worry about nosebleed." "I don''t like meat, I like drinking."


    "The wine is hot and hard to drink. You might as well drink my urine!"


    Xiao Shuai likes to eat anything, but he doesn''t like drinking. He hates the spicy taste of wine, which will lead to the taste of other things.


    "What do you know! Wine is the antidote


    "What do you have to worry about, a big earthworm? It''s true that you are ugly. "


    "Do you want to die?"


    ¡­¡­


    Muyu looks at the meat bones from time to time thrown out of the food on the table, but he has no appetite. He lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling in a daze.


    Thinking of my purpose of coming to Qingshui City, I sighed again. Now my cultivation is only jiuchongtian. How can I fight against the distracted day two months later?


    Many people are paying attention to the decisive battle between Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai, and their talents are not weaker than him. In particular, this mysterious Sikong Qiwen didn''t even make it to the list when he came out of the triple list. Why did he suddenly step into the distraction period in a short period of one year? Is this talent more terrifying than yourself?


    Qingshui city was not well-known in the three continents, and the overall accomplishments of the practitioners were not high. It was only because of the appearance of Sikong Qiwen that it suddenly became famous. There is no need to think that in two months, there will be a large number of practitioners who come to join in the fun. They all want to see the legend competition between Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai.


    One is a black horse born in the sky, a little master of tianxingmen. This competition is quite big.


    Muyu and all people''s purposes are different, no matter who wins, it has nothing to do with him, as long as you can kill the sky with your own hands.


    "Muyu, don''t think too much. Do you want to drink some wine? You can forget your troubles for a while. "


    Longteng is not as heartless as Xiaoshuai. It knows what Muyu is thinking, so it puts a pot of wine on its tail.


    Muyu is not affectation, directly gave himself a mouthful, spicy wine into the body, so that his whole body is warm up. He thought of the fourth young master of the wooden family. He drank all day. What did he have to forget?


    "Whatever it is!"


    Muyu took another sip. Sometimes wine is really a good thing. When the wine fumes stimulate the senses, it will also make people''s nerves become dull, so as not to think about it.


    Night soon came, Xiao Shuai had swept all the food on the table. He ate more than ten times his own food, and his stomach was not swollen. I really don''t know how this guy digested it. Long Teng has been lying down beside Muyu and dozing, Muyu is also cozily squinting his eyes.But at this time, Muyu suddenly opened his eyes, because he found someone opened the door of his yard and came in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Muyu turned up and opened the door carefully. By the moonlight, he saw a drunk guy who looked at himself lazily. Then he lay on the ground, and the wine bottle in his hand rolled to one side and disappeared. After a while, a snore came from the guy''s nose.


    "Hello! I said uncle, even if you are wary of me, you don''t have to sleep at my door, right? Cover it up a little, don''t be so obvious! " Muyu turned her mouth.


    But muzhexin didn''t respond to Muyu at all, just turned over and continued to sleep.


    Muyu didn''t feel any fluctuation of cultivation from muzhe star. He felt that he was just an ordinary person. However, from today''s point of view, his attitude towards Mu Xin is curious. Why does a person who lives by drinking every day care so much about a little girl? So this guy is not drunk at all. He still has some consciousness.


    "Uncle, are you thinking about drinking every day when you meet the difficulties you can''t cross?" Muyu didn''t want to drive people away. He took a move and the wine bottle on the table flew over. Then he turned over and sat on the roof, looking at the moon in the sky.


    But everyone always has a problem!


    Mu Yu seemed to be saying to himself, "I have also met some obstacles. The closest people were framed to death, but the enemy is so powerful. But I will not choose to sink, I will choose revenge


    Mu zhe Xing''s body suddenly moved, but he just turned back and lay in a "big" shape, snoring as before.


    "I came to Qingshui city just to find someone. It has nothing to do with your wooden family. Don''t worry about me."


    Muyu is lying on the roof. He doesn''t understand why he wants to talk to a drunken person. Maybe he has drunk some wine tonight. Some words in his heart are hard to bear, but no one wants to listen to him.


    And a drunkard is obviously the most suitable audience.


    In his opinion, the drunkard may be troubled by something, unwilling to face the reality and sink for so many years. They may have the same experience, but they have made different choices.


    The evening wind is blowing, the moon is in the sky, and the stars are dotted. This night is very quiet.


    A person lies on the roof, a person lies on the ground, so each with his own mind, or sleep or awake.


    When Mu Yu''s slight snoring sounds, Mu zhe Xing suddenly opens his eyes. The drunkenness in his eyes has already disappeared. Instead, it is a kind of unspeakable sadness. But soon, muzhe star closed his eyes again and snored to sleep.


    "Brother Fengmu! Brother Fengmu! Get up, we''re going out to play The door of the yard was not closed at all. Mu Xinxing rushed in and didn''t see the road. He stepped on the wood folding star and almost tripped over it.


    "Oh, fourth uncle, how do you sleep in brother Fengmu''s yard?" Muxin cried, unable to climb. Mu zhe Xing starts to do it unsteadily. He takes a dim look at Mu Xin in his sleep. Then he turns around and looks for something. Finally, he climbs towards the wine bottle in the corner.


    "Xiao Xin, so early!" Muyu also yawned and fell down from the roof. He saw a well in the yard, so he went to fetch a bucket of water and washed his face to wake himself up.


    "Brother Fengmu, I have told my father that he agrees to take me out to play." Muxin is wearing a blue dress today. She is cute.


    "I, I will go, too." Mu Zhexing shakes the wine bottle and finds that there is no wine left. He is not very happy.


    "No, I don''t want to go with fourth uncle. Fourth uncle always drinks. I don''t like it." Muxin ran to the well, also hit a bucket of water, and then mentioned the wood folding star in front of, "fourth uncle quickly wash face."


    Mu zhexin buried his head in the bucket, shook it, and then raised his head. His messy beard was all wet and squeezed into a ball. He said vaguely, "let Xiao Hao accompany you."


    "Fourth uncle, don''t worry. Of course I will accompany Xiaoxin''s sister. I won''t let Xiaoxin and a stranger run around." Muhao''s discordant voice also sounded at the door.


    Mu Yu rolled his eyes. This guy still doesn''t believe himself. He is a jerk who loves and hates.


    He turns into the room and wakes up Long Teng. Long Teng goes back to his arm. Then he pulls up the big tail of Xiao Shuai who is sleeping like a pig and puts it into his pocket. Then he comes out again.


    Early in the morning, Qingshui city has been very busy, the street bustling with Hawking sound one after another. Muxin is bouncing around here and there, enjoying himself more than anyone else.


    Instead, Mu Hao''s eyes did not leave Muxin for a quarter of an hour. He was afraid that Muxin would be lost. He was a competent elder brother.


    After visiting for two hours, they only saw the tip of the iceberg in Qingshui city. Muyu took several of them to step on their own flying swords and flew over Qingshui city.


    Qingshui city is different from other cities. It is not forbidden to fly here, so they will see people passing by from time to time.


    "Wow! I like flying best! But I''m not good enough. " Mu Xin exclaimed happily. She was just practicing Qi and could not fly with the sword, but mu Hao could. He insisted on flying by himself, but the speed was too slow. Muyu made a good laugh at him, which made him angry."What''s the use of flying fast? Brother Muyu is faster than you Mu Hao choked red face, to keep up with Mu Yu''s pace, but always timely by Mu Yu.


    "Muyu, your sister!" Muyu couldn''t help scolding, and then he thought how to sound like he was scolding himself?


    "Muyu is my brother!" Mu Hao said with pride.


    Muyu is really helpless, "you have never seen Mu Yu, how do you know he is your brother? Don''t always shout so happy, in case your family is sister Muyu instead of brother Muyu? "


    "Muyu, even if he is not a member of our family, is also the disciple of the true God, or the object of my worship! It''s none of your business Mu Hao feels that he has been a bit out of his ability. Mu Yu always refuses to catch up with him intentionally or unintentionally.


    "It''s a good thing to worship one person, but we can''t belittle one person to elevate another! This is very wrong. "


    Muyu remembered that when she was in Luochen mountain, lanling''er also belittled herself to elevate her dear Second Senior brother. But now Mu Hao is belittling the wooden feather in front of him to raise another wooden feather, which makes Muyu feel helpless all the time.


    "No more, you''re not! Muyu is better than you! You just say that because you can''t compare with Muyu! " Mu Hao said with gnashing teeth.


    His speed has become more and more slow, but Muyu always keeps the speed at the appearance that he wants to catch up with but can not catch up with, otherwise this guy would have been thrown away for a long time.


    Mu Yu felt that he always had a headache when facing this lengtouqing. He simply said, "if I say I am Mu Yu, do you believe it?"


    "Are you Muyu?" Mu Hao eyebrow a pick, "you don''t insult Mu Yu these two words, OK? Muyu is a great man. Where are you great? "


    All of a sudden, he couldn''t touch his head, because he didn''t know why. Then he felt quite embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry you said that."


    "I''m not praising you. I''m praising Muyu. You should not put gold on your face!" Mu Hao waved his fist.


    Muyu likes and hates this guy, and even can''t bear to break his fantasy image of Muyu.


    "Well! ok Your brother Muyu is handsome and unrestrained. Yushulinfeng has never been seen before. No one has been brave and invincible. He is very handsome. OK Muyu said this, but also feel floating!


    It doesn''t cost you to praise yourself.


    "I need you to say it!" Mu Hao snorted.


    Muyu can''t help but laugh.


    "Brother Xiao Hao, don''t be arrogant. Let brother Fengmu carry you! He gave me a lift so easily that you didn''t need one. " From time to time, Mu Xin turned back and advised.


    "I don''t want him. I can fly myself."


    Mu Hao stubbornly clenched his teeth and still insisted. He had been flying at his maximum speed. His poor spiritual power had been almost consumed. After flying for another two hours, he finally couldn''t hold on and fell down with a slap.


    "It''s just like a fool to be beaten." Mu Yu helplessly rolls up Mu Hao. Mu Hao hums stubbornly and turns his head unwillingly.


    Muxin is quite familiar with the whole Qingshui City, obviously because she often goes out to play with her father. Muyu also has a clear idea of the power distribution of each family in Qingshui city. Muxin also points out the Mujia industry to Muyu.


    "This is the cemetery of our wooden family, and the neighborhoods next to it are all the property of our wooden family." Muxin said.


    "No longer." Mu Hao said heavily.


    "What''s not?" Muxin asked curiously.


    "In addition to that cemetery, we still own the wooden family, and the neighborhood shops nearby have been taken away by the Sikong family." Mu Hao said reluctantly.


    Mu Hao glances at Muyu, and then explains to Mu Xin where it still belongs to Mujia industry and where it doesn''t belong to Mujia any more. He also tells Muxin not to go to any place that doesn''t belong to Mujia industry next time. The Sikong family is not easy to offend.


    Mu Yu listens quietly. In Mu Hao''s elaboration, Mujia''s industry originally extended to all parts of Qingshui City, but now it has been seriously shrunk. Nearly two thirds of the industry has been taken away by Sikong family. Many shops no longer cooperate with Mujia and choose to cooperate with Sikong family.


    "Damn it! What''s great about a Sikong Qiwen! These snobs Mu Hao said more and more angry, and finally could not help but scold.


    To tell you the truth, Muyu also sympathizes with the Mu family, but Muyu doesn''t want to participate in the grudges between the Mu family and the Sikong family. His goal is not to wait for heaven, not Sikong Qiwen. He doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    "Boy, you''d better cultivate yourself and try to improve your accomplishments. When you surpass Sikong Qiwen, you can help your family. If you don''t have a man of the same strength as Sikong Qiwen, it''s hard to survive. " Muyu said.


    He would not help the Mu family. He had met by chance with the same surname.


    "Who said we didn''t have wooden family! Our wooden family has a wooden feather Mu Hao glared at Mu Yu.Muyu touched his forehead and couldn''t bear to break Mu Hao''s fantasy. He was always "long and short", which confused him.


    After a whole day''s shopping, she was almost tired. Muxin said excitedly that she would go to the "one character signboard" restaurant to eat. Muyu followed her direction and went to the restaurant.


    The "one character signboard" restaurant is the restaurant opened by Mujia, where the "carbon roast lizard" is particularly famous, and it is also Muxin''s favorite food.


    As soon as I heard that there was something to eat, Xiao Shuai put out his head and grinned. Last night, it had eaten a lot of things, but now it still wants to eat. I really don''t know what it is in its stomach and how to digest so fast.


    The one character Signboard Restaurant is very lively. People come and go, including ordinary people and practitioners. They all come here in admiration. It is a famous restaurant in Qingshui city.


    This is Mujia''s industry. Because of the busy business, Mu Hao did not bother the shopkeeper. Instead, he went upstairs to find a corner and ordered some dishes.


    Xiao Shuai and Muxin are the two happiest to eat. When Mu Hao was half eaten, he said that he wanted to ask the shopkeeper about the business situation of the "one character signboard" restaurant these days, so he went downstairs.


    However, at this time, some quarrels came from downstairs, even mixed with a few angry beating and swearing. Muyu listened carefully, and one of the voices was Mu Hao''s.


    "Isn''t it? Who else did this silly boy fight with? " Muyu helplessly walks to the stairway and leans against the fence, looking at the situation below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "This is clearly our wooden restaurant! Sikong Qiwu, do you dare to make trouble here? "


    Mu Hao angrily looks at a young man in luxurious clothes. He is about the same age as Mu Hao. He is the most famous extremely immortal black horse and the younger brother of Sikong Qiwen.


    "Your restaurant? Mu Hao, I tell you, this "one character signboard" restaurant has long been renamed Sikong! Now I am the master of the "one word sign". You should go as far as you can. " Sikong Qiwu held his chest in his hands and said triumphantly.


    "Nonsense! How can a one character signboard belong to your Sikong


    Mu Hao''s eyes fell on the shopkeeper beside Sikong Qiwu and asked eagerly, "Uncle Zhang, what he said is not true, right?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang raised his head lazily, took a look at Mu Hao, and said with a smile: "master Mu Hao, now the one character Signboard Restaurant is indeed the property of Sikong family. Master muhao, if you are here to eat, you should go to eat quickly. After eating, check out and leave here."


    "You wooden family has long been finished! Go back and die Sikong Qiwu laughed, and his expression was extremely arrogant.


    However, he did have arrogance and arrogance. As a brother, Sikong Qiwen, known as Jixian black horse, was not unreasonable.


    "You are shameless!"


    Mu Hao clenched his fist and was angry with Sikong Qiwu.


    Around the diners are interested in Mu Hao, after the identity of the two people, immediately look very interesting.


    The Sikong family was originally a subsidiary family of the Mujia family. Now, with the rise of Sikong Qiwen, they ride on the top of the Mu family. The only one of the most immortal mu qingfan in the Mu family was defeated by Sikong Qiwen. Now the wood family has no strength to fight against the Sikong family, but the boy of the wooden family has no background and dare to fight with Sikong Qiwen. He is really looking for death!


    Mu Hao was pointed at, and his face turned red with anger. He suddenly swung his fist and rushed to Sikong Qiwu. It''s good to have such accomplishments at his age. However, the two servants around Sikong Qiwu were also practitioners in the foundation construction period. They had expected that Mu Hao would attack him, so he turned around to block Sikong Qiwu and immediately put Mu Hao on the ground.


    Sikong Qiwu squatted beside Mu Hao and said with pride: "today is different from the past. Whose fist is the right to speak? I heard that you boast about the true God''s Apprentice Mu Yu. Is it your wooden family or your elder brother?"


    "What are you doing?" Mu Hao wants to struggle, but the two guards of Sikong Qiwu are more powerful than him, and they still hold him down.


    Sikong Qiwu scoffed: "just like you wooden family, how do you mean to marry someone else''s real God''s Apprentice? What a laugh! Do you really think Muyu is a member of your family? Can I have some face? "


    "You can''t prove Mu Yu is not a member of our wooden family." Mu Hao''s stubborn face was written with anger.


    "Let''s not say that you can''t provide evidence, even if Muyu is a member of your wooden family. What''s wrong? Can it change the fate of your wooden family being annexed by our Sikong family? " Sikong Qiwu touched his chin and said arrogantly.


    "Don''t be arrogant Mu Hao roared.


    "I tell you, my brother is the 51st extremely immortal, Muyu is only the 81st extremely immortal. He is nothing in front of my brother. Even if Muyu is a member of your family, you mu family is not qualified to fight against our Sikong family! Because Muyu is not my brother''s opponent at all


    "What''s more, this restaurant is already the property of our family, and it has nothing to do with your wooden family. You''d better get out of here quickly! You still want to inquire about the business of the restaurant. Do you want to die? "


    The business of the restaurant is very prosperous, so there are a lot of diners watching at the moment. From their two conversations, many people have already understood the context of the matter, and began to point out and discuss Mu Hao.


    "What a shameless family! Do you want to get involved with the disciples of the true God, thinking that you can keep your own property? "


    "I can''t help saying that Muyu is my brother who lives away from home. How can he be so cheeky?"


    "Yes! What''s so great about having the same surname? The 75th place in the list of extreme immortals is Zhang Wei. I''m Zhang Wei, too. What did I say? "


    "Why? Your name is Zhang Wei, too? My name is Zhang Wei, too. It''s fate


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yu at the entrance of the stairs understood. Mu Hao said that he would go to the shopkeeper to inquire about the business situation of the restaurant these days, but the Sikong family seems to have taken away the "one character signboard" restaurant originally belonging to the Mu family. Then this lengtouqing and others on the bar, and in the absence of evidence to say that Mu Yu is their wood family, it is reasonable to be ridiculed.


    Muyu touched his forehead and felt some headache. He likes Mu Hao to worship himself, but he doesn''t like that he always puts a hat on himself and always describes himself as his brother, which is suspected of identifying relatives.


    Muyu doesn''t plan to make a move. The next two are just children fighting. He doesn''t need to get involved, as long as he doesn''t make people die. Besides, this is also a lesson for mu Hao, who has to go everywhere to tarnish his reputation."I tell you, even the disciple of true God is not worthy to lift his shoes in front of my brother!" Sikong Qiwu stepped on Mu Hao''s back.


    "Don''t insult Mu Yu so much! Even if he is not a member of our wooden family, he is not something you can insult at will


    Mu Hao roared. He did not know where the strength came from. He suddenly broke free of the two servants next to him. All of a sudden, he knocked the two servants out of the room, and then rushed to Sikong Qiwu. The two immediately wrestled with each other.


    Sikong Qiwu''s accomplishments were not as good as Mu Hao''s, so he was punched in the eye by Mu Hao. The whole person fell out and knocked on the stool, and one of his teeth was knocked off.


    "Son of a bitch, do you dare to hit me?" Sikong Qiwen covered his mouth, one of his eyes had become purple and black, as if he had been humiliated. Suddenly, there was a breath of terror on his body, and a short blade with black light appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the short blade came out, everyone felt a sense of depression, and their breath became a little bit short.


    "I killed you!" Sikong Qiwu has thrown his short blade towards Mu Hao.


    The breath of black short blade locked Mu Hao. Mu Hao wanted to dodge in panic, but he found that he could not get rid of the terrible black short blade!


    Muyu frowned slightly. The breath contained in this short blade is very strong. I''m afraid no one can catch it, let alone Mu Hao. At the critical moment, a pattern swept out of his feet. The black short blade was rolled to one side, and the black short blade pierced into the wine cabinet beside him, and the whole counter was blown into pieces!


    "What happened? Why is it so noisy? " Just then, a middle-aged man in black came over.


    Yuanying jiuchongtian''s breath suddenly dispersed, pressing on everyone, the crowd automatically made way for him. As soon as the middle-aged man in black appeared, the atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly seemed a little dull. Obviously, this man''s identity was not small.


    "Isn''t this the heart of Mu Tianhe, the master of Mu family, mu santu?"


    "Hush, don''t talk! You don''t know the name of mujiamu santu. "


    The diner''s voice of discussion has been gradually reduced, and he is very afraid of this wooden three way. Mu Jia Mu San Tu appears here, apparently for the sake of Mu Hao. Mu Hao looks surprised when he sees Mu San Tu coming.


    "Uncle santu! You are here too


    Muhaolian grabs mu santu''s hand, as if he has found a backer. He immediately gets up and says to Sikong Qiwu, "Uncle santu, the Sikong family members have come to make trouble. He said that the Signboard Restaurant is no longer a nameless wooden house. You should teach this shameless guy a lesson


    Mu santu was not originally named mu, and his original name was Ge santu. When he was young, he was chased by his enemies. It was Mu Tianhe who rescued him. Since then, he has been following Mu Tianhe, working for the Mu family, and renamed mu santu.


    He settled a lot of troubles for the wooden family, and many times when anyone wanted to challenge the dignity of the wooden family, he would solve them. He has a pair of hard as Iron Eagle claws, famous in Qingshui city.


    "Master muhao, let go first." Mu santu frowns.


    "Uncle santu, drive Sikong Qiwu out of our wooden restaurant!" Mu Hao still has his back to Mu santu.


    Mu santu often follows Mu Tianhe, who is also very good to Mu Hao and others. Mu Hao also respects mu santu.


    "Mu Hao, don''t you really know what happened? Ha ha Sikong Qiwu laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu Hao vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Sikong Qiwu laughed for a while and then said, "Sikong santu, tell this innocent master muhao who is your master!"


    Mu santu shakes off Mu Hao''s hand heavily. Then, under Mu Hao''s stunned gaze, mu santu of Yuanying jiuchongtian comes to Sikong Qiwu with a respectful face and kneels down on one knee and says, "my subordinate Sikong santu, I''ve met master Qiwu."


    Mu Hao looks at mu santu, who kneels in front of Sikong Qiwu in disbelief. He doesn''t respond. He runs over and grabs mu santu''s clothes and murmurs: "Uncle santu, how did you kneel in front of Sikong family?"


    "Don''t call me uncle santu. I''m the follower of master Qiwu, not your uncle santu! What''s more, I''m not surnamed mu, but Sikong! My name is Sikong santu! " Wood three way facial expression shows a trace of irony, a shake hands to throw wood Hao to go out, smash to the table.


    Muyu frowns slightly, shaking his hand, a pattern quietly protects Mu Hao, so as not to be hit. Muhao''s body smashed the table, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    Mu family was weak. Mu santu chose to betray his life-saving benefactor Mu Tianhe at this time, and chose to join Sikong family. In order to be loyal, he even changed his surname to Sikong, and became Sikong santu!


    It''s really shameless to be such a domestic slave!


    Mu Hao got up in a daze and looked at Sikong santu in disbelief and whispered: "but, but my wooden family is not thin to you!"


    Sikong Qiwu sneered: "so what? With my brother in, my Sikong family can give him ten times the benefits! The tree falls and the monkeys scatter. Now he is my personal servant. Do you think it''s three ways? ""Yes, master Qiwu. My subordinates are willing to saddle the front and rear for the young master. I will never die!" Sikong santu bowed his head and said respectfully.


    Mu Hao''s eyes were confused. He didn''t know why Uncle santu, who had been good to him, knelt down in front of Sikong Qiwu like a dog. He was still young and didn''t know what it meant at all. His little soul was greatly shocked!


    Sikong Qiwen''s birth has betrayed his respected uncle santu. He can''t accept this situation.


    "I don''t believe it. Uncle santu, you must be lying to me!" Muhao road.


    "Lie to you? Then let you die understand! Three ways, give me his legs, he just dare to hit me! I want to see if his silly brother Muyu will come to save him Sikong Qiwu road.


    "Muyu is not stupid and ridiculous. I''ll fight with you!"


    Mu Hao roars and rushes to Sikong Qiwu again. However, Sikong''s eyes were cold, and his two powerful spiritual powers directly cleaved Mu Hao''s legs. With his cultivation of Yuanying jiuchongtian, muhao''s legs would be cut off!


    This old man is really hard at work!


    "Hum! What an ungrateful old dog Mu Yu said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Muyu didn''t want to take care of these messy things. He always thought it was just a child fighting. Winning or losing soon passed. It was no big deal. But when Sikong San Tu actually started to Mu Hao, Mu Yu could no longer sit and watch.


    A shadow flashed by, and the domineering atmosphere swept over, and directly forced back the spiritual power of Sikong''s three paths.


    Sikong took several steps back to stabilize his footing. He looked at the unexpected visitor coldly and became cautious.


    Mu Yu fell in front of Mu Hao and coldly looked at Sikong santu: "you, a practitioner of Yuanying period, also want to start with the younger generation in the foundation period?"


    Sikong santu looks gloomy at Mu Yu. Mu Yu seems to have a weak breath, but it gives him a very dangerous feeling. He said in a deep voice: "you are not from Qingshui city. You''d better not pay more attention to the business of Sikong family in Qingshui city!"


    Sikong santu was originally a member of the Mu family, who was once the most powerful family in Qingshui city. Naturally, he knew what experts Qingshui city had. Muyu beat Yuanying jiuchongtian back as soon as he made a move. Obviously, this is not the strength of Qingshui city people.


    He is sure that there is no such young master in the Mu family, let alone the Mu family. Although it is very big in Qingshui City, if there is such a talented and gorgeous young man, he can not be unaware that he must be from outside Qingshui city.


    "Just one question. Does your father know that you change your family name so often?" Mu Yu touched his chin and asked.


    Sikong santu''s face was slightly red. He snorted coldly: "you don''t have to deal with it! If you want to be in charge of the affairs of our Sikong family, you have to think about it clearly! "


    "Brother Xiao Hao, are you ok?" Muxin ran down in panic and ran toward muhao. Along the way, she saw Sikong santu and exclaimed in surprise, "Uncle santu, you are here too!"


    But mu Hao held Muxin tightly and said, "Xiaoxin, he is no longer our third uncle. He is now a lackey of Sikong family."


    Mu Hao looks at Sikong santu with indignation in his eyes. Even at the moment, he still can''t accept this fact. The former amiable santu uncle even wants to kill him. He is so heartless that he doesn''t care about his feelings at all. It''s the first time for him to see such a person.


    Mu Yu looks at Sikong santu with disgust, and is extremely contemptuous of this man''s practice in his heart.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to meddle. It''s just that you shameless guy''s behavior can''t even be seen by an outsider like me. This boy has such respect for you, but you still want to ruin his future. It''s really a shame that you are invincible in the world


    Muyu is very angry in his heart. In his opinion, two teenagers fight because of their brother''s problem, and even if they lose, it''s easy to say as long as they don''t hurt their muscles and bones. And Sikong santu, a young baby, was shameless to the extreme.


    Sikong three way by Mu Yu said, old face some red. But he was still high and said, "he dares to attack the brother of Lord Sikong Qiwen, even if he dies ten thousand times! If you want to be nosy, you''d better consider whether you are qualified to challenge Mr. Sikong Qiwen first! "


    "What? Is it that Sikong Qiwen didn''t mean to attack a teenager himself? Then he is really a famous immortal Mu Yu sarcastically said.


    "Presumptuous! You dare to be disrespectful to Mr. Sikong Qiwen and ask for death! " Sikong three way cold hum, body shape quickly toward wood feather flash past. His hands are like sharp Eagle claws, with a sharp whistling sound, ready to kill Mu Yu.


    Sikong''s eagle claw skill is famous in Qingshui city. His two hands are called iron handed Eagle claws. They are invincible and can be compared with magic weapons. Many practitioners who do not know how to live or die have been torn up by him. He has great confidence that he can take Muyu down directly!


    He just joined Sikong family and became the servant of Sikong Qiwen''s brother. Sikong Qiwen is a monk in a distracted period. In his opinion, it is a very glorious thing for him to become the servant of his brother. Therefore, he can''t wait to express his heart to Sikong Qiwu.


    With his name in Qingshui city and the strength of Sikong family, he is not afraid of anything.


    But if he really knew Mu Yu''s identity, maybe he would not think of rashly hitting Mu Yu.


    Sikong santu''s hands are close to Muyu''s neck. He laughs bitterly, imagining the pleasure of his opponent''s neck being crushed by his claws.


    However, Muyu just tilted his head and shook his head impatiently. Sikong santu suddenly felt that his heart was not very good. He obviously felt a strong breath coming towards his own elixir field. The aura came so quickly that he didn''t notice it at all. It was too late for him to react!


    "Puff


    Sikong santu suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood. He widens his eyes, and the breath on his body rapidly withers down. All of a sudden, the primordial breath, which was still extremely domineering, suddenly disappears, and the whole person is unable to raise his strength at all.


    "You, you, you have destroyed my elixir field?"


    Sikong santu looks at Mu Yu in horror. The Dantian is the root of a cultivator. Once the Dantian is damaged, his cultivation will be destroyed and degenerated into a mortal, and he will never be able to practice again!"Bang!"


    Sikong three roads fell heavily at the foot of Sikong Qiwu, and there was no more powerful breath just now. He covered his abdomen and trembled all over his body. The damaged elixir field was no longer able to practice. This was a great blow to a practitioner of the nine fold heaven in Yuan infant period!


    "Originally, I have nothing to do with your Sikong family and Mu family. I am just an outsider who has just arrived in Qingshui city. But what? I just can''t see you like this. If you want revenge, please come to me! "


    Muyu''s voice is very loud, clearly into everyone''s ears. He said this in order to clear the relationship between himself and the wooden family. He was equivalent to a monk who helped the wood family when he saw the rough road. In this way, the Sikong family would not count this matter on the wooden family.


    "Master Qiwu, help me..." Sikong three way embraces Sikong Qiwu''s leg and pleads.


    Sikong Qiwu is stunned by Mu Yu. He once belonged to the Mu family. Naturally, he knows how powerful Sikong San Tu is. At least, there are no more than 10 people who can beat Sikong santu in Qingshui city. But mu Yu didn''t do much at all. He even knew that he had knocked down Sikong santu?


    Sikong Qiwu''s mouth was wide open, and he didn''t react until Sikong held his leg for three times. He kicked Sikong three ways open and spat: "bah! I always thought you were very good, but I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable! waste material! How are you going to be my guard? Our Sikong family doesn''t want you to be such a waste! "


    Sikong Qiwu finished and pointed at Muyu and said, "wait for me. Don''t leave Qingshui city. My brother will kill you!"


    Said also regardless of Sikong three way, flustered to escape.


    "Uncle santu!" Muxin broke away from Mu Hao and ran to Sikong santu. He squatted down and anxiously asked, "Uncle santu, are you ok? Why are you here? "


    Muxin was upstairs just now. She didn''t know what happened. She didn''t know that Sikong santu was just like a mortal without any accomplishments. However, since Sikong santu had been following Mu Tianhe before, she was very worried when she saw Sikong santu fall down.


    Sikong santu looked at Sikong Qiwu, who was fleeing away, and Mu Xin, who was looking at the cold and warmth. His old face turned red. He suddenly understood what kind of wrong he had done. But now there is no way to retrieve it. How could the Sikong family want him without his cultivation?


    "Xiaoxin, let''s go home."


    Mu Hao bit his teeth. Muxin doesn''t know the situation of Sikong santu. How can he not know? He knew that Sikong santu had been punished as he should have been. Without any accomplishments, he felt sad.


    "But what about Uncle santu?" Muxin said anxiously.


    "Uncle santu is OK. The shopkeeper will take care of him. We will go home."


    Mu Hao took Mu Xin and walked toward the door. After two steps, he turned around and said, "Uncle santu, although you are unkind to us, I can''t be unjust to you. After all, you have helped our wooden family for so many years. There is an empty house in the west of the city. I will ask people to clean it for you. You can move it by yourself. Take care."


    Mu Hao looked up again at Mu Yu and said, "thank you for your help."


    Mu Hao doesn''t dare to stay any longer. In fact, he is not stupid. Mu Yu''s words just now are to get rid of the relationship with their Mu family, so that the Sikong family can''t come to visit. Therefore, we can''t let others know what relationship they have with Muyu.


    Muxin also wanted to call Mu Yu, but mu Hao covered his mouth. Brother and sister left the "one character signboard" restaurant.


    Sikong santu looks at the back of Mu Hao''s brother and sister, and is extremely ashamed. He has done something sorry for others, but they still miss the old love. Now his cultivation is not there, and on his back the name of disloyalty, no longer have the face to live. Trembling, he took out a dagger and ran it across his neck


    A burst of excitement in the restaurant saw that Sikong santu finally ended his life with shame. Everyone sighed and criticized Sikong santu for what he deserved. They re-focused on the young man who had just made a move, but if you look carefully, where is Muyu in the restaurant at the moment?


    Qingshui city is very big, and the "one character signboard" restaurant is several hours away from the courtyard of the Mu family, so Muyu''s appearance is just a flash in the pan and then disappears. No one knows where he comes from or where he is going.


    However, everyone believed that Mu Yu was just a foreign boy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He couldn''t bear to see the Sikong family bullying the weak, so he helped. It had nothing to do with the Mu family.


    We all feel sorry for mu Yu. When we first arrived, we got into a big trouble. We are bound to have an accident. After all, there is a talented Sikong Qiwen in the rear of the Sikong family, which is tantamount to challenging the prestige of Sikong Qiwen.


    But how can these people know that the young people who dare to fight are actually terrifying?


    Mu Yu followed Mu Hao and Mu Xin back to Mu''s house in silence. He sighed in his heart. After all, he didn''t want to see people who had just come to offend their superiors. However, if he couldn''t see some things, he would choose to start directly.Today, if it was not for him, Mu Hao, who was a lengtouqing, would certainly be abandoned. This is not what Mu Yu wants to see.


    Although this guy is always looking down on himself, he has been maintaining his "Muyu" in his eyes just now. He is not allowed to be insulted "Muyu", which makes Muyu feel quite worthwhile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Mu Yu himself is quietly sneaking back to his other courtyard. After a while, Mu Hao turns red and runs into Mu Yu''s yard.


    "What happened?" Muyu asked without salt.


    He didn''t want to have a feud with others when he first came to Qingshui city. However, this guy always provoked others beyond his capacity. Now he had to put his hands on his feet again.


    "Thank you." Mu Hao''s face turned red and his voice was as low as a mosquito.


    When he was in the desert, he didn''t see how Muyu taught the bandits. His father mu Rongxuan described everything. Mu Hao didn''t believe in Muyu, but today he realized the power of Muyu.


    The strength of Sikong santu is very clear in Mu Hao''s mind, but Muyu knocks people down at once. In Mu Hao''s impression, only his grandfather Mu Tianhe can do it.


    "I can''t hear you! Did I just save a mosquito? " Muyu sat lazily on the chair in the yard.


    "I said thank you!" Mu Hao suddenly raised his voice, like a hysterical cry out, wood feather was scared, think this guy which tendon is wrong.


    "Why are you so loud? And thank me for what? When you go out in the future, don''t open your mouth and publicize what wooden feather is your brother and so on. If you splash dirty water, you will be annoyed and you will be killed first. " Muyu said without good breath.


    "Muyu will not attack me, a child! He''s a good man. " Mu Hao seemed to be sulking alone, blushing like a monkey''s ass.


    "You haven''t seen him, how do you know he''s a good man? Good people on their faces Muyu smiles slightly at the corner of his mouth. Every time he talks to this guy, he is always angry and funny. He has to hold "Muyu" high, so that the real Muyu can''t bear to come down.


    "He is the disciple of the true God, and the true God is the hero of the three continents. Naturally, the disciple of the true God is a good man! From the fact that he fought for the Terran when he was carrying a curse and taught the demon clan a lesson, we can know that he is actually a man with a sense of justice and responsibility! " Mu Hao explained.


    Muyu could not find any reason to scold him because of his high hat. He muttered: "you look very annoying. How can you always tell the truth?"


    "And even if you beat uncle santu, you are certainly not mu Yu''s opponent!" Mu Hao looked away and whispered to himself.


    Muyu was almost angry and vomited blood. He resisted the impulse to beat Mu Hao and said, "good, good. I''m not the opponent of Muyu, who is romantic and elegant. Is that why you come to me to talk to me about this? After that, go back to practice well. If you don''t have strength, don''t go out and wander around. "


    But mu Hao didn''t move. After struggling for a long time, he faltered and said, "can you teach me to practice?"


    "Why should I teach you to practice?" Muyu has no idea of teaching people at all. He has so many things to do. He runs around all day. Even if he takes an apprentice, he will become an unreliable master.


    "Because you saved me!" Mu Hao said with a strong voice.


    Hearing this, Muyu said in a daze: "ah? Is that a reason? Save a man and pick up an apprentice? In such a loss making business, I might as well let you be killed by your uncle three ways. "


    "How can you teach me?" Mu Hao asked earnestly.


    Muyu shook his head: "I don''t plan to take an apprentice, and I will leave your wooden house soon, so I won''t teach you. If you really worship a person, you should try to cultivate and keep up with him, instead of going out every day to tarnish his reputation. Your grandfather''s accomplishments are also very high. Go to him. "


    "Granddad, they are too busy to teach me to practice. I just want to learn some skills to help them."


    Mu Hao''s eyes were a little red. "I didn''t want to tarnish Muyu''s reputation. My grandfather said that the child left by the fourth uncle was Muyu, so I always thought Muyu was my cousin. I''ve only once been in Sikong Qiwu''s face. Anyone who wants to see me today will take this to make fun of me and slander Mu Yu. Of course, I will not let him go. "


    "Wait a minute. You mean that your fourth uncle of drunkard is mu Yu''s father?" Muyu frowned. He didn''t expect this. He didn''t know a few people in the wood family. The drunkard was still very wary of him.


    "Well, I don''t know the details. Anyway, that''s what my grandfather said." Mu Hao looked at Muyu dejectedly and begged again, "do you really refuse to teach me?"


    "I''ll talk about it later." Mu Yu shook his head.


    "I won''t pull it down! I''ll go to brother Muyu later! " Mu Hao left dejectedly.


    Muyu touched his chin and fell into meditation.


    Is there such a coincidence?


    The next day, mu Rongxuan hurriedly came to Muyu''s other courtyard. His expression was full of awe and respectfully said: "I''ve met Fengmu."


    "Uncle, don''t be so outspoken. What''s the matter?" Muyu walked out of the door and yawned.


    "Listen to Xiao Hao, you saved his life yesterday, and taught us Sikong santu, the traitor of the Mu family. Mu Rongxuan thanks Fengmu for this." Mu Rongxuan bowed.He was very happy. He thought Muyu was just a practitioner of Yuanying period, but he was able to abolish Sikong three ways of Yuanying jiuchongtian in one move. This method must be a practitioner in the out of body period.


    Now only mu Tianhe is the only one in the Mu family who has the cultivation of a heavy heaven. However, mu Rongxuan mistakenly invited a great God to come back, which made him excited.


    "I don''t want to get into trouble. Uncle, you can keep it secret for me. Don''t tell anyone about it, or I''ll have to leave here." Muyu road.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve told Xiao Hao and Xiao Xin that no one else knows about it." Mu Rongxuan quickly promised the way. Now there is an out of body period of people in their own home, of course, will not rashly talk about this matter everywhere, otherwise in case of anger, directly leave, then he will regret.


    Muyu was silent for a moment and asked, "yesterday, Xiao Hao said that his fourth uncle''s son is Muyu. What''s the matter?"


    Mu Rongxuan was embarrassed. He didn''t understand why Mu Yu suddenly asked about this matter. However, since he still wanted to retain the young people in front of him, he didn''t hide it. He said, "this matter should be started from a long time ago, probably 20 years ago."


    Mu Rongxuan began to talk about the past events of his fourth brother Mu zhe Xing.


    Twenty years ago, at that time, the Mu family was still the largest family in Qingshui city. The children of big families do not have the right to love freely. Their marriage is arranged by their parents. For the benefit of some families, they need to get married.


    As the owner of the wooden family, Mu Tianhe chose a marriage for his son mu Zhexing, which was a marriage with the people of the Oriental family.


    But mu zhe Xing fell in love with an ordinary woman, named Zhu Qiuqi. Mu Zhexing elopes with Zhu Qiuqi on the eve of his marriage and escapes Qingshui City, which makes Mu Tianhe lose face in front of the Oriental family. He personally leads people to catch mu Zhexing.


    However, after finding muzhexin, muzhexin begged her father to let them go, because at that time, Zhu Qiuqi was pregnant with muzhexin''s flesh and blood. Mu Tianhe is very angry. He wants to kill the evil species, and even kill Zhu Qiuqi.


    Mu Zhexing''s cultivation talent at that time was very outstanding. He was the favored son of the Mu family. He could surpass Mu Tianhe only one step short of cultivation. This is why Mu Tianhe refused to let him marry an ordinary woman.


    Mu Tianhe has always wanted to pass the position of master to Mu Zhexing, but mu Zhexing doesn''t like to be a householder, and prefers to be with the people he likes. He escorts Zhu Qiuqi all the way to escape from the siege of the wooden crane. Finally, he leads away the wooden crane and is caught by mistake. However, Zhu Qiuqi escapes with her baby in her stomach.


    After being caught, mu Zhexing changed his appearance. He did not think of making progress. He missed his wife and children all day, and even had not met his unborn child. Mu Tianhe was so angry that he didn''t let him step out of the wooden house for two years.


    One day two years later, Zhu Qiuqi returned to Qingshui City alone to look for muzhexing. She missed her husband too much, and because she was afraid that her child would be persecuted by Mu Tianhe, she did not dare to bring it back, or even to say whether the child was a boy or a girl.


    Zhu Qiuqi knelt for three days and three nights at the door of Mu''s house. At last, Mu Tianhe couldn''t bear to let them meet for a short time. However, he asked muzhexin to cheer up again. As long as muzhe star broke through the out of body period, he allowed them to be together.


    The two of them met under the eyes of the wooden crane for less than a quarter of an hour.


    In order to be able to stay with Zhu Qiuqi, mu Zhexing practiced day and night. When he finally broke through to the out of body period, who ever thought Zhu Qiuqi had already passed away.


    After giving birth to the baby, Zhu Qiuqi''s body is getting worse every day. She refused to tell anyone about the whereabouts of the child. She thought that she could hold on until the day when the wooden star broke through the out of body period. However, she was still a few days away. One night, she regretted and came to the end of her life. Finally, no one knew where the child was.


    Since then, mu Zhexing has been drunk all day, and his superb accomplishments have disappeared. He has become a pure drunkard. This flash is more than ten years.


    "Over the years, the fourth younger brother only said the name of the child. He and his sister-in-law agreed that if it was a boy, it would be called Muyu; if it was a girl, it would be called Muyu, rain rain rain. But my father was there, so my sister-in-law didn''t say whether it was a boy or a girl, or the whereabouts of the child. It was not until we learned that Mu Yu, the disciple of the true God, was called Mu Yu. We were shocked and wanted to confirm it all the time Mu Rongxuan sighed.


    "What a good man your father is Mu Yu sarcastically said that he felt some palpitations in his heart, because he remembered that his mother left Liushui village when he was two years old and made him an orphan.


    But he still did not regard himself as the "Muyu" of the wooden family, and did not say that it happened to make people feel strange. Even if it was, Muyu did not want to recognize his family.


    Why recognize each other? Muyu came to Qingshui city just to wait for the arrival of tianbudai. He killed tianbudai by himself and was not ready to find his family.


    "In fact, my father regretted after he caught the fourth younger brother back. Because the fourth brother missed his younger brother and sister, there was no breakthrough in his cultivation, and he had been stagnant. He even sent people to look for his younger brothers and sisters, hoping that the fourth younger brother could cheer up and take over the wooden family. Although the younger brother and sister came back later, they walked so suddenly that the fourth younger brother never woke up again. " Mu Rongxuan shook his head."How old would the child be if he were alive?" Muyu asked in a deep voice.


    "You should be 19 years old and 7 months old! I''m very clear about this, but we don''t know the exact age of the true God''s disciple, otherwise we can determine whether he is a descendant of our wooden family Mu Rong Xuan road.


    Muyu opened his mouth slightly.


    Nineteen years and seven months! That is mu Yu''s age!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Muyu pressed his lips. He never thought about looking for his own parents, because he was not sure whether he would forgive his parents.


    Since the age of two, he abandoned himself, saying that he did not complain is a lie. He sometimes thinks about what causes parents to abandon their children?


    But when he learned all this today, he seemed a little confused. If all this was true, how should he face it?


    If Mu Zhexing and Zhu Qiuqi are his parents, are they right or wrong? Zhu Qiuqi didn''t take her children back because she was afraid of being persecuted by the Mu family. It seems that the source of all this is caused by the wooden crane!


    Muyu pressed down the anger in his heart. He told himself that maybe it was just a coincidence. Don''t be angry. He is not necessarily the son of Mu Zhexing.


    But the more he thought about it, the more confused he became.


    Since he had a home in Luochen mountain, he never thought about who his own parents were, because he could not forgive the two people who abandoned him.


    When he was a child in Liushui village, he watched other children play coquettish in their parents'' arms, hold their parents'' hands and be held in their arms.


    He can''t, he can only sit alone on the broken threshold of his own home, watching other parents love their children, and then looking forward to the entrance of the village, waiting for someone who claims to be his parents to pick him up. Then he can be held in his arms by his parents and smile happily.


    But after ten years of waiting, I didn''t wait for anyone.


    Now the fate of the dark but guide him to come here, to help him find his parents, let him feel at a loss.


    He has been waiting for people in the village for ten years, but now he doesn''t want to see them.


    Muyu pursed his lips and continued to ask, "what can be confirmed besides age?"


    Mu Rongxuan doesn''t understand why Muyu is so interested in this topic, but he still says, "I don''t know if Muyu has that thing on him, but everyone in our family..."


    "Dad, it''s not good! The uncle and the second uncle are beginning to torture the fourth uncle again Mu Hao suddenly ran in in flustered and yelled.


    "What? How can they Asshole Mu Rongxuan''s face showed a trace of anger, he apologized to Mu Yu and said, "sorry, Fengmu little friend, I''ll come when I go."


    Mu Rongxuan said and hurriedly left with Mu Hao. Mu Yu shook his fist and didn''t understand what happened, but he still followed.


    Walking through the courtyard of the wooden family, I soon came to a large courtyard decorated with rich clothes. Most of the courtyard of the Mu family is very wide, clean and tidy. There are servants cleaning all the time. But today, a group of servants are around the yard, pointing to something.


    "Stop it Mu Rongxuan ran into the yard angrily.


    In the yard, a man was tied to a wooden shelf. His whole body was full of wine, his hair and clothes were in a mess, and his whole body was also wet. It was the wood folding star!


    "Third brother, don''t worry about it. If he doesn''t tell us whether his child is the true God''s apprentice, there will be no future for our wooden family." The voice is mu Mingda, the leader of the Mu family. His expression was very serious. He carried a bucket of water in his hand and poured it on mu Zhexing''s face.


    But mu zhe Xing was still sleepy, and the little water couldn''t make him awake.


    "Yes, the situation of Mu family is not optimistic now. Because of the existence of Sikong Qiwen, now Sikong is more and more arrogant. If we want to compete with Sikong family, we can only rely on Muyu. " Mu zhe Xing''s second brother, Mu Ji, is the same.


    Both mumingda and mujitong are Yuanying jiuchongtian''s people. They are both candidates for the next head of household. But both of them also understand one thing. In the current situation of the wooden family, even if any of them becomes the owner of the house, it will not make the wooden family any better.


    The Sikong family had a very immortal black horse in the distracted period, which was quite a terrible existence. The wooden family was not qualified to compete with them. Therefore, all people put their hopes on the "Muyu".


    "Fourth, how can he know whether the disciple of the true God is the wooden feather of our family? He''s not sure about it at all, or do you think the fourth will not go to him? " Mu Rongxuan drinks a way.


    Mu Jitong said, "but the fourth one secretly dug up a genealogy stone. He must have given it to his child. He also knows where Muyu was born. We can go to the place where he was born to verify it! As long as you can confirm all this, find a way to find Mu Yu and tell him the truth! Muyu will certainly help us! "


    "You and I both know that our wooden family did something sorry to Mu Yu at the beginning. Now you want to ask others to help us with a few words? It''s ridiculous! You two treat the fourth younger brother like this. Even if Mu Yu is a member of our wooden family, would he like to see his father tortured by you like this? " Mu Rongxuan angry road.


    Muminda sighed: "we are not torturing him, we just want to sober him up. He''s been drunk for more than 20 years. It''s time to wake up! ""If Qing fan doesn''t have an accident, we can pamper the fourth younger brother. Even if he drinks like this until he is old, we won''t say anything. But now the business of our wooden family in Qingshui city has collapsed seriously. If we go on like this, we will probably destroy the clan! " The same goes for Kiki.


    Mu qingfan is mu Mingda''s only son. He was originally gifted. He came to the 93rd Jixian when he came out of the Jixian list.


    The wood family was overjoyed and cultivated him with all his strength. He really lived up to the expectations and made great progress in his cultivation. However, the good time is not long. Who ever thought that he was seriously injured and comatose by the unknown Sikong Qiwen of Sikong family, and invited countless famous doctors. The doctors did not rule him well, and he is still lying in bed.


    "Let alone Muyu will not help us, even if you know the birthplace of Muyu, it is useless! Where can we find Muyu, the true God''s apprentice, who has always been wandering Mu Rongxuan went to try to put the wooden folding star down, but was stopped by Mu Mingda.


    "It''s not a problem where to find Muyu. As long as we can prove that Muyu is our wooden family, and then release the news, Muyu will definitely come." Muminda road.


    Muyu in the corner of the yard under the willow, quietly watching the Mujia farce. In my heart, I feel helpless. Listening to the meaning of Mu Jitong and Mu Mingda, I seem to have to help Mu family?


    Because of the so-called blood relationship?


    Ridiculous!


    "Have you had enough mischief?" The angry voice came from outside the yard, and then the wooden crane strode in.


    "Dad." Respectfully Mu Xuan said.


    "Put the star down!" The wooden crane snorted coldly.


    The two servants quickly stepped forward to untie the drunken Mu zhe Xing from the shelf. Mu zhe Xing was lying on the ground, his eyes were not open, and he didn''t even care what happened to him.


    The wooden crane looked at all the people with dignity. Everyone did not dare to breathe, so he lowered his head.


    "No one will ask him again! Muyu has nothing to do with our wooden family. Don''t deceive yourself or tarnish people''s reputation. It''s a joke to make it out! " The wooden crane said solemnly.


    Mu Jitong and Mu Mingda looked at each other, and they were not reconciled.


    "If we want to rise, we should rely on the unity of everyone, not on others! When are you going to be able to take on the responsibility when you''re making such a fool of yourself? Nowadays, we should think about how to think about countermeasures, rather than how to find a person who has nothing to do with us at all! Ji Tong, next time I see you, I''m not polite to you Wood Sky Crane angry way.


    "Yes, Dad, I know I''m wrong." Mu Jitong said dejectedly that he still did not give up the idea of looking for mu Yu in his heart, but he did not dare to show it in front of the wooden crane.


    In fact, the four brothers of the Mu family are very united. Although mu Zhexing is willing to degenerate and sink all day long, the other three brothers are working hard for the future of the Mu family.


    However, in many cases, it is not enough to rely on unity and efforts. In the practice world, strength is respected. Without a backbone, it is not tenable.


    Mu Tianhe is old. Of the four sons, the eldest and the second have higher cultivation talents, but only Yuanying jiuchongtian. The third is good at business. The fourth is the best gifted, but he is addicted to drinking because of Mu Tianhe''s beating mandarin ducks.


    "It was said yesterday that the traitor of Mu santu was abandoned for cultivation, and he had something to do with Mu Hao and Mu Xin. What''s the matter with Lao San Tu?" Asked the wooden crane.


    Mu Rongxuan looked at the crowd behind him and saw the figure of Mu Yu. He hesitated for a while, thinking that Mu Yu told him not to go out, he said, "Dad, mu santu tried to kill Xiao Hao under the command of Sikong Qiwu yesterday, but a mysterious man saved Xiao Hao, which is that he abandoned mu santu''s cultivation."


    "Although mu santu is a traitor, he also has the cultivation of Yuanying jiuchongtian. The person who can abolish mu santu must be in the out of body period. Who is this person? Did you check it out? " Wood crane in front of a bright, eager to ask.


    At the moment, the Mu family is a wooden crane. If you can get to know a master in the out of body period, it will be a timely help for the wood family.


    Mu Rongxuan hesitated for a long time and shook his head: "Dad, I don''t know."


    "Asshole! How do you do things if you don''t investigate the people who help you? " Wood Sky Crane furiously scolds a way, then glance at a circle, fell on wood Hao body, wave toward wood Hao, "small Hao, here come!"


    Mu Hao walked slowly to the wooden crane and said in awe: "grandfather."


    "Who saved you yesterday, but do you know that man?" Asked the wooden crane, full of hope.


    Of course, Mu Hao knows who saved him yesterday. He also saw Mu Yu in the crowd and struggled in his heart. Yesterday, Si Yu didn''t want to see the foreign wood family for nothing. He now knows the real strength of Fengmu, but he doesn''t know whether he should say it or not.


    Mu Hao secretly took a look at his father and found that his father winked at him. He would say, "grandfather, that man left after saving me. I don''t know who he is."The wooden crane''s expression darkened, which was not the result he wanted to hear.


    "Leave! Oh! How can I leave like this Wood Sky Crane is very disappointed, touched Mu Hao''s head, way, "you''re OK."


    He raised his head again and sighed: "OK, you all go down! Leave me alone with the fourth


    All of them retreated. There were only two people left in the yard: the wooden crane and the wooden folding star, and the wooden feather on the willow in the corner of the yard.


    Muyu looks at Mu Tianhe, the old man who used to beat mandarin ducks. Muyu doesn''t like him.


    If Mu Tianhe is really his grandfather, Mu Yu doesn''t intend to forgive him.


    He didn''t even have the intention to help the wooden family, and he couldn''t find his own reason.


    The wind swept the weeping willows in the courtyard, gently shaking, and a leaf fell down, swirling in the air, and then fell on the face of Mu zhe Xing, who was still lying on the ground, without realizing it.


    Mu Tianhe looks at mu Zhexing still lying on the ground, and his expression is a little downcast. He is his most gifted child, but now he has become this kind of appearance.


    "Folding star, I know you are still complaining about what I did to you. I regret this at the beginning, but at that time you also knew that we had to marry the people of the Oriental family to fight against the Yan family. Now it''s too late to say anything. Our opponents are not the Oriental family and Yan family, but the Sikong family which should have been subject to our feet! You really need to wake up and stop sinking. "


    When mu Zhexing escaped from marriage, he was really disgraced in front of the Oriental family. When he was young, he was a very strong man. He couldn''t allow the wooden family to get out of control.


    However, facing the pressure of Sikong family, he has already appeared to be unable to do what he wanted and began to regret what he had done.


    Mu Zhexing doesn''t speak. She just sleeps on the ground and snores.


    "I know you hate me in your heart, because of me, you don''t even know where your child is, whether it''s a boy or a girl. All this is really my fault. After the accident of zhuqiuqi, I regret it. After all, the child is also my grandson or granddaughter. I didn''t expect that this incident would strike you so much. Now, I''m afraid God is punishing me! "


    "Dad is also a man of dignity. I never expected Muyu to be a member of our family, but I hope you can wake up and help Mu family tide over difficulties together. You were so excellent when you were young, and your cultivation had already surpassed me. Now I really have no idea! The Sikong family is going to destroy our wooden family. You are the only one we can rely on! "


    At this time, Mu Tianhe no longer had the momentum of not being angry and self-confident, but instantly aged more than ten years, just like a helpless father, regretting for his mistakes. He sighed at the wooden folding star lying on the ground, his eyes showing guilt.


    Mu Zhexing has surpassed Mu Tianhe in his accomplishments more than ten years ago, but for so many years, he has been like a disabled man, drinking all day and not asking about the world. The wooden crane knows that the only person that can rely on at home now is the wood folding star that is uplifted.


    But mu zhe Xing was still lying on the ground, snoring, like an outsider.


    Mu Yu is also looking at the two strange people on the willow tree. He is also an outsider.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Muyu lies in his room, echoing the scene just seen for a long time. He doesn''t know how to treat the man Mu Tianhe.


    Everyone has the right to pursue freedom. Mu Zhexing chooses an ordinary woman as his wife, but mu Tianhe does not recognize this daughter-in-law.


    As the head of a family, he needs to take care of many people. For the benefit of the whole family, Mu Tianhe wants to tie mu Zhexing into a family marriage, so he chooses to break up mu zhexin and Zhu Xiaoqi, even refusing to admit his unborn grandson.


    He did not think that he would do better than Mu Tianhe. It is just that Mu Tianhe''s practice is too extreme, and he personally buried the future of the best gifted son. Now maybe it is retribution. The situation of the wooden family is in danger.


    "Brother Fengmu, I''m coming in."


    Muxin opened the door and saw Muyu lying on the bed. She came over to Muyu in frustration and said, "brother Fengmu, I don''t know what happened at home. I feel the atmosphere is strange!"


    Muxin is only eight years old now. She doesn''t know that the wooden family is in danger at the moment, but the oppressive atmosphere of Mu family makes her realize something.


    "Xiaoxin, don''t be afraid! Your grandfather and your father are just busy for the time being. Don''t disturb them Muyu sat up and pinched Muxin''s small face and comforted him, "everything will pass."


    "Even brother Hao doesn''t want to play with me. I can only find brother Fengmu." Mu Xin pursed her mouth.


    Muyu seemed to think of something and asked, "Xiaoxin, I want to ask you one thing. You have always said that Muyu is your wooden family. Do you have any keepsake and so on


    He doesn''t want to be a member of the wooden family, but he has to confirm whether he is a member of the wooden family.


    "What is a keepsake?" Muxin asked curiously.


    "It''s something, such as something that everyone in your wooden family has." Mu Yu explained.


    He remembered just now that mu Rongxuan said that everyone in his family had something, but before he finished his words, he hurried to deal with the matter of wood folding star.


    "I don''t know. Oh, by the way, brother Mu Hao and I both have this genealogy stone. My father and uncle have it. Is it a keepsake you said?" Muxin thought for a while and took out a pendant from her neck. It was a plain round blue stone.


    But Muxin just took out the blue stone, Muyu was stunned!


    Because he has it too! And it''s on the chest right now!


    Mu Yu touched the blue stone on his chest, but he was silent.


    "My father said that every wooden family has this genealogy stone. Oh, yes! I often like to go to the genealogy stone! Let''s go, brother Fengmu. I''ll take you to see that one. It''s very interesting. " Muxin takes Muyu''s hand and runs outside.


    Muyu follows Muxin, but his heart has set off a huge wave. With the existence of this bluestone, it seems that he has been tied to the wooden family''s boat.


    But he was not ready to get on the boat because he had not forgiven the orphans.


    He was dragged by Mu Xin, and he had a lot of thoughts. He did not remember where he was going. He only knew that when he came back to his mind, they had come to a tall attic in the courtyard of Mu family.


    The attic has four floors, looks very fresh and elegant, showing a solemn and solemn, the first floor of the attic is written with the word "ancestral hall".


    This ancestral temple gives Mu Yu a very different impression, because few families build ancestral halls in this way. When Muyu is confused, Muxin has opened the door of the ancestral hall and walked in. Muyu hesitated for a moment, and it was a very strange thing to enter other people''s ancestral hall at will, but Muyu''s mind was a little confused at the moment, because he couldn''t wait to prove it.


    Is he really Mu Yu of the wooden family?


    After entering the ancestral hall, he found that the middle of the attic was round and hollow. It was not many spiritual places in front of him, but a huge bluestone.


    The bluestone is four stories high and is divided into four sides, each of which is 10 meters long. There are many small holes in the top, each of which is round, which fits perfectly with the bluestone on Muyu''s neck.


    Above these small holes are engraved with a name, and the names are connected by lines.


    "Brother Fengmu, look! Here is my name


    Obviously, Muxin often comes here. She runs to the bluestone on the left side. She drags a ladder from nowhere. The ladder looks very light, and even Muxin can drag it. She climbed up, took the bluestone off her neck, untied the rope and pressed it into a circular hole.


    Blue stone suddenly issued a burst of blue light, each round hole gave out light, to the dark down of Muxin that bluestone as the center, layer by layer scattered, extremely gorgeous.


    "Brother Fengmu, isn''t it fun?" Muxin said happily.


    Muyu floating in the air, saw Muxin pressed down the blue stone, her name engraved on it. He also saw a round hole beside which was written the name of Mu Hao. There was a line between muhao and Muxin, with the name of Mu Rongxuan written on it. Beside mu Rongxuan was the name of muzhe star.There is also a round hole under the circular hole representing the star, but only this hole has no name engraved on it.


    "Xiaoxin, what does this bluestone stand for?" Mu Yu stares at the round hole under the wooden folding star without a name engraved on it.


    "My father said that this huge bluestone is the genealogy of the Mu family. It seems that the first generation of the Mu family accidentally got it from the deep mountains. Because it was very strange, he decided to use it as a genealogical stone. My dad said that after I was born, he would dig another pebble next to the hole with his name, and then string it up with a rope and hang it around my neck. My father said that once someone died, he would send the bluestone back to the bluestone. "


    The light of bluestone soon dissipated. Muxin took down her own bluestone again, and then pressed it on. The bluestone began to shine again. She clapped her hands happily.


    "Xiao Xin, would you go out and wait for me? I want to take a closer look at this genealogical stone. " Mu Yu tightly holds the blue stone road in front of his chest.


    "Brother Fengmu wants to play too? But you don''t have a genealogy stone! Can I lend it to you Asked Mu Xin.


    "Brother Fengmu doesn''t play this game. I''ll play hide and seek. You count a hundred numbers outside and come back here to find me, OK?" Mu Yu reluctantly smiles.


    "Good! I like hide and seek best Muxin quickly climbed down the ladder and ran outside the ancestral temple. She closed the door of the ancestral temple. Soon, there was a sound of counting outside.


    Muyu took out his bluestone, pursed his lips, and finally pressed the stone into the round hole under the wooden folding star.


    In the center of the plume, the light of the round wood is shining.


    He was stunned!


    Sure enough, is he really the wood feather of the wooden family?


    He took a deep breath, took out his bluestone and dragged it into his hand. Suddenly felt empty in his heart, he regretted coming to the wooden house.


    He is not ready for anything, and he doesn''t want to look for his relatives so soon. But now the bluestone on his neck is really from here, which is hard for him to accept.


    He had fantasized many times about reuniting with his relatives, but it was never done in such a way.


    Because he didn''t know whether he would forgive Mu zhe Xing or Mu Tian He. For Muyu, these two people are irresponsible, they let Muyu live like a lonely grass for so many years.


    In his childhood when he should have been accompanied by his parents, he could only sit at his own door and watch other children play coquettish in their parents'' arms, and he was full of envy and endless complaints.


    The village head gave him a home, but he couldn''t give him many things. In the dead wood father there, he knows what is father love, but he still can not experience what is maternal love.


    So if there is a father, several uncles and a grandfather, he can''t accept it, because he feels that he already has a dead wood father and master, and a village head and grandfather. These people can''t give him the feeling of home he wants.


    If there is one more mother at the moment, he may consider accepting it.


    In this matter, muzhanxing did nothing wrong. His only mistake was to choose to sink. Mu Tianhe regretted his son''s downfall. He even made concessions to allow mu Zhexing to be with Zhu Qiuqi, but the accidental death of Zhu Qiuqi made everything worse.


    Now the situation of the wooden family is in jeopardy, but mu Yu does not want to intervene.


    Why intervene? From small to large, he has no relationship with this family. At this moment, even if his fate accidentally bumps into him, why does he choose to help a strange family?


    Muyu sat on the ladder, his eyes blurred. This family, who had abandoned himself since he was a child, suddenly came to him because of his confusion. It was so dramatic that he was completely unprepared. He always felt that there was something missing in his heart. It seemed that the bitterness and resentment that he had not had for so many years suddenly surged into his heart, which made his whole person confused.


    "Brother Fengmu, I''ve finished counting. I''ve come to see you!" Muxin opened the door and ran to Muyu happily, shouting happily, "I''ve found brother Fengmu. Brother Fengmu, you''ve lost!"


    "Yes, I lost." Mu Yu laughs at himself. He does lose. He loses in the hands of the so-called family.


    He touched Muxin''s head and said, "Xiaoxin, let''s go back! Your father may be looking for you


    "Well, good." Muxin is very clever, still skipping in front of the road.


    At night, the cool wind blows over the corner of the man on the roof.


    "Muyu, the situation of Mujia is not optimistic now. Do you want to help Mujia?" Long Teng''s voice came out.


    "Is the Mujia situation not optimistic? It has nothing to do with me. I''m not ready to be a wooden family


    Mu Yu shakes his head. He doesn''t want to admit his identity to all the wooden family members directly, because there is nothing worthy of his nostalgia, "Xiao Shuai, Long Teng, let''s go!"


    A gust of wind, the shadow of the roof has disappeared in the wooden house.Mu Yu can''t forgive the Mu family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "What? The Windwood is gone? " Mu Rongxuan was shocked. He was stunned when he heard Muxin''s words.


    "Mubo! Did you see where the young man who came back with me that day Mu Rongxuan called Mu Bo and asked.


    Master xuanbo shook his head


    "How do you do things? Didn''t I tell you not to neglect him Mu Rongxuan was a little angry.


    "Forgive me, young master! I didn''t really neglect that distinguished guest. I saw him yesterday evening, but he disappeared this afternoon Mu Bo bent down to explain eagerly.


    "What happened? What do you blame mubo for? " Wood crane saw Mu Rong Xuan scolding Mu Bo, and then came to the road. His expression is a little tired, obviously these days the wood family''s situation has been more and more not optimistic.


    Mu Rongxuan''s face turned pale and hesitated for a long time before he said, "Dad, in fact, the young man I invited back that day not only saved us on the road, but also saved Xiao Hao from mu santu''s hands. Mu santu was also abandoned by that young man!"


    "What? Do you mean that Fengmu has abandoned the accomplishments of Mu San Tu Mu Tianhe was shocked. "Mu santu is the cultivation of Yuanying jiuchongtian. Doesn''t that mean Fengmu has the cultivation of out of body period?"


    Now only mu Tianhe is the only one in the Mu family. If you can leave that Fengmu, the Mu family will at least have more confidence.


    "Asshole! You know why you said you didn''t know when I asked you that day? " Wood Sky Crane angry way.


    Mu Rongxuan had no choice but to say: "at that time, he told me not to speak out, because he didn''t want to cause trouble. Maybe Fengmu was worried that he would offend the Sikong family. I didn''t say that... "


    "Bastard, how can you keep such an important thing from me?" Wooden crane looked up to the sky and sighed, "do you want to blame mubo? Mubo has worked diligently for our wooden family for so many years. He has never made a mistake. It''s you. I thought you were a sensible person. I didn''t expect you to be so confused! "


    Mu Rongxuan was scolded by Mu Tianhe, and his face turned red. He was very upset. These two days, he only cared about running for the lost industries of Mu family. He didn''t even know when Fengmu left.


    "Master, it''s the old slave who doesn''t do a good job. Don''t blame the young master." Mubolian was busy.


    "Mubo, it''s none of your business." Wood crane sighed a long, looking at the sky, a lot of talent said, "maybe the sky is going to die my wooden home! I''m afraid we''ve come to an end now. Forget it, it may hurt people to keep wind trees, alas


    At this time, Mu Mingda suddenly ran over in a hurry and said eagerly, "Dad, the event is not good! Our spirit stone bank is surrounded by a group of merchants. They have asked to take out all the spirit stones stored in the bank outside, but our spirit stone has been unable to turn around, and we are bankrupt. "


    "What? Go! Have a look Mu Tianhe is shocked. Lingshi bank is the most important industry of Mujia. Now many places in Mujia need money. If their merchants no longer believe in them and discount all Lingshi, it will be a devastating blow to Mujia! Because the wooden family has not been able to take out so many spirit stones!


    Mu Tianhe and his son rush to the Lingshi bank. At the moment, a large group of merchants have been surrounded outside the Lingshi bank.


    Most of these merchants were engaged in the business of mendists. They had business relations with Mu family, and also stored spirit stones in Mujia. But now they see that the Mu family has already had an economic crisis, and they are worried about the spirit stone soup stored in the Mujia bank, so they come to ask for it one after another.


    "Mujia, return our spirit stone!"


    "Yes, you don''t want to swallow our spirit stone!"


    All the merchants were shouting there. They blocked all the passageways of Lingshi bank. The gate of Lingshi bank was closed tightly.


    "The master of the wooden family is coming!" I don''t know who called, everyone turned around and looked at the wooden crane and others.


    "Master of the wooden family, are you not going to cash the spirit stone for us?" A bearded man was waving a note in his hand, which was the certificate for storing and storing the spirit stone.


    The wooden crane said in a deep voice, "please don''t be impatient. If you store the spirit stone in our wooden house, you will trust our wooden family. I will never swallow a spirit stone from you!"


    "Well, I only have ten thousand spirit stones stored in your bank, and the interest should be 10500. I want to withdraw them now. Should you cash them for us?" Said Qiu Xu.


    "Don''t worry! There will be no loss of the spirit stone and silver you have stored in our wooden house. We do business to ensure the credibility of our wooden family. We will never swallow anything from you. It''s just that we have a little bit of a problem recently. Please give us a few more days, and we can guarantee that you can take back all the things that belong to you! " Wooden crane squeezed out a smile and bowed to everyone.


    "Master mu, don''t deceive us. I''m afraid you can''t take out a spirit stone? I''ve heard that your wooden family is completely ruined. "


    "Nonsense! We are just having some difficulties for the time being. " Mu Tianhe is strong and calm. In fact, even when he said this, he didn''t have enough strength. There was only an empty shell left in the wooden family, and there was no spirit stone to take out."Is it? Can you settle the account for the 1.5 million spirit stones that we owe our family for medicinal materials? " The discordant voice came from the crowd, and all of them consciously gave way.


    A dignified middle-aged man came out of the crowd. He was a master of the five families in Qingshui City, Gu Hongyi. He was a practitioner of double heaven in the period of leaving the body.


    When Mu Tianhe saw Gu Hongyi, his face sank down: "master Gu, isn''t that account settled next year?"


    Gu Hongyi came to the scene at this time, and obviously he came to the bottom of the well.


    Gu Hongyi sneered: "master mu, we don''t speak in secret. I''m afraid your wooden family can''t even take out ten thousand spirit stones at the moment? Gu Hongyi doesn''t like to be such a big loser. Everyone knows that your wooden family is already an empty shell. Today, you can either return the 1.5 million spirit stone to our family, or you can directly mortgage this land of your spirit stone bank to our family. "


    Mu Tianhe clenched his fist. He felt a lot of anger in his heart. However, he pressed down the anger and said with a kind of ingratiating smile: "Mr. Gu, for the sake of my old friend with your father, can you please give me some accommodation. I''m sure I''ll find a way to pay it back, as long as you... "


    "When it comes to your old acquaintance with my father, I almost forgot one thing." Gu Hongyi interrupted Mu Tianhe''s words and said with a sneer, "I remember my father ordered baby kiss with you at the beginning, didn''t I?"


    "Yes! There is such a thing. Mu Hao and your daughter Qiaowei have been engaged in marriage. Do you think for the sake of the two of them, can we slow down the account The wooden crane seems to have caught the last straw and said in a hurry.


    "Mr. mu, your family is finished. Do you expect me to marry you as a pauper?" The cold girl came out from behind Gu Hongyi and said without any politeness.


    Gu Qiaowei is the same age as Mu Hao, but the girl has developed early. At the moment, her figure is extremely concave and convex, and a small face is also very popular. But at the moment, her beautiful alchemy shows irony and insolence, and she has no respect for the wooden crane in the out of body period!


    "You" Mu Tianhe''s face turned red. He was somehow an elder, but he was insulted by a girl who was his granddaughter-in-law. He was full of anger. If Gu Hongyi''s accomplishments were not higher than him, he would surely teach this girl a lesson.


    "Qiaowei, how can you say that about your future grandfather?" Mu Rongxuan angry road.


    "What? You two poor people want me to marry? I tell you, I''m here to quit today! " Gu Qiaowei hums a way.


    Give up!


    The wooden family never expected that Gu Qiaowei would say such words at this time. They used to be friendly with the Gu family. But this time, because of the strike of the Sikong family, the Gu family didn''t help the wood family to tide over the difficulties, and even chose to sprinkle salt on the wood family''s wound. It was extremely extreme!


    "Is it a divorce?"


    "Of course, who would like to marry the wooden family today?"


    "No matter whether she retires or not, return the spirit stone that owes us to us quickly!"


    In the face of so many people, Gu Qiaowei said to the wooden family that she had withdrawn her marriage, which was a naked irony and contempt for the wooden family. But many people feel that there is nothing wrong with the family, because the marriage between big families is arranged. Once the marriage has no effect on the family, it is justifiable to withdraw.


    But mu Hao, who was divorced, is afraid that he will never be able to raise his head in front of outsiders all his life.


    Mu Tianhe''s face has turned black and blue. He said in a cold voice, "Gu Hongyi, I hope this is just your daughter''s nonsense! How can a contract be broken in a marriage that has already been made? "


    Gu Hongyi raised his head and smiled: "she didn''t talk nonsense. That''s what I mean. As long as you mu family promised to return this marriage, all the debts you owe to these people will be charged to my family! As for the medicinal materials, it has been written off! "


    All of them were beaming with joy. Hearing Gu Hongyi''s words, they all involuntarily called out: "hurry to withdraw this marriage! So we won''t lose! "


    "Yes! It''s not a bad thing to you


    It is in everyone''s interests that they all choose to stand on the side of the family care people who are originally in the wrong. We all know that people who care for their families are not kind. It''s disgusting to add insult to injury at this time. But as long as they can get compensation, who will be divorced!


    Mu Yu stands in the crowd. It''s impossible for him not to know that such a big thing happened to Mu family. He looks at Mu Tianhe and others, confused. Mu Tianhe is indeed his own grandfather. Now the Mu family is in great trouble and is still insulted in public. However, Muyu doesn''t know how to deal with the man who made him an orphan.


    Do you really need to stand out for the Mu family?


    Mu Tianhe had indirectly killed Mu Yu''s mother and made Muyu an orphan. Shouldn''t this old man pay a price?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    "Master mu, you''d better think about it! Mortgage your bank to us, cancel this marriage, and we will pay off the debts of these people for your wooden family. From then on, our two families have nothing to do with each other again Gu Hongyi sneered.


    With the strength of the family, it is very simple to help Mujia pay off its debts. Now they are coming to rob the wood family''s industry.


    "Master mu, you''d better agree! The family has done its utmost to be benevolent and righteous! " Everyone agrees.


    "That is, we just want to get the money that belongs to us!" Said a fat man.


    All the people in the wooden family were very livid. Looking at Gu Hongyi''s little man''s successful look, he was very angry, but he had no choice, because the wooden family had no way out.


    "No way! There''s no way this marriage will go back! Gu Hongyi, it was your father Gu renfei who asked for this marriage. Your father is not in the world now. Are you worthy of your father The wooden crane asked in a trembling voice.


    Gu Hongyi''s face turned red. If he did it, he might have a reputation of being unfaithful and unfilial. But with the current situation of the Mu family, he is certainly not willing to push his daughter into the fire pit.


    He said in a cold voice: "so I still hope that the wooden family can take the initiative to terminate the engagement, so that we both have room to speak, isn''t it?"


    "No more." Mu Hao''s tender voice squeezed out of the crowd. He clenched his fist and went to Gu Qiaowei and said, "there''s nothing between us. I never admit you''re a wife, because I don''t look up to you at all! I don''t look up to you, a savage girl who is disrespectful to her elders. It''s his bad luck to marry you! You don''t deserve to be my wooden family! "


    Mu Hao''s childish face was full of fortitude. He glanced contemptuously at his family and left here without looking back.


    "How dare you say that to me?" Gu Qiaowei stupidly looks at Mu Hao''s back, Jiao man''s face is full of disbelief, she furiously drinks a, direct to Mu Hao''s hand.


    However, Mu Tianhe stood in front of Mu Hao and said, "master, my grandson doesn''t like your daughter. Don''t forget this marriage! You''d better take care of your daughter! Now my wooden family and your family have no engagement, I tell you! If you are unjust, you will die. Even if you sell the house, you will pay back the account. You don''t have to worry. After five days, the money you owe will come to your account. "


    Mu Tianhe looks at Mu Hao, who slowly disappears in the crowd. His heart is extremely sad. How did he not know that Mu Hao had a sense of responsibility for the family since he was very young, and adored the missing brother Muyu. He knew a lot of truth, that is, he hoped to protect the Muyu family.


    At such a young age, he should not have become a victim of the family interests, but every descendant of the Mu family was married by him. For the sake of the business of the wooden family, he had to do so.


    "Xiao Hao!" Mu Rongxuan caught up with his son and held back tears in his eyes. Looking at this stubborn son since childhood, he couldn''t speak.


    "Dad, my grandfather has always told us that our wooden family members have backbone and can''t do things without backbone. Am I right? " Mu Hao looked up at his father.


    He always wanted to grow up quickly, because he knew that he would be able to help his father and grandfather solve difficulties when he grew up, so he didn''t like others to treat him as a child, but he couldn''t do anything about many things.


    "You''re right."


    Mu Rongxuan looked at his son with pity and felt guilty. As a father, the most sad thing is that he can''t give his son a good environment for growing up. He knows his son and knows what his son is thinking. However, he can''t recover the situation of the wooden family.


    "Well! Dad, I want to be alone


    Mu Hao left alone, the small back looks so stubborn. He is weak, but he is stubborn.


    He wants to be strong, but he doesn''t know how.


    No one in the corner of the street, no one is staring at the floor. No matter how tenacious he is, he is a 13-year-old child. He has suffered the pressure that should not be borne at this age.


    He watched the wooden family in the decline step by step, but helpless.


    "Brother Muyu, if only I had your ability, I would be able to share the sorrow for my father and grandfather." Murmured muhao.


    He thought of Mu Yu''s brother, whom he had never met. Mu Hao always insisted that the true God''s apprentice was his brother, so he always admired Mu Yu. He hoped Muyu could come forward in the time of Mu''s family crisis, but he didn''t know where to look for Muyu.


    Mu Hao will not think that his "brother Mu Yu" is actually the "Fengmu" that he has been disparaging.


    The sound of footsteps slowly sounded in the quiet street, a pair of feet appeared in Mu Hao''s field of vision. Mu Hao raised his head in confusion, but met with a pair of eyes that were also confused.


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t you leave? " Mu Hao lowered his head and wiped his tears. He didn''t want to let "Fengmu" see his tears.


    Muyu pursed his lips and looked at the younger brother, who had not known each other. He didn''t know what he should do. He could have prevented Mu Hao from being insulted by the people who care for his family, but he still couldn''t put it down in his heart.He didn''t know what he was waiting for. Maybe it was an apology or a statement. He didn''t know whether the death of the wooden family would make him feel better in his heart.


    Although he is a descendant of the wooden family, but over the years, if it was not because he was the disciple of the true God, if the wooden family was not about to perish, would they think of looking for him?


    If the real God''s apprentice was not called Mu Yu, and mu qingfan was not defeated by Sikong Qiwen, the Mu family would not try to find a way to find the wooden family child who had been exiled. Don''t you think it''s too late to let Mu Yu save their family?


    Muyu doesn''t understand what is necessary for mu family? He couldn''t forgive what the Mujia had done to him.


    When Mu family was in danger, he wanted him to help him. When he was a child, he sat alone at the door of his home, eagerly expecting his parents to pick him up. Where was the wooden family?


    Wood family did not come, no one came, he grew up alone, and wood family has no relationship.


    "What kind of person do you think Muyu is?" Mu Yu also sat down and sat on the ground like Mu Hao, staring at the stone slab on the ground in a daze.


    "Brother Muyu is a man with a sense of responsibility. He punishes evils and makes contributions to the human race. He is a great hero praised by everyone! If you still want to defile brother Muyu in front of me, I will never allow it. " Mu Hao bit his teeth and said.


    Mu Yu gave a bitter smile: "do you think Muyu knows the situation of your Mu family, will he help you mu family?"


    "He will!" Mu Hao said firmly.


    "It was your grandfather who caused Muyu to leave the house. Your grandfather even wanted to kill Muyu who had not yet been born. If your grandfather had not opposed your fourth uncle and four aunts together, Muyu would not have been an orphan. Do you think Muyu would not have resented what your grandfather had done to him?"


    "He, he won''t mind." Mu Hao clenched his lips.


    "Won''t he mind? If you are not a man, how can you be thrown out of the house Muyu looks at Mu Hao.


    A flurry flashed in Mu Hao''s eyes. He shook his head and said, "my grandfather and I will not do this."


    "But your grandfather has already done such a thing to Muyu!" Muyu''s voice is a little different.


    Mu Hao lowered his head.


    "If the real God''s disciple is not called Muyu, but Chengyan, luoshang or Nanfang, will you worship him? Do you worship the disciple of the true God or your brother Mu Yu


    "I, I..."


    Mu Hao was stunned. He had never thought about this question. Did he worship his brother Mu Yu or his disciple Mu Yu?


    He worships Muyu only because he thinks his brother Muyu is the disciple of the true God. There is no contradiction between them.


    But as the "Fengmu" in front of him said, if the disciple of the true God is not called Muyu, will he worship the disciple of the true God?


    "I don''t know."


    Mu Hao''s voice dropped. He was not sure which one he worshipped. Most of the reason why he worshipped the true God''s apprentice was because he stubbornly believed that he was his brother, so he did not allow others to speak ill of Mu Yu.


    He used to say that "even if the disciple of the true God is not his brother of the wooden family, he also worships Muyu". Most of the words are self deception. Because he can not be sure, others can not be sure, so there is a ray of luck in his heart, his lucky true God''s apprentice is his "Muyu" elder brother.


    "Of course you don''t know."


    Muyu sighed. He stood up, touched Mu Hao''s head and said, "you should be strong in the future, instead of pinning all hope on others. You are a member of the Mu family, but Muyu is not necessarily. If you want to protect your family, your parents, your grandfather and your sister, you have to practice hard. Only if you become stronger, you don''t need to rely on others. "Mu Hao listened to Mu Yu''s words silently. He clenched his fist and raised his head abruptly:" can you teach me to be stronger? "


    But the alley is empty.


    Muyu sat in front of the window of the inn, looking at the bustling street, quietly dazed. He hasn''t gone out in the room for two days. He deliberately avoids the news of the wooden family. He doesn''t want to hear what happened to the wooden family, who is hurting the wood family and bullying the wood family


    The wooden family had made him an orphan for so many years. He felt that the wooden family was to blame. He wanted to stand by and watch the wooden family be wiped away from Qingshui city.


    But the heart is always inexplicably worried about the wood family.


    "Why should I help the Mu family? I shouldn''t have been in Qingshui City, should I? " Muyu turns to lie on the bed, looking at the ceiling and continues to be in a daze.


    Longteng lies beside him, squinting his eyes slightly, so it doesn''t have so many troubles.


    If Muyu didn''t just hear that the sky was not waiting to come to Qingshui City, he would not come here. Even if the wood family was destroyed, he would not notice it.


    He had nothing to do with the wooden family for so many years, and he never thought of looking for his family, but suddenly his life story was revealed so ridiculously.Although he already knew that he was a member of the wooden family, he was not ready to be a member of the wooden family. He still did not understand why he wanted to be a member of the wooden family?


    Just for the family affection that is dispensable to him?


    Mu Tianhe chose to abandon Muyu, the illegitimate son of Mu family, and even killed Mu Yu for the sake of their former face. What does this family relationship mean to Mu Yu?


    "Muyu, I went to the kitchen just now to look for food. I heard that the wooden family is going to auction off the ancestral home today! It seems that the wooden family is really desperate. Are you really not going to see it? " Xiao Shuai slipped in from the window, holding the drumsticks and saying indistinctly.


    Long Teng snorted, "what are we doing! What''s more, are you stealing food and not paying? "


    "You mind me!" Xiao Shuai jumped on the table and crunched on the chicken legs.


    All day long, there is no need to sleep for one of them.


    Mu Yu turns a deaf ear. What does the auction of Mu''s ancestral house have to do with him?


    He rolled over and closed his eyes. "I''m not a wooden family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Qingshui city also has a million businesses. Originally, this business was not large. After all, Qingshui city is not a very prosperous place in the Xiuzhen world.


    However, because of the birth of Sikong Qiwen and the contest between tianbubu and Sikong on the sixth day of June, many practitioners will come to Qingshui city. This is a huge business opportunity, so huaiwan has already expanded the business scale of Qingshui city.


    Mujia''s ancestral house was auctioned in a million shops today, which has shocked many big families and practitioners in Qingshui city.


    Mujia was originally one of the largest families in Qingshui city. Its ancestral house is quite large and has a long history, and its value is immeasurable.


    This piece of land is the sweet steamed bun in the eyes of many people. It is impossible to pay too much if you can get it in your pocket.


    Wooden crane did not look down, sitting in the elegant room of the auction house, he had no way out. Because of the suppression and warning of Sikong family, other families in Qingshui City avoided their wooden family and did not dare to reach out to help, for fear of becoming the next wooden family.


    Mu Tianhe can''t stay in Qingshui city at all. He plans to auction off his ancestral home, pay off all debts, and then leave Qingshui city with his family.


    "Rongxuan, how much debt do we owe in total?" The wooden crane asked wearily.


    Mu Rongxuan''s face was also very haggard. He pondered for a long time and said: "according to the current general statistics, other places need about nine million spirit stones. Lingshi bank owes too much money. If we pay it off, we need at least 10 million yuan. After deducting the Commission, we also need to reserve some funds for reserve. So today''s Mujia mansion should be sold at least 20 million yuan. "


    The migration of Ju nationality is a huge project. After leaving Qingshui City, we still need to find a place to settle down. We need to buy real estate again and invest in small business. It is not enough to have enough money.


    "It''s a shame to sell your ancestral home for 20 million yuan!" The wooden crane sighed.


    "Don''t worry, Dad! Our ancestral home is definitely more than 20 million yuan. I saw a lot of rich and powerful people, including those in Qingshui city and those rich people outside Qingshui city who want to watch the decisive battle between Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai here. 20 million yuan to buy a huge ancestral home of our wooden family is absolutely worth more than the price. 20 million yuan is not a big amount for them. " Mu Rongxuan comforts a way.


    "I hope so." The wooden crane nodded his head.


    The time for the scheduled auction has come, and the huge auction house is full. The one who came out to preside over the auction this time was huaiwan''s daughter, huaibeiya!


    For the sake of Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai, huaibeiya came to Qingshui city early to prepare for the war. Their business firm attached great importance to the first battle of the famous Xiuzhen world.


    This war will attract many practitioners to watch the war. As long as there are more people, there will be business. Therefore, millions of businesses will not miss this opportunity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a great honor to host this auction."


    She stood on the stage and bowed gracefully to everyone. She is wearing a cheongsam today. Her slender thighs are looming. Her figure is graceful and graceful, which makes many people''s eyes dazzled.


    "The only thing on sale today is the ancestral house of the wooden family. It must be known to all that one of the biggest buildings in Qingshui city is the Mu family ancestral house, which is a wonderful living place with unique geography and excellent geomantic omen. "


    "Now, because of a small change in the wooden family, we need to auction the ancestral house to turn capital. The value of Mu family ancestral home is immeasurable. You can consider it if you have a need. The starting price is five million yuan, and each time the price is increased by at least 500000 yuan. Now the auction begins. "


    Waibeiya smile, clear and beautiful voice resounded throughout the auction house.


    "Six million." Gu Hongyi can''t wait to bid.


    The monks outside the Qingshui city don''t know how good the ancestral house of the wooden family is. It''s impossible that the big men in Qingshui city don''t know. According to Gu Hongyi''s budget, Mu''s ancestral home is worth at least 50 million!


    "Seven million!" Gu Hongyi is not the only one who covets Mu''s ancestral home.


    "Seven and a half million!"


    Mu Tianhe is there listening to those people''s offers, many people are following the price, he is a little relaxed. As long as more people follow the price, it should not be a problem to get the price of 20 million yuan in the end.


    "Mu''s ancestral home is good. I''ll pay eight million."


    A loud voice resounded in all people''s ears. As soon as the voice came out, all the people put their eyes on him, and then their pupils shrank slightly.


    Head of Sikong family, Sikong is wise!


    Now because of his son Sikong Qiwen, their Sikong family has become the largest family in Qingshui city. No one dares to rob them openly.


    Because no one dares to offend a black horse in the extremely immortal list!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my son Sikong Qiwen likes the ancestral house of the wooden family very much. He wants to make the ancestral house of the wooden family the place for his repair. I wonder if you can give me a good face?" Sikong Gaoming said slowly that he specially emphasized the two key points of "Sikong Qiwen" to remind other bidders not to ask for trouble.Give you face?


    Many of them secretly scolded Sikong for being shameless. If it was not for the sake of Sikong Qiwen, who would have given Sikong a high face?


    At the time of the auction, it was the one with the highest price and fair competition. However, Sikong Gaoming moved his son out directly and pointed out that his son wanted the ancestral house of the wooden family.


    However, the name of Sikong Qiwen is too big, which frightens many people who want to follow the price.


    Sikong Qiwen is now one of the most potential fairies, and many people are very optimistic about him. Some people even think that giving Sikong Qiwen enough time, he must be able to break into the top nine extremely immortal!


    You should know that the top nine extremely immortals on the extremely immortal list will be very detached in the future. Even the sect leaders of the eight gates dare not raise their heads and speak in front of them.


    Although the rank of Sikong Qiwen is only fifty-one, he is a black horse after all. No one may be able to become the top nine immortals in the future. At that time, Sikong Qiwen''s dignity was inviolable.


    If someone offends the Sikong family now, if Sikong Qiwen wants revenge in the future, it is almost a matter of one sentence. Therefore, when Sikong Gaoming offered a price of 8 million yuan, everyone was quiet. Even those outside Qingshui city did not follow the price.


    "Eight million? Only eight million? "


    Mu Tianhe clapped his hands and stood up. He angrily looked at Sikong Gaoming through the window. He actually forgot this. With the wise character of Sikong, how could he not covet the ancestral house of the wooden family?


    Sikong Gaoming took his son as a bargaining chip to warn everyone not to interfere in this matter. If only eight million yuan of Mu''s ancestral home is auctioned, it is far from enough to pay off the debt!


    "You raise the price! Increase the price quickly The wooden crane trembled with anger.


    If it''s over, it''s eight million! Those creditors will never let them go, and they can''t get to Qingshui city.


    However, no one dares to challenge Sikong skillfully. Sikong Qiwen, an extremely powerful immortal with extraordinary potential, has too much influence. No one dares to offend the fortune of Sikong family. He is afraid that he will become the next wooden family if he is not careful.


    Mu Tianhe looks at those who choose to give up in despair, and glares at the complacent Sikong Gaoming. He wants to kill Sikong Gaoming directly! But he can''t, let alone that Sikong Gaoming has two bodyguards around him. Even the auction house will not allow him to sell.


    "Si Kong Gao Ming, you son of a bitch!"


    Mu Rongxuan was also very angry. He had expected to auction 20 million yuan of ancestral house. Now he was forced to pay 8 million yuan by Sikong Gaoming. Eight million yuan is far from enough to pay off the debt!


    Huaibeiya still has a smile on her face, which is much more mature and stable than the auction in Fuxian Island held by her a few years ago.


    The higher the auction, the higher the Commission of the firm. Eight million is obviously not the ideal price in waibeiya''s mind. However, she did not show her inner dissatisfaction, and it was not surprising that the Sikong family intervened.


    "Eight hundred times a time, is there anyone willing to offer a higher price?"


    Everyone''s mouth slightly puffed. The ancestral house of the wooden family was seized by the Sikong family for only eight million yuan. Sikong Gao Ming really picked up a big bargain!


    "Eight million twice."


    Wooden crane sitting on the chair, he knows that the wood family is really finished! They don''t even have the capital to leave Qingshui city. How can those creditors allow them to go out?


    Although Mu Tianhe has his own cultivation in the out of body period, which is very high in Qingshui City, there are also many masters in other families who can kill their whole wooden family together.


    "Eight million"


    the wooden crane has closed its eyes.


    "Nine million."


    A crisp and plain voice sounded, which made the wooden crane open its eyes.


    All the people in the auction house also opened their eyes and didn''t understand who would dare to compete with the Sikong family for the ancestral house of the wooden family!


    Everyone turned their eyes to the direction of the sound, but the speaker was in the elegant room at the moment. The windows of the elegant room were not opened, and no one knew who was fighting with Sikong.


    "Do you really want to compete with the Sikong family for the ancestral house of the wooden family?" Sikong Gao Ming''s face was not good-looking and asked in a deep voice.


    However, the people in the elegant room were not bothered to respond to him. For a long time, there was still no voice, as if the words of Sikong were regarded as farting.


    "Nine hundred and one times." Waibeiya reminded kindly.


    Sikong Gao Ming gave a heavy cold hum and said, "9.55 million! My son Sikong Qiwen wants the ancestral house of the wooden family. Please think twice! "


    "Ten million." The voice of indifference came again.


    Mu Tianhe''s expression is excited. It''s already ten million yuan. He hopes that Sikong Gaoming will quickly follow the price down. Even if the ancestral home is in the hands of Sikong family, it doesn''t matter.


    What he needs now is money! As long as you pay off the debt, you can leave Qingshui city with your own people to find other places to live, and no longer have to be harassed by Sikong Gaoming.


    However, Sikong Gaoming didn''t follow him any more, because the greater purpose of his trip was to force the wooden family to a dead end.He also knows the situation of the Mu family. He knows that the Mu family wants to get the spirit stone to pay off the debt by auctioning the ancestral house. He can not want the wooden ancestral house, but how can he watch the wooden crane succeed?


    "I don''t want to bid. I hope you can keep Mujia''s ancestral home well."


    Sikong Gao Ming showed fierce light, did not hide the threat in his mouth, but also warned everyone not to follow the price.


    What he can''t get on the auction floor, he has to use means to get it!


    All the people present understood the implication of Sikong Gaoming, and they would not be stupid enough to rob things with him. However, everyone was very curious about who would dare to fight against Sikong Gaoming.


    "Ten million times."


    Wood Sky Crane a Leng, although the price than just doubled, but 10 million is still not enough!


    "Ten million twice."


    "Ten million three times. A deal


    "Ten million, ten million, what should I do?"


    Mu Tianhe sits on the chair in a low mood. It seems that it is a good thing that the ancestral house of the wooden family did not fall on Sikong Gaoming''s hand. However, his wooden family still lacks the skills to save the wood family''s fire.


    Muyu in the compartment sighed, but he still failed to cross the road in his heart. He chose to come here and take photos of the ancestral house of the wooden family.


    He thought he could watch the destruction of the wooden family with peace of mind, but he thought of muhao and Muxin. After all, the two children were his brother and sister. The culprit is the wooden crane, and they are innocent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "Do you think I did it right?" Muyu touches Xiaoshuai with a low voice.


    He did not owe anything to the Mu family, but mu Tianhe owed him.


    But mu Yu can''t get over the road. If Mu''s family disappears quietly before he comes to Qingshui City, he may not frown. But this thing happened to him, and his conscience made him unable to choose to stand by.


    "Anyway, the wooden house looks quite big, and the drumsticks are also delicious." The little Marshal said heartlessly.


    Muyu gave a bitter smile.


    Waibeiya knocked on the door, and then walked in, only to see Muyu covered in the vague light and shadow, in her heart already knew that this was an array master! Only the array master can use the array technique to disguise himself so that people can not see his appearance clearly.


    I don''t know what to call this Shizhen Huaibeiya showed a charming smile. When Mu Yu came, she didn''t personally entertain her, so she didn''t know the details of Muyu.


    "My name is Yan." Muyu casually told a family name, but his voice became a little hoarse and didn''t want to be heard.


    "Mr. Yan, there are 10 million spirit stones in total. The wooden family asked to use spirit stones and would not accept any substitute treasures." She said with a kind smile.


    Muyu nodded: "I don''t have enough spirit stones, but can I exchange some spirit stones for payment from your auction house?"


    This kind of requirement is very common in auction houses, which provide this kind of equivalent exchange service. "I don''t know what Mr. Yan wants to exchange for it," said waibeiya


    "How much are these five six level pills worth?"


    Muyu has too many pills in his pocket. He blackmailed the pills from the high-level alchemists of the Dan Ding sect, but they can''t be used up to now.


    He didn''t use pills very much, and he preferred to rely on his real strength.


    "Six level pills?"


    Huaibeiya''s face finally changed. She looked at Mu Yu in surprise. She didn''t understand how an array master could have such a precious thing as level 6 pills.


    Her look appeared a trace of dignified, way, "five six level pills, can I identify it?"


    Mu Yu handed it over directly, and he didn''t feel any pain at all. She took it carefully, for fear of any mishap.


    For mu Yu, the sixth level pill may be as good as the sugar pill, but it is not the same for Wai Beiya and other practitioners.


    A level six pill is very precious, but I never thought that the array master could take out five pills!


    "Three six level Yufeng pills and two nine turn Huanyang pills, my God! Just a moment, please


    Rao is a well-informed Wai Beiya can not help but exclaim. No matter the level 5 or level 6 pills are extremely precious in the cultivation world. After all, the high-level alchemists are rare except for the place of the Dan Ding sect.


    The man in front of him was clearly a master of array, but he was able to take out five six level pills, which really shocked huaibeiya!


    When will the array master get involved with the alchemist?


    Every practitioner knows that the array division and the alchemy division are two extremes. The battle effectiveness of the array division is generally acknowledged to be the strongest. Although the continuous combat time is not good, the congenital array division can cover up its own shortcomings because of the lack of cultivation resources.


    The alchemists are famous for their weak fighting power. They have many pills to protect their lives and avoid dying too fast.


    No one would associate the two, but no one thought that the array master in front of him could bring out five precious six level pills!


    "I helped a sixth level alchemist of the Dan Ding sect by chance, and the other party gave it to me after I was grateful. May I ask Miss huaibeiya, how many spirit stones can you exchange for these five six level pills


    In order to dispel waibeiya''s doubts, Muyu explained a little. He also thought that an array master should not have so many level 6 pills. If it is not done well, it may be doubted.


    "So it is!"


    Huaibeiya nodded slightly, and did not doubt Mu Yu''s explanation. Otherwise, she would be very curious about how the array master had the pill problem.


    Huaibeiya calmed down, pondered for a moment, and then said, "we can exchange you two million spirit stones for a six level Yufeng pill, and three million for a nine turn Yang returning pill. What do you think?"


    The 12 million spirit stone is a big number! Huaibeiya''s price is higher than the market price. She wants to take these five pills of six level pills by herself. Otherwise, if Mu Yu takes them for auction, he may be fired for a higher price, and he will not be able to get one million of them.


    "Well, that''s it." Muyu doesn''t want to worry about anything. Anyway, there will be no pills in the future. You can go to the old man to blackmail a few.


    "Just a moment. I''ll help you get the stone ready."


    Waibeiya can judge from the voice of the other party that the other party should be young, but she is not very sure, so she did not say much. Soon she came back with a black jade pendant in her hand.


    "This jade pendant is the spirit stone jade pendant of our one million firm, and it is engraved with corresponding numbers. Mr. Zhen Shi, the black jade pendant represents the distinguished guests of the one million firm. As long as you take the spirit stone jade pendant to any bank of our one million firm, you can exchange the corresponding spirit stone. There are two million yuan in this jade pendant, and we will pay the rest to Mu family for you. "Huaibeiya was very quick. She knew that ten million of the array masters in front of her had to pay Mu''s family, so she separated the money from the other side and saved the trouble.


    There was a knock on the door outside. Huaibeiya rushed to open the door, and then invited the wooden crane in.


    Mu Tianhe''s expression is still very depressed, but he still tries to keep up his spirits.


    This time, he came to sign the transfer agreement of ancestral home with the buyer face to face. He raised his head and saw the dim array pattern around Muyu. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that the one who bought his house was an array master.


    "Do you have to meet the buyer?"


    Muyu stares at Mu Tianhe, the old man is his own grandfather, but Muyu doesn''t want to recognize him or see him in such a place.


    "Mr. Yan, the signing of the transfer of the ancestral home is made by our auction house as the notary, so both parties must be present to avoid unnecessary disputes. If there is one party who repents in the future, we will deal with it fairly. " She explained with a smile.


    General auction buyers and sellers do not need to meet, but zuzhai is a fixed asset, there is no evidence, can not be taken directly.


    If Mu Tianhe collects money and refuses to hand over the house, Muyu can''t get it directly, so there will be disputes. So, as a notary public for a million firms, she will ensure the fairness of the deal.


    If either party breaks the contract, one million commercial banks will come forward to force both parties to trade in accordance with the agreement.


    Mu Tianhe looks at Mu Yu covered by array patterns in doubt. Although there seems to be something twisted around him, he always feels that Mu Yu''s figure has been seen somewhere, but he doesn''t remember when he met Mr. Yan.


    Huaibeiya has already set up three pieces of evidence. There are special array marks in these three pieces of handwriting. You just need to inject a drop of your own blood.


    For the practitioners, a drop of blood is really no big deal. It is divided into three parts, one for Muyu and mutianhe, and one for millions of businesses.


    Muyu didn''t say anything more. He squeezed out three drops of blood and integrated into the buyer''s signature office in the three documents.


    The wooden crane took a deep breath, and he stretched out his fingers tremblingly. Once his blood fell, it meant that the ancestral home of the wooden family was really destroyed in his hands.


    "Alas


    Mu Tianhe resists the grief in his heart and injects his blood into the seller''s signature in three documents.


    The blood "tick" falls on the paper, and a golden pattern appears, which represents the effectiveness of the contract.


    Where did Mu Tianhe think that his ancestral home of the wooden family would be bought by his biological grandson who almost killed him in those years!


    Muyu quietly looks at his own grandfather, in the name of a stranger from his own grandfather to buy the ancestral home of the wooden family, which is a very strange thing.


    The wooden family owes him so much. Now he has taken all the foundations of the wooden family. Is this a punishment for the wooden crane?


    Muyu doesn''t know that he bought the ancestral house of the wooden family, which means that all the wooden family members will move out from the ancestral house of the wooden family from now on, which will also become his private property.


    This house is of no use to Mu Yu. He is used to being a wandering leaf, so he can''t settle down in a place.


    But he can''t directly send the Mu family ancestral home back. Once he does, many people will suspect his relationship with the Mu family.


    Muyu is still not ready to become a wooden family.


    "Good bye then."


    Muyu took a look at his grandfather for the last time. He had a lot of strange emotions in his heart, but he didn''t want to show it or say anything to Mu Tianhe, so he wanted to leave the place.


    "Mr. Yan, I have a heartless request. Can you accept it?" Wood crane said quickly.


    Mu Yu stopped, did not turn around, but said faintly: "you say it."


    Mu Tianhe''s face showed a little embarrassment, barely squeezed out a smile, bowed over and said, "can you spare us a few days, let''s move things?"


    Mu Tianhe''s expression is very sincere, the wooden family is a big family, it is impossible to move the whole family away soon.


    In recent days, Mujia has sold all the real estate owned by Qingshui city. Now even the last ancestral house of Mujia is gone. They still need to find some places to settle down temporarily. If they move out directly, they can only live on the street.


    Mu Yu''s heart gives birth to a trace of intolerance. After all, Mu Tianhe is his own grandfather, and he doesn''t want to see the wooden family live on the street. In particular, Mu Hao and Mu Xin are brothers and sisters of Mu Yu, who care about him. He doesn''t want them to be hurt.


    At the beginning, Muyu was really orphaned by the old man who looked very down and down in front of him, not the rest of the wooden family.


    "You can do it yourself." Muyu walks to the door again.


    "Mr. Yan, if you give us a definite time, we will move out within the deadline." The wooden crane cried eagerly.He didn''t know what Muyu meant. If Muyu wants a house tomorrow, what should they do?


    But Muyu didn''t answer him. He left directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    For several days, Muyu stayed in his room and didn''t go out.


    He didn''t care about the house all the time. A huge wooden ancestral house was dispensable to him. Even if Mu Tianhe sent all the family property to Mu Yu, he would not raise his eyebrows.


    At first, Zhuge Xiaosheng asked him to be the master of the array Fu gate. He didn''t want to be the master. Would he still lack a big house of the Mu family?


    Muyu didn''t know what the wooden family was like at this time, or where they had moved to. He has been persuading himself to admit his identity and help the Mu family, but he still can''t find a reason to forgive Mu Tianhe. Even his own father mu Zhexing, he doesn''t want to find one.


    Why should he forgive the wooden crane?


    Even if the wooden crane now regrets? Without the rise of Sikong Qiwen, would Mu Tianhe repent to his son? If the Sun Tzu doesn''t belong to the house of a Hummer, will he be a stranger?


    Without his parents'' company, Muyu has been ridiculed by many children in the village. Although he is always careless, he still has deep resentment against his parents who abandoned him.


    Muyu didn''t understand why parents should abandon their children before. He thought it was natural for children to be accompanied by their parents, but he did not. Only the village head was with him.


    Now he knew that all his own things were caused by the wooden crane. He could not let go of it for a long time.


    He lived alone for 20 years with the help of others. Who can understand the bitterness? Even if he found his family by chance, why did he want to help them? They know Muyu only because he is the disciple of the real God, not because they have this grandson!


    He suddenly understood why Qiao Xue preferred to be a demon clansman rather than help the Terran. Because Qiao Xue''s family also deeply hurt her, let her become a homeless person.


    Muyu and Qiao Xue are the same, they were abandoned by the family since childhood, looking at other people''s faces grow up.


    "Muyu, don''t think about all kinds of things. You have done a good job. At least the ancestral house of the wooden family did not fall into the hands of others, and you did not drive them out, did you? "


    Long Teng is swinging his tail on the chair. Xiao Shuai is gnawing at the chicken legs piled up in mountains on the table. From time to time, there are chicken bones smashing at the Dragon vine, and Long Teng mercilessly pats the chicken bones back with his tail. The two guys were eating and fighting with chicken bones, and they were addicted to it.


    "Muyu, what are you thinking? Is there any problem that eating a drumstick can''t solve? " He asked heartlessly.


    After a long time, Xiao Shuai himself replied: "if there is, then eat two drumsticks."


    "Are you stupid, little mouse! Muyu is very worried about the fact that Mu family abandoned him when he was a child. If Muyu had not abandoned Muyu when he was a child, Muyu would not have been an orphan before. " Long Teng knows more than Xiao Shuai.


    "But if Mu''s family didn''t abandon Mu Yu, he would not have met such a handsome and charming me! If Mu family didn''t abandon Mu Yu, you would have been refining medicine for a long time, didn''t you? " Xiao Shuai spits out a chicken leg to the Dragon vine.


    "You"


    Long Teng found that he couldn''t catch Xiao Shuai''s words, because if it wasn''t Mu Yu, where would the dead wood Changqing do it? It is also very likely to become a life prolonging drug for others.


    Thinking of this, the Dragon vine suddenly felt a burst of upset, without wood feather, it really may not survive.


    "What are you! If Mu''s family didn''t abandon Mu Yu, Muyu might not meet the amiable old man fenghaochen, or his sister Tian ran and sister Qiao Xue. I like them two to hold me. Their chest is so soft. " Xiao Shuai giggled.


    "Are you stupid? The sword shadow dust wind will surely find Mu Yu. After all, Muyu is a man with muyoumeng ability. " Longteng road.


    "Not necessarily. The old man with white beard didn''t find Qiao Xue either! Even if we don''t talk about him, the strange old wooden father Mu Yu will never meet him? If you don''t meet him, the tianxingmen annoying ghost will not kill him, Muyu will not go to the array clan to find the way of heaven, let alone become the master of the array Fu gate. On the bright side, it''s not to say that everything has gains and losses. " Xiao Shuai bit another chicken leg.


    "Shut up, little mouse. What do you do with the dead wood as an example? According to your logic, the dead wood is also blamed on the head of the wooden crane. Don''t you know what the dead wood means to Mu Yu?" Long Teng murmured.


    "If Mu''s family didn''t abandon Mu Yu, the dead wood father would have nothing to do with Mu Yu." Xiao Shuai wagged his tail.


    Muyu didn''t say anything. He suddenly found that Xiao Shuai was right. If the Mu family had not abandoned him, he would not have met these people and these things.


    Maybe he will live a better life, carefree, with family care and company. But it also means that all the people he meets now will be wiped out of his life and disappear completely.However, those people were the best relatives and friends in his life. He did not want to lose his tranquility and Qiao Xue, his master, his brother and sister, and his father who often scolded him but cared about him.


    "You''re right to say that as if Muyu was abandoned by his family?" Long Teng did not understand the relationship between the interests.


    "You said that, I didn''t. First of all, the most important thing is that Muyu didn''t meet a handsome man. I''m sure it''s a great pity. Without these experiences, Muyu would not have such a pill. Where can he afford to buy so many drumsticks? Maybe he doesn''t have the ability to buy Mu''s ancestral home now! "


    "Sikong Qiwen is still growing up and suppressing the Mu family. If he practices in the Mu family, his accomplishments are certainly not as high as they are now. Even if Mu Yu''s cultivation is used to compete with Sikong Qiwen in the distracted period, it''s hard to get a cheap price. So what''s the other Mu Yu who grew up in the Mu family to save the Mu family? Is it still a dead end? At least we can stay out of it now, and the Muyu who grew up in Mu''s family will die! " Xiao Shuai hemmed and hawed.


    There are always some regrets and defects in life. Who can explain the cause and effect of right and wrong?


    "If I didn''t meet you, I might have a lot of money."


    Mu Yu suddenly laughed, and Xiao Shuai''s words suddenly woke him up.


    He found that snacks sometimes speak quite real, narcissism is narcissism, some words are reasonable.


    If Mu Tianhe had not done so, he would have grown up under the care of his parents, but his cultivation would certainly not be higher than he is now, because he could not have achieved what he has achieved without the guidance of his master and father Kuki.


    In the face of the sudden rise of Sikong Qiwen, he can only become a desperate member of the wooden family, unable to do anything for the wooden family.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to Mu''s house. "


    The haze in Mu Yu''s heart was swept away. It''s a blessing in disguise. Some things are really hard to say.


    "Are you going to help the Mu family?" Long Teng asked curiously.


    There was a strange light in Mu Yu''s eyes and shook his head: "it''s not so simple! Although Xiao Shuai''s words are right, all these are caused by wooden crane. I need an explanation from wooden crane to see if he is qualified to be my grandfather. Now the ancestral home of the Mu family is my property. I haven''t even taken a good look at my own property! "


    Wood house has really only a shell left, originally so large family property seems to be all destroyed overnight.


    Ten million yuan sold from the ancestral house is far from enough to pay off the debt. In order to pay off the debt, all the things that can be sold in the family are sold off, and the original servants of the wooden house are all sent away. No longer can we see the prosperous scene of the wooden house in the past, but it seems a little bleak.


    Mu Tianhe looks at the empty hall. The usual precious vases, paintings and other decorations in the hall have been sold, and even the first-class tables and chairs have been replaced by a shabby set. Looking back on the years when the wooden family was in his hands, he could not help but feel sad.


    The wooden house has been handed down for hundreds of years, but it was destroyed in his hands. He is responsible for it.


    "Dad, we''ve sold everything, and we''re two million short of paying off."


    Mu Rongxuan came in with a haggard face. He has been busy these days, selling all the valuable antiques at home.


    After all, Mufu has a long history, and there are still many valuable things. These things are almost paid off by selling them.


    "It''s still two million dollars short."


    The wooden crane looked very old. He sat down and the chair below made a slight shaking and creaking sound, as if it was about to fall apart.


    "Dad, it''s been six days. Why hasn''t Mr. Yan, who bought our ancestral house yet?"


    Mumingda also came in, he also looked very tired, these days the Mufu thing torments everyone, no one can sleep a stable sleep.


    "No matter you didn''t come, did you find temporary accommodation? When the master comes, we will move out. " The wooden crane sighed.


    "Not yet. Because of the threat of Sikong family, many people dare not have any contact with us, so..." Mu Jitong shook his head.


    The father and son all shook their heads and did not speak. After a long time, Mu Tianhe said, "now the only real estate of the Mu family is the cemetery in the suburb. If we haven''t found a foothold when Mr. Yan comes, let''s go to the cemetery and build some sheds to live in first."


    Live in the cemetery!


    The cemetery is the place where the ancestors of the Mu family buried. The wooden crane can sell anything, but the cemetery is not willing to sell. If you can''t even guard the ancestral tomb, it''s really unfilial.


    Mu Rongxuan and Mu Mingda looked at each other, and their eyes showed helplessness. Now the wooden family has been reduced to living in the cemetery and living with the dead. It is really desolate.


    Mu Hao suddenly rushed in, out of breath and said, "grandfather, there is a strange person coming to our house. He said that he is Mr. Yan. He wants to see you."


    "Mr. Yan?" Wooden crane stood up and sighed. The one who should come is still coming!"Dad, why don''t we ask Mr. Yan for a few more days? When you find a place to stay? After all, living in a cemetery is not a good choice, "murongxuan hesitated.


    "No, I always keep my promise. People have given us so many days, and this place is no longer our place. Now we are under the influence of others. Where can we have the face to bargain with others? What''s wrong with living in the cemetery? If all the ancestors lived there, would it hurt us? " The wooden crane yelled.


    "Are you going to live in the cemetery?" Mu Yu was surprised and said that he did not know when he had appeared in the hall.


    Mu Tianhe was slightly surprised. He turned around and saw the wooden feather surrounded by array patterns. He didn''t find out how Muyu came in because of his cultivation in chongtian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "Here you are, Mr. Yan." The wooden Crane put away the surprised expression on his face and arched the wooden feather surrounded by the array pattern.


    Although Muyu doesn''t have a strong breath, he can appear quietly and dare to compete with Sikong family. If there is no reliance, Mu Tianhe will not believe it.


    Mu Tianhe is very sure that the cultivation of Mr. Yan must be above him, so he doesn''t dare to be slighted.


    "Are you going to live in the cemetery?" Muyu asked again, "live with the dead?"


    Mu Tianhe''s face was embarrassed, but he still said: "let Mr. Yan laugh. Now that Mr. Yan has come, this big house is already Mr. Yan. We will move out later and will never occupy this house again. "


    "Have you not found a place to live for so many days?" Muyu put his eyes on Mu Hao, who has been staring at himself.


    Mu Hao''s face is very calm, looking at the wood feather covered by the array pattern, there is no look of fear. On the contrary, his eyes are filled with a trace of fortitude. From Mu Hao''s body completely can not see that he was hit, obviously he already wanted to understand what he was going to do.


    "To tell you the truth, we''ve sold everything to pay off the debt, and we still owe money. There is no extra money to buy a piece of land to live in, and now only the cemetery can settle down temporarily. " The wooden crane sighed.


    Muyu looks at the wooden crane, who has been tortured by the wooden family''s affairs. After all, he has compassion in his heart. But he still felt that living in the cemetery was too much. It was very strange to live with the dead.


    Muyu pondered for a long time and asked, "how much debt do you owe the wooden family?"


    Mu Tianhe doesn''t know why Mu Yu wants to ask this question. How much debt the Mu family owes has nothing to do with Mr. Yan? But he said, "two million."


    "Two million? Why don''t you sell me the Mu family cemetery for two million yuan? "


    Muyu knows the location of the cemetery. When she took Muxin out to play, Muxin once said that. He didn''t want to help the wooden family for no reason, so he wanted to take his two million yuan to the wooden family to pay off the debt in this way.


    Mu tianheban raised his face and said solemnly, "Mr. Yan, this is our family affair. Please don''t make any suggestions. It has been a shame for my wooden crane to fail to keep the family property of the Mu family. How can I sell the Mu family''s cemetery? How can I meet the ancestors of the Mu family


    Muyu won''t touch a hair of Mu''s Mausoleum when he bought it. However, Mu Tianhe doesn''t appreciate it. Muyu is also annoyed and says, "the dead are dead, the living are strong.". You are a dying man. It doesn''t matter if you live in the cemetery. But what about the little child behind you? Is he living with the dead when he''s so young? You are really a good grandfather


    "Don''t you say that to my grandfather!" Mu Hao angrily stood in front of the wooden crane and roared at the wood feather.


    "Xiao Hao, don''t be impulsive." Mu Tianhe blocks Mu Hao back.


    "Did I say anything wrong? I heard that you have a few unruly children in your family, right? Let such a small number of children suffer because of your incompetence, but you are not willing to let go. You are also an out of the body period of the practitioners, in Qingshui city strength is first-class. I think as long as you are willing to bow down to be a guard for someone or work for a family, are you afraid you can''t find a place to settle down? Is your face more important than your grandson? " Mu Yu said coldly.


    At that time, Mu Tianhe was because mu Zhexing and Zhu Qiuqi eloped. Mu Tianhe felt that he was disgraced, so he went to catch his son in person, leading to Muyu becoming an orphan. If Mu Tianhe still thinks that face is important at this time, Muyu can''t admit that he is his own grandfather.


    Mu Tianhe was blushed by Mu Yu''s words. What Muyu said was true, and he could not put down his face. With his accomplishments and abilities, if he is willing to condescend to work for a certain family, there will surely be someone to take him in.


    But mu Tianhe is the only one who commands others all his life. Where is he willing to let others dictate him?


    It''s worse than killing him to be a servant!


    "My grandfather won''t be a guard for others. I''d like to live in the cemetery with my grandfather. What can I do for you? Since the house is yours, we will leave here naturally. You are not required to tell us what to do here Mu Hao said angrily.


    "You need grandson to protect you. You are a great grandfather." Muyu reproached rudely.


    "Mr. Yan, I will consider it. As a matter of fact, Mr. Yan doesn''t know. Because of the deliberate suppression of Sikong, I''m afraid no one in Qingshui City dares to accept us, but I will leave Qingshui city and try my luck elsewhere. We are going to leave now! "


    Wooden crane red face arched hands, with others ready to leave the wooden house.


    "Wait a minute." Muyu road.


    "The house is yours. What else do you want?" Mu Hao said angrily.


    Muyu was too lazy to pay attention to this lengtouqing. He took out a black jade pendant and threw it on the table. He said, "there are two million in it. I just don''t have a steward whose cultivation can get on the table when I live in this house. Your cultivation is out of the hole. If you can stay and be my supervisor, the two million will be you!"From the master of Mufu to the steward of Mufu?


    Wooden crane clenched his fist and turned from master to servant. How could he bear the huge gap? Not to mention in the old house where I have lived all my life.


    "Think for yourself! Your wooden family still owes others two million yuan. I''m afraid that I can''t even walk out of Qingshui city. Many people are waiting to ask you for debt! You must not be able to protect all the wooden family members with your own cultivation. Once other wooden family members go out alone, they will surely be retaliated by their creditors. Choose your face or your family, you can do it yourself Mu Yu said lightly.


    Mu Tianhe is very tangled in his heart. He has to put down his face to make him become the manager of the wooden house.


    He has never stooped over people in his life. Now, in order to protect his family and let him bow to others, he doesn''t know whether he can do it.


    But mu Yu''s words are right. He has the cultivation of out of body period, but his family has not. Those who collect debts will certainly take advantage of his inattention to retaliate against his family. He can''t stay with his family all the time.


    That two million on the table is so important to him!


    Mu Yu looks at his own grandfather quietly. Of course, he doesn''t really want to use his own grandfather to relieve his anger.


    He just couldn''t get used to the so-called ridiculous face of Mu Tianhe. At first, Mu Tianhe thought that mu Zhexing and zhuxiaoqi had made him lose his face and was laughed at by everyone. So he broke up the two of them at all costs, leaving Muyu an orphan and wandering alone for so many years.


    Now Mu Yu wants Mu Tianhe to understand that face is not so important in front of his children and grandchildren!


    He can help Mu family to get through this difficulty, the premise is that Mu Tianhe must give Mu Yu a reason to let him really make a move!


    "We don''t want your money! We''ll find a way to pay it off ourselves! " Mu Hao said angrily.


    "It''s up to you whether you want to or not. It''s your choice not to be in charge of the wooden house. I don''t ask you." Mu Yu said coldly.


    Mu Tianhe is mu Yu''s real grandfather after all. Although Mu Yu hates him, he doesn''t want to watch him bow and bow in front of others, but he hates the so-called face of Mu Tianhe, so he chooses a compromise.


    Let Mu Tianhe put down his face to be the steward of Mufu and manage Mufu for Muyu. This is a good lesson for mu Tianhe to do wrong to Muyu.


    Muyu naturally does not choose to embarrass the wooden crane. As long as the crane can put down its face and agree to be the steward of Muyu, Muyu will disappear in front of Muyu''s family from now on and will not step into Mujia''s house any more.


    In a sense, Mu Tian He is the master of Mu Fu, and Mu Yu returns his ancestral home to them in another way.


    The most important thing is that the family name of Mu will no longer be mu. If the family name of Mu is changed, Mu Tianhe will act as a steward to outsiders. If other people want to make trouble with the Mu family, they need to be afraid of the real master of the house.


    Muyu is also protecting their family in disguise. Muyu even wants to do something in Qingshui city as Mr. Yan, so that everyone can understand that the master of Mufu is not easy to offend, and warn those who want to kill the wood family not to act rashly.


    But the wooden crane shook his head and refused.


    "I''m still a man of backbone. I won''t be humble to others. Mr. Yan should put away this jade pendant! Farewell Mu Tianhe, with his children and grandchildren, calmly left the wooden hall and packed up his things.


    Muyu looks at the back of Mu Tianhe and other people leaving, but quietly puts the jade pendant away.


    "In fact, your grandfather still has dignity." Said the dragon.


    "Dignity? He didn''t care about his dignity, but his face! Let your son and grandson follow him to death for his ridiculous face problem? Is there no dignity to be a steward? There are so many families in the Xiuzhen world, and each family has a steward. Can you say that every steward has no dignity? "


    Mu Yu is very angry. He wants to help the Mu family, but he doesn''t want to expose his identity, because he doesn''t want to admit that he is a member of the Mu family, but mu Tianhe refuses his offer.


    "This is a world where strength is respected. You don''t have any self-protection strength in the cultivation world. Do you want to be alone with a little ridiculous face? Wood family all lives are tied to him, he is still not willing to lower his arrogant head, let everyone die for him! He''s just nostalgic about his own power, not dignity at all! "


    Muyu clenched his fist, and the wooden crane still didn''t understand. What he had done was extremely stupid! He has his own cultivation in the out of body period, so he can not be afraid of being chased by others. But what about Mu Hao and Mu Xin? Do their two children have to hide by the wooden crane all their lives? Does the wooden crane think that he will die one day?


    "When are you going to help the Mu family? You''re not going to see what happened to the wooden family, are you? " Xiao Shuai said.


    "The wooden crane has its own principles, and I have my own. When the wooden crane puts down his face, I will be a member of the wooden family. " Mu Yu said coldly.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "Did you hear that? Everyone in the Mu family lives in the cemetery. "


    "Cemetery? Isn''t that where the dead live? They live with the dead? "


    "I don''t know if the ancestors of the wooden family would be so angry that they would climb out of the grave in the middle of the night!"


    "It''s ridiculous. They can do it."


    "No way, who let them offend the Sikong family?"


    The wooden family, which was originally the first family in Qingshui City, has now been reduced to living in the cemetery. This incident has caused a huge sensation in Qingshui city and has become everyone''s talk after tea.


    The cemetery was the place where the ancestors would sleep after their death, but now the Mu family had no choice but to live with their ancestors. Even if you can''t keep your family property, you still have to fight with the dead for territory. In the eyes of many people, it''s extremely cowardly.


    Mu Tianhe wants to keep his face and refuses to be a steward, but everyone is poking at the backbone of the Mu family. Once the Mu family leaves the cemetery and goes out to work, he will be criticized.


    Mu Rongxuan, wearing a bamboo hat and burying his head very low, hurriedly walked back to the cemetery. He came out to buy some necessary supplies.


    Usually these things are done by his elder brother and his second brother, because they have the cultivation of Yuanying jiuchongtian. If they go out, no one dares to trouble them. However, today they have other things to be busy with, so it can only be mu Rongxuan.


    But he was still stopped. Liu Tu, who is engaged in magic weapon ore business in Qingshui City, has been waiting for this opportunity.


    "Mu Rongxuan, when should we pay back the stone


    Liu Tu fiercely blocked mu Rongxuan in the alley. His accomplishments are eight times of golden elixir, which is much stronger than mu Rongxuan.


    "Shopkeeper Liu, I will definitely pay back the money I owe you. I will give you a few more days! Please Mu Rongxuan quickly made up a smile.


    Even though the Mu family lived in the cemetery, no one dared to go to the cemetery to look for the Mu family''s bad luck because of the top cultivation of Mu Tianhe in Qingshui city. However, once there are Mu family members left alone, it will be different.


    Just now mu Rongxuan was going out through the wall of the mausoleum garden. I thought nobody noticed it, but I didn''t expect to be caught by Liu Tu.


    "I don''t think you''re going to pay it back. Anyway, your wooden family has lived in the graveyard, and I don''t want to have 100000 yuan. I''ll let you live in the cemetery in the future and don''t come out!" Liu Tu suddenly pushed mu Rongxuan to the ground and waved his hand. He was ready to teach mu Rongxuan a lesson and take a good breath.


    Mu Rongxuan sighed in his heart and hugged his head.


    But after waiting for a long time, Liu Tu''s fist did not fall down. He raised his head in horror, only to find that the figure of Liu Tu in the alley had long disappeared!


    "What''s going on?" Mu Rongxuan quickly got up, he thought he was going to be taught by Liu Tu, but Liu Tu suddenly disappeared.


    He looked around suspiciously, but found nothing unusual. Liu Tu, who was still threatening to settle accounts with him just now, disappeared in the blink of an eye, which is too strange! However, he did not think much about it. He quickly put on his hat and ran to the cemetery.


    "Ouch


    Liu Tu fell to the ground severely. He had planned to kill mu Rongxuan to relieve his anger, but he had not started yet. Suddenly, he was dragged away by a huge force!


    "How much does the wooden family owe you?" Mu Yu asked coldly. He used a light magic, so that Liu Tu saw a very fierce scar face image.


    "One hundred, one hundred thousand!" Liu Tu looked at the "scar face" in front of him. The momentum of the "scar face" was very terrifying, which crushed him to death.


    Liu Tu''s voice just fell, a large number of spirit stones suddenly fell from the sky, directly buried him in the spirit stone.


    "This is a hundred thousand spirit stone. Next time I see you bullying the wooden family, I will definitely kill you! Do you know? " Muyu said.


    From the bottom of Lingshi pile came a whimper of Liu Tu: "I know, I know! Forgive me, my Lord


    A hundred thousand spirit stones are not a small number. They are almost piled up into a small hillside. Liu Tu is crushed to death by the breath of wood feather. Therefore, they have no ability to resist. They can only let the spirit stone press on him. Soon he felt light all over his body, and the smell of terror disappeared. Then he crawled out of the pile of spirit stones.


    But where is that scar face?


    Mu Yu has been watching mu Rongxuan walk into the cemetery in the dark, which is a sigh of relief.


    "As for the tangle? Protect them every day. You might as well forgive them. It will save you so much trouble Xiao Shuai muttered.


    "It''s one thing to protect them and another to forgive them. It''s a matter of principle." The wooden feather sank.


    What he wants is just Mu Tianhe to put down his face and do things for others, rather than to see something happen to Mu''s family.


    There are eleven people in the wooden family. Mu Mingda has a wife and a son. Mu qingfan, who was the first day of the wooden family, was seriously injured by Sikong Qiwen. He is his child.


    Mujitong originally had two wives and two children, but mujitong asked them to go back to their parents'' home, and their mother''s family was not willing to help Mu''s family because of Sikong Qiwen.Mu Rongxuan has a wife and two children Mu Hao and Mu Xin. They refuse to leave here and choose to live in the cemetery with Mu Tianhe.


    In addition, there is a drunk mu Zhexing, also known as Mu Yu''s father, who still refuses to wake up. All the servants of the wood family left, but only the old steward, Mu Bo, was loyal and did not leave. He chose to share the hardships with the wood family.


    As the steward of Mufu, mubo has a lot of savings. All the expenses of mubo''s family these days are funded by mubo.


    Muyu has been secretly protecting everyone in the Mu family for more than ten days. Once someone leaves the cemetery and is blocked by debt collection, he will be directly cleaned up by Muyu.


    He used illusions to appear in front of creditors in various images to help the Mu family pay off the debt, and warned them not to look for the wood family''s trouble again.


    "What''s the use of that? The wooden family didn''t know that you were helping them secretly Longteng road.


    "At least I know."


    Muyu doesn''t want to have a bad conscience. He feels that he has done his utmost, and he has already paid half of the 2 million debt owed by Mu family.


    In Mujia cemetery.


    Mujia cemetery is very large and spacious. A tomb keeper was hired here all the year round, but after the Mujia accident, the grave keeper left. The hut where the grave keeper lived was not small, and a few tents were set up beside it, which was barely able to squeeze down.


    Mu Rongxuan rushed in and said, "Dad, I was blocked by a creditor just now."


    "Are you ok?" The wooden crane asked wearily.


    "It''s OK. It''s the third time I''ve been saved. Three times in a row, they were besieged by creditors, but they were all saved. The kind-hearted man still didn''t know who it was Mu Rongxuan sat down.


    Mu Tianhe sighed: "I didn''t expect that there were people standing on our wooden side at this time. Alas! I wish I knew who that man was, so that I could thank him face to face. "


    "Dad, there''s a big thing to do!" Muminda rushed in excitedly from the outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the wooden crane.


    "I went to know about the debts as you told me, and found that someone has paid nearly half of our debts for us." Mu Mingda''s face is happy.


    "What? Half of the debt is paid off? Isn''t it that someone has paid us a million dollars? " The wooden crane was surprised and continued, "did you ask who paid for us?"


    Mu Mingda said: "I asked, but their words were not consistent. The owner of the herbal medicine store said that it was a pure and strange woman who helped us pay for it, but the shopkeeper of Tianxiang building said that it was a refined scholar who helped us pay. In addition, the boss of the tailor shop said that it was a scar face with a fierce face that helped pay." Muminda said.


    "Strange woman, gentle scholar, scar face? Are there so many people helping our wooden family? " Mu Tianhe is lost in thought. He doesn''t remember who dares to fight against Sikong family in Qingshui city and help them secretly.


    "Maybe these people have received the favor of our wooden family, but they dare not reveal their identity, and they are afraid of being retaliated by Sikong. So they choose to help secretly?" Muminda guessed.


    "I always think that someone should be helping our wooden family, but he sent different people to help us, so as not to let us find out." Wood crane mouth guess way.


    As a matter of fact, Mu Tianhe guessed it very well, but even if they wanted to break their heads, they would not think of it. What is helping them now is mu Yu, who was separated from his parents many years ago.


    "Dad, do you think it was the Fengmu little friend who saved our lives at the beginning?" Mu Rongxuan asked.


    They all know that Fengmu has the practice of leaving the body. Although they don''t know why he left without saying goodbye, in this case, all the people in Qingshui City avoid the Mujia family. The only one who can stand on the side of Mujia is Fengmu.


    Mu Tianhe sighed: "I don''t know if it''s Fengmu Xiaoyou, but he doesn''t have friendship with us and has no reason to help us. Besides, he left without saying goodbye. I''m afraid he didn''t want to be involved in our wooden family, so as to cause trouble. It should not be him. "


    "Grandfather, do you think brother Muyu is helping us?" Muxin asked cheerfully.


    All the people in the cemetery are sad, only Muxin is very lively every day, and doesn''t feel any different at all. In her eyes, it doesn''t matter where I live, as long as I''m with my family.


    Everyone was silent when they heard the word "Muyu". The word "Muyu" was their hope, but it was also a person they did not want to face, because they could not guarantee that Muyu would forgive Mu Tianhe for what he had done.


    But Muxin is still young, she did not think so much, just think of what directly said.


    Mu Hao shook his head: "Xiao Xin, don''t think about that brother Mu Yu, he won''t come to help us."


    According to the past, mu Haoben should be the one who thinks it is "brother Mu Yu" most, because he worships Muyu most in the past. However, today Mu Hao told his sister not to think about brother Muyu for the first time, which was obviously abnormal."Xiao Hao, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you like to talk about brother Muyu most


    Mu Rongxuan knows his son best. Mu Hao once had to involve Mu Yu in everything. Muyu''s brother is always long and Muyu''s brother is short, but today he denies Muyu.


    Mu Hao looked resolute: "Dad, I''m ok. I just don''t want to rely on others any more. Brother Muyu has nothing to do with our family. I will not worship him blindly in the future. "


    "Why do you think so?" Mu Rongxuan some accident, do not understand exactly what caused his son to change.


    "That day Fengmu told me that I wanted to be strong and not to rely on others. Moreover, if brother Muyu knew about our family, he would not necessarily help us, because brother Muyu... "


    Mu Hao secretly took a look at the wooden crane. What Mu Yu said to him at the beginning still reverberates in his mind. He knew that his grandfather had done something wrong to Muyu. If Muyu really came back, he would not forgive his grandfather.


    "When did Fengmu say that to you?" Mu Rongxuan is cautious.


    "That day, after my family retired, I met Feng mu on the road. He told me to rely on myself, not on people I didn''t know. Only in this way can I protect everyone." Mu Hao clenched his fist and said.


    He has been practicing day and night these days, just to make himself strong.


    "Do you know where Fengmu is now?" Mu Rongxuan asked in a hurry.


    Mu Hao said solemnly, "Dad, don''t say I don''t know. Even if I know, I won''t go to him for help. Fengmu has already said that we must rely on ourselves. Only by ourselves can we have a future. "


    Mu Rongxuan laughed and touched Mu Hao''s head with pleasure. He suddenly felt grateful to the young man of Fengmu.


    Although Fengmu left without saying goodbye, he was saved in the desert by others. There is no need to complain about others. And the biggest help that Fengmu gives them is that Mu Hao seems to grow up overnight, no longer hanging that wooden feather in his mouth every day.


    Difficulties are not the most terrible. What is terrible is that people do not know how to learn from difficulties. This disaster is also devastating, but also let Mu Hao really grow up.


    Mu Tianhe stares at Mu Hao. Mu Hao''s words touch him, "if Mu Yu comes back, he may not choose to help Mu family.".


    Yeah! Why did Muyu help them?


    At the beginning, because he felt that his face was damaged, he chose to break up mu Zhexing and Zhu Qiuqi, resulting in Muyu becoming an orphan. Now the Mu family is about to die, but he still refuses to put down his face to ask for protection from others, taking his children and grandchildren to the cemetery to die. Mr. Yan clearly gave him a chance, but he refused because of the problem of face.


    Even Mu Hao has made a change, giving up his most adored brother Mu Yu. Why can''t he give up his ridiculous face and leave a way for such an excellent grandson as Mu hao?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    The bright moon lights up the Mujia cemetery. From time to time, there is a gust of wind blowing through the cemetery. The rows of trees in the cemetery sway slightly and emit sharp whistling sounds. It seems very strange in the silent night.


    The cemetery is very quiet, with only a few frogs chirping one after another, echoing with the breeze for a long time in the cemetery.


    Muyu has been living in the cemetery like the Mu family these days, but the Muyu family hasn''t found it. He often silently watched the fallen man, the dim wood folding star drinking wine.


    He didn''t know what to think of the fallen man.


    Muzhexin seldom stayed with his family after he came to the cemetery. Instead, he was always in front of a tomb. He often sat there for several hours without moving.


    The tomb is very simple. There is no magnificent marble carving, nor any solemn tombstone. There is only one earthen bun, which is covered with weeds. In front of it is a slightly old wooden stele with three words: bamboo and autumn.


    It is the tomb of Muyu''s mother.


    This tomb is totally different from the other tombs of the dead ancestors of the Mu family. It has no solemn appearance. It seems that it is made of grass without any decoration. It seems that it is not a member of the Mu family at all.


    Mu family has no money to buy wine for mu Zhexing, but mu Zhexing always goes out alone every day. When he comes back, he will hold the wine jar and pour himself. No one knows where he got the money to buy wine, and no one has time to take care of him.


    After he came back, he sat in front of Zhu Qiuqi''s tomb and drank wine. He looked at the three words on the wooden tablet in a daze. He also slept here at night. Muxin, who was most concerned about the fourth uncle, would deliver three meals a day.


    Muyu has no feelings for his own father, because there is no intersection between them. Muyu often looks like a passer-by looking at the wood folding star. He is very strange to the man who should be close to him.


    In Mu Yu''s heart, his father is always the dead tree evergreen, not this intoxicated wood folding star.


    The night wind rustled through the bushes in the cemetery, and heavy and slow footsteps came slowly along the path.


    The old figure of wooden crane gradually appears in Mu Yu''s vision. His steps are very vicissitudes, and each step on the ground makes people sad. The wooden family no longer exists. In just a few days, he has become very old, not in the state of old days.


    He went to the wood folding star and sat down.


    The wooden crane stares at the three words of Zhu Qiuqi, and some strange looks appear on his old face. Unlike other tombstones around her, Zhu Qiuqi''s tombstone has only three words, no other description and no identification.


    Muyu lies on a thick poplar branch not far away, also staring at the tombstone of zhuqiuqi in a daze.


    They looked at the tombstone like this, and no one spoke.


    In the tomb lies Muyu''s mother, who has never met before. Sitting in front of the tombstone are Muyu''s father and grandfather. This is a very strange picture.


    It''s strange, but it''s taken for granted.


    For a long time, the wooden crane stood up with his hands on the ground. Muyu thought he was going to leave, but he suddenly knelt down on the tombstone of zhuqiuqi!


    That kneeling, even Mu Yu was stunned!


    Does the wooden crane kneel down to the dead bamboo Qiuqi?


    That''s a man whose face is more important than his life. How could he kneel down to his daughter-in-law whom he didn''t admit at all?


    Mu Yu looked at the figure with some rickets, and suddenly felt an inexplicable emotion from the bottom of his heart.


    Is that really a stubborn wooden crane?


    "It''s dad''s fault to break the star." The wood Sky Crane is full of melancholy, "If father is not too concerned about his face, you will not be like this. Zhu Qiuqi is a good girl. My father should not have broken you up for his own face


    Mu Tianhe looked up at the moon in the sky and sighed: "Xiao Hao has always worshipped his brother Muyu, but today he told me that he no longer wanted Muyu to help us. He wanted to rely on himself. Xiao Hao is such a small child who knows how to give up his persistent things. What can''t be left behind after his father has lived most of his life? "


    Mu Zhexing''s body was trembling slightly. He was still staring at his wife''s tombstone and did not turn to look at his father.


    To see the father he didn''t admit at all.


    Muyu is quietly staring at the two people in the distance, staring at the two relatives he does not recognize.


    The wood folding star buried his face in the shadow of the moonlight. No one knew his expression at the moment. The wind was blowing through the corner of his coat and hunting.


    Mu Tianhe is staring at the moon in the sky, his eyes become very muddy, like a helpless old man silently repenting for his behavior.


    He always wanted face when he was young. For the sake of those unnecessary faces, he personally buried his son''s happiness and made his family broken. Even the grandson who should have called him grandfather disappeared.


    After all, it was his grandson, but he didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl, not even his son. This is a ridiculous crime, because face, he deprives a child of the right to be hugged by his parents.He knew that the disciple of Zhenshen was Muyu, and he was probably his grandson. But his self-esteem made him not want to go to Muyu for help. Mu Hao is right. At the beginning, he abandoned his son and grandson. Why should people help him now?


    "I made everything in the wooden family today, because I value face too much and do one wrong thing after another. I apologize to you. I have thought about it. I will go to Mr. Yan tomorrow and start as a steward. I can''t watch you suffer with me any more. I should learn to let go. Living is the most important thing. "


    He understood this, but the wooden family had already perished.


    The wooden crane slowly stood up. It seemed that he spent a lot of energy when he stood up, which made him even pant.


    Muyu suddenly realized that he was so old.


    The back of the wooden crane is bleak and old in the moonlight. The wind from the cemetery blows on him, making his figure look very thin. It seems that he will be blown to the ground next moment.


    This should have been a hateful old man, but mu Yu''s heart gave birth to a strange feeling for him.


    Mu Yu''s heart was touched by the wooden crane, which put down his face.


    "Qiuqi''s tombstone is too discordant. You can change Qiuqi''s tombstone sometime! We set up tombstones in the way of our wooden family, just like the tombstones around us. "


    The wooden crane''s voice was a little hoarse, and then he walked away with a halting pace. His figure dragged very long in the moonlight, like a bamboo pole, and gradually disappeared at the end of the path.


    Because of his own face, he never admitted the daughter-in-law of Zhu Qiuqi. Zhu Qiuqi was buried in the Mu family''s mausoleum, but only because of a little bit of guilt and concession made it possible for her to be buried here. However, he did not allow zhuqiuqi''s tombstone to have the same mark as other dead wooden family members. He only allowed muzhexing to engrave "zhuqiuqi".


    Therefore, Zhu Qiuqi''s tomb has always been incompatible with the rest of the wooden family.


    The wooden crane suddenly felt that it was time to correct the disharmony and make the whole cemetery no longer have special graves.


    When the wooden crane came, muzhe star was indifferent, until the moment when he knelt down, his body trembled slightly. When the wooden crane said to change the tombstone of Zhu Qiuqi into the style of Mu family, Mu zhe Xing was already full of tears.


    He knew that his father finally recognized the identity of Zhu Qiuqi, and he waited for this moment for 18 years!


    Mu Tianhe broke up their husband and wife. Eighteen years ago, Zhu Qiuqi abandoned Mu Yu, who was about to be two years old, and came back alone to find her husband. But soon she died of depression.


    The so-called inharmonious tombstone has existed for 18 years. For 18 years, Mu Tianhe refused to correct this disharmony until today!


    Mu Zhexing reached out and gently stroked the three words on the tombstone, shaking all over his body. He seemed to be talking to himself and talking to a tombstone. His voice seemed so desolate in the cemetery.


    "Before, when I was drinking, you would come and grab my wine jar in a rage, and you wouldn''t let me get drunk. Once I drink, you will always hold my ear. But now that I''ve been drinking for 20 years, you''ve never robbed my wine jar. I''ve been drunk for 20 years, and you don''t come to pull my ear. Why don''t you care about me? " Murmured the wood folding star.


    Mu Zhexing was forced to leave his wife two years later, and he was drunk for two years. After Zhu Qiuqi came back, he thought he would always be able to stay with his wife. However, Zhu Qiuqi soon died, and he was intoxicated again for 18 years.


    He had always imagined that Zhu Qiuqi would come to take charge of him, but the girl he loved had already left.


    When she left, he could get drunk without fear, but he couldn''t wake up again.


    But when did he get drunk?


    "I''ve always been sober. I''ve drunk so much since you left, but I''ve never been drunk. Because you don''t make me drunk. Everyone has advised me to wake up, but I''ve never been drunk. How can I be sober? " Wooden folding star''s face showed a silly smile.


    Never drunk, how to be sober?


    He didn''t dare to get drunk because his wife wouldn''t let him get drunk. But he wanted to drink, because only in this way would his wife take care of him.


    But after so many years of waiting, his wife could no longer control him.


    But he suddenly understood something today.


    "I''ll never touch wine again." Mu Zhexing stood up and stroked the three words, "he admitted that we are two. You are my wife and a member of my family. The wooden family should have the form of a wooden family, and the wooden tablet does not need to exist."


    The wooden tablet in the hand of Mu Zhexing suddenly turned into powder and drifted away with the wind. He still refused to forgive the wooden crane, and even his father was unwilling to say anything.


    "You wait for me here."


    Mu zhexin took a deep look at his wife''s grave, then rose directly into the sky, left the cemetery, disappeared in the vast night, and did not know where to go.


    He''s going to correct his wife''s name.Muyu looks at the far away back of muzhe star, and looks at the rickety figure of wooden sky crane. It seems that a ridge has passed in his heart.


    One is an irresponsible father, the other is a face saving grandfather, he has always wanted to find an answer from these two people, an answer to let him.


    Tonight, he seems to have found it.


    "Muyu, wooden crane, is this an explanation for you?" Long Teng asked.


    Muyu didn''t answer it, just lying on the top of the tree. The branches around him moved gently and swayed happily around his body.


    Looking at the bright moon in the sky, he found that the moon tonight seemed to be extremely round.


    What can I do for you?


    The moon shines in the Mu family''s cemetery, dispelling the haze, making the dead cemetery more angry.


    Muyu reached out and touched a yellow leaf. The withered leaf that should have fallen suddenly began to turn green and full of vitality, celebrating its rebirth in the night wind.


    Muyu smiles, he can let the dead leaves have a life again, naturally can also let a family of extinction stand up again.


    He said that the moment when he put down his family''s face was yanmu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    The next day, muzhexin did not come back, and no one knew where he had gone.


    Mu Tianhe has decided to go to Mufu and put down his body to be Mr. Yan''s steward. However, his clothes were too expensive. It seemed that the old man did not look like the clothes that should be worn by a steward. So he borrowed the clothes of mubo to wear them.


    Wearing a simple steward''s clothes, wooden crane also felt a little awkward.


    "Dad, do you really want to do this?"


    Mu Rongxuan''s eyes are a little red. When his son grows up, he still needs his father to run for them all the time, and they can''t do anything.


    Although they have the ability, no one in Qingshui city is willing to employ them because of the threat of Sikong Gao Ming. Now, only the mysterious Mr. Yan dares to oppose him.


    "Dad, let''s discuss with Mr. Yan. I''ll do it for you! I can be the steward of Mr. Yan. Don''t worry about it any more. " Mu Mingda is also very opposed to this matter.


    But he was also very helpless, he ran through the whole Qingshui city for several days in a row, still could not find a job, people saw him as a wood family, like the God of pestilence refused him.


    Mu Tianhe laughed and said, "what Mr. Yan wants is just a steward in the out of body period. You are not worthy of the attention of a young baby! It''s OK. I''ve been the master of Mufu all my life. What''s so hard to be a steward? "


    "Sir, why don''t I go with you? I know that Mu Fu is up and down, and I can take care of you. " Mumbo said anxiously.


    Mubo used to be the steward of Mufu and knew everything about Mufu. Being in charge is a meticulous and tedious job. He has to take care of all kinds of small things around him, including flowers and plants. He is worried that his master is used to the life of rich clothes and luxuriant food, and can''t do this kind of work.


    "Mubo, if you go, what does Mr. Yan think of us? Do you have a steward with you? " Wooden crane patted mubo on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, you are here. If Mr. Yan is willing to give me the job of managing affairs, I will borrow some money from Mr. Yan and buy a small yard, so that we will not have to fight with our ancestors for land and live in the future. "


    The tone of the wooden crane is a little sad. If it is not forced, who would like to live in the cemetery?


    Mu Hao tightly held the hand of the wooden crane and said, "grandfather, don''t worry! I will certainly become stronger in the future, so that people in Qingshui City dare not look down on us. At that time, you will not have to be wronged again. "


    Wooden crane touched Mu Hao''s head and showed a happy smile. He looked at the wooden family and said, "Mingda and Ji Tong, when I''m not here, you two should protect everyone and avoid any accidents, understand?"


    "I see, Dad." Mu Mingda and Muji sighed.


    Dressed in mubo''s clothes, Mu Tianhe left the cemetery and headed for Mufu. Today''s Mufu is no longer surnamed mu, but has changed its surname to Yan.


    When he walked out of the cemetery, there were a lot of people outside pointing at him. He would have been very angry before, but now he has accepted the ridicule of others.


    The gate of the wooden house is still of extraordinary momentum. The plaque on the vermilion gate still says "wooden house", which has not been changed.


    Today''s wooden house has become a little cold, the door is covered with dust, no one has cleaned it for a long time.


    Once wood crane saw this situation will be very angry, he likes everything clean and tidy, do not like messy situation.


    But it suddenly occurred to him that if he was going to be the steward here, he would have to clean it up himself.


    The wooden Crane put away the color of emotion on his face, sorted out his clothes, and then walked forward and knocked on the door twice.


    "Mr. Yan, Mu Tianhe asks to see you."


    The vermilion gate opens automatically, and the wooden crane walks in.


    Back home, I feel so familiar and strange. Now all the things of the wooden family have been sold, leaving only the open yard, covered with fallen leaves.


    He walked to the hall, where the wooden feather with array patterns was waiting for his grandfather.


    "Mr. Yan." The wooden crane bowed.


    Muyu suddenly felt very funny. His grandfather was so respectful to him, but it was very strange.


    Now, although he has regarded himself as a member of the wooden family, he still doesn''t want to reveal his identity at will. After all, if the disciple of true God appears in Qingshui City, he will also bring him a lot of trouble.


    "What''s the matter with the wooden master coming?" Muyu asked deliberately.


    "I''ve been thinking about the proposal made by Mr. Yan a few days ago. I think it''s very reasonable. Mr. Yan, the post of steward in your family should still be vacant? " The wooden crane asked tentatively.


    "What? Master Mu has figured it out. Is he willing to condescend to be a steward in my house The corner of Muyu''s mouth is full of smile.


    When the wooden crane came here, he really took the old man in front of him as his grandfather.


    But he still wanted to play a trick on his grandfather. How to say that he had become an orphan because of this old man since he was two years old. Now playing a trick can be regarded as relieving anger."Mr. Yan is joking. I''m no longer the owner of the wooden family. If Mr. Yan doesn''t dislike it, I''m willing to accept Mr. Yan''s suggestion and be a steward for Mr. Yan to take care of the trivial affairs of the whole family." Wood crane earnestly said.


    Muyu slightly pondered for a moment and pretended to be a worldly expert: "so! Do you really want to? When I put someone in charge, I won''t obliterate your identity. What''s your salary in mind


    Salary?


    Mu Tianhe even forgot about this matter. He laughed awkwardly. He remembered that he had been paid 5000 spirit stones a month for mubo. He thought about it. He was a monk in the out of body period, at least not less than Mu Bo?


    "Mr. Yan, I dare to ask for ten thousand spirit stones as salary." Wood crane tentatively said.


    "What? Ten thousand a day? " Mu Yu asked.


    The wooden crane was startled. One day, ten thousand lions opened their mouths. He even said, "Mr. Yan is joking. It''s ten thousand a month, ten thousand a month."


    "Ten thousand a month is too humble. I''ll give you ten thousand one day! If you don''t mind, sign these two contracts of sale. "


    Muyu is rich and generous. At least he employs his grandfather to do things. How can he be stingy to his grandfather? Don''t say it''s ten thousand a day. It''s a hundred thousand a day. Muyu won''t frown.


    The big deal is to sell more pills! Now there are hundreds of pills in the pocket, the lowest quality is five levels, just sell a few pills are enough!


    Now the Mu family is short of money, Muyu is in a mess, and he doesn''t know how to spend money. It''s very suitable to help Mu family in this way.


    "Ah?"


    Wooden crane opened his mouth, his old face appeared indescribable shock.


    In the past, he would not blink his eyes if he made 100000 a day, but now he is a poor wooden family. In such a difficult time, someone would like to invite him with ten thousand spirit stones one day, which is really flattering.


    He looked at the contract of sale on the table and was stunned for a moment.


    "What? Is ten thousand a day too little? Twenty thousand on that day Muyu road.


    "No, it''s not." Wood Tianhe is completely in a daze. How can he raise his salary?


    Is Mr. Yan so generous? We should know that the Mu family still owes more than 1 million yuan of debt. If it is 20000 yuan a day, it is basically that Mu Tianhe can pay off the debt only after working for a few months.


    "Are you not satisfied with 20000? Thirty thousand on that day


    Muyu is really unspeakable. Under the cover of array pattern, he has already had a stomachache with laughter. It''s fun to think about playing tricks on his grandfather.


    "No, no, no, ten thousand a day is enough, ten thousand a day is enough." Wood Sky Crane even busy road. He is not a greedy man. He knows how to handle some things. At this time, it is enough to find a job in Qingshui city to pay off the debt.


    "All right! That''s 10000 a day. After signing the contract of sale, you will be the steward of my Yanfu. " Mu Yu points to the sales contract on the table.


    Mu Tianhe picked up the two contracts and looked at the characters on them. Suddenly, he felt familiar because he wrote in the same way.


    He looks at Mu Yu in doubt, and doesn''t understand why the characters written by Mr. Yan are so similar to him. Then I scan every contract in detail. It''s a normal employment relationship, but there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "In any case, it''s just a piece of evidence. What should we do carefully? It''s not binding. " Muyu smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Wood crane no longer hesitated, quickly put his two drops of blood into the contract of sale, and then respectfully handed Mu Yu a piece, and put his own piece away.


    "The old, the old, the old slave, the crane has seen the master."


    Wooden crane wants to kneel down to salute. When he said the word "old slave", he still had a trace of struggle in his heart. Even when he knelt down, his body trembled.


    Muyu dare not accept his grandfather''s ceremony, a strong spirit will block the wooden crane, do not let him kneel. Let your grandfather kneel down for yourself. It''s a thunderbolt.


    He even busy way: "redundant etiquette is unnecessary, later don''t call me master, call me Mr. Yan."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Mu Tianhe felt the terrible breath on Mr. Yan, and realized that the man in front of him was really beyond his control. But he was also happy, because Mr. Yan didn''t let him kneel down and salute. Obviously, he still kept his self-esteem. At the same time, he also understood that Sikong Gaoming would not attack the wooden family again with Mr. Yan.


    After hesitating for a long time, Mu Tianhe said, "Mr. Yan, I have a request. I wonder if Mr. Yan can accept it?"


    "Talk about it."


    "The old slave wanted to advance a part of his salary to Mr. Yan. He wanted to find a place to settle down so that my family could move out of the cemetery." Wood crane said sincerely.


    "Pay in advance""Mr. Yan, please give me a hand. Thank you very much Wood crane thought wood feather did not agree, said quickly.


    "You don''t have to find a place to stay. You can take all your family to live in this house! My house is so big and empty. You don''t have many people living in it. I''m just going out to do something. Maybe I won''t come back for a long time. You can help me with everything about the house. I hope there won''t be any deviation when I come back. "


    Muyu throws the black jade pendant of one million firms to Mu Tianhe.


    "These are the funds for your work. If you want to replace these old furniture, you can decorate it as you like. You used to be the owner here. You should know how to arrange the furniture more comfortable."


    "By the way, in order to avoid people coming to you to collect debts and make a mess of my house, you should take these spirit stones and pay off all the money you owe. You can do the rest by yourself." Muyu added.


    Mu Tianhe took over the jade pendant and put his divine sense into it. He was stunned for a moment: "Mr. Yan, five million? This, this is too much? "


    But when he looked up, where was Mr. Yan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Muyu said that when the wooden Crane put down his face, he was a member of the wooden family.


    Mu Tianhe is willing to come to Yanfu as a steward. In fact, Muyu is equivalent to returning the whole Mufu to its original owner and returning it to his grandfather.


    Muyu naturally would not choose to live in Mufu as Mr. Yan. He did not have any sense of belonging and didn''t want to disturb the original life of Mu family, so he let them live in this way.


    As long as Mr. Yan doesn''t go back to Mu Fu for a day, Mu Tianhe and others will not feel uncomfortable and their life will continue.


    Mu Tianhe and his family moved back to Mujia courtyard from the cemetery, which almost caused a stir again in Qingshui city.


    Everyone thought that today''s wooden house had changed its owners, and the wooden family had no way to return to the world. But who could have thought that the wooden family had returned to their ancestral home again.


    However, we soon learned that Mu Tianhe, the original first family of Qingshui City, actually chose to bend down to be the steward of Mufu, and the Mufu was no longer surnamed mu, and the plaque of Mufu had been replaced by "Yanfu".


    No one knows the origin of this Mr. Yan. He only knows that when he was at the auction house, he dared to challenge Sikong Gaoming and robbed the Mu family ancestral home from Sikong Gaoming. Today, he has even taken in the wooden family, and he has been taken as the manager of Yanfu!


    As you know, Mu Tianhe is famous for his respect for face in Qingshui city. However, it is amazing that such a face saving man is willing to condescend to Mr. Yan and become his servant!


    Many people in Qingshui city are speculating that Mr. Yan has a great future, and some even speculate that it may be the person from tianxingmen.


    We should know that the battle between Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai will be held in Qingshui city in early June. This is a contest between the black horse with extremely immortal potential and the young master of tianxingmen. Since tianbudai has taken part in the battle, he will definitely come to Qingshui city to prepare for the battle.


    In Qingshui City, there is a deep contradiction between the Mujia and Sikong families, so the people of tianxingmen choose Mujia to challenge the Sikong family.


    Everyone thinks that Mr. Yan is a member of tianxingmen, so it makes sense for wooden crane to join tianxingmen.


    The name of tianxingmen is really too big, so no one dares to go to the wood family again in this period of time, and the wood family finally pays off the debt owed.


    After more than ten days, the wooden family seems to have stepped into the normal again. Muyu also wants to see how the wooden house is now.


    However, he did not appear in the image of Mr. Yan, so as not to make Mu''s family uncomfortable, he decided to go in the name of Fengmu.


    When Muyu comes to Mufu, he finds that Mufu still hasn''t recruited any servants. Only the wooden family are busy, taking care of their own manor.


    All the clothes of the wooden family are all dressed by servants, but their faces are very peaceful. There is no sad face in the past. Even Mu Tianhe himself is cleaning the yard himself.


    "Don''t be lazy, Ji Tong. If you dare to be lazy, I won''t teach you a lesson later!" Wooden crane rebuked with a straight face, "we should always ensure that Yanfu is clean and clean, and there is no dust!"


    "Yes, Dad." Mu Jitong is cleaning the window with a rag.


    "Grandfather, Mr. Yan hasn''t come back for so long. Why do we have to clean every day?" Muxin asked in a puzzled way.


    She was a child, so she didn''t take part in the cleaning work. She just watched her elders busy there every day.


    Mu Tianhe looked at Muxin and said with a smile, "Xiaoxin! Mr. Yan gave our wooden family a job and left the whole house to us to take care of. Naturally, we should take things seriously. He helped us to pay off our debts, so that we would not have to worry about going out in the future. He also took us in, so that we would not have to sleep in the cemetery. Naturally, we should know how to repay our gratitude. Do you understand? "


    Muxin nodded, tilted his head and asked, "when we do so much every day, Mr. Yan can''t see it!"


    Mu Tianhe touched Xiaoxin''s head and said lovingly, "it doesn''t matter whether Mr. Yan can see it or not. The important thing is that we should put ourselves in a correct attitude. We don''t do this for Mr. Yan, but for ourselves. What kind of people do what kind of things, this is our own job, no matter whether people see it or not, we should do it well. Only in this way can we be worthy of the trust Mr. Yan has given us. "


    Muyu sat on the roof, looking at the busy wooden family, suddenly found that his grandfather is indeed a dutiful person. Although good face and old-fashioned, but work is very attentive, also know how to be grateful, such an elder is mu Yu would like to see. After experiencing this ordeal, the wooden family should learn a lot.


    But mu Yu still didn''t see the figure of muzhe star.


    "Sir, Mr. Yan''s room has been cleaned." Mubo came up the road.


    "Mubo, what should you call me?" The wooden crane frowned.


    "Master, steward." Mubo still felt that the title was awkward. In the past, he was called in charge of affairs by others. In order to distinguish them, mubo still decided to call Mu Tianhe in charge."Mr. Yan''s room has been cleaned, and all the sheets have been changed?" Asked the wooden crane.


    "Yes, my Lord." Mubo road.


    "Mr. Yan still has a room?" Muyu asked on the roof.


    When the wooden family raised their heads, they found that there was a man sitting on the roof.


    "Brother Fengmu!" Muxin jumped happily.


    As soon as Muyu turns around, it has fallen in front of the wooden crane.


    "Master mu, long time no see." Wooden feather arch hand road.


    Mu Tianhe did not have the previous enthusiasm, but frowned and said: "Fengmu little friend, this is not my wooden house any more, but Mr. Yan''s residence. Please don''t rush in."


    I am Mr. Yan!


    Mu Yu rolled his eyes, but he didn''t expect that his arrival was not welcome. He was helpless. However, Mu Tianhe really lowered his identity. Mu Yu ran into Yan Fu at random. He couldn''t stand idly by.


    "Master, I''m rude. I''m just curious. There''s no other malice. Please don''t blame me. " Muyu is busy.


    "Fengmu, if there is nothing else, please leave Yanfu! As the administrator of Yanfu, I have the responsibility to protect the safety of Yanfu. " Wood crane said seriously.


    Get it! My grandfather is really a competent steward.


    "Fengmu, you should leave quickly, or I will ask for leave." Wood Hao did not know where to run over, he also carried a bucket of water, tone is very bad.


    Muyu looked at the silly lengtouqing, as if thinking of something, and asked: "Xiao Hao, you should not worship Mr. Yan now?"


    "So what?"


    "What about your brother Muyu?"


    "Brother Muyu is not a member of our wooden family. You told me that. You can''t imagine an outsider." Mu Hao said seriously.


    Mu Yu was shocked: "what about me? Where''s your dear brother Fengmu


    "I''ve never worshipped you before. Why don''t you be narcissistic there? You are not at the same level as them. " Mu Hao said scornfully.


    Muyu opened his mouth and felt like lifting a stone and smashing his own feet. The fans who used to say good things about brother Muyu took off the powder! Mu Yu has a little sadness in her heart.


    "Why are you so fickle? Can you be firm in your faith? " Muyu couldn''t help saying. However, he comforted himself that at least Mu Hao still worshipped Mr. Yan, and that Mr. Yan was also himself!


    "I don''t go around all the time. In fact, I don''t worship Mr. Yan either. Mr. Yan is our Savior, and I am simply grateful to him. I still admire the real God''s disciple in my heart, but I don''t treat him as our brother of the wooden family. What I want to learn is the indomitable and unyielding spirit of the true God''s Apprentice. As for Fengmu you, "Mu Hao looks up and down at a mu Yu.


    "I am your Savior, too." Mu Yu felt that he was really in need of beating.


    "It''s the same thing for you to save me, but if you break into Yanfu now, I must drive you out!" Mu Hao raised the bucket in his hand, "if I don''t go out, I''ll splash water."


    Mu Yu felt that it was hard to distinguish the white mouth. The kind-hearted leader came to inspect the work, but he was ordered to leave by the upright Mu family. He shook his head, think or forget it, first bear it! When I left Qingshui city one day, I would tell these people the identity, which made me angry!


    "Xiao Xin, go! Shall we go out and play? " Muyu found that he was like a bad brother who abducted and sold children, but he thought that Muxin was really his sister!


    "Grandfather, can I go out with brother Fengmu?" Muxin asked, blinking her big eyes.


    "Don''t worry, master mu. I won''t do anything to Xiaoxin. Xiao Xin will never have an accident with me." Muyu is busy.


    Mu Tianhe hesitated for a moment. He knew that Fengmu had helped their wooden family, so he agreed.


    "Then I''ll go too. I can''t let Xiao Xin be alone with a man." Mu Hao''s sense of responsibility as a brother came out again.


    "You work hard here. Who will take you?" Muyu made a provocative gesture to muhaobi, and then left here with Muxin in an instant, which made him jump.


    "Xiaoxin, I just heard your grandfather say what room you have prepared for Mr. Yan. What''s the matter?" Mu Yu takes Mu Xin''s hand and walks in the bustling street, and asks.


    "Oh, that room is the best room in Yanfu. My grandfather used to live in it, but now my grandfather says that the whole wooden family belongs to Mr. Yan, so he will stay in that room when he comes back. Every day, my grandfather asked mubo to clean the room. He also wanted to keep the room airy and let Mr. Yan have a place to live when he came back. "


    Muxin held a bunch of sugar gourd in his hand and ate happily.


    Xiao Shuai holds two strings in his hand.


    Mu Yu was also moved. He didn''t expect that his grandfather actually took Mr. Yan as his master. Fortunately, Mu Yu didn''t go back in the image of Mr. Yan, otherwise he might not be comfortable talking with Mu family.Mu Yu doesn''t want his grandfather to bow and bow to him. He will hit five thunders in the sky.


    "Where do you live?" Mu Yu asked curiously.


    "My grandfather took us to live in the courtyard where the servants of the wooden family used to live. In fact, it''s very spacious! In the past, there were hundreds of servants in the Mu family! Just a few of us now, there''s nothing wrong with it. " Muxin said with a smile.


    "The courtyard where the people live?"


    Muyu frowned, so large courtyard must live in the courtyard, his grandfather is really straight home! No, this is against Mu Yu''s original intention. It seems that it is time for Mr. Yan to go back to Yan''s residence!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Sikong family.


    Now the courtyard of Sikong family is no smaller than that of Mu family. It is very luxurious. It is really the first family in Qingshui city. Everything in the family is very precious, and there are all kinds of antiques.


    Sikong Gaoming likes the most luxurious taste and has his own son to support him. No one in Qingshui City dare not give him face!


    But Sikong Gaoming''s face was gloomy these two days, because he heard about the wooden family moving back to the Mu family''s ancestral house. Although the family name of the house is no longer mu, he is still very upset.


    Because he always wanted to force the wooden crane to the end!


    Sikong Gaoming used to be a subsidiary of the wooden family. The former Sikong Gaoming was trembling in front of the wooden crane. Later, when his son had a promising future, he began to suppress the wooden family and wanted to destroy it.


    He used to work for the wooden family and was very familiar with the wood family''s industry. Therefore, if he wanted to rise, he would be the fastest to seize the wood family''s industry. Therefore, some people would scold him for forgetting his origin.


    As long as the wooden family exists, the word "forget the origin" has always been a thorn in his heart, so he can''t wait to pull out this thorn.


    When the Mu family lived in the cemetery, he thought it was over, so he didn''t immediately go to embarrass the Mu family, because it had become a laughing stock in Qingshui city. He wanted to let the Mu family die in the ridicule of others.


    However, it never occurred to me that the wooden crane returned to the wooden mansion with his own people, and it seems that he was also close to the patron of tianxingmen.


    He can''t afford to be a member of tianxingmen. Even if his son has the potential, there will be only one person. Tianxingmen is one of the eight most powerful sects in the Xiuzhen world. How dare his small family dare to challenge others?


    What''s more, the young master of tianxingmen, the man who claims that he doesn''t want to see the heaven, is not inferior to his son. He can''t intervene in the battle between the extremely immortals.


    In the past few days, he resisted the misfortune of not looking for the Mu family. He wanted to clarify the background of the mysterious Mr. Yan and see whether he was a member of tianxingmen.


    "Go back to master, I have inquired in detail. The people from tianxingmen haven''t come to Qingshui city yet. I can''t tell Mr. Baya who has not met in business A middle-aged monk knelt down in front of Sikong Gaoming and said respectfully.


    This middle-aged practitioner has a very big body, and his cultivation has triple heaven!


    The practitioners in the out of body period are already the top experts in Qingshui city. Even if the major clan leaders in Qingshui city have the highest accomplishments, they only have the out of body period. However, Sikong Gaoming had only Yuanying''s jiuchongtian cultivation, but he let the people who were out of the body period to do things for him. Naturally, his son found a special person for him from outside Qingshui city.


    Moreover, there is more than one. There is a masked man behind Sikong Gaoming, and his cultivation is five times out of the body!


    One out of the body three days, a five days out of the body period, Sikong Qiwen is really a big hand!


    "Qiwen won''t be back until the day after tomorrow! I can''t wait for him. Mr. Yan is very likely to be a mask made up by the Mu family. Mu Tianhe is very crafty. He must have deliberately fabricated such a person to frighten me! Change the wooden house to the Yanfu, and then pretend to be the steward of the Yanfu. In this way, he intends to hide from the sky and the sea? Dream Sikong Gao Ming said indignantly.


    In Qingshui City, no one has ever seen who Mr. Yan is except waibeiya.


    Sikong Gaoming had never met Mr. Yan, so he suspected that it was Mu Tianhe''s trick. He thought that Mu Tianhe wanted to rely on an illusory master to scare off all enemies who wanted to do harm to Mu''s family, especially to deter Sikong Gaoming.


    If Mr. Yan appeared in Mu Fu, Sikong Gaoming might be really afraid of him, but there was no such person in Mufu. Moreover, Mu''s family returned to their ancestral residence as if nothing had happened, which made Sikong Gaoming suspicious.


    He has been afraid to attack the wooden family in Yan''s house because his son left Qingshui city. If Mr. Yan really exists and can win over Mu Tianhe, his cultivation will not be lower.


    But just now, he received a letter from his son. His son will return to Qingshui city the day after tomorrow!


    "Master, we''d better wait for the master to come back."


    The middle-aged practitioner named Gou Zhengyang, another masked man named Lu shexin. They both called Sikong Qiwen the master.


    "No, I can''t swallow it! Let''s go to Mufu now! Since Mr. Yan has not been in Mufu all the time, we will kill Mu Tianhe today. Even if Mr. Yan knows about it tomorrow, my son will come back. I''m afraid he won''t succeed? " Sikong Gao Ming said fiercely, "you two, now go with me to find the bad luck of the wood family."


    "Yes, sir." Gou Zhengyang and LV shexin looked at each other and flashed a red light in their eyes. They didn''t say anything more.


    Mu Tianhe instructs the Mu family to spend two hours cleaning Yanfu every day, and then they start to deal with other things.


    Now, with the funds from Mr. Yan, in addition to spending more than 1 million on debt repayment, there are also some spirit stones used to purchase the furniture and decorations of Yan''s family.But they can''t wait to earn their old money, so every day the three brothers of mumingda continue to go out to find work to do. Now, because Mr. Yan may have something to do with tianxingmen, many people no longer dare to deliberately make trouble for Mu''s family.


    Mu Tianhe remembers all the expenses of spirit stone in the account book clearly. He doesn''t want to make a muddle headed account and forbids the wood family to spend freely.


    "Dad, let''s go out. Rest at home! Xiao Hao, practice well Mu Rongxuan three people are ready to go out to find something to do.


    They now have some capital, can do some small business, to make the wooden family big again.


    However, mumingda three people just went to the door, the door was suddenly blown open, and then two terrible breath directly rushed in, will Mu Mingda and others to fly out!


    "Who are you?" The wooden crane angrily rebuked, his body flashed, and caught his three sons. However, the huge impact force still took him out, and he retreated to the corner to stabilize his body.


    "Wooden crane, don''t be hurt!" The insidious figure of Sikong Gaoming came in slowly from the gate with a hypocritical smile on his face.


    Gou Zhengyang and LV shexin, two practitioners in the out of body period, followed Sikong Gaoming. Just now, it was they who launched the three men of Mu Rongxuan out.


    Mu Tianhe''s face changed. He looked at Gou Zhengyang and LV shexin with vigilance. Their accomplishments were higher than him. If there was a real fight, he would certainly not be their opponents. He snorted coldly and exclaimed: "Sikong Gaoming, this is Yanfu. What do you mean to break into Yanfu without permission?"


    "Yanfu? ha-ha! Mu Tianhe, you old man is so cunning. I just broke into your Yanfu today. What''s wrong? Let Mr. Yan come out if you have the ability. I''ll ask Mr. Yan for advice! " Sikong Gao Ming looked at the wooden crane with evil eyes.


    "Sikong, how can you offend Mr. Yan''s dignity? You''d better go back! " Mu Tianhe''s heart sank slightly. He knew that Sikong Gaoming would come to do something, but he didn''t expect that Sikong Gaoming would bring two practitioners who were out of the body.


    Mr. Yan hasn''t appeared since he left more than ten days ago, and he doesn''t know where he went. Sikong Gaoming came to find fault on purpose today. The cultivation of the two guards behind him is higher than that of the wooden crane. The cultivation of the wood crane can''t stop them!


    "Do you think you can frighten me by making up a random Mr. Yan? Do you really think I can''t see your skill? I''m going to send your wooden family to the West now. I''ll see if Mr. Yan can do it for you! " Sikong Gao Ming sneered.


    After that, Gou Zhengyang''s body is as fast as lightning, and grabs the past toward Mu Mingda.


    "Presumptuous!" Mu Tianhe gets angry, blocks in front of Mu Mingda, and has a hard palm with gou Zhengyang.


    Mu Tianhe''s face suddenly changed. A strange force intruded into his body from his palm, which made his Qi and blood unstable. He could not completely resolve the strange force, so he directly flew out and smashed the stone table on one side.


    And then look at Gou Zhengyang, even did not move.


    "Dad! Are you all right? " Mu Mingda and his three men rush to the sky crane and glare at Sikong Gaoming.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of wooden crane''s mouth. He looked at Gou Zhengyang in horror. The strength of the other party was beyond his imagination. He just hit him with one hand.


    "Sikong Gaoming, what do you want? My family has been destroyed. Are you willing to let us go? " Wood Sky Crane angry way.


    "No, no, no, your wooden house has not been completely destroyed, and your wooden ancestral home is still there. As I said, my son takes a fancy to the ancestral home of your wooden family. If you want to use this place as a back garden, you should pack up your things and get out of the house and live in the dead again. I will spare you a life. Otherwise, I will kill you directly and you will have no chance to live in the dead man''s heap. " Sikong Gao Ming said fiercely.


    "Sikong Gaoming, now this house belongs to Mr. Yan, and is no longer the residence of our wooden family! Our wooden family only works for Mr. Yan. Don''t bully people too much! " The wooden crane clenched his fist.


    "Don''t bluff at me, Mr. Nayan! What nonsense, Mr. Yan, if he wants to go back to this house, please come to me! This place already belongs to the territory of our Sikong master. I''d like to see what Mr. Yan came from Sikong Gaoming road.


    There is a distracted period of son support, occupy other people''s ancestral home is taken for granted.


    Mu Tianhe stood up and said, "as the steward of Mr. Yan''s family, Mr. Yan has entrusted the whole Yanfu to me, so I have the responsibility to protect this Yanfu. If you want to occupy Yanfu, you need to step over my body! I wood crane has never been greedy of life and fear of death, do loyal people, do loyal things! I''m not as mean as you are. I don''t do anything against loyalty


    Wooden crane''s words seem to have stepped on Sikong''s wise tail, and his face twisted.


    He was originally trained by Mu Tianhe, but he betrayed Mu Tianhe and seized the property of the Mu family. He was an unfaithful person. Now no one in Qingshui City dares to mention the word loyalty and righteousness before the Ming Dynasty. Anything related to loyalty seems to be mocking him.


    "Loyalty?" Sikong Gaoming suddenly crossed a strange arc, and he grabbed at the side of the wood Hao.The wooden crane was shocked and rushed to protect Mu Hao. However, Gou Zhengyang''s body was as fast as lightning, and he hit the wooden crane''s chest with one hand. The terrible spiritual power made the wooden crane overwhelmed. The wooden crane slammed into the tree in the yard and fell to the ground.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Mumingda and the three of them rush to Sikong Gaoming, but LV shexin behind him snorts coldly, and they are shocked to find that they can''t move.


    "Let my grandson go!" The wooden crane spewed out a mouthful of blood heavily, and roared indignantly.


    Sikong looked at the wooden crane with a twisted face and suddenly laughed: "you are a loyal and righteous person, aren''t you? Then I''ll see how you choose to be loyal today


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "Let go of me, you bastard!"


    Mu Hao struggles hard to get rid of Sikong Gaoming. However, Sikong Gaoming is a person of Yuanying jiuchongtian. Mu Hao''s strength is not worth mentioning in front of him.


    "What do you want?" Mu Tianhe anxiously looks at Mu Hao caught in the air by Sikong Gaoming. Mu Hao tightly covers his neck and his face is flushed.


    Sikong looked at the wooden crane and said grimly, "wooden crane, I remember you were a man who regarded your face more important than your life. I don''t believe you would be willing to be the housekeeper of others. You are good at making up an imaginary Mr. Yan to make people think you have given up your dignity. If you think that you can hide from me, you will look down on me too much! "


    "Mr. Yan saved my wooden family. My life is Mr. Yan''s. This house is also Mr. Yan''s. If you break into Mr. Yan''s residence without permission, Mr. Yan will certainly not forgive you. " Wooden crane struggled to stand up.


    "Mr. Yan? Hum! If Mr. Yan really exists, why does he still appear? I don''t believe that you will kowtow in front of others, unless you kneel down in front of me and kowtow for mercy, and let me see if you really don''t care about face. If you don''t ask me for mercy, I''ll kill your descendants one by one, starting with your grandson. " Sikong Gao Ming said with a smile.


    "Don''t be too clever The wooden crane trembled with anger.


    It''s a big concession for him to lower his head in front of Mr. Yan, but how can he kowtow to ask for mercy to Sikong Gaoming?


    "Sir, grandfather, even if we die, we won''t ask villains for mercy. If there is no loyalty, I''m not afraid to die!" Mu Hao squeezed these words from his teeth.


    Even if Mu Hao was caught by Sikong Gaoming, his eyes were still full of perseverance, without any fear of life and death.


    "Xiao Hao."


    Mu Tianhe clenched his fist. Rao was so strong that he felt sad to hear his grandson''s words. Mu Haoben is a sensible child, but he has to suffer this ordeal with him. As the head of the family, he could not protect his descendants. In front of Sikong''s wise persecution, he had no ability to resist at all.


    "Xiao Hao..."


    Mu Rongxuan has been tearful, he is a father, looking at his son was caught in the hands of the other side, but he can do nothing. He knows Sikong Gaoming. He is a ruthless person. He can''t let go of the wooden family. Instead of being humiliated and killed by the other party, he should die with backbone!


    Mu Rongxuan showed a sad smile and said, "Xiao Hao, you are right. We would rather die standing than live on our knees!"


    Then mu Rongxuan turned his head and looked at the wooden crane: "Dad, we won''t kneel down to treacherous villains!"


    "Would you rather die standing than live on your knees?"


    Mu Tianhe murmured this sentence. At the beginning, he had always taught his children and grandchildren to have backbone, and their sons and grandsons remembered his words. But now really from this sentence, then the wood family may really perish!


    He did not know how to choose. At that time, for the sake of so-called face, he chose to break up the family of wood folding star. Now is it necessary to let all the wooden family die with him for the sake of backbone?


    From the moment he chose to leave the cemetery and become a housekeeper for Mr. Yan, he knew that he could no longer harm his descendants just for his own face. Now that the lives of his grandchildren and his son are in his hands, he has to make a choice.


    "If I kneel down and beg for mercy, will you let them go?" The wooden crane asked pale.


    "As long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will drive your descendants out of Qingshui city and not hurt their lives," Sikong said with a vicious smile


    "No, grandfather Mu Hao exclaimed in horror.


    "Dad! No Mu Mingda and others also called out, "we are not afraid of death!"


    The wooden crane shook his head and said with a sad smile, "you are not afraid of death, but I don''t want to be the queen of the wooden family! I have destroyed the inheritance left by my ancestors. If I can''t keep your lives, how can I face the ancestors under the nine springs


    "Dad, but you told us to have character and dignity, didn''t you?" Wood season with indignant ground says.


    "For the sake of face, I made a mistake 20 years ago, and now I can''t go any further. The wooden family can''t be the queen! " The wooden crane is in great grief.


    "No, grandfather! Our wooden family will not be extinct! We also have a brother Muyu and Xiaoxin. Fengmu will protect Xiaoxin. They will take revenge for us! If you kneel down, I and I will never recognize you as a grandfather! " Mu Hao is almost speechless. His voice is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Xiao Hao"


    Mu Tianhe clenched his fist, and he looked up to the sky and sighed. For the sake of his family, he could work for others without any face. It was not a loss of dignity, because it was an employment relationship. But never to live, and abandon dignity!


    Mu Hao''s words made him make up his mind!


    Mu Tianhe''s eyes twinkled with anger, looked at Sikong Gaoming and said: "Sikong Gaoming, you kill all of us! If Sun Tzu is not afraid of death, how can I kneel down to you! If you don''t talk about loyalty, you will be punished by heaven in the futureSikong looked at the wooden crane and said, "then I''ll help you! Kill him for me


    After death, the heart of LV she has already rushed to the wooden crane like a ghost!


    Mu Tianhe looks at death as if he were dead. However, he suddenly thinks of his grandson, Muyu. If Muyu sees that he killed Mu Hao again because of his dignity, he doesn''t know whether he will forgive himself?


    He knew that he had no face to beg Mu Yu''s forgiveness, but he could set an example in front of Mu Hao! He is not LV shexin''s opponent, but he still has a strong spiritual power to fight against each other!


    The powerful intention of killing suddenly shrouds the wooden crane. The wooden crane even feels that his breathing is slow.


    "my man, do you dare to move Angry and cold voice filled the whole wooden courtyard, let the wooden crane suddenly one Zheng!


    Lu shexin and Gou Zhengyang have already flown out. They collide fiercely in the air and make a heavy muffled sound. Then they fall on the ground like two dead dogs and stop moving.


    A man covered by array patterns slowly appeared in front of the wooden crane. Mu Hao had already fallen on the ground. Sikong Gaoming even hanged the whole person in the air by an invisible big hand!


    "Mr. Yan!" The wooden crane called out in surprise.


    But he soon found something was wrong, because Mr. Yan looked very strange at the moment. It seemed that there was another person held by Mr. Yan.


    "Brother Xiao Hao, grandfather! Dad, uncle and uncle, are you all right To the shock of the wooden family, Muxin ran out of Mr. Yan''s array pattern and rushed to the nearest Mu Hao.


    The array pattern around Muyu also gradually dissipated, revealing his original face.


    "Fengmu?"


    Mu Tianhe is stunned. He never thought that Mr. Yan was the easygoing Fengmu who saved Mu Hao several times!


    But what''s going on? How can Fengmu be Mr. Yan?


    "You, who are you? How dare you interfere with the affairs of our Sikong family


    Sikong Gao Ming was shocked and angry. At the moment, he was hanging in the air like a sandbag. He had never been insulted.


    Since his son became the most revered immortal, his identity has risen, no one dare to disrespect him, but it is such a young man that he has been arrested.


    Muyu didn''t want to see Sikong Gaoming. He threw him on the ground like a litter. With a dull sound, Sikong Gaoming fell heavily on the stone slab.


    With this terrible force, it was enough to make a big hole in the ground, but there was an array pattern on the ground, which protected the stone slab, but all the force exerted on Sikong Gaoming.


    How can Muyu let such people destroy their own courtyard?


    "How dare you break into my house?" Mu Yu glanced at the injured wooden crane and others, and said angrily, "still hurt my people?"


    "Are you Mr. Yan?" Sikong Gaoming was surprised. He always thought that Mr. Yan was just made up by Mu Tianhe, but he didn''t expect that he really existed!


    What''s more, the cultivation of Mr. Yan is so high that he can''t stop his two bodyguards!


    "Do you dare to insult my people?" Muyu stepped heavily on Sikong Gaoming''s chest and broke his chest ribs.


    "You, you" Sikong Gaoming vomited out a mouthful of blood, "do you dare to do this to me? You don''t know my son "


    " pa! "


    Muyu raised his hand to smash all the teeth of Sikong Gaoming! Mu Yu turns his head and looks at the tragic situation of the wooden crane. The fire has already burned all over his chest. When Mu Tianhe chooses to put down his face, the old man is his grandfather. Someone bullies his grandfather. He can never forgive him!


    "Your son is Sikong Qiwen, so what?" Mu Yu looks at Sikong Gaoming coldly.


    He suddenly understood that his reputation, whether Mr. Yan or Fengmu, was not big enough to frighten others. There were still many people who would be unfavorable to the Mu family.


    Once he is away, today''s event is likely to happen a second time!


    He needs a reputation to protect the wooden family, just as the four words "Sikong Qiwen" can make everyone dare not touch a hair of Sikong family.


    "Mu Yu" these two words certainly have enough weight, let wood family no longer be bullied and humiliated!


    Now that he has admitted that he is his grandfather, he has nothing to hide.


    "My master, you will not be able to tell me your family name quickly, master." Gou Zhengyang got up from the ground and said in a trembling voice.


    Muyu''s accomplishments are above him. I''m afraid that no one in Qingshui city can control this Yan except Sikong Qiwen.


    "Will Sikong Qiwen come back soon? Good! You go and tell him you want to save his father and come to me. " Mu Yu said coldly.


    Muyu can''t kill Sikong Gaoming directly. He doesn''t know what Sikong Qiwen is like. If he kills Sikong Gaoming, Sikong Qiwen can''t completely stop him if he retaliates against the Mu family.Now that he has a family, he has to worry about the safety of his family.


    All the Mu family members are surprised to see Mu Yu, but mu Tianhe is very worried about one thing. Since Mr. Yan knows that Sikong Gaoming''s son is Sikong Qiwen, with Sikong Qiwen''s ability, if he comes to the door, is Mr. Yan the opponent of Sikong Qiwen?


    If Mr. Yan is not the opponent of Sikong Qiwen, then will their wooden family really perish?


    "Mr. Yan, you''d better let this man go, Sikong Qiwen he," Mu Tianhe said respectfully.


    "My name is not Mr. Yan."


    Muyu looks at his grandfather. Although he and the wooden crane have no feelings, the old man has won his respect. It''s time for him to make clear with him.


    "Yes, yes. Lord Fengmu, I don''t know that Mr. Yan is Fengmu. I offended you just now. Please forgive me! " Mu Tianhe even busy way, just when the other party came, he ordered him to leave.


    "My name is mu Yu." Mu Yu said slowly.


    My name is mu Yu!


    "What?"


    These four words, like a flash of lightning, split in the hearts of all the people present, making everyone stare straight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    My name is mu Yu!


    The four words came out of the mouth of the young man in front of him. The air seemed to solidify suddenly, and no one had breathed.


    The wooden family are all in the same place! Everyone thinks they heard wrong!


    The mysterious Mr. Yan is not only a familiar friend of Fengmu, but also Muyu!?


    "You, are you Muyu?" The wooden crane''s face appeared an incredible look, his face even became even paler than before!


    Muyu, the disciple of the true God, may even be his grandson!


    However, Mu Tianhe did not dare to say it, because he remembered that he had caused Muyu to wander outside. He always had a deep sense of guilt about this matter. If the young man in front of him was really his grandson, how should he face all this?


    When Mu Tianhe heard the word "Mu Yu", he was not ecstatic, but afraid!


    He remembered what had happened in recent years. The young people in front of him always helped the Mu family. Other people saved the mu Rongxuan family as Fengmu. He also abolished the evil slave named Yi and protected Mu Hao in Qingshui city. He also photographed the ancestral house of the Mu family as Mr. Yan.


    Mu Tianhe''s stomach twisted into a ball. The young man in front of him had done so much for the wooden family, but only let him start from the servants. Is this mu Yu''s revenge on him?


    Thinking of this, Mu Tianhe is a little helpless. He is very scared, even more frightened than when facing Sikong Gaoming!


    "Brother Fengmu!" Muxin felt very strange. She turned her head, blinked her big eyes and asked, "did you say your name is Muyu? Do you have the same name as the disciple of true God


    Muyu looks at all the wooden families, and finds that everyone is staring at himself and waiting for his answer. They also want to know whether the young people in front of them are the disciples of the true God, and they want to know whether the disciples of the real God are their wooden families!


    However, Mu Tianhe''s eyes are avoiding him. He has been lowering his head and dare not look at Mu Yu.


    Mu Rongxuan also trembled slightly. He hoped that Fengmu in front of him could admit that he was Muyu, but he thought it was incredible that he ran into a man in the desert, who was the legendary Muyu?


    All this is really incredible!


    Muyu pondered for a long time and said calmly, "I am the disciple of true God, also known as Muyu. That''s right. Of course, Fengmu and Mr. Yan are just my pseudonyms. "


    Mu Rongxuan was very surprised, but this is not the answer he wants. He wants to know what wood feather is and whether it has any relationship with wood family!


    However, Muyu didn''t answer him immediately, instead, he put his eyes on Gou Zhengyang and LV shexin. These two people were of no importance to him, but he had to make an example to that Sikong Qiwen!


    As soon as he raised his hand, the arms of Gou Zhengyang and LV shexin had been seriously twisted with an ugly "card wipe" sound and a heartrending pain hum! At the same time, an array pattern was spread all over their bodies, and all their accomplishments were discarded!


    "You, how dare you?" Gou Zhengyang and LV she looked at Mu Yu with indignation. But Muyu just looked at them coldly, with black and white array patterns in his eyes. The breath of terror pressed on them and forced their words back!


    "Go back and tell Sikong Qiwen that I will wait for him here! If I don''t come tomorrow, I will kill Sikong Gaoming! " Mu Yu hummed, waved his hand again, and threw the two people out of the wooden house directly!


    And Sikong Gaoming has been slapped by Mu Yu and fainted in the past. His body is in a mess and his blood is dripping.


    This is mu Yu''s leniency, otherwise with his cultivation, Sikong Gaoming will never stand up.


    "As for the half dead Sikong Gaoming, who of you will throw him directly into the firewood room and lock him up." Muyu kicks on Sikong Gaoming, who has kicked the whole person to the corner of the wall.


    Mu Hao suddenly said, "are you really Mu Yu, the disciple of the true God?"


    "What? Does anyone else impersonate him? " Muyu looks at this silly Leng tou. She feels like a changed person these days, and becomes very unusual.


    Mu Yu knows that the event of his family''s retirement had a great impact on Mu Hao, and who would have been deeply hit in that case. However, Mu Hao was not knocked down, but became more mature.


    "Are you our wooden family?" Mu Hao asked again.


    Everyone stares at Muyu, waiting for Muyu''s reply.


    This answer is too important for them, because it means that the future of the wooden family is really saved.


    Only mu Tianhe buried his head very low. He didn''t go to see Mu Yu. He didn''t dare to face this man.


    Muyu looked at the wooden crane, then slowly said, "I am."


    The eyes of all the wooden family members brightened up.


    But only mu Tianhe was shaking. At the moment when Muyu admitted, he didn''t have any excitement, only shame. It was his original determination to break up Mu zhe Xing and Zhu Xiaoqi, which led to Mu Yu''s separation from his parents when he was young. Now the wooden family is in name, but it was the abandoned grandson who pulled the wooden family back from the death line!Mu Tianhe has no face to see this nominal grandson, even feel embarrassed.


    "Are you really the wooden feather of our wooden family?" Mu Hao was shocked.


    When he first met Muyu in the desert, he always suspected that the man named "Fengmu" had bad intentions, but he had been praising his ideal Muyu in front of Fengmu. Then, when he was divorced, Muyu told him not to rely on the so-called outsider. He chose not to blindly believe in the true God''s apprentice, but to thank the mysterious Mr. Yan. Who could have thought that Mr. Yan was Mu Yu himself!


    "Fengmu, Mr. Yan, Muyu, it''s all you!"


    Mu Hao felt a little difficult to accept. He remembered that he had been disparaging "Fengmu" and praising "Mu Yu" in front of this man, and he also told it so passionately, but he didn''t know that others had been watching his jokes.


    Mu Hao felt that he was like a fool. He was naive and cute.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Muyu snorted, and he knew that this guy would be greatly hit. He had been belittled and doubted by the lengtouqing all the time. Now he knows that the malicious "Fengmu" is actually "Muyu", which is strange if he can accept it.


    "Of course not! Since you are a member of our wooden family, why do you want to watch our wooden family being bullied while you stand by? " Wood Hao suddenly did not know where to come from the anger, all of a sudden roared out.


    "Xiao Hao, shut up!" The wooden crane angrily rebukes the way. His face is very red. He knows that Muyu has no reason to help Mu family, because there is no mark of Muyu in this family. Muyu is not even born here.


    Mu Yu pursed his lips. Mu Hao''s interrogative tone made him feel irritable! He stares at Mu Hao and says slowly, "why should I help you?"


    "Because" Mu Hao''s chest is constantly fluctuating, "because you are our wooden family!"


    "Am I the wood family? I was an orphan when I was young. I didn''t grow up with parents like you. You can be coquettish in your parents'' arms, I can''t. I can''t even remember my mother''s appearance. I don''t know who my father is. Did the wooden family help me when I was down in the dumps? Why should I help you when the Mu family is down? "


    Muyu scanned all the wooden family members, especially the wooden crane.


    Mu Tianhe clenched his fist, and mu Rongxuan and others did not dare to look at Mu Yu, because they all knew that Mu Yu had nothing to do with Mu''s family, and even nearly died by Mu''s family.


    At this time, no one in the wooden family dares to say about Muyu''s right and wrong, because they don''t deserve it!


    Mu Yu thought more and more angry in his heart, he was Mu Hao that with questioning tone to remind childhood memories.


    When he was a child, he sat alone on the broken threshold of his own house in Liushui village, looking forward to the path at the entrance of the village, looking forward to his parents coming to pick him up.


    He thought that if he waited, there would be results.


    Whenever a stranger came to the village, he would look forward to it.


    Expect strangers to say that they are looking for a child named Muyu!


    At that time, he would happily jump into the arms of his parents!


    He was from two to twelve years old, and even when the village head and grandfather told him that he could go to be an immortal master, he was reluctant.


    Because he is afraid to come to his parents by mistake!


    But no one came to him! Nobody''s here!


    He grew up like a wild child. He could only envy other children who could be held in their arms by their parents. He couldn''t!


    He has no parents! There is only a thatched cottage, and only the village head is raising him!


    He was optimistic during the day because he didn''t want to worry the village head, but he would cry secretly when he was alone at night.


    He kept asking why, why did his parents abandon him?


    What did he do wrong?


    But now he found his relatives, he was suddenly questioned by his relatives: as a wooden family, why do you want to stand by?


    Stand by?


    "You say I''ll stand by? I''ll tell you! Once in the desert, I saved you once! When I was in a restaurant, I saved you once! The wooden house is protected by me for you! When you lived in the cemetery, I helped you to settle the problem of so many debt collectors every day! I saved your father at least five times! You owe two million debts, and people collect them every day. I help you pay them back! You live in the cemetery, I asked you to move back! You were bullied and humiliated by Sikong Gaoming. I helped you clean up! I''ll stand by? You tell me what it is to stand by? " Mu Yu said angrily.


    The breath of terror swept the whole courtyard in an instant, all the flowers and plants were growing up crazily, swaying in the air, looking at the wooden family with covetous eyes.


    He didn''t know why he was angry. He just felt that he was very subdued.


    Obviously, it is the wood family who is sorry for him, but in Mu Hao''s eyes, it seems that he led to the death of the wooden family!


    He did so much secretly, just because the wooden family gave him life. He wanted to return the love, and he didn''t want to be unable to cross the road in his heart.He had done his utmost to protect the Mu family. He did not want to reveal his identity or have any relationship with the Mu family. Finally, he found that the Mu family could not escape the persecution of Sikong Gaoming. He had no choice but to use the name of Zhenshen apprentice to frighten others and protect the Mu family.


    He admitted his identity.


    But he was questioned by Mu Hao!


    He knows the truth!


    He should not have cared about a child''s words, but he is also a human being, has the emotion to have the burden, he has accumulated the resentment for so long, who can tell?


    He couldn''t accept the sentence "stand by and watch!


    Why should you live in peace of mind when I am abandoned by you, but when you are about to perish, you should be saved by me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Mu Hao opened his mouth. He didn''t know that all these things were done by Mu Yu.


    He suddenly realized that he was very naive, and even a little at a loss. Muyu, who was "standing by" in his mouth, had done so much for their wooden family.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I don''t know..." Mu Hao understood that he had said something wrong and was frightened by Mu Yu''s fire.


    Every wooden family dare not speak any more. In Mu Rongxuan''s impression, Fengmu has always been a very easygoing person, a little childish, but no one thought that Muyu would suddenly be so angry.


    "Lord Muyu, it''s the old slave''s fault! The old slave did not discipline him well, and he was willing to be punished. " Mu Tianhe wants to kneel down, but Muyu still stops him.


    Wood crane that sentence "old slave" let all wooden family understand, in front of the wooden feather is not they can climb up.


    Mu Rongxuan and other people''s faces are also hot, they find themselves very funny. It''s really funny to ask this man to save the wood family when he hurt him.


    They also know today that Mu Yu has always been an orphan, breaking out of fame as an orphan, and all this has nothing to do with their wooden family.


    Muyu took a deep breath. After some words in his heart were vomited out, he felt more relaxed.


    "I want to be quiet. You lock up Sikong Gaoming." Muyu slowly walked to the other courtyard, where he came to live for the first day.


    "Lord Muyu, the room I have prepared for you is here." Wood crane hesitated.


    "No need."


    At night, stars and cool breeze.


    Muyu is sitting on a chair in the courtyard, drinking wine alone.


    Xiao Shuai and Longteng are bouncing around on the trees in the yard. They are free to do anything, so they like to fight with each other.


    Muyu looks at their two figures and thinks it''s good to be a lazy dragon and a narcissist who only likes to look for food.


    At least not so many groundless worries.


    He found that he even liked the taste of the wine. The pungent liquid poured into his throat and made him numb, as if nothing was worth mentioning.


    His mind gradually calmed down, and things during the day did not seem so bad.


    Mu Hao stood outside the door for a long time. He wanted to knock on the door several times, but his hand always stopped in the air.


    Mu Hao is very scared. He always wants to be an adult and share the pressure for his family. However, his words and deeds are always so naive, and he even takes things for granted.


    He knew that he had a long way to go to become the pillar of the wooden family.


    Mu Yu has long been aware of Mu Hao outside the door. He knows that this lengtouqing wants to apologize to him, but he has not been able to summon up his courage.


    After all, Mu Hao has been in front of Mu Yu to publicize his great "brother Muyu" and constantly belittle the "Fengmu" in front of him. However, when he knows that "Fengmu" is "Muyu", he is hard to accept this fact.


    Mu Yu slightly shakes his head: after all, it''s just a 13-year-old child, where do you know so much truth?


    A child growing up in a greenhouse will not understand that life is not as simple as he imagined.


    Muyu is not angry with muhao, and he is not angry with anyone. During the day, he is angry just because the sentence "stand by and watch" meets his scar, and he wants to vent his emotion in his heart.


    After venting, it will be much easier.


    The wooden crane came from the dark and put his hand on Mu Hao''s shoulder.


    Mu Hao raised his head and saw the haggard appearance of the wooden crane, and felt sad: "grandfather, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Wooden crane sighed: "you go back first! I know you want to apologize to him, but I don''t blame you for it. "


    "Grandfather..." Mu Hao was eager to speak but stopped.


    "Go back Wood Sky Crane full of vicissitudes said.


    Mu Hao clenched his fist, took a look at the closed gate, slowly turned around and left here.


    The wooden crane took a deep breath and knocked on the door of the yard: "Lord Muyu, can the old slave come in?"


    With a wave of Muyu''s hand, the courtyard door opens automatically.


    The wooden crane hobbled over and stood in front of Mu Yu. His face was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Lord Muyu, this is the account book of your five million spirit stones. Please have a look." Wooden crane bent over and handed the account book to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu gave him five million spirit stones where, every account he remembers clearly.


    Mu Tianhe looks at Mu Yu who drinks alone, and his face is full of guilt. It''s a very sad thing that they dare not speak out in front of their grandsons, but can only call out adults and call themselves old slaves.


    Muyu also looks at Mu Tianhe. The old man broke up Muyu''s parents because of his arrogance when he was young, resulting in Muyu becoming an orphan.


    Muyu should have hated him, but when Mu Tianhe gave up his face, Muyu actually forgave him. What the old man did was to protect his family.Compared with the fallen wood folding star, the old man is more respected by him.


    Mu Tianhe only did one wrong thing in his life. He wanted to recover it after muzhexing''s downfall, but Zhu Qiuqi''s death made things beyond his control.


    "Call me Muyu!" Muyu was silent for a long time, took the account book, put it on the table, and said, "sit down!"


    "My Lord, just stand there." Wood crane embarrassed way.


    "Sit down!" Muyu drank another glass of wine and repeated.


    Wooden crane hesitated for a while, and then sat down. He secretly looked at the grandson who had been orphaned by him since childhood. He was so strange that he did not even pull the wooden family back from the edge of destruction in a special way.


    Mu Tianhe knows that Muyu does that because he can''t let go.


    Sun Tzu is the disciple of the true God, and his accomplishments are unfathomable. As a grandfather, he should be proud of himself. But he did not dare to have such a thought, because his grandson''s achievements had nothing to do with him.


    The two strangers did not speak for a long time.


    Because they don''t know what to say.


    I don''t know how long he sat there, and Muyu just drank wine. There is a lot of wine in the bottle, it seems that you can''t finish it forever.


    The wine industry can''t finish drinking because Muyu has set up a space array for wine bottles and filled with countless wine.


    Finally, the wooden crane broke the silence, sighed and said, "I''m sorry!"


    It was a late apology, twenty years late.


    This apology let Mu Yu''s heart a certain mood to disperse, he knew his grandfather''s "sorry" is sincere.


    "Old slave"


    "you don''t have to call me" old slave ". It sounds awkward." Mu Yu said softly.


    Mu Tianhe pursed his lips. He didn''t understand what Mu Yu thought about him. It''s still resentment, or something else.


    He did not dare to hope that Muyu could forgive him, because he did too much harm to Muyu, but Muyu chose to help Mu family.


    "Did you tell Mu Hao that he would rather die standing than live on his knees?" Mu Yu suddenly asked.


    Wooden crane a Leng, he did not understand why Mu Yu suddenly asked this. He suddenly remembered that 20 years ago, it was because of the face problem that Mu Tianhe chose to break up mu Zhexing and Zhu Qiuqi. When Mu Yu appeared as Mr. Yan, he once told him to put down his face.


    But today, for the sake of backbone and dignity, he chose to let Mu Hao die, which is undoubtedly a ridiculous face.


    Mu Tianhe was a little flustered: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have taught Mu Hao those. I''m not a good grandfather. I still pay too much attention to face. I should be wise to Sikong... "


    Mu Yu shook his head: "you misunderstood. Face and dignity are not the same. When you broke up my parents, it was the face problem that made trouble. It was a kind of inexplicable vanity. You wanted all the wooden families to live in your way. If you don''t want to be a steward, it''s also your vanity. And dignity is what we all need to uphold. It has nothing to do with vanity. It is a principle that cannot be lost. "


    wooden crane is a red face. For a moment, he really wants to cast aside his dignity and ask for mercy from Sai Kong, and let him pass away all the wooden family members. At that time, he thought that he was right to do so, and let the wooden family live was the most correct choice.


    "In a word, for mu Hao, you are a very good grandfather, and the sons you teach have the courage to be afraid of death. Today, you kneel down in front of Sikong Gaoming, which shows that you no longer only consider your own face, but also consider your family. If you don''t kneel, you are a man of backbone. No matter whether you kneel down to Sikong Gao Ming or not, you are a person worthy of my respect. " Mu Yu said slowly.


    Mu Tianhe found that Mu Yu in front of him saw the matter so thoroughly. At that juncture, he really did not know how to choose. He wanted to protect his family and maintain his dignity. Finally, muhao''s courage to fear death made him decide to choose dignity.


    He thought Muyu would angrily scold him for valuing face and neglecting muhao''s life and death, just as he didn''t care about Muyu''s life and death.


    But Muyu didn''t.


    Wooden crane can''t see through this strange grandson.


    After a long time, Mu Tianhe laughed at himself and said, "I know you hate me. You should hate me. I did something wrong at the beginning, and I didn''t give myself a reason. If you hate me and want me to pay, I have only one life. I''m willing to make atonement for my mistakes


    Wooden crane lowered his head, like a desolate old man, willing to use his life to make up for the original fault. He broke up mu Zhexing and Zhu Qiuqi for the sake of Mu family. Now he is willing to die to repay his grandson, but also for mu family.


    The wooden crane took out a dagger, and it was very cold in the moonlight. He put the dagger on the table, showing a weak smile: "if you hate me, if you don''t want me to live, I won''t live."


    Muyu picked up the dagger and flicked it gently. The dagger made a crisp sound, echoing in the yard.Wooden crane looked at Mu Yu and said, "if you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it myself! I know my death won''t change anything, but at least it can let the resentment in your heart vent out


    But the dagger in Muyu''s hand was broken into powder and dissipated with the wind.


    "Why do you think I hate you? Do I have to hate you? " Mu Yu asked.


    "You, you don''t hate me?" Wooden crane Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, "I broke up your parents, let you homeless, right?"


    Wood feather tiny smile, shook his head: "I want to hate too many people, do not want to hate a few more people."


    He hated the time, the heaven, and the triple palace guards. Everyone he hated was his strong opponent. He has so many people to hate that he really can''t understand why he should hate a person who has not really hurt himself.


    "I''m not homeless. I have my own master, my own brother, my father, my favorite people and people, and some sincere friends. You have made me an orphan, but also let me have a life I like. I have been very satisfied. Why should I hope for another life that does not exist? "


    Muyu poured himself a glass of wine and drank it down.


    Maybe Muyu had been in Mu''s family, he would have grown up in a variety of pet collections, he would have a different kind of carefree life.


    However, it also means that his life is in vain now. He can''t meet the calm and Qiao Xue who likes himself, the dead wood father who scolds and cares about himself all day, the master who teaches his own swordsmanship, the confused marshal and the upright Long Teng, the village head grandfather who likes to deify himself


    Although there are regrets in his life, he is not willing to let those people he meets disappear.


    Another life may meet better people, but it may be worse.


    Many things and people, Muyu does not like to use "maybe" to replace.


    He cherishes what he has now, so he doesn''t expect the illusory "maybe" life.


    There is no possibility in life.


    "Thank you for forgiving me."


    Mu Tianhe nodded gratefully. He understood Muyu''s meaning. Muyu likes his life now and doesn''t like it to change.


    Many people will choose to make a scene if they encounter this kind of thing, choose to play a variety of temper, choose to blame, sneer.


    But mu Yu didn''t, after he was enraged by Mu Hao''s words, he still chose to forgive Mu family.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Wooden crane stood up and hobbled around. "After that, the whole wooden family is yours. We will obey your orders whatever you want us to do. I quit. "


    "You don''t have to apologize. You don''t owe me anything." Muyu stopped and continued, "really, I don''t blame you, grandfather."


    The wooden crane froze in place.


    "You, what did you just call me?"


    Wooden crane suddenly turned back, trembling at Mu Yu, thinking that he had heard wrong. Although the two words are just a title, they are of great significance to the wooden crane.


    "I''ll help the wooden family, grandfather." Muyu smiles and pours himself a glass of wine.


    Two lines of hot and turbid tears ran down the cheek into the white beard of the wooden crane.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    In the wooden courtyard, all the wooden family members did not speak. They were waiting nervously for Sikong Qiwen to come to his door. Everyone''s nerves were tense.


    Sikong Qiwen''s cultivation is too strong, which makes the wooden family worried.


    However, the only young man who can help Mu''s family is sitting on the stone and playing with Muxin. Muxin doesn''t know what''s going on from the beginning to the end. She only knows that brother Fengmu is her brother Muyu. She is very happy.


    Muhao is far away from Muyu, but his eyes are not from Muyu. Although Mu Tianhe told him that Muyu did not blame him, he still did not dare to go.


    And Mu Yu is too lazy to pay attention to this lengtouqing.


    "Don''t touch these green swallows, or you won''t hear them." Muyu said to Muxin.


    Around the ripple can not stop rippling, many green swallows flying around, issued a crisp sound. This is his array technique, which is used to make the enemy deaf.


    "Brother Muyu, what else can you change? Is butterfly OK? " Mu Xin is excited to look at those green swallows, skipping.


    Muyu smile, countless white lines surging, a huge butterfly fluttering wings, around Muxin.


    Muxin happily ran around the yard, trying to save the butterflies. These butterflies are illusory arrays. They are transformed from his spiritual power and have no lethality.


    Mu Hao stares at the green swallows and butterflies curiously. He has never seen anyone who can use spiritual power like this before.


    "Are you just going to do these little tricks?" Mu Hao couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as Mu Hao''s voice fell, a huge black bear suddenly fell from the sky and rushed toward him Mu Rongxuan exclaimed, everyone didn''t know where the black bear came from. They even had to fight to subdue the black bear. But the speed of the black bear is too fast, and in a twinkling, he knocks down Mu Hao.


    Mu Hao gave a strange cry and hugged his head. However, the black bear picked up Mu Hao directly and roared at him. Finally, he rubbed Mu Hao''s face with his nose.


    "You, you play me!" Mu Hao said to Mu Yu in shock.


    "I can conjure Muyu shrugged, "you are afraid of this little trick. What else do you want to learn?"


    Mu Rongxuan and others found that it was just a prank of Muyu, and they were relieved.


    Mu Tianhe was surprised and said, "I never knew you were an array master?"


    "Well, I learned a little bit." Muyu said casually.


    The master of the array Fu gate said that he had only learned a little. The others would have died of shame. However, the array division is not very valued in the Xiuzhen world. Everyone knows their weakness. As long as they resist one round of attack, they will be unable to continue.


    Their role is more in the arrangement of a variety of wonderful guard array, which is known to the world.


    But how could the master of the array Rune gate have that weakness?


    "Isn''t it said that the array master is not as good as the general practitioners?" Mu Hao struggled to get down from the black bear''s arms, but the black bear firmly grasped him.


    "How do you say that? No matter how bad it is, it''s better than you. " Mu Yu said impolitely.


    "I''m just a kid. There''s nothing like me." Mu Hao said defiantly.


    "Don''t you say you''re an adult already?" Muyu deliberately runs on the road.


    Mu Hao blushed and snorted.


    Mu Yu slaps a ring finger, the black bear turns into Dao Dao, and the pattern disappears. Mu Hao falls on the ground.


    He got up and muttered, "you must be a fake Muyu. The real Muyu elder brother will not treat me like this."


    "The elder brother Muyu you worship is here now. How much difference do you think I am from Muyu in your imagination?" Mu Yu asked.


    Mu Hao murmured in a low voice: "in my imagination, Muyu is powerful and domineering, jealous of evil, chivalrous and righteous, heroic, elegant and full of sense of justice..."


    "I have all of them." Muyu straightened her collar and tried to look like that.


    "You don''t have any." Mu Hao replied in a low voice.


    Muyu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He stroked his chest with his hand. He resisted the impulse of slapping the bastard to death. He said with a smile, "you look like Mr. Ye is so fond of dragons that you deserve to be beaten. Good. I have a lot of them. I don''t know you. "


    Mu Tianhe found that his grandson, whom he had never met before, was a very childish man. He was also surprised. He always thought that Zhenshen''s Apprentice should be a cold young man. He didn''t expect to get along so well.


    Not only he, but others were relieved to see Muyu so easygoing.


    Muyu did not blame the wooden family, but was willing to help the wooden family, which was the best result for all.


    But at this time, a heavy breath suddenly shrouded in the whole wooden courtyard, so that everyone''s heart was pressed on a big stone.


    Everyone was terrified. They already knew that it was Sikong Qiwen who was looking for it.With the increasing pressure of terror, cold sweat has covered every Mu family''s forehead. Muxin even hugs Muyu directly.


    However, all of a sudden, there are waves all around and melt into every human body. The sudden pressure disappears instantly. We all looked at each other suspiciously, and then understood that it was Muyu who solved the pressure.


    In the breeze, a young man stood in the courtyard of the wooden family.


    The young man was dressed in blue, and his face was a little pale, but the whole man stood there, like a storm, howling.


    Mu Tianhe calmed down. The last time he saw Sikong Qiwen, he could hardly even stand still. But this time with Muyu, he felt like he was hiding in the house, and all the violent wind and rain were blocked out.


    "I never knew that true God''s disciple was a battle Master." Sikong Qiwen looks at Mu Yu lightly.


    Muyu is still sitting on the stone without moving. When Muxin saw Sikong Qiwen, there was a trace of panic on her face. Obviously, she had a deep shadow over Sikong Qiwen. She buried her head in Mu Yu''s arms.


    "There are so many things you don''t know." Mu Yu said lightly.


    "And my father?" Sikong Qiwen asked coldly.


    Mu Yu waves his hand directly and pulls out Sikong Qiwen from the room and is caught by Sikong Qiwen.


    "You beat my father like this?" Sikong Qiwen frowned. He carefully examined his father''s injury. It was very serious and needed a long rest to recover.


    "It''s my good temper to insult my family and not kill him." Muyu''s cultivation is only jiuchongtian, but he is not afraid of Sikong Qiwen in the distracted period.


    Sikong Qiwen gave him a strong feeling, but not invincible.


    "Qiwen, kill him for Dad Sikong Gaoming''s teeth have been knocked out, and his mouth leaks when he speaks.


    Sikong Qiwen ignored his father. He couldn''t see through the man who was younger than himself. He said, "are you from the wood family?"


    "Yes, the next time I see my family being bullied by someone, it will be more than just having a few teeth broken out." Mu Yu glanced at his relatives and said sonorously and forcefully.


    Sikong Qiwen''s expression is very light, without any fluctuation: "you are not simple, only the cultivation in the out of body period, but let me feel threatened."


    As soon as Sikong Qiwen said this, the wooden crane''s face showed a look of surprise, and he once again scanned a mu Yu.


    Sikong Qiwen is clearly a cultivation in the distracted period. He is afraid of Mu Yu in the out of body period. Is his grandson really so powerful?


    Today''s Muyu is really different from what he used to be. He has strong array skills and swordsmanship. It''s hard to say which one will win or lose in a real fight.


    Even if Sikong Qiwen can rely on his cultivation to suppress Mu Yu, he has to pay a price to win.


    Muyu is very confident about this!


    "Do you want to fight me now?" Muyu has no fear.


    Tianbudai, who ranks higher than Sikong Qiwen, is his enemy. If he doesn''t have the ability to defeat Sikong Qiwen, how to deal with tianbudai?


    "Not now, but on the sixth day of June. I will fight you again after the victory." A purple light flashed in Sikong Qiwen''s eyes. "At that time, many people in the Xiuzhen world would come to Qingshui city. Wouldn''t it be better if I defeated both of you in front of everyone?"


    Sikong Qiwen''s tone is very arrogant. In his eyes, tianbudai is not his opponent at all. As for mu Yu, he just has a big reputation.


    "Are you so confident that you can win? Even if you win, don''t you think you have enough to fight me? " Mu Yu sneered.


    "Your ranking is too low. I''m good enough for both of you." The frantic color between the eyebrows of Sikong Qiwen is fully displayed.


    He looked at Mu Tianhe and others and said, "as for the rest of the wooden family, they may live to the seventh day of June."


    Mu Tianhe''s face changed and he was very angry, but he couldn''t answer Sikong Qiwen''s words.


    If Mu Yu loses, then the wooden family can''t survive in Sikong Qiwen''s hands.


    "I think my family will live to be 100 years old." Muyu''s eyes are black and white, and the whole person''s momentum is not lost in front of Sikong Qiwen.


    "The destruction of the wooden family is inevitable, because my father wants it to be destroyed." Sikong Qiwen said lightly.


    A gust of wind blows, Sikong Qiwen has disappeared with his father.


    Sikong Qiwen is a black horse. He doesn''t want to fight Muyu today, because Qingshui city is too remote. Even if he defeats Muyu now, only the Mu family knows.


    However, the fact that he didn''t wait for the war had been spread all over the Xiuzhen world. At that time, many people would come to Qingshui city to watch the competition between them.


    When the time comes, if he defeats tianbudai and the disciples of the true God at one stroke, he will be truly famous.


    Sikong Qiwen wants to attack Mu Yu, which is not bad these days."Muyu, I think we should leave Qingshui City collectively." Wood Sky Crane says anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. With me, there won''t be anything wrong with the wooden family." Muyu smiles, he will not escape anything, because his real goal is to wait for the day.


    "But I''m worried about you alone..."


    "He''s not alone." Wood folding star slowly came in from the door.


    He had a tired look, but he was extremely firm.


    Mu Tianhe was stunned. For the first time in more than ten years, he saw his son sober.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    "Old four!" Mu Rongxuan had a surprise look on his face.


    Mumingda and mujitong are also happy to look at their younger brother, they did not expect mu Zhexing will come back at this time.


    Mu Zhexing''s accomplishments are the highest among their four brothers, even higher than Mu Tianhe. However, he has always chosen to indulge in wine and has not done anything for mu family for 20 years.


    Mu Zhexing''s dress is very ordinary, not drunk in the past, nor full of alcohol gas. He looked at Muyu, who was still sitting on the stone, trying to find something different from the stranger.


    But Muyu didn''t look at him, just looked at Muxin on his thigh.


    At the moment, Muxin is happily stroking the little Shuai in his arms, and the little Shuai is snoring in boredom.


    Silence for a long time, wood folding star just mouth way: "you are Mu Yu?"


    "Where did you know that?"


    Muyu told the news to the two guards of Sikong Gaoming only yesterday. In addition, only the Mu family knew about it.


    Mu Zhexing didn''t move back to Mufu from the cemetery with Mu''s family. No one knows where he went these days, and he didn''t come back until today.


    "It is said that Mu Yu, the disciple of the true God, has returned to our wooden home." Wood folding star road.


    "It''s so fast." Muyu road.


    I didn''t expect that the two men had released the news, but it was sooner or later, because Sikong Qiwen wanted to defeat Mu Yu to prove himself in front of the public. He would let more people know about it.


    "So you are my son?" Mu zhe star stares at Mu Yu and seems to be burning a flame in his deep eyes.


    Muyu did not answer him.


    Mu Rongxuan is eager to open his mouth and say "yes", but wooden crane stops him.


    If Mu Yu doesn''t want to answer this question, other people should not interfere.


    A long silence.


    "Do you know everything about it? Do you know all about your life and who caused it? " Mu zhe Xing saw Mu Yu didn''t answer, so he continued to ask.


    Mu Zhexing takes a look at his father and finds that Mu Tianhe is also looking at him. His turbid eyes are full of guilt.


    "I know." Muyu did not cover up what, mu Rongxuan told him the truth of everything.


    "My child has my own mark on the bluestone. Only I know. Where is your genealogy stone?"


    Before mu Zhexing and Zhu Qiuqi elope, Zhu Qiuqi was pregnant. Mu zhexin secretly dug a bluestone under his name on the genealogy stone and made a mark.


    Muyu tore off the bluestone on his neck and threw it in the past.


    Muzhe star saw the invisible scratch on the bluestone, and his body suddenly trembled. His eyes turned red, and it was indeed a child he had never met.


    For twenty years, he never knew his son''s whereabouts. Even when Zhu Qiuqi came back alone 18 years ago, he did not tell him the exact whereabouts of his son. However, he did not expect that his son would find it himself.


    "I''m sorry, I''m incompetent." Mu Zhexing returns the bluestone to Mu Yu.


    He turned his head and looked at the wooden crane, the father who had caused his divorce. His eyes were still filled with anger.


    Mu Tianhe avoided Mu zhe Xing''s eyes. He had no face to face his son.


    Mu zhe Xing looks at Mu Yu again and asks, "do you know that all this is caused by the wooden crane?"


    Mu Tianhe''s heart was in a state of pain. His son had not spoken to him for 20 years. He did not expect to wake up today, but he still did not forgive him and called his name in front of everyone.


    Mu Tianhe knows that he is not a competent father and is sorry for the two people in front of him.


    Muyu did not go to see the wood folding star, but looked at the wooden crane. This old man may have been too much, but now he has won Mu Yu''s respect.


    Muyu had said that when the wooden Crane put down his face, he would regard himself as a wooden family. So since Mu Tianhe decided to be Mr. Yan''s housekeeper, Muyu has forgiven him.


    "He''s my grandfather." Mu Yu said without raising his head.


    Wood fold star Zheng for a moment, he clenched his fist: "what about me?"


    "You are not my father." Muyu said simply.


    Mu Zhexing refused to forgive his father.


    Muyu also refused to forgive his father.


    The wooden crane is a little anxious. He is even more surprised than the wooden folding star for mu Yu''s words. Because the source of their father son conflict lies in him. If Muyu refuses to forgive a person, it should be him, not mu Zhexing.


    But now Muyu forgives him, the chief culprit, but refuses to forgive Mu Yu''s biological father, which makes him feel a little flustered and puzzled.


    Mu Tianhe said eagerly, "Muyu, he is your father. You can deny my grandfather, but you can''t deny your father."


    Mu Tianhe has always wanted to make up for his son and grandson."It''s none of your business, grandfather. I don''t like escapist people. " Muyu still hasn''t seen muzhe star with his eyes.


    His father in his mind is father deadwood, and what he does is in line with the responsibilities that a father should have.


    Mu zhexin''s chest is constantly fluctuating. He has hated his father for his wife and children for 20 years. Now the wife is right and his son is back, but the contradiction between them can not be eliminated.


    The escapist sentence stung him deeply.


    "How can you forgive me?" Wood folding star looks at strange son way.


    "When you forgive yourself." Mu Yu touched Xiao Xin''s head.


    A lot of things are not the problem of who forgives whom, but the reason why they can''t get through the road. Mu Zhexing has a deep sense of guilt for his wife and children, and turns to hate his father. He could not forgive the wooden crane, not to mention himself. He thought it was his incompetence that failed to protect his wife and children.


    However, Muyu did not continue to blame the wood crane, which caused all this, making mu Zhexing very angry.


    "Why did you forgive the wooden crane?" The voice of the wood folding star was mingled with anger.


    "Grandfather, he put down his face, and I forgave him. It was his face that caused this situation. Now that he is no longer that person, I don''t have to blame him for anything Muyu has been looking at the wooden crane, do not want to see the wood folding star.


    His eyes were clear and his voice was calm: "I have been an orphan for so many years. I should hate him most, not you."


    Mu Tianhe opened his mouth, and shame filled his chest. Muyu should have been the one who had no reason to forgive him, but he was forgiven by Muyu.


    "You are the one who should hate him most..." Wood folding star murmured this sentence.


    Muyu became an orphan. He grew up looking at other people''s different eyes. He was ridiculed by others. Only Muyu knew the pain in his heart.


    Mu Zhexing couldn''t realize it because he chose to escape and become an alcoholic.


    But mu Yu''s words make mu zhexin wake up. If anyone should hate Mu Tianhe, it''s not him, but Muyu.


    When Muyu forgives the wooden crane, he has no reason to continue to hate.


    Mu zhexin was shaking all over, and he clenched his fist.


    "I see."


    Mu Zhexing took a deep breath, and then slowly walked to the wooden crane. Looking at the old face of the wooden crane, he felt mixed.


    Mu Tianhe also looks at his son, full of guilt in his eyes.


    No matter what contradiction they have, it is father son relationship. Mu zhexin has been watching Mu Tianhe work hard for his family for so many years. Even when the Mu family moved into the cemetery, he looked on coldly. He thought that he could revenge his father.


    But when he lived in the cemetery, he did not realize the pleasure of revenge, only a trace of sadness, and even shame.


    Yes, Mu zhe Xing is ashamed.


    On that night in the cemetery, he had already forgiven the wooden crane. He always chose to stand by and watch the events of the wooden family. He thought that everything in the wooden family was created by his father himself, but that day he realized that he was the cause of the decline of the wooden family.


    He has a high talent, but chose to be a bystander, so that his father is still struggling for the survival of the wooden family.


    Wood crane has been seeking forgiveness from Mu zhe Xing, but mu zhe Xing has chosen to ignore it. Now, he knows that it is time for him to come back.


    Wood folding star "plop" a kneel down, heavily kowtow a head, way: "father."


    The sound of "father" made Mu Tianhe cry again. He stretched out his hand tremblingly and lifted the wood folding star to his feet. He said in a trembling voice: "good! Good! Good


    Mu zhe Xing sighed: "Mu Yu chooses to forgive you, I have no reason to hate you again. Muyu and I will be responsible for the future of the Mu family. "


    "No, we all share the responsibility of the wooden family." The wooden crane patted the wooden folding star heavily on the shoulder, looked around all the people and said firmly.


    "Yes! We all have a share! " Mu Rongxuan and other three also nodded.


    "And me! And me Muxin exclaimed happily.


    Mu Hao also nodded at the side.


    Mu Yu smiles slightly and is very down-to-earth. Some people do not need to say something too clearly. Mujia wants to rise, he alone is not enough, unity is the best way to rise.


    Since the death wood father''s accident, he no longer has any affectation idea, so when he treats things, he always starts from the long-term and hides his affectation.


    He didn''t kill Sikong Gaoming directly because he was afraid that the wooden family would be implicated by him like his father.


    He will kill Sikong Gaoming, but not now, but after defeating Sikong Qiwen.


    A person without the company of parents, lonely life for so many years, said that there is no resentment in the heart is deceptive. But when he admitted that he was a member of the wooden family, and found that the focus of the contradictions of the wooden family was in him, he could not stay out of the way.If the wooden family can be re twisted into a rope because of his forgiveness, then he will choose to disperse the resentment.


    Most of the time, complaining is not the best solution, mutual understanding is the king.


    Muyu is an optimistic person, so he will deal with problems in an optimistic way.


    Mu zhe Xing looked at Mu Yu and asked softly, "do you forgive me now?"


    "I don''t know! Maybe. " Mu Yu said faintly, and finally raised his head and looked at his strange father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    The moon hanging in the sky, to the earth put on a layer of yarn clothing, so light.


    The quiet wooden courtyard is like a Fu Long which is recovering gradually. There is an ineffable breath gathering slowly.


    It''s the breath of unity of the wooden family. They want to bring the wooden family back to the big place and have a firm foothold in Qingshui city.


    Muyu was sitting alone in the yard with a pot of wine in front of him.


    After coming to Qingshui City, he really fell in love with the feeling of drinking.


    It was a strange feeling. He used to have a drink with cailie occasionally. Cailie was an alcoholic. He was not. He didn''t like drinking before.


    Mu Zhexing sat quietly opposite him, looking at his son, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    His son, who had been lost for many years, suddenly came back in this way, which made his father feel at a loss. He didn''t know how to express his feelings because he was completely unfamiliar with what kind of person his son was.


    Mu Zhexing wants to know how Muyu has come over these years, but he doesn''t dare to ask, because when Muyu needs him most, he is not around.


    He felt that he was not qualified to ask Mu Yu about his past.


    "Drink?" Muyu broke the silence.


    "I quit." The wood breaks the star to shake his head.


    Mu Yu poured himself a glass: "but I like drinking recently."


    Mu zhe Xing smiles and says, "you and she look very similar. I felt it before you came to Mufu."


    "That''s why you came to my yard to sleep that day?" Mu Yu asked.


    On the first day of his arrival, mu Zhexing lay silent in front of Muyu''s room with a bottle of wine in his arms, without even calling out.


    "I just wanted to be sure. I thought it was just a coincidence. In addition, Xiaoxin is too easy to trust strangers. I don''t want Xiaoxin to have an accident. " Wood folding star road.


    The moonlight was quiet, and it was very peaceful to illuminate them.


    "Do you want to know about your mother?" Asked the wood folding star.


    Muyu is silent. There is no memory of zhuqiuqi in his mind. When Muyu was two years old, zhuqiuqi left Liushui village without saying goodbye.


    Zhu Qiuqi left Muyu when she was sleeping and did not say goodbye to Muyu.


    Since then, he has followed the village head. He has no idea about the mother he has never met.


    Maybe there is, but it will never be missing.


    "Tell me." Muyu doesn''t want to know about Zhu Qiuqi, but she responds politely.


    He did not want to know, because he did not understand, under what circumstances would a mother abandon her son to see her husband alone?


    Mu Zhexing can see that his son has a grudge against his mother, but he still speaks to himself, as if to speak to Mu Yu or to himself.


    Thinking of the woman, mu Zhexing''s face was smiling.


    "Qiu Qi is a woman of ordinary family background. She is kind-hearted and has high cultivation talent. When I was young, I loved to drink, and it was the way I drank without spiritual protection. I like the feeling of being drunk by wine, so I didn''t need spiritual force to force out alcohol. If I don''t use psychic power to protect myself, I''ll be drunk like ordinary people. That day, I just fell drunk at her door and was taken in by her kind heart all night


    Mu zhexin''s face showed a look of nostalgia: "she used her spiritual power to disperse the alcohol gas from me. I was awakened and very angry, but she grabbed my ear and warned me not to get drunk again. I just knew that after I was drunk, I vomited all over her house. Even my clothes were dirty. Finally, she washed them.


    I met her for the first time, and she taught me a lesson. But the way she taught me was really interesting. I secretly wrote down her home address, and then several times I deliberately fell drunk at her door


    "Are you a rascal?" Muyu smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    "Well, every time I get drunk, she takes me in, and then she grabs my ear and warns me not to get drunk. Back and forth, I fell in love with her, and we were just together. After being with her, I seldom drink because she doesn''t like the way I drink. Later, we have you. "


    Mu Zhexing met Zhu Qiuqi through drinking, but gave up her favorite wine because of her.


    "But at that time, I was a young master of the wood family. My cultivation talent was second to none in Qingshui City, and my future was immeasurable. I had a marriage relationship with the Yan family. I dare not tell your grandfather, I know your grandfather will not allow me to be with a woman from an ordinary family. At that time, we were all in their infancy, so we agreed to leave Qingshui city. I chose to escape marriage. I secretly dug a bluestone. This is the tradition of our wooden family. Every wooden family should have this bluestone. "


    "But dad found out and went to catch us in person. The two of us had been running away from Qingshui City, and finally we were caught up. I begged him to let us go and tell him that we had children of our own, but because of my escape, a big business between the Mu family and the Yan Family failed.


    my father was disgraced in front of Yan''s family. He was furious and wanted to kill my child. I had to let Qiu Qi escape alone, and my father caught me back. "There was a trace of anger on Mu zhe Xing''s face, but it soon passed away.


    Now that everything is settled, there is nothing to investigate. At that time, Mu Tianhe also regretted that he was only angry at the time. He didn''t really want to kill his grandson, but only to threaten mu Zhexing to go back.


    "Where are you going?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Near Lanxi City, to the north of Lanxi City, there is a remote area called Moyun mountain range. I only know these, don''t know where Qiuqi took you. When I came back, I was imprisoned by him. He wanted me to inherit my family property, but I didn''t refuse it. I resisted him in a drunken way.


    Until two years later, Qiuqi had already given birth to you, and you were two years old. I met Qiu Qi, but in front of my father, she was afraid that you would be killed by my father, so she would not say where you were


    Mu Yu looked at his father and said, "she just loves you so much and chooses to abandon me to see you?"


    Abandon your son and see your husband.


    Muyu still can''t think of it.


    Mu zhexin shook his head: "when she saw me, I found something wrong with her. She seemed to be missing something, but I couldn''t tell what it was. Later, my father told me that at that time, he invited an alchemist sent by Dan Ding to give her a diagnosis. The alchemist said that Qiu Qi''s five elements were seriously lack of wood, and the vitality of the wood attribute in her body seemed to be opened up and was running away. This is very abnormal. I don''t know where the problem is


    The five elements are badly short of wood!


    Like a thunder blast in Muyu''s mind!


    Muyu opened his mouth, and he suddenly understood something.


    I''m afraid it''s not anyone who killed his mother, but himself!


    His five elements belong to wood, and he is badly short of four elements.


    If he guessed correctly, his mother''s death is inseparable from the power of muyoumeng in his body. It is very likely that he destroyed the balance of the five elements on Zhu Qiuqi!


    Muyu thinks of Qiao Xue. The woman he saw in Qiao Xue''s memory at that time was not Qiao Xue''s biological mother, but her stepmother. Her mother died very early. Qiao Xue told Muyu that she killed her mother. That''s what happened!


    So, Cheng Yan, Luo Shang and Nan Nan killed their mother just like themselves?


    Mu Yu set off a huge wave in his heart.


    The source of his becoming an orphan is actually himself and the power of muyoumeng in his body.


    If he is a normal child, his mother will not be killed, his mother will accompany him to grow up, and then take him to find mu Zhexing.


    Muyu thinks that Zhu Qiuqi left her because she loves her husband more than she loves him. Now he understands that at that time, Zhu Qiuqi felt that she was about to die soon. She wanted to see her husband for the last time before she died, entrusted Muyu''s whereabouts to her husband, and went to inquire about Mu Tianhe''s mind.


    She is worried that if Mu Tianhe doesn''t recognize Muyu as a grandson, she will be killed by him. She knew that she would not live long, and Muyu had no place to settle in Qingshui City, so she could only put it in Liushui village and let the village head take care of it.


    Zhu Qiuqi went to Mu''s house in Qingshui City alone and wanted to tell her husband about it secretly. Unfortunately, she didn''t dare to tell Mu Tianhe about her son''s whereabouts.


    Zhu Qiuqi thought she could hold on, but she was killed by her lack of wood attribute. The death came so suddenly that she was not prepared at all.


    "I''m sorry." Mu Yu murmured.


    He had been resenting his mother''s abandonment of him, but now he found that many things were never as simple as they seemed.


    "Sorry what? We should say I''m sorry, aren''t we? " Mu Zhexing sighed, "when your mother and I met, she told me that she wanted you to be with the people you like, instead of returning to Mu''s home and becoming a victim of the family like me."


    Mu Yu is silent. He misunderstands his mother.


    Zhu Qiuqi left him in Liushui village not only to protect him, but also to hope that he could choose his own life.


    Muyu did choose his own life. He likes the people who care about him in this life.


    The child chosen by fate is so hard to live.


    The evening wind blows through the willows, rustling, only crickets are singing one after another, and a dark cloud floats in the sky, covering the moon.


    There was no more talk in the yard, and the silence fell again.


    Mu zhe Xing is immersed in the memory of Zhu Qiuqi, while Mu Yu is in a confused state.


    Muyu didn''t know what to think of it, because Xie Bulao once said that the five of them were born with five elements missing four and would die soon after they were born.


    The five Yumeng gods chose their constitution and attached them to them to keep them alive.


    But mu Yu now understood that if he survived, his mother would have to pay the price of her life, which was a very cruel choice.


    No matter whether Mu Tianhe broke up mu Zhexing or not, Zhu Qiuqi and Mu Yu are doomed to die. It is only because of the invasion of muyoumeng that Muyu survives.Mu Yu doesn''t know who to hate. Maybe his existence is a mistake at the beginning.


    "Forget about the past, let him pass! You can live for your mother. We need to shoulder the responsibility of protecting the wooden family. " Mu zhe Xing sighed.


    "I will live for my mother."


    Muyu pursed his lips. His life was bought by Zhu Qiuqi with his life. There was his mother''s life on him. He really wanted to live well.


    But then he thought, how simple is the life on his body?


    When the Styx grass is about to devour him, the dead wood father uses "blood to protect the sky" to exchange his life for Muyu, and avoids the persecution of the white world. He also has the life of the dead wood father.


    So many people are protecting Muyu in various ways. He has no reason not to work hard.


    "I will." Mu Yu repeated silently.


    He is a deeply loved child, fate teases him, but many people are helping him.


    It''s late at night and the wind is blowing harder.


    Mu zhe Xing suddenly took Mu Yu''s wine cup and drank it out.


    "You said you had quit drinking."


    "I see her in you, and I want to be drunk for the last time."


    Drunk in front of his son for the last time, and then no longer drunk.


    "I''ll get drunk with you once." There is a wooden wine cup in Muyu''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Qingshui city is remembered by the Xiuzhen circle because of the birth of Sikong Qiwen. However, Qingshui city has been boiling again because of one thing recently.


    The Mujia family, which was nearly destroyed by the Sikong family, suddenly appeared a wooden feather and pulled the Mujia back from the edge of destruction.


    No one thought that Mu Yu, the disciple of the true God, was really the outcast son of the Mu family in Qingshui city!


    However, another news came out that Sikong Qiwen wanted to challenge Mu Yu and Tianbu wait together on the sixth day of June!


    Sikong Qiwen is so arrogant that he thinks he can defeat the real God after conquering tianbuwei!


    Many people think that Sikong Qiwen is too arrogant. In the battle with tianbudai, it is not sure who wins or loses. He even dares to fight two people at the same time.


    But there are also many people who think that Sikong Qiwen may really have this ability, because he went from an unknown nobody to the 51st extremely immortal, which is not due to luck, but has strength as the foundation.


    Whether it is Sikong Qiwen, tianbudai or Muyu, the names of these three people are extremely loud in the Xiuzhen world.


    In particular, Mu Yu, the disciple of the true God, seems to all that he is the most capable of creating miracles. Although he is only 80th in the list of extremely immortal, no one dares to underestimate this man.


    Some people even think that Muyu is more likely to defeat Sikong Qiwen. The deeds of the true God''s apprentice in the Xiuzhen world are numerous, which will always give unexpected results.


    This battle between the three has attracted more and more practitioners to Qingshui City, an oasis city in the desert, which is doomed to be restless.


    In the courtyard.


    Mu Tianhe and others eagerly look at Mu Yu who is sitting by the bed. There is a person lying on the bed. It is amazing that mu qingfan, who was beaten unconscious by Sikong Qiwen. Mu qingfan looks beautiful and is only two years older than Muyu.


    "Muyu, qingfan, can he be saved?" Mu Mingda asked with hope on his face.


    Mu Mingda is mu Yu''s uncle and mu qingfan''s biological father. The son has been lying in bed for several months, and has not moved. He seems to be in some kind of deep sleep, and how many famous doctors he has invited is helpless.


    I don''t know what kind of means Sikong Qiwen used to beat mu qingfan like this.


    "Minda, don''t worry. Muyu is the disciple of the true God, or the descendant of the dead tree of the Dan Ding sect. He must have some ways. Don''t disturb him. " Wood Crane quickly scolded the way.


    Before Mu Yu came back, mu qingfan, as the first genius of the Mu family, even entered the extremely immortal list. In the whole Qingshui City, no one knows what happened.


    It should have been the hope of the wood family, but I never thought that he would be seriously injured by Sikong Qiwen, which directly destroyed the hope of the wood family.


    "You wait outside first. I''ll check on him first." Muyu said.


    "Good." Wood Crane quickly nodded, and then all the people out, and by the way to bring the door.


    Mu Mingda is very anxious. His son is beaten like this, but he has no way to be a father. He wanted to stay, but he was scolded by the wooden crane.


    Mu Yu carefully put his spiritual power into mu qingfan''s body, and walked in the middle of his meridians, trying to find the focus of Mu qingfan. However, after his spiritual power swam around the opponent''s body, it was unimpeded. He did not suffer any hidden injury, but was intact.


    "How could he be unconscious if he was not hurt?"


    Muyu frowns and looks at mu qingfan''s face. There is a kind of evil spirit surrounding the other party''s eyebrows. I don''t know what it is.


    "Shuai, what do you think?" Mu Yu asked.


    Xiao Shuai jumped from Mu Yu''s shoulder to Mu qingfan''s chest, squatted down and knocked on mu qingfan''s heart, touched mu qingfan''s forehead, swung his tail and said, "there is a very strange and powerful demon power on his body. It is this demon power that deprives him of consciousness and causes him to fall asleep."


    "Demon power? You mean demon people Muyu asked in a puzzled way, "how can the hand of Sikong Qiwen to him have Demon power?"


    There is no doubt that Sikong Qiwen is not a demon clan. Although there are demon people on the list of extremely immortal, if Sikong Qiwen is disguised by the demon people, he can''t cheat the extremely immortal list.


    The most immortal list will record this person''s detailed information on the extremely immortal stele, which will show whether Sikong Qiwen is a Terran or a demon clan. You can''t miss it.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, his whole consciousness is not here, but taken away." Xiao Shuai said.


    "Deprivation of consciousness? Can consciousness also be deprived? Isn''t consciousness the soul of man? Can he live without his soul? " Mu Yu asked strangely.


    Xiao Shuai shook his head and said: "consciousness and human soul are different. Don''t you have experience yourself? When you wake up, you can''t control your body. Jumang is a body of consciousness, not a soul. In short, you think of consciousness and soul as different things. This guy is like a vegetable now. He can live, but he can''t act on his own"How can we save him?" Mu Yu asked.


    When Xiao Shuai explained this, he almost understood that he had several times when his consciousness would be suppressed by sentence awn.


    "His consciousness is detached and taken away. Only when his consciousness is recovered can he recover." Xiao Shuai jumps back to Muyu''s shoulder.


    Needless to say, the person who deprived mu qingfan''s consciousness must be Sikong Qiwen. I don''t know what means he used to take away a person''s consciousness.


    This is similar to pulling out a person''s soul, except that soul pumping is the best thing that the ghost gate people are good at, and once the soul is detached, people will die, which is different from the situation of Mu qingfan.


    As long as consciousness falls into a deep sleep, it will gradually recover. If you are deprived of consciousness, you can''t wake up.


    "In this way, we have to find a way to solve the big trouble of Sikong Qiwen first." Muyu touched his forehead.


    The difficulty of the matter was beyond his imagination. He could not directly ask Sikong Qiwen''s consciousness of returning to Mu qingfan. The other party would certainly refuse. And now Sikong Qiwen is the most immortal in the distracted period, which is also very disadvantageous to Muyu.


    Muyu opened the door and went out. All the wooden family members were anxiously waiting for him. Seeing that he came out, they quickly surrounded him.


    "How about it? Is Qing fan OK? " Mu Tianhe asked more anxiously than Mu Mingda.


    Mu Yu shakes his head, and the wooden crane looks disappointed. If Mu qingfan can wake up, then Mu family, including Mu Yu, will have four out of body periods. This is very deterrent in Qingshui City, but even Muyu is helpless.


    Mu Mingda also heaved a sigh and said, "is there really no way?"


    "The way to sober him up lies in Sikong Qiwen. I''ll find him." Muyu road.


    Although mu qingfan and Muyu have never met and don''t know each other, they are their cousins after all, and he can''t sit around and ignore them.


    "Looking for Sikong Qiwen? No, you''re not his match. " Mu Zhexing shook his head.


    "Yes, we need to think about it in the long run." Wood crane said quickly.


    He wants to wake mu qingfan, but he doesn''t want Muyu to be in danger in order to save mu qingfan.


    "Don''t worry! I''m measured. It''s not the time. Next, it''s time for us to get our own things from Sikong Qiwen. " Mu Yu said slowly.


    He not only wants to take back mu qingfan''s consciousness from Sikong Qiwen''s hand, but also needs to bring back some of the industries occupied by the Sikong family!


    Mu Tianhe nods. In fact, many merchants in Qingshui city originally belonged to Mujia investment management, but because of the birth of Sikong Qiwen, those merchants chose to go back.


    But now the Mu family has the apprentice of the true God as the support. The name of the disciple of the true God is quite large. Those merchants will certainly discuss again and again whether to choose the Mu family or the Sikong family.


    "Mingda, cheer up! Muyu will try to solve the problem of qingfan. Our wooden family will rise again. Only in this way can we avenge qingfan. " The wooden crane patted Mu Mingda on the shoulder.


    Mu Mingda clenched his fist and said, "Muyu, please come to qingfan''s business. I will try my best to help Mu family regain the industry."


    "Then I''ll start with Lingshi bank! The bank is an industry that can''t be lost. The land has been taken away by the family, isn''t it Muyu pondered for a long time and asked.


    "Yes, at that time, in order to pay off the debt, the money shop was sold to the Gu family. Lingshi bank was very important to our wooden family." Wood Sky Crane Road.


    Mu Hao hides behind his father, has been secretly looking at Mu Yu, eyes are erratic.


    Hearing Mu Yu suddenly talking about Gu''s family, his face turned red. The humiliation of Mu Yu''s family is still fresh in my eyes.


    "Of course, those who dare to bully my brother have to pay the price! Let''s go, silly Leng tou, my brother will take you to be proud Mu Yu walks over and pats Mu Hao on the shoulder.


    Mu Hao looked up at his brother, who had been looking at him before. He squirmed his mouth and said, "I have nothing to do with my family. I don''t want to go."


    "It doesn''t matter? You used to say that you didn''t look up to Gu Qiaowei. She was engaged to be your future wife in name. People who are disrespectful to our grandfather are not worthy to be our daughter-in-law. My brother took you to leave her! " Wood feather eyebrows a pick, overbearing full ground says.


    Brother took you to leave her!


    Mu Hao opened his mouth and didn''t expect Muyu to say this sentence suddenly. His heart beat happily. He turned to ask Mu Tianhe: "grandfather, can I leave her?"


    The wooden crane touched Mu Hao''s head with a smile and said, "go and rest her! In the future, my grandfather will not arrange any marriage for our wooden family. You can pursue whoever you like! Granddad won''t step in any more. "


    The so-called crane at home will not bring any help at all.


    Just like this time, when the Sikong family beat down the Mujia family, all the families stayed away for fear of being implicated by the Mujia family. None of them dared to reach out to help the Mujia family, and even made sticks to the Mujia family from all aspects, making it even worse.With this lesson, Mu Tianhe has seen the disadvantages of marriage.


    Marriage is useless without absolute strength.


    Instead, it is better to let it be. Everyone has the right to pursue the person he likes, and he is not qualified to deprive him.


    Mu Hao showed a brilliant smile, Muyu was the first time to see him smile so happy.


    Mu Hao''s eyes twinkled with gratitude, and then Chao Muyu said, "Well! Brother, we''ll take her off! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    In the lobby of Gu''s family, Gu Hongyi is very upset when facing the sudden three people.


    "I''ve come here today for the first time." Mu Tianhe looked at Gu Hongyi lightly and patted Mu Hao on the shoulder.


    Gu Hongyi looked at Mu Tianhe, who had been humiliated by him, and Mu Hao, who had an engagement with his children. Finally, he set his eyes on the young man standing behind him.


    His pupil shrinks. These days, rumors about the true God''s apprentice in Qingshui city are the wooden family members. Now it seems that nine out of ten young people are Mu Yu, and now Gu Hongyi''s intestines are all regret.


    Gu Hongyi said in a hurry: "Uncle mu, don''t worry about the bank! We are just taking over on your behalf. This is the title deed and account of your Mujia Lingshi bank. We will return it to you. "


    Gu Hongyi''s dead father and Mu Tianhe were friends in the world, so they decided to marry Mu Hao and Gu Qiaowei very early.


    However, when the Mu family was oppressed by the Sikong family, Gu Hongyi, in order to please the Sikong family, couldn''t wait to get rid of the relationship with the Mu family. He not only threw stones on the wood family, but also broke the engagement.


    However, who could have thought that the wooden family would have a real God apprentice at this time, and saved the wooden family from the edge of destruction. He was immediately regretful.


    That''s the disciple of the true God of the triple continent, Muyu!


    Muyu''s name is too big. Although he wears the aura of true God''s apprentice, he has heard of Muyu before everyone knows his identity.


    Muyu is not famous by the true God, but by himself. If there is no extremely immortal list, no one will know the relationship between Muyu and the true God.


    Mu Hao is mu Yu''s younger brother. He has an engagement with Gu Qiaowei. This is a good opportunity for him to get married. However, Gu Hongyi cut him off!


    "Uncle will be exempted. Mu can''t bear this title." The wooden crane said indifferently.


    Gu Hongyi blushed and said, "Uncle mu, you are serious! My father and you are old friends, aren''t they? He always told me that you are a real... "


    "Isn''t it too late to make friends with me now? Now my grandson Muyu is in charge of everything in our wooden family. Tell him! " The wooden crane snorted and interrupted Gu Hongyi.


    Gu Hongyi looked at Mu Yu with a frightened look. He stood up and said with a smile: "Mu Yu, the disciple of the true God, I have heard a lot about you! I am Gu Hongyi, your father''s Playmate when he was a child. "


    "What does my father''s childhood playmate have to do with me? We''re not here to talk nonsense about something else Mu Yu said lightly.


    This guy used to be arrogant and domineering when he was in trouble with the wooden family. Now he sees that the wooden family is supported by someone. He turns around and wants to talk about friendship. He really has no shame.


    "Say it, please. As long as I can do it, I will do it. " Gu Hongyi vowed.


    Muyu took away the title deed of Lingshi bank and said, "of course you can do it! I''m here today about my brother Mu Hao''s marriage. "


    When Gu Hongyi heard about the marriage, his heart suddenly burst out. He did a pretty tough job of quitting the marriage that day, but Gu Hongyi still tried to lead the topic to a better direction.


    "Marriage? Oh, yes! you ''re right! you ''re right! Qiaowei and muhao''s nephew have made a baby marriage since they were young. Muhao''s nephew is really a good-looking person. It''s Qiaowei''s good fortune that Qiaowei can marry muhao''s nephew. "


    Gu Hongyi thinks that Mu Yu is going to promote the marriage, because the big families attach importance to face. In order not to be ridiculed, the Mu family may want to settle this matter this morning.


    As long as the marriage is settled, then the family can find a solid backing.


    "Xiao Hao, you can do it by yourself." Mu Yu gives Gu Hongyi a contemptuous glance.


    Mu Hao slowly took out a letter of divorce from his arms and handed it to Gu Hongyi. He calmly said, "this is the letter of divorce I gave to Gu Qiaowei. You Gu family had always wanted to get rid of the relationship with us Mu family. Now it is as you wish. I mu Hao, from today on, I have retired Gu Qiaowei, who has no respect for her, and has officially driven Gu Qiaowei out of the wooden family. Since then, Gu Qiaowei has nothing to do with our wooden family any more! "


    Gu Hongyi was stunned. His face was so green that he couldn''t speak for a long time. Gu Qiaowei happened to walk into the lobby, and his face was unbelievable when he heard Mu Hao''s words.


    "You quit me?" Gu Qiaowei bit her teeth.


    "You don''t deserve to be my daughter-in-law of the wooden family. I don''t like you!" Wood Hao hums a, turn to walk, ignore Gu Qiaowei''s expression no longer.


    Wood crane also stood up and walked out with Mu Hao.


    "I hope I can think more about things in the future." Muyu glanced at all the people at home, and then turned and left directly.


    Only left home a dead silence!


    "How about it? Is there any evil in your heart? " Muyu asked with a smile, no longer the imposing posture just now.


    Mu Hao laughed: "brother Mu Yu, thank you."


    "Now tell me about your brother Muyu''s image? Handsome and unrestrained, Yushu Linfeng, powerful and domineering, thousands of girls are fascinated. It doesn''t matter, I can stand it! " Mu Yu straightened out his chest, and he adored himself most."It''s just a brother. It''s not what you said. Don''t worship others any more?" Mu Hao touched his head and turned his mouth.


    "I am your brother! No one else! You can worship me


    "I''m not chasing stars."


    "You can praise me! Just like when you praised the wooden feather in your mind in front of me! What kind of punishing and eliminating evils, a strong sense of responsibility, heroic and invincible Ultraman in the universe... "


    "No, it''s powdered."


    "A word of praise."


    "Oh."


    "Damn it! If you don''t know what''s good or bad, you should be beaten! "


    "Grandfather, brother bullies people!" Muhao took the hand of the wooden crane, hid behind the wooden crane, and made a grimace toward the wood feather.


    "I really bullied you today!"


    Muyu is extremely depressed. Really! At the beginning, there was nothing wrong with this silly Lengtou, and now even the only brain powder has become smart.


    Mu Tianhe looked at his two brawling grandchildren and laughed happily.


    Although Muyu is like a small child, he knows more truth than anyone else, and no one can deal with others. Mu Hao is affected by Mu Yu and changes his character after being hit by Mu Yu. With such a grandson, the future of Mu''s family is natural.


    "Come on, grandfather! Let''s go to the "one character signboard" restaurant. It''s Xiaoxin''s favorite place to eat. We can''t let Xiaoxin down. " Mu Yu raised his hand to admire Mu Hao, and then said leisurely.


    Mujia, doomed to start the Jedi counterattack!


    Now, he did not rely on his own means to win back the name of Fengmu.


    In the past ten days, the reputation of the apprentice of Zhenshen to fight Sikong Qiwen once again spread throughout the whole Xiuzhen world. The word "Muyu" was too big in the Xiuzhen world, which shocked many people.


    Now he is still 80th in the list of extreme immortals, but no one will simply regard him as the 80th most immortal.


    He disappeared for more than half a year. He didn''t expect to appear in the Mu family of Qingshui City, let alone Mu Yu, who was still a member of the Mujia family in Qingshui city.


    And Mu Yu even directly sent out cruel words to challenge the little master of tianxingmen. Heaven doesn''t wait!


    Basically, no one knows about the hatred between tianbudai and Muyu in the Xiuzhen world. However, it is said that tianbudai''s younger brother Tianyun was taught by Muyu when he was in erchongtian, and the contradiction between them can be justified.


    Many people are very interested in the competition among Sikong Qiwen, Muyu and tianbudai, and more and more people go to Qingshui city.


    Just a few days later, Qingshui city was suddenly filled with practitioners dressed in different kinds of service. For a time, Qingshui city became very lively.


    On this day, an unexpected guest came to the wooden house.


    A graceful woman in yellow stood at the gate of the wooden mansion, looking at the gate of the wooden mansion and frowning slightly. This woman is graceful and moving, graceful and graceful, just like a fairy woman, which makes the servants of the wooden house look at it in a daze.


    However, one of the servants came back to God and said, "this fairy, this is the wooden house. Please don''t rush in."


    The woman in yellow showed a charming smile, and the two servants were fascinated.


    "I''m looking for mu Yu." The woman in yellow said with a faint smile.


    "Master Mu Yu of my family works every day. He doesn''t see any guests." Said a servant politely.


    Since the news spread that Mu Yu is a member of the Mu family, people have come to visit Mu Fu from time to time to try to please the Mu family, but they are all rejected.


    In order to protect the wooden family from being harassed by outsiders, Muyu uses the array to protect the whole wooden family. As the master of the array Rune gate, the array under the array really does not spare any effort, which can effectively avoid the cultivators from spying on the movements of the wooden family in the air.


    "Just tell him that yaomenjounna wants to see him." Said the woman in yellow.


    This charming woman is rouanna of Yaomen, who was eaten tofu by Muyu. Although Mu Yu has always been very serious about helping others, she is still held in grudge by Joanna. She didn''t expect that rouanna would come here today.


    "Yao gate!"


    The servant was slightly surprised. The eight gates of Xiuzhen world were famous like thunder. Even he, a servant, knew what Yao gate meant. Yaomen and hongchenmen are rich in beautiful women, each with extraordinary strength and beauty. Since they are the fairies of Yaomen, they dare not neglect them.


    "This fairy, please wait a moment. I''ll report to master Muyu." One of the servants hurried in.


    Mu Yu, who is so-called daily manager, is lying in the yard, knocking melon seeds in the sun, while Mu Hao is practicing his sword technique.


    "Put your mind at a level. Don''t hesitate when you take out your sword. What''s your timid look like?" Mu Yu scolded.


    "Like girls." Small handsome knock melon seed interface way.


    Mu Hao''s face turned red. He took back his sword and thrust it out again, leaving a burst sound in the air."This time, it''s like a girl''s boxing!" Long Teng said lazily.


    Mu Yu shakes his head and feels a headache. Long Teng and Xiao Shuai have a better understanding of swordsmanship than muhao. In order to let Mu Hao understand, he even used Feng Xun''s heart to heart array to tell Mu Hao about his understanding. However, the understanding was too profound for mu Hao to understand.


    Muyu now finds out how clever Xiao Shuai and Long Teng are, because they have mastered the nine guides of Tianjian directly through Fengxun Heart Association array.


    Xiao Shuai used to use Feng HaoChen to block his aura. Long Teng, a loafer, can communicate with Mu Yu, but he is helpless.


    At this time, a servant knocked on the door and reported respectfully: "master Muyu, there is a Ruana fairy who claims to be Yao clan to meet."


    Muyu frowns slightly. Rouanna, who is not related to her, what does she do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "It''s the sister you touched on the chest! take a walk! Here comes the warm one, and we quickly touch the other side of her! "


    The little Marshal stretched out his claws and scratched two times in the air. He also pinched his chest. He found that there was not much meat in his chest. Finally, he giggled two times with an endless aftertaste. His expression was very rich.


    Muyu was amused by Xiaoshuai''s shameless appearance: "Xiaoshuai, you often go to the soft place of lanling''er and Qiao Xue. They are good at talking, but even rouanna of Yaomen dare to make a decision, but you are not afraid of her cutting your hand?"


    "I haven''t drilled soft place for a long time, who let your chest not be soft enough?"


    "Damn it, don''t sleep on my chest every day!"


    Mu Hao looked at their informal discussion of the soft place, and quickly reminded him, "brother, don''t you go to see someone else? It''s not good to let the fairy of Yaomen wait too long


    "Let her wait! I''m not free now! " Muyu said without hesitation that he didn''t like the woman who wanted to chop his hand all the time.


    Mu Hao opened his mouth wide.


    The servant was also stunned for a moment. He thought that the young master would certainly put down his business and go to receive the Yao fairy. Unexpectedly, the young master directly let the Yao fairy wait. In his heart, he also admired his young master. Even the people of eight sects dare to neglect him. Only the true God''s disciples dare to do so.


    Muyu doesn''t care what Yaomen rouanna is. The eight gates are nothing in his eyes. What''s more, rouanna is a unreasonable woman.


    People have to chop off their hands every day. Now when they show up, they''re going to get together. Isn''t that sick?


    In Mu Yu''s opinion, it is much more important to help his silly brother choose a suitable cultivation method than to meet rouanna.


    Thinking of Mu Hao, Mu Yu touches his forehead helplessly. Mu Hao is not a piece of material for learning swordsmanship. His swordsmanship can not meet the basic requirements. Muyu wants to teach him Tianjian Jiu, but he can''t understand it with Mu Hao''s talent.


    "You can''t learn swordsmanship! Not everyone can learn Tianjian Jiuyin. It needs a strong understanding Mu Yu shook his head.


    Mu Hao pursed his lips: "what do I want to learn? I want to learn some real skills. "


    "Learn to cook from me."


    There is a cookbook in front of Xiao Shuai''s table, which is called "Encyclopedia of monster nutrition and diet", which is taken from the "one character signboard" restaurant. It has recently found that instead of looking for food everywhere, it is better to provide enough food and clothing on its own, and can also make the dishes it wants to cook.


    This snack is quite clever. When he was in the valley of withered wood, he learned poison classic with Muyu, and later he learned XuanZhen with Muyu. Sometimes his memory is better than Muyu. And "monster nutrition diet encyclopedia" is simply hand-made for it, it is very happy.


    "You learn the array! See if you have that talent Mu Yu directly throws the "elementary array introduction outline" that he got from the array master to Mu Hao.


    This book was given to him by song Qingyu when he first went to Zhenzong. Every day, song Qingyu taught him the contents of the book himself. If it was not enough, the dead wood had forced Muyu to learn it, so he didn''t touch the book very much.


    "But the array master..." Mu Hao is very reluctant.


    "What''s wrong with the array master? The array master is the most powerful among the practitioners, OK! You know a fart Muyu scolded.


    "I know that the array master is very good, but after the first round, they are gone. Their disadvantages are too obvious..." Muhao didn''t like the ability of the successor.


    "That''s someone else! You have a handsome brother, can you make your array base in short supply


    Muyu has a large number of congenital array bases in his pocket. Since the emergence of chaos Yin and Yang, he no longer uses them when using moving arrays. He only uses them when arranging fixed arrays. The master of the gate of array talisman is not lack of congenital array base.


    Mu Hao''s eyes lit up and asked in a hurry: "brother, can you really take out so many congenital array bases?"


    Muyu directly raised his hand and threw out more than a few hundred congenital array bases to bury Mu Hao.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I can guarantee that you won''t worry about using the array base all your life. You should memorize the eight trigrams for me." Muyu patted the dust on the clothes, then stood up and left.


    "I''m so angry that I''ve been bullying me. I''ll tell my grandfather..."


    Mu Hao scolded and climbed out of the congenital array base. He wanted to complain about it, but his eyes were staring straight when he saw the smart congenital array base!


    Rouanna is invited to the room by the housekeeper. Muyu dares to let her wait, but the wooden family dare not. At the moment, Mu Tianhe is carefully receiving rouanna. Joanna also looked as if she was out of the dust, without putting on any airs.


    "Fairy, wait a moment. Muyu will be here soon." Wood crane laughs.


    Mujia is just a humble family in Qingshui city. It may be able to call on the wind and rain in Qingshui City, but it is still too weak in front of the eight gates. However, the identity of Muyu Zhenshen''s apprentice is not lost to eight gates, so mu Tianhe doesn''t worry much.


    "Mr. wood, you are welcome. It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry." Joanna nodded politely.Mubo has been looking around the door. Seeing Muyu slowly coming, he meets him and says eagerly, "master Muyu, you are finally here..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid of any eight door people. I''ll cover what''s going on." Muyu patted mubo on the shoulder and stepped into the hall.


    When Joanna saw Mu Yu, a strange light flashed in her eyes. Looking at Mu Yu''s unfathomable accomplishments, she was also quite unfair. I was afraid that the hatred of that hand would never be recovered.


    "Taoist Mu Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time Joanna showed a polite smile.


    Muyu was confused by rouanna''s polite smile. Did the cautious woman take the wrong medicine? Why are you so polite to yourself all of a sudden?


    "What did you come to me for?" Mu Yu asked simply.


    "Well, what are you looking for us for? Send warmth? " Xiao Shuai stood on Mu Yu''s shoulder, stretched out his little paw and drew his chest, and then he pinched it twice.


    When Joanna saw the little Marshal''s action, there was a trace of anger in her eyes, but her face still showed an awkward and polite smile.


    "If you talk, I won''t disturb you."


    The wood Sky Crane feels the atmosphere is not quite right, obviously this kind of matter he is not able to put in a mouth, so tactfully left.


    Joanna held back her anger and said, "Muyu Daoyou, I come to see you for the sake of Sikong Qiwen."


    "What? Did Sikong Qiwen touch your chest, too? Left hand or right hand? " He asked in surprise.


    Muyu tried to hold back his smile.


    Joanna''s face was completely black. She restrained her smile and said angrily, "Muyu, I warn you! Don''t mention that to me again


    Joanna''s spirit of being out of the dust disappeared in an instant. Fire could almost be seen in her eyes. When she lifted her hand, a light zither was already floating in her chest, and a sound blade was thrown directly at the wooden feather.


    "Sleeping trough! What did I say? "


    Muyu felt a thousand grass mud horses galloping past in his heart. It was clearly Xiao Shuai who wanted to die. In the end, he blamed all the responsibility on him. Is the black pot smashed so casually these days?


    Now rouanna''s accomplishments have been greatly increased, and she has the strength of five times out of the body. However, this kind of cultivation is far from Mu Yu''s opponent. Mu Yu''s hand shakes slightly, and powerful array patterns suddenly emerge and surround rouana.


    "Well, why are you such a little girl? What a small spirit beast says can make you angry Muyu trapped Joanna to death with array patterns, making her unable to even move her hands to play the zither.


    "Let me go!" Joanna cried angrily.


    "If you don''t agree again and act, I can''t promise to throw you directly into the street for exhibition." Muyu snapped her finger, and the pattern that trapped Joanna drifted away.


    Joanna''s face was livid, and she glared at Muyu fiercely. She didn''t start again.


    "Say it! What''s the matter? " Muyu sat down, and at the same time helplessly held the little marshal in his arms, so that he could not do anything more.


    Joanna slowly calmed her mood, and then said, "I heard that you are going to fight with Sikong Qiwen?"


    "So what?" Muyu''s real goal is that the sky does not wait, but Sikong Qiwen will surely defeat him.


    Rouna looked at Mu Yu suspiciously: "you are not distracted from the cultivation. Why dare you fight with Sikong Qiwen and Tian Dai?"


    "Why? You still care about me? " Muyu asked in a fuss.


    "I just came to deliver a message for my elder martial sister Meng Xin. She asked you to go to the star Pavilion three days later to discuss matters about Sikong Qiwen." Said Joanna, gnashing her teeth.


    "What? Is your elder martial sister going to find Mu Yu to avenge you? But Muyu also touched you Xiao Shuai said curiously.


    Mu Yu covers the mouth of small handsome, this guy is a lot of words.


    "What about Sikong Qiwen?" Mu Yu asked.


    Instead of getting angry again, Joanna replied, "don''t you think it''s strange that Sikong Qiwen suddenly rose in these short months? Up to now, he has been injured by the most immortals in each of our eight sects. People of the eight sects suspect that he must have used some shady means to investigate this matter clearly. "


    "What? You eight extremely immortal was defeated by others, so you think they cheat? If you want to hold a meeting to deal with Sikong Qiwen, will you not allow others to do better than you? " Muyu said scornfully.


    Joanna was angry, and then continued: "none of the extremely immortals defeated by Sikong Qiwen died, but everyone lost consciousness. We come to you because there is a very immortal in your wooden family who is defeated by Sikong Qiwen and loses consciousness, isn''t it? "


    Mu Yu frowns. Mu qingfan is still lying in bed. He has no idea what to do about it. According to rouanna, there should be a very immortal in Yaomen who has been beaten into an unconscious vegetable by Sikong Qiwen.


    With the ability of Sikong Qiwen, he can kill the extremely immortal. The triple palace has a set of protection rules for the extremely immortal. If the extremely immortal of eight sects is killed, he can only admit that he is unlucky. He doesn''t look at his status on the list of extreme immortals, only on the ranking.If Sikong Qiwen killed those people, he didn''t have to worry about the eight sect elders coming to revenge.


    But Sikong Qiwen just beat the extremely immortal to lose consciousness and could not wake up, which is quite strange.


    "Who else will go to the star pavilion?" Mu Yu asked.


    Star Pavilion is an elegant teahouse, where literati gather. It is relatively quiet. Usually many practitioners will settle down there.


    "In addition to sister Mengxin and me, there are also the witticism of the Hongchen gate, the prosperity of Dihuang gate, Zhu Ke of Xuanling gate and tianbudai of tianxingmen..."


    Muyu frowned and said coldly, "do you know that I don''t have a fight with heaven?"


    "You''re not a tough match." Said Joanna simply.


    "Is it?"


    Muyu''s whole body was flashing with endless killing intention. Rouanna felt that she was suddenly in the ice cellar, but the breath was fleeting, as if nothing had happened.


    When Joanna wakes up, she finds that her forehead is covered with sweat!


    People in the world of practice don''t know that tianbudai killed the dead wood Changqing. They think that the contradiction between Muyu and tianbudai is just that Tianyun offended Muyu.


    Joanna will not think of one thing. Muyu wants to kill several people most in her life. Tianbu Dai is definitely one of them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Joanna''s face changed slightly, and said: "Tianyun, a prodigal son who is a traitor, has basically offended many people. You don''t have to have a feud with tianbubu because of Tianyun. If you want to save the extremely immortal mu qingfan of your wooden family, you should put down your prejudice and stand with us! "


    "Don''t you stand with the sky?" Muyu sneered.


    Joanna said in a deep voice, "yes! You should also know that tianbudai will fight Sikong Qiwen soon. The purpose of our discussion is to help Tianbu wait to find out more information about Sikong Qiwen. As long as we can help tianbuai defeat Sikong Qiwen and force him to tell us the way to save those comatose immortals, mu qingfan of your Mu family will be able to wake up. "


    "What are you going to let me do? Don''t you know that you and I will fight each other Wood feather cold voice path.


    Joanna said: "you only have the cultivation in the out of body period. Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai are distracted. How can you beat them? You should take the overall situation as the priority, abandon the past suspicion and join hands with us, so as to save mu qingfan of your family. "


    From the beginning to the end, Joanna didn''t think Muyu was qualified to fight with Sikong Qiwen and tianbuwei. Many practitioners of the truth also had the same idea with rouna.


    Even when Muyu sent out the news that he wanted to fight with Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai, everyone only thought that Muyu was bluffing. After all, out of body period and distraction period were two different concepts.


    Muyu said with a cold smile: "if we don''t wait, we don''t have confidence to defeat Sikong Qiwen. Do we need other people''s help? He is really a great young master of tianxingmen! "


    During the period of Sikong Qiwen''s rise, many fairies have become his stepping stones. The people of the eight sects tried their best to rescue the extremely immortals who had been beaten into unconsciousness by Sikong Qiwen. Therefore, they decided to unite to help Tianbu wait to deal with Sikong Qiwen.


    At this time, Muyu came out to fight with tianbudai and Sikong Qiwen. It was easy to upset their plans. So they came to Muyu to discuss the matter.


    And the agreed result is self-evident, let Muyu quit this extremely immortal contest, choose to assist Tianbu wait to deal with Sikong Qiwen together!


    "You go back and tell Meng Xin fairy that I will go in three days!" In Mu Yu''s eyes, the black and white pattern flashed away.


    Joanna looked at Mu Yu''s eyes and was lost for a moment. She held her breath, looked away, and then shook her hand. A golden invitation flew to Muyu and stopped in front of Muyu: "you take this invitation and go to the star Pavilion three days later, and you will be met. Then I will wait for Muyu Taoist friend in the star Pavilion! Farewell


    "Send warmth, send warmth, touch, touch..." Xiao Shuai jumped to Mu Yu''s shoulder and stroked his little paws in his small chest.


    Rouna was so angry that she glared at Xiao Shuai fiercely and then left the wooden house.


    The whole hall is full of cold murderous air, but these murderous gas is gradually converged into the body by wooden feather.


    "How could they be so mean? If they can''t beat it, they have to join hands? " The little Marshal said scornfully.


    Long Teng also drilled out, puzzled to ask: "Muyu, they obviously look down on you, why do you want to agree to go to the star pavilion?"


    "Why not?" Mu Yu''s array pattern gradually dissipated, and his expression was very calm.


    "If you don''t go, how can you make them understand that it''s the stupidest thing for a dog to look down on others?" Muyu touches the tail of Xiaoshuai and walks out of the hall of the wooden family.


    The people of the eight gates know that Mu Yu only has the cultivation in the out of body period. They want to persuade Mu Yu to abandon his prejudices and help Tianbu wait. But how could they know that Muyu and Tianbu had a feud against each other?


    Help day not wait? you must be dreaming!


    Mu Hao is also interested in the introduction to the elementary array in the courtyard. There are hundreds of congenital array bases around him. These congenital array bases are of great value. They are all given to Mu Yu by Zhuge Xiaosheng and Lu Xianshi.


    Here a congenital array base is worth at least tens of thousands, and even some precious congenital array bases range from hundreds of thousands to millions! If someone saw hundreds of pieces of congenital array piled up on the ground like garbage, they would have to scold Muyu for being a black sheep!


    Do you understand the eight trigrams Muyu kicks away the congenital array base like garbage and goes to Mu Hao.


    Mu Hao''s face showed an excited look: "brother, I just found that the array is so powerful now! What level is your array skill? Have you reached the level of a priori array master? "


    "What do you think?" Muyu sits on a basin sized black gold spirit stone. This kind of congenital array base is quite rare, but it''s no big deal for Muyu.


    "I think you must be a priori master! Master yingchenfeng must have taught you a lot! That''s great. You can teach me how to set up the battle As if he had found a new continent, Mu Hao couldn''t wait to learn the array.


    "You know what you are!"


    Mu Yu''s mouth is slightly raised. Although Mu Hao is not good at beating him every time, he still doesn''t like to speak to him. However, Mu Hao firmly believes in Mu Yu''s strength, which is quite satisfactory.His younger brother is much better than those eight disciples who look down on others. Just for this, Mu Yu also wants to cultivate Mu Hao.


    "Didn''t you look down on the identity of the array master just now?" Muyu asked deliberately.


    "Didn''t you say that? If there is enough array support, there will be no malpractice for the array master. Elder brother, you are so powerful that I can''t use it all my life! If I become the battle Master and the most powerful one among the practitioners, I will be invincible! " Mu Hao waved his arm.


    "Invincible? You have a long way to go


    Mu Yu shakes his head, and the array technique is divided into many branches. For example, Mu Chenghong is best at using the magic array. His magic array can hide from the sky and cross the sea, and even the congenital array master can not detect it. Mu Chenghong used the magic array to kill Mo Ziming at the beginning of the battle, which deceived everyone in the past. Mu Yu still admires him.


    "Brother, if I learn from you, am I half an apprentice of true God?" Mu Hao''s eyes are shining.


    The true God of the three continents, sword shadow and dust wind, once defeated five Youmeng Lingzhu with one person''s power. All of them are known for their great achievements! If we can have a little relationship with the true God, it''s really smoke from the ancestral graves.


    According to Mu Hao, Muyu was able to become a disciple of the true God. It must be that he accidentally ignited the weeds on the tomb of one of his ancestors when he was giving incense to his ancestors, giving out a lot of smoke.


    "No, my master doesn''t take apprentices from everyone." Mu Yu shook his head.


    So far, the sword shadow dust wind has received Mu Yu and other people, including Kongkong and Miaomiao. They are seven apprentices.


    These seven people, not to mention emptiness and subtlety, the other five have one in a million talents, especially Chengyan and luoshang. Their two talents can crush the younger generation of Xiuzhen world, but they are not as high-profile as Muyu.


    Chengyan and luoshang don''t rank high on the extremely immortal list, but sometimes the ranking of the extremely immortal list can''t represent a person''s real strength. For example, Mu Yu has only 80 places now, but if he wants to rush to the list, it will definitely be more than that.


    "Then I worship you as a teacher, am I the disciple of the sword shadow dust wind?" Mu Hao continued.


    "I''m your brother. What kind of teacher do I worship! Do you want your father and I to be brothers Muyu knocks muhao on the head.


    Mu Hao touched his head and complained discontentedly. Then he turned his eyes and said, "OK, OK, then teach me quickly! After I have learned the array skill of the true God, whether you admit it or not, I think I am the disciple of the true God. "


    Muyu began to laugh. His master had never taught him any array skills. His array skills were basically from the hands of his father withered wood. Of course, there was also the help of array Tiandao and Lu Xianshi. "Xuan array" by Kuki''s father is the core of Muyu array technique. For example, Fengxun''s heart connecting array and other array techniques are all derived from "Xuan array".


    However, in order to make Mu Hao more motivated to learn the array, Mu Yu did not intend to break this point, so he asked him to study the array with this idea. Maybe it really made him learn.


    Learning should be purposeful. Mu Hao wants to have some relationship with the true God. This is enough to urge him to learn array well.


    "Then you have to learn it carefully. If you don''t learn something, don''t say that I taught your array skills in front of outsiders. Otherwise, my master and I can''t afford to lose face. Do you understand?" Mu Yu said solemnly.


    Dead wood father is also Mu Yu''s master, but mu Hao, like everyone else, only pays attention to Muyu''s first master''s sword shadow and dust wind, but ignores the withered tree evergreen. So when Mu Yu said this, he didn''t feel that he was fooling Mu Hao.


    "Yes! I won''t lose my face! " Mu Hao''s face was solemn.


    "Brother Muyu, I want to learn too! Will you teach me Muxin ran in from outside and said with her arm around Muyu''s neck.


    "Teach! Teach them all Mu Yu pinched Muxin''s small face and said helplessly with a smile.


    Three days later, Qingshui city has been flooded with more and more practitioners who want to see Sikong Qiwen, tianbudai and Muyu fighting.


    But all the practitioners do not know that Qingshui city is already undercurrent.


    At this time, the eight gates have planned to unite to help Tianbu wait to deal with Sikong Qiwen together. They brought Muyu into the gang mainly because Muyu''s elder brother mu qingfan was also planted in Sikong Qiwen''s hands. All the people in the eight sects think that the only way out of the body is Muyu of jiuchongtian, who has no other choice but to cooperate with them!


    The star Pavilion is the industry of millions of commercial firms, because this battle between the three immortals will attract a large number of practitioners and bring numerous business opportunities. Naturally, one million businesses will not let go of this opportunity.


    They specially renovated the star pavilion to make it more chic and elegant. This small attic was expanded by them. Now it is the highest building in Qingshui city. On the top floor of Xingchen Pavilion, you can enjoy the local features of the whole Qingshui city.


    Not only that, but also in the top floor of the star Pavilion is also set up a strange array, here you can enlarge the scene of a corner in the distance of Qingshui City, and even the people who look at the ground in the air are just like a glance in front of their eyes, so that they can really have a panoramic view.At the same time, millions of commercial firms often publish some extremely immortal information free of charge. On the list of extreme immortals, there are not only three extremely immortals such as Sikong Qiwen, but also many talented people, but they are not as attractive as Sikong Qiwen.


    Human beings are always curious about the strong, so many practitioners will come to the star Pavilion, in order to understand the changes of the extremely immortal.


    The star pavilion has a total height of 36 storeys. Each floor can see different scenery, and the price is also different. The price at the top level is naturally the highest. Those who can go to the last floor are generally those who have status and do not lack money.


    Although practitioners can fly and want to see the appearance of Qingshui City anytime and anywhere, most of the time, what we see is not the scenery, but a state of mind and experience.


    It''s like a communication center of eight trigrams. A lot of strange news of the cultivation world comes from here. Not only that, you can get to know many powerful practitioners.


    It''s not allowed to fly around the sky Pavilion. People come and go every day in the star Pavilion, and the business is very prosperous. Rich practitioners will choose to sit at the top of the star Pavilion, which is a symbol of status and status.


    But today, the top floor of the star pavilion has been wrapped, and no one can go up.


    Can spend a large price to the top of the star pavilion to the package, is absolutely a rich master!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "I am the young master of qianniao mountain villa. Dare you not let me go to the top floor?" A horsefaced youth asked angrily.


    There are two guards at the entrance of the staircase on the top floor of the star Pavilion. They are all in Yuanying period. They are not flustered when facing the young master of qianniao mountain villa. After all, millions of businesses are not vegetarian.


    "This childe, today, the top floor of the star pavilion has been contracted. There are still seats on the 34th floor. You can choose the 34th floor." The guard said faintly.


    "Can''t I go up with ten thousand spirit stones?" Horse face youth angry way.


    "Sorry, it''s not about money. You can choose the 34th floor." The guard''s attitude was cold.


    Ma Mian is a young man named Ma Shengtian. He is very angry. Qianniao mountain villa is also the top force in the second class sect in the Xiuzhen world. It is a pity that millions of businesses do not buy him at all.


    Ma Shengtian''s noise attracted many practitioners to watch. Everyone was very curious about the fact that the star pavilion was chartered today. Who has such a big hand to package the top floor of the star pavilion.


    You should know that each floor of the star Pavilion is very large and can accommodate hundreds of people. The people on the top floor usually spend a thousand spirit stones to go up for an hour. It is impossible to rent a room without several hundred thousand.


    Sometimes we can get a lot of news in one hour here. Many news is far more than the cost of a thousand spirit stones.


    However, at this time, a young man with beautiful features slowly came up from downstairs. He had a golden invitation in his hand, and his expression was very indifferent. Next to him is the guy from the star Pavilion.


    "Wait a moment, my Lord!" The man ran over and whispered a few words to the guard on the thirty sixth floor.


    The frigid guard saw the golden invitation card in the young man''s hand, and his face was solemn. He immediately put on a respectful smile and welcomed him: "Sir, please go upstairs!"


    All the practitioners on the 35th floor frowned and did not understand what was sacred about this beautiful young man.


    "Why can he go up and I can''t?" Ma Shengtian was even more upset. He asked in a loud voice.


    "This adult has an invitation in his hand, so you can go up there naturally!" The guard changed into apathy again.


    "How much does it cost to buy an invitation? I''m willing to pay for it, too Ma Shengtian takes out a black jade pendant, which is the spirit stone certificate of a million businesses, indicating that he is not short of money.


    "The invitation can''t be bought with money. In addition, I''d like to advise you that you can''t afford the people on the top floor." The guard said faintly.


    Ma Shengtian was annoyed by the guard''s contemptuous attitude: "tell me about it. Who is on the top floor! I don''t believe that there are people that my ma Shengtian can''t afford! "


    "The top floor is covered by eight people, and the one who just went up is the disciple of the true God. Are you sure you can provoke them?" There was a hint of banter in the guard''s eyes.


    Ma Shengtian''s angry expression suddenly stopped. He took a look upstairs in fear, and finally swallowed his saliva. He looked around with some guilty heart and quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    Muyu slowly walked upstairs, and at this time, there are more than 30 people waiting for him on the top of the star Pavilion. When he went upstairs, more than 30 pairs of eyes fell on him.


    The lowest accomplishments of these 30 or so people are all out of the body stage. There are still seven or eight practitioners who are in the distracted period. Mu Yu does not know many people, only a few.


    Joanna looked at Mu Yu with bad eyes in the distance. Her cultivation was weak among these people,


    but beside her stood Meng Xin fairy, whose cultivation had a period of nine times out of the body.


    "Ha ha! Good brother Muyu, here you are Xinggao comes and pats Muyu on the shoulder. Xinggao is also jiuchongtian''s cultivation. He is cailie''s brother and a reasonable person. Muyu has a good impression on him.


    Other people Mu Yu doesn''t know. Many people''s eyes towards Mu Yu are full of provocation. The name of Zhenshen''s apprentice is too big, which also leads many people to try to prove themselves by defeating Zhenshen''s apprentice!


    Those who can defeat the true God''s disciples can definitely attract attention in the cultivation world!


    "Brother Xinggao, you are all right." Mu Yu smiles and says casually.


    He didn''t see it here.


    Mengxin fairy moved forward, nodded and smiling at Muyu kindly: "the presence of Muyu Taoist friend shows that Muyu Taoist friend has laid down his gratitude and resentment of right and wrong. As long as we help tianbubai defeat Sikong Qiwen and make those who are hurt by Sikong Qiwen wake up, mu qingfan, the eldest brother of Muyu Daoyou, can also wake up, which is a happy thing for everyone. "


    "Yes! Kengyu is a man from Shenyi Xinggao echoed with a smile.


    "The sky does not wait?" Mu Yu asked lightly.


    Meng Xin has not yet opened his mouth, but a distracted man in the back has already interrupted: "my little Lord is still coming to Qingshui city. I am the master here. Next day..."


    "I''m not interested in your name." Muyu said simply and neatly.


    Tianxingmen''s name has nothing to do with him.The man''s face suddenly sank down and said, "the disciple of true God is really a big voice! So arrogant, I really think how great my accomplishments in the out of body period are? "


    A distracted breath suddenly pours over to Muyu. The man of tianxingmen wants to give Muyu a horse power. But Muyu didn''t even look at it. He just walked slowly to one side of the chair, sat down, and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Everyone''s face changed slightly. The people of tianxingmen were distracted by the cultivation of yichongtian, while Muyu only had the cultivation of jiuchongtian. However, Muyu didn''t see anyone in front of each other, which was impossible for both Mengxin and Xinggao.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, he quickly came out to round the court: "tiankaiyu, Daoyou, don''t be angry. We are gathered today for our common opponent, Sikong Qiwen. Mu Yu''s coming here shows that he has put down his prejudice and is willing to help Tianbu wait. We should negotiate with each other."


    Tiankaiyu snorted coldly: "now if you want to defeat Sikong Qiwen, you have to rely on my little master. It''s just that I don''t want to hear people boasting that they want to challenge the dignity of our young master. What is he in front of my little Lord? "


    Mu Yu slowly raised his head, showing a trace of irony: "so is the dignity of your young master built up with the help of others? Is there no other people''s help, the day does not wait, there is no courage to fight Sikong Qiwen? That''s all I can do without waiting? "


    Tian Kaiyu said with a gloomy face: "my little master has the strength to fight Sikong Qiwen at least. He is not like someone who only knows how to show off his tongue and dare to speak out. If I hear someone disrespectful to my little master again, I don''t mind giving him a lesson! I want some people to know that if they don''t have the strength, they should talk less! "


    The others looked at tiankaiyu and Muyu with uncertain faces. Today''s business was to discuss how to deal with Sikong Qiwen. However, Muyu and tianxingmen had old grudges, which made the whole atmosphere tense.


    "What''s your ranking of the most immortals?" Muyu put down the cup and asked.


    Tian Kaiyu, who is more than 30 years old, is also a member of the extremely immortal list. He puffed up his chest with pride: "I tell you, I''m on the list of extreme immortals..."


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in knowing." Muyu''s eyes flashed.


    At the foot of the array pattern suddenly surging, turned into two black and white lines, and then spread to the feet of tiankaiyu. Tian Kaiyu frowned slightly. He sneered and just raised his hand to teach Muyu a lesson. However, at this time, he felt a pain in his chest.


    A sword with blue light came out of his chest. The powerful sword spirit instantly destroyed his heart, and the wooden spirit sword was devouring the vitality of his body!


    "You, how can you?" Tian Kaiyu''s eyes widened and he wanted to turn his head, but Muyu was not behind him. He had already sat in the same place again.


    "You''re right. If you don''t have strength, you''d better talk less." Muyu''s murderous spirit is very strong, so that all people feel a terrible deterrent!


    He is the master of the array Rune gate and has a strong array skill. Even if his cultivation is only jiuchongtian, who can make Sikong Qiwen feel threatened, is he such a simple person?


    Muyu will never be merciful to those who kill tianxingmen!


    "Bang!"


    Tian Kaiyu''s body fell heavily on the ground, and his whole body''s vitality had been exhausted! No one noticed that a tiny invisible white awn flashed from the sky and disappeared on the wooden feather.


    Silence!


    Everyone was shocked!


    They never thought that Muyu of jiuchongtian was just a face-to-face, and instantly killed tiankaiyu, who was a part of chongtian!


    Whether it is Mengxin fairy or Xinggao, or other people from eight Gates who are hostile to Muyu at the beginning, their faces are full of deep shock and fear!


    Tiankaiyu is an extremely gifted immortal of tianxingmen. He has the cultivation of concentrating on the heaven, ranking 61st on the list of extreme immortals. His strength is absolutely ranked in the top five among all the people here, but is such a talented person that he can''t get a move in front of Muyu?


    Muyu only has jiuchongtian out of the body. Even if tiankaiyu has just broken through the distraction period, it is far from being comparable to the person who is out of the body jiuchongtian. However, Muyu tells everyone with facts what is a monster!


    The extremely immortal sign on tiankaiyu''s arm quickly rushes towards Muyu, and Muyu stretches out his hand without blocking. He didn''t have any extremely immortal mark on his wrist, but now he has been branded with the number of "61"!


    "The clown."


    Muyu glanced at other people lightly, and his killing intention was awe inspiring: "I came here to tell you that the low end of the dog''s eye is not much better than this self righteous guy! Do you really think you''re so great as eight people? Would you like me to help? Where do you have the confidence that I will compromise? "


    Everyone looked at each other in awe. They thought Muyu was willing to help Tianbu wait when Mu Yu appeared here. However, Muyu killed tiankaiyu of tianxingmen in a crisp way!


    Rouanna''s eyes were extremely flustered. She suddenly remembered that she had been at Mu''s house three days ago. At that time, she simply told Mu Yu that he was not the opponent of tianbudai and Sikong Qiwen, because she knew that Muyu''s cultivation was only out of the body jiuchongtian.However, Muyu, who is out of the body jiuchongtian, has the ability to kill and distract himself from the sky. If he wanted to kill rouana at first, how could Muyu be the opponent of rouana''s cultivation of wuchongtian?


    Rouanna understood that Mu Yu had already been merciful to her, otherwise with her contemptuous attitude, she would not have been able to walk out of Mufu!


    "Tiankaiyu is no longer on the list of extreme immortals. Does any of you want to avenge him?" Mu Yu asked lightly.


    All the people did not speak because strictly speaking, Muyu and tiankaiyu belonged to the extremely immortal contest. On the extremely immortal list, life and death were decided by their lives. Muyu killed tiankaiyu and got tiankaiyu''s extremely immortal logo. This is a very normal thing.


    "In that case, tell the sky for me that I will kill him!" Muyu turns around coldly and walks toward the stairway.


    No one dares to speak, and no one dares to stop. Only a cold corpse on the ground tells us what happened just now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Muyu doesn''t feel any sense of guilt after killing the tianxingmen.


    He didn''t kill Sikong Gaoming because he didn''t know Sikong Qiwen and who was standing behind him.


    And kill Tian Kaiyu, because he knows that the sky does not wait for this hypocritical smiling tiger!


    He and Tianbu wait for a long time, that is, he will never die. Tianbudai will try every means to revenge him. Now that Muyu has a family, Muyu''s family will become the target of tianbudai''s revenge. Then kill a tianxingmen, the wooden family will be less of a threat!


    Muyu is not worried about the safety of the wooden family. He has already thought that after this matter is over, he will let array Zong protect the wooden family. Now he is the master of the array Fu gate, and the array clan must be the best supporter of the wooden family!


    Tiankaiyu''s death in the star Pavilion did not spread out, because those in the eight gates knew that it was an extremely disgraceful thing.


    However, it is impossible to hide the fact that there is a change on the extremely immortal list, because the original No. 61 Jixian tiankaiyu died, instead Mu Yu!


    No one thought that Mu Yu beat Tian Kaiyu and jumped from 80th to 61st!


    Qingshui city is still spreading rumors about the battle of the three great immortals. However, most of the discussions are about Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai during the distraction period, while Muyu, who is out of the body of jiuchongtian, is not optimistic.


    They don''t know about Muyu''s killing tiankaiyu, so Muyu is still under the condition of being underestimated.


    Nowadays, Mufu seems to be a tourist attraction. Many practitioners always stop in front of Mufu intentionally or unintentionally, and want to see the honor of the true God''s disciples.


    More and more famous sects in the cultivation world want to visit Mu Yu. At first, Mu Yu refused. Later, considering the current situation, it is better to have more friends than to have more enemies. Since there are powerful practitioners willing to show their favor to the Mu family, Mu Yu acquiesces to their visit.


    However, he left all these things to his grandfather and father to receive, and he was devoted to teaching Mu Hao to learn array.


    It has to be said that Mu Hao is really gifted in the array, perhaps in order to become the real God''s apprentice in name. He studied very seriously and mastered a lot of light array skills.


    With less than 10 days left on the sixth day of June, Muyu decides to go out and have a look at Qingshui city.


    He didn''t want to show off too much. Nowadays, many people are watching Mufu, just like the paparazzi want to see Muyu''s true face. So Muyu chooses to change his face with array technique and walk alone in the street.


    When he turned a street, he saw an unexpected person.


    "Come on! Don''t miss it! The three geniuses compete at the top. Who will win or lose? You may bet, you will win the exclusive agency, the credibility guarantee, the old and the young will not be cheated! "


    A skinny guy with a monkey was yelling in the street, and there were two guys handing out leaflets to the passers-by, which attracted the attention of a large number of practitioners.


    Muyu looked at the thin man with sharp lips and faces in amazement. He was not strange at all, and even had contacts with him.


    A disciple of the evil sect who likes gambling, Du Biying!


    Du Biying is addicted to gambling, and has the supreme "evil dice" in the dice.


    It is said that "evil dice" is a magic weapon made by Xie Bulao himself. Any dice dare not win it in front of "evil dice". Muyu was once done by Du Biying, and finally he was exposed by the old man of dead wood.


    After Du Bi Ying, there is a gambling house, on which there are three big words: "bet will win"! At the moment, there are many practitioners in his gambling house back and forth, each other very lively.


    Muyu picked up a flyer on the ground. The flyer was in the style of dragon, Phoenix and dancing. It contained three people''s information, including bet suggestions and odds analysis.


    The title is: dubiying reputation gambling house, the way to make money for the rising spirit stone in your hand!


    Sikong Qiwen:


    Introduction: the black horse of Sikong family in Qingshui city is the most potential genius on the list of extreme immortals, ranking the 51st! So far, there has been no failure. From obscurity to fame, the future is bright, and he is most likely to become one of the top nine fairies!


    Cultivation: to be distracted from the six heaven.


    Odds ratio: 1:2


    bet suggestion: a Golden Phoenix flies out of the chicken nest, and the final winner is most likely!


    Tianbudai:


    Introduction: one of the eight gates, the young leader of tianxingmen and the successor of tianxingmen, Jixian ranks the 50th! Up to now, there has been no failure, and his strength is unfathomable. As the head of Tianxing gate, he is gentle and courteous, and he is highly praised by those who see him.


    Cultivation: to be distracted from the six heaven.


    Odds: two out of one


    bet suggestion: who can cure a evil star who killed his mother when he was just born, and even the heaven doesn''t want to see him? Maybe it''s Sikong Qiwen. Let''s wait and see!


    Muyu:


    Introduction: the disciple of the shadow dust wind, the true God sword of the triple continent, and the disciple of the poison king of the Dan Ding sect. He was the first one to walk out of the infamous withered wood valley. He once killed Yuanying practitioners with the power of Jindan period. He rode dragon vines everywhere in fuxianyu. He made a mess of the Danding sect and integrated the high-level and semi Cheng Dan! Release the Terran traitor of the demon king, defeat the Terran hero of the demon clan, only you can''t imagine, without him can''t do!Cultivation: jiuchongtian out of the body


    odds ratio: 10 out of the body


    bet suggestion: future star, the current cultivation is too weak, true love powder can put some encouragement money, want to get rich, or scattered!


    Muyu can''t help crying and laughing when he sees the three words "scattered bar". The advice given by Du Biying is actually "the real love powder gives encouragement gold, and those who want to make a fortune are scattered". Is he so pessimistic about him?


    The odds are 10-10, which means that if someone bet ten thousand Lingshi on Muyu, and Muyu wins in the end, then he can get 100000 spirit stones!


    Muyu''s odds are the highest, which means that people in the gambling house are the least optimistic about him and think that he has the least chance of winning. Otherwise, he will not offer ten times the odds.


    Gambling house people like Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai, but can''t say who has a higher odds, so the odds are the same.


    There is no possibility of defaulting on one''s debts in the gambling house between the practitioners. They use the blood of the cultivators to prove their identity and sign the array contract. They can''t fake.


    Although the evil faction is very unreliable in dealing with people, they will attach great importance to principles when it comes to spirit stones. If you think about the evil cult''s "hell on earth" at the beginning, they will not cheat, and there is no need to worry about dubiying running away with money.


    Mu Yu has heard that eight tenths of the casinos of the triple mainlanders are set up by evil people, and they are all in charge of Du Biying.


    Muyu is not interested in this boring thing and wants to leave here. But the discussion voice of several practitioners around him floated into his ears.


    "Did you hear that? Mu Tianhe and Sikong Gaoming are at war in the gambling house now


    "Mu Tianhe heard that there were too few people to win with his grandson, so he ran to help Sun Tzu."


    "Wooden crane is so naive! His grandson Muyu may be hard to say in the future, but now he is just an out of the body jiuchongtian. Why not fight with Sikong Qiwen and Tian? "


    Muyu frowns, how can his grandfather also run to this kind of smoky place? Worried about what Sikong Gaoming did to his grandfather, he quickly walked into the gambling house.


    The gambling house is quite spacious and bright, and there should be all kinds of practitioners in the gambling house. There are many naked beauties coming and going with sake, and some gamblers are explaining and analyzing the current situation for the practitioners who are going to bet. They look very solemn and strange.


    At the moment, the practitioners in the gambling house are around two people in the middle, one is the white haired wooden crane, and the other is the high toe Sikong Gaoming.


    Sikong Qiwen has been in Qingshui city these days. Many people have seen him. With his son''s support, Sikong is very clever and has no idea how to write "low profile".


    The atmosphere on both sides is very discordant.


    "Sikong is clever. Have you grown your teeth?" The wooden crane asked coldly.


    Sikong Gaoming was severely taught by Muyu in the past, and his teeth were also knocked out, but now they are all in good condition. It must be full of false teeth.


    "Wooden crane, don''t be complacent too soon! Do you really think your grandson will win? The moment your grandson dies at my son''s hand, it will be the day when your wooden family will perish! " Sikong Gao Ming said fiercely.


    At the moment, Sikong Gaoming doesn''t dare to attack Mu Tianhe any more, because the practitioners in the gambling house are mixed up, and there are not a few people who are practicing in the out of body period. If he makes a bold move, he will certainly be blocked.


    Many practitioners are even willing to protect the wooden crane in exchange for the kindness of the true God''s disciples, which is absolutely not a loss!


    "Hum! Then try it! I believe in my own grandchildren. " Mu Tianhe is only followed by a wooden uncle with low cultivation, but he is not afraid.


    "Believe in your grandson, did you throw ten thousand spirit stones for your grandson? So stingy Sikong Gao Ming laughed and looked at the three transparent hollow pillars in the center of gambling house ironically.


    Each transparent column is about one meter in diameter and has reached the ceiling. There are colorful light spots floating inside, each light spot is only the size of a grain of sand. The light spot is composed of array patterns, and each light spot contains the information of a practitioner''s bet on the spirit stone.


    There is a micro array in front of each light pillar. The gambler only needs to put the spirit stone that he has bet into the array in front of the light column. With a drop of his own blood, the array will take away all the spirit stones, and then automatically generate a light spot and float into the pillar.


    The different colors of this light point represent the number of different spirit stones to bet on, and the color of seven colors is the standard. A red light spot represents 100 spirit stones, an orange light spot represents 1000 spirit stones, a yellow light spot represents 10000 spirit stones, a green light spot represents 100000 spirit stones, a blue light spot represents a million spirit stones, a blue light spot represents 10 million spirit stones, and a purple light spot represents 50 million spirit stones.


    Mu Yu is not unfamiliar with these wager arrays, and even he is familiar with the array layout. I''m afraid that the gamblers must have paid for the array masters to arrange them.At the moment, among the pillars with Sikong Qiwen, there are the richest colors and the most light spots. They are countless, ranging from red to cyan. There is also a blue light spot representing 10 million!


    And the sky does not wait for the pillar is no less than Sikong Qiwen, there is also a blue light spot.


    On the other hand, the transparent column on the side of the wooden feather looks very shabby, with only about 30 red, more than 10 oranges and a yellow light spot thrown in by the wooden crane.


    Compared with the other two people, it''s really dwarfed!


    Muyu''s potential is great, but in this three people''s contest, everyone is not optimistic about him, even if the odds are so high, few people bet him to win.


    Although Muyu''s ranking has risen to 61st a few days ago, if his cultivation has not reached the distraction period, in the eyes of many people, it is impossible to be compared with Sikong Qiwen, the black horse, and the little master of tianxingmen.


    Meanwhile, Mu Tianhe is standing beside the transparent column marked with wooden feather, and his face is very angry because his grandson is looked down upon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Mu Tianhe was a little angry. He heard that his grandson was looked down upon in the gambling house of Qingshui city. He immediately took ten thousand spirit stones to help him.


    As a result, seeing the dense views in the pillars of Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai, and looking at the light spots on Muyu''s side, I suddenly realized that the ten thousand spirit stones were nothing but a drop in the bucket. On the contrary, it seemed ridiculous.


    No matter how powerful Mu Yu is in the out of body period, he can''t be the opponent of Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai during the distraction period. No one is willing to let his spirit stone float.


    "And how much did you put in?" The wooden crane asked angrily.


    "Ten million."


    Today, the number of Si Yangdi is just a small empty pen. Although Mujia has taken back some industries from him, he is still the richest man in Qingshui city. His business is not only in Qingshui City, but also in other parts of the triple continent.


    Mu Tianhe is angry. With the current situation of Mu family, it is impossible to take out 10 million at once, that is to say, one million must be carefully considered. He has invested ten thousand spirit stones, which is not enough for a fraction of others. He can''t compare with others.


    "How impatient you are to challenge my son with your grandson''s accomplishments! Let me say it! You simply put all your possessions in my son''s side, so that you can make a fortune without Muyu in the future. It''s good that you can make money by your grandson''s life. " Sikong was extremely arrogant.


    "Bullying too much!" Mu Tianhe stepped forward angrily, but a middle-aged man from jiuchongtian suddenly jumped out of his body behind Sikong Gaoming, staring at him coldly.


    The original guard of Lu shexin and Gou Zhengyang in the two periods of leaving the body has disappeared, but replaced by a more powerful person.


    Sikong Gao Ming laughed wildly: "your grandson''s cultivation is the same level as my entourage. Do you really take yourself seriously?"


    Wooden crane''s face changed slightly, feeling the other party''s majestic pressure, he quickly stepped back two steps. However, I didn''t expect that Sikong Qiwen would find jiuchongtian''s entourage for Sikong Gaoming. Looking at the mubo who built the foundation period beside Mu Tianhe, it was totally different!


    "What? Didn''t his grandfather have a decent follower? Don''t be killed on the road in the future Sikong wisely laughed.


    Muyu looked at Sikong Gaoming''s face and wanted to knock the guy''s teeth out again. Not long ago, he just killed Tian Kaiyu who was distracted. Unfortunately, Sikong Gaoming didn''t know about it. Otherwise, he would not challenge Mu Tianhe if he had given him 100 courage.


    Muyu is thinking about whether he wants to come out of the town or something, but at this time, a slight voice comes into Mu Yu''s ear.


    "Master, can I help you?"


    Muyu turns his head in surprise and meets Lu Xianshi''s familiar face. I didn''t expect to see Lu Xianshi here!


    "Master Lu, how did you come here?"


    Muyu is extremely surprised. Lu Xianshi is the elder who helped Muyu the most, and is also a congenital array teacher in the distracted period. Although Muyu changed his appearance by using the magic array, he had the special flavor of the master of the array Rune sect. Lu Xianshi, who was experienced in Taoism, suddenly realized Mu Yu''s identity.


    "Master, I''m here to do business! The gambling array of the three transparent pillars in this gambling house and other large and small arrays were designed and made by me Lu Xianshi said with pride.


    "I said that the arrangement of these arrays is very familiar. It''s really master Lu!" Mu Yu said with a smile.


    "Let''s not talk about this. That''s your grandfather, isn''t he? If I go up and act as your grandfather''s follower, I can''t let the headmaster''s prestige be ruined The red face of the teacher is full of red.


    Muyu smiles at the corner of his mouth. It''s really time for Lu Xianshi to come. He had long been offended by Sikong''s superior wisdom, and then said, "let''s aggrieve Lu Xianshi first."


    "The master''s grandfather is the top boss to me, Lu Deyi. I dare not neglect him." Lu Xianshi said with a smile.


    Sikong Gaoming is still there laughing at the wooden crane, and the wooden crane is shocked by jiuchongtian''s entourage who leaves the body behind Sikong Gaoming. He can''t even speak.


    "What? Wooden crane, have you nothing to say? Think about it. Your grandson is just my follower''s cultivation. You feel ashamed, don''t you? Look at the entourage behind you. You''ve built a foundation period. You''ve really laughed off your big teeth! You''re not home, are you? Oh, forget that you had a senior follower named mu santu. Unfortunately, they had already abandoned the secret! You can''t even keep your heart. It''s ridiculous! " Sikong Gao Ming severely humiliated the way.


    Mu Tianhe''s face became more and more flushed. He was shaking with anger, but he was helpless because Sikong Gaoming said the truth.


    Now Mujia is just ready to rise again, and there is not enough manpower. What''s more, even if Mu santu is still there, he is just the cultivation of Yuanying jiuchongtian, which is far less than that of the jiuchongtian person around Sikong Gaoming.


    Mu Tianhe is very angry. Sikong''s wise entourage has been exerting pressure on him, which makes him very hard. When he can''t bear it, he suddenly feels lighter, and then a more terrifying breath suddenly appears in the gambling house.This breath shocked everyone back two steps, and Sikong Gaoming''s entourage in the out of body period stepped back several steps.


    Lu Xianshi quickly walked to Mu Tianhe and bowed: "master, master Muyu asked me to protect you. Please tell me what you want."


    When the master Gaoming was released, he didn''t want to leave!


    Is the master of distraction period so respectful to the wooden crane in the out of body period?


    Everyone was shocked to hear Lu Xianshi''s "master" address to wooden crane! That''s the master of distraction! Even willing to listen to the task of wooden crane?


    Mu Tianhe was also frightened. His brain was a little dizzy. He could not bear the cough of the monk in the distracted period. How could he salute him so respectfully? He stammered: "Sir, you are"


    "Sir, my surname is Lu, and the master can call me Mr. Lu. I came here at the command of master Muyu and followed his orders. " Lu Xianshi Dao.


    "Lord Lu, are you really not mistaken?"


    How can Mu Tianhe dare to trust a great master? Even though he knows that his grandson has the means to communicate with heaven, he is after all a practitioner in the out of body period. How could a distracted practitioner be willing to obey his orders?


    "The master is worried. I came to protect the master at the order of master Muyu. As long as the master orders, I can even throw the person who insulted him out of the gambling house."


    Lu Xianshi glanced at Sikong Gaoming, who seemed to be doused from head to end with a bucket of cold water.


    Just now he laughed at the wooden crane for not having a decent follower. Suddenly, a distracted period of practice appeared to protect the wood crane. This is really shocking!


    Sikong Gaoming''s son, no matter how powerful he is, is only a practitioner in the distracted period. It is impossible to send him a meditator as his follower. However, Muyu only has the cultivation of jiuchongtian out of the body. Can Mu Yu use a distracted cultivator?


    "No, don''t use it"


    Mu Tianhe still doesn''t come back from the shock, and still can''t believe what he sees. It''s just a arabian night that a distracted cultivator is so respectful to him!


    However, it seems that things are far from over!


    "It''s so busy here!"


    A lazy voice sounded from the door, followed by a leisurely young man slowly into the gambling house.


    The young man''s voice was not loud, but because of the appearance of Lu Xianshi, the gambling house was very quiet, so everyone heard his voice and turned their faces to the young man.


    He is a white Taoist robe with several black cloud patterns embroidered on it. There is a logo of Dan Ding on the chest, with five golden edges, representing the fifth level alchemist!


    Dan Ding sect''s fifth level alchemist!


    This Alchemist is no other than cailie!


    Muyu was very excited when he saw cailie. He did not trust many people in the cultivation world, and cailie was one of the few people who could let him confide in his heart. I didn''t expect to see you for a few months. Cailie has become a fifth level alchemist!


    "How young a fifth level alchemist of the Dan Ding sect?"


    "Cai lie, the disciple of master Yao, is said to be the youngest fifth level alchemist of the Dan Ding sect!"


    "My God! Fifth level alchemist! "


    Many people began to cast a look of awe at cailie. Although the fifth level alchemist only had the accomplishments in the out of body period, his identity was that he did not dare to neglect the practitioners in the distraction period! The status of Alchemist is so noble that no one dares to underestimate an alchemist.


    Under everyone''s gaze, cailie suddenly comes to Mu Tianhe, and then bows to him and says respectfully, "cailie, the alchemist of Danting sect, has met master mu."


    What! A distracted cultivator is not respectful to Mu Tianhe. Even the fifth level Alchemist is so respectful to him?


    Everyone''s mouth is so big that it can''t be closed for a while! Who doesn''t know how noble an Alchemist is!


    Such a young fifth level Alchemist is one of the most outstanding alchemists. When he goes out, even if he is distracted, he will be polite. No matter who he sees, only others salute them. Where can they greet others?


    However, it is such a fifth level alchemist of the Dan Ding sect who even takes the initiative to make friends with Mu Tianhe?


    The wooden crane''s brain is blank. It hasn''t come down from the high foot stone that Lu Xianshi gave him. It''s been held up by cailie directly!


    The most important point is that Mu Tianhe is absolutely sure that he does not know the alchemist of the Dan Ding sect!


    What the hell is going on here? How can such strange things happen one after another?


    "Master mu, I''m Mu Yu''s elder martial brother in the Dan Ding sect, and also Mu Yu''s good friend. I''ll just call me cailie."


    Cailie glances at Sikong Gaoming. It is obvious that he also knew that Sikong Gaoming humiliated Mu Tianhe just now, so he planned to come out and help him and hit him hard in the face!


    Everyone remembers that Muyu is the disciple of the true God, but they also forget a very important message. Muyu is also the leader of the green bamboo peak of the Dan Ding sect, the disciple of the dead wood evergreen, and the talent of the Dan Ding sect!Because the name of sword shadow dust wind is too big, compared with what Mu Yu did in the Dan Ding sect, it seems that many people still forget that Mu Yu is an alchemist!


    Although only mu Yu knew that he could not make a real pill.


    The whole gambling house has fallen into a silence. All the people stare at the distracted Master Lu Xianshi and the fifth level alchemist cailie. Finally, they focus on the wooden crane, which has only one heavy day in the out of body period. This really scared them very much!


    Wood crane pulled his own beard, let alone others were scared, even he himself can not believe.


    In this period, bindan was not only a disciple of his refiner, but also a dreamer.


    No matter which one of these two people is, he has to wait on him and dare not to be big. But who would have thought that such a strange thing would happen!


    Take a look at Sikong Gao Ming. His face is so gloomy that he can wring water out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "You, your two adults, really have not recognized the wrong person?" Wood Sky Crane quickly bows to return a courtesy way.


    Cailie shrugged his shoulders and said leisurely, "master mu, you are Mu Yu''s grandfather. Naturally, you are my elder. Mu Yu and I are good friends. We didn''t prepare for our first meeting. If you need any pills, please don''t hesitate to mention them. However, I can only send level 5 pills, but I can''t send them 6-level pills. "


    "Send, send five, five level pills?"


    Mu Tianhe feels that his heart has been a bit unbearable. He was originally the head of a family in Qingshui city. Before Sikong Qiwen, the highest cultivation in Qingshui city was only in the out of body period, and there was no possibility of a fifth level alchemist.


    In the past, there was a fourth level pill in Qingshui City, which was looted by many families. How dare he hope for the fifth level pill?


    Muyu is about to laugh and urinate. For today''s Muyu, the fifth level pill is not worth mentioning. Mu Yu didn''t tell Mu Tianhe that he had hundreds of pills in his hand. He felt like sugar beans without money.


    "This is three five level elixir, two five level longevity elixir, seven five level one yuan Qi gathering pill. This is a small meeting ceremony. If you don''t pay homage to it, please don''t dislike it." Cailie generously handed the three bottles of elixir to Mu Tianhe in full view of the public.


    "Gollum!"


    All of them could not help swallowing their saliva. They were all five level pills! Each one is worth several hundred thousand, but cailie gave it directly.


    How about a little gift? Damn it! What gift is more precious than this!


    We all stare at the three bottles of elixir in the hands of wooden crane, all kinds of envy and jealousy and undisguised greed. The temptation of level five pills to them is simply not too big! I didn''t expect that cailie would give Mu Tianhe twelve five level pills as soon as they met. Would you let people live?


    "This, this is for me?"


    Mu Tianhe was terrified. What happened today was a little strange. At first, he was humiliated by Sikong Gaoming. He didn''t have a decent follower. Unexpectedly, a distracted cultivation came out to protect him. Then there was a fifth level alchemist of the Danding sect who was respectful and respectful to him. At the same time, he took twelve level five pills!


    What kind of people did your grandson know!


    Cailie said with some embarrassment: "don''t dislike master mu. At present, I can only get five level pills. When I have six level pills, I will send you some more."


    Sleeping trough! fuck! Sugar beans?


    Sikong Gaoming looked green, and he finally understood what kind of person he was laughing at! As the disciple of the true God, Muyu could not guess at will! As Mu Yu''s grandfather, how can Mu Yu easily make people look down on his grandfather?


    "This gift is too expensive, master cailie"


    Mu Tianhe wiped the sweat on his forehead, and now he can figure out how powerful his grandson is! That''s the true God''s disciple, how many people fawn on the existence!


    One side of Mu Yu skimmed his mouth, this broken pill simply does not enter his law eye.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m here to join in the fun. Look, there are gambling here. Let me have a look! Ah! Muyu''s odds ratio is so high that no one has bet yet. I''ll make a million! "


    Cailie takes out a jade pendant, which is the spirit stone certificate of a million businesses, and directly throws it into the array in front of the transparent pillar marked with wooden feather, and a drop of blood also floats in.


    In an instant, the array swallows the jade pendant, and then turns into a green light spot, which melts into the poor light spot.


    Lu Xianshi also directly took out a jade pendant and threw it into Muyu''s array without hesitation: "I''ll also throw a million yuan to master Muyu."


    Lying trough, what two rich and powerful men!


    Naturally, there are more than three transparent pillars in the gambling house. This is the most simple and straightforward gambling method. In addition, there are some other ways to bet.


    For example, who will win the contest between Muyu and Sikong Qiwen, who will win the contest between Muyu and tianbudai, and who will win between tianbudai and Sikong Qiwen.


    Will each person win one or two of the two contests, whether there will be human life in the three contests, who is most likely to die, whether the contest between mu Yu and Sikong Qiwen will last for an hour, whether there will be a second kill, whether the winner will win by a big or by chance, etc


    After three simple contests, Du Biying was able to subdivide more than 100 bet methods, all of which were designed by Lu Xianshi. They were very exquisite.


    This way of betting is carefully studied by Du Biying. No matter who wins the final result of the three fairies, the gambling house will not lose money because he reasonably reduces all kinds of risks to the minimum.


    Under the gaze of all the people, cailie has bet on more than 100 kinds of wagers. He has spent about one million yuan before and after!


    Alchemists are generous and will never be short of money!


    "OK, Mr. mu, can I go to your house and find Mu Yu to talk about the past? This two million is waiting for it to become 20 million in the future Cailie glanced at the other two transparent pillars, but he was full of confidence in Muyu."Of course, you can''t get it, you can''t get it!"


    Mu Tianhe quickly made a "please" gesture. Neither the fifth level alchemist nor the distracted God who called himself "master" could offend him. The other side only respected him for mu Yu''s face, but he didn''t dare to be big at all.


    In all people''s strange eyes, Mu Tianhe insists that his "follower" Lu Xianshi walk in front of him, and he himself follows behind with a respectful look. And cailie is not so much scruples, carelessly yawn and wood crane to move forward together.


    Muyu takes a look at Sikong Gaoming, whose face looks like ashes. Then he leaves the gambling house with Mu Tianhe.


    When he came back to Mu''s home, he did not dare to neglect the two gods around him. He knew that he was not mu Yu. He had no deep relationship with others, so he should be modest.


    "Gentlemen, please take your seat! I''ll send for Muyu. "


    Mu Tianhe invited Lu Xianshi and cailie into the hall, and quickly ordered his servants to show them tea, while mubo directly wanted to go out to find Mu Yu.


    "No, grandfather, I''m coming!" Muyu came in with a smile on his face.


    "Muyu, there are two adults here. One is a fifth level alchemist, and the other is a distracted cultivator. Don''t neglect others." Mu Tianhe sighs with relief when Mu Yu comes in.


    "Granddad, they are all my own people and my friends. You don''t have to worry about anything." Mu Yu comforts the wooden crane, and then goes to the bear embrace with cailie.


    "Hello, I said where you have been this year, so you have recognized your ancestors!" Cailie said with a smile.


    Muyu has a show. This year, he is not just a simple one, but there is no need to make it clear.


    He said to Mu Tianhe: "grandfather, I''d like to introduce you to him. This is cailie of the Dan Ding sect and a proud disciple of master Yao Wuji. This is the inborn master of the array clan, Lu Deyi''s forerunner. Let''s get to know each other! "


    "I''ve seen master mu. Just now Muyu asked me to save your face. Didn''t you frighten him?" Lu Xianshi laughed. Just now he just cooperated in acting. Now there is no need to cover up.


    "Master Lu was joking. I was really upset just now."


    Mu Tianhe quickly returned the salute. The inborn array master of the array clan is quite famous in the Xiuzhen world. Their array is extremely mysterious and powerful.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Lu Xianshi, and I''m from Xiadan Ding sect." Cailie also said hello to Lu Xianshi, who had just introduced him to Mu Tianhe.


    "Welcome, master cailie!" Lu Xianshi arch hand road.


    "OK, don''t be a master or a little teacher, cailie, how did you come to Qingshui city?" Mu Yu motioned for everyone to sit down and asked.


    Mu Tianhe has no choice but to look at Mu Yu''s casual attitude. Here, a fifth level alchemist and a congenital array master, who walk in the realm of cultivation, are all famous, but his grandson is not polite at all.


    Even he himself has forgotten the relationship between mu Yu and the Dan Ding sect.


    "I came to see you, of course! The news that you appear in Qingshui city will make a lot of noise about fighting with Sikong Qiwen and tianbuwei. Of course, I will join in the fun! " Cailie said, but soon put up his smile and asked, "after all, are you sure you can fight with Sikong Qiwen and Tianbu?"


    "Didn''t you bet me to win? Why don''t you have confidence in me again? " Mu Yu said with a smile.


    "I know you can always work miracles, but the most immortal on the list is not ordinary, so I''m still a little worried."


    Cailie didn''t know the exact situation of Muyu. Although he knew that Muyu had robbed so many level 6 and 7 alchemists of the Dan Ding sect, he was rich in money and had countless high-level elixirs. However, he was still in a poor state, and it was difficult for him to survive on pills alone.


    "Yes! I''m starting to worry about you now. How sure are you to beat them? If you can''t fight, don''t try to be brave. There will be opportunities in the future Wood crane worried way.


    Lu Xianshi on one side said: "don''t worry! Muyu against them, they may not lose. "


    Others don''t know Mu Yu''s identity now. How could Lu Xianshi not know? Muyu is now the master of the array Fu gate and the master of chaos Yin and Yang.


    Although Mu Yu has never shown how powerful the chaos of yin and Yang is, Lu Xianshi, as a member of the array clan, knows all these things! Chaos Yin and Yang is not only the enemy of all array masters, but also enables Muyu to overcome the shortcomings of array division''s lack of successors. It can be said that Muyu will not be exhausted when using the array against the enemy!


    The array master is the most powerful one among all the practitioners, but they have short board. With the chaos of yin and Yang, Muyu is an array division without any short board that can break out strong combat power at any time. People who look down on him will not come to a good end!


    The most important thing is that Master Lu remembers that Mu Yu also learned the supreme Heaven Sword nine lead sword array, which is an extremely terrible move!


    "Look, Lu Xianshi has confidence in me." Although Muyu talks so much, he will never underestimate the enemy. After all, his two opponents are not ordinary people."But seriously, they are the last opponents you want to think about. Now you have to be careful of the black hands." Lu Xianshi pondered for a moment and said slowly.


    "Black hand? Who''s going to take a black hand on me? Eight doors? "


    Muyu eyebrows slightly pick, in addition to Sikong Qiwen and Tian Budai, who else can''t get along with him?


    "It''s not eight doors, it''s some idle people." Said Lu Xianshi.


    "Idlers?" Muyu doesn''t understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    After pondering for a long time, Lu Xianshi said, "you should know that evil sects are very big in this kind of gambling business?"


    "I know that. I also know that no one is willing to pay off on the business territory of the evil cult." Muyu nodded.


    Evil sects are famous for their reputation in places like heresy and heresy. They don''t have to worry about who will pay off when they gamble on their territory. Because the way of collecting debts by evil people is first-class, they will make those who don''t pay their debts dare not to pay them back for the second time in their life.


    The evil faction with random style has the ability to do this, and few people in the cultivation world are willing to offend the evil people.


    "They often set up various casinos in the Xiuzhen world, especially when the extremely immortal list was released, almost everyone on the list would become their way of gambling. I know this most deeply, because I have set up gambling and betting arrays for evil gambling casinos not once or twice. " Lu Xianshi Dao.


    Arrays are used in many places in the triple continent. Although many practitioners know more or less about array knowledge, they are more willing to invite the array masters and fu masters of the array clan and the Fu clan to solve some complicated arrays.


    Lu Xianshi also designed many convenient gambling arrays for the cult, so he knew a lot about the secret of the evil gambling house.


    "How do they gamble with the fairies?" Asked cailie in surprise.


    Lu Xianshi has been walking in the Xiuzhen world all year round, and many things have been heard about. He continued: "the way of gambling is very simple. As for which extreme immortal can stay in a certain ranking for several days, such as how many times a month it changes from the 99th to the 90th, and how many times the top 50 extremely immortals change in a month. These are all their gambling ways."


    Muyu thought it was very strange. It was the first time he heard of these things. The list of extreme immortals changes almost every day. Many people are challenging others in order to become stronger extreme immortals. There are countless deaths and injuries, and the ranking becomes very diligent. I didn''t expect that they could seize this opportunity to gamble. The evil sect can really do anything!


    "Where there is gambling, there will be some hot headed gamblers, and sometimes even gamble all their wealth in order to fight for breath. I often hear the news that the head of the Xiuzhen family in a certain city has lost all his family property in the gambling shop of the evil sect. These are all things that I have become accustomed to. " Lu Xianshi shook his head and obviously felt sorry for these things.


    It can be imagined that after working hard for the majority of my life, I can hardly get a firm foothold in a certain place, but for the sake of unnecessary vanity, I gambled my family property into it. This is quite pathetic.


    wooden crane is a red face. He has just bet ten thousand of Lingshi for wood feathers. He quickly said: "you can rest assured that I will not be so rash, just now I just can''t stand wooden feather being looked down upon." Lu Xianshi said with a smile: "master Mu has been worried. I don''t mean you. Besides, under the situation just now, I have to spend some money to fight for breath. But then again, it is very unreliable to bet on the ranking of extreme immortals, because the ranking between two extremely immortals can be interfered with artificially


    "Human interference? Is there anyone else to challenge the dignity of the triple palace and interfere with the ranking of the extremely immortal? " Wood crane surprised way.


    "The extremely immortal list is originally a very cruel challenge. As long as the older generation doesn''t attack Jixian, it''s very normal for them to fight each other. There are many ways to interfere with the ranking of the extremely immortal under the conditions stipulated by the triple palace. " Cailie interface.


    "For example?" Mu Tianhe is just the head of a Xiuzhen family in Qingshui city. He doesn''t know the affairs of Jixian as thoroughly as others.


    Mu Yu said slowly: "compare to spend a big price, please some of the highest extremely immortal to kill the lowest one."


    Muyu is not a stranger to human interference with the ranking of extreme immortals. At the beginning, tianbudai captured a Jixian at the bottom of the ranking, and then controlled the dead wood to kill the extremely immortal, causing the dead wood to be killed by the people of the triple palace.


    The practice of not waiting for heaven is equivalent to interfering with the ranking of extremely immortal by human beings. He did not violate the rules of the triple palace.


    "I still don''t understand. Is it so easy to ask one extreme immortal to kill another?" Asked the wooden crane.


    In his eyes, every fairy is unattainable and has his own principles. How can he kill people for money?


    "Filmmaker organization, the most famous 24 solar terms killers have five killers on the extremely immortal list."


    Muyu remembers that withered wood used to tell him about the film man organization. At the beginning, he also warned Mu Yu to be careful of the film man organization.


    Muyu has never dealt with people from the film people''s organization, but he once got a section of extremely immortal sapphire from huaibeiya, which has a list of all the extremely immortal.


    The killers of filmmakers are called Shadow killers, and their codes are named after the 24 solar terms. At that time, the dead wood pointed out to him the five shadow killers on the extremely immortal list, which were Jingzhe, Qingming, mangzhong, Bailu and Dahan.


    Those five shadow killers are all in the top 50, which is more than enough to assassinate other low ranking extreme immortals.


    Deadwood once told him that all the 24 shadow killers have extraordinary strength. Those who are not on the list do not mean that they are not powerful, but that they are over 40 years old and have no qualification to be on the list!"That''s right. It''s a good deal to have a shadow kill. I remember this kind of thing happened in gambling houses in other places. Two people spent 10 million yuan to bet whether the 99th place of Jixian would change in two days. The man who gambled on the change directly spent five million yuan to ask for shadow killing and killed the 99th extremely immortal. This man won 10 million yuan from the opponent''s hands, and made a net profit of 5 million yuan after deducting the five million yuan of shadow killing. " Lu Xianshi Dao.


    This kind of dark gambling can be seen everywhere in the gambling houses of evil sects. Once there is gambling related to the ranking of extreme immortals, there must be gamblers who ask shadow killing to help ensure that they will not lose money.


    The shadow killing on the extremely immortal list will not be punished by the triple palace if it is killed. Many people undoubtedly make reasonable use of this rule.


    "But the most immortals on the list of extreme immortals will be used to fight against the Yumeng demons in the future? In this way, the extremely immortals on the list of extreme immortals are turned into means of profit by people with ulterior motives. Won''t the triple palace be angry? " Wood crane thought it was a little strange.


    People in the triple palace get angry? That''s amazing!


    Muyu remembers what sentence Mang and he said at the beginning that the existence of the triple palace is not for the so-called protection of the Terran, but to launch a war! The more people die, the more soul power will be produced, and the more powerful the triple palace will be!


    I''m afraid this is the opinion of triple palace music. Publishing the list of extreme immortals means endless killing and the passing of life. How can they stop it?


    Although Muyu knows the inside story, he doesn''t have any evidence and can''t persuade others. The triple palace is too powerful. Even if he talks about the conspiracy of the triple palace, no one will believe his words and even be treated as a traitor to the Terran.


    "The most immortal who can survive in their own environment is qualified to lead the Terran to fight against Youmeng, isn''t he?" Zelie was very open about it.


    Cailie is also a member of the extremely immortal list. He is very close to the bottom of the list, ranking 86th. In addition, because of the alchemist, few people dare to attack him.


    "But it should have nothing to do with Mu Yu? Judging from the situation of the gambling house, there are too few people who are optimistic about Muyu. If someone wants to ask for a shadow kill, they should also go to Sikong Qiwen or Tianbu The wooden crane guessed.


    Muyu''s cultivation is the weakest among the three. Considering that the gambling house has made such a big odds, few people still bet on him to win. It is enough to know how low his possibility of winning in everyone''s mind!


    "No, I''ve been invited to make sure the array is safe in the gambling house these days, and I''ve heard a lot of news. Since Muyu became famous, he has always been the most capable person to create various miracles. Think of the monk who killed yuanyingqi relying on the golden elixir and defeated the demon people of jiuchongtian when he just broke through yichongtian.


    For many people who bet that the sky does not wait or Sikong Qiwen wins, Muyu is an uncertain factor. In order to avoid Muyu creating miracles again and affecting the gambling, it is said that someone has asked shadow killing to deal with Muyu Lu Xianshi said solemnly.


    Muyu touched his head, but he didn''t expect that he just wanted to be quiet and be a good man. He was really helpless.


    "What about that? Muyu is only the most immortal in the 61st place. How can he be the top shadow killing opponent? " The wooden crane asked solemnly.


    "This is just an underground rumor among the gamblers for the time being. However, it is said that yingsha Qingming, the 43rd place of Jixian, has arrived in Qingshui city. I don''t know who yingsha Qingming came to Qingshui city to deal with. I''ll protect your safety these days. Yingsha Qingming is much more terrifying than Sikong Qiwen and Tian Buwei. " Lu Xianshi said solemnly.


    Lu Xianshi has the cultivation of distraction period. If he encounters shadow killing, he can also stop it. Although the triple palace rules forbid practitioners over 40 years old from killing extremely immortal, if there is a Jixian who doesn''t grow eyes to offend him, Master Lu can teach them a good lesson, as long as he doesn''t kill people.


    "That''s right, Muyu. Listen to Lu Xianshi''s words, you really have to stay with him to be safe." Wood Sky Crane says anxiously.


    Mu Yu''s eyes twinkled with strange light. He asked, "shadow killing doesn''t necessarily come to kill me. It may also come to kill Tianbu or Sikong Qiwen."


    "What if three rich men each hired a shadow killer to deal with the three of you?" Asked the wooden crane.


    Mu Yu shook his head and said, "no, the filmmaker organization won''t do this."


    In order to avoid killing each other, the filmmakers only accept the entrustment of one party. That is to say, in this bet, if someone asks a shadow killer to kill Sikong Qiwen, then shadow Sha will not accept the task of assassinating tianbuwei.


    Mu Yu''s chances of winning are too low compared with the other two. It is very likely that the client let yingsha Qingming solve Mu Yu''s problems in order not to make trouble for him.


    "I don''t know if Qingming is going to assassinate tianbubai or Sikong Qiwen, but I think the client will let yingsha Qingming come and solve you, so as to avoid extra troubles. You should know that the casinos that participated in this contest are not only in Qingshui City, but also the rich and wealthy people in other cities are also betting outside. It is more likely that people from a certain sect are operating. The water in it is very deep. You can never guess who invited the shadow to kill Qingming. " Lu Xianshi Dao."Did you find out the price of Qingming Mu Yu asked.


    You should know that if you ask shadow to kill people, the weaker the strength, the lower the price. But if you kill Tian Bu Dai and Sikong Qiwen, the price must be exorbitant.


    "I''ve heard that it''s 70 million spirit stones, but who invited it? Who did yingsha Qingming come to? It''s not clear. It''s very likely that it''s also for you. In short, you should be careful."


    70 million!


    It is enough to show that the man behind him must be a rich man. He made a big bet with another rich man, and his bet may involve hundreds of millions of spirit stones, otherwise he will lose money.


    But the two people in this gamble are not in Qingshui City, because the money in the "bet will win" gambling shop did not appear, representing more than 50 million purple dots!


    Mu Yu can''t help but wonder who has such a big hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Originally, it was just a contest between the three extreme immortals, but there were always some people who gambled heavily and raised it to the contest between the four extreme immortals.


    Muyu has always believed that it is trouble to find him, rather than to find trouble.


    However, he is not a person who is afraid of things. Naturally, he would not accept Lu Xianshi''s suggestion. Today, he doesn''t need to be protected by others. He needs to solve problems by himself.


    "Mr. Lu, you don''t need to go to the gambling house every day next?" Mu Yu asked.


    "The gambling house asked me to maintain the array until the three of you finished. However, I brought more than 20 Zhongtian disciples, and of course, situ Yangtian and I came together. Besides maintaining the business of gambling house, we have other business to do. Zhongtian disciple can take care of me. Your safety is more important. " Lu Xianshi Dao.


    "Is situ Yangtian here? What about the others? " Muyu asked in surprise.


    He used to dislike situ Yangtian, because he always had a problem with Lu Xianshi and Muyu, and even treated him as a spy. Later, he found out that situ Yangtian didn''t like them because he had already noticed something wrong with Lu Xianshi.


    "Situ Yangtian and other Zhongtian disciples are still dealing with other arrays. When he is finished, he will come to you." Said Lu Xianshi.


    Muyu felt that the purpose of Lu Xianshi''s coming to Qingshui city was not simple, so he asked, "you''re not only here for gambling, are you?"? What more business? "


    Lu Xianshi laughed with embarrassment: "the gambling house is just one of our businesses. This time, we intend to make reasonable use of those practitioners who come to watch your competition and earn a lot from them."


    "How to make money?" Mu Yu is a little curious. Strictly speaking, he is not a qualified headmaster at all. He doesn''t know a lot about the business of array clan.


    "Well, because of the three of you, there have been hundreds of thousands of foreign practitioners in Qingshui City, and there are about 200000 local practitioners in Qingshui city. It is impossible for these 200000 practitioners to observe your competition at the same time, so we plan to create some arrays to disperse these people to different places. They can watch our competition in different places in the desert through our array. " Lu explained.


    "Are you going to build a mirage array?"


    Muyu soon thought of this kind of array. The principle of mirage is used to project the battle situation of their competition to different places, so that 200000 people can see the competition.


    At the beginning of the competition, the array clan used the mirage array to hide from the people of the Fu clan. Those disciples who watched the competition were not in the martial arts arena.


    "Yes." Lu Xianshi Dao.


    "You really do all kinds of business!" Mu Yu said with a helpless smile.


    In order to make money, Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian both hit on him as the head of the sect. However, Muyu can''t blame them. This is indeed a business opportunity and a good opportunity to make money. It''s good for the development of Kobayashi, so it can''t be missed.


    "To make you laugh, if you don''t want to be seen by others, we can not do it." Lu Xianshi was busy.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "no, you can do it! However, if you are OK these days, you can stay in the wooden mansion and help me arrange a few more guard arrays. When my grandfather goes out these days, you will follow him by the way. There''s no need for you to do anything. It''s just that people who don''t have long eyes dare to bump into my grandfather. You''ll be shocked. "


    "But I''m more worried about you," Lu Xianshi hesitated.


    Mu Yu smiles: "don''t worry! Mr. Lu Xianshi, there are many people who want to kill me. There is no need for Qingming. "


    Looking at Mu Yu''s confident appearance, Lu Xianshi nodded helplessly.


    Muyu asked Lu Xianshi to follow his grandfather to check the terrain of the whole Mufu and help Mufu improve the guard array. On the one hand, Lu Xianshi was more experienced. Soon only himself and cailie were left in the hall. He had some other things to ask cailie.


    "Do you have any news of peace?" Mu Yu asked.


    He has never seen tranquility since Badao village left.


    At that time, Tian ran said that she liked Muyu in front of all people. At that time, Muyu knew that this girl was the one who could put everything for it.


    After the death wood father''s accident, he went to the array clan, studied the array technique, and never looked for Tian ran again. He thought that he would come to Qingshui city to find him if he made such a big fuss this time.


    When cailie heard Tianran, he sighed slightly and said, "I haven''t seen her, but I heard that Tianran was highly valued by the people of the world of mortals because she defeated the demon people in bacao village. I heard that she had planned to cultivate Tian ran as a heavenly daughter.


    The people of the Hongchen gate have always attached great importance to the talent of tranquility. When they disappeared with you last time, they were all in a hurry. What happened in bacao village almost made Tianran the next headmaster to cultivate them. "


    "My daughter? Isn''t it a saint? " Muyu feels strange."The disciples of the red gate are divided into ordinary disciples, saints and heavenly daughters. Saint daughter is a disciple with excellent talent and is also the most likely person to become the leader of the world of mortals. When the saint''s strength is strong enough, she will become the heavenly daughter, and the heavenly daughter will be allowed to enter the Hongchen immortal pool of the Hongchen gate to practice. Whoever can cultivate the Hongchen lotus formula to the highest level is the next leader of the Hongchen sect. At the moment, Tianran is practicing in the immortal pool of the world of mortals. "


    Mu Yu frowns slightly, because he remembers that Tian ran once said that the master of the Hongchen gate can''t be with men. Miao Yuyan is imprisoned in the Hongchen gate because she has broken the precepts and is still not allowed to come out. If Tian ran becomes the master of the world of mortals, what should I do?


    He didn''t know what tranquility was like at the moment, but he needed to see it.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but it''s impossible for outsiders to enter such places as Hongchen Xianchi. At least with your current strength, it''s impossible to break into the world of mortals. Don''t worry! I''ll keep an eye on the tranquility for you Cailie patted Mu Yu''s shoulder.


    The relationship between Danting school and hongchenmen is good. Tianran used to learn alchemy from the master of medicine, and cailie was also the same school. Cailie knew Tianran very early.


    Muyu remembered one thing. In a few months or so, the master should get rid of the shackles of the trapped immortal prison and resume his cultivation. When the time comes, master will surely go to the Hongchen gate to save Miao Yuyan. Tianran, as master''s daughter, is afraid to do anything to her.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yu is a little relieved. As long as there is a master, Tian ran should not have the same fate as her mother.


    But mu Yu is also worried about one thing, because the way of heaven has passed away, and the white world has more control over the trapped immortal prison. What if the white world obstructs Feng HaoChen from restoring his cultivation?


    Cailie had just arrived in Qingshui City, but he didn''t find a place to settle down, so he lived here with Muyu. There were only seven days left before the sixth day of June. However, at this time, Sikong Qiwen sent someone to send Mu Yu the battle notes. The site of the contest on the sixth day of June was in the dead Gobi ten miles away from the east gate of Qingshui city.


    It''s not surprising that the place of the competition is in the desert. The battle between them covers a wide range, which will cause great damage in Qingshui city. It is obviously the best place to fight in the desert.


    First of all, the contest with Siyu is about waiting for qikong.


    Muyu doesn''t care whether he can defeat Sikong Qiwen, but he has decided to kill tianbudai! After tianbudai came to Qingshui City, he has not seen tianbudai.


    Tianbudai has been waiting for him to seek revenge, and they are doomed to make an end.


    The wooden feather plate sits in his own courtyard, running the falling dust heart method, and discharges the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart.


    Since the arrival of Lu Xianshi, he has entrusted Mu Hao''s learning of array to the two of them, because Mu Yu also needs to practice.


    Now his cultivation has reached jiuchongtian, and his cultivation has reached a bottleneck. However, he still did not find the opportunity to break through. He always felt that there was something missing.


    The falling dust mental skill is used in conjunction with the nine lead of the Heavenly Sword. He has fully mastered the falling dust mental skill. He can transform one sword into nine moves, and can also use nine nine to one. He has mastered the core sword array of the nine lead Heavenly Sword.


    Combined with the powerful array technique, his strength can be comparable to the strength of distraction period. However, he only knows his own limit. If he doesn''t break through the distraction period, he will still suffer a loss if he doesn''t wait for God.


    Tianbutai is different from tiankaiyu. Tiankaiyu is just distracted from the cultivation of the sky. Judging from his unstable breath, he is not worth mentioning in front of Mu Yu. But tianbudai is not that kind of straw bag. As the young master of tianxingmen, where can he be so simple?


    What''s more, there is a mysterious rise of Sikong Qiwen!


    The sword light was rippling in the courtyard, and the shadow had gone into the void and disappeared. Mu Yu was walking in the courtyard like a stroll. During the change of body shape, the shadow splitting sword light emerged from all directions.


    The purple flowers in the courtyard spread quietly, interlacing with the breath of wood feather.


    Purplish flower is a kind of tough ornamental flower. It is red when it first blooms, and then it will experience colorful changes, from red, orange to purple before it withers, so it is called purple flower.


    Because of the particularity of flowering, purple flower is deeply loved by people. Muyu also likes this kind of words, because it is like having experienced a colorful life. When they wither, at least they have been brilliant.


    At this time, the lilac is already blue, its branches are spreading, the green leaves are moving orderly, and the pulse of the wooden feather is connected together. Practicing in the plant will make his heart easier to calm down.


    His woody lingben is a very hard Youmeng holy thing, which can transform thousands of plants in the world. When it turns into other plants, it will have all the characteristics of that kind of plant, which also means that the illusory plants lack the invincible characteristics.


    This is a pity of Muyu. If the plant with the wood spirit is hard, it will become a big help to the wood feather.


    Muyu has used countless times of Muling so far, all of which are helpless. He has been careful to use this situation, because the cultivator and Youmeng are committed to each other. Once his ability is leaked out, it will bring him great trouble.Fortunately, he has learned array technique. He can use his spiritual power to transform other things, whether it is fire, plants or water. Feather can make use of his ability to camouflage the past, so he can make use of wood array to control his past.


    If he wants to defeat tianbudai, the ability to control plants is essential!


    With a sword, all the purple flowers bloom again and turn to red.


    When the sword falls and the flowers bloom, the heart calms and the spirit is idle.


    Muyu feels the sword meaning in the purple flowers around. The flower is weak, the sword is sharp, and the sword edge is gentle and fragrant. It is hard and soft.


    He realized that the purple flowers were floating in the air, and the blue light was twinkling and interwoven. His sword was awe inspiring, but it did not hurt a petal. The sword in his heart shuttled through the rain of flowers, killing only those who should be killed.


    There are swords in my heart, and swords are everywhere.


    Innumerable shadow sword lights come out of the void and pass through the gap between flowers and rain. The fierce sword power evolves around Muyu, which is like an ancient peak, standing still.


    It took a long time for mu Yu to open his eyes, and his sword Qi dissipated, and the purple flowers fell back to the branches.


    He still couldn''t break through that barrier to get distracted.


    "I lack a fight." The black and white pattern in Mu Yu''s eyes flashed away. Only by fighting can he smash the barrier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "Shuai, do you think there is any way to make the plants of Muling Magic have the indestructible characteristics of Muling itself?" Mu Yu asked.


    He is the owner of Muling, but he doesn''t know as much about Muling as a snack.


    The little marshal in the side of the "monster nutrition diet encyclopedia", the head also does not lift to say: "have! But it''s troublesome. "


    "Talk about it." Muyu is not afraid of trouble. He needs to make up for the defect of Muling.


    "Kill! When the impulse of the broken sword is filled, the plants it conjures up will have an indestructible quality. " The little Marshal said lazily.


    Muyu is silent.


    Once he was very resistant to killing, but since his death, he found that his mood had changed unconsciously. When he killed a person, he would no longer feel uncomfortable, even a trace of inexplicable happiness.


    That should not have been the pleasure in his heart.


    He likes the thriving life and all life follows its own track. However, he began to accept the killing gradually.


    Whether it''s to untie the nine heaven fiefdom array or repair Muling, killing seems to be a way he has to go.


    He always remembers his master''s words. When you feel that you can do something right, you should do it, even if it is to kill a person.


    Therefore, he will kill the heaven, kill the time, and kill all the people who should be killed. He doesn''t want to think about the impact of killing these people on his mood.


    "I see." Muyu nodded.


    In life, many things can''t be avoided if you don''t like it, and so is killing.


    "What do you understand? Tomorrow I''ll make you a tiger bear whip in brown sauce Little handsome baby like the recipe in his arms, but also silly saliva, that recipe is twice its size.


    "I want it steamed." Long Teng interface road.


    Mu Yu shook his head helplessly. It''s good to have no worries.


    The last floor of the star pavilion was once again covered by the people of the eight gates.


    Tianbuwei was sitting in a chair with other people in a gentle manner. There were more than 100 disciples of the eight schools present. All of them came to Qingshui city recently to discuss how to deal with Sikong Qiwen.


    Everyone is looking at tianbudai. Here, tianbudai seems to be the focus.


    There were also about a dozen strange young men and women, each of whom had a very calm and restrained breath, but with a sharp edge.


    Cao Qiushui of Xuanling gate, the most immortal, ranked 53rd. He was five times distracted.


    There is no life in the gate of life and death, and the extreme immortal ranks the 54th.


    Shenjiyu, a member of the Gusha gate, ranked 55th in the number one position.


    ¡­¡­


    These people are the elite of the eight sects. They are all here to fight with Sikong Qiwen. The eight powerful disciples are not only these, but those who have entered the top 50 have already closed their doors to practice. They will not leave the school at will until the last moment.


    Tianbudai sips a cup of tea. Beside him sits an old man who keeps his eyes closed. It is Tian Jiancheng, who entered the Yin corpse array together with Lu Xianshi when he was in the sand eagle king city.


    "Let''s talk about the news about Sikong Qiwen that they have detected." Cao Qiushui said.


    "Sikong Qiwen is too mysterious. We don''t know much about him. The Sikong family used to be supported by the wooden family. It is said that they intend to eat away the wooden family, but they are stopped by Muyu at the critical moment of life and death. " Said Meng Xin.


    "The ability of Sikong Qiwen to soar from the golden elixir to the distracted one in just a few months is too weird! We have to find out how he did it. " Shen Ji said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded. In fact, this is the purpose of the eight schools. If Sikong Qiwen can grow up so terrifying in a short period of time, it must be some kind of adventure. If we can get the creation of Sikong Qiwen, it will be a wonderful treasure for the people of eight sects!


    If this is a kind of domineering skill, which sect can produce powerful extremely immortal in batch if it gets this skill!


    The number of extremely immortal symbolizes the strength of a sect, so we are more curious about how Sikong Qiwen rose.


    "Let''s talk about it first. We can help Tianbu wait for you to defeat Sikong Qiwen, but we must know the secret of Sikong Qiwen." Dead like a zombie, he said with a dry voice.


    "This is natural." The sky does not wait for a slight nod.


    Naturally, the eight gate alliance is not as simple as it seems on the surface. It is for those who are knocked unconscious by Sikong Qiwen, but the more important factor is that Sikong Qiwen has too many secrets, which make everyone greedy!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the eight schools to fight openly and secretly. This is also the reason why Tianbu waits to accept the challenge of Sikong Qiwen.In order to save those comatose classmates, also for the secret of Sikong Qiwen!


    Tianbudai is powerful, but the other eight disciples are also very proud. If it is not for the same purpose, who would be willing to pull down this face to deal with a person together?


    It''s embarrassing to hear it out!


    Tian Buwei put down his tea and asked, "how did Muyu kill my younger martial brother tiankaiyu that day?"


    Mengxin fairy and Xinggao people looked at each other. In the past, they were all present, but even they didn''t have time to stop Muyu. Muyu''s speed was so fast that they couldn''t react at all.


    Xinggao described in detail the scenes he had seen in the past. In fact, it was detailed, and it didn''t sound clear to all of us, because all in all, he killed Tian Kaiyu. Even if Xinggao wanted to say a few more words, he only had a little description.


    "Muyu, who disappeared for a while, now reappears in Qingshui city. His cultivation has been so advanced that he is also a person we need to consider." The sky does not wait to say slowly.


    "But no matter how powerful he is, he is just out of the body..." Zhu Ke of Xuanling gate said half of it, but he didn''t go on.


    The out of body period can kill Tian Kaiyu, who is so distracted. Who knows what else he can do?


    "I heard that yingsha Qingming has come to Qingshui city. I don''t know who paid 70 million yuan for it. It''s hard to say whether he is aiming at Sikong Qiwen or not waiting for brother, or Muyu. We also need to be careful about Qingming." Cao Qiushui said.


    When it comes to yingsha Qingming, everyone in the eight gates is cautious.


    The filmmaker organization has never been a good stubble. They belong to the dark forces and do shady business. They are no weaker than the eight sects.


    Many disciples of the eight sects also died of shadow killing. However, yingsha''s work is simple and neat, and it can''t be grasped at all. Therefore, even if it is suspected to be the head of yingsha, there is no conclusive evidence.


    Practitioners all know one thing. If they have a grudge against the people of the eight sects and dare not or can''t revenge themselves, then it''s definitely right to look for shadow killing!


    Of course, shadow killing is also a risk to kill people of eight sects. Therefore, the cost is too high for ordinary practitioners to afford.


    "Does the shadow kill Qingming?" The sky does not wait to touch chin, do not know what is thinking.


    Shadow kill Qingming, the most immortal ranked 43rd, is a very terrible killer, even if the day does not wait to be afraid of good points!


    "Yingsha Qingming''s whereabouts are strange. Before, no one knew their mission. Why did yingsha Qingming come to Qingshui city this time?" Meng Xin asked.


    No one knows what happened to yingsha Qingming. Generally speaking, the whereabouts of yingsha Qingming will not be revealed, because they appear and disappear, and no one knows what task they have taken on.


    However, it seems that this time it is an exception that yingsha Qingming is going to come to Qingshui City, which is extremely rare.


    "Maybe this time some layman in the cultivation world wants to make this extremely immortal battle more interesting." The sky does not wait to say lightly.


    There are many rich people in the cultivation world. If we want to fight for a breath, the price of 70 million is not much. The news of yingsha Qingming''s coming to Qingshui city is to make the battle of the three fairies more interesting!


    Because no one knows which of the three people yingsha Qingming is aiming at, which makes more people look forward to it!


    Tianbudai is not afraid of shadow killing Qingming. As the young master of tianxingmen, he is not his brother Tianyun''s straw bag. He attaches great importance to the ranking of the extremely immortal list!


    If yingsha Qingming is for him, then he will defeat yingsha Qingming to prove his strength!


    "But I''m looking forward to you the most." Day does not wait to say coldly in the heart.


    Killing the true God''s disciple, to some extent, can make him famous in the whole cultivation world!


    The residence of Sikong family.


    Sikong Qiwen is sitting on the chair in the room. Two people stand beside him.


    However, it was Gou Zhengyang and LV shexin who went to the wooden house to bully and humiliate the wooden family and was abandoned by Mu Yu to cultivate himself!


    At this time, the breath of Gou Zhengyang and LV shexin was very calm, and they had recovered completely. It was not like they were abandoned to practice!


    "Master, the eight gates unite against us. Shall we..." Gou Zhengyang said hesitantly.


    "The eight gates want to know the truth of my rise, it depends on their ability. Is my secret something they can covet? " In Sikong Qiwen''s eyes, there was a strange red light.


    Sikong Qiwen was able to restore the cultivation of Gou Zhengyang and LV shexin, who were abandoned to the elixir field. I''m afraid it will cause a sensation if it is spread out!


    Once the elixir field is destroyed, it is too difficult to repair it. Even if it is repaired, it is impossible to restore one''s accomplishments in a short period of time! How did Sikong Qiwen do it?


    "It is said that yingsha Qingming also came to Qingshui city. How can we deal with this man?" Lu shexin asked.


    Sikong Qiwen stood up and went to the window. Looking out of the window, he sneered: "don''t worry. The more people come, the better, isn''t itGou Zhengyang and LV shexin looked at each other with strange smiles.


    Qingshui City undercurrent surging, a storm is about to invade this desert oasis!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Qingshui city is already overcrowded. It is estimated that more than 200000 practitioners have poured into Qingshui city. Every day, there are many people in the street.


    There are also many extremely immortals who are behind the ranking. Sikong Qiwen, tianbudai and Muyu are all famous figures in the Xiuzhen world, and their own strength is quite extraordinary. Watching the battle of the strong can understand their own shortcomings, so many fairies are not willing to miss this rare opportunity.


    Where there are practitioners, there are fights, but most of them are very conscious. They dare not fight openly in Qingshui city. If there are contradictions, they will go to the big desert outside Qingshui city.


    Because the people of the eight gates have united together to ensure that tianbudai can defeat Sikong Qiwen and obtain the secret of Sikong Qiwen, they do not allow other faults in Qingshui City, so they send special personnel to ensure the safety of Qingshui city.


    No one dares to challenge the authority of the eight gates. Therefore, even if there are many good and bad people in Qingshui City, there are few riots.


    The Mujia family often need to deal with the industries around Qingshui City, so they often appear in various places of Qingshui city.


    In the dark, there are many pairs of eyes staring at their movements, but in broad daylight, no one dares to disrespect them, because every cultivator has already known that the wooden family can''t be provoked, and no one wants to have a hard time with the true God''s disciples.


    Unless it''s not the ordinary practitioners who make their minds.


    Mu Rongxuan often takes Mu Xin out to talk about business. He is in charge of many things of the Mu family. Now because of Mu Yu, the business between mu family and others is relatively smooth.


    Today, mu Rongxuan is taking Muxin to a tailor''s shop that deals with the clothing of the mendists to discuss the issue of sharing. Because the mendists often have to walk in danger, they have a great demand for clothes.


    Some clothes are made of powerful monster veins, which can resist a certain power of flying swords. Therefore, they are very popular with practitioners. Mu Rongxuan also takes a fancy to this business opportunity, so he also wants to buy this tailor shop.


    Muxin doesn''t like her father talking about business. She wanders around the tailor''s shop by herself. When she sees nice clothes, she will run up happily.


    Across from the tailor''s shop is a tea stand. At the moment, a man and a woman are sitting in front of the tea stand, drinking tea leisurely.


    "This is the wood family, isn''t it?" A very white young man gently picked up a cup of green tea and tasted it slightly.


    "The wooden family is guarded by a powerful array, which is second only to the array clan. We want to find Muyu only through the gate. " Sitting opposite, the woman in blue glanced at Mu Xin who was running around the shop.


    "It''s easy to get into Mufu, but it''s not easy to get out." The young man laughed and shook his head.


    "How are you going to get the plume out? We''re here for him, aren''t we? " Said the woman in blue.


    "Muyu attaches great importance to his family, which will become his weakness. Be careful not to be seen. " The young man turned his eyes to the tailor''s shop.


    "I see." The woman in blue nodded.


    At the moment, there is no customer in the tailor''s shop, only a clerk accompanies Mu Xin. Mu Rongxuan talks with the shopkeeper in the back room.


    The woman in blue moved to the tailor''s shop, and the man in the shop immediately welcomed him. But there was a blue light in the eyes of the woman in blue, and it came into the eyes of the man.


    The guy''s body froze.


    "You don''t see me, do you understand?" The woman in blue said faintly.


    "Yes." The man turned around, went back to the counter, sat back in the chair behind the counter and looked at the shop in a daze.


    "Big sister, are you here to buy clothes?" Mu Xin asked curiously, blinking her big eyes.


    The woman in blue smile: "yes, you help me choose a good-looking, how about?"


    "Good Muxin runs to the rack with the woman in blue.


    The blue light flashed again, and there was only the guy in the shop.


    And the young man on the tea stand has already disappeared.


    The whole wooden house is covered with a layer of cloud, everyone''s expression is not good-looking.


    A sense of crisis is spreading in everyone''s heart.


    "You said Xiao Xin was gone?" Muyu asked in a deep voice.


    Mu Rongxuan was about to go crazy. He handed a piece of paper to Mu Yu and said, "I just took Xiaoxin out to talk about business. I let her play in the store by herself. But when I finished my work, I found that Xiaoxin was missing, and the shop assistant brought such a piece of paper. Muyu, what to do now? "


    Muyu spread out the paper and wrote a few words on it:


    "at midnight tonight, let Muyu come to Qingshui City alone and die in the Gobi, otherwise the little girl will die."


    The place is in the dead Gobi, which is the place where the three of them will fight a decisive battle on the sixth day of June.


    Except for these words, there is no name. Paper is ordinary paper, and there is nothing special about it.


    This paper is endless, but let Mu Yu see angry, he never thought that someone would want to threaten him with Xiaoxin''s life!"Is it shadow killing?" Cailie frowns and takes the paper in Mu Yu''s hand. After looking at it for a long time, he can''t see why.


    "I don''t know, but now that the wooden house is guarded by powerful arrays, no one can come in quietly, nor can they kill Qingming! If he wants to force me to show up, it is very likely to use this method. " The sound of wooden feather is very cold.


    The guard array he set up for Mu Fu is very powerful, so you don''t have to worry about other people breaking in. But the Mu family can''t hide in this barrier forever. If he doesn''t solve this problem, it is very likely that all the wooden family members will be implicated by him in the future.


    "What is the strength of yingsha Qingming?" Mu Zhexing got the news and rushed to him immediately.


    Muyu shakes his head.


    Jixian ranked the 43rd shadow killing, and his cultivation was at least more than six days in the distraction period, while Muyu only had the cultivation of jiuchongtian out of the body, which was too different!


    "Third brother, have you inquired about the shop assistant carefully? Don''t you know what Xiaoxin looks like Asked Mu zhe Xing seriously.


    Mu Rongxuan shook his head: "asked, the man is like amnesia in general, simply can''t remember there is Xiaoxin this child."


    Twenty four shadow killers are very mysterious. It is said that no one has seen what they look like so far.


    Muyu has no choice. For his sister, he has to go to the appointment.


    "We have to think about it for a long time." The wooden crane came over in a hurry and said.


    The name of yingsha Qingming is even better than that of Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai. If this is the case, then Muyu will go to the appointment, and it will be a lot of bad luck.


    Lu Xianshi said in one side: "Muyu, I will accompany you to go."


    Although he knows Muyu''s strength, he knows more about shadow killing Qingming. Shadow killing Qingming is more difficult than Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai!


    Mu Yu shook his head: "no, if it''s really shadow killing, I''ll deal with it alone. Mr. Lu Xianshi, you can leave the wooden house to help me protect the wooden family, so that the other wooden families don''t go out again. I''ll come back when I go. "


    Yu''s shoulder is not calm, and I''m going to fold a man''s hand on the wood


    Mu Zhexing has lost his son once and doesn''t want to lose the second time.


    Muyu moved in his heart and said: "it''s OK. I''m not so easy to be caught. You are waiting for me here. It''s not suitable to leave Mufu at this time."


    He knew what mu Zhexing was thinking, but if shadow killing really came to visit, he could not choose to escape, otherwise the Mu family would always be in danger.


    "Is that really OK?" Mu zhe Xing is full of anxiety.


    "Don''t worry! It''s not sure who killed whom! " Muyu''s eyes were shining with cold light.


    After nightfall, Qingshui city is very quiet, moonlight quietly draped in the oasis in the boundless desert, as if covered with a layer of frost.


    Muyu quickly drifted out of Mufu, swept out of the city, and disappeared in the vast night.


    "Are you willing to come out at last?" A shadow appeared in an alley, which was like a ghost. Even if someone walked in front of him, it was impossible to find his trace.


    The shadow of Qingshui city building is drawn very long by the moonlight. The shadow is staring at the figure of wooden feather, shuttling in every shadow illuminated by the moonlight, never exposed to the moonlight.


    He is like a traveler in the shadow. Every shadow is his foothold.


    Suddenly, he saw the shadow of his body disappearing in silence.


    Out of the dark alley came a woman in blue. She was staring at the place where the shadow was just now, and at the wooden feather shuttling in the sky of Qingshui city under the moonlight, and quietly turned away.


    Death Gobi is a very dangerous area near Qingshui city.


    It was originally a trade road, and the death Gobi was not called the death Gobi. However, on one day, in the ravine Gobi, the wind and sand began to meander and flow like water, which was very strange.


    Everyone in qingshuicheng knows that quicksand can appear in the desert, but the quicksand in the dead Gobi can really flow. Driven by the wind, it floats around the death Gobi like water. This strange phenomenon may appear several times a day. Once ordinary people enter the death Gobi, it will be dangerous.


    Therefore, it seems to be a forbidden area for Qingshui City caravans. They would rather choose other farther roads than pass through the death Gobi.


    Facing the cold moonlight, Muyu went out of the east gate all the way to the north and found the dead Gobi.


    The Gobi of death is not difficult to find, because it is quite conspicuous. Even at night, you can see the crimson rocks twinkling with strange red light in the moonlight. As long as you fly up high and look down at the desert, you can easily see the death Gobi.


    The wooden feather falls on a piece of protruding sandstone, gazing at the boundless night.


    The outline of Qingshui city can not be seen here, only rolling sand dunes.The wind and sand whistling past, with a trace of cool. In the desert, the temperature difference between day and night is quite large. The desert at night is like stepping into winter, which makes people feel chilly.


    "True God disciple, only this method can lead you out alone. It''s not easy."


    A dark shadow appeared on the sand dune in front of the wooden feather. The man came so quietly that he didn''t seem abrupt at all when he appeared, as if he had been standing there for a long time.


    There was an icy sense of coolness all around.


    The moonlight fell on the shadow, and Muyu saw the other side''s appearance. This is a young man in light blue. He looks thin and angular, and his whole face looks pale in the moonlight.


    This person''s breath is deep and introverted, which makes Muyu feel threatened.


    "Does the shadow kill Qingming?" Mu Yu narrowed his eyes. He found that he could not see through the young man in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Shadow kill?" The young man in blue was stunned and then shook his head and laughed, "you misunderstood me. I''m not a shadow killer."


    Muyu frowns slightly. Isn''t this man shadow killing?


    "Since it is not a shadow killing, what is the matter with you holding a little girl to me?" Muyu doesn''t like threats from others.


    "On a white night, I came to the cabinet tonight to discuss a matter." White night sky smile way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you wonder why Sikong Qiwen became a practitioner in the distracted period from the golden elixir period in such a short period of time?" Asked the day.


    In just a few months, Sikong Qiwen grew up from an unknown practitioner in the golden elixir period to one in the distracted period. This secret was coveted by too many people. If you can get this secret, it means that a sect will be able to cultivate an extremely talented immortal like Sikong Qiwen in a short time!


    The purpose of the alliance of the eight sects is to keep the secret of Sikong Qiwen, and baiyetian seems to come for the secret of Sikong Qiwen.


    "Are you from eight schools?" Muyu is disgusted with the clowns in the eight gates.


    White night sky shakes his head: "no, I am not a person of eight gates."


    "It''s not the people of eight schools who are the best! I don''t talk nonsense. It doesn''t matter to me how Sikong Qiwen is. You can hand in Xiao Xin. " The wooden feather sank.


    It doesn''t matter whether Sikong Qiwen reaches the distraction period in a few months or diligently. Muyu will fight with him in the end. It is the most important to win or lose at that time!


    Muyu wants to kill not Sikong Qiwen, but tianbudai!


    Bai yetian smiles: "you can rest assured that the girl should have returned to the wooden house safely at this time. Because she can''t find a way to ask Muyu to come out, she can only do this. I hope Haihan can do it."


    Mu Yu snorted coldly: "you can go to Mu Fu to find me, instead of threatening me by holding my family! I don''t like this way of meeting. "


    "There are so many people staring at the wooden house every day. I don''t want to expose my identity." White night sky laughs.


    Muyu frowned and looked at the white night sky''s expression, which didn''t seem to be lying. But he hated being forced out in this way, so he said impatiently, "you don''t want to expose it''s your business. I''m not interested in doing any business with you!"


    First, Joanna invited him with a self righteous gesture, and then the night sky drew him out in this way. He was really angry.


    "Say so! If I guess correctly, Muyu Daoyou should have a brother mu qingfan who has just met. As far as I know, he was injured by Sikong Qiwen. Even you can''t rescue him. Don''t you find that mu qingfan''s injuries are abnormal? " Asked the day.


    Mu Yu naturally knows what''s wrong with mu qingfan. This is not only him, but also the people who are knocked unconscious by Sikong Qiwen.


    White night sky continued: "that force is very strange, and they have a powerful demon force in their body. According to our investigation, Sikong Qiwen''s accomplishments on the sixth day of every month will suddenly rise. His spiritual power is closely related to that demon power. And the place where he disappeared in the Jindan period is here, the Gobi of death


    On the sixth day of every month? Does this have anything to do with the skill of Sikong Qiwen? Muyu remembers that Sikong Qiwen and their time of engagement is the sixth day of June!


    Muyu doesn''t know that the death Gobi was once the missing place of Sikong Qiwen. A year ago, Sikong Qiwen was just an unknown mender in the golden elixir period. It is said that he once disappeared in a sandstorm when he was purchasing goods with his own merchant team. Everyone thought that he was buried in the vast desert, but he survived strangely.


    A year later, he has become a famous black horse on the list of extremely immortal, and countless extremely immortal have been defeated by him!


    His rapid development must have something to do with his disappearance.


    But mu Yu still doubts the white night sky. He doesn''t even know who the white night sky is: "your investigation, who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who we are for the moment, but you can only rescue your brother by assisting us to investigate Sikong Qiwen."


    Mu Yu''s eyes coldly glanced at the sky of the white night. With a pick on his brow, he turned and walked away.


    White night day a Leng, he never thought Mu Yu would have such a simple performance, he flashed down in front of Mu Yu, put up a smile: "Tao you, what do you mean?"


    Mu Yu slowly raised his head: "I don''t like your self righteous tone, and I don''t like the way you ask me out. Don''t want me to know your identity, and I''m not interested in helping you


    The person he dislikes most is the one who is unworthy of others.


    Want others to help but also cover up, not willing to be frank with each other, pure look for scolding.


    The tone of the white night sky became less friendly. At least he had the cultivation of distraction period. Although the real God apprentice was quite powerful, he still didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t think he would lose to an extremely immortal who was out of the body.


    "Taoist Mu Yu, do you really refuse to cooperate?" Asked the white night sky, the cultivation of his distraction period began to spread all over the body.Mu Yu''s eyes went cold: "do I need to cooperate with you?"


    The cultivation of jiuchongtian is rampant in the desert and shakes the yellow sand swept by. It is not weaker than the spirit of the day night!


    White night sky eyebrows slightly frown, and then stretch out, a calm smile, put his breath away, said: "I was rash, I apologize. Muyu Daoyou really deserves your reputation. Now I know how tiankaiyu was killed by you. "


    Muyu killed tiankaiyu in tianxingmen with one move in the past, but it didn''t spread out, because he killed Tian Kaiyu in front of more than 30 talented disciples of the eight gates. More than 30 people could not stop Muyu from killing. If this incident spread out, it would only damage the reputation of the eight sects. Therefore, they suppressed the incident, and it is impossible for outsiders to know.


    "No one knows about it except for the people from eight schools. How do you know that?" Muyu is disgusted with the people of bamen.


    Bai yetian shook his head with a smile: "there are some powerful forces hidden in the Xiuzhen world. The eight gates do not represent the whole Xiuzhen world. Naturally, I have a way to know. Let me introduce myself. I''m from the shadowless clan. "


    The shadowless?


    "I''ve never heard of the shadowless." Muyu shakes his head.


    The white night sky showed a natural look and said, "don''t say it''s you. Few people in the triple continent know our existence. Everyone knows about the filmmaker organization, but few know about the shadowless group, because our existence is to eliminate the filmmaker organization. "


    Muyu was a little surprised at this: "you and the filmmaker organization against?"


    They collect all kinds of intelligence from the three continents to sell and solve all kinds of troubles for people. The most common thing they do is to kill people.


    "The filmmaker organization is far from as simple as you think. The background behind it is very powerful, and what they do is very strange. In short, it involves a very secret relationship in the cultivation world. I can''t say much about it. I come to you because the shadow murderer Qingming of the filmmaker organization wants to kill you. I am under the command of the shadowless clan to help you. "


    "Kill me? I don''t understand. Shouldn''t yingsha Qingming go for one of Sikong Qiwen and tianbudaizhong? " Muyu frowned.


    Most of the practitioners underestimated Mu Yu''s strength and thought that Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai were the focus of the battle. Therefore, the shadow killing of Qingming to Qingshui city should be aimed at both of them.


    Bai yetian shakes his head: "you are wrong. Everyone thinks that this is just Qingming shadow killing hired by some two rich people in gambling. But the one who really employs yingsha Qingming to kill you is actually the gate master of tianxingmen, tianyuewen!"


    The gate master of tianxingmen?


    "What? Isn''t the father so confident in his son? " Mu Yu sneered.


    The white night sky felt the breath of Muyu''s ancient wave, and could not help admiring Mu Yu''s courage. Most people will be nervous when they know that they are being killed by the shadow, but Muyu''s performance is very insipid, and it seems that he has not paid attention to this matter at all.


    "You''ve been missing for more than half a year, and even the filmmakers can''t find you. However, it is said that in the process of fighting between the array clan and the Fu clan in the past few months, a brilliant array master appeared. Everyone suspects that it is you. At that time, all the people who assisted Fuzong in tianxingmen were destroyed. That was a big loss. Tianxingmen guessed that you had done something behind it. They even suspected that you had become the master of array fumen. Tianyuewen didn''t want his son to have an accident, so he chose to spend a huge price to ask yingsha Qingming to assassinate you. "


    Bai yetian stares at Mu Yu''s expression and wants to read something from Mu Yu''s expression. Even he is just guessing about the master of the array Rune gate.


    "It''s hard to be a star gate person." Mu Yu still said without changing her face.


    "From your speed and the guard array of Mujia, you must be the Fengmu who helped the array master." The way of heaven at night.


    Muyu didn''t want to admit it or deny it, but said faintly, "why do I believe what you said?"


    "Shadow killing operations have always been cautious, and it is impossible for outsiders to know who their customers are. But this time, many people know the news that yingsha Qingming came to Qingshui City, because I released the news. " White night sky laughs.


    "The news you sent out?" Mu Yu still has doubts in his heart.


    "That''s right. I sent this message to destroy yingsha Qingming''s plan. I don''t want you to be killed by yingsha Qingming." The way of heaven at night.


    "It''s not sure who killed them!" Mu Yu hums coldly.


    "In short, I have received the order from the leader to help you avoid death on the Qingming shadow killer. In exchange, I need you to assist us in our investigation of Sikong Qiwen. We have more information than you do, and we know more about Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai and the filmmaker organization than you do. I''m afraid you can''t rely on one person to protect your wooden family. "


    "I will deal with yingsha Qingming myself. I don''t need your help." Mu Yu said dryly.


    "It''s not your personal business. Let me tell you, I just want to remind you that the people of the shadowless clan can attack your wooden family, and so can the filmmakers. Work with us and we will ensure the safety of your wooden family. ""Are you threatening me?" The wooden feather sank.


    "I''m just stating the fact that you can''t protect the wooden family forever in the courtyard where the guard array has been displayed. If they want to live in Qingshui City, they will always come out of the yard. Our shadowless clan only targets at the filmmaker organization, not your wooden family, and you kill the people of tianxingmen. Tianxingmen is not a good enemy. "


    White night day a wave, a token slowly fell in front of Mu Yu, "you think about it! When you think about it clearly, as long as you inject spiritual power into this token, I will be able to detect it. I will tell you where to find me through the token, and then we will discuss it in detail


    The white night sky finally took a look at Mu Yu, then blew a burst of yellow sand, wrapped him in the night and disappeared.


    The token is black, with only two words "shadowless" engraved on it, without any fancy, but it gives people a feeling of massiness and solidity.


    Muyu stares at the token and is lost in thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    After returning to Mufu, Mu Tianhe and others did not fall asleep. They were waiting for Muyu until they saw Muyu''s figure.


    "Muyu, you''re back. That''s great! Xiaoxin came back after you left. We wanted to inform you, but we were worried that we couldn''t help, so... " Mu Rongxuan said nervously.


    At the moment, Muxin is sleeping peacefully in his arms. Shortly after Muyu left, Muxin lies alone at the gate and falls asleep. It is mumo who hears someone knocking on the door, goes out to check and finds her and brings her in.


    "I''m ok. Should Xiaoxin be ok?" Mu Yu asked.


    Muyu put his hand on Muxin''s forehead, and his spiritual power swam around Muxin. He found Muxin safe and sound, and reluctantly believed the words of the white night sky.


    "She just passed out. I''ve seen it. She should wake up tomorrow morning." Cailie spoke in one side.


    "What happened? Is it really the shadow that kills Qingming? " The wooden crane asked eagerly.


    Everyone looks at Mu Yu. They have more or less heard of the power of yingsha Qingming. They are very worried about Muyu''s accident. Fortunately, Muyu came back safe and sound, and everyone''s hanging heart was put down.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "it''s not the shadow that kills Qingming, but a young man. Have any of you ever heard of the shadowless


    Muyu is puzzled by the appearance of the shadowless clan in the evening, especially the words that Bai yetian said: there are some powerful forces hidden in the Xiuzhen world, and the eight gates do not represent the whole Xiuzhen world.


    It seems that Mu Yu''s understanding of the realm of cultivation is still too little.


    Mu Tianhe and others look at each other, and don''t know. Therefore, they, like Muyu, have never heard of the so-called shadowless people, even cailie.


    But Lu Xianshi, who was on the other side, suddenly said, "you mean the shadowless clan?"


    Everyone turned their eyes to Lu Xianshi, and Muyu nodded: "Master Lu, do you know about the shadowless clan?"


    After thinking for a while, Lu Xianshi said, "the shadowless clan is a very strange organization. When I was helping Shunxin hall to make contact arrays, I overheard a member of the filmmaker organization mention it."


    "Mr. Lu Xianshi, who are you doing business?" Mu Yu said helplessly.


    Lu Xianshi not only helped the major sects deal with array matters, but also helped millions of businesses to make sapphire that could reveal the whereabouts of the most immortals, and arranged gambling and gambling arrays for the evil gambling casinos. He also helped Shunxin hall, which is affiliated to the filmmaker organization, to make a contact array.


    In Mu Yu''s opinion, these forces are not good birds. A large part of Lu Xianshi''s business is to help the tyrants. However, Muyu certainly won''t blame him, because the troupe made money by this, just like the filmmaker organization made money on behalf of others.


    Lu Xianshi laughed awkwardly: "anyone who comes will not refuse! We only pay for the arrangements, and we don''t ask about the privacy of our customers. But then again, I did hear them talk about the shadowless people. The shadowless clan seems to be the enemy of the filmmakers'' organizations. They specialize in destroying the business of the filmmakers'' organizations, especially the business of shadow killing and killing. "


    Lu Xianshi pondered for a moment, then continued: "last time I heard them say that a certain shadow killer was killed by the people of the shadowless clan. The senior member of the filmmaker organization was very angry. I feel quite curious. Shadow killing has always been very powerful, and it can even be killed. It''s really amazing. "


    "Destroy the business of shadow killing, what? Don''t the shadowless people like killing people? " Muyu feels a little fresh.


    "I don''t know. I think maybe this shadowless clan is just trying to get compensation. Once the assassination mission fails, it''s double compensation, isn''t it?" Lu Xianshi guessed.


    In order to show their credibility, they have made a rule that once the task is not completed within the specified time, they will double the down payment to customers.


    Killing people is very risky, and the higher the target''s accomplishments, the more expensive the price will be, and the more deposit will be collected. If the mission fails, shunxintang will suffer great losses!


    The reason why film makers dare to set up compensation regulations is that they are very confident about the assassination.


    Among them, the most famous one is the twenty solar terms killers, but it does not mean that there are only twenty-four killers. There are countless shadow murders in filmmakers'' organizations. Just want to please move 20 solar terms killer, pay the price is quite expensive.


    "Arbitrage compensation? It''s interesting to make money from this. According to you, if the people of the shadowless clan deliberately let people kill people, and then try to kill a shadow killer, they can really claim compensation. But such a mysterious organization can''t be full of food and support to engage in this business? " Muyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re also right. I remember what the senior management of the filmmaker organization said at that time. The shadowless group is a bone that is hard to chew. I think that the bone that even the filmmaker organization finds difficult to chew is really not an organization just for obtaining compensation? At least the strength of the shadowless group will not be weaker than that of the filmmaker organization. " Lu Xianshi continued.


    "But even I''ve never heard of a shadowless clan!" Cailie said with a puzzled face.As an alchemist of the Dan Ding sect, cailie has heard a lot of things in the Xiuzhen world. He has a deep understanding of the filmmaker organization, but he has never heard of the shadowless clan. This is very strange. Not only he, Mu Yu has never heard of this mysterious force of shadowless clan before!


    If a force is even afraid of the filmmaker organizations, why are few people in the Xiuzhen world aware of their existence?


    "Who of you now has the information of the extremely immortal list, do you know what the ranking of the person in the extreme immortal is?" Muyu asked again.


    Bai yetian is about 20 years old, and his cultivation is also distracted. He must be one of the most immortals on the list of extreme immortals.


    "I have this. This is a list of extremely immortal people I bought when I came to Qingshui city a while ago." Cailie takes out a long and narrow piece of white paper from heaven and earth in his sleeve and hands it to Muyu.


    The information above is excerpted from the Jixian stele, which only briefly introduces the ranking and origin of each Jixian. It is not as detailed as the section of sapphire that huaibeiya gave Muyu. Therefore, the price is not expensive. There is only a dozen pieces of spirit stone, which is signed as the ranking on May 10th.


    The ranking is changing every day, so each copy will be marked with a date for reference. The accuracy is not very high.


    Muyu carefully checks the name of Jixian. He sees that his current ranking is still in the 80th place. He has not killed tiankaiyu when cailie bought this list.


    Ling Zheng, who had been dead for several months, was still in the 67th place, because the forbidden art field destroyed the extremely immortal logo. This situation was very rare, and the extremely immortal stele could not be changed.


    Then, he saw the three words "white night sky", which ranked 93rd!


    "Strange." Mu Yu muttered.


    The most immortal in the ninety third place is quite abnormal. At this age, Bai yetian has the ability of distraction. According to the truth, he is definitely within 60, but he is only 93, which is obviously not right.


    We should know that even if cailie of wuchongtian is ranked 84th, and baiyetian must be much higher than cailie. It can''t be as low as 93, unless he does it as deliberately as Mu Yu! Even deliberately lose to others, their ranking down.


    There are only two simple words for the introduction of the white night sky.


    "How can you be bothered by ninety-three? I told you so. I''ll take care of him. " Cailie rubbed his hands and hands.


    "He had the cultivation of distraction period, but he didn''t rush to the list." Mu Yu explained.


    Cailie''s hand stopped in the air, then pretended to have heard nothing and said, "I''ll deal with him later."


    "What did he do to you?" Mu Tianhe asks with concern. He knows that Mu Yu has only the cultivation in the out of body period, but he is still too hard to face a distracted practitioner.


    Mu Yu smiles. His strength has not yet been fully displayed in front of the wooden family, who also know little about Muyu.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. He didn''t do anything to me."


    Muyu is more curious about the sudden Wuying people than Sikong Qiwen. There are not many people who can make the filmmaker organization eat shriveled.


    "That''s good. It''s so late. Let''s go and have a rest! Tomorrow. "


    The wooden crane looked at the night and found that it was already dark, so he changed his mouth and said, "well, let''s talk about it in the afternoon if you have something to do."


    They nodded and left.


    Muyu also returned to his room, lying on the bed, but still thinking of many things in his mind.


    From the rise of Sikong Qiwen to the great momentum, the whole thing has become not simple if we want to start the challenge in Qingshui city.


    First of all, who is standing behind Sikong Qiwen? If there is no background to dare to be so blatantly provocative, the wood show in the forest wind will destroy it, this truth can not be understood by Sikong Qiwen? Or does he inflate to the point that he really can defeat all those who come to challenge him?


    We should know that Sikong Qiwen is a man who has made great progress in his cultivation in a short time. This kind of person must be paid attention to by many people. All of them want to get the secret of his soaring cultivation. Does Sikong Qiwen really think that he can keep his secret of becoming stronger?


    Since Bai yetian is a shadowless clan who is specially against the filmmakers, what he said at night should not be false. Yingsha Qingming came to Qingshui city not to be robbed and killed by Sikong Qiwen or tianbudai, but was sent by tianxingmen to kill Muyu.


    All of these are not the key points. The point is that Mu Yu is right when he discovers that Bai yetian is right.


    If yingsha Qingming and baiyetian use Muyu''s family as hostages to force Muyu to submit, what should Muyu do then?


    However, the family members can''t go out of the courtyard without a sound.


    Muyu carefully observes the "shadowless" token. Things have become more and more strange these days. The suddenly emerged shadowless clan makes things more and more complicated.Qingshui city is well known by the Xiuzhen circle because of the rise of Sikong Qiwen, and also because Sikong Qiwen wants to challenge tianbudai and the disciples of Zhenshen, which attracts many people to watch the battle of these three gifted immortals.


    Today, Qingshui city is full of all kinds of practitioners, which seems to be one of the most prosperous cities in the triple continent.


    Under this prosperous, there are several undercurrents surging restlessly, each brewing a conspiracy.


    It seems that Sikong Qiwen, whose accomplishments soared in a short period of time, became the key to the whole incident, while Muyu became a stumbling block that others wanted to remove.


    Mu Yu looks at the top 50 most immortal and the last 50 extremely immortal are two different concepts, which can be said to be a watershed.


    At that time, he remembered clearly that among his brothers, Chengyan was ranked 50th, luoshang was 39th, southward was 76th, and lanling''er was 81st.


    Now, Chengyan has ranked 37th, luoshang is 36th, lanlinger is still in 81st, and South


    Muyu suddenly sat up from the bed, how to rank ninth in the south?


    How could that be possible! South ranked ninth!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Muyu is shocked!


    If Luo Shang or Chengyan broke into the top nine, Muyu would not be surprised.


    Chengyan is a very stable person with high talent. It is only because the cultivation in Moyun mountain, which is lack of aura, was slower than luoshang''s.


    As for Luo Shang, Muyu doesn''t like the second elder martial brother very much, but it is an indisputable fact that Luo Shang''s talent is not inferior to Muyu.


    But usually honest and honest, the first South ranking was only 76, and now it has surpassed the first and second senior brothers, and even broke into the ninth?


    The top nine fairies will be the leaders of the Yumeng demons in the future. All Terrans have to obey their orders. The goal of each Jixian is to become the top nine.


    Muyu did not expect that the honest and honest southward unexpectedly made a great success and became the ninth most immortal!


    What''s going on here?


    We should know that tianbudai, the 50th most famous immortal, and Sikong Qiwen, the 51st one, are the cultivation of six levels of heaven, which means that the cultivation of the top 50 extremely immortals has at least a period of distraction.


    No matter Luo Shang or Chengyan, both of them can accept the cultivation of distraction period, but the honest and honest southward is the most lazy person in Mu Yu''s impression. If he can break into the ninth place, his strength may not be as simple as the distraction period!


    "When the nine days sealed the magic array, the earth in the South was not sealed. Did something happen to the south?" Several thoughts flashed through Mu Yu''s mind.


    The only thing that didn''t succeed in the jiutianfeng magic array was to go south. At that time, it was the master of Tu Youmeng, and the Houtu took the initiative to return the control of his body to the south, so that he could wake up to the south.


    The south of the South Haoli was not allowed to leave the evil wind, because he did not want to keep the old master''s life.


    If he wants to defeat the Jixian in front of him and break into the ninth place, he must leave the southern 50 Li Garden. How did he escape the surveillance of Xie Bulao?


    The evil shadow is not always the same as the sword shadow dust wind. As an immortal existence, his cultivation is extremely terrible. Even the five Youmeng spirit masters are very afraid of him. It''s almost impossible to escape south from under the eyes of Xie Bulao. So what happened?


    Was it that he secretly fled when Xie was not old enough to leave the southern 50 Li Garden? Is the South really controlled by Houtu?


    If Mu Yu didn''t have a lot of broken things, he would like to go to the southern 50 Li Garden immediately to ask Chengyan about the situation. At this time, he was not only shot by the shadow, Qingming, but also did not wait for heaven. The safety of the wooden family was not guaranteed. He could not leave Qingshui city.


    "South elder martial brother, you must not have an accident!" Mu Yu has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    There are more and more troubles. The only thing that Muyu can see is that soon after, the dead Qi of Jiuqi dihunhua will not be able to suppress the anger of mingcao. Then master will be able to restore his cultivation and clean up all the mess.


    "Master, I think, will try to solve the problem of going south?" Muyu can only try to think about things in a good way.


    It was early morning, and it was one day closer to the sixth day of June.


    After Muxin woke up, they asked her what happened yesterday. Unfortunately, Muxin didn''t remember anything. She only said that she looked at the clothes in the tailor''s shop and then fell asleep. Therefore, everyone had to give up.


    Mu Yu asked all the wooden family members not to leave Mufu these days, and all the business outside was temporarily stopped.


    There are less than six days left from the sixth day of June. Yingsha Qingming is still hiding in the dark waiting for an opportunity.


    Yingsha Qingming is the master of tianxingmen. Tianyuejian is not sure about his son''s safety, so he chooses to ask yingsha Qingming to kill Muyu at a huge cost.


    Muyu is not surprised by tianxingmen''s shameless practice. On the one hand, he creates momentum for his son, and on the other hand, he helps his son get rid of dissidents. If tianbuwei''s past achievements are based on the secret help of tianyuewen, Muyu totally despises tianbudai!


    In this competition, not only the people from eight sects united to help tianbudai, but also tianyuewen. This so-called extreme immortal battle disgusts Mu Yu.


    When Muyu wants to kill Tianbu, yingsha Qingming will certainly come out to stop it. In this case, then Muyu plans to solve the problem of shayingsha Qingming first!


    Muyu doesn''t want to wait for death. He plans to take the initiative.


    "If I can''t even kill Qingming, it''s even more impossible to kill heaven." Mu Yu said to himself.


    He did not trust and did not want to rely on the people of the shadowless group who aimed to eliminate the film man organization.


    "Are you really going to do that? That''s a famous killer. Kill Qingming Lu Xianshi was worried. Although Muyu told him about the plan, he was still worried.


    "Don''t worry! It''s not sure who will sweep the tomb next year''s Tomb Sweeping Day! " Mu Yu''s eyes rarely show a trace of fierce light, "you just follow my plan to do it!"


    Muyu is the master of the array Rune gate. What he relies on is not only his own cultivation!"All right! I will go with situ Yangtian. You should be careful. " Lu Xianshi hesitated for a while, then he left the wooden house in a hurry.


    Only five days left from the competition, Muyu left Mufu alone in the daytime and left Qingshui city in full view of the public.


    His appearance has attracted a lot of people''s attention. After all, no matter whether it is Sikong family or Mufu, or tianbudai''s mansion, some people can''t help spying.


    Many people are very interested in the whereabouts of their three geniuses, so when Muyu left Qingshui city less than a quarter of an hour, almost the news has spread.


    "What did the true God apprentice do when he left Qingshui city at this time?"


    "Did he feel that he could not compare with the two men of heaven and Sikong Qiwen, so he decided to give up the competition?"


    "It''s not that simple! Go, go and have a look


    Many good practitioners follow Muyu secretly. However, Muyu''s figure has disappeared in the vast Yellow sand after leaving Qingshui city. We don''t know where he went at all.


    "The true God''s disciple ran away?"


    This is everyone''s guess. Qingshui city is surrounded by a desert, which is the only oasis in the desert.


    In the desert, if there is no guide or a person who knows the way, it is easy to get lost. Although the cultivator can abandon it, it will take two days and two nights for a monk to fly out of the desert, and it will take at least four days and four nights to fly back and forth. With less than five days left before the competition, Muyu left Qingshui city and disappeared in the desert, which was obviously an escape.


    "It''s too spineless, isn''t it? This is the time to escape? " For a while, those who came to Qingshui city to watch the competition talked about it. They thought that Muyu was just damaging the dignity of the true God.


    "Not necessarily. People may just go to the desert to learn the Tao."


    "I spent a thousand spirit stones to bet that he would win. If he ran away, wouldn''t it mean that my thousand spirit stones were lost? My God? I decided to gamble on him. I had already known that I would have won Sikong Qiwen! "


    "Ha ha! Are you stupid? I spent ten thousand Lingshi to bet that Sikong Qiwen is the final winner


    "I don''t think it''s better to win without gambling. It''s said that bamen stand together in front of Sikong Qiwen."


    "Muyu has potential, but he can''t do it now. You can''t bet him if you want to win."


    To everyone''s surprise, Muyu left Qingshui City, but Mufu was still very quiet. There was no movement, and no wooden family members appeared in front of the practitioners.


    Many people know that Mufu can''t break in, so they don''t understand what happened to Mu family. Is it hard for Muyu to recognize his ancestors and abandon his relatives?


    In a dark corner, a shadow stood still.


    "Has it come out at last?" The shadow seemed to be talking to itself, and then slowly faded into the corner.


    In the desert.


    The scorching sun is baking the yellow sand, braving the steaming heat, as if to melt the sand. Layers of sand dunes rise and fall like waves.


    Occasionally in the desert, we can see some seriously weathered sandstone, layers of waves, strange, standing in the sun.


    Now Muyu is sitting on a piece of high-rise sandstone, holding his breath and absorbing the spirit of the desert.


    In the desert, even aura is extremely hot and dry. If it can not be calmed down, even if it is absorbed into the body and internalized into one''s own, it will also produce anxiety and anxiety, which will affect practice. The falling dust mental method pays attention to the state of mind, so he can successfully peel off the heat.


    The sandstone on which the wooden feather plate sits depicts a summer escape array, which can isolate the scorching temperature from the outside.


    At the moment, Xiao Shuai is lying leisurely on the ground and eating watermelon. The watermelon is still woody to give birth to watermelon seeds, which is made by spiritual power. The Dragon rattan is coiled in Muyu''s hand and practices along Muyu''s wood attribute spiritual power.


    Now, Long Teng also has the cultivation in the out of body period. He learned a lot of array knowledge with Mu Yu. He was able to successfully transform his breathing style into Xun dragon Teng roaring Sky Sword array. Its power can not be underestimated.


    As for Xiao Shuai, who only knows how to eat all day long, he doesn''t know what his cultivation is. Anyway, when he used Xiaoshuai''s Xuancang luolei, he also cleaned up Fu Zong''s Jiangxiang flute with his own hands last time.


    The reason why Mu Yu came here alone is to make a break with yingsha Qingming!


    His accomplishments may not be compared with the shadow killing Qingming, but Muyu has countless means to fight.


    Since tianyuewen, the master of tianxingmen, has no confidence in his son, Muyu makes his worry come true!


    Muyu practiced in the sun all day, and no one bothered him. The night soon fell, and the moon hung in the sky, illuminating the whole desert.


    During the day, the heat waves still roll, and in the evening, there is a slight coolness. The temperature difference between day and night in the desert is quite large. The temperature in the daytime is 60 or 70 degrees, and it is only about 10 degrees in the evening.The wind blows the yellow sand, flying and spinning in the air, rustling.


    Under the night, suddenly flew a floating form of the Pulsatilla, in light leisurely to fly, the sound of the Pulsatilla in the desert appears so clear, refreshing.


    The appearance of Pulsatilla in the desert is very abrupt, which also makes the desert seem somewhat strange.


    "The white headed Weng originally belongs to the family of immortals, which means that he will live forever. Why does it become a symbol of Qingming?" Mu Yu looked up at the white headed man flying in the moonlight and said calmly.


    "It''s called Guitian."


    Under the moonlight, the shadow of Pulsatilla constantly shuttles through the sand dunes. The shadow did not move after shuttling to the sandstone in front of the wooden feather, and then a figure slowly emerged from the shadow of the Pulsatilla.


    "When you''re white, you''re almost dead, aren''t you?" The figure spoke slowly.


    He is hidden in the shadow, even the moonlight can not clearly show his face, as if it is a pure shadow, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    The Pulsatilla is still flying in the moonlight, but there is no shadow under it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "What a white headed man, so you can make me quiet only by killing you!" Muyu stood up slowly.


    He didn''t feel any fluctuation of cultivation from Qingming, as if it was a common shadow, without any special features, but it was such a humble shadow that made him smell the breath of danger.


    "No


    The shadow suddenly opened its eyes, and the eyes were full of cold and murderous air, just like the ice that has not melted for thousands of years. Without any emotion, it will be cold to the bone when people look at it.


    Mu Yu raised her eyebrows.


    "I killed you." Shadow kill Qingming said calmly.


    The murderous intention swept through the yellow sand, which seemed cold and solemn. The sand did not seem to float any more. The air became a little dull, and the time seemed to be stagnant.


    In the face of Qingming''s killing intention, Muyu stands firm. He knew that yingsha Qingming ranked higher on the list of extreme immortals than tianbudai, which means that yingsha Qingming has the power of distraction. Yingsha Qingming is not tiankaiyu''s straw bag, so Muyu will not underestimate it.


    "I thought you''d really run away from Clearwater, as they say." Shadow kill Qingming road.


    Muyu looks at him and doesn''t answer.


    Qingming continued: "I''m curious about you. Why are you an out of body person so calm in front of me. Are you ready for today''s death next year? "


    "Is shadow killing all talking?" Mu Yu asked.


    Yingsha Qingming made a strange sound, which felt like a smile, but the laughter was hard to hear.


    "I usually don''t like to talk nonsense with the target, but you are the true God''s apprentice, so I can''t help but say a few more words. It is said that the true God''s disciples are the most capable of creating miracles, but this miracle may end tonight. " Shadow kill Qingming road.


    Sharp whistling sound from far and near, two groups of black gas blade under the cover of the night has quietly split into the wood feather.


    "You said it, but maybe."


    The array pattern under Mu Yu''s feet moves, and the whole person has disappeared. The sandstone under his feet has been blasted into powder by the black air blade. Xiao Shuai lies on Mu Yu''s shoulder with a watermelon in his hand.


    "A quarter of an hour. If you can hold on to me for a quarter of an hour, I''ll turn around and leave, and I''ll ruin the deal. " The tone of shadow killing Qingming has a trace of mockery.


    He does have arrogant capital. As the 43rd most powerful immortal on the list of extreme immortals, his cultivation is quite terrible, and countless people have been killed by him. No matter how powerful the disciple is, he can only get out of the body. He can''t make waves in his hands if he is too poor.


    "A quarter of an hour?" Mu Yu''s eyes reflected black and white light in the cold moonlight.


    "The man I''m going to kill has never been in my hands for a quarter of an hour!"


    Qingming is still the shadow, but his hand has been raised. A black spiritual power soared to the sky and hit the flying Pulsatilla, and then the Pulsatilla suddenly turned black, and one into two, two into four In the twinkling of an eye, there were sixteen Pulsatilla in the moonlight.


    The sixteen anemones have now shown their sixteen shadows in the reflection of the moonlight. The anemones begin to fly around each other around the wooden feather, and the shadows on the ground are interwoven with each other from time to time.


    The shadow of a white headed Weng comes to Mu Yu quickly. Mu Yu looks at the ordinary shadow. He has a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and the whole person has risen from the sky. At the same time, a figure appeared in the shadow approaching him, which was the shadow killing Qingming!


    The sharp black light in Qingming''s hand flashed out towards the wood feather.


    Almost between the electric light and flint, Mu Yu''s figure disappeared in place, avoiding the Qingming''s must kill blow!


    Shadow kills Qingming by shadow. He can change his body shape freely in the shadow created by the sixteen Pulsatilla.


    Once Muyu is close to the shadow of sixteen pulsations, it must be the fatal attack of yingsha Qingming to meet him!


    The speed of sixteen Pulsatilla is quite fast, even in the distracted period, there are not necessarily faster than them. They fly fast in the sky, and the shadow under the moonlight is also very fast to the wooden feather.


    However, Muyu''s speed is not slow, and his sky Gang stars array flashes out from time to time, making these shadows totally inaccessible.


    The terror of killing is everywhere, sweeping every shadow, and every shadow in the desert exudes a chill of coldness.


    Muyu knows that he can''t escape from the shadow pursuit of the sixteen pulsations by virtue of his speed of cultivation. Fortunately, he has a very strong sky Gang star array technique. It''s not a problem to avoid these 16 fast pulsating pulsations.


    "Stealth is a required course for every shadow kill, so where there is a shadow is my battlefield!" Shadow kill Qingming said coldly, his figure quickly rushed to Mu Yu''s back to drill out.


    Muyu is slightly surprised. The whole man is already flying in the air and heading for the Pulsatilla at the same time.


    Pulsatilla is the shadow kill with the help of stealth, as long as you kill these 16 Pulsatilla, you should be able to break the shadow of the shadow.The light of the sword reflected the moonlight, which made it very cold. The fierce sword spirit shot out in an instant, and the sword awned across the lonely and cold moon and chopped at the Pulsatilla. But the sixteen white headed Wengs dodged Muyu''s shadow sword deftly, and their speed was no slower than Muyu''s!


    Yingsha Qingming follows Muyu and suddenly rushes up from the shadow under Muyu.


    Once again, the wooden feather''s foot tip, the array pattern surging, disappeared in the air.


    What a shadow!


    Mu Yu can''t help but admire this kind of terrifying sneaking skill. Shadow killing can change his position with the help of shadow, even the opponent''s shadow can be used. This way of moving is close to his sky Gang star array!


    Especially when the speed of assassination is not as fast as shadow killing, there is no hiding.


    The traveler in the shadow, all shadows are his battlefield, this is shadow killing!


    No wonder every shadow killing is so frightening. Once it is watched by them, it is impossible to prevent it at night. You must always be alert, otherwise a sharp blade will appear in the shadow under your feet!


    If Muyu didn''t have Tiangang Xingxiu array, which is not weaker than shadow killing latent shadow, it would surely suffer losses in such a big gap of strength!


    Muyu turns around and takes off the shadow sword. With the mysterious sword power, it is divided into nine, and then it is integrated into the vast void of Muyu.


    His whole person becomes incomparably ethereal and light, like a piece of idle cloud, floating over the desert.


    Yingsha Qingming has appeared again from the shadow below him, and a black shadow blade cleaves to Mu Yu. Muyu holds the shadow sword out of the void and meets the black shadow blade of yingsha Qingming.


    The sword is breathing and breathing, and the strong breath is sweeping. The sword spirit and the blade awn burst out a strong and pure brilliance in the moonlight, which kills in the desert. The magnificent spiritual power instantly blows up a terrible pit at the foot of the sand dune!


    Muyu stepped back several steps before he was able to hold his step. However, a shadow of a white headed man just shrouded him. The shadow of Qingming came out of the shadow of the Pulsatilla, and the sharp blade of the shadow flashed past, making a huge wound behind him!


    Muyu''s body shape has disappeared. Fortunately, otherwise, this shadow blade will split him in two!


    Muyu ended up suffering from the loss of his cultivation. He was a whole realm different from the cultivation of yingsha Qingming. In this case, it was impossible to meet hard.


    The shadow blade not only makes a wound on the back of the wooden feather, but also invades a powerful spiritual force, constantly destroying the veins in the body of the wooden feather.


    Yingsha Qingming appears in the distance of Muyu, but he doesn''t continue to attack.


    "If you can avoid our shadow killing, your cultivation and speed must be above me. Why can you have such a fast moving speed when you are practicing jiuchongtian out of the body? " Shadow kill Qingming surprised.


    "If you want to kill me by stealth, I''m afraid that quarter of an hour is not enough." Muyu is too lazy to explain anything.


    The general array master who uses Tiangang Xingxiu array will be exhausted after using it for two or three times. However, there is no such restriction for mu Yu.


    He has chaotic Yin and Yang, which can continuously provide him with the spiritual power needed to perform the array technique. In addition, the Tiangang star array combines the step of falling dust and can move according to his will, rather than show his shape randomly. Therefore, he can avoid the shadow killing latent shadow technique.


    "A quarter of an hour is enough. When my shadow blade sees the blood, it will disperse and scatter in all your blood and organs. I am different from other shadow killers. My shadow blade can control people. " Yingsha Qingming slowly stretched out a finger.


    Muyu was surprised. He felt a powerful spiritual power suddenly gushing out of his body. The spiritual power did not belong to him, but occupied his muscles and controlled his body!


    He can''t help but follow Qingming, holding out a finger, pointing at each other!


    "If you are hurt by my shadow blade, you will become my shadow puppet. As I move, you must follow me Yingsha Qingming stretched out his right hand, and there was a black spirit power whirling rapidly on his hand, mixed with incomparable terrifying lethality.


    Muyu also stretched out his right hand, but nothing appeared on his hand. Shadow killing Qingming as like as two peas, but not a means to kill him.


    With a wave of his hand, the black spirit power in his hand has gone towards the wood feather.


    The black magic power magnified in front of Mu Yu''s eyes, and instantly hit Mu Yu''s chest, which sent the wooden feather flying out fiercely. It exploded in the sand dune and aroused the yellow sand all over the sky.


    Muyu lay down at the bottom of the sand pit and vomited the blood in his mouth. Sure enough, he was too reluctant to face the 43rd extreme immortal with his cultivation in the out of body period.


    Yingsha Qingming appears beside Muyu. Sixteen Pulsatilla in the sky hover around Muyu. The shadow of Pulsatilla covers Muyu''s whole body in shadow. The shadow is like a cage, trapping Muyu on the ground, leaving Muyu with no possibility of breaking free at all!


    "I have sixteen returning to heaven, and the speed of these sixteen returning to heaven is not weak compared with those who practice in the distracted period. May I tell you, these sixteen returning to heaven are all famous for their speed, including two extremely immortal. When I recognize the speed of killing targets, I will use shadow puppet skills to refine them into my destiny and become a part of my fight. You are very honored, I also have a fancy to your speed, you are qualified to be my destiny. " Shadow kill Qingming light said.From the beginning to the end, except for the pair of indifferent eyes, the whole person of yingsha Qingming is just a shadow. Even if he is so close to Muyu at the moment, Muyu can''t see his exact face.


    Muyu''s whole body is covered by the cage of returning to heaven. The spiritual power of Qingming in his body began to eat away his bones and flesh, and his skin began to turn black!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    The flesh and blood in Muyu''s body was eroded by the strange force, but the black-and-white spiritual power in his elixir field had already gushed out, covering his whole body''s meridians, wrapping up the eroded wound and repairing the wound on his body.


    At the same time, the spiritual power caused by the shadow blade was also swallowed up by the black and white Qi in his body.


    "There are so many people who want to kill me. You are definitely not the last one." Mu Yu''s eyes were heavy, and the blue array pattern suddenly lit up in his hands!


    "The mysterious cangcang thunder of little commander!"


    The sound of milk and milk came from far away. Suddenly, the sky was full of thunder. Then the blue sparks were flashing and dying out. A blue sword of more than ten feet long fell from the air.


    At the same time, the domineering sword shadow roars to the place where yingsha Qingming stands.


    But yingsha Qingming has disappeared.


    With one hand in his waist and one finger at the sky, the little paw skillfully manipulates the blue thunder sword which is higher than it by many times. He is swinging in the air, full of air.


    Muyu''s array pattern moved gently under his feet and fell outside the sand pit.


    The sixteen returning to heaven had already dispersed. The shadow Sha Qingming slowly appeared in the shadow of Guitian not far from Muyu, and said, "the disciple of the true God is really worthy of his reputation. He can actually get rid of the control of my shadow puppet."


    Muyu''s chest wound has healed, and he gasped slightly. Since the black and white spirit power in his body was infected by the anger and stillness of Styrax, he did not know whether it was good or bad. But it is undeniable that these two distinct spiritual powers can always save him at the right time.


    "Hide your head and show up, I''ll take care of you!" Xiao Shuai''s big sword waved twice in the air, and the blue light lit up the whole desert.


    Muyu looks at the bright moon in the sky, and every shadow killer learns this terrible stealth technique. No wonder they kill people cleanly, and rarely miss.


    Because there is light, there is shadow. What if there is no light?


    "Shuai, come back." Mu Yu said silently in his heart.


    Fengxun Lianxin array connects Xiao Shuai and Muyu together. Both sides can know what they are thinking at the moment. Xiaoshuai reluctantly puts up his huge sword and jumps back to Muyu''s arms.


    Muyu''s finger shadow flashed in his hand, and the pattern of Daodao array shot out of his hand. Then a black cloud suddenly floated in the sky, covering the bright moonlight in an instant! The whole desert was in darkness, and nobody could see anyone.


    Qingming shadow killed a sneer: "you are too naive, no light, darkness for me is a huge shadow, you want to die, you can''t blame me."


    Shadow killing, as the name implies, is a killer hiding in the shadow. They like to go out at night and can only rely on shadows to kill people during the day. Each shadow kill has its own use to make shadow, and the pure and clear rely on the extremely fast speed of the white headed Weng to assassinate the opponent.


    Once there is no light, the world is in a dark, then it is the time for shadow killing to move freely!


    Muyu uses array technique to conjure up a huge dark cloud to cover the moon, but it is also equivalent to creating the most favorable fighting conditions for yingsha Qingming!


    Yingsha Qingming''s eyes are shining in the dark. Without the aid of the Pulsatilla, his combat effectiveness will be upgraded to a higher level.


    He is a man living in the dark. His eyesight is not affected. He can see the position of Muyu clearly!


    The figure moves, already appeared at Mu Yu''s side, and then the shadow blade in his hand cleaved to Mu Yu again.


    "Is it?" Mu Yu snorted.


    A dazzling white light suddenly burst out of Muyu''s body and wrapped his whole body. Muyu''s whole person is like a round of tomorrow, dispelling the darkness around him.


    Yingsha Qingming''s face suddenly changes, and the whole person has retreated. The Pulsatilla stopped him in time and used the white light of wooden feather to create a shadow, so that he could stabilize his figure.


    "Killer in the dark, so afraid of light?"


    Muyu''s dazzling light was illusory with array technique. All of these light emitted, but he had no influence on himself.


    The lines under his feet flickered, and they had already moved to the white headed man, dispelling the shadow created by the white head, and the shadow killing Qingming disappeared.


    Sixteen anemones are flying around. As long as they are at a distance from the wooden feather, they can make a shadow by using the light on the wood feather.


    Muyu is right. Yingsha Qingming has a powerful latent image technique. He can appear and disappear in his own shadow, even faster in the night when he can''t see his fingers.


    However, this led to his weakness of fear of light. He could only hide in the shadow and could not receive any light directly.


    Where there is light, he can only use the shadow to assassinate his opponent. Once the shadow is dispersed by the light, it is his turn to flee.


    "Where there is light, there is darkness. You are still too young to defeat me!" Yingsha Qingming is a little annoyed. He has never suffered from his own stealth before.As long as there is a shadow, whether it is day or night, he can easily take the life of the target from the shadow.


    However, Muyu is an array master. The most powerful part of the array master is that he has a variety of array techniques. Some array techniques may not have any lethality, but they can perfectly control the shadow killing latent shadow technique. When Muyu regards himself as a light source, there is no possibility of shadow killing approaching Muyu, because Muyu itself will not produce shadow.


    "Where there is light, there is darkness. You are right." Muyu''s right hand white spirit power surges, and then one hand hits the desert on the ground.


    With his right hand as the center, the array patterns spread out rapidly. The mysterious array patterns crisscross to form a boundary, and in a moment all the sixteen Pulsatilla are surrounded by his array boundary.


    The white headed Weng rushes towards the border, trying to escape from Muyu''s boundary, but the boundary gushes out the majestic array pattern, which blocks the white headed Weng back.


    This place is full of array bases, and there are hidden arrays that have not yet been inspired. They were secretly set up by Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian to assist Mu Yu to deal with yingsha Qingming!


    Qingming shadow kill Leng hum: "by virtue of this array skill, you want to trap me. You have underestimated me."


    All the Pulsatilla gathered together and made a shadow with the help of the light from the wooden feather, which was close to the boundary of array technique. But yingsha Qingming has already stretched out the shadow blade in his hand, and the shadow blade has a powerful spiritual power. He has ten layers of assurance that he can break the boundary of Muyu''s array.


    However, at this time, he felt something wrong. With his years of experience in assassinating, he immediately took out a piece of black cloth from his hand and blocked it in front of him.


    He was right, because all of a sudden, the sixteen pulsations were wrapped in a strong light, and their original shadows were all dissipated!


    The Pulsatilla is also turned into light source by the array pattern of wooden feather. The speed of shadow killing Qingming has no advantage!


    The array pattern in Muyu''s hand sends out mysterious inscriptions, which are firmly attached to the 16 Pulsatilla, making them become 16 light sources, and all of a sudden the latent shadow technique of Qingming shadow killing is invalid.


    Qingming yingsha uses a piece of black cloth to block in front of him. Standing in the shadow of black cloth, he is extremely angry.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to force me to this point. He was actually a battle Master." The voice of shadow killing Qingming is very cold.


    Although the array division is very strong, they are famous for their lack of successors. He has killed some of them before, but they have never been as fast as Muyu.


    Look down on a battle Master. I don''t even know how to die at that time!


    Muyu''s hand once again conjures up countless array patterns, which are integrated into the array skill boundary around him. Then, all the array skill boundaries created by him suddenly emit terrible light, and instantly dispel the shadow created by yingsha Qingming with black cloth!


    When everything glows, it creates shadows, but when it''s too bright, it fades out the shadows. The shadow that is not dark enough can not be the foothold of latent shadow!


    "Asshole!" Shadow kill Qingming roared. He was just a shadow sneaking in all kinds of shadows.


    But all of a sudden his shadow was exposed to the light, and his whole figure began to agitate restlessly.


    Countless shadows were scattered from yingsha Qingming''s body, like shadow fragments abruptly stripped from him, and finally revealed his original face.


    This is a thin young man with a very pale face. The pale feeling is as if he has never seen the sun since he was born. There is no trace of blood. It is not too much to say that he is a dead man. Yingsha Qingming is dressed in black. The black shadow fragments on his body are torn apart by the light, but they are safe and sound. They just stand on the opposite side of Muyu and are extremely cold.


    "I haven''t been assassinated since I became a shadow killer. You are the first one to see my true face." The shadow killed Qingming, and the meaning of killing was awe inspiring.


    The killer hiding in the dark always only likes to kill people with latent shadow, but this does not mean that he is really afraid of light.


    Muyu uses his array technique to force his real face out, so he doesn''t need to sneak with the help of shadow.


    "Without shadow, I think your combat effectiveness will be much weaker." Muyu said.


    "It''s more than enough to kill you without the shadow." Two black daggers appeared on Qingming''s hand.


    These two daggers are just two sharp shadow blades, but because there is no shadow blessing, they reveal their original features.


    The shadow blade comes out of the hand, and the sharp spiritual power suddenly sends out. In an instant, it breaks the boundary of array technique made by wooden feather and makes all the light disperse.


    After all, Muyu''s vision is awe inspiring. After all, the shadow killing Qingming is the cultivation of distraction period. Even if the art of latent shadow is broken by him, his cultivation is still very strong, which can''t be underestimated.


    Qingming''s shadow blade cuts it with a sharp angle. Muyu jumps up to meet him. The array patterns on his body ripple. He pulls out the shadow sword and collides with the shadow blade. However, in the distracted period, the power of one stroke was quite terrible, and he flew the shadow sword in Mu Yu''s hand.


    Muyu is not flustered, but turns around. He has once again pulled out a shadow sword from the void and unloaded the strength of the shadow blade!The strength of Qingming is too strong. If Muyu wants to fight Qingming, he can only use the nine lead array of Tianjian to transfer the opponent''s strength. Otherwise, once a frontal confrontation occurs, Muyu will surely be injured!


    However, at this time, shadow kill Qingming suddenly stopped, frowned slightly, and said: "a quarter of an hour is up."


    At the beginning, yingsha Qingming once said that once Muyu could hold on to him for a quarter of an hour, he would treat the assassination mission as a failure. Muyu has been entangled with Qingming for a quarter of an hour from the beginning to now!


    "Let you live a few days, and this mission will be regarded as a failure." The shadow kills Qingming with a cold hum.


    "Are you not going to kill me?" Mu Yu sneered.


    "I don''t need to do it. Tianbudai will kill you. It''s hard for eight men to unite to help tianbudai. His strength is not what it used to be." Shadow kill Qingming contemptuously glanced at Muyu and turned to leave.


    But around suddenly again gush the formidable array pattern, will shadow kill clear bright cover.


    "You''re not going to kill me, but I''m going to kill you." Mu Yu said calmly, his eyes flashing black and white light, and his killing intention was like the surging river water, which spread throughout the whole array in an instant.


    Muyu doesn''t like other people always look at him with a pair of self righteous eyes.


    Yingsha Qingming wants to kill him, and he won''t give the other party a chance to live.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    The wind and sand in the desert is still raging, with a trace of cool. The ground has been ravines, destroyed by two powerful practitioners!


    Yingsha Qingming turned around again, staring at Mu Yu, as if hearing a very funny joke, sneered: "you want to kill me?"


    He''s the only one who kills people, and no one else wants to kill him!


    "I hate threats from others, and even more I hate people who rely on themselves. If you want to kill me, I will kill you. " With a wave of wooden feather''s hand, the array pattern rippled.


    He didn''t like to kill people all the time, but after that, he knew that kindness to the enemy was cruelty to himself. He didn''t intend to let Qingming live in the first place.


    "You''re an out of body player? Do you deserve it? " Shadow kill Qingming sneered.


    "I have a question. Does tianyuewen often pay a big price to ask you to help tianbutai get rid of the dissidents?" Mu Yu asked with great interest.


    Shadow kill looks at Mu Yu: "I am only responsible for collecting money."


    "That''s it." Muyu''s heart to the day not wait to despise to the extreme, I''m afraid every time the day does not wait to fight with other extremely immortal, shadow kill Qingming will secretly help.


    What a disgusting deal!


    "I don''t understand. Why didn''t bamen ask you to kill Sikong Qiwen?" Mu Yu asked.


    The shadow is silent.


    "I see. You are not sure how to deal with Sikong Qiwen!" Mu Yu''s eyes twinkled with black and white patterns.


    "Different people have different prices. It''s not that they are not sure, but that no one can afford to assassinate Sikong Qiwen!"


    The black shadow blade appears again in yingsha''s pale hands.


    The surrounding yellow sand suddenly exploded, and the light column formed by the powerful array pattern soared into the sky, forming a huge eight trigrams, trapping yingsha Qingming and Muyu in it.


    Muyu has long let Lu Xianshi lay many powerful trapped arrays in this desert. These arrays are originally fixed arrays, but Muyu has the powerful treasure of chaos Yin and Yang, which can force all fixed arrays to his feet!


    Every array master can''t set up a strong fixed array in a short period of time except his own array skills. Even Muyu, who has chaotic Yin and Yang, can''t set up powerful array skills in an instant only with the help of array hall and array runes.


    The power of the fixed array is much stronger than that of the array master''s moving array. To defeat the shadow kill whose cultivation is much higher than Muyu''s, Muyu has to rely on the fixed array.


    Muyu asked Lu Xianshi to set up the array in this desert, not only because Lu Xianshi had much more experience in array arrangement than he did, but more importantly, he knew that yingsha Qingming must have been spying on his every move near Mufu.


    If he had set up the battle by himself, yingsha Qingming would have known that it was impossible for him to enter the trap so easily, so he could only rely on Lu Xianshi.


    Yingsha Qingming has turned into a shadow. His speed is much slower without the help of shadow, but it is still too fast for Muyu in the out of body period.


    The shadow blade is mixed with sharp black awn, and the array pattern at the foot of wooden feather swings open, appears behind Qingming, and hands wave to Qingming. In the middle of the swing, the shadow sword had already appeared in his hand from the void. The blue light flashed on the shadow sword again and cleaved to Qingming.


    However, Qingming has turned around. The shadow blade and the shadow sword collide with each other and hit all kinds of Mars. The fierce spirit power sweeps out again.


    Muyu''s shadow dividing sword is launched towards Qingming from different angles. Every sword move is extremely domineering. At the moment, he has been able to compete with Qingming''s shadow blade!


    After the shadow has been killed, his strength will drop a lot, even his strength is not as good as before. But yingsha Qingming is not an ordinary person. His reaction ability is very fast. He doesn''t give Mu Yu any chance to drill holes. The shadow blade is well protected around him.


    "Is that all you have?" Shadow kill Qingming sneer.


    In a short period of time, the two have met each other for more than 100 times, and no one can do anything to win who. It seems that there are more than a dozen wooden feathers around. Before the shadow is scattered, Muyu rescue has appeared in another direction. His speed has reached the maximum, but still can''t hurt a single hair of Qingming.


    Mu Yu''s toes are light, which widens the distance from Qingming. At the same time, five black and white array patterns were formed in the hands, and then the black and white array patterns instantly turned into thousands of vigorous swallows, and countless swallows rolled into Qingming from different directions regularly.


    The shadow blade turns into a black awn all over the sky and scatters the black and white swallows coming from the front. After being hit by the shadow blade, each swallow will be broken into countless black and white array patterns and float in the air. In the blink of an eye, all swallows have been crushed by the shadow blade of Qingming.


    "Although the array master''s outburst is high, I just want to know how many times can you launch after using so many array skills?"


    Just as everyone in the cultivation world knows, yingsha Qingming also knows the shortcomings of the array master.


    Although array technique is powerful, it needs to be rooted in the array base with abundant aura. Many inborn array bases have great aura. However, when the majestic aura is exhausted, it is impossible for the general array division to continue fighting.But how can Muyu be a general array master?


    "It should be enough to kill you!"


    Mu Yu''s hands lead the array pattern of the whole body, and the spiritual power spreads out at a slightly invisible speed. The fragments of array pattern scattered by Qingming''s shadow blade suddenly seemed to move and covered Qingming''s body.


    Qingming''s whole body spiritual power vibrates, trying to disperse all the fragments of array pattern in front of him. But his face suddenly changed a little, because those fragments of array pattern were not affected by his spiritual power, they directly passed through the spiritual power barrier he made and integrated into his body!


    Shadow kill Qingming''s eyes wrinkled, no matter who is invaded by unknown things will not feel fun. He mobilized his whole body''s spiritual power to remove the array pattern fragments. However, the array pattern fragments disappeared after they entered his body.


    "Is your array skill just for bluffing?" Yingsha Qingming doesn''t feel anything strange at all. Those array pattern fragments have no effect on him.


    In Mu Yu''s eyes, the array lines are surging, but the shadow killing Qingming has changed in his eyes. His swallows are called "Jiaoyan homing". They are the same as "Qingyan Yaoyin array". They have no lethality and do no harm to people.


    After being crushed by the enemy, they will be immune to any spiritual power. As long as they are successfully integrated into the enemy''s body, they will begin to detect the defects and doors of everyone.


    Every time the opponent attacks, those array patterns will converge to where the defects of this move are. As a caster, wooden feather can clearly see those patterns.


    As long as Muyu can successfully hit the other side''s door, he will be able to defeat the opponent!


    However, because everyone knows where his weakness is when he shoots, he will deliberately protect the cover door of his move from being broken. If Muyu wants to kill Qingming, he must use the way that Qingming can''t react!


    Muyu is interwoven with Qingming again. The shadow sword and the shadow blade collide in the air, which blows out a huge wave of spiritual power. In an instant, it explodes in the desert and turns the yellow sand around into dust!


    His figure appears in the upper left of Qingming. At the moment of splitting the shadow sword, Qingming has already made a counterattack. However, Mu Yu can see the cover door of Qingming''s left chest rib. He kicks out the toe of his foot, and another shadow sword is kicked out of the void and stabs at the door of Qingming''s left chest.


    Qingming''s heart is slightly surprised. Muyu''s way of making a sword is too strange. The shadow sword seems to be everywhere. For Muyu, the sword is not only controlled by hand!


    Qingming forced his body to open, and at the same time another shadow blade protected his own door. With a "Ding" sound, Qingming had already jumped out to avoid the blow of Muyu, but at this time another door of Qingming appeared on his shoulder!


    Muyu is like a shadow. Before Qingming can stabilize his body, Muyu''s sword is lifted again towards Qingming''s shoulder


    Qingming''s shoulder is suddenly picked by Muyu. His whole body''s spiritual power is all condensed, and he is broken by Muyu''s cover door. The condensed spiritual power is dissipated and can''t be raised. In an instant, Muyu kicks him in the chest and flies out heavily!


    Qingming looks at Mu Yu with astonishment and anger. He is such a distracted practitioner that he is attacked by jiuchongtian?


    What a shame!


    "How could you know my hood door?" Qingming''s voice is a little cold.


    When using the moves, everyone will gather the spiritual power in different directions to give out the strongest strength. However, every time the spirit power is gathered in the body, there must be a gathering point. Once this convergence point is broken, the move will not be able to play its real power.


    Few people can know exactly where the opponent''s strength is, because different moves lead to different places.


    The cultivator will send out many moves between the electric light and flint. It is almost impossible to find out the cover of these moves in an instant. Unless the strength is much stronger than the opponent, he can defeat the opponent at once!


    The cultivation of yingsha Qingming is much higher than Muyu. He really can''t understand what''s going on here!


    "I don''t want to tell you." Muyu is too lazy to explain anything.


    The "Jiao Yan homing" used by him was the innate array technique taught by Lu Xianshi. For mu Yu, this array technique does not need to consider the array base, but it consumes a lot of spiritual power because it acts on the shadow killing Qingming during the distraction period.


    After the array skill has been shown on Qingming for ten times, the array skill can''t be maintained any longer. At that time, it will be more difficult for him to kill Qingming.


    Muyu in the fight with Qingming just now, Qingming has appeared twice.


    "Do you really think that I only have latent shadow?"


    Qingming squints to see the wound on his shoulder, and the spirit power moves on his body to stop the blood from the wound. This wound just let him not lift up at one breath, and was made by Muyu, which would not hurt him badly.


    Muyu doesn''t speak. His body shape has disappeared again. In a blink of an eye, he appears behind Qingming. His shadow sword stabs at Qingming again.His eyes have been watching the changes of Qingming''s whole body. When Qingming shadow blade is wielding again to resist the wooden feather, a cover door appears between his right elbow again.


    The shadow sword leaps out of the void and cleaves toward Qingming''s right elbow. However, he suddenly found that Qingming was still in place to resist, but the door between his right elbow had disappeared!


    Muyu frowns slightly, and a strong sense of crisis invades his whole body. He points out with his left hand that the Fenying sword comes out of the void. At the same time, the shadow blade collides with the shadow sword!


    Qingming doesn''t know when he has come behind him. Muyu will be severely damaged by his shadow blade even after a rest!


    The two men opened their distance again and looked at each other from afar.


    "I don''t know why you can always see through my weakness, but you will die!"


    Qingming smiles coldly. His figure suddenly appears behind Muyu. Then Muyu is shocked. His shoulder has been firmly clamped by Qingming, and even Tiangang Xingxiu array can not be started!


    Qingming''s speed has been doubled, even better than the shadow technique just now!


    How could that be possible?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "Click!"


    The huge strength came from Muyu''s shoulder, and the intense pain spread all over his right body. He could only draw out the shadow sword from the air and block it in front of his chest. The whole person has been swept out by Qingming!


    He saw the cover door on Qingming''s knee again. However, his speed did not allow him to make any counterattack action. He could only watch the opportunity pass by.


    But in the mid air, Qingming has already appeared in his chest, a foot on his chest, hit him hard into the sand dunes, and the cover door on Qingming''s legs disappeared again.


    "What a fast speed."


    Muyu''s body touched the array pattern on the ground, and a soft breath came from the eight trigrams array to remove the impact force from him. He turned back and stood firm on the edge of the eight trigrams array.


    "Kill the shadow wolf!"


    Qingming''s two shadow blades are thrown high, and the shadow blades turn into two black awns in the air, and then the black awns gradually grow and merge together, and then form a huge black wolf, roaring in the air, and the surrounding eight trigrams array is shaken to pieces by the violent breath.


    The black wolf twinkles in the dark, but its empty eyes have firmly locked in the breath of wooden feather.


    Then the black wolf in the air across a shadow, toward the wood feather.


    Wolf''s claw, with a blow that destroys heaven and earth, seems to twist the air around its claws.


    If you are patted by this claw, Muyu does not believe that he will survive!


    "The wind is falling and the dragon is howling."


    The most powerful part of Muyu Tianjian''s Jiuyin is that it can make the sword''s power stronger with the help of the array. However, all the arrays are evolved based on the eight trigrams. Therefore, the combination of the nine leads of the Heavenly Sword and the eight trigrams array has promoted the swordsmanship to a higher level.


    Muyu''s own spiritual power is a wood attribute. Under the cover of countless leaves, Muyu, with his swift figure, lands on the left side of Qingming with a swift figure. He needs to force Qingming to make a move. Only when Qingming counterattacks can he appear the door.


    "Looking for death!"


    With a cold hum on the Qingming Festival, sixteen Pulsatilla suddenly broke free from the array pattern of wooden feathers, and the flying feathers all over the sky met the leaves. After the Pulsatilla no longer glows, there are shadows on their bodies. The corners of Qingming''s mouth show a spooky smile, and their body shape has disappeared in the shadow of the Pulsatilla.


    "The shadow kills the sky!" Qingming''s voice is very strange. It''s deep and obscure. It''s ugly!


    As if under the shadow of night, a black breath suddenly appeared in the eight trigrams array. This black gas is like a black hole, tearing out all the light on Muyu and swallowing it in. For a while, it turns dark again. Only the light of the eight trigrams array reflects on two people, and the shadow of Muyu also appears in the eight trigrams array!


    The shadow killing the sky is the most powerful move of shadow killing. When the light restricts the stealth, they can rely on the shadow killing sky to absorb the light of the target so as to restart the hidden shadow technique.


    But this move has a great load on the body. Even Qingming will be trapped in the shadow of the original place for an hour after killing the sky with shadow! So he won''t use it until he has to!


    However, Muyu has driven him to a desperate situation. He knows that if he does not use shadow to kill the sky, he is likely to die in Muyu''s hands.


    Qingming can see that Muyu''s spiritual power has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. However, as long as he can kill Muyu after killing the sky with shadow, it doesn''t matter if he is trapped in the shadow of his place and can''t move for a quarter of an hour.


    "I see how you hide this time!"


    Qingming appears in the shadow of Muyu, and the shadow wolf in the air has disappeared. It turns into two shadow blades and returns to Qingming''s hand. Qingming''s mouth shows a vicious smile and stabs at the heart of Muyu''s back!


    "Muyu, be careful!" Long Teng rushes toward Muyu with a roar. He wants to help Muyu avoid the attack.


    However, everything was too late. Muyu was exhausted at the moment and had no time to avoid. Even before he turned back, a black blade had been exposed on his chest and penetrated his heart!


    Qingming stretched out his hand and held Muyu''s neck: "it''s amazing that the disciple of true God can force me to this point! But that''s it. "


    His hand suddenly burst out a huge force, the role of Muyu''s neck.


    "Card wipe!"


    Qingming''s face suddenly changed. The sound he heard was the sound of trees breaking!


    However, the invisible sound rings from the back of Qingming www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Qingming lowered his head in disbelief, and saw that his chest was sunken. There were two thick branches stretching out from Mu Yu''s body. In a moment, Qingming broke the ribs in front of Qingming''s chest and destroyed his heart!


    "You, you, how could you?" Qingming looks at the wooden feather that his neck is holding and asks hard.


    "How could it be? Do you really think you can catch me? "


    Muyu''s tired voice comes from behind Qingming, but the shadow killed Muyu turns into a branch. The palm that grasps Qingming''s ribs is just the branch!


    "Branches control wood, isn''t this the ability of muyoumeng demon clan?"


    Qingming wants to turn around to see Mu Yu. However, the side effect of shadow killing the sky has bound him firmly in the shadow, making him unable to move.


    In fact, even if he could move, he could not return to the sky, because his heart used a terrible suction, and the vitality of Qingming''s body poured into the branches like a river breaking its bank.


    "You don''t need to know." Mu Yu breathed heavily and said slowly after Qingming.


    Muyu, captured by Qingming, is a wooden man transformed by Mu Ling. Muyu exerts a magic array on Mu Ling, making it look like himself.


    Even Qingming doesn''t notice any abnormality. When Qingming grabs Mu Ling, the cover door on his body opens. The wooden spirit sword instantly turns into two branches, breaking the cover door of Qingming and destroying Qingming''s heart!


    The whole process is almost generated between electric light and flint, and Muyu launches Tiangang star array to escape Qingming''s pursuit.


    At the moment, the wooden man has been transformed into a wooden spirit sword. The wooden spirit sword is devouring the vitality of Qingming''s body, turning all the vitality of his body into his own strength.


    The invisible white awn comes out of Qingming''s body and wants to escape. However, the strange white awn still fails to escape the attraction of Muling and is pulled into the body of the sword by the wood spirit.


    The vitality of the distracted period enters into the body, and three holes in the body of the wooden spirit sword are healed!


    The extremely immortal logo of yingsha Qingming has been detached from his hand and flies to Muyu''s wrist to cover the extremely immortal logo that he got from tiankaiyu again!


    Muyu is exhausted and has no ability to stop the attachment of the extremely immortal logo. He has a "43" extremely immortal logo on his wrist, and he has no time to take care of it.


    "It scared me to death. I thought you were killed by Qingming." Long Teng also arrived at Mu Yu''s side at the moment. He was relieved to see Muyu was OK.


    "Big earthworm, you are startled. Why don''t you have a good word in your mouth! How can Muyu die with me


    Xiao Shuai came out of the wooden feather clothes, and he took out an apple and chewed it.


    "Little mouse, you didn''t do anything in the whole process. How can you say that?" Long Teng Qi does not hit a place.


    "What do you know! Didn''t I show my power just now? Are you scared to be silly by my divine power, even my little Shuai Xuan Cang Luo lei you didn''t see? What''s more, I''m in charge of the logistics work. If you have an accident, I''ll take care of it. If it''s OK, I''ll give you two cheers. It''s also indispensable! " The little Marshal said triumphantly.


    Mu Yu lies on the ground, and the eight trigrams around him begin to weaken. Tonight, fighting with the shadow killing Qingming in the distracted period almost hollows out his body, but it also makes him seem to realize something. He struggled to get up, then sat up, and entered into meditation.


    "Oh! Muyu seems to be breaking through. Big earthworm, go on guard at once and keep people away from here. " Xiao Shuai wagged his tail.


    "And you?" Long Teng asked.


    Of course, I am in charge of logistics! Are you stupid Xiao Shuai chewed off the apple, and then his tail swung. All the aura in the desert rushed towards Muyu.


    Qingshui City, Mufu hall.


    Mu family in accordance with Mu Yu''s instructions these days, none of them went out of Mufu. At the moment, all the people are gathered in the hall of the wooden family, and everyone is very anxious. Since Muyu left Mufu, it has been five days, but there is no news of him.


    All the people in Qingshui city are saying that Muyu is afraid of Sikong Qiwen and tianbuwei and chooses to leave Qingming. However, only Muyu''s family knows that Muyu is going to deal with yingsha Qingming alone.


    Tomorrow is the day when Sikong Qiwen agreed to fight with Muyu, but Muyu has not come back.


    "Dad, brother Muyu won''t have an accident?" Mu Xin drags Mu Rong Xuan''s sleeve to ask anxiously.


    Mu Rongxuan was also worried, but he still said calmly: "Xiaoxin is good, Muyu will not have an accident. Don''t forget that he is the disciple of the true God."


    "Why doesn''t brother Muyu come back now?" Asked Mu Xin.


    Mu Hao went to his sister and took Muxin''s hand: "don''t worry about Xiaoxin. Brother Muyu needs to deal with the bad guys. He will come back naturally after cleaning up the bad guys."


    "Well, brother Muyu will beat the villain to pieces, won''t he?" Muxin showed a firm smile.


    Mu Hao pursed his lips, not only him, but all the people in the wood family felt a sense of panic when they heard Muxin''s words. We all know what the so-called villain really means. It''s the 43rd most immortal in yingsha Qingming organized by filmmakers. His cultivation is in the distraction period, which is higher than Muyu in the out of body period. The strength is very different.Mu zhe Xing suddenly stood up and walked outside.


    "Break star, stop! Where are you going! " The wooden crane cheered.


    "I''ll find my son." Wood folding star said stiffly.


    "That''s Qingming shadow killing. What can you do to help? Do you know how many people are watching every move of our wooden house. Once you go out, how many people will stare at you? What would you do if there was someone with a bad intention The wooden crane yelled.


    Mu zhexin clenched his fist: "twenty years ago, I couldn''t protect him. Twenty years later, I watched him go on a solo adventure. What kind of father am I? I will protect him even if he dies! "


    Mu Tianhe sighed. At the moment, he also regretted to let Mu Yu leave Mufu alone. However, the threat of yingsha Qingming is not a joke. Once this hidden danger is not eliminated, Muyu will always be in danger. No one in the Mu family can help him. Mu Yu is the only one who wants to resolve the crisis of yingsha Qingming.


    "You are not alone in worrying about him." The wooden crane sighed.


    "I''m his father." Wood folding star stressed.


    "Muyu is the hope of all of us. His affairs can not be solved by your father alone!" The wooden crane raised its voice.


    Mu zhexin shivered all over his body. He suffered from strong suffering in his heart. He struggled for a moment, and finally sat down again.


    Mu Tianhe looked at Lu Xianshi and said in a respectful voice, "Master Lu, what do you think we should do now?"


    Lu Xianshi said in a deep voice: "we have to wait. Muyu is still alive. I''m sure."


    Chaos Yin and Yang were originally divided into two supreme treasures: the array Rune Stone and the array hall. These two treasures have always been guarding the array clan and Fu school. Their breath will imperceptibly move into each array master and Fu master.


    Therefore, when the chaos Yin and Yang recognize the master, as long as a certain array master or Fu Shiyi thinks of the four words "chaotic Yin and Yang", the supreme and majestic breath of the array Fu''s way will immediately act on him, and the array master and living Fu master will be influenced by this breath and can''t resist.


    The breath of chaotic Yin and Yang is very strong, which seems to be directly imprinted in the soul of each array master and Fu master.


    Once the master of chaos Yin and Yang has an accident, the atmosphere of majesty that is pressing on them will dissipate, and the people of the array clan and the Fu clan will feel it.


    Lu Xianshi has been thinking about the treasure of "chaos Yin and Yang" in his heart for the past few days, and the atmosphere of majesty is still hanging over his mind. Therefore, he can conclude that Muyu has not had an accident.


    Only he can be sure of this, but the wooden family can not be sure, so they will be worried.


    "Tomorrow is the day when Sikong Qiwen agreed to fight with Muyu. I wonder if Muyu can come back in time?"


    Cailie didn''t worry much, because he was the one who knew Muyu best among these people. Muyu is often able to turn bad luck into good luck and make unexpected things. He has been used to it.


    "As long as Muyu can come back, then there is no need to care about them." The wooden crane shook his head slightly.


    Everyone is silent. Yingsha Qingming ranks higher than Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai. If Muyu can escape from yingsha Qingming safely, Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai can''t take Muyu for granted.


    But now Muyu has no news, and their worries are not superfluous.


    In the "bet to win" casino in Clearwater City, the bets on the three will be closed at midnight tonight. Because Muyu left Qingshui city for no reason, no one dared to put his bet on Muyu these days.


    Gambling house in order to encourage everyone to actively bet Mu Yu, even opened the odds to 50! This means that if Muyu becomes the final winner of the three, then he will get 50 times the reward if he wins!


    At least a few hundred million gamblers in Mitsuo are not able to win!


    This is a rather terrible number, because there are more than one hundred odd gambling methods. These gambling methods are all calculated by Du Biying, and all kinds of losses are minimized. Therefore, no matter who wins, the gambling house will not lose money, but will make a lot of money.


    There are basically no people in the gambling house at night, but at this time there are three people. None of them is a general person. Their breath is calm and restrained, which seems to make the whole open gambling house a little depressed.


    "If I win, will you two beat me?"


    Unfortunately, Ximen opened the fan and looked at the three big light pillars in front of him leisurely. Two of them were very conspicuous. Only Muyu''s light column had a poor number of bets.


    Chengyan quietly went to Muyu''s light column and threw one million spirit stones on his body into it.


    "Are you so sure Muyu will win?" Simon, unfortunately, said with a smile.


    Chengyan took a look at Ximen''s misfortune and said faintly, "I''m his senior brother. If he loses, I''ll bet him. What''s more, I feel that Muyu will earn me some moneyA man with a tight hand is a million, and only words can tell.


    Luo Shang did not say a word, but also gave Muyu a million spirit stones.


    "I thought you didn''t like your little brother!" Ximen is surprised to see Luo Shang. He has been taken to rescue Mu Yu by Luo Shang twice.


    "Of course I don''t like him. If he loses, the one million spirit stones will be used as a seal fee. He won''t call me elder martial brother again. I''m ashamed. " Luo Shang said calmly.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t like Sikong Qiwen and Tian Bu Dai! In particular, the day does not wait, every day a false smile, looking at the hate Ximen unfortunately invested a million yuan in Muyu.


    "Can you make your own bets in the casino?" Cheng Yan asked.


    "This casino is not mine, but the one who owns it. I remember that he still owes me 2.538 thousand spirit stones." Simon, unfortunately, said with ease.


    That''s a good number.


    "We''re not here to bet on Muyu." Luo Shang said.


    "What''s so good about the three men''s battle? It also attracted so many people. Next time I challenge Luo Shang, I''ll release the news. There must be a lot of beauties to praise me." Simon, unfortunately, shook his head and stretched.


    Luo Shang glanced at him coldly.


    "The key point is not the battle between Muyu and the three of them, but the terrible plot brewing behind this battle, which is much more serious than the little trick of eight gates." There is a sharp light in Cheng Yan''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    The sky of Qingshui city has always been very blue. As an oasis in the desert, both inside and outside the city seem to be two different worlds. Because of the existence of the city protection array, Qingshui city blocks the hot atmosphere of the surrounding desert.


    In Qingshui City, the temperature is suitable all the year round. Outside the city wall, Populus euphratica planted with green onions can resist the invasion of wind and sand.


    Generally speaking, practitioners don''t like to wander in the desert when they have nothing to do. The hot breath there is unbearable. However, today''s Qingshui city has become very open. There are only some old and weak women and children left in Qingshui City, and no one will walk through the busy streets for half a day, which is in sharp contrast to the prosperity of the previous period.


    All the practitioners rushed out of Qingshui city and went to the death Gobi to watch the competition of three people in the hot breath.


    To be exact, they were two people. Since they have not found Muyu in Qingshui City, they all think that Muyu will not come to the appointment today.


    Outside Qingshui City, the Gobi of death.


    The red Gobi is so abrupt in the wind and sand. The rocks are extremely weathered, and it seems that they will be broken when touched. However, everyone knows how hard the rocks in the dead Gobi are. Even the practitioners in the out of body period may not leave traces on them.


    Sikong Qiwen and Tian Buwei are still in the future. However, within a hundred miles, they are full of practitioners, covering all parts of the desert. They are crowded with mountains and people, and the number is no less than 200000!


    These 200000 people are all practitioners from all over the triple continent. They want to have a look at Zixian black horse Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai, the little master of tianxingmen.


    Because there are so many people coming, it is almost impossible to see the whole scene of two people fighting even if they can be in the air. Therefore, the array division plays an important role here.


    Several disciples of the array clan headed by Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian forcibly moved all scenes of the dead Gobi into different areas of the desert by using mirage array.


    Lu Xianshi and others have created nearly 20 mirage arrays in the boundless desert, each of which can be watched by about 10000 people. If you surround the array, you can watch the battle in the dead Gobi in the distance.


    Because they are all in the desert, even if they don''t go to the dead Gobi, they can know the situation of the war in the dead Gobi!


    This array is very mysterious. If the influence of a place is projected out by light and pattern, it can be completely taken as a fake one. Mirage array is also a magic array that every Zhongtian array master must learn. If it can be reasonably transformed, people who fall into the magic array can be forever in kunzi array.


    The death Gobi can''t hold so many people. Therefore, the cultivation of the practitioners who can watch the competition near the real death Gobi is at least in the out of body period, there are many distracted periods, and there are even several practitioners in the fitness stage. It seems that this place has become a gathering place for experts.


    However, other weak practitioners could not squeeze into the dead Gobi area, so they could only watch in the "Mirage array" made by Lu Xianshi.


    Watching nature is not free. If you want to see the scene created by the "Mirage array", you need to collect 100 spirit stones, and then a pattern will be injected into the person''s eyes, and then you can see the "Mirage array".


    Lu Xianshi came to Qingshui city not only to help the evil sects to set up the array, but they were interested in such a business opportunity. They charged reasonable fees and were willing to fight. This kind of opportunity is very rare, and the speed of money coming is much faster than helping others to create arrays.


    A hundred spirit stones are not expensive. It''s worth a hundred to see the fight between the fairies.


    In addition to about 10000 powerful people who can watch the competition on the real death Gobi, nearly 180000 other people choose to buy the "Mirage array" viewing pattern from Lu Xianshi, which means that Lu Xianshi will have at least 18 million income if he sits down for a business.


    This is a lot of money for the emperor. According to the law, Lu Xianshi should be very happy. But at the moment, Lu Xianshi is depressed. The jingling of the spirit stone in his pocket can''t arouse his interest, because he lost the unnerving headmaster!


    "Muyu, my little ancestor, where on earth are you?" Lu Xianshi looked around anxiously, but he didn''t see any sign of Muyu.


    A few days ago, Mu Yu asked Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian to set up several huge fixed arrays in the desert to deal with yingsha Qingming. Lu Xianshi went to the place where the fixed array was laid yesterday, but the array in that desert area has disappeared.


    Muyu used chaos Yin and yang to remove the whole fixed array without leaving any trace. The place where he and yingsha Qingming fought was different from the place where Lu Xianshi arranged the array.


    The desert was so big that Lu Xianshi didn''t know where to look.


    "Is there still no news of Muyu?" Situ Yangtian came and asked.


    Lu Xianshi shook his head. The only thing they could be sure of was that Muyu was still alive, but it was not clear where it was.They have not yet fully grown up. Now they go to yingsha Qingming, the 43rd most immortal, to duel. The more Lu Xianshi thinks about it, the more he regrets it. How could he agree to Mu Yu''s practice at that time?


    Mu Tianhe and mu Zhexing are next to Lu Xianshi. They look very anxious. Muyu has been missing for several days. If it was not for Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian, they would have been unable to bear it.


    In addition to Mu Tianhe and mu Zhexing, the rest of the family did not come to the desert. They all stayed in Mufu for fear of accidents.


    Situ Yangtian helped them set up a small mirage array in the wooden mansion to see the situation of the war. However, the scale and effect were obviously not real in the desert.


    "Where''s cailie?" Asked Lu Xianshi.


    "He said that he went to find out his brother Xinggao to find out what they wanted to do." Said Mu zhe Xing.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the death Gobi first! Sikong Qiwen and tianbuwei are nearly to death in Gobi. Don''t get lost, you two. Just follow us. " Lu Xianshi said to Mu Tianhe and mu Zhexing.


    "Please! Lu Xianshi and situ Xianshi. " Wood Sky Crane Road.


    He and mu zhexin came to wait for Muyu to appear. However, in order not to attract other people''s attention, Lu Xianshi specially set up a magic array on their faces to cover up their true faces.


    Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian need to use the array near the death Gobi to transfer the battle situation of the dead Gobi to the mirage array in other places.


    With the strength of their two distracted periods, it is more than enough to occupy a place in the dead Gobi. They soon took wood crane and wood folding star to the death Gobi.


    Death Gobi.


    The sand around the death Gobi is still trickling, as if there is an unknown force pulling the sand. It is said that this piece of quicksand has devoured many people, and sometimes even see the dense white bones floating in the quicksand.


    The practitioners who have the strength to watch in the Gobi of death are ranked according to their accomplishments from the inside to the outside. The innermost layer is all the practitioners in the distraction period. There are only about one hundred of them. Most of them are old people. They are beyond the limit of the extremely immortal list. They come here to watch the competition just to broaden our horizons!


    Most of us are aiming at Sikong Qiwen, because many people want to know what strength the golden phoenix flying out of the grass nest has!


    Sikong Qiwen is famous in the whole Xiuzhen world, but few people have seen him. No one knows how he defeated his opponent. All his achievements are from the information displayed on the Jixian stele. This is the first time that he has really shot in front of everyone. We all look forward to what Sikong Qiwen''s moves are.


    Many people are very interested in how Sikong Qiwen became a black horse from a rookie in the golden elixir period in a short period of one year. If we can dig out his secret, it will be a very important thing for both himself and the sect.


    But day does not wait, everybody is more familiar with. The little master of tianxingmen, no matter how to cover it up, someone has seen him do it. It''s not difficult to buy his extremely immortal information. Some owners who have more money don''t care about heaven for a long time.


    As for Muyu, who was once again crowned as a loser without fighting, we all have no hope for him. Even if he appears here today, it will not help, because his cultivation is only jiuchongtian. In many people''s eyes, Muyu of jiuchongtian can''t be Sikong Qiwen and Tian who are distracted from liuchongtian.


    "You know what? I heard that the news leaked out by the servant of Mufu said that Muyu did not leave the Muyu family and left Qingshui City, but went alone to look for yingsha Qingming. "


    "Isn''t it that someone asked yingsha Qingming to kill Muyu? Then he went to yingsha Qingming alone, didn''t he


    "Who knows! Anyway, the wooden family is now in a state of anxiety. Muyu still has no news. He should have died in the shadow and killed Qingming. "


    "What a pity! In fact, I''m quite optimistic about Mu Yu. In terms of potential, Muyu is even higher than Sikong Qiwen. After all, he is the youngest. As long as you give him time, I can guarantee that he will definitely step on Sikong Qiwen. "


    "What''s the use of your promise? If he is really looking for yingsha Qingming, his current cultivation is undoubtedly seeking his own death. He is still too arrogant


    "Yes


    Many practitioners are there to discuss Muyu''s affairs. Although the three leading characters of the dead Gobi have not appeared yet, all of them have eliminated Muyu from the contest. Today''s competition completely became the battlefield of Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai.


    A sharp whistling sound suddenly sounded in the hot air, and then a figure stepped forward from far to near.


    The figure of Sikong Qiwen slowly appeared in front of all the people. He was in white, and his breath was very loud. It was like a sharp sword, which made everyone feel very difficult to get close to.Sikong Qiwen stood on the highest peak of the death Gobi, without any unnecessary actions or words. The countless eyes around him did not affect him. He directly began to close his eyes.


    After about a quarter of an hour, tianbuwei, with a gentle smile, fell on the Gobi rock opposite Sikong Qiwen.


    Contrary to Sikong Qiwen, tianbuwei''s breath is introverted and thick, just like a warm jade, which makes people feel more like spring breeze.


    The two most anticipated protagonists finally appear on the Gobi of death, and a war is ready to start.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    On the sixth day of June, two hours before noon.


    The scorching sun shines on the Gobi of death, and makes everyone''s heart become hot, because the two favored ones have already arrived, which also means that an unprecedented war will begin.


    No matter who wins or loses today, the battle between the two will surely be praised.


    Sikong Qiwen and tianbuwei looked at each other, neither of them was in a hurry to start, nor any words.


    They stood for a long time. The scorching sun has made the desert Gobi hot, and many people have even become impatient.


    "Why don''t you start yet?"


    "Yes! It''s almost an hour since they were here. "


    They didn''t understand what the two men were waiting for. The battle should have started an hour ago. However, no one thought that neither of them showed any sign of fighting.


    Sikong Qiwen lightly opened his eyes and looked at the sky without waiting: "are you in a hurry?"


    The day does not wait for a gentle smile: "I want to kill the person has not arrived, I am not in a hurry."


    "True God''s disciples will die in my hands, not in your hands." Sikong Qiwen said slowly.


    "Not necessarily." I don''t want to shake my head.


    All of them were in a great uproar. They did not do it for the sake of waiting for mu Yu, the real God''s disciple, to appear. And they both wanted to kill Mu Yu.


    It seems reasonable to think about it. If the disciples of God died at the hands of either of them, their reputation would certainly be more prominent.


    As the true God of the three continents, his achievements and accomplishments are second to none. His disciples are also praised as the most capable of creating miracles.


    If someone can kill the true God''s disciple, then the person will step on the body of the true God''s apprentice and become the object of praise in the cultivation world!


    "Asshole! What a shame! Muyu is much better than you Lu Xianshi clenched his fist in anger.


    Situ Yangtian also looked at Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai angrily. He had never wanted to see Muyu, but that was also because he suspected Muyu''s identity. Now Muyu has become their master, and he doesn''t allow Muyu to be looked down upon so much.


    It''s really irritating that the master of the array Fu gate is so humiliated by others!


    In the eyes of all people, Muyu, who has the lowest cultivation, has become the object that everyone can bully, which is a rather interesting thing.


    However, none of the practitioners who were present thought that Sikong Qiwen and Tian didn''t stay talking big, because Mu Yu''s cultivation was not comparable to these two before he grew up.


    "Bullying too much!"


    Mu Tianhe forced his anger down. His grandson was regarded as a stepping stone to fame and fortune, but he could not do anything. This is a very oppressive thing.


    "Muyu, where are you Mu zhexin was worried. At the moment, he was also very tangled. He didn''t want his son to be looked down upon, but he didn''t want his son to appear here, because he knew that his son was not capable of confronting the two people in front of him.


    Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai still looked at each other and fell into silence again.


    In the desert, whether present or not, people have been impatient to wait, and even some people have begun to curse. After all, we all braved the scorching hot day to watch Sikong Qiwen and Tianbu wait for the competition, rather than accompany them to wait for the arrival of another.


    "You both want to kill the true God''s disciple to prove yourself. Why don''t you take the true God''s disciple as the booty of this victory? No, if you two have a showdown, the winner can fight Mu Yu and kill the real God''s Apprentice. Isn''t it better? " Someone couldn''t help shouting.


    His words immediately echoed, and many of the onlookers nodded in agreement and echoed one after another.


    Taking the life of the real God''s Apprentice as the prize of this competition, we should not put Muyu, Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai on the same level!


    "What do you think?" Heaven asked gently.


    "It can''t be better." Sikong Qiwen said lightly.


    The two spirits of six separate heaven are restless around the death Gobi. One is the young master of tianxingmen, the other is the black horse on the list of extreme immortals. Both of them are the best of the younger generation. No matter who wins or loses, it will be a feast for the eyes.


    "The life of the true God''s apprentice, I''m determined!"


    Tianbuwai''s gentle eyes suddenly showed a trace of ferocity. A spear had already appeared in his hand.


    Star spear in the sun shining cold light, known as the world''s most invincible spear, invincible, spear out, all the world''s sharp weapons in front of it seem to be eclipsed.


    "You are wrong! My life belongs to me Sikong Qiwen sneered, a yellow flying sword in his hand.


    The flying sword didn''t have any light shining. It was like a common blunt sword, but it gave people a feeling of heaviness and solidity, as if it had a heavy weight, weighing heavily on everyone''s mind.The momentum of the two men kept climbing and competing with each other. The rainbow rose to the sky like the sun. At a certain point, the momentum had accumulated to the limit. Then the two people''s bodies had disappeared in place, and they went towards each other with a terrible explosion


    however, at this time, a blue sword suddenly appeared between the two people.


    The blue sword, like a spring, twinkled with cold light. It appeared so suddenly that both Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai were caught off guard. The surging sword spirit swept out, just like a strong wind and waves, and directly destroyed the whole Gobi into rubble and fell down!


    Sikong Qiwen and Tianbu wait for their faces to change suddenly. They quickly step back and step back ten feet later. They slowly stabilize their bodies and look at the figure wrapped in the fierce sword spirit with cold eyes.


    "If you want to take my life, do you two deserve it?"


    A figure slowly appeared in the middle of two people, his momentum was like the sun at the height of the sun, just like the God descending from the earth, so that everyone could not help but shake!


    True God''s disciple, Muyu!


    "How could that be possible? The real God''s Apprentice actually "


    " this breath is not weaker than Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai. Isn''t Mu Yu only out of the body period? When did he step into distraction? "


    "My God! Muyu beat back Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai at the same time. Is this amazing? "


    Muyu''s appearance caused a huge wave in the eyes of 200000 practitioners. They all thought that Muyu, the weakest one in cultivation, acted as a turtle with a shrinking head. They did not dare to show up. Those who knew Muyu went to kill Qingming thought that Muyu was in danger.


    However, no one thought that Muyu had already stepped into the period of distraction as soon as he appeared. Seeing that his terrible momentum was no less than that of Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai, he really slapped all the people who had ridiculed and despised him!


    They still want to regard others as the spoils of the contest winners between Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai, but they have enough to repel them at the same time. Only then do they know how ridiculous the original idea is!


    "Muyu! Great Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian immediately relaxed their nervous hearts. Mu Yu''s appearance at this time undoubtedly relieved them.


    As the master of the array Rune gate, Muyu can''t miss anything.


    "I knew Muyu would be OK!" Wooden crane and wood folding star are also excited to see the strange and familiar figure in the field.


    Muyu floats quietly in the air, glances around coldly, and then drops his eyes on tianbuwai.


    All anger and resentment flashed in Mu Yu''s eyes. The enemy who killed dead wood''s father was right in front of him. Muyu did not have any impulse. He knew that there would be an end between them today!


    "You''ve been hiding from me for half a year. Why don''t you keep hiding? Is it because the death day of the dead wood master has not yet arrived? " The sky does not wait to look at Mu Yu gently.


    Muyu stares at tianbudai, and suddenly shows a sarcastic smile: "tianbudai, on the one hand, you want to kill me in front of others, on the other hand, you secretly use your hands and feet on me, so you are not confident in yourself, do you still need to rely on shadow to kill Qingming to kill me?"


    Days do not wait to put up a smile, frown: "shadow kill Qingming?"


    "Why don''t you even know how to kill Qingming? It seems that the bullshit sect leader of tianxingmen doesn''t trust you as a son. He invited yingsha Qingming, the 43rd most famous immortal in the world, to kill me. It''s really ridiculous! I thought the pathetic master of tianxingmen would have a little confidence in you Mu Yu sneers at the way.


    He had always regarded tianbudai as a real opponent. However, since he knew that tianbudai''s achievements today were all sky and moon marks, and asked yingsha Qingming to help him secretly, he suddenly looked down upon tianbudai very much.


    "What? Yingsha Qingming is the master of tianxingmen. Please come to kill Mu Yu


    "Tianxingmen could do such a thing?"


    The news suddenly exploded in people''s eyes. Everyone looked at each other and doubted the news.


    If this is true, it would be shameless to not take it seriously that day. On the one hand, he clamoured to kill Muyu, on the other hand, he invited yingsha Qingming, who ranked 43rd, to kill Muyu. In the eyes of all people, this is a joke!


    But another doubtful point has come to everyone''s mind: if yingsha Qingming went to assassinate Muyu, why did Muyu appear here safe and sound?


    "I don''t like people insulting my father." The sky does not wait for the eyes to twinkle with infinite killing intention.


    "You''re insulting your father by stating a fact? You must be proud to live in your father''s lies every day? " Mu Yu sneered.


    "Insult my father, you want to die!" The sky does not wait for the face to no longer have that kind of hypocritical smile.


    "I''m sorry to step on your mouse tail." Every word Muyu said was full of hate.


    In the past few months since his father died, Muyu has been thinking about killing tianbudai all the time. However, when he did not wait to appear in front of him, he found that he was surprisingly calm.


    Because he knew that he would die in his hands if he didn''t wait!Muyu stretched out his right hand and looked at his wrist lightly. The sign of "43" was clearly displayed in everyone''s eyes.


    "Forty three!"


    This extremely immortal logo is so dazzling in everyone''s eyes, just like a flash of lightning splitting in everyone''s eyes, so that everyone is stunned!


    "It''s a pity that we don''t wait! If you want to kill me, it''s not enough to kill Qingming by shadow alone. " Mu Yu said slowly.


    Yingsha Qingming, the 43rd most immortal, is one of the most terrible killers in the filmmaker organization. He has never failed in the task he took over, and no one has survived the target he has been targeting!


    However, Muyu takes the extremely immortal logo of yingsha Qingming, which means that yingsha Qingming has been defeated in Muyu''s hands, and even killed by Muyu!


    Silence!


    Silence!


    Many people can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Muyu only had the cultivation of jiuchongtian out of the body at the beginning. Why can Muyu kill shadow and Qingming?


    Yingsha Qingming, who was even higher than Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai, was defeated by Muyu. Doesn''t that mean Muyu is more than enough to deal with Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai?


    Everyone took a breath. They realized that they still underestimated the real God''s apprentice!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Muyu''s extremely immortal ranking has risen to 43!


    That''s the rank of yingsha Qingming!


    Everyone knows what the shadow killing of the filmmaker organization means. They appear and disappear, the killer''s methods are clean and neat, and the task they take over is secure. They seldom hear of their failure.


    However, no one thought that Mu Yu, who was looked down upon most at the beginning, killed yingsha Qingming directly! Also the other people''s ranking to occupy!


    And according to Mu Yu''s statement, it seems that the shadow kill Qingming was sent by Tian Yuesheng, the father of Tianbu.


    This is very ironic!


    Tianbudai came to Qingshui city to fight against Sikong Qiwen. Later Muyu also appeared in Qingshui city and threatened to kill tianbudai. Tianbudai also wanted to kill Muyu all the time.


    Tianbudai is far higher than Muyu in terms of cultivation and extremely immortal rank. Everyone thinks tianbudai should be a fair fight, but who would have thought that the leader of tianxingmen sent yingsha Qingming to assassinate Muyu!


    This is clearly the gate master''s distrust of his son!


    "I''m going to kill you without the help of an outsider!"


    The gentle look of tianbuwei has already disappeared, replaced by the cold killing intention. Muyu''s words make him feel indescribable shame.


    Tianbu doesn''t want to know about yingsha Qingming''s assassination of Muyu. When his father Tian Yuewen sent him to kill Muyu, he was extremely opposed because he knew that Muyu would surely come to him for revenge, and what he had to do was to kill the disciple of the true God in front of all the people in the cultivation world! Only in this way can his reputation be more frightening.


    At that time, the sky moon mark had promised to kill the true God''s disciples.


    But behind his back, tianyuewen didn''t want to take the risk. Zhenshen''s apprentice was the one who claimed to be the most capable of creating miracles. He was afraid that his son would miss, so he invited yingsha Qingming to kill Muyu.


    Originally, it was a matter of no loss. Who could have thought that the person who could create miracles was worthy of his reputation. Muyu killed everyone''s frightened shadow and killed Qingming!


    All of us understand once again that there is a price to pay for belittling the true God''s disciples! Today''s Muyu ranks higher than Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai on the extremely immortal list. This extremely immortal duel is not only a matter for Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai.


    "Not by outsiders? It''s really better to say than to sing. Then in order to deal with Sikong Qiwen, didn''t your eight people help you? Don''t you feel sick when you say that? " Mu Yu said coldly.


    Heaven does not wait for the blue veins on the forehead to burst out.


    Muyu looks at the sky and doesn''t wait. He knows that he killed yingsha Qingming. His ranking has already affected the other party''s mood.


    He said with a smile, "what? Shadow kill Qingming was defeated by me, do you usually fake smile disappeared


    The ordinary impression of tianbudai is that he is a gentle and elegant young man, which makes life unable to bear a trace of disgust. But now his face has lost the hypocritical look of the past and has become somewhat ferocious.


    Tianbudai squinted and looked at Muyu: "do you think you can defeat me by defeating yingsha Qingming? I tell you, you must die in my hands today, and I will step on your corpse to let the practice world understand who is the real genius! "


    Sikong Qiwen also looks at Muyu. The breath on Muyu is obviously just stepping into the stage of distraction. However, Muyu is like a volcano in forbearance, ready to go, as if a lion was sleeping in his heart, which inspired his competitive psychology.


    "No, I think you''d better wait on the side! True God''s disciple is going to die, and I will die at my hand! I''m going to step on him. " Sikong Qiwen said without any taboo.


    Muyu now has the strength of distraction period, and Sikong qiwentian is not waiting for the same level of people, no matter who killed the true God''s apprentice, will be loved by the Xiuzhen world!


    The sword shadow dust wind represents the true God of the three continents. If you can kill the true God''s disciples, it is definitely a praiseworthy thing. Everyone wants to have this honor!


    This is also the reason why Sikong Qiwen specially made an appointment to fight Mu Yu and Tian Dai in front of so many people today. No matter who wins in the first world war today, the whole Xiuzhen world will remember him!


    "It seems that we have encountered a problem, that is, who should be allowed to kill the true God''s Apprentice. I can''t let you attack him first, can I?" Days do not wait for a sneer, still do not put wooden feather in the eye.


    Just like yingsha Qingming said, tianbudai is not such a simple thing as ranking 50th. His strength is much more powerful than yingsha Qingming! Even if Muyu killed the shadow and Qingming, the sky did not wait and there was no fear at all!


    "The problem? I don''t find it difficult. You both want to kill me. Why don''t you two go on it together? " Mu Yu said slowly.


    His voice is not big, but let everyone be stunned!


    Two together?


    "How dare Muyu say such big words? Even if he defeated yingsha Qingming, the combined strength of Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai is not weaker than that of yingsha Qingming. Is he so confident? ""One to two? Are you ashamed of yourself? "


    Many people have been talking about it. Although Muyu''s breakthrough to distraction period makes many people feel surprised, killing yingsha and Qingming is even more bizarre.


    But everyone here is a master, and they all know that the two distractors add up to be more than one plus one.


    Shadow kill Qingming may be powerful, but I can''t say that I can treat my boss Kong Qiwen and Tian Bu Dai at the same time. After all, these two people are the best talents!


    Is Muyu really going to attack two with one?


    Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian looked at each other and saw a trace of worry in each other''s eyes. Although Muyu is the master of their fumen, Muyu has not really grown up, and has just broken through the distraction period. They are not worried about one-on-one, but one-on-two seems to be a little too big.


    Mu Tianhe and mu Zhexing are even more nervous. They can''t wait to stop the competition. But in front of so many people, if they have any action, I''m afraid that countless people will take them down.


    "One against two, do you deserve it?" The sky does not wait to disdain to say.


    "You don''t deserve to die, I don''t know."


    Muyu''s fighting spirit is so fierce that the enemy who killed him is right in front of him. How can he let go? These two people want to step on his body to prove themselves, how can he let these two people wantonly laugh at himself?


    "Arrogant!" It''s not time for cold hum.


    Muyu didn''t continue to talk nonsense. There was a green pattern of eight trigrams at his feet. The whole person was right in the southwest direction of the eight trigrams. The array patterns in his hands were surging, and the magnificent spiritual power suddenly hit the eight trigrams array.


    The split shadow sword flashed out from different directions of the eight trigrams array, and each of them flashed with a cold light. Then all the shadow sharing swords rose into the sky, with the sword tip against the sword tail, and a dragon shaped sword shadow roared up from the eight trigrams array.


    "The wind is falling and the dragon is howling."


    The Dragon vine roared out of Mu Yu''s hand, and instantly devoured the fierce sword intention. The whole body of the Dragon vine was like a sharp sword, spinning skillfully over the wooden feather!


    "Little Shuai Long Teng, be careful." Muyu''s eyes fall on the sky not to wait.


    "I know. I''ll kill the sky. I''ll solve it with earthworm."


    Xiao Shuai also jumped into the eight trigrams array, and the blue light splashed on his small body. With one small hand in his waist and the other pointing at the sky, his white hair stood upside down. A blue sword shaped sword rose from the sky with its small claws as its handle!


    Muyu also holds a shadow sword in his hand. The sword is awe inspiring and full of murderous spirit. He points to the sky without waiting!


    Everyone was surprised to see Mu Yu. Whether it was the array pattern under his feet, the huge dragon vine, or the cute little marshal, the momentum they sent out was shocking in the heat wave, which made everyone step back involuntarily.


    "It''s no wonder that Muyu has the foundation to fight one against two. The array division does have this ability."


    "But Sikong Qiwen and Tian are not sure that they know how to deal with the array master."


    Everyone knows the advantages and disadvantages of the array division. Their explosive power is too high. Many people dare not fight with the array division easily. Even though the array master has the weakness of weak successors, many people have been defeated before their array skills dissipate.


    "But he can command two monsters, which is obviously the ability of dihuangmen!"


    Everyone was puzzled. Muyu took part in the battle by relying on two powerful monsters. We didn''t say anything, because everyone of the Dihuang sect''s disciples would train powerful monsters to fight. The strength of dihuangmen was linked to the monsters.


    Besides, Xinggao, who is 63rd on the list of the most immortals, is surrounded by an eagle, and many people are defeated by his eagle.


    This Muyu has nothing to do with dihuangmen, right?


    No wonder Muyu dare to fight two extremely immortals with one enemy and two at the same time. The three identities of powerful monster, array master and true God''s apprentice are enough for him to have this foundation!


    Fengxun heart connecting array is guarded by Xiao Shuai. Muyu and Longteng have gone to the sky without waiting for Sikong Qiwen.


    "The wind, the dragon, the vine, the sky!"


    Dragon Teng''s sword spirit makes a deep hole in all the sand dunes along the way. It opens its mouth and spits. The fierce dragon breath turns into a terrible sword shape and falls towards Sikong Qiwen.


    Longteng itself only has the strength of the out of body stage, but when it uses Fengxun to fall to the sky, it relies on the sword Qi of Muyu, which is just a carrier. Therefore, when Muyu broke through to the distraction period, its combat power even reached the distraction period!


    "The mysterious cangcang thunder of little commander!"


    The little Marshal cried out not to be outdone. The blue electric sword in his hand slashed across Sikong Qiwen. The fierce Blue Sword spirit flashed out electric sparks in the air, and countless thunder and lightning suddenly fell from the air and exploded at Sikong Qiwen!


    Sikong Qiwen''s face was solemn, and the attack of Long Teng and Xiao Shuai was obviously extraordinary. His yellow sword aura rolled up all around him and met Xiao Shuai and Long Teng"Boom


    The dust blows, the sword light beats, and the sword Qi shoots everywhere. The aura around is surging restlessly. It explodes with Sikong Qiwen as the center and spreads around.


    Everyone has already retreated a few hundred feet again, for fear of being affected by this violent breath! This level of explosive force was too terrible. All the practitioners in the out of body period felt a shiver.


    "Is this the dragon that Muyu rode in fuxianyu? How could it be so terrifying? "


    Everyone swallowed a bit of saliva, and those who were distracted asked themselves, if they were under the attack of Long Teng and Xiao Shuai, they would be hard to get good!


    However, when they got a firm foothold and wanted to look for Muyu''s figure, they found that both Muyu and tianbubu were covered by a vast plain!


    "Oasis in the desert, what a powerful array technique!" Everyone was shocked by the plain, but they couldn''t see the shadow of Muyu and Tianbu waiting!


    Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian twinkled with array patterns in their eyes. They had been staring at the lively plain in the distance. Only their two congenital array division could see the battle situation of Muyu and Tianbu waiting at the moment.


    Muyu has already used array technique to cover the sky. In the powerful array technique, Muyu has an absolute advantage!


    "Let''s put an end to the old man''s hatred today." Muyu''s eyes are streaked with a black and a white array pattern!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    On the sixth day of June, there is an hour before noon.


    Looking around, he felt as if he had left the Gobi of death, or even the whole desert, to an open plain.


    The surrounding flowers and plants are full of vitality, and the bee butterfly dance is quite different from the desolate desert!


    Muyu is just staring at the sky on a tree not far away. There are slight patterns around him, which are indistinct. From time to time, the ripples spread out and melt into the void.


    "What I despise most in my life are the masters of array and Fu, because I think they are gaudy and powerless. In my opinion, you are no more than that!"


    Tianbu waits for the tiptoe to be light, and the whole person has come to Muyu. The star spear in his hand is extremely sharp, and suddenly disappears in tianbudai''s hand. When it reappears, it is only an inch away from Muyu''s throat!


    What a fast speed!


    Mu Yu''s eyes wrinkled slightly. He had seen the star spear once in the second heaven!


    At that time, it was held by Tianyun. The Tianyun of Yuanying period could not exert the real power of Tianxing spear, but it also caused Mu Yu a lot of trouble. Now it is totally two different concepts in the hands of tianbudai. The strength of tianbudai is tens of thousands of times more than that of Tianyun!


    The terrible spear shadow explodes in the air and stabs out innumerable times in an instant. The spear shadow is like gathering in all directions and shrouds the wooden feather.


    The attack speed of Tianxing spear is very fast, but Muyu''s reaction is not slow. His array patterns flash all over his body, and Tiangang Xingxiu array has already taken him out. In a blink of an eye, he comes to tianbuwai''s back. The array patterns in his hands are rippling. The shadow splitting sword has been drawn out of the void. The vigorous and vigorous sword Qi is like a long river, gushing out from the point of the shadow dividing sword and pouring into the sky Go ahead.


    The sky does not wait for behind, but suddenly appears a shield, which catches all the sword Qi of Muyu in an instant. And the sky does not wait for the whole person has stepped into the void, disappeared.


    Empty walking is a kind of walking that can be realized by practitioners in the period of distraction. It is only because the speed of the distraction period is so fast that the space is torn apart.


    However, this body method is totally different from Muyu''s Tiangang Xingxiu array, because walking in the void pays attention to shrinking the ground into an inch. The whole person''s breath will leave a mark in the air. Muyu''s Tiangang Xingxiu array disappears from one place and reappears in another place. It will not leave any trace along the way.


    Muyu snorted coldly. While they were fighting, they had already locked in each other''s breath. The sky didn''t wait for a broken void. When Muyu appeared, Muyu''s sword spirit was once again cleaved to the top of his head!


    "Bang!"


    Without exception, in the hands of tianbudai, the timing of the appearance of tianxingdun is always so perfect that it almost protects tianbudai again between the electric light and flint.


    Muyu kicks on the sky star shield, and the powerful spiritual power erupts on the foot and spreads to the sky star shield. However, the sky star shield is a very special magic weapon. When wooden feather''s spiritual power blows on the sky star shield, it is like a stone sinking into the sea, and it has no impact on the sky.


    Mu Yu''s whole person turned back and disappeared again, and the place where he was just now had already drawn countless dense star spear shadows!


    "Let''s go home!"


    Countless black and white swallows fluttered their wings in the air and quickly rowed across the sky.


    Today''s distracted period of wooden feather to display the Jiaoyan homing to deal with the same distracted period of the day does not wait, no longer appears so hard.


    As long as Tianbu is hit by his array technique, Muyu can see through the door of tianbuwei''s body.


    Tianbudai has a strong Star Shield, and its defense level is incomparable. Muyu still has a certain difficulty in breaking the sky star shield!


    However, tianbudai''s tianxingdun''s tianxingdun split into innumerable virtual shadows and shrouded him in an instant. Countless Jiaoyan pounced on the tianxingdun and directly turned into starlight spots. Tianbudai''s star spear with strong aura twisted all the Jiao Yan array patterns!


    "I have a way to deal with array skills! After all, the whole Fuzong was almost in my pocket It doesn''t wait to be said coldly.


    When Fu Zong wanted to annex the array clan, he relied on the people of tianxingmen. Needless to say, tianbudai was also one of the masterminds behind it, but later, the array clan directly exterminated all the invaders, making their plans of tianxingmen all failed.


    "Ding!"


    When the shadow sword and the star spear hit each other, the surging spiritual power swept out with the center of the two people. However, the vast plain was smashed into pieces of array pattern all over the sky, flying in the air, and the two figures reappeared in front of everyone.


    Muyu''s magic array has been broken by the sky!


    The fierce sword spirit and the invincible spear shadow interweave with each other. The two figures twinkle above the death Gobi, turning into the remnant shadow of Taoism. Countless array patterns of sparks surge, and the whole dead Gobi is ground!


    "Give up! My sky star shield is indestructible. You can never break my sky star shield Tianbudai''s accomplishments are much higher than Muyu''s. In addition, he uses Tianxing spear and tianxingdun, which are two kinds of extraordinary treasures. Muyu can''t take advantage of it.Muyu has just broken into the distraction period, but his strength can not be estimated according to normal. He has chaotic Yin and Yang, and can use countless array techniques against the enemy. But once the array skill can''t work on tianbudai, it will be basically abandoned.


    Chaotic Yin and yang can play a powerful role only by cooperating with the array hall and the array Rune Stone. Unfortunately, the array hall can''t be carried with him. Otherwise, Muyu would have used the spirit array to deal with the sky.


    "Indestructible? I don''t think so! "


    Muyu took a deep breath. He thought of the array technique used by the dead wood father at the beginning. With the cultivation of the golden elixir period, he almost destroyed the distracted day.


    At that time, the old man of dead wood integrated the power of explosive pill into the array, so that the seven level explosive pill could give full play to the attack in the fitness period. That kind of divine power still reverberates in Mu Yu''s mind.


    Dead wood father always wanted to be able to show Mu Yu in front of him, so that Mu Yu could understand his real strength. However, the secret attack of the triple palace failed to fulfill his wish before his death.


    This would like to show his wish in front of Mu Yu!


    Today''s Mu Yu has learned a lot of "XuanZhen" knowledge, he is also now to understand the original dead wood father is how strong! In fact, this extraordinary array skill can''t be used at all because of the cultivation in the golden elixir period. At that time, he regarded the vitality as the array base!


    In order to make Mu Yu marvel, he squandered his remaining life!


    "Dad, you didn''t kill him last time. You must have endless regrets in your heart! I''ll make up for this regret. "


    Muyu''s hand appeared five seven level explosion Dan, seven level explosion Dan, means that the fitness period of a full blow, the power of play is quite terrible! This kind of array technique will burn his vitality, but Muyu doesn''t care so much.


    Father deadwood didn''t kill the sky with the array technique, so it''s up to him to complete his wish with the same array technique!


    An eight trigrams array is formed at the foot of Mu Yu, and it flows slowly, and the strong breath breaks out with Mu Yu as the center. With his cultivation today, his array skill is many times stronger than the old dead wood father!


    The array pattern wandered slowly in Mu Yu''s hands, enveloping five seven level explosive pills. Under the cover of array patterns, the explosive pills gradually turned into pure medicine and were wrapped by the array patterns. The seven step explosive pills emitted dazzling golden light, just like bright stars, illuminating the whole desert.


    Then five array pattern whirlpools filled with terror were surrounded in front of Mu Yu''s eyes. The huge pressure swept from the five array pattern vortices, which shocked everyone!


    "Is this a fit attack?" Everyone was shocked. They didn''t understand why Muyu, who had just stepped into the distraction period, suddenly used the array technique of the combination period.


    "Have you tried to fuse explosive pill into array technique?" Lu Xianshi turned to situ Yangtian. His face is a little uncertain, but if he can play the array skill beyond his own cultivation, the cost must be very huge.


    "I haven''t tried it. This array technique is too advanced. If you don''t control the medicine of the explosive pill, you will easily hurt yourself. I''m afraid only alchemists can fully master this kind of thing. " Situ Yangtian pondered for a long time and said solemnly.


    Lu Xianshi nodded slightly: "both alchemist and array master, I''m afraid there is only mu Yu."


    Except for Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian, the others did not understand what had happened. They all looked suspiciously at the wood feather controlling the whirlpool of the five regiments array pattern. The terrible breath let everyone smell a trace of danger.


    Heaven did not wait for a slight frown. Naturally, he recognized the array technique. He had seen this terrible pressure when he wanted to catch the dead trees in the woods.


    But at that time, he was not hit by the dead tree evergreen. He didn''t even know that it was someone who interfered with the dead tree evergreen that led to his own life. He just acted as if the dead tree was overpowering himself and bluffing.


    the sky didn''t wait for a sneer: "why? Are you here to be funny like the dead wood


    Wood feather hand slightly the same, tightly staring at the day does not wait: "you will understand."


    The powerful array pattern suddenly spreads out from the foot of the wooden feather, instantly enveloping tianbudai in the array. Then the five shadow splitting swords disperse from different angles and vibrate gently to encircle tianbuwei.


    The sky does not wait to rush out, but is directly covered by the array pattern and bounces back.


    "You want to kill me? That''s not enough! "


    Tianbudai''s whole body has been covered by the shadow of the sky star shield, and his star spear is also ready to launch. His powerful spiritual power instantly condenses on the star spear.


    Tianxing spear is invincible. With its strong point, it can smash wooden feather to trap his array!


    However, the whirlpool of five explosion Dan array patterns in Muyu''s hand has also floated out and integrated into the shadow sword. The terrible pressure suddenly shrouded, just like thousands of mountains roaring, making many people secretly pinch a sweat!


    At the same time, tianbudai''s star spear has been thrust forward. The spear tip and the array pattern collide with each other. Countless ripples are shooting out. The spirit power is rampant, and the boundary of the array pattern is covered with dense cracks!"Wow


    As if the porcelain was broken, the boundary of Muyu''s besieged tianbudai''s array had been broken, and tianbudai''s whole person had disappeared in the same place. Muyu''s split shadow sword had been shot down from the sky, but it was forced to hide by tianbudai!


    Muyu''s face changed slightly. At the beginning, the sky didn''t wait for him to break through the boundary under his cloth. It was because he had been prepared, set a trap and trapped tianbudai with a powerful array. However, Muyu couldn''t use the powerful array in a hurry at the moment, and he was escaped by tianbudai!


    However, Rao is so, the horror of a shadow sword seems to tear the whole desert, and even split the desert into a deep and terrifying gully!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Everyone looked at Mu Yu''s split shadow sword in horror. There was a strike at the right time when the sword went down. It not only hit the desert, but also hit everyone''s chest, making them almost breathless!


    Muyu was just out of the body cultivation a few days ago. Everyone thought that when he didn''t dare to come here, he didn''t expect to show up in the cultivation of distraction period. What''s more, he forced tianbubei, the little master of tianxingmen gate, to flee in confusion. He also used array technique to send out a strike at the fitness stage!


    It is said that the disciples of the true God are the most capable of creating miracles, and no one dares to question any more!


    However, Mu Yu''s expression was very serious. He felt that his whole body seemed to have been taken away from him, and his momentum dropped a lot!


    The array skill of seven level explosive pill really took away his vitality.


    Vitality is the basis of a person''s life, so is everyone''s vitality. Muyu''s vitality is stronger than that of ordinary people. However, Rao felt something strange, let alone the old man of dead wood.


    Although his body was transformed by reductive pill, and he also used "blood to protect the sky" to transfer his vitality to Muyu. Muyu can be sure that if he let all the power of explosive pill burst out at that time, he would not live for a few hours.


    At that time, he was ready to burn both jade and stone when he used this array technique, because it was far from possible to master the array technique with his spiritual power in the golden elixir period. However, he didn''t take Tian Bu to go away before he died, let alone show it in front of Muyu.


    The day did not wait to flash out, but did not retreat, but turned with a sharp spear toward the wood feather. Muyu''s array pattern surges in his hand, and the split shadow sword is pulled out from the void, blocking the powerful star spear. Then another split shadow sword with explosive pills has gone up to the sky again without waiting to be chopped down!


    "Shua!"


    Tianbudai''s speed is extremely fast, and once again evades the attack of the fitness period, the whole person pulls away, but the strong fluctuation still shakes both of them out.


    The breath of Muyu is weak again!


    What Muyu loses in his body is not spiritual power, but vitality. Every time the vitality elapses, it means that he is closer to death! Once the vitality passes to break the balance of the five elements in the body, then life will be lost!


    He tilts his head and looks at Xiao Shuai and Long Teng. They have a good fight with Sikong Qiwen. However, Sikong Qiwen obviously has the upper hand and suppresses Long Teng, who is the main attack.


    "Big earthworm, come on, get rid of this guy!"


    Xiao Shuai''s whole body was blown up by thunder and lightning, but he still waved his hands spiritually. Countless sword shadows mixed with thunder and lightning fell towards Sikong Qiwu. The whole desert was hollowed out by thunder and lightning sword shadow.


    "Little mouse, can you give me some strength from your dark thunder?" Long Teng flashed away from Sikong Qiwen, and a dragon breath came out again. The fierce sword spirit swept to Sikong Qiwen.


    "It''s called Xuancang luolei! Don''t call me wrong again, or I''ll be angry Xiao Shuai didn''t rectify the way.


    Everyone thought it was incredible. Who could have thought that Mu Yu had these two wonderful helpers around him!


    Not only wonderful flowers, but also drag the black horse Sikong Qiwen on the extremely immortal list!


    Muyu can see that it is impossible to fight a long-term battle with Sikong Qiwen with the strength of Longteng and Xiaoshuai. They rely on Muyu''s sword Qi. Most of the consumption of Muyu''s spiritual power is the same as Muyu''s half of his spiritual power to deal with Sikong Qiwen.


    This kind of fighting method takes Muyu as the core. Once his spiritual power is exhausted, both of them will be in danger, and he can''t drag on.


    The endless killing intention once again locked in the distant tianbudai. After avoiding the attack of Muyu''s two combination periods, tianbudai obviously found that Muyu''s momentum was gradually declining. He also understood the disadvantages of Muyu''s powerful array!


    "It seems that you are exhausted! Yes? Is this the skill of the array of withered trees and evergreen trees? " Once again, I will not meet with each other.


    Tianbudai''s Tianxing spear and Tianxing shield have both attack and defense, and he is very agile. As long as he is not hit by Muyu''s seven level explosive pill, he can''t be killed by Muyu. In particular, he seems to be wrapped in a strange wave of spiritual power, which does not belong to the skill of tianxingmen.


    It was the spiritual power exerted on him by the people of eight sects. This kind of spiritual power was originally used to deal with Sikong Qiwen, but it was applied to Mu Yu by mistake.


    "I will do it for him. You''ll help me, won''t you? " Muyu pulls out a shadow sword from the void and caresses it gently.


    Fen Ying Jian fought with him side by side for so long, and Mu Yu had a heart to heart relationship. It is a magic weapon as well as an emotional flying sword. Since the moment when Feng HaoChen handed it to Muyu, it has never abandoned Muyu. At the beginning, when it was stabbed on Shi Minghui in erchongtian, the powerful tearing force of the transmission array failed to take it away. It took the initiative to earn it out and return to Muyu.The shadow sword quivered gently, as if in response to the wooden feather.


    Muyu''s eyes are very firm. He wants to use this array technique to prove that he is capable of becoming Muyu''s master, but he can''t finish it.


    This is also a obsession in Mu Yu''s heart. He knows that only by using the array technique of dead wood''s father to kill tianbudai can he be regarded as the end of his wish!


    "Do you really think I''m only going to be beaten passively?"


    Tianbuwei''s whole body is shrouded in the shadow of the sky star shield. The momentum of the whole person begins to rise continuously. The sky star spear in his hand twinkles with cold and killing meaning, and the spear tip trembles slightly. There seems to be a sense of terror and killing around the spear tip, which makes the air twist.


    And the star spear of the day after tomorrow has melted into the void.


    "Tianxing''s contradiction in all directions!"


    The sky does not wait for the whole person, like a shuttle. The eight sky star shields overlap each other in front of them. The heavy and thick breath is instantly emitted from the sky star shield. It is like a towering mountain in the stormy rain, which makes people feel withdrawn.


    The eight sky star shield is so impregnable in everyone''s eyes, as if nothing in the world can break it any more. It represents the supreme absolute defense!


    In a flash, the figure of Tian Bu Dai drew closer to Mu Yu, and a spear suddenly appeared in the middle of the shield shadow on his hand!


    The sky star spear is hidden in the sky star shield. The most impregnable spear and the most impregnable shield in the world are fused together. The perfect interpretation of absolute defense and absolute attack makes the wind and sand waves irresistible!


    The day does not wait for this move did not show any flaw!


    Muyu can''t hide, and he doesn''t want to dodge!


    In his hand, the shadow dividing sword with seven levels of explosive Dan array pattern was singing slightly in his hand. The light light flowed around the body of the sword. The spiritual power of one black and one white was wandering around the sword body, and countless sword stars flashed out among them.


    Then the remaining three split shadow swords, which were integrated with seven level explosive pills, were directly condensed into one. The surging momentum was like a ripple on the calm lake, and then the ripple became bigger and bigger, and gradually formed a vortex. The majestic sword spirit rushed out from the whirlpool, as if it could crush all things in the world!


    Mu Yu''s eyes twinkle with a black and white array pattern. However, there are countless sword shadows in the array patterns. Each sword shadow has its own interpretation of the nine lead sword posture of Tianjian.


    At a certain moment, all the swords suddenly stopped in the same direction. The array patterns wrapped the sword momentum and intertwined with each other. The magnificent and majestic sword spirit suddenly dispersed!


    Muyu stabbed the shadow sword in his hand without any fancy. In the eyes of all people, this sword is so simple that it can be stopped easily.


    However, when they want to block the sword, they suddenly find that this simple sword has been changeable and unpredictable. They don''t know where to block it!


    The array technique takes Muyu''s vitality away from his body and flows through the Fenying sword. A terrible breath comes from the body of the shadow sword. It seems that something has awakened in the shadow sword, making it different!


    Tianjian nine lead nine nine to one!


    The combination of absolute defense and absolute attack, the supreme sword array of Daozhi Jian and the nine lead Heavenly Sword. The two strong breath seems to be able to tear the whole desert, and the sword and spear tips collide with each other so easily.


    There was no sound, and there was no explosion. Time seemed to freeze at that moment. Muyu and tianbubu kept their bodies in the same position as before, and neither of them ever took a step back


    "who won?"


    The onlookers swallowed hard. They were shocked by their terrible moves. They didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. No one knew whether the attack was the real God''s Apprentice Mu Yu or tianbudai. However, the confrontation between spears and swords made them feel shivering from the depths of their souls. The horrible scene lingered in their minds!


    "Boom


    Innumerable array pattern sword Qi and spear shadow ran around frantically, turning all the sand under the feet into the most primitive dust. The ground was blown out to see a big pit. Even the sand flowing like water in the Gobi of death was instantly evaporated!


    Muyu''s face turned pale in an instant, and his breath fell rapidly. The whole person seemed to have been drained of something. A terrible stillness spread on him, like an old man in the twilight. He could not see any vitality from him!


    The seven level explosive pill array almost took half of his vitality!


    However, tianbutai still looks the same, and his whole body momentum is also maintained in the most powerful state. The blow just now did not seem to cost him much mental energy, forming a sharp contrast with Muyu''s weakness!


    "It''s time to win?"


    This is the idea in everyone''s mind. In everyone''s opinion, this war has exhausted Muyu''s great energy, and its momentum is no better than that of tianxingmen. The master of the gate is not waiting!


    Everyone has a trace of regret for muyuxin. This young man, who is the most able to create miracles, is also a famous disciple of the true God. After all, he lost to the invincible star spear and the impregnable Star Shield?"Click!"


    A faint breaking sound suddenly and clearly passed into everyone''s ears, which was so faint and inaudible. However, everyone present was so sensitive that they widened their eyes in amazement and looked at the star spear in horror.


    Countless cracks gradually covered the sky star spear, and then spread down to the sky star shield


    So called the strongest star spear and shield in the world, they turned into fragments all over the sky, and they were so dazzling in everyone''s eyes!


    Tianbudai raised his head in disbelief and looked at the wooden feather with weak breath on the opposite side. His eyes were already filled with a look of surprise and anger!


    The two treasures of his sect were destroyed by Muyu''s sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "No way! How could my star spear and shield break The sky does not wait to roar furiously.


    Tianxing spear and Tianxing shield are the supreme magic weapons of tianxingmen. They are the gods that have been passed down for a long time. Nothing can leave a mark on them, let alone destroy them. Spear and shield have both attack and defense. In the history of tianxingmen, they can be traced back to their brilliant achievements, not to mention the combination period. I''m afraid it is impossible to destroy them even in the robbery period!


    But at the moment, it turned into a sky full of debris, floating in the dust, so ridiculous!


    "Magic weapons are powerful because of people, not people because of magic weapons. Do you think it''s amazing to defeat some extremely immortal with the help of Tianxing spear and Tianxing shield, plus the help of your father? What''s more, in terms of the power of magic weapon, my shadow sword is a thousand times stronger than you


    Fenying sword is one of the nine heavenly swords of jianyingchenfeng in the past. It is a sharp weapon to defeat the five Youmeng gods. It is much more precious than the star spear and the sky star shield!


    Muyu calmly looks at the broken star spear and shield. He is not surprised at all. Sky star spear and sky star shield may be indestructible, but Muyu''s Fenying sword is a rare magic weapon in the world. At the moment when Muyu''s vitality was taken away by array technique and flowed through it, he obviously felt that the split shadow sword seemed to have come alive. What surprised him most was that he saw the figure of Xiaoshuai in the Fenying sword!


    Xiaoshuai in the distance raised his head in confusion. He had been confused before, and had never felt any intimacy with Muyu''s Fenying sword. However, when Muyu''s vitality flowed on the Fenying sword, it felt a kind of unprecedented joy, as if some ice sealed memory in his body was awakened.


    Is Xiaoshuai really related to the shadow sword?


    Muyu looks at the little marshal who is controlling Xuancang luolei in Fengxun Lianxin array at the moment, and feels very surprised. Xiao Shuai, who usually only opens his mouth, not only knows how to use the sword array, but also knows Tianjian Jiuyin. This is very unusual. Can you see Xiao Shuai''s figure in the shadow dividing sword?


    But mu Yu didn''t think much about it at this time, because the time for revenge was right in front of him!


    "Boom


    The originally quiet Fenying sword suddenly erupted again with a strong sword spirit. It exploded among the fragments of Tianxing spear and Tianxing shield, swept down and directly faced the sky without waiting for the whole person to annihilate it.


    But the day did not wait, but all dodged, on the contrary, his face showed a sense of resentment and determination!


    "You''re the first one to push me to this level!"


    The sky does not wait for the body to suddenly erupt a powerful spiritual power wave, just like the eruption of a volcano, the momentum of the body is actually climbing.


    His right hand stretched out his index finger and crossed his chest. The blood red light formed a big dipper seven star shape, which was strange and charming. It was like the afterglow of the sunset. But the day after tomorrow, without waiting for a finger in hand, a rainbow light shot from the Big Dipper in front of him, and met Mu Yu''s sword spirit!


    The rainbow light was swinging in the air, as if it broke the void, and the aura around it began to twist. At the same time, the ripples around the rainbow gradually rotated and magnified, and a terrible tearing force spread.


    "Shua!"


    Jianqi and Hongguang collide, and both of them retreat at the same time!


    Muyu knows that he has missed the opportunity. Tianbudai, as the young master of tianxingmen, how can he only have Tianxing spear and Tianxing shield?


    "I fight with people, I never need to use my seven star shining moon. You are the first person who is lucky to see my seven star shining moon." It doesn''t wait to be said coldly.


    The supreme skill of tianxingmen is a secret skill that only the master can learn. Seven stars shine on the moon!


    It is said that the seven star shining moon can strengthen one''s body in a short time, and has the power to destroy the heaven and earth. Even if it is smashed by one''s fist, it is more than enough!


    "I don''t care."


    Mu Yu''s eyes are full of killing intention. He''s vertical, and his shadow sword turns out again. With a sword, he breaks the mountains and rivers, and goes forward bravely!


    At the moment, his body is very bad, but the black-and-white spirit power in his body has been repairing his wounds. If there is no such variant spiritual power, I am afraid he would not have been able to persist.


    The sky does not wait for the hands of the Big Dipper Seven Star array to disperse, each blood red star cluster has integrated into his body. The palms, elbows and shoulders of his hands were shining with stars, especially the star clusters in the heart of his chest.


    He clenched his right hand and bravely met Muyu''s sword spirit!


    Fight the sword with your body!


    "Say it


    The sound of gold and iron percussion resounded, and Tianbu Bu''s body seemed to be a killing machine, extremely hard. When it exploded with Muyu''s Fenying sword, the red light on his body was huge, and a powerful force broke out in his body, which spread to Muyu''s wrist along the Fenying sword.


    Muyu frowned slightly. This force hit his wrist like a mountain collapse, which made the bones of his wrist dislocated and even cracked!Seven stars shining on the moon unexpectedly let the sky not wait to have such terrible power!


    Muyu can''t hold the Fenying sword. The palm of his hand is released and the sword is attacked and flew out. However, the array pattern has crossed, and the split shadow sword has been integrated into the void. Muyu himself also moves to tianbuwai''s back and kicks his head!


    "Bang!"


    Muyu''s foot knot firmly kicks on the back of tianbudai''s head, but he feels that his feet are like kicking on a steel plate. Tianbuwei''s lines are not moving. On the contrary, a huge rebound springs out of his body, which completely rebounds Muyu''s strength.


    "People who have never been distracted can hurt me, nor can you!"


    The day does not wait for the wrist to reverse, grabs the wooden feather''s foot directly to grasp. Muyu bit his teeth, and he felt that his foot bones seemed to be broken. With a lift of his left hand, two Fenying swords stabbed at tianbudai''s front door from different directions. Tianbudai had no choice but to release his hand and block the Fenying sword. Muyu also took advantage of the situation to get out.


    Muyu is quietly floating in the air. The black force in his body is quickly swallowing the injured muscles and bones, while the white spiritual power is constantly repairing Mu Yu''s wounds. The cracks in the bones are gradually restored, and the pain gradually disappears.


    Although most of tianbudai''s achievements were made by his father''s help, it is undeniable that tianbudai has his own ability to be proud!


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to kill me."


    The seven star clusters on tianbudai''s body are shining with light, which makes his whole person seem monstrous and incomparable. These seven star clusters protected the meridians and bones of his whole body in a special way, just like the body of Vajra, which made Muyu feel great pressure.


    Days do not wait for another blow to come over, the fist wind crushed the yellow sand, turned into the purest strength. If the wind doesn''t divide the whirlpool, the whirlpool of Qi and Mo will swallow up all the wind.


    At the same time, the array pattern in Mu Yu''s hands turned out again. A white whirlpool appeared on tianbudai''s chest. Contrary to the power of swallowing tianbudai just now, the white whirlpool erupted and a strong boxing style poured into tianbudai from the white vortex!


    Day did not wait to frown, he smashed the white whirlpool fist style, and then the white whirlpool was all broken.


    "Fengxun transplants flowers and trees" array technique, uses the black vortex to absorb the opponent''s attack, and then counterattacks back through the white vortex.


    This array has a great load on Muyu himself, because he must be able to bear this force, otherwise he will be eaten back by array if he is careless in the process of transferring. He can''t move a few times in this kind of battle, because the fists are more terrible than the fists!


    Muyu gasped heavily. The fight between Muyu and tianbubu had already consumed a lot of his spiritual power. Not only that, because he used the forbidden technique of burning life, his vitality was also rapidly passing away, and his body''s reaction ability was getting worse and worse.


    Day does not wait for the body''s seven groups of stars will light up from time to time, each time, a rainbow light will shoot out a fierce killing intention, with the momentum of thunder toward Mu Yu. Every rainbow with the breath of destruction, unstoppable!


    Muyu doesn''t dare to block it. This rainbow light is too overbearing. He clearly feels the destructive power contained in it, which is comparable to the attack in the combination period. Muyu can''t stop it.


    However, after each rainbow light is used, the breath on his body will drop for a moment, as if it is declining, and there will be disorder. Obviously, he can not fully control the powerful skill of "seven stars shining on the moon", or that is the disadvantage of "seven stars shining on the Moon"!


    As long as the sky does not wait to use the rainbow light after a moment of decline this opportunity, will certainly be able to defeat him!


    But the power of the rainbow was too strong, and Muyu tried to dodge. He clenched his teeth and gathered five seven level explosive pills in his hand again. He wanted to fight against the rainbow light, so Muyu had to choose hard against hard!


    The use of the seventh level explosive pill had a great influence on him. Muyu couldn''t help it at the moment. He held a must kill blow and integrated all the power of the seven level explosive pill into the array pattern. The array pattern trembled violently and the golden light bloomed again.


    Although the power of the emperor''s bone can not be offset by the power of the emperor''s bone in the period of emperor Hongyu pill, it can''t withstand the impact of the emperor''s life.


    All the explosive pills are integrated into the Fenying sword. The split shadow sword chirps and trembles, and the powerful power emerges again. Muyu''s little vitality is taken away again. The split shadow sword instantly seems to be alive, absorbing the vitality of Muyu and sending out a strong sword meaning.


    After absorbing the vitality of wood feather several times in a row, the power of this sword seems to be more powerful than just now!


    At the same time, the rainbow light on tianbuwei''s body also lights up again, and the flying shadow sword is shining with blue light, such as cold autumn water, with lonely front and cold light. It seems that some changes have taken place. There are mysterious textures on the body of the sword, which have never been seen before. It seems that the vitality of Muyu has activated it before, and then the shadow sword becomes illusory Incomparable, as if has lost the body.However, it is such an illusory sword, but mixed with brilliant Tianwei, green light blooming, sword light, hit the sky does not wait for the rainbow!


    "Boom


    The strong wind is everywhere, the yellow sand is flying, and the terrible waves are shooting. The sky does not wait to be startled and angry to open his eyes, his extraordinary Hongguang was actually split by the shadow sword, ground, pointed at the chest of the sky not to wait!


    In a hurry, the sky doesn''t want to raise his hands and cross them in front of him. The two clusters of stars on his wrist emit dazzling light, interweaving in front, trying to block Mu Yu''s shadow sword. However, he underestimated the power of Fenying sword!


    Tianbudai''s right hand was cut off by the split shadow sword and wrist, while Muyu''s sword edge turned and turned to tianbudai''s throat!


    Tianbudai was so miserable that he could only watch the killing intention of the Fenying sword over him, but he had no time to react!


    "Dare you


    When Muyu is about to end his hypocritical life, a roar rings out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    The crowd of onlookers suddenly burst out of a fitness period of the elderly, the majestic pressure immediately toward the wood feather cover. Tianxingmen''s Changtian Jiancheng is the elder who is ordered to protect Tianbu!


    Originally, in his opinion, it was a simple thing for tianbubei to defeat Sikong Qiwen or Muyu with tianxingspear and tianxingdun. Now he thought that he didn''t need to do anything and could solve all the problems by relying on tianbudai.


    However, he didn''t expect that the two treasures, Tianxing spear and tianxingdun, were destroyed. Even the "seven stars shining moon" which tianxingmen was proud of could not defeat Muyu. Tianbudai was about to break down under Muyu sword. He could not help it any more and immediately took action!


    Tian Jiancheng angrily drinks a slap at the wooden feather, and the soul grabbing power instantly turns into a huge palm, which makes everyone change his face! This palm with today''s Wooden feather''s state simply can''t receive!


    Tianxingmen, a shameless star gate, said that the battle of extreme immortals still relies on the intervention of elders!


    Muyu is dazzling. He dare not be careless in the match period, but tianbudai must kill him. No matter who the opponent is, only when tianbudai is dead, can his revenge be avenged!


    He clenched his teeth, and the array patterns in his hands were surging. Suddenly, the wood spirit sword suddenly bloomed under the array pattern. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a lush forest in front of his eyes, especially in the desolate desert.


    All the leaves of the big trees in the sky have fallen off and scattered. They have turned into countless illusions and gone to the sky. Tianjiancheng''s giant palm is pouring down like a mountain, without any hands left. He clearly wants to put Muyu to death!


    However, countless tree shadows twinkle and interweave under the giant palm, and are destroyed by the spiritual power of the combination period. However, there are endless green shadows growing up again, and thousands of leaves are endless, but more shadows are growing after being annihilated, which weakens the power of the giant palm.


    It''s a pity that the palm of the fitness period is too strong after all. Muyu didn''t kill him in time. Tianbudai, his whole person had already flown out and fell heavily into the sand dune!


    And tianjiancheng has raised his hand again


    "shameless man, extremely immortal battle, tianjiancheng, how can you intervene? Are you not afraid that the triple house will punish you Lu Xianshi and situyang tiannu drink and rush out, and the powerful array pattern instantly blocks Muyu in front of him. Lu Xianshi has already rushed to Muyu''s side and helped Muyu up.


    Mu Tianhe and mu Zhexing want to rush over, but they are imprisoned by Lu Xianshi with array technique. Their accomplishments are too low. If they come forward rashly, they are easy to get into trouble.


    "Muyu, are you ok?" Lu Xianshi''s face was also full of sullen expression. He put his own spiritual power into Muyu''s body to help Muyu recover from his injury.


    However, he was surprised to see that Mu Yu''s breath was very old at the moment, as if he was entering his twilight years, even older than Lu Xianshi!


    Although his appearance did not change, but that Twilight breath swam around his body, as if he would die in the next moment!


    "You shouldn''t use vitality to launch array art." Lu Xianshi is very annoyed. Compared with Tian Jiancheng''s interference, the bad situation in Muyu''s body makes him more worried.


    "There''s something I have to do." Muyu stares at Tian Bu Dai, who is protected by Tian Jian Cheng, "such as killing Tian Bu Dai!"


    But mu Yu still can''t kill tianbudai with his own hands. The people of tianxingmen intervene in the competition.


    He knew from the beginning that there would be masters around him to protect him. Therefore, when fighting, I wanted to use array technique to cover tianbudai. Through the camouflage of array technique, the people of tianxingmen could not see clearly the battle situation between him and tianbudai.


    It''s a pity that tianbudai is not an ordinary person. He directly breaks free from Muyu''s array technique. Muyu had already been able to attack his enemy, but he could not realize it. His resentment can be imagined!


    "It''s really shameless. Why can you intervene in the contest between the extremely immortals?"


    "That is, the triple palace strictly forbids people over 40 years old from participating in the contest between the extremely immortal lists. You have already violated the rules!"


    "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen you so shameless! It''s said that we should fight alone, but we still interfere! "


    "Life and death depend on life and death. Why are you the little headmaster of tianxingmen? If you can''t afford to play, don''t stay on the list of extreme immortals! Get out of here


    "Go back


    All the practitioners began to scold, without exception, to denounce tianjiancheng''s behavior. In their opinion, tianxingmen''s involvement in this matter by the elders undoubtedly destroyed the fairness of the extremely immortal list, which was disgusting!


    But Tian Jiancheng turns a deaf ear to the abuse around him. He holds his young master with a gloomy face. At the moment, tianbudai''s right wrist has been cut off completely, and the broken wrist is also broken by sword Qi, so there is no possibility of connecting.


    However, he was not worried, because as long as there was intermittent grass, he would go to find a practitioner whose right hand was not matched with the sky, and cut off the hands of others to tianbudai to connect it! This is not the first time they have done this. At the beginning, Tianyun''s leg was cut off by Muyu. They also helped Tianyun become a normal person.These are not important. The most important thing for tianbudai is to feel angry because he is the successor of the next sect leader. He is endowed with extraordinary talent. If he was given time to grow up, he would certainly be able to shoulder the important task of the sect in the future.


    In fact, tianyuejian, the master of tianxingmen, sends shadow to kill Qingming, not to kill Muyu, but to seriously injure Muyu. Thus, Muyu can''t give full play to it when he fights with tianbubei, and is killed by tianbudai.


    In order to build momentum for his son in the Xiuzhen world, tianyuejian has spent a lot of money. Most of the extremely immortals who were defeated by tianbudai in the past were hurt by yingsha Qingming in advance, so they lost to tianbudai.


    The status of tianxingmen is famous in the Xiuzhen world, and no one dares to challenge it. Tianyueji doesn''t need his son to grow up in the struggle between life and death. What he needs is to create an invincible gimmick for his son. As long as this gimmick exists, he will naturally frighten all the people in the Xiuzhen world if he inherits the position of the sect leader in the future.


    If it wasn''t for the mysterious origin of Sikong Qiwen, the filmmaker organization offered an unacceptable price for sky and moon trace, otherwise Sikong Qiwen would also become the target of shadow killing!


    Therefore, tianyueji can only retreat and seek the second place. He encourages people from other sects to help tianbudai fight Sikong Qiwen, and asks yingsha Qingming to deal with Mu Yu. However, tianyuewen''s plan fails!


    It''s unexpected that Qingming, which makes people feel scared, is actually damaged in Mu Yu''s hands.


    Tianbudai plans to kill Muyu himself and establish his reputation in the Xiuzhen world. However, Mu Yu cuts off his right hand and loses so thoroughly!


    Seeing the appearance of Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian, Tian Jiancheng does not continue to attack Mu Yu. Instead, he lifts tianbudai up and begins to heal tianbudai.


    Although Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian only had the cultivation of distraction period, they were explosive and powerful array masters after all. They were not his opponents. However, it was more than enough to hold him back for a while. He was afraid that someone would take advantage of this opportunity and not wait to attack the sky, so they did not rashly attack at this moment.


    "My little Lord has lost. I didn''t kill Mu Yu but saved my own people. How can I break the rules of jixianbang? Is it true that the disciples of God are so cruel? If you win, do you have to kill? " Tian Jian Cheng cheers.


    This old man has the face to splash dirty water first!


    "How shameless are you to say that? Didn''t tianbudai say at the beginning that he wanted to kill Muyu? Why not allow Muyu to kill the sky? Can''t you afford to lose Lu Xianshi replied angrily.


    "I can''t afford to lose. I''ll hide in the rat hole later! You don''t have to be shameful! "


    "The fight between the extremely immortals, life and death is determined by their lives. It is very normal for the extreme immortals to kill them. Can you not be so shameless in tianxingmen?"


    Everyone has already opened to scold, the practice of star gate makes everyone feel very angry! At the beginning, tianbudai talks with Sikong Qiwen about who can win Muyu''s life and take Muyu''s life as a trophy. However, it never occurred to me that tianbudai, which was once so powerful, has been defeated by Muyu like an abandoned dog. It still needs the elder''s help to save his life!


    What a naked irony!


    Tian Jian Cheng said coldly, "I have never been afraid of anyone in tianxingmen. Can you compare the life of my young master? If there are people who don''t agree with you, you can stand up and I will accompany you to the end! "


    The pressure of the fit period is scattered again, and the pressure is heavy on everyone''s mind. His eyes were like electricity, and every one who had been swept by him stepped back involuntarily and did not dare to speak again.


    How arrogant the star gate is!


    However, the arrogance of tianxingmen is well-known in the cultivation world. They have arrogant capital and strength. Even if they interfere in the competition and cause public anger, none of the onlookers is a fool, and no one dares to be the first bird!


    The first bird means to be remembered by the giant tianxingmen. No one wants to be watched by such shameless jackals, tigers and leopards!


    All of them dare to be angry and speechless. Even the battle between commander Long Teng and Sikong Qiwen has stopped. The two of them quickly returned to Mu Yu''s side, and Xiao Shuai had begun to surge the aura around him, wrapping his whole body.


    The wood spirit sword falls in front of Mu Yu. Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian look at each other, and look at the wood spirit sword which has just turned into thousands of tree shadows. However, they are shocked!


    Everyone thought that the tree shadows just now were transformed by array technique, but he and situ Yangtian were both experienced array masters. How could they not see that this was not array art at all. Those array patterns were just for camouflage of trees. Only mu Youmeng could do this!


    Both of them had a look of disbelief in their eyes. They thought of the five characters who had relations with Youmeng in the triple continent. Muyu was also


    but Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian both tightened their lips and chose to ignore it. In any case, Muyu is the master of the array Rune gate, which is enough.


    "Tianxingmen is really a great prestige! How dare you intervene in the contest among the three of us Sikong Qiwen said slowly.He looked up at the sun, which was within half a quarter of an hour from noon.


    His mouth suddenly appeared a strange smile, this competition, from the beginning to the end, he was looking at the sun in the sky, calculating time, as if waiting for something.


    Even when fighting with Xiao Shuai and Long Teng just now, he was calm and relaxed, like deliberately delaying time.


    All the people don''t understand what he is doing. Is Muyu and Tianbu waiting to fight to death before he takes advantage of him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    After that, the atmosphere of Si Xiao became very quiet.


    Today, when you come to the Gobi of death, most of you watch the fight between Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai. Everyone had no hope for Muyu. However, the development of things exceeded everyone''s expectation. Muyu not only directly defeated tianbudai, but also relied on two powerful spirit beasts to hold Sikong Qiwen.


    This enigmatic young man is not only a genius of the Danding sect, but also a powerful array master. He is also a powerful monster like dihuangmen. He also has a superb sword skill. His real God disciple really deserves his reputation!


    In everyone''s eyes, with Sikong Qiwen''s strength being entangled by Muyu''s two monsters, it is difficult to escape, which shows that if Sikong Qiwen really fights Muyu one-on-one, there will be no chance of winning.


    Although Sikong Qiwen is the black horse on the list of extremely immortal, if he really fights, I''m afraid he is not mu Yu''s opponent.


    However, Muyu is now seriously injured, and tianbudai is also cut off by Muyu. Sikong Qiwen will become the final winner of this battle!


    Sikong Qiwen didn''t pay attention to anyone''s eyes. He just looked at tianjiancheng coldly and said with a sneer: "you tianxingmen intervene in our extremely immortal affairs, so you don''t have to go back alive today."


    The onlookers were in an uproar!


    Everyone is surprised to see Sikong Qiwen. Tianjiancheng is the cultivation of tianxingmen integration period. However outstanding Sikong Qiwen is, he is only a cultivator in the distracted period. Where does he have the confidence to kill tianjiancheng?


    "What? Just because you want to stop me? "


    Tian Jian Cheng disdains to look at Sikong Qiwen, as if to hear a very funny joke. He is the first time that he has been distracted. He dare to threaten him! Even the other practitioners in the period of integration dare not speak to him like this. As the people of tianxingmen, they are never afraid of anyone!


    "It''s more than enough for me to kill you, a small Sikong family!" Tianjiancheng helps tianbudai up and takes out the pill to stop tianbudai''s blood.


    Tianbudai''s face is extremely pale and has no blood color at all. His eyes toward Muyu are full of resentment. The young master of tianxingmen was killed by Muyu in full view of the public. This is a great shame!


    "Yingsha Qingming doesn''t dare to provoke me. What are you? I''ll see how you go today! " Sikong Qiwen showed a wild smile.


    But his threat in the eyes of the onlookers seems to be a little too big!


    Sikong Qiwen may be powerful, but there is no backstage at all. How can it compare with the giant of tianxingmen? Even if Sikong Qiwen has the protection of extremely immortal rules, tianxingmen still has more than enough to avoid Sikong Qiwen and destroy the Sikong family of Qingshui city.


    Tian Jiancheng feels a little deep in his heart. He knows that Sikong Qiwen is right. Yingsha Qingming dares to catch Muyu, but he pays a high price for the task of assassinating Sikong Qiwen. It shows that the filmmaker organization knows some unknown secrets of Sikong Qiwen, and this secret has not even been found out!


    But tianjiancheng is still fearless. Even if Sikong Qiwen has a powerful secret, can he fight against the whole tianxingmen alone?


    "My sky is strong, Cheng wants to go, who can stop me?" Tian Jiancheng''s powerful spiritual power breaks out.


    "None of you can leave today." Sikong Qiwen said with a gloomy smile.


    He looked up at the sky. It was almost noon.


    Everyone suddenly shivered when they saw Sikong Qiwen''s smile. The death Gobi is located in the desert, where the temperature is terrible. Even if the practitioners have spiritual power to protect their bodies, they will still feel the burning breath. However, when they saw Sikong Qiwen''s smile, they felt a cold and chilly feeling!


    However, everyone felt that it was his own illusion. Although Sikong Qiwen did not know what kind of skills he was relying on, he made great progress, but his background was known to all of us.


    There is only one Sikong family behind Sikong Qiwen. The Sikong family was originally a second-class family in Qingshui city and grew up close to Sikong Qiwen. How can the ability of Sikong Qiwen keep tianjiancheng and tianwai?


    "Boy, I''ll see what you''ve got for us!" The breath of tianjiancheng''s whole body is constantly rippling, and the pressure of the integration period is like a huge wave, which makes people feel very palpable.


    It seems that the good play will be on again.


    But Xiao Shuai jumped on Muyu''s shoulder, looked at the distant Sikong Qiwen and said in a low voice, "Muyu, I think that Sikong Qiwen is a little strange. He didn''t use all his strength when he was entangled with us just now. He could beat us back several times, but he didn''t. When he was fighting with us, he was always able to watch the situation of the two of you and looked up from time to time. He seemed to be waiting for something


    Waiting for what?


    Mu Yu''s heart moved. The rise of Sikong Qiwen has always been a constant speculation. In fact, most people come here for him.


    When he met Bai yetian a few days ago, Bai yetian once said that on the sixth day of every month, Sikong Qiwen''s accomplishments would rise inexplicably. Moreover, the death of Gobi was also the place where Sikong Qiwen had disappeared. It was that disappearance that made Sikong Qiwen seem to be a person.What is Sikong Qiwen waiting for? Waiting for his accomplishments to soar again?


    Muyu looked up at the direction of the sun, and now it was getting closer to noon.


    "Master Lu, master situ, are my grandfather and my father here?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Yes, but they are in the crowd. I won''t let them come. I''m afraid something will happen to them." Lu Xianshi replied.


    "You two go to protect them. I always feel something is going to happen." Muyu looked at Sikong Qiwen''s more and more strange smile, and he felt something was wrong in his heart.


    "But you are more important"


    "don''t worry, I won''t have an accident. The two of them will make me tied up. Take them back to Qingshui city. Long Teng and Xiao Shuai will protect me. This is an order. " Muyu said without doubt.


    Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian looked at each other. Mu Yu was their master. His words were orders for the two masters. They could only nod their heads helplessly. Then they flew to Mu Tianhe and mu Zhexing, and left here without saying anything.


    Others didn''t care about the departure of Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian. All of them focused on Sikong Qiwen and tianjiancheng. Sikong Qiwen is not afraid of tianjiancheng in the face of the fitness period, and his expression even has a trace of banter.


    Why does Sikong Qiwen dare to despise Tian Jiancheng so much?


    Tian Jiancheng is very uncomfortable with Sikong Qiwen''s eyes. He only thinks he is suspicious. He is a practitioner of fitness period. Even if he can''t kill Jixian, he is more than enough to leave here calmly.


    The onlookers have been pointing at them. Tianjiancheng doesn''t want to stay any longer. He plans to take tianbudai to leave here.


    "If you interfere in the contest between the three of us, you will have to leave your life!" The sword in Sikong Qiwen''s hand twinkles with yellow light, and points to Tian Jiancheng. The breath on his body is suddenly climbing!


    This breath ascends too fast, let a person be caught off guard! They were shocked to find that there was a terrible force in sikongqi''s style, like something to break free from his body!


    The sun finally walked to the midday position, the expression on Sikong Qiwen''s face actually appeared a trace of fanaticism!


    From Yin cold to fanaticism, Sikong Qiwen''s expression makes everyone feel a little strange. However, at this time, the whole desert suddenly blows a violent sandstorm! However, the most incredible thing is that Sikong Qiwen''s accomplishments have risen in a strange way!


    Distract six heaven!


    Distract yourself seven times!


    Distract the sky!


    Distract yourself!


    Fit a heavy day!


    It''s just like a piece of window paper on Sikong Qiwen. It''s just like a piece of window paper to break the obstacles of cultivation that have troubled so many people!


    "How can one''s accomplishments Soar so fast?"


    All the people were shocked. They all looked at Sikong Qiwen strangely, and tianjiancheng''s face finally changed. The breakthrough of Sikong Qiwen, let alone him, is afraid that there is no one in the world whose cultivation has soared as fast as him!


    However, Sikong Qiwen''s cultivation is still soaring and extremely strange. His cold killing intention is becoming more and more intense. Everyone feels that something is covering their bodies and suppressing their bodies.


    "What''s going on? Is Sikong Qiwen hiding his accomplishments all the time? "


    Muyu frowns. His first reaction is that Sikong Qiwen has been a true practitioner in the period of fitness. He is just pretending to be a pig eating a tiger. But this is unreasonable. It should be that his accomplishments can''t hide the mark of the extremely immortal. Even if Mu Yu disguises himself, his real accomplishments will always be displayed on the list of extreme immortals, and Sikong Qiwen will certainly be no exception!


    This can only show that Sikong Qiwen was really distracted by six heaven before! But today he has such a strange change, which really shocked everyone. It''s unprecedented that the cultivation of Sikong Qiwen has grown like this. What does Sikong Qiwen rely on?


    Is it not that there is something hidden in this dead Gobi?


    Everyone was suspicious, but Sikong Qiwen had already moved.


    His speed is very fast. His yellow sword is heavy and thick. In a flash, he comes to tianjiancheng and cuts it down towards tianjiancheng. His face changes slightly. A fierce palm appears in his hand and he meets Sikong Qiwen''s flying sword!


    "Boom


    The huge palm and the flying sword collide, and the terrible wave explodes with the two people. The match in the match period immediately lifts everyone out. The blow that destroyed heaven and earth was so terrible that it was beyond everyone''s imagination!


    The array patterns in the hands of Mu Yu''s body are surging, and a black-and-white border has appeared around him, enveloping himself in it. But Rao is so, the huge fluctuation has made his array almost collapse!


    Wait for everyone to stand firm, then look at the two people who fight, everyone''s face changed greatly!


    Tian Jiancheng has been lying on the ground, and is trampled by Sikong Qiwen!It''s just a move. The long period of tianxingmen''s combination is that tianjiancheng has already fallen down with unknown life and death!


    How could that be possible!


    "Is this a man or a ghost?"


    Everyone was frightened and bewildered by Sikong Qiwen. Why did Sikong Qiwen suddenly Soar so fast to an incredible degree! Let alone just a face-to-face on the original also arrogant tianjiancheng to kill!


    "What happened?" Mu Yu is also very surprised. All these are beyond the scope that ordinary people can understand. What is Sikong Qiwen''s breakthrough to the integration period? How to defeat Tian Jiancheng?


    However, the more strange thing is still to come, because the sand rocks of the dead Gobi, which were destroyed by the wooden plume, seem to have been summoned by some people, and gradually appear from the dust, regroup and gradually restore the original appearance of the cliff.


    Around the Gobi of death, the flowing sand is wandering and beating! A deep ditch split by Muyu''s shadow sword actually began to heal.


    "What''s the matter? Is this a magic array? "


    Many people are stunned to see the death of the original appearance of the Gobi, heart shock has reached the extreme!


    Muyu suddenly stood up, he even caught a trace of familiar breath from these dead Gobi!


    This is not a magic array, nor any array technique at all, but


    "next, there is a funeral in the desert, and there are 200000 practitioners who can''t escape." Sikong Qiwen licked his lips, revealing a sour and unpleasant laugh.


    That''s not human laughter at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    The midday sun burned the sand dunes as if to make the whole desert burn.


    Deep in the desert, far away from 200000 practitioners, three figures appear on a sand dune. They are Chengyan, luoshang and Ximen!


    Chengyan squatted down and grabbed a handful of sand at his feet. The sand slipped slowly on his fingertips. His face was very grim: "the problem is serious because of the plan to divert the tiger from the mountain!"


    "We have to go to Mu Yu''s place quickly!" Luo Shang said in a deep voice.


    For the first time, Ximen, unfortunately, restrained his cynical smile for the first time, and quietly followed Chengyan and luoshang to the death Gobi.


    Near the death Gobi.


    The desert is vast and boundless. Only the most central place is an oasis, Qingshui city.


    At the moment, there were countless practitioners gathered in twenty places in the desert. These practitioners watched the scene of the dead Gobi in the distance by relying on the mirage array arranged by Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian.


    Without exception, all the 200000 practitioners saw how Sikong Qiwen''s accomplishments rose abruptly, and how he knocked down tianjiancheng in the period of combination.


    Then the horror of laughter clear earthquake swing in all people''s ears, let a person hit a cold cicada!


    Desert funeral, what do you mean?


    Many practitioners were staring at each other in a puzzled way. They did not understand what Sikong Qiwen was talking about, but they suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. This sense of crisis came so quickly that even they didn''t understand why.


    Sandstorms have been blowing in the desert, and the yellow sand has begun to fly all over the sky and float around.


    Sandstorm is not a terrible thing for the practitioners, but everyone who has a little accomplishments knows how to deal with sandstorms, which is unlikely to be affected by sandstorms.


    Everyone is surging out spiritual power to resist the wind and sand coming from the outside, so as not to let the wind and sand get close to you.


    However, they soon found out something was wrong!


    Sand storms in the desert began to sputter up, dancing with the wind and spinning, forming a strip of sand composed of salon roll.


    The salon roll broke out a strong tearing force, and began to invade the past towards the numerous practitioners. The number of them was no less than several hundred, and the power of each was even more and more powerful!


    "Where did this tornado come from?"


    Everyone felt that something was wrong. It was the first time that such a magnificent salon roll was seen in the desert. The number of such a large number was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Most of them are foreigners, not the original residents of Qingshui city. So when they see so many sand tornadoes, they don''t know how to deal with them.


    "Let''s get rid of these salons! You don''t have to watch it affect your mood. " Someone suggested.


    Everyone thought the same thing, and soon everyone began to sacrifice their magic weapon and bombarded the salon. The salon roll is just a vision of the weather, which is not worth mentioning in these people''s eyes. Besides, there are 20 places in the desert, and there are 10000 practitioners in each place. If these ten thousand practitioners do it, their terror power can be imagined!


    However, when the spiritual power of the cultivator hit the salon scroll, the whole tornado was not scattered by thousands of practitioners as expected. On the contrary, all the salon scrolls suddenly devoured all the spiritual power of the cultivator, but its volume increased by no less than ten times!


    "What''s going on?"


    Many people do not believe in evil and continue to kill the magic weapon in their hands. However, the salon roll is getting bigger and closer, and there is no sign of collapse. Finally, everyone''s face began to show a trace of fear, 200000 practitioners began to agitate!


    "There''s something strange about the salon roll. Everybody, back off!"


    Some people have noticed that there is something wrong and want to leave. However, there are deserts all around. They have been surrounded by the terrible salon roll for a long time. Some practitioners in the periphery haven''t had time to escape, but they have been swallowed up by the salon roll!


    The salon roll became bigger and bigger, the sand kept roaring, and ferociously fell on the cultivator. All the practitioners in the desert started to run around in panic. Those with high accomplishments could escape quickly. However, those with low accomplishments could not get rid of the strong attraction of the salon scroll. They were directly involved in the tornado and screamed furiously inside, and soon there was no sound!


    "Come and watch my competition. I always have to charge a little ticket. Each of you will be my artwork in my salon volume!"


    Sikong Qiwen''s cold laughter spread all over the desert and exploded in everyone''s ears! Everyone was scared to avoid those salon rolls, but the salon scrolls were always with us, swallowing a batch of practitioners!


    No one thought that the salon scroll in the desert was created by Sikong Qiwen!


    "How could Sikong Qiwen control so much sand? It''s totally impossible. Is he a tuyumon demon? "


    A terrible thought spread in all people''s hearts, I don''t know who called out, and the endless fear suddenly shrouded in everyone''s heart.


    If "tuyumeng demons" appear in the desert, then the desert is simply their best battlefield!But how could Sikong Qiwen be a demon of tuyumeng? Even if he is a tuyumeng demon, how can he control so many salon rolls by the power of a Yumeng demon?


    "After the funeral in the desert, you will all be reborn as the people of haidongqing, the king of sand hawks. You should be honored." Sikong Qiwen laughs wildly. His eyes turn brown, like a grain of sand and stone, which is weird.


    Sand Eagle demon Wang haidongqing!


    Everyone''s face changed! Is Sikong Qiwen a demon?


    The salon scroll devoured every one of the practitioners. All kinds of practitioners were involved in the salon scroll. Their panic voice disappeared in the salon scroll in an instant, and there was no bone left!


    "We all rushed out, there must be a glimmer of hope to escape!"


    But in less than a moment, one tenth of the practitioners have been swallowed up by the salon scroll, and the rest have become trapped animals!


    The salon scrolls coming from all directions surround all the people''s practitioners, and the strong tearing force is rampant. Once someone gets too close, they will disappear in the giant tornado in a blink of an eye!


    "Rush out? I''ve exhausted my mind to create such a huge battle of immortals, which is to lead you practitioners here. Where do you want to escape? "


    Sikong Qiwen laughs wildly, his voice resounds through the sky like thunder, so that everyone is shocked!


    Is this battle of immortals just a gimmick deliberately created by Sikong Qiwen?


    But what is the purpose of Sikong Qiwen? Is it to help the sand hawk demon king break free of seal?


    Mu Yu struggles to stand up, Xiao Shuai and Long Teng both jump on his shoulder. Muyu breathed heavily. He felt weak. After using array technique, he had too much vitality extracted. Rao was unable to hold on to it.


    "Vitality, I need vitality, wood spirit."


    Muyu grabs mulingjian and wants to extract vitality from it, because it was the most vital thing in the world. But the wooden spirit sword just shivered for a moment, and there was no movement. After being infected by the dead air of Styrax, its vitality is no longer pure, and it can not provide real vitality to Muyu!


    Tens of thousands of salon Scrolls have surrounded the vast expanse. Without any plant, it means that Muyu can''t win vitality from plants. His situation at the moment is not optimistic!


    "Shua!"


    The sand at the foot of the wooden feather suddenly turns suddenly, forming a sand curtain to wrap the wood feather inside. The sand is spinning and flying around the wooden feather. The huge breath is pressing down on the wooden feather in an instant!


    As soon as the commander patted his head, he grabbed the shadow sword in Mu Yu''s hand and muttered, "Muyu, the vitality you need is in the shadow sword. When you used the array technique just now, the vitality did not pass away, but was firmly confined in the sword by the split shadow sword!"


    Its small claws quickly across the Fen Ying Jian, which seems to be responding to Xiao Shuai. It turns out that the Dao Dao Qing Guang lights up, and then Xiao Shuai returns the Fen Ying Jian to Mu Yu.


    Muyu holds the Fenying sword, and he clearly feels that the vitality of the Fenying sword is moving slowly, and then he turns to Muyu intact!


    What does Xiao Shuai mean by shadow sword? Mu Yu is too lazy to ask. He felt that something that had gone through his body had gradually recovered, that feeling of weakness had gone away from him, and the whole person seemed to be reborn.


    But the sand curtain around him has already covered Muyu! At the moment, Muyu has no time to escape. His spiritual shield is swallowed up by the sand, and even the array pattern can''t escape!


    This sand is really weird!


    "Hold on to me, both of you!"


    Muyu has a big drink, and his whole body has been integrated into the wood spirit sword. Then the sand curtain covered the wooden spirit sword in a blink of an eye and surrounded it into a sand sculpture!


    Not only he, but also in a blink of an eye, 200000 practitioners were completely eroded by the salon scrolls all over the sky, and even the practitioners in the period of integration could escape. Only Sikong Qiwen, a living man, was left in the desert!


    The salon roll gradually dispersed, and a figure stood in the desert.


    These are 200000 monks who came to watch the war. Before a quarter of an hour ago, they were still real people who could move. But at this time, all the monks were wrapped up in sand tightly, and became a set of sand sculptures. They still kept the last movement of struggling to escape!


    Sikong Qiwen walked slowly past each sand sculpture, his eyes full of hot Brown light. Then suddenly he raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry. The sound was very far away, like some kind of call whistle. Then the recovered death Gobi suddenly vibrated violently.


    The speed of quicksand around the death Gobi is faster and faster, and then the death Gobi begins to crack and move, moving to a mysterious position, leaving a whirlpool of quicksand in the center.


    In the middle of the vortex, a spire gradually emerges, followed by the first and second layers It didn''t stop until seven layers appeared. Roughly estimated, each tower is about 10 meters high, and the seven floors is 70 meters!The appearance of the seven storey pagoda is reddish red, and the body of the pagoda is depicted with strange relief. If you look closely, it looks like the battle scene between various Terrans and Youmeng demons and demon clans. It is very spectacular!


    Sikong Qiwen looked at the seven story tower, and the fanatical look in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    The sand eagle is exquisite! The keepsake of the sand hawk demon king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    The seven story sandhawk Linglong tower appears in the moment, the whole desert seems to have become a bit grim, and even a trace of strange smell diffuses.


    Sikong Qiwen''s eyes twinkled with brown light. He stretched out his hands, and the majestic spiritual power poured from his hands like water to the towering sand Eagle Linglong tower. The whole tower was brilliant and the light was more and more powerful.


    With the infusion of spiritual power into Sikong Qiwen''s body, the tall sand Eagle Linglong tower vibrates, and an inexplicable force flows around. Then the tower shrinks continuously. The original 70 meter high sand Eagle Linglong tower becomes only half a meter high and flies to Sikong Qiwen''s hand.


    "The blood of the sand Hawk is exquisite, the great sand Eagle demon king!"


    Sikong Qiwen''s voice was very hoarse, just like singing. He gently turned the seven story Pagoda in his hand. Every time he turned the tower, the desert would vibrate once.


    He turned it seven times, and the desert vibrated seven times. Then the rock block centered on the death Gobi sank down, and an ancient city gate slowly emerged.


    There is a huge eagle carved on the gate of the ancient city. It is lifelike as if it is about to soar under the sky. However, the eagle''s face is full of unwilling expression. It seems that it is trapped by the gate when it is only half way away.


    this is as like as two peas at the gate of Wangcheng, the sand eagle.


    The yellow sand in the desert began to fly in the sky behind the ancient city gate, countless sand gradually condensed into a towering cylindrical building, more and more yellow sand, like having their own consciousness, constantly improve every detail of the building, every texture, about a quarter of an hour later, an impressive tall building sprang up in the desert!


    The diameter of the whole circular building is about 200 meters long, but the height is thousands of meters!


    The building is divided into one floor every ten meters. There are countless squares around each floor. Each square is about the size of a person, and there is a small window, which looks like a small room. It is very strange.


    Sikong Qiwen walked slowly to the gate of the city. There was a hollow place on the gate, which was the image of a tower.


    Sikong Qiwen inlaid the seven story tower intact, and then the ancient city gate opened with a "creak" sound, and the whole Eagle split from the middle, revealing a dark passage!


    "As the people of the sand hawk demon king haidongqing, you should go home!" Sikong Qiwen turned and said to all the practitioners who had been made into sand sculptures.


    None of the practitioners broke free, and they didn''t react at all. All of a sudden, some kind of sand sculpture started to move towards them.


    The speed of sand sculptures is in order. They walk very fast. Some sand sculptures even fly in the sky. Sand sculptures from other places are also coming towards this side, and black sand sculptures pour into the dark city gate.


    The sand sculptures made by 200000 practitioners have lost their self-consciousness. They seem to be walking dead. In two hours, they have all disappeared in the dark city gate.


    There was a crack in the sand around the wooden sword, and countless green branches and leaves spread out, but soon these branches and leaves shrank back again, just hovering in the cracks.


    "Is this the seal land of the sand hawk demon king?"


    Muyu is not controlled by the sand in the wood spirit sword. If he wants to come out, he can rely on the wood spirit sword to escape. However, when he heard about the sand Eagle demon king, he did not intend to go out, but was ready to sneak into the passage to see what happened.


    He is not sure to deal with the skyrocketing cultivation of Sikong Qiwen, so he can only choose to act according to circumstances.


    When he was in the desert forest, he saw the sand hawk King''s ghost Falcon from tianbudai and the demon people.


    It is said that the ghost falcon is the key to find the sand hawk demon king. Muyu has not found out how to use the ghost Falcon for such a long time. The ghost falcon is still lying in the Shaying Linglong, and the sandhawk Linglong is in Muyu''s heaven and earth bag. If not for today''s sudden changes, Muyu even forgot the existence of shayinglinglong!


    But look at Sikong Qiwen''s appearance, he seems to have a close relationship with the sand Eagle demon king. Is it because of the sand Eagle demon king that he became a black horse on the extremely immortal list in such a short time?


    Making gimmicks and heaven is not waiting for a battle. This event was originally widely spread in the cultivation world. Later, Mu Yu''s joining led to more and more practitioners coming to see the three most potential fairies fighting each other. No one thought that this was a trap set by Sikong Qiwen!


    I''m afraid that the reason why more and more Xiuyu people came to the temple was that they didn''t rely on their hands to attract more people!


    But what is the purpose of Sikong Qiwen''s painstaking efforts to turn 200000 practitioners into sand sculptures?


    Muyu feels that things are becoming more and more strange. Seeing that countless sand sculptures have entered the passage, Muyu thinks for a moment, and then makes mulingjian follow in.


    What makes people feel strange is that the outside world is obviously a hot desert, but after entering the passage, it feels a cool feeling surrounded from all around.Countless sand sculptures are still sweeping away in the dark. There is only a whistling sound in the passage, and there is no pushing phenomenon. All the sand sculptures are in order.


    This passage is not long. It takes only a moment to enter this strange cylindrical building. He was shocked to see everything inside, the scene is really spectacular!


    From the outside, there are countless protruding squares on the wall, but there are sunken ones on the inner wall. At the moment, those practitioners who have been made into sand sculptures are rushing into the sunken places orderly. Everyone finds his or her own position and stands up.


    There are also many sand sculptures flying into the sky, from the bottom to the top, there are countless positions for these sand sculpture stations.


    Those sand sculptures are densely distributed throughout the building, just as birds find their nests. They do not collide with each other or compete for a station. It seems that each sand sculpture knows which floor and where to stand.


    Soon all the 200000 sand sculptures stood on the walls of the building, and the surrounding area fell into silence again, without any other agitation.


    Muyu comes out of the wooden sword. He jumps up into the air carefully, stands behind a sand sculpture, and looks around.


    Then Sikong Qiwen slowly came in, his face still flashing a fanatical look, the whole person rose from the air, floating in the middle of the air, scanning the sand sculptures on the walls around him, as if he were very satisfied with these works of art.


    He opened his arms and his mouth made a strange whistling sound, which reverberated throughout the building. The ground suddenly vibrated gently, and an altar slowly emerged.


    There are countless complex array patterns around the altar, each of which is interwoven with each other and emits yellow light.


    These array patterns are simple and powerful, with great power and vast vicissitudes. It seems that they have gone through countless years. Even if Muyu has chaotic Yin and Yang, this treasure, they dare not try to control these array patterns!


    At this time, a figure was sitting on the altar!


    Muyu opened his eyes, and the figure was the king of sand Eagle demon!


    He had seen the statue of the sand hawk demon king in the desert forest in the sand eagle king city. At that time, the statue of the sand hawk demon king was brought to life by the demon people''s magic.


    as like as two peas of the sand hawk king, the wooden altar can be made sure that this is a real person, not a statue.


    The array pattern on the sacrificial platform gave off a light light, which trapped the king of the sand Eagle demon. Needless to say, it is known that this was once sealed here by a certain clan power.


    Muyu''s mastery of fighting skills is not what it used to be. He can see at a glance that the array patterns on the altar are gradually weakening. Obviously, like the double heaven White Ape demon king, the seal of the sand Eagle demon king is also gradually weakening!


    However, at the moment, there is no demon people in the desert who have not come to meet the king of sand hawk demon, which shows that even the demon people do not know where the sand Eagle demon king is sealed by the Terran power.


    At that time, the Shaying Linglong was won by Muyu. It is estimated that this led to the end of the clues for the demon people to find the seal land of the sand Eagle demon king.


    Sikong Qiwen had already fallen on the edge of the altar, knelt down respectfully and said excitedly, "the demon king is on, your servant is waiting for dispatch at any time!"


    Is Sikong Qiwen really a demon? But how on earth did he hide from jixianbang?


    But the sand Eagle demon king was still sitting there, even his eyes were not open, as if he didn''t hear what Sikong Qiwen was saying.


    After waiting for a long time, Sikong Qiwen didn''t see any response. He raised his head suspiciously and looked at the sand Eagle demon king. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed!


    Muyu also found something wrong. With his perception of vitality, he could clearly know that there was no fluctuation of life on the king of sand Eagle demon!


    The sand hawk demon king is dead?


    How could that be possible? The ten demon kings are immortal beings, and they are also immortal bodies. Even if they are sealed, life is endless, because their bodies are also perfect balance of five elements.


    When Muyu met the king of White Ape demon in erchongtian, the shameless old hairy monkey jumped up and down with great energy. Even after getting out of trouble, he smashed the whole mountain which sealed his seal with a powerful fist, which scared several young people of the human race in their infancy.


    The top ten demon kings can''t be killed. If you want to kill them, you have to take all the aura around them and let them gradually lose their spiritual power. Only when they wear out their bodies and make them become very weak can they kill them.


    At that time, the White Ape demon king was almost killed by the people of the ghost gate, but now the White Ape demon king has gradually recovered and achieved his immortal body.


    But the sand hawk demon king in front of him had no vitality!


    "No way! impossible! How could the great demon king die? No way


    Sikong Qiwen''s original fanatical face suddenly became incomparably frightened. The fact that the sand Eagle demon king has died makes him hard to accept!


    He madly wanted to rush to check on the condition of the sand hawk demon king, but the array pattern on the altar flickered and lifted him out heavily!


    Although the array pattern is weakening, it has not yet completely weakened.Muyu is also very puzzled. The sand hawk demon king has been trapped in the seal. If the White Ape demon king can not die, then according to the normal situation, the sand Eagle demon king can not die.


    It doesn''t make sense, because if the seal doesn''t dissipate completely, no one can get in.


    Muyu carefully checks the seal of the sacrificial altar. This seal is similar to the seal of the White Ape demon king. However, due to different places, Muyu can push the seal. It will take at least a while to break the seal completely!


    Maybe a few months, maybe a few years, but definitely not now!


    Everything seems to be a little confusing. What kind of existence is Sikong Qiwen? Even if the demon clan and tianxingmen people have not found the seal land of the sand hawk demon king, why can Sikong Qiwen be found alone?


    How could Sikong Qiwen have such a great means to capture 200000 practitioners in a moment and make them all into sand sculptures? How could he have such a good command of heaven?


    "My Lord, my Lord, where are you? Come out quickly, the demon king is in trouble Sikong Qiwen stood up crazily and cried out eagerly.


    "My lord? Is there anyone behind Sikong Qiwen Muyu frowns. Who is Sikong Qiwen calling?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Sikong Qiwen''s voice reverberates in the circular building. No one responds to him. Only countless sand sculptures are watching him. The atmosphere is a little strange.


    Muyu also held his breath. He was very alert to hide behind the sand sculpture, paying attention to the situation around him. He also wanted to know who the "adult" in Sikong Qiwen''s mouth meant.


    A gust of wind from nowhere, rolling up countless sand. Wind and sand gathered on the edge of the altar, and the last figure gradually appeared in the sand.


    Mu Yu Wei Zheng, how could it be him?


    The one who appears beside Sikong Qiwen is no one else. It is the mysterious yellow man with a hood that he saw in Muyu, the sand eagle king city!


    When Mu Yu was in the array clan, he went out with Lu Xianshi. At that time, tianbudai asked Lu Xianshi and Zhou Jinglin to go to Shaying King City to deal with the powerful Yin corpse array.


    The powerful Yin corpse array trapped everyone. At that time, it was the man in yellow who opened the gate of the sand eagle king city. In the labyrinth of the underground, the man in yellow did not attack Muyu, but left some demons to Muyu.


    Mu Yu has never known who the mysterious man in yellow is and why he helped himself. However, at that time, the cultivation of the man in yellow was so advanced that even the demon people and the people of tianxingmen could not do anything about him.


    He broke into the goblin King''s underground palace and took away many spirits of the high-level demon beast army which had been sealed up by the sand Eagle demon king. While the demon people and the tianxingmen were fighting for the ghost falcon, the man in yellow ran directly to the coffin that nobody cared about. Finally, he took out a sarcophagus from the coffin and left the Shaying King City with the sarcophagus.


    At the moment, people in yellow step on the sarcophagus!


    "My Lord, there''s something wrong with the sand hawk demon king. Please think about something!" Sikong Qiwen knelt down at the foot of the yellow clothes man and said eagerly.


    The man in yellow hummed a word, ignored Sikong Qiwen, but turned his eyes to the position of Muyu, and said, "can''t you hide from me?"


    Mu Yu is surprised, and the other party has found him!


    He pondered for a long time. Finally, he came out of the sand sculpture and stepped out of the sand sculpture. He floated in the air and looked at the man in yellow.


    "Muyu! You didn''t become a sand sculpture! Come here and die Sikong Qiwen was very angry and stood up. His whole body was in a violent rage and rushed to Mu Yu.


    At the moment, Sikong Qiwen has already been the cultivation of fitness period, and his speed has reached an incredible level. The voice is still in place, and the man has reached Mu Yu''s eyes, and a fist blows at Mu Yu.


    Muyu frowned, and the lines of array appeared around him. The shadow sword suddenly appeared in front of Sikong Qiwen''s eyes, and exploded with Sikong Qiwen''s powerful fist. Countless branches flashed around Muyu, and the whole person moved out with the help of the wood spirit.


    "Boom


    The strong wave burst, Muyu kept retreating, and the pattern of Taoist array appeared under his feet. Tiangang Xingxiu array disappeared with him, and it was another end when it appeared again.


    Sikong Qiwen is really terrible. If Muyu is not on guard at any time, this punch of fitness period may kill him!


    "Blazing scorpion, don''t move him." Said the man in yellow.


    Sikong Qiwen stopped and looked at Mu Yu fiercely: "but he is a human race. The Terran is not allowed to defile the holy land of the great demon king!"


    "What? Do you want to disobey my orders The man in yellow said coldly.


    Sikong Qiwen''s face became extremely pale, and he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    "Blazing scorpion? Demon people, is the real Sikong Qiwen dead? " Mu Yu asked.


    He remembered that others had said that Sikong Qiwen was at first an ordinary mendist in the golden elixir period, but when he crossed the desert with the caravan, he passed through the dead Gobi, and the whole caravan was mysteriously missing. Only Sikong Qiwen returned to Qingshui city alive.


    But from then on, Sikong Qiwen became an invincible black horse on the extremely immortal list, which caused a huge sensation in the cultivators.


    But now it seems that this black horse is not the real Sikong Qiwen, but the demon people pretending to be.


    However, Muyu doesn''t quite understand that if Sikong Qiwen was disguised as a demon clan, how could he hide from jixianbang? The extremely immortal logo can identify each person''s identity, so that it can be accurately displayed on the extremely immortal list.


    All people know Sikong Qiwen through the extremely immortal list. This is not a fake.


    "Sikong Qiwen is not dead. He lives well in the blazing bone scorpion. The blazing bone scorpion just occupies his body and consciousness." The man in yellow said faintly.


    Occupying the body and mind? How could the demon people have such a means?


    Muyu thinks it''s incredible that human soul is difficult to occupy. Even the spirit array or spirit Rune are just temporary control of a person, unable to occupy the body and consciousness.


    The only thing that can occupy the body and consciousness is like Muyu, the five of them have YuMeng Spirit Lord.


    According to Muyu''s knowledge, other Yumeng demons have no way to attach themselves to human beings, because the human body is five elements balanced, which will repel the Yumeng demons. Muyu and some of them originally belonged to the infant who died, so they just survived.As for the demon people, it is even more impossible for them to have such a rebellious ability. Otherwise, they would have quietly attached themselves to the Terrans and gradually eroded the Terrans. There must be some strange things in the process.


    "Are you responsible for all this?" Mu Yu pointed to those who had been made into sand sculptures around him.


    The man in yellow didn''t answer Mu Yu. His whole body was full of yellow light, which was very mellow. There was a kind of oppression on him.


    He looked at the blazing scorpion and said coldly, "do you think your Shaying demon king is dead?"


    On the face of blazing bone scorpion appeared an uncertain look, and he earnestly said, "my Lord, do you know what''s wrong with the demon king?"


    "He''s fine. He just lost his heart." The sarcophagus at the foot of the man in yellow slowly floated up. He stretched out a hand and gently stroked the sarcophagus.


    "Lose your heart? However, I have never heard of "


    the blazing scorpion looks puzzled. Even the demon people will die immediately after losing their heart. How can the sand Eagle demon king be good after losing his heart?


    Huang Yi said: "don''t judge a demon king with your shallow knowledge. Every demon king has a means of self-protection. Before the war with the Terrans, they have been well prepared. Even if they are caught by mistake, they will find a chance to escape. Before they were sealed, they had tried every means to pass on something of their own by magic, so that the demon people could find their seal with this kind of thing. "


    "Do you mean that the sandpiper King dug out his heart before he was sealed?" Muyu thought it was incredible, "if you want to find the sand hawk demon king, you should not rely on the ghost Falcon?"


    At the beginning, the demon people and the people of tianxingmen were fighting for the ghost falcon, but Muyu did not know how to use the ghost falcon.


    The man in yellow looked at the wooden feather and said, "the demon people and the people in tianxingmen speculate that the ghost Falcon can find the sand hawk demon king. In fact, the ghost Falcon can only find him when the sand hawk demon king calls. But the sand hawk demon king has no heart and is in deep sleep. How can he summon the ghost Falcon


    Muyu frowned. No wonder everyone was fighting for the ghost Falcon when he was in the sand eagle king city. Only the man in yellow didn''t think so. He took a coffin and left. He knew that the ghost Falcon was not the key to find the seal of the sand Eagle demon king!


    "Do you mean that the sarcophagus contains the heart of the king of sand hawks?" Mu Yu was surprised.


    It seems that he lost his inner demonic skill for the second heaven of the demon king.


    After Qiao Xue got the inner Dan of the White Ape demon king, he also relied on Neidan to find the seal land of the White Ape demon king. They just wanted to ensure that the White Ape demon king would not be framed by the intentional person after leaving the seal.


    Other practitioners were able to find the king of White Ape demon because of the breaking of the seal. Qiao Xue and they found the White Ape demon king several days ago, waiting for the seal to be completely lifted.


    The sand Eagle demon king should also use the same magic to transmit his heart back to the underground palace of the sand eagle king city. I''m afraid the significance of the existence of the underground palace is to protect some important things on the demon king from being eroded by the seal, and then let other demon clansmen find the demon king with these things before the seal disappears, so as to ensure the safety of the demon king.


    The blazing bone scorpion said in surprise, "my Lord, is this really the heart of the sand Eagle demon king?"


    Huang Yi''s hands gently knocked on the sarcophagus, and the coffin cover of the sarcophagus slowly slid open. A majestic breath poured out of the sarcophagus, which made the blazing scorpion step back several steps. However, his face was very excited. Because of this majestic breath, he could not admit his mistake. It was the breath of the sand Eagle demon king!


    Muyu was surprised to hear a slight breath, which he also heard in the underground palace when he was in the sand eagle king city.


    He was curious, could the heart still not breathe?


    A withered heart emerged from the sarcophagus and was held by the man in yellow. The heart is closing one by one, just like breathing. It just looks lifeless. The loss of spiritual power is very serious.


    "The sand Eagle demon king has a seven tips and exquisite heart. Unlike other demon kings, his inner elixir is fused with his heart. Therefore, in order to ensure that Neidan will not be destroyed by seal, he can only send his heart back to the underground palace by magic. Without the heart, he has to fall into a deep sleep. Poor demon people in other cities think that the exquisite sand eagle on you is his heart. " The man in yellow took a look at Mu Yu.


    Each demon king has its own people, and the secrets of the sand hawk demon king are not accessible to other demon kings.


    Muyu''s sandhawk is exquisite, so far only the ghost Falcon lives. Besides, it is of no use at all.


    "I don''t understand. You say you are a Terran. Why do you want to help the sand hawk demon king?" Mu Yu asked.


    Yellow hands on the bright yellow spiritual power, spiritual power flow slowly wrapped the withered heart: "you will understand."


    The shriveled heart absorbed the earthy aura, then puffed up like inhaled gas, and began to beat regularly.


    In the seal, the Shaying demon king closed his eyes, and then slowly opened his eyes. His eyes twinkled with red light. He looked up at the man in yellow, and his eyes fell on the heart of his hands."Lord demon!" The red bone Scorpion was so surprised that he knelt down to the king of the sand Eagle demon.


    The king of sand Eagle demon ignored the blazing scorpion, but looked at the man in yellow indifferently. His red pupil twinkled with killing intention and said, "you know, I will kill you after the seal is lifted."


    No one thought that the first word that the sand Eagle demon king woke up to was that he wanted to kill the man in yellow.


    "Lord demon, what do you say? It was the Lord who helped me find you. How could you? "The blazing bone scorpion looked at the sand Eagle demon king in a puzzled way. He did not understand why the sand Eagle demon king wanted to kill the Savior.


    "Let me see, if I destroy your heart, you won''t even die, you won''t wake up, will you?" The man in yellow hummed.


    "Dare you The blazing scorpion realized that something was wrong. He stood up and said to the man in yellow.


    The man in yellow just glanced at it lightly, and then the whole face of the blazing scorpion showed a look of pain. He collapsed on the ground in fear and howled in pain.


    "Don''t forget, I gave you your life." The man in yellow disdained to look at the blazing scorpion.


    Mu Yu is more and more surprised to see that the man in yellow is threatening the sand Eagle demon king? He always thought that the yellow clothes man and the sand hawk demon king were together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    The king of sand hawk demon is a very handsome man. After he wakes up, his whole body is very powerful. There is a king''s demeanor between his actions and his actions. But his eyes are very indifferent, flashing a strange red light, very strange.


    At the moment, the atmosphere between the sand hawk demon king and the people in yellow is very strange. Their swords are at full swing, their eyes are filled with endless murderous spirit, and the aura around them is restless and restless.


    If the seal of the altar had not been lifted, Muyu could be sure that the war would be imminent.


    But now the initiative is obviously in the hands of yellow clothes.


    "The last time you woke me up, what do you want to do this time?"


    The king of the sand hawk demon looked at the man in yellow, moved his eyes to Mu Yu, frowned slightly, and then saw countless sand sculptures around him, slightly stunned.


    "You are a smart man, you should understand what I want to do." The voice of the man in yellow is very quiet.


    The sand Eagle demon king''s face finally appeared sullen and said in a cold voice, "do you want to occupy my army?"


    "You can control the consciousness, I can control the puppet, and the cooperation between us is the best." The yellow dress is humane.


    "That''s my army!" Said the Warhawk King coldly.


    "It''s mine now." The Yellow spirit power on the yellow man''s hands faded down, and the heart beat speed in his hands became slow, and the sand Eagle demon king''s face showed a pale look.


    The heart is closely related to the state of the sand Eagle demon king. The man in yellow infuses spiritual power into the heart of the sand Eagle demon king, and the sand Eagle demon king can wake up. Once the heart loses its spiritual power, the sand Eagle demon king will fall into a deep sleep.


    "I say you two, what do you want to do? I don''t care. I have only one question. What do you want to do with so many practitioners?" Mu Yu chimed in.


    The man in yellow was very patient with Mu Yu and said lightly, "make my puppet."


    "Puppet? Do you want to control 200000 practitioners? "


    Muyu frowned, and he felt an ominous premonition in his heart.


    The way to control 200000 practitioners is really against heaven. Rao Shimu Yu needs the help of array hall if he wants to control so many people with the Shenhun array, and these people can only be controlled in the Shenhun array.


    How can people in yellow control 200000 people?


    He looked at the fiery scorpion struggling on the ground, and recalled what the man in yellow said just now that Sikong Qiwen''s consciousness and body were occupied by the fiery bone scorpion. He seemed to understand something.


    "Do you want to know? I''ll show you. "


    Yellow hands on a wave, the sky suddenly appeared countless white light spots, dense, as if the sky in the stars in the twinkling, at first glance, there are thousands!


    "This is" Mu Yu widened his eyes and was deeply shocked by the scene in front of him.


    "Demon! My God? It''s the goblin that Xiaohuang took from us last time. Oh no, more! " Xiao Shuai stealthily pokes out his head, and his saliva doesn''t strive to flow down.


    Muyu thinks it''s incredible that there are so many demons, more than what I saw in the sand eagle king city last time! The man in yellow robbed many high-level demons in the lock demon pool of the sand eagle king city, but there were only more than 1000 under the detailed count. At the moment, Muyu saw at least tens of thousands of demons!


    Although the proportion of tens of thousands of high-level demons is not high, it is quite a terrible thing to be able to get so many demons! How did the man in yellow do it?


    "These spirits are sealed with demon spirits. The little yellow man is not going to transfer the demon spirits to these practitioners?" Xiao Shuai muttered.


    Muyu''s face changed slightly. Xiao Shuai''s words made him think of the blazing bone scorpion and Sikong Qiwen. Was it not that the blazing bone Scorpion was not a demon tribe, but one of these demon spirits, which only used the sand Eagle demon king to transform into a monster?


    He asked in a deep voice, "are you going to turn these 200000 practitioners into Sikong Qiwen?"


    The man in yellow didn''t deny: "the demon soul is a monster after all. The sand Eagle demon king has a delicate heart and can control the spirit of the demon beast. But I have a way to deprive people of their consciousness. I can integrate the human consciousness and the demon soul, so that the original ignorant demon soul owner''s idea and also have the powerful cultivation of the demon beast. What do you think of my masterpiece?"


    Muyu is very frightened. Is this the way Sikong Qiwen came from?


    "Do you have a way to deprive people of their consciousness?" Mu Yu suddenly remembers that mu qingfan, the son of his uncle, was also deprived of consciousness by Sikong Qiwen. So the originator is actually a man in yellow!


    The origin of the man in yellow is very mysterious, but he has no intention to kill Mu Yu. He also helped Mu Yu twice, making him think that the man in yellow is not a bad man. Who could have thought that the man in yellow could do such an unacceptable thing!


    "The combination of demon and man? Isn''t that a banshee? " Xiao Shuai muttered.


    "I prefer to call them demons."


    People in yellow have raised their hands, the ground gushed out countless yellow sand, all the demons wrapped up. In the spirit of the spirit of a gush out, in the air constantly roaring.


    There are many kinds of demon spirits, from the third level to the seventh level, including double headed wolf, swift wind tiger, purple Ling Python and soul eating wolfThe roar of countless monsters resounded all around, crisscrossing with each other, as if resisting the control of the man in yellow.


    But the spirit is the body of these spirits. At the moment, all the spirits are wrapped in the yellow sand. Even if they want to struggle, they can''t help.


    "It''s your turn." The man in yellow said lightly to the king of the sand Eagle demon.


    "Remember what I said, and I''ll take my things back later." The sand hawk demon king snorted, very angry, but did not refuse.


    His eyes lit up a strange red light, and then the heart of yellow clothes suddenly burst out dazzling red mansions. Countless Red Mansions shot out from the heart, crossed each other in the air, and rushed toward each demon soul, and then disappeared into the demon soul.


    After each demon soul was hit by the red light, the originally gray and transparent ghost soul suddenly became bright red, and the roar gradually stopped. The eyes of each demon soul even became dull. The spirit was wrapped in sand, with bright red ghost, orderly rushed to the sand sculptures around the wall.


    Each of them has different accomplishments, from the Qi training period to the distraction period. However, the spirits can only be produced in the body of three-level monsters. Therefore, when looking for the dwelling body, these spirits all choose the practitioners who are suitable for their own cultivation, because only in this way can we make better use of the strength of the body.


    There are nearly 200000 practitioners in total, but there are only more than 100000 demon spirits, so it is more than enough for demon spirits to choose their hosts.


    The spirit wrapped in sand easily integrated into each sand sculpture, and the spirit disappeared in the sand sculpture.


    About 100000 sand sculptures were all slightly shaken, and the sand on them seemed to have come back to life, and gradually integrated into their own bodies, revealing the original face of the practitioners.


    At the beginning, the eyes of these attached practitioners were very dull, even with wild animal nature. They were not human eyes at all. Soon, there was a trace of clearness in the eyes of each cultivator. It seemed that there was more spirit and more reason in the eyes of these practitioners.


    The breath of each cultivator is more and more powerful. At least it is the breath of golden elixir, and the highest one is the cultivation in the combination period!


    Among these practitioners, there are few people who practice in the integration period. Many of them use their great powers to escape. Therefore, those seven level demon spirits can only live in the body of those who practice in the distraction period.


    But even so, the breath of each puppet is very domineering and powerful. Even if it is the puppet of the golden elixir period, their breath is several times stronger than that of ordinary Jindan practitioners!


    Each puppet was excited to move his muscles and bones, and looked at his body curiously. Their eyes were filled with the joy of rebirth. Some even couldn''t help but roar up to the sky.


    After a bout of agitation, the eyes of each puppet finally fell on the sand Eagle demon king on the altar.


    "See the great sand hawk demon king!" All the transformed puppets suddenly fell to their knees and cried out.


    The cry was so loud that it almost broke the whole building!


    These puppets have become a combination of different demons and people. They have all the thinking modes and memories of the owners in their bodies, but the dominant consciousness is the demon soul, so they still believe in the sand Eagle demon king.


    But they don''t know that all their life activities are actually controlled by the hands of yellow clothes!


    The king of sand hawk demon said in a cold voice, "you should obey his orders from now on."


    He said this with endless anger. Originally, the demon people sealed many demon spirits, and the sand hawk demon king could resurrect these demon spirits into a strong army to prepare for the future territory struggle with the Terrans.


    However, the appearance of the man in yellow completely broke his plan!


    The sand Eagle demon king could not stop the yellow clothes man''s practice, let alone the day when the seal was lifted has not come. Even if he broke free of the seal, the most important heart was held by the yellow clothes man, and he had no room for bargaining!


    The king of sand hawk demon can only obey the orders of the man in yellow. Once he disobeys, his heart will wither without spiritual power, and he will fall asleep. If his heart is destroyed, he will never wake up!


    "Obey the orders of the demon king!" All the puppets responded respectfully. Then they knelt down to the man in yellow and said, "I''ve seen you."


    The man in yellow stood there in silence. The blazing scorpion at his feet had stopped moaning. His face was extremely pale, and he did not dare to disrespect the man in yellow.


    Muyu looked at all this in an incredible way, and the sand made his heart shake! The sand wrapped the demons, and all the sand melted into the cultivator''s body. All kinds of signs showed that the yellow clothes man could control the sand and soil!


    After a long time, Muyu asked, "are you tuyumeng? It is impossible for the demon people to control the sand. They can make all 200000 practitioners into sand sculptures. I can''t think of anyone else who can do it except tuyumeng. "


    Wearing a hood, the man in yellow never showed his true face. Mu Yu guessed that under his hood, he might be Tu Youmeng''s image. However, Muyu has seen Tu Youmeng, and those are similar to the stone monster. He is very tall, not as thin as the man in yellow.The man in yellow remained silent for a long time and said, "I am a human being just like you."


    "Impossible, it''s impossible for people to control the sand." Muyu said here, suddenly suddenly stunned!


    "You can''t be impossible! You can''t be him Muyu bit his teeth.


    Just as he could control the trees himself, there was another man who could control the sand.


    "Do you finally know who I am?" The man in yellow slowly took off his hood to reveal his true face.


    Muyu can''t help but open his eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    South elder martial brother!


    The once dull and honest Third Elder martial brother is aloof from the world. He likes to sleep lazy and easy-going. Even if the sky falls down, Muyu thinks he will not frown.


    But in front of the south like a change of a person, between the eyebrows of a more ruthless breath, the expression on the face is so firm that people are unfamiliar, there is no simple and honest smile.


    South of the whole temperament has undergone earth shaking changes, he is very thin, but his body exudes a very thick and heavy breath. Especially that pair of dignified eyes, it is an indescribable momentum, in Muyu saw the moment he seemed to have a stone on Muyu''s body.


    It''s not south at all!


    "You are Houtu, you are not south!" Muyu clenched his fist.


    In the past, the water on Qiao Xue''s body was out of control by the Spirit Lord xuanming in the past nine days. As a result, all people were affected by xuanming''s terrible ability of feeling sad. Mu Yu himself was also trapped in his own sad memories.


    Muyu gets rid of xuanming''s love war in time with the help of dead wood''s father, and helps Qiao Xue suppress xuanming. All of them broke away from xuanming''s love war, but he didn''t defeat the Spirit Lord of Tu Youmeng in his body to the south.


    Houtu was not sealed by the nine heaven seal. Xie Bulao wanted to kill the south, but Feng HaoChen stopped Xie Bulao. Xie Bulao was not allowed to step out of the 50 Li Garden in the south. Muyu thought that the South was still in luoshang''s small courtyard.


    But I never thought that the man in yellow was going south!


    His eyes toward the South fluctuated. He looked at Mu Yu quietly and said, "I''m not Houtu. I''m south."


    "No way! Elder martial brother Nan will never do such a thing! Houtu, you must release my elder martial brother Mu Yu was very angry, and the array patterns around him began to surge. Later, the whole person has rushed to the south.


    a split shadow sword emerges from the void, and the fierce sword Qi splits to the point where the nine leading and domineering sword of the sky sword pours out without politeness and hits the south.


    But the South arm turned into a crystal clear diamond, a shadow sword that caught the wood feather, and the strong yellow spirit power flowed out to remove the sword spirit of Muyu.


    "Your shadow sword technique seems to be more powerful. Have you learned the sky sword nine lead sword array?" He opened his mouth slowly to the south.


    "You are not my senior brother. I don''t need to explain anything to you!" Mu Yu angrily drinks a way.


    He pushed Muyu out with a little force on his South hand. His cultivation was obviously much higher than Muyu!


    Muyu retreated, and stepped on the array pattern under his feet. His body was stable in the air and glared at the south.


    "Not even a chance to explain? You didn''t do that before. " He said to the south.


    Mu Yu looks at the familiar and strange elder martial brother. He becomes very calm in the south. It seems that he has been completely transformed overnight. He is not as honest as he used to be. No one would think that the present south is the lazy man who tried every means to find a chance to escape from practice and sleep in Luochen mountain.


    Mu Yu still can''t believe that he could do such a terrible thing to the south.


    "You should have been in the southern 50 Li Garden! The evil is not old to look after the earth in your body Muyu refrained from starting again. Many things he didn''t understand clearly. He really needed an explanation to the south.


    And he also can''t beat South, today''s south in the most immortal list is the ninth! It''s a pretty good position, and if he doesn''t have real strength, he won''t be able to break into ninth place.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "I have left the southern fifty Li Garden for a long time. Have you forgotten? That day, Wan Wan Wan of the evil sect came to report that something had happened to elder Deadwood. You wanted to go to see Xie Bu Lao for help, but Wan Wan said that Xie Bulao secretly protected his master back to the Moyun mountain range. At that time, I knew that it was time for me to leave the southern 50 Li Garden. "


    At that time?


    Mu Yu bit his teeth, and the dead wood father is hijacked by Tianbu. He goes to the valley alone to find him. And luoshang, Chengyan and Qiao Xue followed him for his safety, and all of them ignored the south.


    Qingmei follows her master back to the Moyun mountains. There are only LAN ling''er and Nan Nan in the courtyard. To the south, she must have left the southern 50 Li garden when LAN ling''er is not paying attention.


    "Why? Why do you want to leave the southern 50 Li Garden? Did Houtu encourage you to leave? " Muyu asked in a deep voice.


    Since the death wood father''s accident, he has never contacted other senior brothers. He wanted to face the dead wood father''s affairs by himself, wanted to learn the array, learn the array technique of the dead wood father, and find a way to untie the nine heaven seal magic array, but he didn''t expect to leave south at that time.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time, and I don''t want to be silent any more. I want to do what I want to do. " Said slowly to the south.


    "What you want to do is turn so many people into your puppets? This is not what you want to do, this is what Houtu wants to do! " Muyu looks around those who are occupied by the spirit of the spirit of practice, in the heart is very uncomfortable.


    Originally, these practitioners came to the great desert just to watch the competition among them. Each of them, either to join the fun or to see the three famous talents on the list of extreme immortals, traveled thousands of miles from all over the three continents to witness the battle.But who could have thought that this battle was just a gimmick made by Sikong Qiwen to the south!


    If 200000 people were killed, and Muyu''s elder martial brother was the initiator, he should be held responsible!


    "Houtu has been integrated with me. Now I am a complete person." Heading south.


    "Integration? What does that mean? "


    Muyu has never heard that you Mengling Lord can be fused! If you can, why doesn''t Feng HaoChen let them do this, but use the nine heaven sealing magic array to seal you Meng Ling Lord?


    Looking at his younger brother quietly, he always appears in some important places. When he was in the sand eagle king city, he recognized the shadow sword in Mu Yu''s hand. At that time, he didn''t want to expose his identity in front of Muyu, so he just did what he wanted to do and left.


    However, today, Mu Yu is here again, seeing him do what he wants to do.


    "After being reincarnated into us, the Lord is an integral part of our soul, but retains his own consciousness. They don''t accept us, we don''t accept them, so we compete with them for control of the body.


    And if we accept their existence and they accept us, then we and the Lord will become one and become a whole person


    "So at the moment I have everything behind me, but I can also keep my original memory and emotion," she said


    "Even if you are right, how can you accept the Lord of tuyumon? They are "


    Muyu can''t say any more. What kind of race are the Yumeng demons? Since knowing the plot of the triple palace, he has no unilateral definition of the war between the Yumeng demons and Terrans.


    "Are the demons as evil as you say? Is the war between the demons and Terrans really inevitable? Have you never thought who was the mastermind and beneficiary of this war? "


    His eyes toward the South became very deep. His eyes seemed to twinkle with endless anger and unwillingness to change something.


    Muyu is silent. He knows that the mastermind and beneficiary of the war between the Yumeng demons and Terrans are actually despicable triple palace guards.


    The triple palaces are unshakable for their power to rule the mainland, so they need to rely on the killing caused by the war to create soul power and consolidate their ruling position.


    Whether the Yumeng demons really want to invade the Terran territory, all these are the statements of the triple palaces. All the practitioners respect the triple palaces, and they dare not resist or have no ability to resist.


    The words of the triple Palace are orders to all the practitioners. Therefore, when the triple palace says that the Yumeng demons are going to invade the Terran territory, all the practitioners enthusiastically take up their weapons and point to the Yumeng demons.


    "It seems that you know something. I think mang must have told you this. I don''t want to look at the triple palace and continue to treat everyone as a fool, so I want to end this with my own ability and destroy the triple palace The eyes to the south are firm.


    Destroy the triple palace!


    Muyu clenched his fist and destroyed the triple palace, which was also his goal.


    This sinister and dirty thing of the triple Palace should not exist in the world. For his own personal gain, in order to pursue eternal life, he killed Mu Yu''s dead wood father, and even more wanted to kill Mu Yu''s master, Feng HaoChen. All these are unforgivable!


    However, Mu Yu can''t accept the fact that he wants to control the practitioners to fight against the triple palace.


    The triple palace controls all the practitioners, but at least they have their own consciousness. However, the practice of going south is equivalent to completely turning the cultivators into the host of monsters, which deprives them of their right to live.


    "Your purpose is to destroy the triple palace, but you have deprived so many innocent lives. What is the difference between your practice and the triple palace?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Great things must be done at the cost of bloodshed. They are not under my control and will die in the future under the elaborate plot of the triple palace, won''t they? " Said to the South without expression.


    Since the Yumeng demons were trapped in the Moyun mountains by the wind and dust, the war has disappeared. Without the war, there are no more lives to die.


    The power source of the triple palace is about to dry up, which is an unprecedented crisis for the triple palace, so they can''t wait to launch a war to create soul power.


    In the future, these 200000 practitioners will certainly be the cannon fodder of the battlefield, become the ghost of the Youmeng demon clan, and provide the ruling power for the triple palace.


    They may all be victims of war, and they choose to arrange their death in their own way to the south.


    "Even if there are so many puppets for you to send, how can you defeat the triple palace with your own strength?"


    Muyu does not know how to look at this matter, South may say is right, but he can not agree with the decision to south.


    Everyone has the right to choose his own life. No one can arrange the death of a person at will unless he has a reason to die.This is the principle of Muyu''s killing.


    After a long silence in the south, he said, "you can help me. Our four brothers can definitely defeat the triple palace."


    Muyu sighs. The triple palace is like a towering mountain, but he is just a grass at the foot of the mountain. How can it shake the supreme ruling position of the triple palace?


    "I won''t help you. I don''t want to see so many people become victims for no reason, so I will stop you!" Muyu shook his head.


    He will try his best to destroy the triple palace, but not in this way!


    "I know you want to revive the dead wood master, but you can''t control this ability in the blink of an eye. Houtu''s memory about life and death in the blink of an eye, this ability is too adverse to the sky, so it has great limitations. Even if you untie the nine heaven seal magic array, you can''t rely on it to revive anyone! " He said to the south.


    "When I was in the Moyun mountains, I revived peacefully!" Mu Yu retorted.


    "That''s because Tian ran was not completely dead at that time! Master deadwood is different from Tianran. He has been dead for a long time! Your ability of life and death is not complete in the blink of an eye. It is impossible to revive the dead wood master! " Said coldly to the south.


    "Incomplete? What do you mean


    Muyu''s heart suddenly burst out, he must revive the dead wood father, dead wood old father''s life in order to others, he should live a good time!


    "Let''s say, now I have a complete ability to use Houtu, but your ability to blink between life and death is incomplete. Do you understand anything? " He said to the south.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Do you have to accept each other like Mu mang


    Nodded to the south.


    After a long silence, Muyu asked, "what is the ability of Houtu?"


    Every Yumeng Lingzhu has a very strong ability, just like Sentence Mang''s life and death blink of an eye, xuanming''s love war, Houtu must also have.


    "As you have seen, it is my ability to dominate consciousness. I will take away the consciousness of those who are wrapped in my sand


    Using sand to control other people''s consciousness, we can also graft people''s consciousness into the monster beast, so that the monster has human emotions, so as to control the cultivator who is dominated by the monster consciousness!


    At the beginning, the reason why the nine heaven fiefdom array failed in the South was that, in fact, in the struggle for body consciousness, he could not compete for the backland with the ability of "dominating consciousness".


    Muyu looked at the south, which had undergone earth shaking changes, he asked: "after merging with sentence Mang, will I become as inhuman as you?"


    South shook his head: "I am not inhuman, I just don''t want to be fooled by the triple palace."


    "It''s Houtu who doesn''t want to be played with by the triple palace. You and the triple palace have no intersection at all! You are influenced by the thoughts of Houtu! " Mu Yu retorted solemnly.


    Looking at Mu Yu quietly to the south, he said, "you never know what I experienced when I was a child, don''t you?"


    When I was a kid in the south?


    Mu Yu is slightly stunned. He really doesn''t know what he experienced when he was a child. When he was in Luochen mountain, he once said that he was just a farmer''s son, and his parents died only once.


    But the last time in the nine days of the magic array, South was xuanming''s "love war" brought up a section of memories that no one knows. At that time, the South could not break away from that memory.


    He opened his mind to the south. Before, he had never mentioned his past events with his brothers. Some things had been dusty for a long time, but they did not disappear in his memory.


    There was a sad look on his face to the south.


    "When I was three years old, two practitioners came to our town and they were fighting with each other. One of them is an energetic middle-aged man. He has excellent accomplishments. According to my estimation, he is even higher than me now. And another person, the whole body is filled with the white light of the holy God, so holy, let people admire. I think you already know who he is


    "The people of the triple palace?" Muyu said in surprise.


    But this does not make sense, the triple palace is the existence of the wind and rain in the cultivation world, all the practitioners should obey their orders, how can anyone dare to fight with the people of the triple palace?


    "Yes, it''s the triple palace! At that time, the middle-aged man had the upper hand and was about to kill the people of the triple palace. However, the scum of the triple palace did something I still can''t forget! "


    South of the whole body are shaking, as if thinking of the painful past, his face has become very ferocious.


    "The scum of the triple palace, when he raised his hand, called out a huge hand, and instantly razed the whole town to the ground! None of the ordinary people in the town escaped, including my grandparents, father, and my sister! All my friends and relatives, my childhood playmates, have just disappeared in the palm of this hand


    He clenched his fist to the south, and his eyes became extremely red.


    The original South of the family is so lost!


    Muyu''s heart also gave birth to endless anger. At that time, the people of the triple palace had already mastered the heaven, and there were more than enough people who destroyed the whole town with one hand! But how dare they do it so openly?


    "The whole town is dead, and I''m the only one who survived. The soil protected me, I sank to the ground, and that''s why I survived! I watched with my own eyes a myriad of white lights flying from all over the town towards the scum of the triple palace. But his strength became stronger in an instant, instead, he killed the middle-aged man! "


    "All my family members are dead. One moment ago, all the people in the town are still marveling at the charm of the gods in the sky, and the next moment they are gone! I have been looking for the murderer for so many years, until Houtu told me, I did not know that the man with white light came from the triple palace, and what was the purpose of the triple palace to kill our whole town! "


    The white light is the soul power left by life after death, and it is also the strength for the triple palace to survive. The triple palace can use special methods to collect the soul power of the dead to enhance their cultivation!


    I didn''t expect that in order to be able to defeat the opponent, the people of the triple Palace should have done such inhuman things!


    "The people of the triple palace killed tens of thousands of people in the whole town in order to defeat their opponents! Life is gone. "


    South corner of the eye has a drop of tears, the tear rolled down on the ground, but turned into a crystal clear sand.


    Muyu''s chest fluctuates slightly. He is full of anger. The triple palace can kill the dead wood father for his own personal gain. In order to defeat his opponents, he can also kill the whole town people to gain strength. This kind of behavior is not allowed by heaven and earth!


    He looked at the south in silence. In his eyes, Nan Nan has always been a honest and honest senior brother. He never cares about anything and never talks about his past. However, the truth is so cruel that he didn''t expect that it was the triple palace that led to the destruction of Nannan''s family."So you want to fight against the triple house on your own Muyu clenched his fist. The death of his father made him hate the triple palace. Like Nan Nan, he could never forgive the triple palace!


    "Watching my family die in front of my eyes has become a nightmare that I can''t forget. I almost fell into a breakdown. I can''t even bury my family members because they are dead! If the master didn''t find me later, I might not have the courage to live. My master taught me everything and let me gradually get out of the shadow of that nightmare. I tried to make myself indifferent, become lazy and like to sleep. Only in this way can I forget everything, but I always think about revenge. "


    South''s voice went down, and a large part of his character was related to it. He doesn''t care about other people''s ridicule. He is gentle and honest. Even if others point to his nose and scold him, he will laugh at him.


    Because compared with the nightmare of childhood, other things are not worth mentioning!


    "What I can''t stand most is that the master gave me everything, and the triple palace wanted to kill master and win her eternal life! I will never let this happen. I know that I want revenge and protect my master. I can only blend with Houtu! Only in this way can I have the power of revenge! So I have to leave the southern 50 Li Garden and do what I want to do


    The air of terror leaped from the South and agitated restlessly, which made all puppets frightened.


    Muyu clenches his teeth, and his determination to revenge to the South runs to Muyu like a virus, which makes him want to destroy the triple palace with him now.


    But he stifled this impulse. He had his own principles.


    "The master made sacrifices in order to protect these practitioners, but you have to let these people die, which is contrary to master''s wishes." Muyu shook his head.


    "The master made sacrifices for them, so what did they do for her? They only know how to submit to the triple palace, obey the orders of the triple palace, and become the running dogs of the triple palace. Sooner or later, they will become the ghost of the triple palace and the source of its strength! I just want them to die more valuable! " South cold tunnel.


    The cultivator is the tool in the hands of the triple palace. He also wants to seize the right to use the tool to the south!


    "Master said that you should do something right. If you think it''s right, do it. If you think it''s wrong, you can''t do it." Mu Yu said slowly.


    It may be right to say that to the south, most of these practitioners may become the soul of resentment against the Yumeng demons in the future. It is better to be a tool to fight against the triple palace in the south.


    But mu Yu can''t agree with this, because everyone should choose his own life. To go south is to forcibly expropriate other people''s lives.


    A man''s inherent death is either heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather.


    But in Mu Yu''s opinion, even if you want to let a group of people die vigorously, it should be the choice of the group of people themselves, not forced to die!


    "I always remember master''s words, so I always question whether I have done anything wrong, but I don''t think I have done anything wrong." Say it seriously to the south.


    The idea of southward became extreme, perhaps because of the integration with the Houtu, or was confused by hatred. He was no longer the honest and honest southward.


    "If you insist, then I must stop you. Moreover, master will resume his cultivation in a while. We can rely on master to fight against the triple palace! "


    Muyu''s idea is totally opposite to that of the south. Although he also wants to control these practitioners to fight against the triple palace, he knows that it is wrong.


    Staring at Mu Yu in the south, he suddenly said coldly for a long time: "Muyu, it seems that you don''t know what happened in the Moyun mountain range, do you?"


    Mu Yu frowned: "what happened to the Moyun mountains?"


    "The prison has been lifted for a long time, and master''s whereabouts are unknown. There is no message. One year has not come yet. Master can''t resume his cultivation, but the prison of immortals will disappear automatically. Where do you think the master is now? "


    South words like a thunderbolt from the blue, ring through Mu Yu''s ear!


    "What!" Muyu was terrified. "You mean master he"


    Muyu didn''t dare to go down. The guards of the triple palace always wanted to kill Feng HaoChen and capture his immortal body. However, due to the existence of trapped immortal prison, the guards of the triple palace were unable to start.


    Kuki''s father once told him that as long as array Tiandao was alive, it would be fine to be trapped in the immortal prison. However, the array heaven had run out of oil and the lamp had already died. Does it not mean that he can control half of the prison?


    Today, master''s accomplishments are only in the golden elixir period, and the guard of the triple palace is the most powerful one in the cultivation world. If he gets half the control of the trapped immortal prison, with his accomplishments, master will not be able to compete with the guards of the triple palace!


    "You''re right. The guards of the triple palace have already attacked the master. The trapped immortal prison in the Moyun mountain range has long been out of the master''s control." Said slowly to the south.Mu Yu is stunned at the spot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Have the guards of the triple palace attacked the master?


    This sentence makes Mu Yu tremble. If the triple palace captures the master, he will win the immortal body of master. If they face the guards of the triple palace, doesn''t it mean that they are facing their own master?


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Mu Yu shook his head.


    How can Shifu have an accident!


    If this was said casually by other people, he would certainly scold and talk nonsense angrily. However, Mu Yu lost his sense of propriety when he said this from the south.


    To the south is his elder martial brother and the disciple of the sword shadow dust wind.


    "If it''s true, you can go back to the mountain and check it out." He said to the south.


    Moyun mountain is not allowed to enter the mountain, even those who practice in the period of distraction are not allowed to enter now. If Mu Yu wants to confirm the reliability of the news, he only needs to go to the mountain.


    Once he can enter the Moyun mountains, it means that the heaven and earth array of the Moyun mountains has dissipated!


    The heaven and earth array is too powerful. It takes the terrible cultivation of fenghaochen as the base, and exhausts the cultivation of fenghaochen. Fenghaochen can''t get rid of the prison by itself.


    "Are you going to stop me now?" Looking at Mu Yu in the south, "I remember it was this man who framed the dead wood master. There are people in the triple palace behind the tianxingmen who are directing. Are you not going to ask for something back?"


    There are dozens of sand sculptures on the walls around that are not possessed by demon spirits. They reach out to the South and snap their fingers. A sand sculpture falls down from the wall and stands in front of the south.


    The yellow sand on the head of the sand sculpture suddenly spread, flying in the air, revealing the hateful face of the sky.


    "Who are you? How dare you catch me! I will not let you go Heaven did not wait to be surprised and angry.


    Except for his head, his whole body was firmly bound by yellow sand and could not move. However, he was frightened to find that the spiritual power in his body could not circulate. The yellow sand was very strange, which destroyed his last hope of escape.


    "Star gate? What is it? " Looking at the sky ironically to the south.


    Muyu''s chest burst out endless hatred. Just now, when Tian Jiancheng saved tianbudai, he thought he wanted to kill tianbudai. Maybe he would have to wait for a long time, but he didn''t expect to see him again so soon!


    "Damn you." Muyu''s tone is very cold, and endless killing intention permeates all around.


    Day did not wait to see Mu Yu on one side. Muyu didn''t have any yellow sand all over his body. He was not bound by yellow sand!


    "Muyu, if you dare to kill me, my tianxingmen will surely kill all the wooden families in Qingshui city!" The sky does not wait for the face has been twisted up, no more hypocritical smile and gentle look.


    South light ground says: "you die here, who can prove is mu Yu killed? Do you have this dog? "


    South voice just fell, a person''s shadow has stepped out of the wall, appeared in the day is not waiting for the eyes, is the combination of the day Jian Cheng!


    "Uncle Cheng, help me!" The day does not wait to see the moment of tianjiancheng, as if to grasp the last straw, and eagerly called.


    Tian Jian Cheng Yin vulture looked at Tian Bu Dai and said with a satirical smile, "do you expect me to save you this hearty smiling tiger?"


    "You, you are not uncle Cheng, who are you?" The day does not wait for a tiny Zheng, the day in his memory Jian Cheng dare not speak to him like this.


    "Of course I am your uncle Cheng, but I will be here to watch you die. Don''t worry, your father will only know that Sikong Qiwen killed you, not Muyu. "


    "What are you talking about?" The day does not wait for startled anger way.


    "You don''t deserve to live in this world."


    At the foot of the wooden feather, black-and-white array patterns have emerged. The eight trigrams array is merged in front of the chest, forming a vortex. A seven level explosive pill has been broken into pieces and integrated into the array pattern. The breath of the combination period is diffused from the array pattern, covering the sky without waiting for the heart.


    "You can''t kill me!" Heaven does not wait to roar in horror.


    The shadow sword trembled slightly, and was drawn out of the whirlpool of explosion pill by wooden feather. The sword spirit, with its surging killing intention, converged into a sword shape in the air, and it was not waiting to be chopped down!


    The voice of "no" was echoing in horror, but the shadow sword had already split him in two, and the sword spirit broke his body in an instant, leaving only one unwilling head open his eyes and rolled to Mu Yu''s feet.


    "You should have thought of this day since you started with Daddy Deadwood." Muyu stepped on his face.


    He hated the hypocrisy of his face. He showed people with a gentle smile all day long, but he was doing disgusting activities behind his back.


    Tianbudai''s success is entirely dependent on his father''s help. Tianbudai''s many fairies are because his father, tianyuewen, asked yingsha Qingming in advance to attack the extremely immortal who challenged his son!


    The array pattern surging at the foot of wooden feather destroys tianbudai''s head completely!


    Mu Ling emerged from the shadow sword, and seemed to be swallowing something. He sucked the white light that controlled some obscurity into his body. It was the soul power that provided power to the triple palace after death.Muyu took a deep breath and killed him without waiting. It should be a gratifying thing for him, but he knew that he had nothing to be happy about, because he had a long way to go to revive the dead wood father.


    He once wanted to kill tianbudai with this array technique and show his ability to Muyu. Now Muyu has done it for him.


    There is a triple palace.


    Looking at Mu Yu''s killing tianbudai, he didn''t even frown during the whole process.


    "Tianbudai is a vital chess piece for me. I can integrate his consciousness and demon soul, and let him return to tianxingmen. In the future, he will become the gate master of tianxingmen and help me to get information from the triple palace."


    "But you didn''t stop me from killing him." Mu Yu looks at the South quietly and kills Tian Bu Bu to let a ridge in his heart cross the past.


    "If you want to kill him, he can''t live. I''m your senior brother." South light said, as if this is a simple thing.


    Muyu tightened his lips. If tianbubu was controlled to the south like Sikong Qiwen, and tianbubu was in the position of little master of tianxingmen, he would certainly become a powerful puppet in the south.


    But he chooses to let Muyu kill tianbudai in the south, because he knows the hatred of tianbudai in Muyu''s heart, and he doesn''t want to let Muyu regret it.


    "Thank you." Muyu shook his fist.


    "You''re still not going to help me, are you?" Asked the south.


    Mu Yu shakes his head and helps him to kill tianbudai in the south, but he still doesn''t want to see these cultivators being captured by the spirit of the demon.


    "I don''t force you. Just as you know that Chengyan and luoshang will stop you, but you still think of ways to untie the nine heaven seal magic array to revive the dead wood elder regardless of the consequences. I am also doing what I want to do He said to the south.


    Muyu doesn''t know how to reply to the south. The death of father deadwood makes him desperate to untie the nine heaven seal magic array and revive him.


    He knew that everyone would oppose him, but he still chose to be loyal.


    South, like him, his approach is extreme and won''t be supported by anyone, but he also chose to be loyal.


    Muyu suddenly understood the south.


    "Have you two done enough?"


    The three figures flashed through the passageway and appeared beside them.


    As a matter of fact, luoshang and Ximen are unfortunate!


    Cheng Yan''s face was grim. He scanned the scene around him, and his face turned angry.


    He has never been angry with his younger brother before. No matter who makes mistakes, he solves them through reflection.


    Feng HaoChen will not scold his disciples. His way of teaching his disciples is not by tough means and rules, but by his disciples'' consciousness.


    Cheng said that as a senior brother, he followed the master''s philosophy of dealing with people, so he would not be angry with his younger brother.


    But the South has touched his bottom line.


    Luo Shang''s eyes flow between the South and Muyu. He is not as angry as the elder martial brother, but frowns and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    However, Ximen on one side was still indifferent. For him, the life and death of a monk had nothing to do with him.


    "Are you really going to be the enemy of all the practitioners in the world? southward! And you, Muyu! You are desperate to untie the nine heaven fiefdom array. Haven''t you considered the influence of the Lord Youmeng on us? Isn''t it enough to remind you that you''re going south like this? " Chengyan angrily rebuked.


    Looking south at Chengyan, he didn''t answer immediately.


    Muyu doesn''t want to explain anything. He has to do some things. Even if he knows that there is danger, he will try.


    "Elder martial brother, is it true? Is something really wrong with master? " Mu Yu asked softly.


    Chengyan''s eyes were red, he bit his teeth and said in a trembling voice, "master, he has already had an accident, so I don''t want you two to have another accident!"


    Mu Yu''s heart seems to be stabbed, inexplicable pain swept over the whole body, so that his whole person can not help shaking.


    First of all, the dead wood father, and now the master. Everything is the scum of the triple palace! He hated his inability to protect his master, his father, and the people he wanted to protect.


    The master gave them everything and made sacrifices for the whole human race, but they were still followed by evil villains in the end.


    Simon unfortunately said: "not only is your master in trouble, even my master has no whereabouts."


    The evil shadow is not old. Is a immortal man who has cultivated himself to the heaven also disappeared?


    "South, you know we''ll stop you at all costs. If you want to control the practitioners to fight against the triple palace, you will undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg, or even put yourself in. The master doesn''t want to see you caught by the triple palace. " Luo Shang said.


    "How are you going to stop me?" Asked the south.


    Around tens of thousands of spiritual practitioners who were controlled by the spirit of demons all cried out, as if they were laughing loudly.


    Like Sikong Qiwen, these demon spirits integrate the consciousness of demon spirits into the consciousness of human beings, so that they can have the memory of the cultivators and have more agile combat effectiveness than the cultivators, because they are monsters, and their fighting instinct will not dissipate. The ability to go south is equivalent to the integration of the demon spirits and the cultivators!Luo Shang also had a burning flame on his body. The heat wave was filled in the yellow sand, and his anger was burning. He grew up with the south. Although he chose to leave Luochen mountain later, he was also familiar with the south.


    But today''s south is no longer that honest third younger martial brother.


    "You are not my match. After I was integrated with the Houtu, my cultivation has far exceeded that of you. " He shook his head slightly to the south.


    To the south, he can break into the ninth place on the extremely immortal list, and his strength is now invisible to all. The fusion of Houtu and him made his soul more complete, and his cultivation had already reached a terrible level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Yellow sand was flying in the air, flames were burning around, and the air was filled with hostility that should not have appeared.


    Simon, unfortunately, chose to stand by. It was someone else''s family business. He quietly stepped aside.


    "Muyu, where are you standing?" Luo Shang asked coldly. The burning sky sword in his hand was shining with blazing light. He wanted to know Muyu''s position.


    Muyu lowered his head, and he was very lost.


    This is the same door, but want to see each other?


    He doesn''t support the practice of going south, but he doesn''t want to interfere in his decision to go south, just as he doesn''t want other people to interfere with him to untie the nine heaven seal magic array.


    "I want to do my own thing." Mu Yu slowly spit out these words.


    What he wanted to do most was to revive the dead wood father.


    Luo Shang looked at Mu Yu tightly and said, "I understand. Today I''ll even clean up with you! Otherwise, sooner or later, you will all have an accident! "


    The flames in the sky immediately surrounded Muyu, reflecting on Muyu, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Luo Shang had the cultivation of distracting jiuchongtian, and Muyu had just entered the distracted period, and their swordsmanship all came from Tianjian Jiuyin.


    Maybe Muyu understands the array of the nine leading swords of the Heavenly Sword, and understands it a little more. But it is still very difficult for him to defeat Luo Shang.


    The dark branches are surrounded by the wood feather, and the leaves are green and vigorous. The black and green plants give out a strange smell, blocking all the heat waves outside.


    Muyu''s array pattern is light, and the whole person has disappeared in the sea of fire, leaving luoshang''s encirclement.


    Cheng Yan frowned.


    "Master won''t let us learn array. Why do you disobey master''s wishes?" Chengyan looks at the array pattern of Mu Yu''s whole body and looks very angry.


    Feng HaoChen didn''t let them learn the array because he was worried that Youmeng Lingzhu would find the flaws in the Terran array. When the Youmeng demon clan and the Terran fight in the future, the array used by the Terran to deal with the Youmeng demon clan will be invalid.


    Muyu''s practice goes against the original intention of fenghaochen.


    "I have to learn the array." Mu Yu said softly.


    He had no other choice. He had to make sure that there was no problem with dead wood''s soul fixing array, and to find a way to crack the nine heaven sealed magic array.


    Most importantly, he didn''t want to bury his name as the master of the array.


    Dead wood''s father was defeated by Feng HaoChen in all aspects. The array is the only place he can compare with Feng HaoChen. At the beginning, Kuki''s father used his life to display his array skills, which was to prove his ability to Muyu and prove that he was qualified to be Muyu''s master.


    Perhaps in order to satisfy that stubborn old man''s one thought, Mu Yu wants to inherit his array skill.


    But Chengyan and luoshang couldn''t understand, because they didn''t know what kind of person the dead wood was.


    "I can''t let the two of you go on


    Chengyan''s face is very grim. As a senior brother, he must shoulder the responsibility when master''s accident happens. He can''t let younger martial brother have any more accidents.


    In particular, the hidden power of the four of them is so terrible that once they get out of control, they will plunge the whole Xiuzhen world into an irreparable place!


    The ground began to surge, and all the metal in the yellow sand was stripped out by him, and turned into pieces of metal ores of different sizes, wandering around. Each piece of metal ore glitters with cold cold, a sense of killing swept everyone.


    Chengyan is also the cultivation of distracting jiuchongtian.


    Muyu is still the lowest among the four martial brothers, but the difference is that he has mastered the nine lead sword array of Tianjian and learned the powerful array technique, which is what they have not.


    Each of the four people controls the five elements. They confront each other for different beliefs.


    Cheng said that the metal ore around him suddenly turned into water like material, and came to the south in an instant, and countless metals covered the south.


    Numerous stones were thrown up around the south to block all the metal.


    However, Cheng''s metal turned into sharp blades of all kinds and all of a sudden, all of the stones were smashed. However, the ground around the South suddenly sank, as if a huge and incomparable tearing force came from the ground.


    The sharp blade speed is also slowed down, directly wrapped in yellow sand.


    Metal and sand dull percussion sound in intense intertwined, and here luoshang fire has been toward the wood feather cover down!


    Luo Shang is very aggressive, his sea of fire is on the verge of fire, and instantly ignites the trees with wooden feathers. But the wood feather trees always sprout in the sea of fire.


    This is not the first time Muyu has fought with luoshang. In the Moyun mountains, Muyu has already fought with luoshang.


    Muyu is always at a disadvantage in the fire, but because of its endless growth, it will not be defeated immediately.


    "Why should we fight?"


    Muyu is in a low mood. They were brothers. Although they quarreled occasionally, they never thought that they would meet each other one day.Muyu is in the second heaven. In the dream created by illusory spirit, he fights Chengyan and other four people alone, including Qiao Xue.


    But Muyu always thought it was just a dream.


    He recalled what the phantom said at that time: a dream may be a reality.


    But now the protagonist of this reality has evolved into the South and himself.


    "Every time you get into trouble, I can help you. But if you want to untie the nine heaven fiefdom magic array, I must stop you. I can''t let you have the same change as the south! "


    Luo Shang''s eyes twinkled with flame, and even his hair was burning. His fighting spirit was high and his momentum was like the sun.


    The Houtu in Nan Nan''s body was not successfully sealed by the nine heaven sealing magic array, which is also the reason for the great change of southward''s character.


    Both Chengyan and luoshang were worried that after Jumang was released from the jiutianfeng magic array, Muyu''s thought was assimilated by Youmeng Lingzhu and became extreme and became another southward!


    "I want to revive the dead wood father, that''s all." Muyu said firmly.


    All the plants around him have been transformed into summer trees, which are not afraid of the heat and will not be ignited by any flame. They can block all the heat outside.


    "Resurrecting dead trees is not a good thing! For him alone, you will destroy all the people in the cultivation world! His life alone is not worth the lives of all. " Luo Shang responded coldly.


    Can''t a man''s life be better than everyone''s?


    Mu Yu suddenly got angry in his heart. He thought of the experience of dead wood''s father. He was quite unfair in his heart! He can''t blame Shifu, because he didn''t want to hurt him in the past, but fate is always unfair to him.


    For the sake of Miao Yuyan, he can give up everything and become a poisonous king that people in the spiritual world are afraid of. He can even put down his self-esteem and choose to save his rival Feng HaoChen! He is living for others. When he wants to live for himself once, he has no chance to live again!


    If such people are not worth saving, then who is worth saving?


    Are those hypocritical and ridiculous mendists in the world of practice?


    Those who are regarded by the triple palace as grass root practitioners?


    In the eyes of the triple palace, these practitioners are like captive animals. When the power of the triple palace is exhausted one day, they will start to let them go out to fight, fight with Youmeng, and die on the battlefield!


    Then it turned into soul power to consolidate the supreme position of the triple palace.


    Mu Yu''s anger in his chest seems to be more surging than Luo Shang''s flame. Luo Shang''s words completely enraged him.


    Father deadwood is the one who is most qualified to survive!


    "I just want to save people I think are worth saving, even if the whole world doesn''t understand me, so what?" Muyu''s voice became very cold, and his body was shaking.


    For the sake of everyone''s life, Shifu chose to sacrifice his accomplishments. But in the end, he got the betrayal of the triple palace. He waited for death in a barren place in silence. Even the ghost disciples dared to hit him!


    Now that the white world has dealt with the master, does Muyu want to seal his own ability so that he can''t survive?


    By what!


    What did the master get by sacrificing his accomplishments? What did the people of the three continents do for master?


    What does Muyu get from his ability to seal himself? What did all the practitioners do to him?


    Practitioners believe that the world is flourishing and developing under the guidance of the triple palace, but they don''t know that someone is carrying a heavy burden on them in the dark, trying to eliminate all the hidden dangers.


    He once accused Feng HaoChen of being a hero of the world, but he did not dare to be the husband of his beloved woman!


    Muyu doesn''t want to be the hero of the world. He just wants to be the son of the dead wood father.


    What does the justice of the world have to do with him? A stroke in your heart weighs the world. You can''t even protect the people you care about. Do you still want to protect the whole cultivation world?


    He can''t do it!


    Muyu respects his master, but he doesn''t want to follow his master''s road again!


    "If you want to fight, let''s fight! What''s more, resurrecting the dead wood father is something I will certainly do, and no one can stop him! "


    Muyu''s eyes have completely changed. His left eye is shining with white light, and his right eye is filled with black light. The black and white spiritual power is moving rapidly on his body, and the momentum of the whole person is constantly climbing.


    Muyu always doesn''t like luoshang, because lanlinger always belittles luoshang. Luo Shang didn''t like Muyu either, because Muyu almost killed his master when he was in the Moyun mountains.


    Due to his brother''s affection, Luo Shang has been helping Mu Yu. Mu Yu also admits to this second elder martial brother.


    However, Muyu can''t bear luoshang, and his life is very important in his mind. Compared with those practitioners who are in the dark, he cares more about him.


    "Master wants to save the lives of all the people in the world, and I obey her wishes. We can eradicate the triple palaces in any way, but it''s not at the cost of unlocking the nine heaven fiefdom array! Is there no master in your eyes? "Luo Shang''s tone is very firm, master has always been one of his beliefs, unbreakable.


    Feng HaoChen teaches his disciples by words and deeds. He doesn''t tell them what to do and what not to do. He only tells them: when you think that doing something is right for your heart, it is right.


    Luo Shang and Chengyan think that the life of the cultivator is finally Mount Tai, so they stand on the side of the cultivator.


    Nan Nan thinks that eradicating the triple palace is the most important thing, so he doesn''t care about the lives of other practitioners.


    Muyu thinks it is right to resurrect the dead wood father, so he wants to untie the nine heaven seal magic array.


    Everyone''s approach is right. Those who achieve great things will not stick to small details, and there will always be people who need to make sacrifices.


    Filial piety and righteousness are hard to achieve. Why is Muyu wrong to choose filial piety?


    After a long silence, Muyu asked, "if the master is killed by the triple palace and I can revive him, will you let me revive the master?"


    Luo Shang''s body suddenly shakes, the flame in his eyes is weak, he has never thought about this problem!


    "If LAN ling''er is killed by the triple palace, will you let me revive lanling''er?" Muyu asked again.


    Luo Shang clenched his fist, and he suddenly felt a flurry. Master and LAN ling''er are very important to him. Would he choose Mu Yu to do so?


    Mu Yu looked at Luo Shang coldly: "whether you want to or not, if this happens, I will definitely go to rescue him, just like I want to save the dead wood father."


    Luo Shang''s flame gradually faded down, and his chest was constantly fluctuating. He didn''t understand how to refute Mu Yu''s words.


    It turns out that everyone is selfish.


    When things don''t happen to you, you can preach the great righteousness, be full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, and take all the people in the world as their own responsibility. And when the disaster comes to themselves, they will be at a loss!


    After all, not everyone has a broad mind like the sword shadow dust wind!


    If you can''t be a selfless great man, why can''t you be an ordinary person worthy of your heart?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Innumerable metal columns suddenly gush out from the foot of the wooden feather, forming a cage in which the wooden feather is trapped.


    "Let me tell you, if that happens, I won''t let you come back to life!"


    If you look at Muyu, you won''t be able to stand in front of him! When they tried their best to set up the nine heaven fiefdom array, they just didn''t want you to be possessed by Youmeng Spirit Lord! It will cause unnecessary disaster to the cultivation world! "


    A strong force of pressure covered the wooden feather. The wooden feather glanced South and found that the South was firmly held in the air by eight pieces of metal.


    The eight pieces of metal are as long and thin as flying swords, each forming a cube and surrounding the south. There seems to be some strange traction between them, which interact to make it impossible to rush out to the south.


    The innumerable sands around the South want to get close to their bodies, but they are always scattered by the waves of metal, and can''t get close to them at all.


    Mu Yu''s array pattern surged under his feet, trying to move away from the cage under his feet. However, as soon as his array pattern flashed out, it was torn away by the metal of the cage, and the aura around him could not even flow in.


    The branches around the wooden feather tried to escape from the cracks in the cage, but a strong repulsive force came from the metal cage, which hindered the extension of the branches.


    Muyu has never seen Chengyan''s ability to control money before, and he doesn''t know how powerful Chengyan''s ability is. Now he really has.


    In the past, it has been said that a small piece of metal was installed on their flying swords, and the wooden feather could be found by using the metal to send out some force fields.


    A strong magnetic field can be generated between metals. Under the control of Chengyan, this magnetic field can even repel or attract anything, including the spiritual power from the practitioners and the aura around them.


    "Master said," do something, when you feel worthy of your heart, do it. You keep saying that what you do is right for your heart, but is it true? You ask yourself, do you have a clear conscience when you do this? Are you worthy of the master? Are you worthy of the old deadwood? Are you worthy of other brothers? "


    The voice of the statement is more than that of unspeakable majesty.


    Muyu knew that Chengyan was right. If he knew this, he would never let Muyu risk to untie the nine heaven seal magic array to revive him. His master would not allow Mu Yu to do so. He just stubbornly believed that he had done it right.


    But why is the world always good people to make sacrifices, bad people are rampant?


    There is always someone who needs justice, so that those who should survive can survive. Muyu has the ability of life and death in the blink of an eye. Why can''t this person be him?


    "Even if it is wrong, I will go on with it. I can''t be a saint. I just want to be the son of father Deadwood. "


    Mu Yu drank wildly, and the black-and-white spirit power began to gush out. The black spirit power was mixed with the dead air of haze, and the white spiritual power continued to grow.


    These two spiritual powers are the purest forces in the world. They maintain a wonderful balance in the body of wooden feather.


    The metal magnetic field produced by Cheng Yan can not break this balance, so it can not repel them. The black-and-white spirit power instantly covered the metal frame with the branches and gushed out. The wooden feather had disappeared in the branch and broke free.


    A bodhi tree sprouts vigorously at the foot of the wooden feather, and in a flash forms a big tree in the sky, which is so incompatible with the surrounding yellow sand.


    Muyu stood at the top of the bodhi tree, green leaves floating around him, so free and easy.


    On the other side, the south of the yellow sand rolls out, forming a circle of salon rolls around. The violent earth force finally breaks the shackles of eight pieces of metal. The yellow sand flying around him, like a king in the desert, looked at his brother coldly.


    Luoshang''s body was rekindled with flames in his eyes, as if a volcano was about to erupt. The flames were raging all over him, and countless sparks splashed out. The sparks were not only red, but also some pale ones. The temperature was so high that people had to give up.


    "Our goal is the people of the triple palace. Why can''t we negotiate peacefully?" Luo Shang said in a deep voice that he tried to drive out the strange ideas in his mind.


    He shook his head to the South: "because you are afraid of too many things and too many useless people, you will be tied up if you have scruples, so I want to deal with the triple palace according to my own method."


    The momentum of his South body is very strong, as if he has surpassed all the people. His cultivation has reached a very terrible level.


    That torrential breath burst out, let Chengyan and Luo Shang two people changed face.


    "Your method is wrong!" Chengyan angrily rebuked.


    Countless metals are surging around and heading south again. The yellow sand and metal collide all over the sky, breaking out a strong force, tearing everything around.


    However, a terrible wave of spiritual power sprang up in the south, which instantly repelled Chengyan and wrapped all the metal with yellow sand.Under Mu Yu''s feet, the bodhi tree swayed gently in the yellow sand, and the blue leaves rippled with mysterious array patterns in the air. He lifted it gently, and the shadow dividing sword was held in his hand from the empty array pattern.


    The steady sword Qi leaped in the palm and pointed to Luo Shang.


    "If you want to fight, we will fight. I do my own business, and no one can stop me. "


    Mu Yu looks firm and resolute. Bodhi leaves are flying in the air, surrounded by the Fenying sword, which is shaking slightly.


    The green front sweeps the void, and the shadow of the sword begins in the hand.


    Luo Shang was silent, but he also took out his own burning sword. Red burning sky sword across a red light in the air, the air seems to be burning faintly.


    The sword star stirs up the wasteland, and the sword fury can burn the sky.


    Chengyan''s clean sword in his hand is shining with golden light, calm and introverted, just like his character.


    The edge of the sword is hidden in the heart, and the sword looks like a startling one.


    The south star watching sword gaze at the thick, in the yellow sand appears so solid, like a heavy stone.


    If the sword is not sharpened, the meaning of the sword comes from the heart.


    Shadow and burning sky, net eclipse and stargazing.


    Four Swords have gathered in the desert.


    The wind is howling and the sky swords are roaring.


    For their different beliefs, they let the sky sword walk in the opposite.


    The sword moves, the man moves.


    Feng HaoChen once asked Muyu, why do we use sword?


    Muyu didn''t know how to answer. He thought the sword was just a tool to make himself stronger.


    But now he understood that the sword is to protect his faith!


    Muyu looks at luoshang. He has been chasing luoshang''s steps, but he is always so far away. Because LAN ling''er, he doesn''t like luoshang, but he can''t deny that luoshang is a reliable elder martial brother, and he also yearns for a day more than luoshang.


    He wants to defeat Luo Shang for his own faith.


    In the air, only the shadow of the sword is flying in the sky. Burning the sky and the shadow, the sword tips touch each other, the wave of terror spread out with two people as the center!


    The flame and the green leaf collided violently in the air. The strange black and white air of the green leaf turned out to have resisted the burning of the flame!


    When a sword is thrust out, the wind and cloud change color. The light of the sword is towering and the sword''s meaning is awe inspiring.


    Luo Shang is still so strong. Even if he didn''t learn the nine lead array technique of sky sword, his sword power still reached a terrible level.


    Muyu''s figure flashed out in the air, and luoshang''s Footwork also followed. Two sky swords interweaved in the air, and a thousand moves had already been fought between one breath!


    The swords in the sky are falling and the stars are splashing everywhere. They are fighting with the most primitive swordsmanship, and no one falls into the downwind.


    Chengyan and his sword power to the south is also extremely terrifying. He used to be lazy in the south, but his swordsmanship and cultivation never fell behind.


    Laziness is just a disguise for his inner pain. He always wants to revenge for his family.


    His sword is as heavy as Mount Tai. Every move is so heavy, simple but unstoppable!


    Chengyan''s sword is as light as a rainbow. Facing the heavy southward sword, it is not urgent and impatient. It always breaks the southern sword moves at the right time.


    The four figures twinkle in the air, and the swords huff and puff among them.


    At a certain moment, the four brothers suddenly stopped.


    But the sword in their hands became more and more fierce, like a storm, attacking the whole desert.


    Muyu''s shadow sword is held in front of his chest. It sounds like thousands of illusions and melts into one. It seems that there are nine Muyu in front of him, which have evolved into the nine guides of Tianjian, but at a certain time, there is only one left.


    That man, that sword, is simple, but so powerful.


    Luo Shang''s burning sky is also flying, the flame forms all kinds of sword power all over his body, then immerses together. His sword is bold and bold, open and arrogant, like a scorching sun!


    Cheng Yan''s sword is so calm, and his nine swords are very tight. At that moment, they melt into one point.


    The southern sword is thick and steady, and his figure is slow and solid. It seems that there are many flaws, but it is so impeccable.


    At that time, the Four Swords stabbed at the same time


    the highest mystery of the sky sword nine lead, nine to one.


    A simple sword, a sword will transform the world.


    They are all apprentices of sword shadow and dust wind. They make different choices for master, so they want to let master''s sword posture decide right or wrong.


    One sword is sure to win.


    The air has become extremely hot. Different sword power is condensed in the yellow sand. Each sword represents its own belief and decision.


    "Ding!"


    The Four Swords fought each other in pairs, but only one light sound was made, which was like the most primitive sound in the world.


    the sword spirit has already destroyed the surrounding sand and soil, and the nine lead sword of Tianjian has exploded!


    "You shouldn''t do that." A small white shadow crossed the sky.At the same time, the four sky swords were out of control, and none of them hurt anyone. They were trembling in the air. The four heavenly swords had their own consciousness, and they were not willing to attack their partners.


    This time, their hilts are against each other, and the tip of the sword is outward to form a cross. The figure of Xiao Shuai is standing in the center of the four swords.


    Xiao Shuai controls four swords alone!


    Xiao Shuai''s face was very serious. He didn''t know why he wanted to come out. He only knew that he had to come out.


    "The old man with white beard said that the hardest part of his fist is facing out. The sharpest point of a sword should not point to his brother." At the moment, the voice of Xiaoshuai is so sonorous and powerful!


    The handle of the sword depends on each other, and the tip of the sword faces outward.


    A sword is like a person. The handle of a sword is a person''s back, and the tip of a sword is a man''s fist. The back is for the trusted brother, the fist is for the common enemy!


    It''s like the shape of a cross made up of four swords at the moment.


    "The sharpest point of the sword should not point at brother..."


    The four men repeated this sentence silently in their hearts, and their hearts could no longer calm down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    No one knows the origin of Xiao Shuai, but we all know that he has a great relationship with Shifu. Mu Yu even knows that Xiao Shuai has an unusual relationship with Tianjian.


    Today, it controlled four heavenly swords by one person, which broke away from the control of Muyu and others, and conveyed the teachings of Feng HaoChen to the four brothers who disagreed.


    No one spoke any more. For different beliefs, they took up their own swords and pointed their swords at their brothers, which was extremely stupid.


    Tianjian was originally named for fighting against Youmeng, but now it has become a witness of fratricity in their hands.


    The four heavenly swords have spirituality. They are not willing to use the highest sword power of the nine lead Heavenly Sword against their own people, so they choose to remove the sword power and be controlled by the little commander.


    Muyu raised his head, he looked at his elder martial brother, their faith appeared the difference, but this is not enough to become the reason why they fight each other.


    "I will not hurt you." Said softly to the south.


    His cultivation was higher than Chengyan and all the people present. However, when he fought with Chengyan, he didn''t try his best. His greatest reliance was the skill of controlling the earth, but he chose the star watching sword.


    Because he knew that his apprentice of sword shadow and dust wind was the descendant of Tianjian Jiuyin. To fight with his elder martial brother, the star watching sword was the most correct choice.


    Chengyan and luoshang were silent. The master fell into the hands of the triple palace. They were very sad. South and Muyu choose their own way to fight against the triple palace, but they have to stop.


    Because the choice of southward and Muyu will lead to the danger of the cultivation world that master devoted his whole life to protecting.


    "Master cherishes the world. He can sacrifice himself for the sake of all mankind, but what has he got? Do you really want to protect this kind of spiritual cultivation? " Go on South.


    Muyu can''t refute, so are Chengyan and luoshang.


    They hate what the triple palace has done, but the triple palace is a giant. They are still struggling in the game set by the triple palace and can''t jump out.


    To really fight against the triple house, they can''t play according to the rules of the game.


    South choose to tamper with the rules of the game, in extreme ways to customize their own rules.


    Muyu doesn''t want to participate in this game. He just wants to save his father.


    Chengyan and luoshang want to play according to this game. They want to protect all the practitioners who are being played for master.


    For a long time, Chengyan slowly opened his mouth and said, "I will not change my original intention. I will comply with master''s will."


    Luo Shang took a look at Chengyan, his mouth moved twice, but did not speak.


    "I want to save daddy Deadwood." Muyu''s faith is still firm.


    Muyu doesn''t want to be the guardian of saving the Terran. He just wants to be the son of father deadwood and help him fill his regret.


    South will not change.


    The four heavenly swords were scattered in the air as if they were breaking apart. They were separated, and their swords were slashed in the sky and fell into the hands of their masters.


    Xiaoshuai also jumped to Muyu''s shoulder, it could not interfere with other wishes.


    Chengyan looks at Mu Yu and South and sighs heavily. Master has already fallen into the hands of the triple palace. He doesn''t want his younger brother to fall into trouble again.


    But at the same time, he also understood that once a lot of things happened, he would never go back.


    "Elder martial brother, I know you want to stop me, but if you want to stop me, your ability is not enough. You are not a complete person. You have to accept the existence of production." Said slowly to the south.


    The strong breath from the South emerged, such as a bright bright moon, pressure on everyone, let everyone feel unprecedented pressure.


    Nan Nan is the only one who doesn''t have the nine heaven magic array in his body. He chooses to be integrated with the back earth. His cultivation has already surpassed his elder martial brother.


    "I don''t want to fight you. You are not my opponent. If you want to stop me, let''s see if you can stop these people! "


    With a heavy wave to the south, all the practitioners roared again, and then the whole yellow sand building collapsed!


    Once again, the endless desert appeared in front of all the people, and the dense crowd floating in the air surrounded the four brothers.


    "These more than 100000 people will return to their lives with my orders, lurking among the practitioners, waiting for the moment when the time is right to destroy the triple palace with me. I don''t think you can stop these 100000 people from leaving! "


    As soon as the voice of the South fell, countless whistles had been heard in the air. More than 100000 people all flashed and ran away in an orderly way.


    Many people went to Qingshui city because it was the place for them to rest. However, many people flew directly out of the desert like birds and animals. In less than a quarter of an hour, more than 100000 practitioners who were possessed by demon spirits disappeared at the end of the desert.


    Among these 100000 people, there are more than a dozen extremely gifted immortals, there are countless eight disciples, and there are many strong talents but not high cultivation practitioners.Each of them will become the next Sikong Qiwen, but they will not be so publicized in the south. These practitioners will hide in the Xiuzhen world in obscurity, slowly occupy the extremely immortal list, control the extremely immortal list in their own hands, and destroy the plot of the triple palace.


    There will be many black horses like Sikong Qiwen in the eight sects. Each sect will be ecstatic because the number of extremely immortal represents the strength of a sect. The more extreme immortals are, the more they will be valued by the triple palace. If they can become the top nine extreme immortals, then the status of the whole sect in the cultivation world will rise!


    Southward will let many people in the Xiuzhen world see the hope of the rise of the sect, but this opportunity is not so simple?


    In the air, only those who have not been attached to the body of the practitioners, they are still wrapped in yellow sand, become sand sculptures.


    The strength of the practitioners in these sand sculptures is very low. The demon soul only chooses those who are highly cultivated, not the weak.


    The original choice of the golden elixir Sikong Qiwen is to make the golden elixir Sikong Qiwen become the cultivation of distraction period in a short period of time, making a gimmick. This sudden rise of ability will attract more people to come to Qingshui City, to explore the virtual reality of Sikong Qiwen, so as to complete the plan to the south.


    Now that the plan has been realized, there is no need to choose weak practitioners.


    The sand Eagle demon king in the sacrificial platform was controlled southward and fell into a deep sleep before Muyu killed tianbuwei. He was not clear about anything just happened.


    It is still a long time before the seal is lifted. Muyu may be able to help the king break the seal, but the king has lost his heart and can''t wake up.


    Chengyan and luoshang are both worried. They can''t stop so many people going in different directions. They can only watch them leave.


    Like Sikong Qiwen, these people will quietly return to the Xiuzhen world and play the original role of each cultivator, collecting intelligence for the south.


    Some day in the future, the Yumeng demons and Terrans will fight, these people will certainly become a variable!


    That''s about 100000 people!


    "We all have things we want to do, don''t we?"


    Looking at Muyu in the south, the yellow sand flying around him rapidly. His goal has been achieved and it is time to leave.


    The sarcophagus slowly emerged from the yellow sand, which sealed the heart of the sand Eagle demon king, and stood on the sarcophagus to the south.


    "You don''t control my family, do you?" Mu Yu asked quietly.


    "Don''t worry! I will never attack you, including your close relatives, your friends, and the array masters you are in charge of. They are all good. Your sleeping big brother mu qingfan has recovered. I will let all the people in Qingshui city take care of the safety of your wooden family. You can do what you want to do in the future. You don''t have to worry about what will happen to your family. "


    Then he said, word by word, to the south, "I don''t want you to lose your family as much as I do."


    South''s eyes seemed to twinkle with tears at a certain moment, and a touch of sadness that was hard to hide, but the yellow sand covered everything, and no one could see his tears clearly.


    He had experienced the pain of losing his family to the south, so he understood what it meant to lose his family.


    Although he is no longer the south, Muyu is still his younger martial brother. He wants to persuade Mu Yu to join him, but he will never force Mu Yu with his family.


    More and more yellow sand gradually wrapped the body of the south, and then all of the yellow sand suddenly lost control, "crash" scattered down, the figure of the South has disappeared.


    And the altar with the seal of the king of the sand hawk gradually sank, fell back into the yellow sand again, and everything returned to peace.


    Chengyan clenched his fist. This is a desert. It is impossible to catch up with the south.


    Who is the winner of this competition is no longer important to Mu Yu. There are more important things for him to do.


    "Thank you." Mu Yu looks at the yellow sand that disappears to the South and whispers.


    Muyu put away the trees around him, took a look at Chengyan and luoshang, and then lightly touched his feet and swept toward Qingshui city.


    Luo Shang didn''t stop him, because they knew Muyu would not leave Qingshui city so soon, and there were his family there.


    Luo Shang looked at Mu Yu''s far away back, but his eyes were flickering with wavering light.


    "What is the right thing to do?"


    Luo Shang felt confused for a while. Mu Yu''s words still reverberate in his ears. If LAN ling''er had an accident, what should he do?


    He looked at Chengyan and for the first time wavered in his belief.


    In Luo Shang''s mind, the lives of master and LAN ling''er are more important than all the practitioners. He helped Chengyan only because he was a senior brother. He thought he was right to do so. But today, he found that many times right and wrong are not important at all.


    If you can''t protect the people you care about, how can you talk about the cultivators who guard the world?


    Luo Shang doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand.


    He should have been the most rebellious person.The wind in the desert swept every sand sculpture, the sun roasted the yellow sand, and the steaming heat was floating.


    Cheng Yan sighed. The metallization of his whole body made countless blades, as thin as cicada wings. These blades went to the sand sculpture with the sound of breaking. Each blade turned into a cold light and interwoven around the sand sculpture. Countless yellow sand was easily peeled off by the blade.


    Unfortunately, Ximen didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. He watched all this silently, and finally left with Chengyan and luoshang.


    The monks wrapped in yellow sand soon revealed their original features. Everyone slowly opened their eyes and looked around suspiciously.


    Going south does not deprive these people of their consciousness, but allows them to survive.


    "What happened just now?"


    "I don''t know. I remember that there are countless salon rolls in the desert! Then we won''t let the sand swallow up. "


    "Yes! Who is the winner of this contest? "


    "The change of Sikong Qiwen just now is too strange. What about others?"


    "Muyu and the sky are gone."


    Many people are whispering, at the same time found their clothes are full of sand, quickly began to clean up.


    These practitioners will never think of how they are lucky to escape. They still believe in the triple palace, which keeps them as livestock. They regard the owner of the triple palace as a God. They think that only the triple palace is there, the triple continent will shine.


    They thought that the spiritual world was still calm.


    However, there are no quiet years in this world, but some people carry the weight for them in the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    The triple palace.


    It is like a fairyland in the world, with graceful and graceful spirit.


    This is the most mysterious place in the triple continent. No one knows where this place is except the people in the triple palace.


    The magnificent palace looms, and from time to time there are people with holy white mansions across the sky.


    There is an altar in a magnificent palace. There are two towering stone tablets on it. One is black and the other is white. Many green spots are dotted on the white stele. Sometimes, the green dots disappear directly, and the white spots appear again.


    On the black stone tablet, there are countless white spots, and the number of white spots is becoming less and less.


    Bai Jie stands in front of the stone tablet, looking at the stone tablet, I don''t know what to think.


    "Zhang Hun, what''s the situation in Qingshui city?" Bai Jie asked lightly.


    In front of the white world stands a man with the same white skin, but the light on his body is much smaller than that in the white world. He is the chief law enforcement officer of the triple palace. He is usually responsible for supervising the changes in the soul power of the three continents and monitoring the life and death of all people in the world.


    Zhang Hun Gong said: "the four disciples of sword shadow dust wind are all in the desert. We dare not cross that desert, because now the South has been integrated with the back soil. The desert is his battlefield. He temporarily sealed up the whole desert and blocked us out."


    After years of fighting with the Terrans, the five Yumeng masters also know how to deal with the people in the triple palace.


    "Is it only the southerner who merges with the Lord yummling? This is not what I want to see. " Bai Jie shook his head slightly.


    "One more thing, Muyu''s family is also in Qingshui city. Do you think we should use his family to force him to show up?" The palm soul asks.


    Bai Jie reached out and touched the stone tablet and said, "he can''t show up. The" blood protecting sky "of withered trees is protecting him. This array is too powerful, and I can''t break it. Even if someone brings him to us, we can''t see him, we can''t get anything. "


    "What shall we do? Should we use the power of tianxingmen to deal with Muyu again, so that the people of tianxingmen can ask Mu Yu a complete spirit array from Muyu Zhang Hun suggested.


    "Star gate? Tianxingmen can''t bear the heavy responsibility. I think tianbudai has died in Muyu''s hand. Spirit array can''t let any one of the practitioners know, even the star gate! We are not in a hurry about Muyu. Now he is eager to revive the dead tree evergreen. When he revives the dead tree, his life will return to the dead tree evergreen. The "blood protecting sky" array created by his own life will disappear. That''s when we start. " Bai Jie said faintly.


    Zhang Hun hesitantly asked, "but the dead tree is a rather difficult person. Do you really want to revive him?"


    "We can kill the dead tree once, we can kill him a second time! Besides, the sword shadow, dust wind and evil shadow are not old now, but they are all guests here! "


    Bai Jie smiles. His eyes are like a flash of lightning across the sky. There are ripples in the sky, and then the ripples slowly transform into a huge boundary.


    There is white light flowing in the border, among which there is red light. Red light and white awn confront each other, and from time to time they send out violent collision. The red light is wrapped in the white light and can''t get rid of it.


    There are two figures sitting in the middle of the boundary. They are the wind and the evil are not old!


    "Bai Jie, do you know that the first thing I do after I get out of trouble is to kill you?" Xie Bulao leaned lazily in the corner of the border, his eyes twinkled with evil light.


    White world light ground says: "evil shadow is not old, you still refuse to give up!"


    "I believe you! Damn it, if it wasn''t for you, a despicable person, I would have pinned you on the ground. " The evil is not old to curse ground to say.


    "You know my goal is not you, but the shadow of the sword." Bai Jie looks at the wind HaoChen, who keeps his eyes closed.


    Feng HaoChen is always that light and light, even in a difficult situation, he does not change his face, he does not open his eyes when he speaks in the white world.


    "What? You don''t like Laozi''s immortality? " Evil is not old, a pick.


    "Your immortal body is so evil that I can see only the sword shadow dust wind. After all, the sword shadow dust wind is the true God of the three continents. His image is deeply rooted in the spiritual cultivation world. With his body, the cultivator can be more determined to fight with the Youmeng demon clan." Bai Jie said with a faint smile.


    Evil not old cold hum a: "have me in, you don''t want to move my family great saint a hair!"


    "How long can you resist my enchantment? I have plenty of time to spend with you. As for how long you can hold on to it, I doubt it When the white world waves, the ripples flash and hide the boundary.


    In the border.


    Xie Bulao scolded a lot of ugly words, almost all of them greet the 108th ancestor of Baijie.


    After scolding for a long time, I found that I was tired. Then I stopped. Looking at the wind HaoChen, I was dissatisfied and said, "my great sage, we are all captured. You are still so leisurely. You are saying something!"


    Feng HaoChen opened his eyes and smiled: "didn''t you listen to Bai Jie? His goal is just me. ""Damn it! I''ve been through eight years of bad luck. I want to save you! I''m so angry! If it wasn''t for the white world that bastard used to cheat, where would I fall into this situation! It''s very kind of you. You always look calm. I''m upset Evil is not old, and hate gnashing teeth.


    Bai Jie designs a trap. Rao Shi, the evil youth who cultivates himself to the heaven, also falls into a trap, and is taken away from the control of the prison by the white world. As a result, the whole prison is completely in the hands of Bai Jie. This is also the reason why Feng HaoChen can''t fight against Bai Jie.


    But evil is not old, after all, a man who has lived for thousands of years. Although he has become a Taoist, he still relies on his own evil ability to resist the soul power of the white world. Just trapped in the territory of the white world, evil is not old, it is difficult to get benefits.


    "You can actually choose to escape. When your evil power runs out, it will be too late Feng HaoChen said helplessly.


    "Shut up, I won''t let you die! I said at the beginning that I must drag you into my hell on earth, and let my ladies have a good time with you. It has always been my life goal to let the great sage fall. You can''t die until you do this. "


    Evil is not old. He laughs. A strange evil spirit is released from his body to resist the invasion of soul power again. However, his breath is weak. Even he doesn''t know how long he can persist.


    Feng HaoChen was silent. How could he not know that this was just an excuse for evil not old. Fenghaochen is hundreds of years older than Xie Bulao. He saved Xie Bulao''s life when he was very young, and guided Xie Bulao into the path of cultivation.


    Although the last path of Xie Bulao is not what fenghaochen wants to see, and the killing depends on the mood, fenghaochen does not wipe out the evil youth. Because he always believed that the road was 3000, and the evil way was also a true way.


    Evil is not old, never adhere to the principle of doing things, but only remember this kindness for thousands of years.


    Some of them will never be paid back in a lifetime.


    The vast expanse of yellow sand, the sun is still baking the desert, as if to burn the whole land.


    Qingshui city was originally a small city, because it became famous because of the sudden rise of Sikong Qiwen, but also because of Sikong Qiwen, the whole Xiuzhen world became no longer calm.


    The battle will come to an end, but who can think that the real battle has just begun?


    Master Muyu was in a bad mood because he was in a bad mood when he was walking in the desert.


    He looked at the distant city of Qingshui, which was sleeping like a dragon in the distance.


    It was his home, but he knew he couldn''t stay at home all his life.


    The sun was scorching and the hot wind was blowing.


    At this time, the two figures appeared on the sand dune in front of the wooden feather, and seemed to have been waiting for the wooden feather.


    "It seems that we all underestimated the contest, didn''t we?" The white night sky opens its way on the sand dunes ahead.


    Beside him stood the woman in blue. She was like a blue lotus flower in the vast Yellow sand. It was chic, elegant and moving.


    Mu Yu raised his head and took a look at the white night sky, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he went to Qingshui city.


    He is not interested in getting involved with the so-called shadowless group. Even though he knows that the shadowless clan and the filmmaker organization are enemies, what does this have to do with it? Yingsha Qingming has been killed by him. He doesn''t need the help of the shadowless clan at all.


    "We thought you were going to be killed by yingsha Qingming, but it seems that your ability is obviously beyond our imagination. The apprentice of sword shadow dust wind is really great, especially your elder martial brother Nan Nan. I didn''t expect to do something to control the cultivator." The day continued.


    Mu Yu stopped and frowned: "how do you know this?"


    The whole desert cultivators were made into sand sculptures to the south. The white night sky, which was only distracted, escaped this disaster. They also knew about the south. Are the shadowless people really so powerful?


    "I know you want to fight against the triplets, and I think we should be on the same line." Said the white night sky with a smile.


    Muyu turned around and stared at the white night sky: "the triple palace is in charge of all the practitioners in the Xiuzhen world. Aren''t you shadowless people against the filmmaker organization? How can we fight against the triple palace? "


    A mysterious and unpredictable expression appeared in the white night sky: "the film people''s organization is a business of human heads, and countless practitioners have died in their hands. Who do you think is the biggest beneficiary behind this?"


    Mu Yu was stunned slightly!


    After a long silence, Muyu said, "is the filmmaker organization a chess piece controlled by the triple palace?"


    After their death, they can be transformed into soul power, which is collected by the triple Palace by special means and become the power of the triple palace. What the filmmakers do is obviously loved by the triple palace.


    "That''s right. Behind the filmmaker organization is the triple palace. We deal with the filmmaker organization in order to fight against the triple palace. The purpose is the same as yours." White night sky side of the woman in blue replied.


    After a while, the woman in blue found that she was a bit rude, because she and Mu Yu did not really know each other, so she continued: "my name is Bai yechan.""Why are you dealing with the triple house?" Mu Yu asked.


    "We all know the true face of the triple palace, don''t we? We shadowless people don''t want to be the tools of the triple house rule, so we want to resist. We are here to hope that you can cooperate with our shadowless people. " White night sky says his purpose briefly.


    Mu Yu stares at Bai yetian''s eyes, and Bai yetian also faces Mu Yu calmly without flinching.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Because you are the apprentice of the sword shadow dust wind."


    This answer does not satisfy Mu Yu.


    "I don''t like to work with others." Muyu shook his head and turned away.


    The white night sky didn''t stop him, but said at the back: "it''s hard to say with one hand, we''ll be waiting for you all the time. We know more about the triple palace than you think, but you don''t know anything about it. So I hope you can think about it in the future."


    Muyu did not respond to him, but continued to walk toward Qingshui city.


    He doesn''t want to cooperate with a shadowless clan whose origin is unknown. The triple palace is like a mountain. How can the shadowless clan fight against the triple palace?


    What Muyu wants to do most now is to improve his cultivation, find a way to untie the nine heaven seal magic array, and use "the blink of life and death" to revive the dead wood father. At least he knows Bai Jie. He may know how to fight against Bai Jie.


    It was a long and arduous road, Muyu could only walk on his own.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    At the moment, Qingshui city has resumed its bustling and bustling situation. Pedestrians come and go on the street. Many people are whispering about today''s Jixian battle.


    Standing in the middle of the street, Muyu looks at these practitioners, but is at a loss. In the desert, more and more practitioners came into the desert, mingling with those in Qingshui city.


    That hasty out of the body old way, that elegant young primipara, that graceful beautiful woman.


    Are they all true practitioners who dominate the consciousness of demon spirits?


    Muyu doesn''t know, he can''t tell. Just like Sikong Qiwen, they cover everything up perfectly without any flaws.


    The world of practice seems to be changing.


    Mu Yu returns to Mu Fu and finds that everyone is in peace. He is relieved. Lu Xianshi told us about the situation just now. At the beginning, they drove back to Qingshui city and encountered salon scrolls on the way. However, those salon scrolls let them go and attacked other practitioners.


    South in the beginning did not intend to hurt Mu Yu''s family.


    Wood family saw wood feather safe return, that hanging heart finally put down. And mu qingfan''s soberness also makes the Mu family excited. The two grandchildren most in contact with did not have an accident. Mu Tianhe, let alone how excited he is.


    But he soon found something wrong with Muyu. Muyu was not as happy as other people. On the contrary, he seemed worried.


    "Muyu, if qingfan can recover, it must have something to do with you, right?" The wooden crane walked over and patted Muyu on the shoulder.


    "I asked my elder martial brother to help." Muyu sighed.


    Only when Sikong Qiwen of Jindan period rose and became a black horse on the list of extreme immortals, could more people come to Qingshui city to realize his plan. And mu qingfan is just Sikong Qiwen''s own private starting, and it has nothing to do with the south.


    "Your senior brother?" Mu Tianhe is surprised. Like all the people in the Xiuzhen world, he has never heard of the true God. In addition to Mu Yu, he also has other disciples.


    "Grandfather, I want to be alone." Muyu walked into the courtyard alone and sat in a daze under the tree in the yard.


    Xiao Shuai and Long Teng lie on one side very quietly this time. Both of them have become the focus of the battle and are talked about by all the practitioners. After all, a dragon and a small beast can hold the distraction period of Sikong Qiwen, which is enough to be praised.


    Muyu thinks of his master. Now the master is in the hands of Bai Jie. In the future, he will face the most cruel situation and point his sword at the master.


    He didn''t know what he could do, because he was too weak and had only the cultivation of distraction period, so he couldn''t lift a splash in front of the triple palace.


    "Maybe it''s right to go south." Mu Yu thought silently.


    Southward and Houtu were integrated together, and their strength rose greatly. Among the four brothers, only the South could have capital to fight against the triple palace.


    South this time, it controlled about 100000 practitioners from all over the triple continent. These practitioners will become a stumbling block to the triple palace and destroy the plan of the triple palace.


    Muyu does not support the practice of going south, but Chengyan and luoshang also do not support Muyu''s practice. There are some barriers between their brothers, which can not be eliminated.


    Nowadays, there are countless people in Qingshui city who are controlled by the south. These people will protect the Mujia family in secret. The whole Qingshui city belongs to the Mujia family in a name. It is impossible for anyone who wants to fight the Mujia family.


    Muyu has solved the worries of his family, but there are many things he wants to do.


    The sudden rise of Sikong Qiwen''s secret is so attractive to the cultivators that everyone wants to dig out his secret.


    The disciples of the eight sects even joined forces to help tianbudai fight against Sikong Qiwen in order to get the secret of Sikong Qiwen''s sudden rise. Now they have.


    These eight disciples have become another Sikong Qiwen.


    The spirit of the demon in sikongqi''s style has been attached to other people. Now he is just a practitioner of the golden elixir. Let all the people under his control declare that Mu Yu is the final winner in this competition.


    The news spread rapidly, and soon all the people in Qingshui City knew that they were all marveling at Mu Yu''s talent, and even defeated Sikong Qiwen and tianbudai in one fell swoop!


    One of the most shocking news is that Sikong Qiwen killed tianbudai, but now Sikong Qiwen himself was seriously injured by Muyu and was unconscious!


    Tianjiancheng is very angry. The news that Sikong Qiwen killed tianbudai comes from his mouth and is what he saw with his own eyes, which is the most convincing. After tianbudai''s death, even the corpse capital has not been left, which has been completely destroyed by Muyu. However, in tianjiancheng''s opinion, it is Sikong Qiwen that makes tianbudai die without a whole body!


    Muyu''s prestige has set off a frenzy again in the Xiuzhen world!


    Qingshui city has been fried, no one can say clearly what happened in the great desert in the past. Many practitioners seem to have lost their consciousness in a few hours, but none of them happened. The only missing one is tianbudai from tianxingmen.Among the three, one is missing, and the other''s accomplishments plummet. Only Muyu is in good condition.


    Needless to say, Muyu became the final winner. In dubiying''s gambling house, everyone was not optimistic about Muyu. Few people bet on Muyu, so Muyu''s odds were very high. Those who bet Muyu to win suddenly made a lot of money.


    The happiest of them are cailie and Lu Xianshi, who are all at once fifty million spirit stones! Mu Tianhe also enviously said that it would have been better to put all the family belongings of the wooden family at that time. He bet 10000 yuan, but he also got a return of 500000 yuan. After deducting some commission fees drawn by the gambling house, he also made some profits.


    Mujia courtyard.


    "You want to leave Clearwater? Where to go? " The wooden crane asked in surprise.


    Muyu suddenly said that he wanted to leave Qingshui City, which surprised Mu''s family, especially Mu Tianhe. He felt that he owed Muyu a lot of things and had not had time to make up for his grandson, but Muyu planned to leave Qingshui city.


    "I don''t know. I''m used to wandering and want to go around." Muyu smiles, but there is a trace of loneliness in his heart.


    This is his second home. He doesn''t want to leave here, but he needs to do a lot of things in person. He can''t do anything in Qingshui city.


    Mu zhe Xing put his hand on Mu Yu''s shoulder, and his eyes were very serious: "is what you are going to do very dangerous?"


    Muyu is silent.


    "Be careful. If you''re tired outside one day, come back and we''ll wait for you at home." To Mu Yu''s surprise, muzhexing did not stop him, but patted Muyu on the shoulder to support Muyu''s practice.


    Muyu looks at his own father. Although there is no deep feeling between them, Muyu still respects muzhe star.


    "Your future is outside Qingshui city. I don''t want to tie you down. If your mother is still there, she will think so." Mu zhe Xing continued.


    Mu Yu nodded and felt a pang of melancholy in his heart.


    Zhuxiaoqi is a pity in Muyu''s heart.


    "But I don''t want brother Muyu to leave." Muxin runs over and hugs Muyu.


    "Xiaoxin darling, when you grow up and learn real skills, I''ll come back and take Xiaoxin out to roam the world, OK?" Mu Yu touched Mu Xin''s lovely face and said with a smile.


    Mu Hao looks at Mu Yu and bites his teeth.


    "Follow Lu Xianshi to learn array skill, understand? If you want to protect the wooden family, you need to be a congenital array master. " Muyu rubs muhao''s hair rudely.


    "I know." Mu Hao said in a low voice.


    He will follow Lu Xianshi to the array clan to learn array skills. After Lu Xianshi goes back, he will send people to the Mu family to protect the safety of the Mu family.


    Lu Xianshi was used to Mu Yu''s leaving, and he knew that his master was not a man of his own.


    "Be careful." Lu Xianshi said with a smile.


    "Well!" Muyu knows that Lu Xianshi is a very responsible elder. Muyu is very relieved to entrust muhao to him.


    Cailie doesn''t care. He doesn''t know what happened in the Xiuzhen world, but he has to go back to the Danding sect. He plans to leave Qingshui city with Muyu.


    Muyu looks at all the wooden family members, including his brother mu qingfan who has just known him for a short time. He smiles and leaves with cailie.


    But outside, Muyu met three familiar faces.


    Chengyan, luoshang and Ximen have been waiting for him outside Mufu.


    Mu Yu looks at his two elder martial brothers calmly. He knows what he wants to insist on.


    "Are you going to leave here?" Chengyan looked at his younger brother with a complicated look. He couldn''t convince him.


    Luo Shang looks at Mu Yu and doesn''t speak. He looked at Mu Yu''s eyes no longer so impatient, but a kind of unspeakable emotion mixed in.


    That day Muyu''s words made Luo Shang''s belief waver.


    "Elder martial brother, I have never forgotten what the master said. Master always told us that we should rely on our own heart to do things. When we feel that we have a clear conscience, we should do them. I didn''t misinterpret the meaning of master. I always thought that what I did was right. " Mu Yu said calmly.


    Muyu thought for a long time and knew that what he wanted to do would not be wrong. It is beneficial to untie the nine heaven seal magic array, whether it is for the sake of the dead wood father or the master.


    Cheng Yan was silent and reserved his opinion.


    "Be careful. We respect each other''s choices. I won''t interfere with you, because I have my own way to go." Luo Shang suddenly said. His eyes twinkled, and he seemed to know what he was going to do.


    Chengyan looks up at luoshang, and he knows that luoshang has chosen his own way.


    Now the four brothers have their own ideas. They have different ideas and can only act on their own abilities.


    "I see. I hope we won''t point our swords towards each other in the future. You''re all grown up. I don''t need to worry about you anymore. Take care of yourself


    Chengyan took a deep breath, then quietly turned around and walked along the street towards the distance.His back is very bleak, thin but firm, as if carrying a mountain. Chengyan still chose to follow the master''s path and worked hard to protect the practitioners.


    Mu Yu looked at Chengyan''s back, and he felt a burst of heartache. After all, his brother-in-law still chose to go their separate ways.


    At the beginning, the brothers in Luochen mountain were very close. Now, because of the different differences caused by the master, they have embarked on different paths for their own beliefs.


    No one knows what these four roads will be like.


    Luo Shang patted Muyu on the shoulder and went in another direction. Ximen unfortunately did not speak, just followed Luo Shang to leave.


    Muyu also turns around and walks outside Qingshui city with cailie.


    In the desert, yellow sand is rampant.


    Standing in the South on the Gobi of death, he looked into the distance, not knowing what he was thinking.


    White night sky and white night Chan float in the yellow sand and stop behind the south.


    "Name." He asked faintly to the south.


    "In the next day."


    "I am a white night Chan."


    "What do the shadowless people want me to do?" A touch of yellow sand in the hands of the south is dancing gently.


    The white night sky and the white night Chan look at each other, showing a strange light in their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    On the edge of the desert, surrounded by green shade and full of weeds, it looks like two different worlds.


    "Muyu, I know you''re going to some place again. It''s a pity that I can''t go with you. In the future, there is something I can use, in a word. " Cailie was vaguely aware of something wrong, but he could not tell where it was.


    Mu Yu moved in his heart and said with a smile, "I have helped you remove the wood residue again. Next time I see you, I hope you are the sixth level alchemist."


    Cailie is Muyu''s true friend, but he can''t explain many things to cailie.


    "Don''t worry! I''m the future star of the Danding sect. Now even elder martial brother Tianyou can''t match me. Who let me have you as a good friend? " Cailie laughed.


    Wood dregs are bothering all alchemists. Lian Tianyou was originally an excellent disciple of Taoist Yun Dan, the leader of the Dan Ding sect. His talent for alchemy is second to none. Unfortunately, he is now facing a bottleneck. Without Mu Yu''s help, I''m afraid it will take him many years to enter the distraction period.


    Cailie''s figure gradually disappeared in the sky. Muyu looked at the rising sun in the East and vomited out a breath of turbid gas.


    "Muyu, where are we going next?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    "I''ll go to the southern 50 Li Garden." Muyu looked back at the vast desert, a burst of melancholy in his heart. Here he found his own home, but here, he also had differences with his brothers.


    He wants to go back to the southern 50 Li Garden. If he''s right, Cheng Yan will take Kongkong and Miaomiao out of the Moyun mountains. After the master''s accident, he would not rest assured that the two little children would stay there alone. Muyu wants to see them, but leaves.


    After a few days, he stepped into Jiuli street again.


    The door of the yard can''t block Muyu. Although the courtyard has been set up by the wind HaoChen, this array will not block Muyu.


    The courtyard is still as familiar as that. Taoist Qingsong is sitting at the stone table under the tree. He also left the Moyun mountain range and came here with his daughter. At the moment, he is practicing breathing.


    Muyu gathered up his breath and showed himself an invisible magic array. Then he walked silently through the Taoist priest Qingsong and walked to the back yard.


    Kongkong and Miaomiao ran around in the yard, laughing at each other. Their accomplishments had reached the golden age!


    None of the disciples collected by fenghaochen is a straw bag. Empty and Miaomiao are mischievous every day, and their accomplishments are amazing.


    Looking for old man is dozing off on the reclining chair. He runs over empty and Miaomiao. He is preparing to tie several knots for Xulao''s beard.


    Mu Yu shook his head helplessly, looking for the old man to take care of the two urchins was tiring.


    "You two, don''t make fun of old people."


    Lanling''er came out of the room, drank softly, and drove the two mischievous guys away. Green Mei also came out, smiling at LAN ling''er in a low voice reprimand empty and wonderful.


    However, emptiness and Miaomiao had already run away with a smile.


    "Why have they not come back?" Green Mei looked at the sky and said softly.


    "I hope they can bring South and Muyu back! Muyu wants to compete with others, but don''t let anything happen. " LAN ling''er''s face is also very worried. They know what Chengyan and luoshang are going to do when they go to Qingshui city.


    The news that Muyu appeared in Qingshui city has long been known to all.


    Mu Yu looks at his elder martial sister and sister-in-law in silence. He wants to tell lanling''er that he is OK and has come back safely.


    But he also thought, his own safety, for the elder martial brother, really safe? At that moment,


    was wrinkled. He suddenly noticed a slight change in the Wutong tree in the corner of the courtyard.


    He walked slowly past, but in great surprise.


    is Wutong tree, and sits on the branch. The large Wutong leaves block his figure. He silently watches the empty and wonderful running of Lanling and his yard.


    "I know you''re here. I just come back to see them and I''ll leave." Said softly to the south. Even though Muyu concealed himself with the array, he was found by a glance to the south.


    Wutong felt Wutong tree, and the man had disappeared under the Wutong tree. In the twinkling of an eye, he was sitting on another branch of the Indus tree and facing south.


    Silent for a long time, Mu Yu said: "I am like you."


    Muyu can''t agree with what he did to the south, but he found that he was not qualified to persuade anything, just as he wanted to untie the nine heaven seal magic array, others would not understand him. They all have their own beliefs and persistence, which may be wrong, but they do not want to admit this mistake.


    "Fifty Li Garden in the south is the most peaceful place in the spiritual world. Because it is forbidden to fight in the street, LAN ling''er and his wife will not have an accident here." South across the leaves, looking at lanlinger''s back, the yard planted a lot of orchids, Lanling Er is now there to take care of.


    "Have you been to the Moyun mountains?" Mu Yu asked.


    He nodded to the South: "after the prison was lifted, I worried about master, so I went back. But still late, master and uncle an are missing, must have been in the hands of the triple palace. But the triple palace is so mysterious that I still can''t find out where they are. "No one knows the location of the triple palace. They appear and disappear like ghosts, with no trace to follow. Muyu would like to rush to rescue the master at the moment, but he is so weak that he is nothing in front of the giant of the triple palace.


    Mu Yu bit his teeth and kept pressing down the idea in his heart. He was afraid that when facing the guards of the triple palace in the future, he would see the familiar face of his master.


    Master is a man of eternal life. If the guards of the triple palace seize the master, he will surely take away his immortal body. If so, how should he deal with the guards of the triple palace?


    "What are you going to do next? In Houtu''s memory, I see the way to remove the nine heaven sealed magic array. Only by killing can the balance of the nine heaven sealed magic array be destroyed. Do you want to kill Asked the south.


    Killing is also the way that Jumang tells Muyu.


    wood feather''s hand lightly brushed the phoenix tree leaves, the Indus tree stir up in the wind, dance for joy and comfort wood''s restless heart.


    "I don''t want to kill people. I just want to find a place to lift up the cultivation, and then untie the nine heaven seal magic array to save the dead wood father, who is also one of the watchers of the trapped immortal prison. He may know something about the triple palace." Mu Yu said calmly.


    I don''t know from when, he no longer feels repellent to killing, and even likes the feeling of killing. In particular, he even wanted to kill more people to satisfy his murderous spirit.


    The death of Stylosanthes affected him and made him have a new understanding of the concept of life.


    But he restrained himself from being the Reaper of life.


    He forced himself to hate killing.


    "There''s only one way to get rid of the nine day fiefdom magic array, isn''t it?" Frown to the south.


    Mu Yu shook his head and said, "killing is not the only way. I have learned array skills. I know how to break the nine heaven seal magic array, but my cultivation is not enough. "


    "There are many people in the cultivation world who are not worth living. Their lives are meaningless. For example, people from tianxingmen, such as those from the ghost gate and the gate of life and death, such as the people organized by filmmakers. You don''t have to feel guilty about killing them, because they all deserve it. " South tone is very calm, calm let Mu yu feel strange.


    In the past, honest and honest southward would not say such words.


    Muyu is silent again. These people mentioned by Nan are really damned. They do not respect other people''s lives. They massacre other people by various means, and indirectly create soul power for the triple palace, making the triple palace more powerful and aiding tyranny. They are not worthy of living.


    "Every time a person dies in the triple continent, the power of the triple palace is powerful, so I seldom kill people. But Houtu told me that the stillness of the netherworld grass on your body can devour all human beings, including soul power. Your killing will not bring any power to the triple palace. You are the real God of death, and the people you kill are the most meaningful. " He said to the south.


    "Are you encouraging me to kill?" Muyu frowned.


    Xiang Nan said, "do you really think that I really want the practitioners to die? I just want you to know that some people are going to die, so it''s a different concept to die in your hand and to die in someone else''s hand. The triple palaces will launch a war between Yumeng demons and Terrans. At that time, a large number of lives will die, and the soul power generated is unprecedented. Once the war starts, the triple palace is the most powerful time. So what I can do is to control more practitioners and not let them die. "


    After a pause in the south, he continued: "Chengyan has never liked to kill people. He has been following his master since he was a child, and has been imperceptibly influenced by his easygoing personality. Luo Shang is the most irascible. He is the one who likes killing people most. It''s just because master doesn''t like killing people. He respects her, so he changes his character. I also hate killing, especially when a person is killed, what his relatives will experience. "


    "But I understand that many things can''t be avoided if you hate them," he said. If I want to fight against the triple house, that''s what I can do. Those who are under my control, I don''t want them to die, I want them to avoid dying! "


    "But when they are possessed by demon spirits, they will leave indelible wounds, right?" Mu Yu asked.


    The ability of "dominating consciousness" is more than enough to control the consciousness of a cultivator. However, it has one drawback, that is, it can''t let the cultivators naturally integrate into their own lives after being controlled. The controlled people will only execute orders like puppets and will not have their own emotions. And the spirit of the spirit of the spirit into the human consciousness, can avoid this problem.


    It''s just that after the demon soul and human consciousness are integrated, they will seriously hurt the practitioners.


    "This is a war, it''s about the Terrans and the Yumeng demons, about the hatred of our brothers and the triple palaces, and also about the fate of the Terrans. They blindly believe in the God triple palace. We can''t wake them up. Only by eliminating the triple palace can the Terran have a future. War is bound to be accompanied by sacrifice. Without the soul power of 100000 practitioners, the triple palace will have less strength. "


    Mu Yu sighs silently. He finds that what he said to the south is right, but he thinks he is wrong. He can''t refute the south view. The plan to the south is also at the expense of the self-consciousness of 100000 practitioners, which is quite cruel.Wutong gently brushed the Wutong tree, the Indus tree leaves were floating in the entire small courtyard.


    Looking for the old man did not know when to wake up, he was extremely helpless to be empty and clever knot to smooth the beard. When he saw the leaves of the parasol trees in the courtyard, he picked up the broom and began to clean up the fallen leaves in the yard.


    half yard leaves were swept under the Wutong tree, looking for the old to wipe the sweat, and found that half of the fallen leaves were not swept. Wutong what he saw was what he felt, looked up at the tip of the tree, but there was nothing there.


    "Strange, I just felt the smell of array pattern." Looking for old puzzled and puzzled, he walked around the Wutong tree, but did not find any abnormalities.


    when he picked up the broom to sweep the leaves of the remaining half yard, he was surprised to see that all the fallen leaves were spinning, and they were all conscious of themselves floating down under the Wutong tree.


    "This" looks for Lao Zhang''s big mouth, does not understand what happened. At the moment, no one else was there in the yard. How did these parasol leaves come running?


    Mu Yu smiles and leaves the courtyard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    The only connection between the Moyun mountain range and the three continents is the 100000 mountains where monsters crisscross each other. There are high-level monsters living here all the year round, most of them are fourth-order monsters, which can be successfully traversed by the practitioners of Yuanying period.


    In the depth of 100000 mountains is the gathering place of countless high-level monsters. Here are the six and seven level demons, which have not been set foot for a long time.


    But this time, the gathering place of high-level monsters has become no longer calm, and many powerful monsters have to be cautious.


    Because there are three unexpected guests here.


    "Boom


    A ten meter long six step double headed crocodile lizard was severely hit on the ground, smashed a hard granite, and blasted out a big hole in the ground. The black blood flowed slowly on the ground, soaking a large area of soil.


    "This one is braised in brown sauce! This one is braised in brown sauce


    "Double headed crocodile lizard stewed in soy sauce has a bitter taste. It''s better to steam it!"


    Behind the body of the double headed crocodile lizard, Xiao Shuai and Long Teng are jingling to skin the double headed crocodile lizard. Xiao Shuai is desperately drilling into the double headed crocodile lizard''s stomach, looking for ghosts.


    "Don''t look. It''s with me." Muyu holds a fist sized spirit and throws it in his hand. There was a bloodthirsty chill in his eyes, but it was fleeting.


    "If the spirit of double headed crocodile lizard is boiled with the blood of the winged sparrow, it will taste like roast duck."


    Xiao Shuai jumps over and grabs the spirit in Muyu''s hand, and then pulls out a one meter long winged horizontal sparrow from the grass. The small paw pops up the blade as thin as a cicada''s wing, and starts cooking by himself.


    Mu Yu sits on the rock and begins to practice his falling dust heart method.


    It has been a year since he left Qingshui city. In the past year, he did not make a public appearance in the Xiuzhen world, but chose to practice in the Moyun mountains where monsters run wild.


    Now the four disciples of sword shadow dust wind have their own way to go, and cultivation is the premise for them to realize their faith.


    The prison of Moyun mountain has already been lifted, and the aura of 100000 mountains has begun to recover. The aura of the three continents is gradually transmitted to the Moyun mountains. This process is very slow. Muyu thinks it will take at least a long time for the aura of the three continents to become less barren.


    However, he was on the outskirts of the Moyun mountains, close to the triple continent, so the aura here was enough to support his cultivation.


    Muyu once went back to Luochen mountain. Luochen mountain has been empty for a long time. Master has no news, and uncle an is also missing.


    He knew that he was weak, so he had to keep practicing and wanted to improve his cultivation.


    In the distracted period, the improvement of his cultivation also began to slow down. In the past year, he only reached the cultivation of seven heaven. He kept practicing and never slackened for a moment, because many things were waiting for him to solve, and he was not allowed to slack off.


    Over the past year, he has been fighting with monsters, and the strength of the monsters killed is much stronger than him.


    I don''t know why he fell in love with the feeling of hunting and killing monsters. After killing a monster, he always felt inexplicably happy. The feeling of depriving his life fascinated him.


    Whenever a monster died in his hand, the spirit of wood will be more abundant, and less angry.


    Muling has completely absorbed the dead Qi of Styrax, and the ugly holes in the sword body are occupied by black gas. It has no sense of vitality and can no longer provide wood feather with any vitality.


    "Big earthworm, bring the pot and I''ll cook its thighs in brown." Xiao Shuai is very busy and will do anything to eat it.


    Before he came to Moyun mountain range, this guy also took the book "nutrition and diet Encyclopedia of monsters", which recorded how to make all kinds of monster beasts that can eat the best. This book is simply Xiao Shuai''s favorite. When you have something to do, you can read its recipe and have a good time reading it.


    Every time he wants to kill some monsters for dinner, Muyu just wants to deal with those high-level monsters at his request. He doesn''t bother to work on the remaining low-level monsters. Xiao Shuai and Long Teng will solve them by themselves.


    It has to be said that the ability to eat goods is terrible. In order to be able to eat delicious food, Xiaoshuai has been out of the way, the whole thick recipe to the back cooked.


    It can use the blood of all kinds of monsters, grind the muscles and bones into powder, marinate the heart, and make seasonings by some messy means. Muyu often makes vegetable oil for it to toss about by itself.


    "It''s said in the recipe that the thigh meat of double headed crocodile lizard is compressed to the extreme, and the more chewy the meat will be!" Xiao Shuai pulls the double headed crocodile lizard''s thigh. The thigh is seven or eight times larger than its size, but it doesn''t take much effort in its hands.


    "Compression? Do you use psychic power Long Teng asked, wagging his tail.


    "Yes, it''s spiritual power, but I can use aura. The more compressed, the more delicious, I feel that I can press this thigh meat until its mother doesn''t know it!" Said the little marshal, rubbing his hands.


    Muyu laughs. Sometimes Xiao Shuai talks simply.


    The little commander began to gush out countless white auras from his hands. Under his control, all these auras wrapped the legs of the double headed crocodile lizard. The aura kept shrinking, and the whole thigh was slowly flattened. The gas in the flesh and blood was pushed out by the little commander.The commander is very skillful in controlling Reiki, and nothing in the world can be more familiar with Reiki than he is. In order to achieve more delicious, it is pressing harder and harder.


    "Is that enough? If you press it down, it doesn''t feel like meat. " Long Teng reminds way.


    Shuai pressed for a moment, and then let go. The thigh, which was several times bigger than it, had been pressed almost to its size by it.


    It excitedly said: "the recipe says to press the meat to red, I''m now pressed into purple, it will be more delicious! Just swish it with hot water again! "


    Xiao Shuai removed the aura, the thigh meat of those double headed crocodile lizards did not swell, but the smell of blood became more and more thick. Xiao Shuai set up a big pot, the water in it was boiling, and he put the compressed thigh meat into it without hesitation


    An explosion suddenly came from the small handsome pot. The boiling water splashed all over the place. The whole iron pan was blown apart and a big hole was blown out on the ground.


    Xiao Shuai is closest to the pot, and his whole body has been overturned by the powerful blast and landed in the grass in the distance.


    "Trough, little mouse, what''s exploded?"


    Longteng puffed up his cheek to blow his scalded tail. Although his skin was very thick, it was still very hard to be scalded, so he was very angry.


    "What''s the matter? Shuai asked you to cook a meal, you fried the pot again! We have only two pots left! " Mu Yu ran over and picked up the little marshal who was blown dizzy from the grass.


    Xiao Shuai''s whole body was boiling hot. Muyu wrapped his hand with spiritual power to isolate the hot water. He shook the little Shuai for a moment, and then he came back to his senses and immediately swore: "what''s the matter? How did the double headed crocodile lizard''s thigh explode


    "I want to ask you! Do you compress people''s thighs so much that they don''t know each other, or do you blow up the pot so that they don''t know each other? " Mu Yu asked helplessly.


    "How do I know?"


    Xiao Shuai has thick skin and is not afraid of boiling water. He ran to pick up the legs of the split double headed crocodile lizard and carefully examined it. He showed a bitter gourd face: "really, I forgot that the double headed crocodile lizard will still have Demon power after death. Those demon forces are over compressed and will burst out when they encounter external stimulation


    "Are you stupid? Every time I spray my dragon breath, I gather the whole body''s spiritual power, compress it and then spray it out. How can I underestimate its power Long Teng shook his tail and became alive again.


    "After the spirit power is compressed, it will come out again?"


    Muyu is slightly stunned. He looks at the big hole caused by the explosion of the double headed crocodile lizard''s thigh. Unexpectedly, the double headed crocodile lizard is dead, and the residual Demon power can be so destructive after being compressed.


    If he can also use array technique to compress the spiritual power, it is absolutely equivalent to the damage of explosive pill!


    "Shuai, do you think we can create an array technique to compress the spiritual power and then burst out?"


    Muyu knows how to use array patterns to compress things, but because the compression speed is very slow, it is generally not used in this way.


    "That won''t work. Unless you have a big earthworm organ that farts from the mouth, you can''t compress the spiritual power." Xiao Shuai shook the hair of his whole body, and the water droplets on his body had been completely dried by it.


    "Little mouse, you don''t deserve to be beaten! What is the organ of mouth fart? It''s called Longling. " Long Teng said triumphantly.


    When dragon vine fights with people, it spits out powerful dragon breath from its mouth every time. The dragon breath relies on a special organ in the body, so it can easily compress spiritual power. However, the array pattern itself is also transformed by spiritual power, so it is unrealistic to use array pattern to compress spiritual power.


    "Don''t compress spiritual power, we compress thunder and lightning. What do you think?"


    Muyu thought of Xiao Shuai''s usual favorite sword technique of "Xuancang luolei". The lightning in the sword technique was separated from the air. It was real, not illusory.


    Xiao Shuai''s eyes brightened: "eh? In theory, it should be! Let''s try. I will call for thunder and lightning, Muyu. You will try to compress the thunder and lightning with array pattern


    "Do you still cook? Can you wait until you finish your meal Long Teng yawned at one side.


    "Big earthworm, why do you always want to eat! Can''t you do anything but eat? " Said the little commander justly.


    Long Teng rolled his eyes. This sentence is usually taught by Long Teng to Xiao Shuai. Xiao Shuai doesn''t blush at all when he says this sentence himself.


    Muyu and Xiaoshuai are very energetic. They have been studying various strange array techniques for the past year. They can''t wait to experiment with any good ideas they think of. Including the combination of various poisons and array techniques, various colorless and tasteless traps. These things have been rotten for a long time, and Muyu is just bringing forth the new on the basis of the original.


    Muyu studied all kinds of array techniques so hard that he could become stronger. Array technique is his strongest dependence. However, many array techniques are magic arrays used for guarding or defending. Many of the attacking array techniques are despised by Mu Yu.Up to now, Muyu has experimented with a variety of array techniques with Xiao Shuai. Many array techniques are not practical for Muyu, so he has always wanted to apply other array techniques to the nine lead of Tianjian.


    Just as he used the split shadow sword to trigger the explosive pill in the fitness period, the sword meaning of the split shadow sword cut off his consumed vitality.


    The blue wind Xun heart connecting array comes out from the foot of wooden feather and covers the little commander in it. A blue electric spark suddenly surged up on the Marshal''s body, which made his hair stand upside down.


    With one hand akimbo and one finger at the sky, the blue sword rises from the sky with its small hand as its handle!


    The blue sword spirit was flying in the air and was firmly controlled by the wooden feather. In his hands, countless black and white inscriptions surged up. These inscriptions instantly integrated into the blue sword spirit and compressed the blue sword spirit.


    Under the pressure of the wooden feather inscription, the blue sword, which was three Zhang long, was pressed down to three feet. The whole body of the sword was like a crystal clear blue crystal, gorgeous and colorful.


    Muyu carefully removed the spirit power, but also ready to run away at any time, because he had just experienced the power of the demon force compressed explosion.


    However, when Muyu removed his spiritual power, the blue crystal like three foot sword shadow suddenly broke apart. Instead of exploding as expected, it turned into blue fragments and dissipated in the air.


    No success!


    "Why? What''s wrong? " Muyu looks at the disappearing shadow.


    Long Teng shook his head and said, "you can''t do this. When I usually compress my spiritual power, it''s very manic. It''s always surging, so it''s easy to explode and explode huge power. After you turn thunder and lightning into sword shadow, it''s quite like thunder and lightning constitute a stable sword. Even if a stable sword is compressed, there is no violent spiritual power flowing in its body, and it will not explode instantly. "


    Muyu finds that Longteng''s words are reasonable. The power of spiritual power is the most powerful when it is in a violent situation. However, Muyu compresses the blue sword shadow with array patterns, which makes the originally violent spiritual power steady down and can''t explode.


    "That is to say, when the thunder and lightning sword is cut into pieces, it will become unstable in an instant. I just need to grasp the violent time point and compress the split sword shadow, right?" Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    "But the thunder sword I created is so powerful and domineering that it''s not good to be destroyed." Xiao Shuai muttered discontentedly.


    "Cut! You can pull it down! Where does your Lightning have my dragon vine roar day masculine Long Teng curled his mouth.


    Both of them felt that their swordsmanship was excellent, and neither of them was satisfied with the other.


    "The Dragon vine, you come to chop off the thunder sword of Xiao Shuai! Let''s try again. " Muyu said.


    Long Teng glanced at Xiao Shuai: "little mouse will never let me cut off its sword."


    "Shuai, you lower the momentum of thunder sword, do you understand?" Mu Yu said helplessly.


    "All right, all right! It''s a shame to let the earthworm cut off my thunder sword. " Xiao Shuai muttered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Once again, the big blue sword rose from the small commander''s hand. The thunder and lightning were pulled from the air and flashed out from time to time.


    The Dragon vine also fell into the Fengxun heart connection array, and the shadow sword was transformed into the fifth form of the nine lead Heavenly Sword. The towering sword idea turned into a powerful and domineering dragon shape, which was swallowed by the Dragon vine. The whole body of the Dragon vine also exuded fierce sword power.


    "Little mouse, die!" Dragon vine laughs, a dragon breath from its mouth, suddenly into four sword shape, toward the small Shuai''s thunder sword!


    "Hiss"


    the thunder sword of Xiao Shuai was suddenly split into five sections by the Dragon vine! Every part of the sword body rolled out, and the violent thunder and lightning power was surging, and it would soon collapse and dissipate.


    However, the array pattern in Muyu''s hand has already met him, and the black and white inscriptions float out, wrapping the five broken swords in an instant.


    The powerful array pattern is constantly squeezing the force of the five groups of thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning are compressed, and they want to separate and struggle out, but they can''t rush out the package of array pattern.


    Muyu''s five regiments of thunder and lightning power in his hand had been compressed to the size of peas, and his whole body was full of terrible tearing force, trembling slightly.


    "Is it? Give me one Exclaimed the little marshal.


    "For what? You don''t want to eat all of this, do you? " Long Teng asked.


    Mu Yu''s forehead was covered with sweat. He found that it was more and more difficult for him to control the five groups of thunder and lightning. The array pattern seemed to be unable to suppress it. Without hesitation, he directly threw one of the thunder and lightning toward the commander-in-chief.


    "Little Shuai, go on!"


    Xiao Shuai rushed over excitedly. He hugged the thunder and lightning and showed a sinister smile: "I don''t eat this. I''ll take the big earthworm for calling!"


    "Sleeping trough! Little mouse, you take revenge Long Teng roared and turned to run away. No matter what, they are afraid of the baptism of lightning. It''s not fun to be electrified.


    But before the commander had time to throw it out, suddenly the force of thunder and lightning in his hand had already broken away from the array pattern, and suddenly exploded in the small commander''s hand!


    "Oh my day, you roast chicken and duck!"


    The scream was heard by Xiao Shuai. The blue explosion was centered on Xiao Shuai. The terrible electric sparks splashed everywhere, destroying all the trees around. A 50 meter long pit was blasted out of the ground!


    "Bang!"


    A dark shadow fell into the pit from the air, and there was no movement for a long time.


    The array pattern in Muyu''s hand can no longer be maintained. The thunder and lightning explosion in the hand of Xiao Shuai is like a fuse, which makes the lightning force in his hand explode.


    Fortunately, he had the ability to blink away from the sky Gang constellation array. However, because of the explosion ionization, the commander was too close, and four thunderbolts exploded in the sky and hit him again.


    "Oh, Muyu, I''ll fight with you."


    Xiao Shuai''s miserable voice came from the bottom of the pit. After the explosion, he flew out of the pit dizzily. His fur had been burnt black, leaving only a pair of blue eyes turning vaguely.


    Mu Yu ran to the distance with some embarrassment and picked up a basin of water with wood: "the suppression is too much, I also think the longer the pressure, the greater the power."


    Of course, little Shuai won''t be split. When it broke the shell, the thunder was more exaggerated than this. Muyu grabs Xiaoshuai''s tail, throws it into the water directly and rinses it again. Long Teng was out of breath with laughter.


    "Ha ha! After the little mouse, this one will be called five thunders. " Long Teng rolled on the ground with laughter.


    Xiao Shuai shakes his body and suddenly pounces on the Dragon vine, biting on the Dragon vine.


    "Damn it! It was Muyu who blew you up. What are you biting me for? " Long Teng cries out with pain. Xiao Shuai''s teeth are sharp and sharp. It''s really painful to bite down.


    "Yes, and Muyu." Xiao Shuai pounced on Mu Yu again and bit on Mu Yu''s finger.


    "I didn''t mean to."


    Mu Yu can''t stand the pain and quickly shakes his hand. This guy eats every day, but there is nothing that he can''t bite. His teeth are really not for fun. After a long time of throwing away, he finally threw the little Marshal out.


    "Try again. I promise I won''t overdo it this time. I''ll try my best to keep it within the scope I can bear, OK?" Mu Yu said helplessly.


    After a long time of swearing and swearing, he swore all kinds of strange flowers, and finally found that he was hungry. He snorted bitterly and went to cook.


    "Big earthworm, there are no green bamboo shoots. Go and find some bamboo shoots. I want something younger, not too old. " Exclaimed the little marshal.


    "Why don''t you let Muyu make one with Muling Long Teng occasionally tasted Xiao Shuai''s craft. Let alone, Xiao Shuai''s cooking talent is really first-class, and Xiao Shuai''s cooking skills are recognized by Long Teng.


    In the past, it was a pity for xiaomushan to learn how to cook. At that time, if Xiao Shuai learned how to cook, they would not have to chew uncle an''s heartbreaking meals every day.


    "No, no, the vegetables made by wooden spirit sword are not delicious. They are cold, lifeless and tasteless." Xiao Shuai has already used his spiritual power to stimulate Dan Huoshi, which gives rise to a rising flame. It controls the spirit power to float the iron pot above the flame.Long Teng shook his head and reluctantly went into the woods. Rattan itself is a plant, and it has an affinity for other plants, so it can find a vegetable or not.


    Mu Yu thinks that he must perfect the array technique next time when he finds a chance. The premise is that Xiao Shuai is willing to cooperate.


    Now that he has fully mastered the falling dust mind skill, he can also divide the Fen Ying sword into nine swords. Combined with the nine lead array of the sky sword, he feels that he can fight even if he is facing the nine heavy days in the distraction period.


    But the triple palace is still like a mountain pressing on his mind, so that he can not slack off.


    The jade pendant flickered in Mu Yu''s hand. He put his spiritual power into the jade pendant and found the dead wood father in the soul fixing array.


    The chest crack on the dead wood father''s soul is still so shocking. Muyu still hasn''t found any way to repair his soul.


    He often stares at the dead wood father''s soul in a daze, and always feels powerless in his heart. He had no way to save his father when he had an accident, and he couldn''t help him when his master was in trouble. The two people he respected most were now the result of the triple palace, and he didn''t know how to solve it.


    He didn''t know what had happened to the triple continent in the past year, and he didn''t want to ask how many practitioners controlled the south. Now, he doesn''t know who has become the black horse and who won the first place.


    He just wants to do himself well quietly, improve his cultivation, untie the nine heaven seal magic array, revive the dead wood father, find revenge in the triple palace, and find a way to save the master. That''s all.


    "Why hasn''t the big earthworm come back? I remember there is a bamboo forest three miles away from here! Is it so troublesome to find a bamboo shoot? "


    In the middle of the air, Xiao Shuai was holding a big spoon longer than the whole person, stirring constantly.


    At the moment, a fragrance came from the pot, and Xiao Shuai sprinkled a lot of salt, which was extracted from the blood of the hippopotamus brevicornis in the salty wetland. It can be said that there are all kinds of salt.


    Muyu also thinks it''s a little strange. Half an hour has passed. Xiao Shuai''s braised crocodile lizard meat has come out of the pot. Originally, bamboo shoots are just a side dish to make the taste better, but Long Teng doesn''t come back, so he has to make do with it.


    "It''s not going to happen, is it?" Muyu frowned.


    Long Teng is usually lazy. When he has something to do, he has to swing his tail and sleep. When he is bored, he quarrels with Xiao Shuai. Even if he asks him to go out to look for vegetables, he is quick to decide. Today, it seems a little slow.


    "I don''t think so? The false power of the big earthworm can frighten a lot of monsters, and nothing will happen Xiao Shuai shook his tail and tried to fan the hot air of the braised crocodile lizard meat on the plate. At the same time, he had forked up a piece of meat and chewed it.


    Longteng is a special monster. It is a plant that has been transformed for thousands of years. After turning into a dragon, the dragon power is very real. Many monsters fear it. Although it is only the strength of the out of body period, it is becoming more and more powerful with Mu Yu''s influence of wood attribute and spiritual power.


    In this mountain range, even if you encounter a monster that can''t be beaten, it''s more than enough to escape.


    "Wait, I''ll see where it is."


    Mu Yu touches the grass under his feet. The roots of plants on the ground are intertwined and connected with the trees. Every tree seems to be alive. The plants within five miles are like his eyes, presenting the surrounding scenes in front of him.


    Muyu soon found the bamboo forest three miles away, but Muyu did not see the shadow of the Dragon vine. This is very strange, because he saw a lot of green bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest. But if Longteng doesn''t come here to pick bamboo shoots, where will it go?


    Wood plume expanded the perception of plants, suddenly extended the exploration ability of plants to ten miles away. Then his heart suddenly, because he found that there was a place surrounded by a layer of black smell, all the plants had withered and died.


    "Ghost gas!"


    Muyu can''t be more familiar with this smell. He can''t admit it wrong because of the gloomy smell on the ghost gate people. The ghost gas covered all the trees on the whole hillside, forming a vacuum, where there was no grass.


    The wood feather controls the root of the plant and climbs over from the ground, but unexpectedly, the deep underground is also full of ghost gas, which instantly infects the plant controlled by the wood feather.


    Muyu frowns slightly. These plants can only accept his consciousness to grow without special effect, so they can''t resist those cold ghost Qi. At this time, two ghost men suddenly appeared in the plant vision controlled by Mu Yu.


    "What are we called to do?" A ghost door person''s whole body is shrouded with black gas, their ghost door person''s speech is a pair of cold appearance, let the life be tired.


    "We have caught a dragon vine, but it is so powerful that we have injured several of us. We have temporarily trapped it and need your help." The practice of the ghost men who speak is only out of the body stage.


    "Dragon vine? Are you sure? " The answer is a distracted ghost door person, listening to the voice is still a woman, her whole body is covered with dark red ghost fog, Mu Yu is still familiar with the sound.He suddenly remembered who this woman was. When he was in erchongtian, it was the girl with the ghost xuanyue, which seemed to be called GUI Hongyu! But what did the ghost men do when they came to the Moyun mountains?


    "Don''t eat, Shuai. The Dragon vine was captured by the ghost gate people. " Muyu opened his eyes and his face sank.


    Xiao Shuai bit half of the meat in his mouth and was vomited out: "what? Ghost door people dare to catch big earthworms? Damn it! I hate little devils. Beat him up


    Xiao Shuai jumps on Mu Yu''s shoulder. Mu Yu slips into the tree and disappears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    The gloomy ghost gas made all the trees around him shrink down. Long Teng glared at the boundary formed by the ghost gas in front of him. He ran left and hit right, but he still couldn''t get out.


    Those ghost gas is extremely strange, every time the Dragon vine bumps into it, it will be hard to bounce away, at the same time, its body will feel very uncomfortable.


    Long Teng just went there to pick bamboo shoots. Originally, it didn''t take long. But just as he was about to leave, he suddenly found the trace of Guimen people. He was very curious and didn''t understand how the ghost people came here.


    In order to find out the truth, it secretly followed up, but unexpectedly was found by the ghost door people.


    These ghost men are not high in cultivation, and they are not their opponents, but they trap them with very strong ghost spirit. It has been shouting Muyu, but these ghost gas cover its breath and sound, Muyu did not hear it at all.


    Long Teng is thinking about how to rush out when suddenly the ghost gas rippling, and then a whole body filled with red fog suddenly walked in from the outside. It looked at the other party''s distraction period of cultivation, suddenly nervous.


    "Is it really the Dragon vine of Hualong? It''s incredible! "


    The red fog on GUI Hongyu''s body dispersed, revealing her enchanting body. She looked at Long Teng with a pair of red eyes, and her expression was very surprised.


    "Longteng is a precious material for making life prolonging pills. It can also cure the trauma of the soul. With this dragon vine, the purpose of our trip will be more sure!" A man beside GUI Hongyu was also surprised.


    "Ghost cedar, you go around to explore the situation, and send ghost Shura to come here. I don''t think it''s right." Ghost Ruby seems to think of something, command way.


    Ghost Xuesong is just a practice during the period of leaving the body. He doesn''t understand it very well. He asks, "what''s wrong? Can''t you take this dragon vine with elder martial sister''s cultivation? What else do you want to trouble the ghost Shura? "


    Ghost Hongyu said: "dragon vine is rare in the world. You won''t see one for thousands of years. There is only one time in the Xiuzhen world. At that time, the Dragon vine of Hualong followed Muyu. I don''t know if this dragon vine has anything to do with him. If he is nearby, we must be careful of him


    Ghost Xuesong heard the name of Muyu, his face changed slightly, but soon recovered: "elder martial sister, we don''t have to worry about that Muyu, right? After all, we are not aiming at him this time, but at... "


    "Shut up and do it." Ghost Hongyu looked at the ghost cedar and said in a cold voice.


    The ghost Xuesong shivered and quickly withdrew. Only three ghost disciples and GUI Hongyu were left.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the Dragon vine pounced on the ghost ruby.


    GUI Hongyu''s body emerged countless cold red fog, such as maggots with bones, which made people feel cold. The red fog turned into a slender ghost hand, and the Dragon vine was firmly grasped in an instant!


    "Dragon rattan, you only have the strength of the fifth level monster now. You''d better put your hands on it!" GUI Hongyu smiles, and her figure floats to Longteng like a ghost. She reaches out and absorbs it and touches it on Longteng.


    Long Teng struggled furiously to get rid of GUI Hongyu''s ghost hand. However, GUI Hongyu was a cultivation in the distracted period, which could not be resisted by Long Teng.


    "Damn it, I dare to catch my big earthworm and die!" Xiao Shuai''s voice came from the dense fog. At the same time, the fog around him seemed to melt and suddenly disappeared.


    A split shadow sword with the sky sword Qi straight towards the ghost ruby!


    Ghost Hongyu''s face changed greatly, and countless red fog appeared on her body. The ghost flew out of the red fog crying and howling, and met the fierce sword spirit of Muyu.


    However, those sword Qi instantly turned into nine swords. Nine powerful swords covered the sky from all directions and killed all the resentful souls!


    The red fog of GUI Hongyu could not stop Muyu''s sword spirit. She snorted coldly, and a red ghost shadow floated out of her body. She was the twin son of guihongyu. They spread out and confront Muyu with the force of encirclement.


    "It''s you! Wooden feather


    GUI Hongyu''s face is like frost. In the second heaven, she had already seen the power of the sword in Muyu''s hand. Muyu''s sword moves are endless, which is the killer of the ghost sect''s skills.


    "Let the Dragon vine go." Mu Yu said coldly. Long Teng is still caught by the red ghost claw of GUI Hongyu, and the other three ghost men are guarding Longteng.


    "The last time you broke our good things in erchongtian, we always remember this matter. Since you have thrown yourself into the net today, don''t blame me for being rude!" The ghost Ruby and her twin son''s hands are full of strange red light.


    Muyu''s black-and-white spirit power wrapped the shadow sword and looked at the ghost Ruby coldly. He has always had no good opinion of the ghost gate people who killed innocent people indiscriminately.


    Once the ghost gate people tried their best to sneak into the Moyun mountains to capture a million people. Now that the trapped immortal prison in the Moyun mountains has been broken, do they intend to directly destroy the people in the Moyun mountains?


    "Ghost xuanyue died in my hands, why are you rude to me?"


    The array pattern at Mu Yu''s feet surged in an instant, and the black and white eight trigrams spread out. The fierce array pattern waves spread around him, and the little Marshal has fallen into the eight trigrams array."Shuai, I''ll solve this female ghost, you go and rescue the Dragon vine." Under Mu Yu''s feet, the "wind Xun heart connection array" has been rapidly rotating.


    GUI Hongyu was annoyed when she heard Mu Yu say "female ghost".


    A small paw was holding his waist, and a small paw pointed to the sky and cheerfully cried, "the mysterious thunder of the little commander is falling!"


    The black-and-white array pattern rolled up around the little marshal, and soon turned into a blue pattern. The blue arc twinkled and wrapped up the body of Xiao Shuai. The sword Qi of the shadow sword was instantly pulled into his body by it. The terrible thunder and lightning shot out from him and fell on the ghost gate.


    The thunder and lightning, carrying the brilliant heavenly power, instantly extinguished the ghost gas of the three ghost gate people, and the terrible spark flickered, splitting the three ghost gate people out. But as they fly back out, a gray bottle appears in the ghost red jade hand. The fog sprays out and falls on the Dragon vine. The fog was like ice crystal, freezing the Dragon vine. With a wave of ghost red jade hand, the Dragon vine had gradually shrunk and was put into the gray bottle by her.


    "Looking for death!"


    The array pattern at Mu Yu''s feet flickered, and Tiangang Xingxiu array took him to the spot. When he reappeared, he had already come behind the ghost ruby. Like his hand, he drew the shadow sword out of the void and stabbed the ghost ruby.


    GUI Hongyu once again gushed out of the red fog, turned into a hard barrier, trying to block the wood feather''s shadow sword. However, she still underestimated the power of Muyu''s shadow sword, which was as powerful as before, leaving a sword mark behind the ghost ruby.


    Ghost Hongyu murmured, and her face changed greatly. She turned her head and saw that Muyu''s sword Qi did not know why the carrier''s strange spirit power was sucking the red fog on her body and hindering the spiritual power healing in her body.


    "Damn it!"


    Ghost Hongyu understood her carelessness. The strength of the true God''s apprentice was not what she could fight against. She turned out a magic formula in her hand, and the twins rushed to her and integrated with her. At the same time, Muyu''s strange spiritual power was excluded.


    Ghost Ruby toe light on the stone, the whole person has opened a distance with wood feather. Muyu, like a shadow, fell down with a sword, almost cutting off her whole arm.


    "Give me the Dragon vine!"


    When dealing with the ghost gate people, Muyu never shows pity for the women. Every ghost door has been stained with countless blood, killed countless people, and created many soul power for the triple palace. This kind of person deserves to die!


    Ghost Hongyu clenched her teeth. She knew that she was not mu Yu''s opponent at all. She made a decision and turned around and left.


    Innumerable red fog burst open, and the angry spirits shot in all directions. They rushed forward with their teeth and claws, and were sucked in by Muyu''s Wooden spirit sword. The ghost Hongyu had broken through the void and fled with the help of the red fog!


    During the distraction period, they all know how to shrink into an inch and break through the void. The skills of the ghost gate people are more eccentric and can sneak without leaving traces.


    However, stepping through the void is actually a way of walking when the speed reaches a certain limit and the surrounding space is distorted. This way of walking costs a lot of spiritual power, especially without the blink of Tiangang star array.


    "Want to escape! Get the hell out of here Muyu is also a practitioner in the distracted period. He knows the characteristics of walking in the void. In front of his sky Gang stars array, ghost Hongyu could not escape.


    The wooden feather points the shadow sword to take off, in the air across a sharp cold awn, will instantly melt into the void, at the same time, the whole person also suddenly disappears in place, reappears, already in the top of a tree, a foot toward the direction of the past!


    "Bang!"


    Ghost Hongyu snorted, and the whole person fell down from the air in confusion and knocked down the tree heavily and fell on the ground. The thunder and lightning of Xiao Shuai has already electrified the three ghost disciples into ashes. The thunder light on his body once again lights up, aiming at the ghost ruby.


    Muyu reaches out his hand and pulls out the shadow sword from the air again. With a sense of awe, the shadow sword falls down to the ghost red jade


    "Ding!"


    With a slight sound, a scarlet sickle suddenly cleaved out of the void and blocked the ghost Hongyu in front of him, and drove Muyu''s shadow sword back.


    "Tut, Mu Yu, I''ve heard a lot about you!" A cold young man fell from the air and held the long scarlet sickle in one hand.


    "Ghost Shura, I caught dragon vine, must give it to ghost Zun immediately." The ghost Ruby got up from the ground.


    "Dragon vine? That''s a good thing. Ruby, give it to me. You go first Ghost Shura''s accomplishments in nine heaven are revealed. His face belongs to the kind of morbid pallor, but he sticks out his scarlet tongue and licks his lips.


    Without saying a word, ghost Hongyu turned and left here.


    "Don''t go!" Mu Yu angrily drinks, his body disappears in place again, and a sword cleaves toward the ghost ruby. However, the speed of ghost Shura is not slow. He blocks Mu Yu in an instant and drives him back.


    "I really want to learn about the true God''s disciples in the legend." Ghost Shura said with a dull smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Muyu is very angry in his heart. Every time he meets a ghost door person, there is nothing good. This time he abducts all the Dragon vines. He is looking for death!


    "Shuai, keep up Mu Yu whispered.


    "I see." Shuai''s body turned into a shadow and disappeared in the woods.


    Ghost Shura just lightly glanced at the little Shuai, did not put small Shuai in the eye, obviously he did not think that a small spirit beast could do anything.


    The scarlet sickle on his hand was covered with monstrous red light, and his whole body was filled with thick ghost fog. Countless evil spirits struggled to escape from the ghost fog, but the ghost fog seemed to have an invisible tearing force, which firmly restrained these spirits.


    "I heard that ghost xuanyue died in your hands?" Ghost Shura narrowed his eyes.


    At the beginning, ghost xuanyue was killed by Muyu in erchongtian, which also led to Muyu''s spitting for a long time.


    "You will see the ghost moon soon." Muyu said in a deep voice that he would never be soft hearted to kill ghost disciples.


    His body flash, into the void, split shadow sword with a fierce sword Qi and horizontal split!


    "Yes? You''re wrong! I''m not a ghost moon


    Ghost Shura put the sickle back, blocking the shadow sword. The strange fog swept up along Muyu''s Fenying sword, trying to invade Muyu''s body, but Muyu only shook slightly, and all the ghost fog turned into nothing.


    "Eight gods and demons!"


    The ghost Shura sneered. Eight ghost chains sprang out of the ghost Shura, and the sound of King Kong pounding was heard all the time. A black skeleton was locked in front of each ghost chain. Among them, four skeletons were human, and the remaining four were huge monster skeletons.


    Muyu looks at the skeleton of the four monsters carefully and raises his eyebrows. He knows the four skeletons: Nine Tailed demon python, blood domain Luo Lang, cangyan burning flame scorpion and Xuanwu Zu Dun bear.


    These four kinds of monsters are all six level monsters. Their power before death is very great, which can be compared with the distraction period. Muyu also met with them here. Unexpectedly, they were made into skeleton puppets by ghost Shura with their terrible ghost skills.


    And the breath of the remaining four skeletons was also distracted. The ghost Shura also killed the four distracted practitioners and turned them into their own killing tools.


    This is really vicious.


    Eight skeletons rushed to the wooden feather from all directions, and the sharp bone spines roared and trembled in the air.


    All of the shadow swords disappeared in the sky.


    The fierce sword spirit swept out, and each shadow sword with the sword style of the sky sword nine lead blasted at the eight skeletons. The fierce sword spirit instantly twisted the eight skeletons into bone fragments! And Muyu''s original master, holding the shadow sword, integrated all the array patterns into one and bombarded the ghost Shura.


    "Bang!" Ghost Shura slowly raised his sickle, again blocked Muyu''s shadow sword, and his body retreated.


    "Tianjian Jiuyin really deserves its reputation. Unfortunately, you can''t kill my eight gods and demons." Ghost Xiuluo Jie Jie laughed, and then the ghost chain trembled again. All the skeletons that were beaten into bone fragments by wooden feather were combined together again, and the wooden feather was surrounded in the middle again.


    The sword Qi in Muyu''s hand swept out again, smashing the skeletons of eight ghosts and demons. However, after a while, these skeletons returned to their original positions automatically, and their power became more and more powerful.


    "Can''t you kill me?"


    Muyu''s most annoying is those ghost skills of the ghost gate, which are difficult to handle and make people nauseous. However, he is also the best at dealing with this kind of thing. When he was in the sand eagle king city, he could handle the Yin corpse array, but he was afraid of these skeletons?


    "Is this the only skill of true God''s disciple?" Ghost Shura sneers.


    "Is that what bad people say?"


    Muyu doesn''t understand why every guy who troubles him always likes to challenge him. What''s the advantage of showing superiority in front of him? Every time I want to say, do you only have this ability, neuropathy! Do you have to be taught to be happy?


    In fact, most of the practitioners started to attack Muyu, mainly because Muyu was the disciple of the true God. Everyone wanted to defeat the disciple to prove himself. Unfortunately, they are too arrogant. Muyu is a variable for the Xiuzhen world, and is it so easy to be killed?


    The black and white array patterns appear from the foot, and the wooden spirit sword instantly turns into branches all over the sky. The black branches pull out the green leaves, and the veins of these leaves have turned white. The branches curl up to each skeleton like a serpent, wrapping all the skeletons tightly at one time.


    Ghost Shura is even too lazy to resist these branches: "do you think that with array technique can destroy my eight gods and demons?"


    "Oh, you will understand."


    Muyu looks at the ghost Shura calmly. The deep and pure dead gas on the branches suddenly blooms and invades the skeleton. The skeleton is controlled by the dead gas of Muling, and turns to the ghost Shura instead.


    Ghost Shura''s face changed greatly. He twitched the ghost chain and tried to control eight skeletons. However, he was shocked to find that his skeleton didn''t listen. The dead breath on the eight skeletons was more powerful than his ghost spirit, which made his heart tremble."How could that be possible?" GUI Shura''s face is as deep as water.


    But Muyu''s branches have been rolled toward the ghost Shura along the chain of the ghost, and the speed has reached an extreme. Now his cultivation is much stronger than a year ago. Is it comparable to the role of ghost Shura?


    If you want to die, Muyu doesn''t mind helping him.


    Ghost Shura startled, hands of the red sickle up and down, his eight ghost chains cut off, countless ghost fog gushed out in front of him, trying to erode away these branches.


    In the view of ghost Shura, everything that is full of vitality is bound to become a dead thing if it is infected by his own ghost gas. However, the strangeness of these branches is far beyond his imagination. His ghost fog can not resist the spread of the branches, instead, it also sends out a more terrible dead air, sucking up all his ghost fog!


    "What kind of array is this?" The ghost Shura was frightened and angry. He had already begun to retreat. He didn''t hesitate any more. He turned around and integrated into the void and left here.


    "In such a hurry? You haven''t learned from me yet


    When Mu Yu gave a cold drink, his hands were covered with array patterns, and countless array patterns rushed out. The black and white inscriptions spread all over the whole area, and the inscriptions were slightly shocked. The figure of ghost Shura was suddenly shocked out of the void.


    "Jiu Jiu GUI Yi"


    the ninth move of falling dust sword technique is that all things return to the yuan and the Tao is simple.


    Nine swords soared to the sky, and suddenly thunder and lightning flashed between the sky and the earth. Nine white dragons were writhing in the clouds. The majestic atmosphere enveloped everything. All the monsters and beasts were prostrate on the ground, and the mighty dragon power forced them not to breathe.


    The fury of the breath spread over the earth, swept away all the resentment spirit, nine sword shadows suddenly gradually formed a majestic Sky Sword in the air. The Baizhang Heavenly Sword is solemn and solemn, simple and unadorned. It''s just a sword stabbed at the ghost Shura.


    That simple sword, ordinary, without any fancy.


    However, the whole ghost Shura was shocked to find that he was locked in the breath by this sword, and could not move at all. The terrible sword spirit penetrated ghost Shura''s shoulder and nailed him firmly on the array pattern in the air.


    This is mu Yu''s leniency, because he wants to find out what the ghost gate people come to Moyun mountain for.


    "Damn it!"


    Ghost Shura roared, and his resentment soul rushed to Mu Yu. He took up his knife and cut his shoulder. He broke free of Muyu''s shadow sword. However, the whole man retreated quickly. But there was a flash of gold around him, which bounced him back.


    "You just want to go? Have you asked me? "


    Muyu''s fingers moved, and an eight trigrams array appeared on the top of the ghost Shura. When the ghost Shura did not respond, the eight trigrams array had been integrated into the ghost Shura''s body, and then the whole person''s eyes began to loose and no longer struggle.


    Spirit array, Muyu is ready at any time.


    The scope of the Shenhun array is limited. It is not as terrifying as the southern "dominating consciousness". It can control people everywhere. However, it is still possible to deal with ghost Shura.


    The cultivation of the ghost Shura is higher than Muyu. Muyu can control him with the help of chaos Yin and Yang, but now there is no help from the array hall, so he can not control it for a long time, so he must talk from the ghost Shura''s mouth as soon as possible.


    "What are you doing in Moyun mountain? Do you want to kill a million people in the Moyun mountains? " Mu Yu asked.


    "We''re going to ghost island." Ghost Shura replied without expression.


    "Ghost island?"


    Muyu frowns. When he was in the Moyun mountains, ghost xuanyue''s father, Jiuhua Zhenren, once controlled a man named the Red Dragon Lord.


    At that time, Chilong Gong said that there was a sea to the east of the Moyun mountains. At that time, he once found an ancient stele, which recorded the legend of Ghost Island.


    According to Chilong Gong, ghost island is a place left behind after the war between ancient Terrans and demon clans. It is mysterious and unpredictable. There is no special way to find it.


    At that time, guixuanyue said that those who had accomplished more than yuanyingqi''s cultivation were forbidden to enter the prison. He came to find Feng HaoChen to untie this restriction and let the ghost people go to the ghost island. However, the ghost gate''s plan was disrupted by Mu Yu, who was out of control.


    "The prison was lifted a year ago. Are you going to move now?" Muyu doesn''t believe that the news of Guimen people will be so closed, and now he finds that the trapped immortal prison in the Moyun mountain range has disappeared.


    "We have sent a group of people to go there, but the dangerous degree of Ghost Island is far beyond our imagination. We have already lost a group of people, so we have made full preparations for this time, and ghost Zun will go there in person." Said the ghost Shura.


    "Who is ghost Zun? What cultivation? " Mu Yu has heard the word "Gui Zun" more than once, and heard it several times from Gui xuanyue.


    "Gui Zun is the Dharma protector of our ghost gate and has the accomplishments of crossing the robbery period."


    How to protect the law during the robbery period?


    Mu Yu''s heart is slightly startled. The ghost gate''s Dharma protectors are all in the period of robbery?


    The status of the Dan Ding sect is equal to that of the eight sects. The leader of the Dan Ding sect, Taoist Yun Dan, has only a combination period. That''s because he is an alchemist. He has been troubled by wood dregs for a long time, so he can''t make progress in his cultivation. However, the Dharma protectors of the eight sects all have a robbery period. What''s their major?"Why did your Dharma protector go to the ghost island in person?" Mu Yu continued to ask.


    "A lot of ghosts on the island of ghosts can be more powerful! In addition, ghost Zun also went for a secret, which only ghost Zun knew. " Ghost Shura road.


    Muyu suddenly thought of the dead wood father. I''m afraid that no one in the Guimen knows more about the soul, so he asked, "can you ghost gate repair the wound in the soul?"


    "Yes, ghost Zun''s soul has suffered heavy damage before. With 7000 years of dragon vine, it is enough to repair the soul trauma." Said the ghost Shura.


    Can seven thousand year old dragon vine repair the wound of soul?


    Muyu pursed his lips. He never knew that!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    The woods were in a mess, with fallen leaves and some black branches swaying in the wind.


    Muyu''s heart is a little strange. The Dragon vine can cure the soul crack on the dead wood''s father. This is something Muyu never thought of.


    "How to treat it?" Mu Yu continued to ask.


    "Kill the Dragon vine, extract its spirit, and integrate it into the damaged soul. Naturally, you can repair the soul trauma." Ghost Shura returned.


    Mu Yu was stunned. He snorted and didn''t say anything.


    The Dragon vine of Hualong has a life span of ten thousand years. I''m afraid the effect will be better!


    He clenched his fist, and a cold, murderous look flashed in his eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    At this time, the ghost Shura suddenly convulsed, he was getting rid of the control of the spirit array, and his eyes gradually recovered.


    "What have you done to me?" Ghost Shura asked in surprise and anger.


    "Nothing! I just wanted to teach you to be a bad person, but you have to die. " The black branches around him were reunited to become a wooden spirit sword. When he returned to Mu Yu''s hand, the sharp sword spirit permeated the body of the sword.


    "Dare you kill me? If you kill me, ghost Zun absolutely, "ghost Shura roared.


    "Nothing to be sure of."


    Muyu''s Wooden spirit sword in his hand has already been put out, and it has scratched ghost Shura''s throat, sucking his whole body''s vitality clean, even his soul does not stay.


    A tiny invisible white awn emerges from the ghost Shura, and wants to escape, but the wood spirit is only a tremor, and the white light is sucked in.


    Soul power, that''s the source of the power of the triple house.


    I don''t know why Mu Yu killed ghost Shura this time. He seems to fall in love with the feeling of killing.


    Muyu knows that some changes have taken place in his body, but he doesn''t want to admit it.


    "Strange, how could he have no twins?"


    Muyu feels a little puzzled. The most powerful thing about Guimen people is that they can control a twins with the same strength as themselves.


    But from the beginning to now, Muyu has never seen the ghost Shura using twins, and when Mu Ling devoured the ghost Shura''s life, he did not feel that there was another soul hidden in the ghost Shura. What''s the matter?


    He didn''t have time to think about it. Xiao Shuai has gone to chase the ghost Hongyu. He has to rescue the Dragon vine. Muyu turns and melts into the tree, and soon sees Xiao Shuai poking his head on a tree three miles away. He turned quickly and came out of the trees beside him.


    "How is it going? Where is the ghost ruby? " Mu Yu asked softly.


    The little Marshal pointed to the front and whispered: "there is a ghost nest, all of them are little devils."


    Muyu jumped forward and landed on the pine tree. His movements were so light that the pine tree had not even moved its leaves.


    The front is covered with luxuriant trees. Down from the trees is a mountain stream, surrounded by cliffs, and below is like a place that has been opened up by people. There are about 100 ghost gate people in the view.


    More than 70 of these ghost men are in the period of being out of the body. There are about 20 people in the period of distraction, five in the period of integration, and all the lowest accomplishments are in the period of being out of the body. This kind of force is amazing!


    Why did the people of Guimen come to the Moyun mountains with such enthusiasm?


    Muyu''s face sank, didn''t he want to fight millions of people in Moyun mountain?


    "It seems that they have killed many monsters. What a strange feeling!" Xiao Shuai muttered.


    In the whole mountain stream, there are forest bones of monsters everywhere. Some skeletons are even more than 20 meters long. Obviously, they are some high-level powerful monsters, which are very amazing.


    Many ghost door people are standing on the huge skeleton of monsters on standby, as if on guard against something. At the moment, there are several people in the crowd around a five meter long and five meter high sword backed tiger singing something.


    The huge body of the sword backed tiger struggled painfully in the air, while the countless ghosts and mists from below occasionally penetrated into its seven orifices, and the wailing sound resounded through the whole mountain stream.


    The thickness of its skin slowly shriveled down, as if it had been sucked clean blood essence, and then all the fur and blood were corroded by the fog, leaving only a huge white skeleton! The essence of the


    monster is turned into a streamer, which is gathered in one hand by one of the ghosts. At the same time, the ghost man drew complex formulas, and he gradually sealed up these streamers and formed a black stone.


    Muyu finally understood how these skeletons came from. At first, he thought that these skeletons were left over from the long dead monsters, but he didn''t expect that every skeleton here was made by Guimen people.


    I just don''t know what they are doing this time. Why did they kill so many monsters?


    Muyu soon found the ghost Hongyu figure in the crowd. She was dressed in red, especially conspicuous among the ghost gate people.


    However, she is not only a woman in the Guimen people, Muyu also saw a dozen or so Guimen women dressed in other colors.


    "We can''t hear what they say here. Muyu brings out a voice sparrow." Said Xiao Shuai.Muyu''s hand turned into black and white array patterns, and soon formed an unattractive voice sparrow. This finch is only the size of a fingernail. It has the opposite effect with the green swallow seizing sound array. It can feedback all the sounds it hears to the performer.


    The sound bird soon disappeared in front of Mu Yu and entered the ghost fog of the mountain stream. Its movement is very light, does not disturb anyone, it is the pattern of the array, there is no redundant breath.


    Yinque falls into a stone crevice, and carefully approaches the ghost ruby. Soon the ghost door''s conversation is introduced into Mu Yu''s ear.


    "Why hasn''t the ghost Shura come back?" Asked a fit man.


    "Lord Guihan, we met Mu Yu, the disciple of the true God, not far away. The ghost Shura is the cultivation of the nine heaven, and there will be no accident." The ghost Ruby said respectfully.


    Mu Yu sneers and distracts himself from the sky? Just the soul under the sword!


    "True God''s disciple? Still need to be careful, ghost temper heart, you go to see the situation of ghost Shura, let him come back quickly, he is one of the seven ghost servants, do not have an accident! Otherwise, none of us can afford to ruin the ghost Zun''s plan Ghost cold voice.


    "Yes, Lord Guihan." A middle-aged man named guilianxin stood up, then turned into a cloud of black fog and flew away towards the mountain stream.


    Mu Yu pulled the commander-in-chief into the tree, and the ghost refining heart just flew over their heads. Ghost Lianxin seemed to notice something. He stopped and looked at the place where Muyu had just disappeared, but he didn''t see any abnormality. He thought he was wrong and turned away.


    Muyu and Xiaoshuai do not drill out, they are still safer in the trees.


    "Seven ghost servants? What does that mean? "


    Muyu is puzzled. Ghost Shura has been killed by him. It must be discovered by ghost Lianxin soon. He must try to rescue Longteng from Gui Hongyu.


    It''s just that at present, so many ghost gate people, especially those who still have several fitness periods, still have problems with his ability.


    And the mountain stream voice sparrow continues to pass on the stiff ghost door people.


    "Ghost Hongyu, did you say you caught the Dragon vine for ten thousand years?" Ghost cold asked.


    "Yes, my Lord, please have a look!"


    Ghost Ruby reached out and a transparent bottle appeared in the air. The bottle was filled with fog, and the appearance of the Dragon vine was clearly visible, but it was still, just like a specimen.


    Guihan took the gray bottle and pulled off the cap. The Dragon vine flew out of the bottle and recovered its huge body. However, it was covered with ice crystal and kept its roaring appearance.


    Ghost cold a wave, the ice crystal on the body of the Dragon vine immediately dispersed, Long Teng roared furiously, and wanted to flee into the sky, but the surrounding fog blocked it back.


    "Asshole! What should I do? Big earthworms are dangerous! What an asshole The little commander said eagerly.


    Usually, although it always likes to quarrel with the big earthworm, but when the big earthworm has an accident, it is the most anxious one.


    "Let''s take a look at the situation first. I''m afraid we''ll take ourselves into consideration." The wooden feather sank.


    In the mountain stream, Muyu is only afraid of the five ghost people in the fitness period. Although Muling sword can restrain the skills of Guimen, Muyu is not arrogant enough to think that he can fight with the practitioners in the integration period.


    Guihan''s eyes showed a trace of strange light, looked at Longteng with admiration, nodded his head and said, "Hongyu, you have done a good job this time! If you can catch ten thousand years of dragon vine, you can remember a great achievement! The ghost will surely reward you


    Thank you GUI Hongyu''s face showed a glimmer of joy, and then seemed to think of something, and said, "my Lord, do you want to solve Muyu yourself? In case he finds out our plan, it''s not good."


    Ghost cold pondered for a moment and said, "no, now we need to collect the souls of a thousand fifth level monsters as soon as possible, so as to enter the ghost island safely. In order to avoid extraneous troubles, when the ghost Shura and the ghost temper heart come back, we will immediately set out to meet the ghost Lord! "


    "My Lord, something has happened!" Once again, there was a ghost fog in the air. The ghost refining heart fell in front of the ghost cold, and his face looked very bad.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the ghost Shura? " Ghost cold frowned.


    "Ghost Shura is dead." Ghosts took out as like as two peas of a rattan cane. The bottle was filled with the body of ghosts. He pulled off the cap and the body of ghost was found in front of everyone.


    Ghost cold face iron blue ground can drop water to come, he is angry to drink: "ghost Shura how can accident?"


    All people see ghost cold angry, dare not answer. Seeing the expression of ghost cold, the identity of ghost servant of ghost Shura seems to be quite important.


    Ghost Han squatted down and looked at the ghost Shura''s body. His face became more and more dark: "there is no residual vitality and soul power on the body. Only the people of the ghost gate can do this. How can the true God apprentice do it?"


    GUI Hongyu hesitated for a moment, then stood up and said, "my Lord, when I was in the second heaven, ghost xuanyue also died in Mu Yu''s hand. Muyu''s skill is very strange. I had a fight with him just now, and his skill has restrained my ghost fog everywhere. "Ghost Han was angry: "no, ghost Shura is one of the seven ghost servants. He is an indispensable person in the ghost Lord''s plan. He must get his soul! Where is Muyu? Take me to him


    Mu Yu eyebrows a pick, he found that he inadvertently seems to have destroyed the ghost door people''s plan, this is a new thing. Ghost people are famous for their unscrupulous ways. Now they have so many skeletons of monsters, I really don''t know what they are going to do.


    But now he must think of a way to save the Dragon vine. Ghost Shura''s soul has been swallowed up by the wood spirit sword, and it must not be taken back. Muyu doesn''t mind killing a few more ghost men to sacrifice the sword!


    "Ten addiction, nine commandments, you two go with me, others wait here!" Said the ghost coldly.


    "Yes."


    GUI Shijiu and GUI Jiujie are both practitioners in the period of syncretism. It is obvious that they intend not to give Mu Yu any chance to live.


    Although they had left the three practitioners, there were still two ghost men in the mountain. They were sitting in the dark corner and practicing. Even when they heard the news of ghost Shura''s death, they did not move.


    Long Teng is still struggling in the air, angry at these ghost door people. Ghost cold did not give orders, ghost Ruby also did not put away the Dragon vine.


    "I know what to do! Shuai, you help me set up the battle together. We need to fish in troubled waters to rescue the Dragon vine! " Muyu''s hand appeared ten congenital array bases, he already thought how to deal with these ghost door people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    In addition to eating, Xiao Shuai is also a very smart guy. He often studies array technique with Mu Yu and has learned many array skills for a long time.


    After hearing Muyu''s arrangement, he immediately understood how Muyu planned to save Longteng. He immediately stopped hesitating and ran to the tree on the left side of the mountain stream with ten array bases.


    Muyu carefully surveyed the terrain to determine the best position for the array, and then motioned to Xiao Shuai to let him run a few meters further. Then Xiao Shuai began to bury the array base and depict the array patterns.


    He himself ran into the trees, with the help of the extension of the roots, began to draw patterns on the cliff. In this process, we must be careful not to send out any movement or noise. Otherwise, it will be easy to detect something wrong with the practice of those ghost gate people in the right period.


    Countless array patterns spread in the cliffs and soon surrounded the whole mountain stream. For today''s Muyu, it''s not too difficult to arrange a large array, especially with the help of Xiaoshuai, the formation will be formed quietly.


    "Yes! Xiao Shuai, can you simulate the normal call of the Dragon vine? " Mu Yu asked.


    Small Shuai swung his tail and jumped on the wooden feather''s shoulder, nodded: "the big earthworm''s blind call, of course, I''m familiar with it, no problem."


    Xiao Shuai usually knows the language of many monsters and beasts. He can also use all kinds of sounds and demons. He can understand the words of the Dragon vine, and naturally he will learn from the roar of the Dragon vine.


    "Remember, you''ll have to shout with dignity and momentum. We need to call both the two people from the same period. Do you understand?" Muyu''s hand has begun to light the array pattern.


    "I see. My voice must be more powerful than a big earthworm." Xiao Shuai cleared his throat.


    Muyu carefully calculated, these distracted and out of the body period of the Guimen people he is not worried about, is the combination of the Guimen people let him fear. Although he can rely on the skill restraint to deal with the ghost gate people, but after all, the other side is in the fitness period, and he can''t get much benefit.


    He had a clever plan in his mind, ready to deal with these ghosts.


    at the moment, there are several distraction periods. The ghost men grabbed two six orders of monster outside the mountain stream, and were preparing to transform the essence of these monster into crystal stones.


    But at this time, an earth shaking roar sounded from the cliff edge of the mountain stream, which startled all the ghost gate people.


    "What happened?"


    Many ghost gate people raised their heads in disbelief. They soon saw an incredible scene. Two huge black dragons crossed the mountain stream and circled in the air, glaring at all the ghost gate people in the mountain stream.


    "This is dragon vine!"


    Ghost Hongyu exclaimed. She turned to look at the trapped dragon vine, and then looked at the two huge black dragon vines in the sky. Her face showed ecstasy!


    One dragon vine is enough to make them excited. They didn''t expect to see two more.


    From the appearance, these two dragon vines are more powerful than the one they caught.


    "Ten thousand years of Hualongteng is a very precious existence. How can we be so lucky that we meet three?" Ghost Lian Xin said in surprise.


    "The 100000 mountains of the Moyun mountains are so huge that even if there are a few dragon vines, it''s no surprise. If you can''t ask for these things, you can catch them A combination of the ghost door people ordered.


    All the out of body period and distraction period, the ghost door people all rise up in the air, toward the two dragon vines in the air. However, the two dragon vines in the air burst out with their mouths open. All of a sudden, they caught the ghost people out of the body unprepared. Only in the distraction period, the practitioners were agile and avoided the dragon breath. The ghost fog in the sky continued to move towards the Dragon vine.


    These two dragon vines are created by Mu Yu using the wood spirit. The wood spirit can transform the appearance of the Dragon vine, but it will not let the Dragon vine have the independent consciousness, nor will it have any cultivation. All these are the illusions that Muyu uses the magic array to simulate.


    Because of the nature of the wood spirit, the two black dragon vines will not be eroded by the ghost fog at all. Instead, they will look up to the sky and swallow all the ghost fog into their stomachs. Those ghost door people immediately realized that something was wrong, but there was no time to react. The black dragon tail swept the ghost door people''s chest and swept them out.


    They even feel the pain of death on their bodies.


    It is not only two black dragon vines that suddenly appear in the air, but also countless trees grow on the ground of the mountain stream. Each of these trees has black branches and branches, and green leaves with white veins.


    Many leaves wrapped those huge skeletons, and then all the skeletons suddenly began to wriggle, and flesh and blood quickly grew on the body and became living monsters!


    "What''s the matter? How did these monsters survive? And where do these trees come from? " The distracted ghost gate people want to cut down these trees, but they find that these trees are very strange. After being cut, the split gap is automatically healed.


    "Are you the demons?"


    The two ghost gate people who fit in also stood up and looked at the change in front of them seriously. At this time, the air suddenly sent out a huge explosion, more than 20 out of body period of ghost door people screamed and fell down from the air.All over their bodies, deep visible bone wounds, blood splashed in the air, and even a few people lost their arms.


    "Hongyu, put away the Dragon vine that you have caught, ghost mountain, we two go out and catch those two dragon vines!" The ghost door person of a fit period cries.


    GUI Hongyu quickly took out the transparent bottle, frozen the Dragon vine again, and then put it away. She felt something was wrong, but her heart relaxed again when she looked at the two adults who were going to the sky.


    The resurrected monsters on the ground have already begun to run into each other and rush to those ghost gate people. Many ghost gate people only look at the situation in the sky, but ignore the monsters around them. Some ghost men who are out of body are directly lifted out.


    And as they flew out, countless branches grew out of the cliff and bound these people tightly.


    Dead gas into the body, devouring all the spiritual power and soul in their bodies, and in a blink of an eye, more than a dozen ghost people in the distraction period who were out of the body died.


    One of them is called guiwa and the other is Guishan. As soon as they flew into the air, the scene in front of them changed rapidly. They actually came to a jungle.


    Ghost tile frowned, reached out and stroked the jungle around him. He said in a cold voice, "this is magic array. It''s said that Zhenshen''s apprentice is also the array master. It seems that we don''t need us to look for him. Instead, he comes to us."


    Ghost mountain''s face suddenly changed: "not good! The Dragon vine on GUI Hongyu


    They quickly realized that this was Muyu''s way of doing things, turned around and flew down. But the magic matrix blocked them from getting out.


    Ghost tile cold drink, a huge ghost axe appeared in the hand, ghost axe with towering black fog, mixed with the momentum of a thousand Jun cut toward the ground of the jungle.


    There are three ways to break the array, two of which are to destroy the eye and base of the array, and the other is to break the array by brute force.


    There was a huge roar from the ground, and then a gap was opened between the bushes, and the lines were turned into fragments and splashed out.


    Muyu didn''t expect this array technique to block the two practitioners in the period of combination. The array arranged by Muyu in a hurry was more than enough, and cracks began to appear around the magic array. However, Muyu was the master of the array Rune gate, and his array technique could resist the two attacks in the combination period.


    The ghost tile raised the ghost axe and chopped again


    "boom


    A series of fierce flash suddenly splashed from the array pattern. The flash was very fierce, like an awl pierced into their eyes, leaving them blank!


    It was a real blank, white, completely lost sight!


    They were originally practitioners in the period of integration. There was no way they could do anything about the magic array. However, they never thought that the magic array arranged by Mu Yu was not as simple as it looked on the surface. He did some tricks on the magic array.


    Muyu knows that the magic array can''t trap the combination period. They can destroy the whole array with brute force. Therefore, this array has no ability to perplex at all. Even a powerful blow during the out of body period can make the magic array disappear.


    But they all forget that Mu Yu is not only an array master, but also an expert at using poison.


    "Liuguang" is a kind of very powerful blinding poison. It can burst out dazzling light in an instant, making people can''t see anything clearly. This is the treasure of father Deadwood. It''s so powerful that it can''t be prevented!


    Muyu used this kind of thing once in fuxianyu. At that time, he stole it directly from his dead wood father. He didn''t know how to use it. He just threw it out and hit it. So he was also affected at that time, but now it is different.


    He is the true descendant of the poison king!


    The two ghost door people who fit in the period did not expect Muyu to have this hand. The strong streamer and dazzling light also made their eyes white. They were so angry that they immediately began to run their spiritual power through their eyes and let them recover.


    Almost in a short time, they recovered their eyesight and rushed to the mountain stream. However, the mountain stream was in a mess. Many ghost gate people fell to the ground and moaned. Some people covered their eyes and howled.


    Although Muyu''s streamer can''t do anything about those who are in the period of fitness, it''s much easier to deal with them. Out of the body period of the Guimen people have fallen a large, all people have no life!


    "Where''s the ghost ruby?"


    Ghost tile looked around the people, but found that the ghost ruby has disappeared. Not only that, in the mountain stream, all the trees disappeared, and those monsters who had survived became a huge skeleton with bones scattered on the ground.


    Guiwa''s face sank. They thought Muyu was outside the mountain stream, so the two practitioners in the period of integration all poured out. They didn''t expect that when they were lured away from the mountain, they even lost the Dragon vine they had just got!


    The most ridiculous thing is that they didn''t even see the shadow of Muyu!


    Muyu''s method is too clever. He acts in secret. As long as the two people who are in the right period are attracted, the rest is not worth mentioning!"A bunch of rubbish! Go and find Muyu for me The ghost tile drank a lot, his face was so gloomy that he could wring water out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Muyu uses array technique and poison technique to fish in troubled waters. Guimen people are caught unprepared and suffer heavy losses. Many Guimen people are killed by Muyu. At the moment, Guihan is taking the remaining Guimen people to search for Muyu''s figure in the 100000 mountains of Moyun mountain.


    In a mountain depression, Muyu throws the ghost Ruby on the ground. The spirit wood in her hand has been attached to the ghost ruby, controlling the ghost Ruby and letting her release the Dragon vine.


    "Big earthworm, can you let us save snacks, every time to save you, tired to death." Small handsome Huhu jumps to Long Teng''s huge head, shakes two corners of the Dragon vine to say.


    Long Teng snorted. For the first time, he didn''t refute Xiao Shuai''s words. As usual, he would have mixed his mouth with Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu also sits on the stone and looks at GUI Hongyu standing on one side. GUI Hongyu''s accomplishments are not as good as him, so he still can''t break away from Muyu''s control. At least for a long time, GUI Hongyu has to be obedient.


    Just now he had interrogated GUI Hongyu. Unfortunately, GUI Hongyu did not provide more information to Muyu than ghost Shura. Even GUI Hongyu didn''t know what the so-called "seven ghost servants" meant or where the ghost Zun was.


    The special thing about ghost Shura is that he has no twins, which is very strange. Since he is one of the seven ghost servants, so there are six others who have no twins. So what does this ghost servant mean?


    "Muyu, are we going to kill this female ghost with flat chest?" He asked with his hands in his waist.


    Mu Yu shook his head and said, "forget it, don''t kill her. We can learn from Zhou Jinglin''s method of controlling Lu Xianshi. We just need to engrave the spirit array on her body. Now we need a person to go to the ghost gate to help us get information. "


    When Zhou Jinglin controlled Lu Xianshi at the beginning, he used the spirit spirit rune. However, the spirit spirit charm had one drawback: once it exceeded a certain distance, it could not be controlled.


    Muyu''s Shenhun array also has this shortcoming. In contrast, his way of controlling people is not as simple and effective as that in the south. But just erase some memory of GUI Hongyu a little, and then let her return to the ghost door people, to Mu Yu as a spy.


    He wanted to deal with ghost Shura just now. Unfortunately, the cultivation of ghost Shura is superior to him, so he can''t control it easily, but ghost ruby is different.


    Muyu now wants to know what kind of calculation the ghost disciples are doing. At the same time, he is also thinking about going to the so-called ghost island to see the situation.


    Muyu''s hand soon began to depict the patterns of the Shenhun array, and integrated them into the guihongyu, which is already familiar to Muyu today.


    "Well, the spirit array has been set. Let''s go!"


    Muyu arranges the memory of GUI Hongyu, and then leaves here with Long Teng and Xiao Shuai. It takes a long time for GUI Hongyu to wake up. She can''t remember what happened to her in this hour. However, she quickly thinks of Longteng. She looks into the bag of heaven and earth and finds that the Dragon vine is missing.


    GUI Hongyu''s face changed greatly, so she quickly stood up, checked the direction, and ran to the mountain stream.


    Mu Yu and his family went back to the place where they had cooked. The meat of the braised crocodile lizard in soy sauce was a little cold. He quickly renewed the heat to heat the dishes. On the way back, he took time to pick up bamboo shoots and, by the way, made some wild vegetables.


    Long Teng lay on one side, patting his tail gently. Since it was rescued, he said nothing, and even had no mood to laugh at Xiao Shuai.


    "What''s the matter? Big earthworm, it''s sad to be rescued. " Xiao Shuai tasted a piece of braised crocodile lizard meat, chuckled his mouth, and then handed the meat to the Dragon vine, "come on! Give you a piece of meat. "


    Long Teng still doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t go to pick up the meat handed over by Xiao Shuai.


    "Have you been eroded by the ghosts? How did you become dumb? " Looking at Long Teng, he put the meat into his mouth and chewed it with relish.


    Long Teng has been staring at Mu Yu. His eyes are a little strange, as if he is worried.


    "I just learned one thing from the ghost gate people. It''s about healing the soul..." Long Teng is eager to speak.


    "What''s the matter? Are you serious about the little devil''s lies? " Xiao Shuai picked up another piece of meat.


    Mu Yu has also been thinking about it. For a long time, he said, "Xiao Shuai, have you already known how to cure the soul trauma of dead wood father?"


    The meat in the hand of the little Marshal reached half, stupefied for a moment, then swung his tail and said, "I, I don''t know! I don''t know about the soul. "


    Xiao Shuai secretly took a look at the Dragon vine, and his expression was a little strange. When Mu Yu asked Xiao Shuai how to cure his soul, he said it was not clear. But mu Yu just knew from ghost Shura that dragon vine can cure the soul trauma of dead wood father.


    He has been searching for a long time to find a way to cure his soul, but he doesn''t know the real prescription has been following him.


    Mu Yu sighed: "you knew long Teng was needed to cure daddy''s soul, didn''t you?"


    Long Teng lowered his head, fell on the ground and sobbed. This is what it just wanted to say.Xiao Shuai jumped to the top of the Dragon vine and said eagerly, "but if you treat like that, the big earthworm will die."


    Although Xiao Shuai always looked down on Long Teng, and even when he was in the valley of dead wood, he always said that he would let him make medicine. However, when he saw his damaged soul that day, he chose to be silent and didn''t say how to cure his soul trauma, because he knew that would mean pushing the Dragon vine into the fire pit.


    When Long Teng was in the Guimen people''s hands just now, he also knew that he could cure the dead wood''s father''s life. After Muyu rescued him, he always had a knot in his heart.


    "If I use Muling to make ten thousand year old Longteng, can I cure the dead wood father?" Mu Yu asked.


    He can turn Muling into a dragon vine for ten thousand years, but the Dragon vine that wood spirit turns into can''t turn a dragon into a dragon. After all, Longteng is a unique existence. It is between plants and animals. Muling can''t transform plants into animals.


    Xiao Shuai hesitated for a long time, shook his head and said, "if it was the old broken wood, it might be OK, but since the broken wood absorbed the dead breath of Styrax, it has become very impure. You can see the two big earthworms that you just imagined. They are completely black and can''t replace Big earthworms. "


    Since Muling absorbed the dead breath of Stylosanthes, not only could it not provide a steady stream of life for Muyu, but even the phantomized plants were very strange. Muyu himself could not understand this.


    Longteng took a look at Muyu, and his expression was very bad. It has a sense of self-determination after turning into a dragon. Because of the strong spiritual power of wood attribute on Muyu, it chooses to follow Muyu.


    Usually it likes to doze off and quarrel with the commander, and occasionally uses the array to help Muyu deal with the enemy, but it never thought that he had become the key to save the dead wood father.


    Dead wood father is very important to Mu Yu, and Longteng also knows this. In fact, Longteng doesn''t reject the dead wood. Although the dead wood has always threatened to refine the medicine, it has never started. Longteng knows that the dead wood often just talks about it, otherwise it will be dead.


    Long Teng was very upset in his heart. Now he knew that he could save the dead wood father, but what he paid was his own life. He was also very afraid whether he would make Muyu difficult.


    When he was in fuxianyu, he had just turned into a dragon and was very vulnerable. At that time, Muyu was helping him escape, but strictly speaking, it was the dead wood father who saved him. Therefore, Muyu promised to protect him. Today, Muyu took the risk to rescue him from a large number of ghosts.


    Long Teng struggled for a long time and said slowly, "Muyu, if you want me to save the dead wood father, I won''t have any complaints."


    Longteng is a very arrogant species, usually disdains to talk with many people, only when it is insulted by Xiaoshuai, it will get angry. But Longteng knows how to repay his gratitude. If he can save his father, he doesn''t want to escape.


    Mu Yu gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "don''t talk nonsense. I won''t kill you. No one can lose because of whom, understand


    Long Teng is slightly stunned.


    "But daddy deadwood is very important to you, isn''t he?" Said the Dragon vine in a low voice.


    "You mean a lot to me, too. No one can lose friends and relatives. Besides, Xiao Shuai won''t allow you to die. He almost went mad when he knew you were taken away Mu Yu touched the head of Long Teng with a smile.


    "Bah! I''m not in a hurry! I don''t care who catches the big earthworm Little Shuai said carelessly.


    Muyu is dumbfounded. Xiaoshuai often quarrels with Longteng, but when Longteng has an accident, he is most anxious. At the moment, he can''t wait to deny that he is really a funny little guy.


    Dragon vine clapped his tail silently and said in a soft voice, "thank you."


    "No thanks, no thanks. Who makes me handsome?" Xiao Shuai jumps back to the pot and goes to eat the crocodile lizard meat.


    "I''m not thanking you, little mouse. Don''t be sentimental." Long Teng hummed.


    "Damn it, I saved a white eyed wolf. I''m so angry!" Xiao Shuai angrily smashed the meat in his hand towards the Dragon vine. The Dragon vine opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    "My eyes are green."


    "Stupid color."


    Muyu looks at Long Teng and Xiao Shuai two guys start to quarrel again, knowing a smile. Although know the way to cure the dead wood father''s soul trauma is around, Mu Yu still chooses to give up.


    He doesn''t believe that there is only one way to cure the soul trauma of the dead wood father. There must be other ways. I don''t know.


    After all, there are many self-made skills of practitioners in the world. It''s impossible for me to understand them clearly.


    Muyu also tasted a piece of crocodile lizard meat. Xiaoshuai''s skill is really great. Just as he was about to eat more, a terrible smell came over him.


    "Boy, you hide here and kill so many people. I''ll see where you''re going this time!"


    Ghost cold people have not arrived, the voice has covered over, the surrounding trees withered rapidly, as if on a layer of frost."Trough, NIMA! Here we are Muyu pulls Long Teng and Xiao Shuai and jumps back to avoid the terrible attack. Ghost cold''s ghost gas instantly overturns Xiao Shuai''s pot.


    "Damn it! Unforgivable! " Xiao Shuai looked at the crocodile lizard which had turned all over the ground, and his hair was upside down.


    "Go Muyu didn''t say a word, but turned and ran away.


    "Want to escape? I see where you can escape! "


    Not only the ghost cold, but also from the other four directions, there were four fitness periods, such as ghost mountain. All the people in the five fitness periods actually found here, and surrounded the wooden feather. The strong breath covered the whole area in an instant, which was obviously prepared!


    Muyu frowned. He knew that the situation was a little bad. No matter how powerful he was, he was not the opponent of the fittest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    "True God''s disciple? I thought I''d meet you. You''ve interfered with my ghost door plan again and again. This time, I''ll see where you''re going to escape! " Ghost cold said darkly.


    The ghost gas of the five combination period of Guimen people is extremely fierce, and the powerful oppression instantly sweeps over Muyu. Muyu is just a practitioner who is distracted from the seven fold heaven. He is under too much pressure in the face of the five fitness periods of Guimen people.


    However, the breath of GUI men had no effect on Mu Yu. With the help of Mu Ling''s stillness, he could easily offset the oppression of the ghost gate people, but how to escape was still a problem.


    "What? I''m a member of the extremely immortal list. Do you five want to attack me? "


    Mu Yu''s mind turned quickly and began to think about the way to deal with it. In fact, he didn''t expect the word "Jixian" to bluff the Five ghosts. There were obvious loopholes in the Jixian rule, which could be avoided only by a little reasonable use. Now he has to rely on plants to escape.


    "The people of the triple palace will not know that we killed you."


    Ghost cold''s pale face showed a trace of vicious smile, they dare to attack Mu Yu, sure that they will not violate the rules set by the triple palace.


    Everything around was shrouded in fog, and the temperature dropped by dozens of degrees in an instant.


    Mu Yu''s feet turned into array patterns. As soon as he stepped on it, the sky Gang star array had already taken him out. However, he had just shown his body shape, but he found that the five ghost gate people still surrounded him.


    "Do you really think you can escape in front of us at the right time with your own speed?" Ghost cold smile way.


    It''s not that Muyu didn''t blink out, but the opponent''s speed was not slower than Muyu''s blinking speed. Muyu couldn''t rush out of their encirclement circle relying on Tiangang star array.


    Ghost cold hands appear a black bone claw, pan cold light, mixed with towering ghost gas toward wood feather. This claw seems to be able to tear the void and blow down like the sky, but also firmly lock the breath of wood feather, so that Mu Yu can''t escape at all.


    There are countless array patterns at the foot of Muyu. The wooden spirit sword suddenly becomes bigger and meets it. It collides with the bone claw fiercely! The terrifying Bone Claw was made of unknown materials. It collided with the wooden spirit sword and made a metal clang sound.


    He only felt that his arm was almost smashed by a heavy hammer. He could not care about the ghost, but the blow in the fitness period was real.


    Muling sword did not appear any damage, but Muyu had already gone upside down. The black and white spirit power in his body was constantly devouring and repairing his arm to stabilize his injury.


    "Damn it, it can''t be that much."


    Innumerable branches jump out from the foot and wrap the wood feather in it. The wood feather disappears in the tree in a short time. The tree root grows rapidly and runs away to the distance. However, the roots of the tree suddenly burst into a meal, as if they met with some resistance, and could not continue to extend it!


    He turned a direction and continued to flee, only to find that all directions were firmly surrounded, like a border, blocking his way out.


    The most important ghost gate created this border without any ghost, but it was like a real cage, completely different from the array.


    Muyu rushed down without hesitation, but he only sank ten meters, and then met the strong resistance again!


    "Do you really think we don''t know your ability? Do you still want to rely on array patterns to cover up the fact that you have the ability of muyoumeng? " Said the ghost coldly.


    Mu Yu is slightly surprised. After mastering array technique, he finds that array technique can simulate any illusion. Therefore, every time he uses the ability of controlling wood, he relies on array patterns to cover up. However, ghost Han knows this for a long time!


    "Is it still hidden? I''ll see where you''re going this time! "


    A huge spiritual force destroyed the heaven and the earth, and the ground was suddenly destroyed. All the soil, stone, grass and trees were shaken into powder and turned into nothing, leaving only a void pit. Muyu is now in the pit and has become a turtle in a jar!


    Mu Yu finally saw what the boundary was. It was not an array at all, but a transparent barrier like clear water formed by the pure spiritual power of the five members.


    These spiritual powers are not mixed with any ghost gas, and do not have the unique breath of the ghost people, so that the restraining effect of Muling completely loses its effect.


    "Ghost xuanyue suspected that you were one of those five people when he escaped from the Moyun mountains. Unfortunately, because his mission failed, we only took him as an excuse. Until just now, we have confirmed your ability. You are indeed the evil of Yumeng demon and Terran! You can use trees to control our ghost gas. Do you think we have no way to deal with it? "


    Ghost cold looked at a broken wooden sword trapped, mouth showing a winner''s smile. The five of them found something wrong when they went back to check just now. In addition, the explanation of ghost mountain and others finally confirmed Mu Yu''s secret.


    Muyu knew that he had no place to escape. He left the wood spirit sword and stood on the wood spirit sword. Looking at the five ghost people in the air, he sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He knew that with the protection of Muling, he was not afraid that the ghost disciples would kill him. As long as he hid in the wood spirit, with the hardness of the wood spirit, the ghost door people could not destroy the wood spirit.But he can''t do this. Once the wood spirit falls into the hands of the ghost gate people, he will be imprisoned forever, and there is no possibility of escaping.


    "It seems that I underestimated your tricks."


    Mu Yu can''t think of any way to escape at the moment. If the Guimen people use the array to surround him, he has chaos Yin and Yang in his hand and controls all array abilities in the world. It is more than enough to escape from the array. However, this barrier has nothing to do with the array. It is a spiritual barrier, which completely cuts off his way back.


    "We ghosts have existed for thousands of years. Do you think we are really afraid of Mu Youmeng''s ability? You are so naive! You rely on the vitality of the trees to restrain our ghost spirit, but once we hide the ghost spirit and rely on the absolute suppression of cultivation, you will not be able to turn over any waves


    Ghost cold hand has appeared Bone Claw again, the other four people have also raised their own magic weapon. The sharp weapons in their hands, such as ghost sickles and ghost axes, no longer bear the ghost spirit. Instead, they become pure spiritual power, which is covered with cold and cold light. The terrible cultivation in the combination period constantly sweeps wooden feather.


    Ghost Han and others don''t want to be so young and arrogant as guishura. They have been famous for many years, and are familiar with the consequences of belittling the enemy, especially Mu Yu, who is the most likely to change things. Therefore, even if Muyu was a meditator, the five of them did not have any carelessness.


    Even if there is only one fitness cultivator, he can eat a pot, let alone five. Muyu''s array skills and sword moves have no room to play in front of the five fitness practitioners. He is in a precarious situation now!


    "Damn it! How could it be so! "


    Muyu didn''t think that he would encounter this kind of thing. Usually, he could not beat him. He just relied on the wood spirit to turn into a tree root to escape. But this time, the ghost gate people had found out all his ways, and he could not retreat.


    The fierce and terrifying magic weapon is smashed down towards Muyu, and Muyu clenches his teeth. He can''t stop the attack that must be killed in the fitness period, and even has no qualification to fight hard.


    He wants to survive only to re integrate into the wood spirit, but this also means that wood spirit will definitely fall into the hands of the ghost door people, even if he is really finished!


    Numerous branches crisscross the wood feather in the middle and rush towards the top. The branches and leaves in the sky slightly block those fierce magic weapons, but in a moment, all the branches are twisted into powder by the spirit power of the combination period.


    The only drawback of Muling is that when it is transformed into other plants, it will lose its indestructible hardness. Although these branches are powerful, they still can''t withstand the attack of syncytial period.


    Muyu has no way, he has to hide in Muling, but at this time, the mountain forest suddenly spread bursts of whistling sound, and then a more terrible breath poured down like a mountain, so that the five ghost door people in the fitness period all changed their faces in an instant!


    The breath was like a storm, far beyond the imagination of ghost cold and others. They didn''t understand how such a strong breath suddenly appeared here.


    "Who is it?"


    Ghost cold looked left and right, trying to find out the source of the breath, but the breath seemed to be everywhere, overflowing from everywhere, gradually swept over.


    The spiritual barrier of the five ghost families in the integration period collapsed immediately under the strong breath, so it was vulnerable to attack.


    And the five ghost gate people who fit in the period were shocked and angry, and all of them could not bear the terrible impact!


    The breath was so terrible that Mu Yu was terrified. He didn''t know where the breath came from, but he suddenly found that the barrier that had trapped him had disappeared. He immediately reacted and rushed into the depths of the ground.


    The wood spirit turns into a tree root and crawls on the ground very fast, and in an instant it opens the distance with the ghost gate people.


    "Damn it! Where to escape? "


    Ghost cold angrily roared, he saw the wood feather disappear in the soil, his face hate to twist up. The other four people also responded, and the strong tearing force in their hands turned the earth on the ground into powder, chasing the figure of wooden feather.


    But that terrible breath rushed over again, and shocked the ghost gate people of the five fitness period again!


    Can you even have the ability to shake up the ghost gate people in five fitness periods? What kind of person is this?


    They looked at each other in horror, and saw where Muyu had fled. They knew that if they went on chasing after Muyu, they might be killed by this mysterious and powerful breath. Guihan was not willing to shout: "don''t chase Muyu, let''s go quickly!"


    The five ghost gate people in the period of syncretism ran out to the periphery without hesitation. The sudden breath did not chase them, but it disappeared without a trace. They came and went quickly. They didn''t know where they came from.


    Everything here returned to calm, only those potholes proved just how destructive it had been here.


    Muyu tried his best to drill into the soil, and then chose a direction to run nonstop for two hours.


    "Hum"


    in the middle of the journey, Muyu felt that there was a slight earthquake around him, but there was no abnormal news, so he didn''t care.After running for a distance, he found that the ghost door man did not catch up with him. He got out of the ground and sat panting on the ground with his back against a big tree in case of emergency.


    "What saved us just now?" He asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s some powerful seven level monster!"


    Muyu looked around and found that he had accidentally broken into the periphery of a huge forest, with mountains stretching in the distance.


    "It''s not a monster. If it''s a monster, I''ll feel it." Said the dragon.


    Longteng is the king of monsters. It knows a lot about them.


    At the moment, Muyu''s mountain forest is very quiet. There are no insects, birds and animals. Only the wind rustles through the leaves. The air is a little strange.


    "Why? How do you feel about that mountain? I seem to have seen it somewhere Xiao Shuai stood up and looked into the distance.


    Muyu also looked at the mountain. It was a familiar mountain, but for a moment he could not remember where he had seen it.


    The little Marshal patted his head and exclaimed, "I know where it is, how can we come here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Behind the trees grow very tall, lush, block out the sun, exuberant vitality in the flow, let Muyu feel comfortable.


    There is a broken tree not far ahead. It seems that it has been cut off for a while.


    The fracture was covered with moss, and a few tree mushrooms were shaking slightly. Half of the broken trunks were missing, but huge footprints were left under the wet ground.


    These footprints are at least half a meter field, disorganized, as if some huge monsters walked past rudely, then stayed in place for a few circles and continued to leave.


    There are footprints indicating that there are at least monsters in the forest, but at the moment, the whole forest is very quiet, which makes people feel palpitating. It is a very abnormal phenomenon that there are no birds and animals singing in a huge forest in broad daylight, but this phenomenon has been seen once before by Muyu.


    "This is Fulong mountain?"


    Muyu is very surprised. He rushes into the sky and looks at the distance. As expected, he sees the mountain in the distance which looks like a sleeping dragon.


    What Muyu is in at the moment is the deep mountain and old forest where Mu Yu and other 20 sects'' disciples came to explore Youmeng''s movement!


    "How did we get to mount Fulong?" He asked in bewilderment.


    Muyu frowned. He went in and out of the Moyun mountain twice. He went through this forest to find the transmission array of five Yumeng demons. Through the transmission array, he arrived at Lanxi City.


    But this time, he was clearly in the hundreds of thousands of mountains far away, and he knew the landform of the Moyun mountain range. Even if he had the cultivation of distraction period, he could not come here without two days.


    But it was less than two hours before he escaped from the ghost gate!


    Two hours can span thousands of miles of landform, even if the combination period of practitioners are impossible to do, wood feather is impossible to do.


    "When I was running, I obviously felt a slight earthquake in the surrounding terrain. Did we pass the transmission array?"


    Muyu sat on the top of the tree, thinking about the direction of the road. When I was under the ground just now, I just chose a random direction and ran away without my life. I didn''t know where I was going. Who could have imagined that I came to Fulong mountain after coming out.


    "You are the master of the array Rune gate now. If you pass the teleportation array, won''t you notice it?" Asked the Dragon vine.


    Muyu did not feel any movement of array patterns when he was just running, otherwise he could not have been unaware of it. But it doesn''t make sense to span such a long distance in such a short time. There must be something strange about it.


    "It''s the five element array of Youmeng demon clan, that''s right! Their five element array is not the same as that of our Terrans. Was it a certain Yumeng demon clan helping me just now


    Muyu recalled the feeling of shaking just below. Although it was not very impressive, it was not as dynamic as the transmission array that sent Muyu to Lanxi City. However, the strange feeling was the same as that of the original transmission array.


    "Why don''t we go back to the teleport?" Xiao Shuai suggested.


    "Don''t go. I sent you here."


    A very old voice came from the forest. The sound was full of vicissitudes, ancient and distant, and reverberated in the whole forest like the sound of a bell. It was everywhere and could be heard clearly.


    Mu Yu was slightly stunned. He could tell who the voice was, and it was the old tree leader of muyoumeng demon clan! When he broke into the forest, his ability to control the wood was very weak in front of the muyoumeng demons. He was caught back by a muyoumeng demon. He met the old tree leader of the muyoumeng demon family, and the old tree leader gave him the holy relic of muyoumeng.


    "The old tree grows?"


    Muyu looks around in surprise on the top of the tree, trying to find the figure of the old tree leader, but he doesn''t see a half figure. He sinks his attention into the trees under his feet and searches for the woods with a radius of tens of miles, but he still can''t find the figure of the old tree.


    "Don''t look. I''m here." Said the old tree.


    Muyu turned his head and looked down. He was shocked. He didn''t even know that there was an old man standing on the branch under him!


    "You''re not the old tree leader. Who are you?"


    Muyu looked at the old man in front of him. The old man was just like a man, with white beard and white eyebrows, slightly squinting his eyes, and his face was full of wrinkles. Except that the clothes he was wearing were made up of Bodhi leaves, other places were not like the Yumeng demons at all.


    Although Muyu has not seen muyoumeng''s mob many times, he has been caught in his old nest. The whole body of muyumeng is crisscrossed with branches and intertwined roots. He is like a man made up of irregular trees. In addition to his facial features and limbs, he even speaks his words, other places and people don''t believe him at all.


    "I''m the old tree leader." The old man in front of him said with a smile.


    "Don''t pretend. I''ve seen the old tree leader. He''s not like you. Besides, you don''t look like you. Where are you from?"


    Muyu looks at the old man in front of him, trying to see something special from him, but his breath is restrained, like a hundred year old tree, deep as the sea."It seems that you have been silent for a long time, and you have forgotten our true features. Do you believe it?" Suddenly, the old man''s face changed rapidly and turned into a new image of the interlaced branches, showing the appearance of Muyu before.


    "This is the old tree. When did you learn to disguise yourself?" Muyu looked at the old tree and asked cautiously.


    If the muyumeng demons can disguise as human beings, it is not to say that they can easily mix into the Terran, and to make trouble for the Terrans is a matter of hand.


    "Camouflage? That''s what we are. We don''t need to pretend. " The old tree stepped out, came to Mu Yu''s eyes, and looked at Mu Yu with a smile.


    "Don''t you all look strange, full of stones, branches burning and so on?"


    During Muyu''s speech, another seven or eight muyoumeng emerged from the surrounding trees. After they left the trees completely, they became human beings.


    It is just that they don''t wear the clothes of the human race, but they wear clothes made of some special leaves, just like primitive savages, which are quite strange to Mu Yu.


    The old tree elder shook his head and said with a smile, "we Youmeng have never been different from your people, but we have different styles. We only become trees when we control them, and that''s what they look like at other times


    "So why the last time I saw you, you were all made up of branches?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    The last time I was caught in Youmeng''s nest, the people around him were not human.


    "You used to see us like that, because we were severely restricted by the prison of immortals, so that we didn''t have enough aura to recover. When you saw us in other places, it was because we were still recovering, so we couldn''t become normal."


    After a pause, the old tree leader stressed: "yes, what you see now is our normal appearance."


    "Really? Why didn''t anyone tell you that? "


    Muyu always thought that Youmeng was easy to identify, which was completely different from the Terran. However, the old tree leader stressed that their normal Muyu was the same as the Terran, which was very strange.


    "No matter what kind of nature you Meng has, there are two forms. When we fight muyoumeng with a cultivator, we will turn into the body of a tree, which is no different from the human race. In fact, it''s not just you. I''m afraid many practitioners think that we Youmeng is a simple image of a branch burning fire stone, because the Terrans and Youmeng always fight and fight each other when they meet, and there''s never been peace. So you don''t know that we Yumeng''s other face is very normal. " The old tree leader explained.


    Muyu is doubtful. He still can''t accept the fact that the Yumeng demons can freely switch between the two forms. However, the old tree leader is real, and he won''t mistake his breath.


    He decided not to ask any more questions and said gratefully, "thank you very much for your help."


    Don''t want to know that the one who scared away the ghost door people just now is that the unfathomable old tree of muyoumeng has grown up.


    The old tree long nodded: "you are different. The cultivator will never say thank you to you."


    Muyu smiles frankly. Ever since he knew that the war between the Yumeng demon clan and the Terran clan is actually the triple palace, he feels that the Youmeng demon clan does not hate as much as the rumored one. After all, no matter which side is the victim of the war, the real culprit is the triple Palace.


    "Then why did you come to save me? Didn''t you leave the Moyun mountains long ago Mu Yu asked curiously. The old tree leader has no malice to Muyu, so Muyu doesn''t worry about what the other party wants to do with him, because in this forest, Muyu wants to escape from the old tree leader''s hand, I''m afraid it is unrealistic.


    The old tree length is muyoumeng, can control the tree, the wood feather does not have much advantage.


    The old tree looked at Mu Yu meaningfully and said, "I came to see you specially."


    "Looking for me? Don''t come to me again? "


    Muyu remembered what the old tree leader had said to him. At that time, he could have killed Muyu. At that time, he said that he wanted to gamble on Muyu. He thought that when there was a dispute between the Yumeng demon clan and the Terran, Muyu might stand on the side of the Youmeng demon clan.


    Instead of Mu Yu, he did not hesitate to stand in the Terran and help the Terran defeat the Yumeng demon clan. However, since he knew some truth, he found that if he helped the Terran defeat the Youmeng demon clan, he would help the tyrant.


    He can''t help any party, but he has to find a way to stop the war and the disgusting plot of the triple palace.


    War will bleed. Once there is life to die, the fisherman will benefit from the triple palace.


    "Zhao''an is not. I found you by the breath of Muling, but I found that you turned the original lively Muling into a pure dead thing. Do you want to explain it to me? " Old tree long eyebrows a pick, like questioning wood feather.


    "It was an accident, really an accident."


    Muyu shrugged helplessly. Muling was originally the holy thing of muyoumeng. When the old tree elder handed it to Muyu, he certainly didn''t want it to become this way. It''s a pity that the dead breath of Stylosanthes Stylosanthes was absorbed by it, but it''s not easy to say what will happen in the future, although there is no problem at present.The old tree said with a smile, "I don''t blame you. After all, it was the bodhi tree who chose to give it to you. Although the wood spirit has changed its appearance, it still can control all the plants. I''m looking for you because a series of things have happened in the three continents in the past year, and you have been in the Moyun mountains without knowing it. "


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yu asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Muyu left South and chose to go to the Moyun mountains to find a place to practice. Muyu is not very clear about what happened in the three continents this year.


    "Yomon has begun to fight the Terrans." Said the old tree leader slowly.


    "Start fighting? How could it be? "


    Muyu is extremely surprised. Although he knows that this matter will come sooner or later, he never hopes to come when he has no preparation, because he can''t stop the war with his current ability!


    In fact, there is no reason why the Yumeng demons and Terrans have to fight. The cause of the war is because the triple palaces are making use of the innate hatred of the humans for the Yumeng demons.


    In order to protect their territory from being contaminated by the Yumeng demons, the Terrans are determined to fight on the battlefield to eradicate the Yumeng demons. The practitioners regard killing the Yumeng demons as a kind of supreme glory.


    Practitioners don''t believe that Terrans and Yumeng demons can coexist. That''s because they respect the triple palace as a God. If the triple palace is supreme, there will be no doubt!


    Muyu has always wanted to stop the plan of the triple palace and prevent the outbreak of the war, but he can''t do this at all with his cultivation of seven days of distraction.


    Now the master is captured by the white world. Once the white world occupies the immortal body of the sword shadow dust wind, he appears in the Xiuzhen world in the image of the sword shadow dust wind. Only when the "sword shadow dust wind" is given, I am afraid that all the practitioners will go to fight with the Youmeng demon clan with their brains!


    "Old tree leader, listen to me. In fact, Youmeng and the Terran can''t fight. All this is a conspiracy of the triple palace, because only war can provide soul power to the triple palace, and this war must be stopped." Mu Yu said eagerly.


    The old tree leader said seriously, "I can''t stop the dirty activities of the triple palace. I just learned about it recently. But you have to know that if the triple palace wants to mobilize the monks to kill us, we have to fight. We have no room for negotiation. Are you clear?"


    With the blind pursuit of the triple Palace by the practitioners, once the triple palace says that war will break out, then the war will start immediately. The dominant power of this war is not in Youmeng''s hands.


    "You can restrain muyumeng..." Mu Yu said hesitantly.


    "I can''t! Youmeng only obeys the five spiritual masters. I am the elder of muyoumeng. Although I am very old, it does not mean that I can command the whole muyoumeng. If there is a spiritual Lord in a certain race, but there is no one in other races, then the Yumeng of other races can only follow the call of that Spirit Lord! " Said the old tree leader slowly.


    "I don''t understand. You can''t find a spiritual Lord. The five Eudemons are one with the five of us. They can''t stand up to command you." Muyu said.


    "Your elder martial brother, go south." Said the old tree leader.


    South!


    Mu Yu is slightly stunned. He thinks of the things that have been integrated into the South and the back land, but he still doesn''t believe the old tree''s words.


    "He knows what the consequences of the war are, and he won''t do it."


    Whatever he did to the south, his ultimate goal was the same as Mu Yu''s, to stop the plan of the triple palace, to avoid the occurrence of war and to reduce casualties. He could not take the initiative to lead the war.


    "You still don''t understand," the old tree leader said solemnly, "you still don''t understand. He has become the only one who exists. He orders Yumeng of five races to obey. If he finally wants to break out a war, we muyumeng will have to help him."


    The old tree elder worried that he would order a war to the south. At that time, muyoumeng could not stay out of the way.


    Mu Yu clenched his fist: "so what is the purpose of your coming to me?"


    "Now south is the Lord of tuyumeng. Although we haven''t received the order of large-scale war for the time being, tuyumeng is now in the dominant position. They have begun to have conflicts with the practitioners from time to time. The fire of war has been burning in some cities, because they believe that the South will bring Youmeng back to glory. So I have to find you and let you lead us muyumon, so that we don''t have to obey the orders of the Lord of tuyumon


    "You mean you''ll follow my orders?" Muyu asked in surprise.


    The old tree elder shook his head and said, "remember I told you one thing? Neither the yumon nor the Terrans will trust the five of you. What we trust is the YuMeng Spirit Lord within the five of you. Therefore, I will not obey your orders. I will only obey the orders of Lord Jumang in you. Unless you can become one with master Jumang as you are in the south, I will obey your orders


    Muyu said in a deep voice: "there will be no war in the south."


    But his words were not convincing, because the old tree leader would not believe him. He did not like war, and the consequences of the war were quite serious.


    "As far as I know, tuyumeng has known that the South and the later Turks have become one, so tuyumeng has gone to search for the whereabouts of the South and asked him to lead the battle of Youmeng. Once South wants to start a war, we muyumeng can only obey, can''t disobey the order to the south, because we muyumeng has no spiritual Lord


    "But it''s no use even if tuyumon finds the south. I know the south. He will try his best to stop the war." Muyu relaxed a little, because the old tree leader''s words showed that the tuyumeng demon clan had not found the south."I tell you, if tuyumon finds southward, he will make him compromise even if he does not want to go south! No one can keep his heart under the power of killing! Try this


    The old tree leader suddenly hands, so fast that Muyu doesn''t react at all. A blue light covers Muyu in an instant. This blue light makes Mu Yu''s whole body produce a restlessness, he feels that he needs to do something.


    Do something about it? Mu Yu is excited in his mind. He wants to see blood and suck other people''s lives. Only in this way can he satisfy his desire to kill!


    Yes! It''s killing!


    Mu Yu''s eyes began to shine with strange black and white light. He looked at several mu Youmeng beside him coldly. His shadow sword in his hand had already taken off and went towards a mu Youmeng behind the old tree leader The old tree held the shadow sword tightly, and the green light on Mu Yu disappeared.


    The agitation gradually subsided, and the desire to kill gradually disappeared from Muyu''s mind.


    "You" Mu Yu looks at the old tree in disbelief.


    what he as like as two peas, who did not understand what the old tree was, was just like the scene he had lost control of.


    The old tree elder returned the shadow sword to Mu Yu and said solemnly, "do you understand the seriousness of the matter now? I have the power to get you killed, and tuyumon! If tuyumon finds the south, South is no longer the person you know! He will certainly be influenced by this killing force, so as to lead territory Yumeng, even us muyumeng, to fight against humanity together


    Muyu stepped back, opened a long distance from the old tree, and asked in disbelief, "what means did you use to make me have such a terrible desire to kill?"


    It''s needless to say that there must be some old tree elders in tuyumeng. Once the elders of tuyumeng set out to the south, they may not be able to keep their original intention to the south. Now, their southward thinking has become very extreme.


    The old tree said: "you don''t need to be on guard against me. This power is the other half left by Lord Jumang. I just found this lost power recently. This force has the most primitive killing instinct, makes people become bloodthirsty, and can quickly unlock the seal in your body. Kim, fire and water found the other half of the power left by other gods. They also went to find their own yumon, and they would not be so soft hearted as I am


    Muyu is slightly surprised. He heard that sentence mang said that all they had was half of the power of the five Youmeng Lingzhu, and the other half of the power was in what place. Sentence mang didn''t say at first, but he didn''t expect to have been found by the old tree leader!


    "Then why did you choose to believe me?" Muyu doesn''t understand. He is suppressing Jumang. As an old tree leader, he should help Jumang out of trouble.


    "I don''t believe you, because the power of killing was taken away and sealed by the wind of sword shadow. I can''t guarantee what will happen to you when you are affected by this force. Maybe you will become worse and become bloodthirsty. From the moment you even killed our own people, you can know that it''s not good for me to get this power now, so I won''t give it to you. " The old tree leader explained.


    After a long time, the old tree leader said, "but he is the true tuyumeng Spirit Lord in the south, and he can control this power. The Houtu has been killing people before. Therefore, whether he wants to go south or not, this power will make the South fall into the desire to kill. He will definitely take Youmeng to fight with the practitioners. At that time, everything will be irreparable."


    Muyu had already understood the situation. He was silent for a moment and asked, "you don''t want me to get this power, but you want me to lead mu Youmeng. What''s your plan?"


    "I can''t feel the existence of Lord Jumang from you, so Lord Jumang must be sealed by the sword shadow and dust wind. This seal needs the power of killing to break it! The power in my hand comes from Lord Jumang. You can''t control it if you don''t integrate with him.


    But if you kill yourself, you can control it. So you must generate the killing power to untie the seal as soon as possible, and let Lord Jumang merge with you to lead us. As long as you choose not to fight, we muyoumeng can withdraw from this war. " Said the old tree leader.


    Is killing still inevitable?


    Muyu doesn''t want to be integrated with Jumang, because he has already seen the changes in his personality after the integration of South and Houtu, which will lead him to become extreme.


    However, if he is invaded again by the killing force in the south, he may forget his original intention and forget that he did it to stop the triple palace. In order to satisfy the desire to kill, he will bring Youmeng to war with the Terran, and then he will really follow the wishes of the triple Palace.


    Once Chengyan and luoshang are found by Jin Youmeng and Huo Youmeng, they are likely to be infected by the desire to kill that does not belong to them, leading to the release of the nine heaven seal magic array. At that time, the situation will be even worse.


    It is impossible for the old tree leader to let mu Yumeng stay out of the trouble, because muyoumeng had no spiritual master. At that time, other spiritual masters muyoumeng had to obey what they did.Therefore, Muyu must choose muyoumeng and become the leader of muyoumeng spirit to avoid the war as much as possible.


    All of this is based on the premise of uncovering the nine day demon sealing array. Muyu can use the array to untie the seal when his cultivation reaches the period of crossing the heirs. But I''m afraid that the Youmeng demon clan and the Terran have already fought at that time.


    Muyu has been avoiding the power of killing, but he found that this time he could not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    The breeze is blowing the forest, standing high, the top of every tree in the forest is blowing at the same time, just like the rolling blue waves.


    At the moment, there are ten figures standing above the waves. Even if there are practitioners passing by at the moment, they will not think that nine of them are real mu Youmeng, and the other one is also related to Mu Youmeng.


    Although Muyu didn''t want to kill at will, he actually found that he had become so accustomed to the passing of life unconsciously. Some things had already quietly changed his view on life.


    If there are people who are not worthy of living in the world, it is necessary for them to harvest their lives.


    In Mu Yu''s eyes, there was a black and white light. He said calmly, "I understand. I know what I should do."


    "We are waiting for you. Mu Youmeng doesn''t like to have a war, but when the war breaks out, we can''t stand idly by. I know you want to resurrect a man named dead wood evergreen. Then you need his soul to be complete. Go to the ghost island, where you can nourish the soul. This is also the purpose of the ghost people. "


    It''s the beginning of the killing.


    "I found that Mu Ling''s wound has been repaired a lot, and the power of absorbing soul can also repair it. This time, I simply took you out of the hands of the ghost gate people and did not clean them up, because I think that the ghost gate people should die in your hands, become the nourishment of the wood spirit, not die in my hands.


    You can take these three Bodhi leaves. When you encounter the situation just now, you can input the spiritual power into the Bodhi leaves. It will turn into the five element escape technique to help you escape. You can also rely on it to find me


    Three Bodhi leaves fluttered gently from his palm and landed in front of Mu Yu. Muyu takes over the Bodhi leaves. He is surprised to find that these three Bodhi leaves are connected with the breath of the old tree. It seems that there is an invisible line to find the position of the old tree.


    "As far as I know, there are a lot of ghost disciples coming to the Moyun mountains this time. You should be careful and don''t happen the accident just now." The old tree elder nodded to Mu Yu in good faith, and then his figure gradually disappeared in the forest. The other eight mu Youmeng also followed the old tree leader to leave.


    "The old tree looks good." Long Teng''s voice came out.


    "Yes, do you think Youmeng can eat it?" He asked, wagging his tail.


    "Why do you eat everything! Eat the shit Long Teng said without good breath.


    Muyu is dumbfounded and laughs. Xiaoshuai is really a good child who is not picky about food.


    There is a famous place in the Moyun mountain range, which is the random burial valley. In fact, it is an underground crack, thousands of meters long and more than 200 meters wide.


    Every midnight, there are ghosts crying and howling from the valley of mass burial, which is very frightening.


    There are many villages near the valley of random burial. The people in these villages have a custom that they dress the dead with the most ceremonious clothes and throw them into the valley.


    According to their legend, the random burial Valley is an underground crack leading to the reincarnation of the underworld. The dead can only be reincarnated by throwing them in.


    Some city people will also transport the corpses all the way here, and then throw them down. This is also a good place for many practitioners to destroy the corpses.


    It was here that ghost xuanyue killed 49 practitioners of the golden elixir period and found the hiding place of fenghaochen by the soul searching array.


    The valley of random burial is located on a high slope, where it is covered with fog all the year round, so that the sun can''t even shine in. Under the high slope, there is a funeral procession composed of more than a few hundred people. At the moment, the mournful trumpet suona is open in front.


    These more than 100 people are ordinary people. They are from the nearby villages. Today, a 90 year old man died. It is quite good for ordinary people to live to 90 years old. Because of the high seniority, according to the custom of the village, the whole village will come to see the funeral.


    Several people carrying a nanmu coffin, crying, paper money flying all the way, dancing with the wind. The funeral procession slowly walked along the mountain road to the valley of mass burial. It was difficult to walk uphill, especially when they were carrying heavy coffins.


    The faces of several coffin bearers were red, and they needed to stop and rest for a while. By the time they lifted the coffin to the edge of the mass burial, everyone was already sweating.


    The coffin is parked at the edge of the valley of mass burial. The wind blows under it, and the paper money will soon be blown up. If anyone pays attention, it will be found that none of the paper money can fall into the valley.


    In front of the coffin is a simple table with a censer, three incense sticks, and some sacrifices. The purpose is to make the deceased not hungry on the road to the Yellow River.


    There is an iron barrel on the ground, the paper money inside is burning vigorously.


    Forty or fifty family members were kneeling in front of the coffin and crying loudly. Although many of them did not cry at all, according to the village custom, the louder the cry, the more filial piety the offspring will be. Therefore, each and every one of them will cry desperately for fear of losing the name of unfilial.


    Chen Er Zhuang is a man with a dark complexion and a dead man''s business. No matter the coffin or the paper money tribute came from his shop. The people in the village had no culture, so he would write a memorial speech for people every time and follow the funeral team to see the dead off.Chen Er Zhuang knows the customs of the dead better than anyone else. He always has a sad professional face because he deals with the dead all the year round.


    He glanced at the forty or fifty families who were crying so hard that he sighed a little. It was estimated that there were less than five of them who were really sad.


    Perhaps because he had seen this kind of scene frequently, he could see at a glance which person was showing his true feelings and which one was deliberately wiping tears with onions.


    Old people will bring a lot of burden to the family, especially if there are lots of children and grandchildren. If there are many sons, they will not suffer losses and take the initiative to support them unless they meet with true filial piety. The old people will feel relieved after their death. For them, they don''t need to spend the extra energy and financial resources.


    "Dear folks, we come to see old master Zhao off with deep sorrow. Mr. Zhao''s children and grandchildren are full, and his life is just and simple. Now that he dies, he is happy to die. All his children and grandchildren are very filial... "


    Chen Er Zhuang knew about the family. To tell the truth, although the dead old man Zhao lived to 90 years old, he did not live well in his old age. He lived too long. He had three sons, two daughters, ten grandchildren and more than twenty great grandchildren. It should have been a happy thing for him. However, the three sons refused to take the initiative to support him, and all the descendants refused to come to see him.


    He had been living alone for more than ten years and was found three days after his death. Ironically, it was not his relatives who discovered the news of Zhao''s death, but his dog, who barked at the door for three days and was noticed.


    "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not strong, and the son wants to be raised but not to be loved. In his life, Mr. Zhao has cultivated so many outstanding filial sons and daughters. Now that he has left, people can''t help but sigh that things are changeable and destiny is unfair... "


    Chen Er Zhuang snorted scornfully in his heart. When he came to the Zhao family just now, the three sons of old Zhao were still fighting for who should inherit the house he lived in! But what does it have to do with him? He''s just a business man. Just pick the right words.


    "Now that the dead are dead, the living will be in mourning. The spirit of old master Zhao in heaven will surely protect the health and longevity of his descendants. Let''s say goodbye to Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao, have a good journey


    Chen Erzhuang sometimes thinks that he has been seeing off the dead all his life. Who should give him a memorial speech after his death?


    The descendants of Mr. Zhao burst into tears again. Everyone was about to break their voices. Some people cried hoarse, but they still tried to cry loudly.


    "It''s time. It''s time for Mr. Zhao to go on his way."


    Chen Erzhuang motioned for a moment. The four men he had brought forward immediately, lifted the coffin seriously, and then slowly pushed it into the bottomless valley of mass burial.


    The heavy nanmu coffin quickly fell into the abyss. Yin wind blowing Buddha, soon into the fog.


    According to the orders of Chen Er Zhuang, all the descendants of old master Zhao rushed to the edge of the valley and cried desperately to keep them.


    "Dad, don''t go! The child is not yet fully filial! "


    "Grandfather, don''t leave us!"


    "Granddad, come back soon!"


    Everyone was crying hard, shouting good words to retain old man Zhao. Although the death of old man Zhao was not a big deal to them, he even wished that he would die early, so as not to let the neighbors gossip all the time.


    Chen Er Zhuang still looked sad. He sighed. Although it was customary to call his soul in this way, it seemed that his descendants were reluctant to leave their relatives. However, this kind of thing often seemed like a joke.


    However, at this time, the descendants of old Zhao suddenly cried out in terror, and everyone ran back in a strange cry, as if they had seen something terrible from the valley of mass burial.


    Chen Er Zhuang felt a little strange. He didn''t let these people shout like this just now. He turned his head and looked at the bottom of the valley of random burial. It didn''t matter. He was almost scared out of his legs. He fell down!


    The nanmu coffin of old master Zhao didn''t fall down, but was slowly rising. A strange breath came from the coffin. Soon, the cold and gloomy atmosphere suddenly shrouded all the people, and everyone was scared to move.


    Nanmu coffin gradually floated up from the bottom of the disorderly burial Valley and appeared in front of hundreds of people. Then, with a heavy muffled sound, the lid of the coffin was slowly slid open, and Mr. Zhao suddenly stood up straight from the coffin!


    "Ghost!"


    All the mourners cried out in horror. They tried to turn around and run away, but an invisible force oppressed them. They were shocked to find that their legs were no longer at their command.


    Old master Zhao''s face, like a dry wrinkled bark, suddenly showed a gloomy smile. His eyes slowly opened, and his eyes were as black as ink, without white eyes!


    The most frightening thing is that Mr. Zhao opened his mouth, which had already lost his teeth!


    "Didn''t you cry for me to come back? Why are you so afraid when I come back? " Old master Zhao said with a dull smile. The laughter was like a monster grinding its teeth, which scared his descendants out of their wits!"Dad, you''d better leave now!"


    "Yes, it''s the elder brother and the second brother who want to occupy your house. I just can''t see it well..."


    "Nonsense! It''s clearly the third, and you''re the cheeriest one


    The three sons suddenly began to blame each other. They thought that the reason why Mr. Zhao refused to leave was because of the house, so they quickly began to shirk their responsibilities.


    "Well! Why don''t you three come with me and continue to be filial to me in the underworld


    Old master Zhao suddenly stretched out his hand, and the ghost spirit suddenly enveloped his three sons. They roared in pain, and then gradually lost their voice. Only three white spirits floated from them, and they were swallowed by the Lord Zhao!


    Old master Zhao sucked away the souls of his three sons, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. Then he looked at all the people and said with a gloomy smile: "I have taken all the souls of all the Zhao family, Jie Jie."


    The whole valley of random burial was drowned by the gloomy ghost gas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    After Mu Yu came back from Fulong mountain, he first went to Qingshou city.


    Qingshou city is under the jurisdiction of the Qingsong school. Many practitioners of the Moyun mountain will gather here. It is undoubtedly the best to inquire about the situation of the mountain.


    Since Muyu wants to find the whereabouts of Guimen people, he must start from here. As for where the ghost island people want to go to, Mu Yu has no clue, because so far only one person knows the location of the ghost island. That is the Red Dragon Lord who was taken over by Jiuhua immortal!


    After several years'' absence, the city of Qingshou has undergone tremendous changes.


    In the past, Qingshou city was the location of the school. Later, at Mu Yu''s request, the Qingsong Taoist priest abolished the system of grey disciples in the school. Now the school still exists, but the grey disciples serving in it are no longer servants for life, but paid services.


    Every practicer who wants to settle down in the academy or call on the grey disciples needs to hand in a certain spirit stone. Mu Yu asked Taoist Qingsong to set this regulation at the beginning. With Taoist Qingsong''s dignity in the Moyun mountains at that time, no one dared to say no, so now the university is a big reform.


    Xiao Shuai is eating two steamed buns on Muyu''s shoulder, and Muyu flies directly into the University.


    There is no big change in the school. The only difference is that there are no independent schools for all schools. All other schools can be rented out. The prices of different schools are different. If a monk wants to stay here, he needs to spend spirit stone.


    There is no change in the system of selecting students from different schools. They still choose students from schools every year. If you are not selected, you can be a grey disciple in the school to help the practitioners to earn spiritual stones. Although the status is low, at least you will not be called around at will.


    Mu Yu was received by a 16-7-year-old grey disciple. He looked smart, diligent and talkative. He was called Xiaofei.


    After Muyu paid him ten spirit stones, he took Muyu to a clean independent courtyard.


    "Sir, what else can I do for you?"


    Xiao Fei has only one practice of Qi, and he has great respect for any practitioner. Mu Yu''s breath is calm. He is not an ordinary person, and he dare not neglect him.


    "I have some questions. I''ll give you ten more spirit stones." Muyu put the ten spirit stones on the table and touched the little Shuai''s big tail.


    Xiaofei saw ten spirit stones, and his face was happy. He promised: "if you have any questions, please ask me, and I will tell you everything."


    "Has anything happened in the cultivation world recently?" Mu Yu asked.


    Now the ghost gate people come to the Moyun mountains. If they want to slaughter the practitioners or ordinary people here, they will not be able to stop them with their overall strength. However, if the ghost gate people do something important, they will certainly make a noise.


    "Big event? Let me think about it. It''s a big event that the Qingsong sect issued the 23rd order of the Qingsong League. Two days ago, the new leader of the Langshan sect was changed. Five days ago, the marriage of the leader of the Wuwen sect was a big event... "


    Xiaofei began to talk about the affairs of the Moyun mountain, but these are trivial matters of the major sects in the Xiuzhen world, and they are not what Mu Yu wants to know.


    Originally, the Moyun mountain range was very remote, and its aura was thin. The practitioners of the triple continent didn''t know that the prison had been lifted. Even if they knew, they couldn''t have eaten enough to come here, except for the ghost gate.


    "OK, then I''ll ask you again, have there been some high-level practitioners who exude black air all over their bodies and look cold recently?"


    Muyu originally wanted to say whether he had seen the Guimen people. Later, he thought that the practitioners of the Moyun mountain didn''t know what the ghost gate people were. They were isolated from the world and were not clear about the pattern of the three continents.


    "A monk with black air? I haven''t seen it, but I heard some haunted things two days ago. It''s so noisy that I don''t know if the adults want to know? " Xiaofei hesitated and asked.


    "Talk about it."


    "Well, adults should know that there is a disorderly burial Valley in the north, where it is dead all the year round. If anyone in the nearby village dies, he will throw the dead into the abyss of the valley. Just a month ago, a funeral team went to bury a 90 year old man named Zhao as usual.


    At that time, I heard that the coffin had been thrown down, but who knows that the old master Zhao suddenly floated out of the valley of mass burial and said some strange things. Then his three sons died suddenly, and then there was a black fog of cold air. All of his descendants, including his son-in-law and his daughter-in-law, were killed! "


    "Are all the people buried dead?"


    Muyu frowned and was deeply impressed by the random burial in the valley. At that time, ghost xuanyue asked Jiuhua immortal to kill 49 practitioners of golden elixir period in the disorderly burial Valley, and found the whereabouts of sword shadow dust wind with soul searching array.


    Mu Yu doesn''t like luanju Valley all the time. I''m afraid the gloomy underground crack is the most favorite place for ghost gate people.Xiaofei said mysteriously: "the strange is here! Mr. Zhao is 90 years old. According to the custom of their village, each family in the village needs to send two people to send them to the funeral. In fact, there are about 200 people going to the funeral. But the only people who died were the family members of Mr. Zhao. The rest of them fainted. When they woke up, they found that all of them were dead


    "Well? Who has a grudge against Mr. Zhao? And killed all his descendants? "


    Muyu thought it was strange. At first, he thought it was a ghost family, but it was impossible for them to stay alive. They would not be so soft hearted and only kill the descendants of old master Zhao.


    "It''s impossible. It is said that there was no one to support him when he was alive. He was found three days after his death, and his three sons began to fight for his inheritance. They all said that old master Zhao''s children and grandchildren had no conscience, and he died in his grave, so he came back from the underworld and took all his descendants away! " Xiao Fei said.


    "And the rest of the mortals buried are all right?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Well! It''s all right. Those people saw with their own eyes that old master Zhao took away his three unfilial sons and sank into the valley of mass burial. It''s true


    Xiaofei clapped his chest to make sure that Muyu didn''t believe half a word, so the ten spirit stones would fly away.


    "So weird." Muyu touched his chin and fell into meditation.


    According to Xiao Fei''s description, black fog is the characteristic of Guimen people. The ghost gas they emit is similar to that of black fog. However, they can''t be so kind-hearted. They specially help old master Zhao punish their unworthy descendants. If they want to kill them, they will certainly kill all the people.


    "Sir, if you have any more questions, please do not hesitate to ask. I am very well informed. There is basically nothing I do not know."


    Xiao Fei stares at the ten spirit stones on the table. As long as he can get these ten spirit stones and let him answer questions for a day and a night, he can do it.


    Muyu pondered for a moment and asked, "did anything strange happen a year ago? It''s not between the sects, but is there a heavenly vision or something like that? "


    A year ago, the prison of Moyun mountain was lifted. This is a great thing, and it should not be silent.


    "What happened a year ago? Who didn''t know about that one year ago! My Lord, you should know that, too Xiao Fei is a little puzzled.


    "I practiced in seclusion a year ago, and I didn''t come out until recently."


    "That''s it! Don''t the adults know, so I''ll tell you in detail! " Xiaofei''s face showed an exclamation look, and continued:


    "a year ago, there was a heavenly vision indeed, and it was so powerful that all practitioners and ordinary people saw it. At that time, the sky was rendered golden, extremely gorgeous, and many magical and complicated words were densely distributed in the sky. Then, there were sacred white lights in the sky, crisscross like spider webs, and then it was like the sky was broken. All the golden words began to fall down and disappear into pieces. "


    Muyu listens to Xiaofei''s description in silence. It''s unnecessary to know that the so-called white light is the means of the triple palace guards. It should be a sign that the trapped immortal prison has been broken.


    "You may not believe it, my Lord. After the vision, a God with white light all over his body appeared in the falling dust sect, right! It is the poor and poor sect in the Xiuzhen world that people look down on most, the falling dust sect! God is a God, and the white light is so sacred that people are awed. How can we think that the God of heaven came down to earth directly in Luochen mountain? " Xiaofei was very impressed.


    Muyu sneered at the bottom of his heart, and he was very angry. The people in the triple palace were covered with the holy white light just to cover up their dark nature. It was extremely ironic!


    "No one can understand why the God of heaven came to Luochen mountain, but the figure of the God is thousands of feet, and you can see him clearly from hundreds of miles away. Luochen mountain is just a small stone in front of him. Then the white light shrouded the whole Luochen mountain in an instant. Then I heard that Feng HaoChen, the leader of the falling dust sect, flew out of the mountain and disappeared into the white light. Everyone said that fenghaochen was lucky and was led to the sky by the God of heaven. " Xiao Fei said with envy.


    To the sky?


    Mu Yu hates this saying very much. Master was captured by Bai Jie, but he can''t do anything about it. Now, outsiders say that the scene at that time was led to the sky by the God?


    Is that disgusting guy in triple palace worthy of being a God?


    Xiaofei is just a grey disciple. Like all the practitioners, they will not know the plot behind it. I''m afraid that if it happened in the triple continent outside the Moyun mountains, many practitioners would think it would be a lucky thing to be taken away by the triple palace.


    It''s really shameless to do shameless things in the holy skin of the triple palace!


    Xiaofei took a breath, and then said, "many practitioners want to go to the Luochen mountain to have a look, but there is a very powerful array in Luochen mountain that people can''t get in at all, so this matter is over. However, Luochen mountain has become a holy land in the eyes of many people. After all, it is the place where the gods come in person! "


    Luochen mountain has always been a holy land in Mu Yu''s eyes. It is indeed the place where a real God lives. The real God is called sword shadow dust wind, not the sinister villain like triple palace!Mu Yu listens to Xiaofei''s story quietly, and doesn''t show any abnormality. He doesn''t want Xiaofei to see what''s coming.


    "Take these ten spirit stones! If you have seen or heard of the people I have described, pay attention to them for me, and I will come back to you later Muyu pushes the stone to Xiaofei.


    Xiaofei quickly put away the ten spirit stones. He was very quick. He was afraid that Muyu would come back and take out the stone.


    "Don''t worry! My Lord, I will pay attention to it. Black air, cold and high, remember Xiaofeitou is like a chicken pecking rice. In two words, it is ten spirit stones. This is a gold master. How dare he neglect it.


    Muyu pondered for a moment and put away some angry emotions in his heart. He needed to go to the luanju Valley to have a look.


    It seems that the ghost gate people are making trouble there, but it is impossible for them to keep alive. This is very strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    The aura of the Moyun mountains is very scarce. Even though the restriction of the prison has been lifted for a year, it is said that there is no Yuanying period in the Moyun mountains, because the aura here still can not maintain a golden elixir to break through to the Yuanying period.


    "I don''t know what will be the next appearance of yuanyingqi in the Moyun mountains." Mu Yu muttered.


    "How can the aura penetrate into the outside world so quickly? After all, this place has been suppressed for more than 100 years! I''m afraid it will take more than 100 years to recover! " I don''t think so.


    For more than 100 years, it is really unfair to the practitioners of the Moyun mountains.


    Lu Muyu, who goes to the valley of random burial, is no stranger. After all, he has been here once. The last ghost moon incident is still fresh in my memory.


    Muyu came to the random burial Valley, surrounded by fog, Yin Qi was running around. He didn''t show up directly, but watched in the distance, trying to find out the clues of the ghost door people.


    If he is really a ghost man, it would be unwise for him to appear directly in luanju valley.


    However, in addition to Yin Qi, there is no figure in luanju Valley, and even birds do not want to fly here. The bottom of the valley is full of dead people. It has accumulated countless Yin Qi for many years, which makes this place always frightening.


    The ghost gate people really like to practice in the place where the Yin Qi is very heavy. There are so many evil spirits that they can use to sacrifice their magic weapons. At the beginning, the ghost xuanyue used the soul searching array to set up the array based on the Yin Qi here. This place is a geomantic treasure land for the ghost gate people.


    Muyu speculates that the ghost gate people may be divided into two groups, one group collects the resentful spirits in the 100000 mountains, and the other group is waiting here. After all, he remembered that ghost Han had said that they had to collect enough spirits of a thousand monsters before they could enter the ghost island. I''m afraid this task is not so easy to complete.


    "How long do we have to wait?" Long Teng muttered.


    Muyu and Xiao Shuai have been waiting for nearly a whole day on the mountain in the distance, because he is worried that there will be suitable ghost gate people here, and then they will not be so easy to provoke. But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see the ghost people. Finally, he decided to take the risk and get close to see what happened.


    "Shuai, you eat more quietly. We are looking for the dead. Can you be serious?" Mu Yu looks at Xiao Shuai with a headache and is gnawing at the apple.


    "Oh." Xiao Shuai took a bite again. The dead man can''t affect his appetite.


    He approached the ravine carefully, feeling the breath around him and frowning slightly.


    "There''s no ghost people here."


    Muyu and the ghost door people have not been once or twice, familiar with the strange level of their skills. If the ghost gate people are here, it will certainly leave that kind of piercing cold breath, and even the air will float with a kind of hard to disperse cold air.


    "If it wasn''t the ghost gate, who would it be?" Long Teng asked curiously.


    "We''re not going to go down and see what''s going on?"


    Xiao Shuai finally chewed the apple, and then took a disgusting look at the deep crack in the ground, and a path of Yin came up from below, which made people very uncomfortable.


    "Little mouse, don''t you taste the soul?" Long Teng snorted.


    "I won''t eat anything disgusting then!" Xiao Shuai said.


    Mass burial Valley is like a bottomless pit. No one knows what is under the pit. However, we can imagine that there are many corpses, coffin fragments scattered on the ground, bones piled up into mountains and so on. How to say, there are many dead people here.


    "Anyway, we even ran past the Yin corpse array. What are we afraid of this disorderly burial Valley?" Mu Yu said calmly.


    In fact, he was still a little repellent. To some extent, this place was more frightening than the Yin corpse array. When breaking through the Yin corpse array, at least he knew what to greet him, but no one knew what would come out under the valley of mass burial.


    However, although luanju Valley is dead, most of them are mortals. Maybe there are some practitioners who have been destroyed and destroyed. Their strength is the highest, but the golden elixir period. If you can become an elite, you won''t be against the heaven, right?


    How to say that he is also a meditator in the period of distraction. I''m afraid that several souls are too much to say in the past. What''s more, in case it''s a ghost gate, throw out the wood spirit directly and run away.


    "I don''t like the decision." Xiao Shuai curled up and got into the clothes in Mu Yu''s arms, sticking out a small head, full of unhappiness.


    "Coward." Long Teng laughs.


    "Bah, I''m cautious. There''s a smell that I hate." Xiao Shuai sniffed.


    "What is that smell?" Long Teng asked curiously.


    "It''s like the smell on you." The little Marshal said without ceremony.


    Muyu told the two of them to keep quiet, for fear that no one would know that they were going to explore the dead. Under his feet, he stepped on the wooden spirit and jumped into the valley of mass burial.


    The cold wind blows the body of wooden feather, and the cold air comes through the body. He was surprised to find that his spiritual power could not repel the cold air. The wind had a strange penetrating power, ignoring the obstruction of the spiritual power.He fell very slowly, and his attention was not slack. He was always on guard against the ghost gate people who jumped out.


    All around are rugged rocks with a thin layer of frost. In addition, there is no plant. Life is really extinct here.


    "I think of the demon clan''s underground palace. At that time, there were at least some aura rich things that attracted me. There was no fart here. Why did we have to explore underground?" Shuai asked.


    "Don''t you want to go underground and explore? Why don''t you go for a walk in the sun. " Long Teng curled his mouth.


    "What do you know! We did go to the sky when we were in the double sky! At that time, it was the heaven who found the nine Qi soul washing flower Xiao Shuai hummed.


    But Muyu''s whereabouts distance was not long, about half an hour later, he was surprised to find that he had sunk to the bottom of the mass burial Valley!


    The corpses are everywhere, the coffin crumbs, the white bone is thick.


    None of these imaginary things!


    At the bottom of the valley is common gravel, no insects, no moss, nothing, the silence is terrible.


    "Strange? Isn''t this the place where the body was dumped? Why didn''t you see a body? " Xiao Shuai blinked.


    Mu Yu is also puzzled. Even if there is no ghost gate person here, at least there must be a corpse, right? There''s no body. A coffin is fine! Even sawdust doesn''t make Muyu feel a little normal, but what''s the bottom of NIMA''s clean Valley?


    "Can''t some Ghoul or something eat all the dead?" Long Teng guessed.


    "Ghouls can''t even eat coffins, can they?"


    Muyu searched for one side in the open valley bottom, and there was no difference. He quickly flashed around the bottom of the whole valley, which was not long. It was only a few hundred miles. He walked around at the speed of Mu Yu, but he didn''t even see a ghost.


    After the death of some people in the nearby villages, their bodies were thrown into the valley of mass burial. However, there was no body at the bottom of the valley. The bodies disappeared like nothing, leaving no trace.


    "According to folklore, this is a road leading to reincarnation in the underworld. Isn''t it so mysterious?" Muyu felt a chill rising from the bottom of his feet. He raised his head and looked at the sky. The air was overcast, but he could still see the light shining in.


    "Is it the ghost gate people who come to be the cleaners of the dead? They may want to live and work here. " Xiao Shuai guessed.


    "If the ghost gate people have that kind of leisure and elegance, the sun will come out in the West." Mu Yu said with both singing and laughing.


    There is no special smell of Guimen people below. Although the Yin wind of luanju Valley is chilly, it is not the same concept as that of Guimen people.


    "Is there anything that lives in a cave on a cliff that we ignore?" Said the Dragon vine, looking at the icy cliffs.


    "I''ll search."


    Muyu pinched the array pattern in his hand, and countless sound sparrows came out of his hand, spreading their wings and flying, searching for the precipices of the disorderly burial valley. At the same time, he also released his spiritual power to investigate the situation on the cliffs. It took him more than half an hour to find a cave.


    "What a surprise! Are these dead people really evaporated


    Muyu feels very strange. He has already inspected the whole mass burial valley. This is the ordinary underground crack. There is nothing special about it.


    He thought about whether there was a teleportation array to transport these corpses away, but Muyu is the gate master of the array Rune gate. If there is any array here, it is impossible for him to detect it with his ability.


    What''s more, if there are arrays, the commander-in-chief would have happily called out to gnaw the array bases. However, he named all the array bases "gnaw Deji", which means that it can chew all the bases!


    It''s really weird and creepy!


    "Maybe it''s only the dead who come in. We''re so alive and handsome that we won''t open the door for us." Xiao Shuai tidied up two tufts of hair on his forehead.


    "Let''s go back to find out about the funeral of old master Zhao that day, and then we can see which elder in the nearby village has been buried here for a hundred years. We can sit down and watch." Muyu has been looking for a long time, but he can''t find out what happened in luanju valley. He can only plan this way first.


    "Why can''t we do something fun, such as eating some roast duck in the barbecue shop? Do we have to wait for the dead and just be idle?" Xiao Shuai rolled his eyes.


    "We can make a fire and barbecue below and wait for the dead to fall." Longteng doesn''t dislike this one at all.


    "Big earthworm, how can you taste so strong?"


    "Shouldn''t it be you who have a strong taste?"


    Muyu returns to the random burial Valley, which is actually not deep, and is only several thousand meters. When Mu Yu went down, he was very slow because he was worried that some soul would jump out of the wind, but it didn''t take much time to come up.


    Muyu didn''t expect the abnormality of the valley of random burial. After so many years of dead people being thrown into the valley, the bottom of the valley was clean and clean.Muyu even removed the gravel on the ground, but he still didn''t find anything related to the dead. It was like entering another world.


    After leaving the random burial Valley, Muyu flew up into the sky and scanned the scene in the distance, and soon found a village about 30 kilometers north of the valley.


    According to Xiao Fei, the village is called Jiangxi village. It is the village where old master Zhao lived. Since the incident, many practitioners have come to the village, but they didn''t find out the details. Therefore, this incident is only regarded as the imagination of ordinary people.


    There are many villagers who come to the village to hoe the grass.


    Muyu stopped a middle-aged man with dark complexion and asked, "uncle, where is Mr. Zhao''s home?"


    The middle-aged man still had a smile on his face. When he heard the words "old master Zhao", his smile froze and his face turned white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "I, I don''t know."


    The middle-aged man''s face was tense, and sweat oozed from his forehead, as if the four words "Lord Zhao" were a taboo name, which could not be mentioned.


    "Yes! I remember that Mr. Zhao lived in this village? " Although Muyu is crazy about Lu, Xiao Fei clearly describes the appearance and geographical location of the village. He thinks he can''t make a mistake.


    "I really don''t know. I don''t want to die!"


    The middle-aged man seemed to think of something terrible. He shivered and ran away, even throwing away his hoe.


    "Well, you didn''t take your hoe! What are you running for? I won''t eat you again. " Muyu called out in the back strangely.


    But the middle-aged man ran so fast that he turned into a small yard and disappeared.


    Muyu continued to walk to the village and asked several villagers in succession. He found that their reaction was the same as that of the middle-aged man just now. He was scared and didn''t dare to say anything, so he avoided the plague God.


    "Are these villagers too timid? Muyu must be that you are not handsome enough. They are scared away by you. I''ll ask them. " Xiao Shuai jumps onto Mu Yu''s shoulder.


    "Don''t make a fuss. When you speak, they may look at you in surprise for a long time. You''d better stop talking. They are different from us. It''s normal for them to be a little afraid when they encounter such strange things. "


    Muyu glanced at the villagers passing by. He was hesitating whether to take out any money to exchange the news. However, he suspected that these villagers did not understand the meaning of the spirit stone, and he did not have any silver on him, which was a dilemma.


    He walked around the cottage to the edge of a paddy field. An old man with a short beard was sitting on the ridge and sighing.


    "Uncle, why sigh? Is the crop not good? " Muyu sat down next to the old man. He planned to get familiar with the old man''s face, otherwise he would be scared away when he asked old master Zhao.


    The old man with short beard called old Xu''s head. He looked sad. He looked up at Mu Yu and said, "the young man is very fresh. Where did he come from?"


    "I saw the old man sighing just now when I was passing by. Why?" Muyu showed a harmless smile of human and animal.


    "This year, the growth of crops is not optimistic. I don''t know where a new type of pest is coming from. I can''t kill it. I can only watch them spoil the crops."


    Muyu glances at the rice. He finds that some insect pests smaller than mosquitoes lie on the rice ears, and many rice ears have been eaten away.


    "It''s the dead leaf demon mosquito. This kind of thing is really annoying. It eats everything." I recognized the insect pests on rice.


    "Eat everything. Isn''t that you?" Long Teng laughs.


    "But I am handsome."


    The midge is a first-class monster. It is very small and likes to live in groups. The best way to deal with them is to use the smell of wormwood to expel them. Muyu is very good at this kind of thing.


    "Uncle, I have a way to get rid of these pests." Muyu said confidently.


    "Young man, don''t try to amuse the old man. We''ve tried everything. You don''t seem to be a farmer at a young age. How can you understand these things?" Lao Xu shook his head.


    Muyu doesn''t speak. With a wipe in his hand, a wormwood flower has appeared in his hand. He grinned and planted the wormwood flowers in the field, and then he flicked his hand slightly, and the fragrance of the wormwood was immediately sent out.


    "Hum!"


    All the dead leaf demon mosquitoes suddenly all flew up from the rice in panic and fled everywhere to avoid the smell of insect heart grass flowers. Only in a moment, all the dead leaf demon mosquitoes ran clean.


    Mu Yu''s hand shook, and all the rice that had been gnawed back to life. He clapped his hands up and down, thinking that he was really a good friend of the farmer''s uncle. He could not only kill pests, but also help crops. Where could he find such an all-round young man!


    "This" old Xu opened his mouth wide, shocked.


    "Uncle, this plant is called chongxincaohua. If it is planted here, there will be no dead leaf demon mosquitoes within a mile, so you must not pull it out." Mu Yu kindly reminds way.


    "How do you know, young man! Thank you, young man


    Old Xu was so surprised that he ran down to check his rice condition. The gnawed rice has healed and even grown more plump.


    "Even the ears of rice that have been eaten grow back? How could this happen? " Old Xu felt the ears of rice in his hands in disbelief, unable to believe what he saw.


    "Oh yes, I forgot to say that the insect heart grass flower is the natural enemy of this pest, and can repair the plants that are eaten by the pest." Mu Yu finds that he seems to have done too much, and quickly talks nonsense.


    "My God! I don''t know how to thank you, old man The melancholy face of old Xu disappeared, and his locked brow also expanded. It seemed that he was much younger.


    "Uncle, I have a question I want to ask. If you tell me the details, you can repay me." Mu Yu said with a smile."Don''t worry, young man, if you have any questions, I will not hide them." Lao Xu promised in a hurry.


    "It''s said that old master Zhao of your village came back from the dead at that time. What''s the matter?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Ho"


    Lao Xu took a breath of cold air, and his face turned white immediately. Like everyone else, he ran away. But after running for two steps, he stopped, hesitated for a long time, looked around for a while, came up and whispered, "young man, why do you ask this? You can''t talk about it


    "Why not talk nonsense?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    Even if a person''s resurrection scares the mortals, it will not even be able to say it?


    "In a word, it can''t be said. If you say it, you will die." Old Xu''s face was pale and said, "the big mouth Wang Er Niang in the village is a lesson in the past. A group of immortal masters came to inquire about the situation a few days ago. Wang Er Niang said it quickly. However, she died before she said a few words. We were all cursed by old master Zhao. Once we told the situation of the day, we would be taken away by him."


    Curse?


    Mu Yu is really more and more curious. Can you tell yourself a ghost story?


    "Needless to say, can you write it out?" Mu Yu said helplessly.


    Old Xu shook his head: "old man, I can''t read, where can I write?"


    Muyu looks at Lao Xu''s head carefully. He finds that there is something strange about him. Suddenly, he grabs his hand.


    "What do you do, young man?" Xu''s head is frightened by Mu Yu''s action. He is a mortal who can resist Mu Yu and can''t get rid of it if he wants to struggle.


    Muyu frowned slightly: "you are under a vicious array, strange! Who is so cruel


    Muyu didn''t check it carefully at first, but now he found something wrong.


    There was an imperceptible gray gas in the bottom of his eyes. It was very hidden, similar to the smell of the ghost people, but it was not the smell of the ghost people. It existed in the form of array patterns. Under certain conditions, the gray gas was enough to kill him.


    "What formation, old man, I don''t understand. I know we''re cursed. We can only survive if we keep our mouths shut." Said old Xu in a flustered voice.


    "Uncle, do you feel depressed in your chest for a while, like pressing a stone, and you often become impatient when you breathe. Sometimes your eyes will ache. When you look at things, you will find that you can''t see other colors, only gray." Muyu asked earnestly.


    "How do you know? To tell you the truth, I see you in black and white


    Mu Yu touched his chin, and a very insidious array technique was used on Xu''s head. The gray Qi on his body is the array pattern. This kind of array technique is called lost heart array, which is specially used on people. It can activate the array technique and kill people at a certain time.


    The lost heart array is recorded in the array Pavilion of the array clan, which is listed as forbidden. Because it is too vicious, the disciples in the sect will not be allowed to practice this kind of array technique casually.


    Muyu has learned many forbidden techniques. Although he has not really implemented many forbidden techniques, he will never admit that he is wrong in his judgment.


    "There is a curse in you. If you say something you shouldn''t say, something will happen immediately." Muyu released Xu''s hand.


    Old Xu''s face was scared to death: "I said I can''t say it, young man, you''d better not ask this matter. You''ve removed the rice pests for me. The old man is very grateful to you, but the old man can''t help you any more."


    "Don''t worry, uncle! I have a way to get rid of this curse. " Mu Yu said solemnly.


    "You, do you have a way to get rid of the curse? Are you the immortal master Xu asked in surprise.


    Muyu nodded, and the chaotic Yin and Yang Qi swept out of his body and covered his head. He exclaimed, because the chaotic Yin and Yang had taken him into the air.


    Then a series of black-and-white patterns were integrated into his body. With a slight shock, he felt that some shackles had been opened, and the stone on his heart disappeared.


    "This, this is good?"


    Lao Xu slowly fell on the ground, touched his chest, and rubbed his eyes. He found that the feeling of acid swelling in his eyes had disappeared. He was immediately overjoyed. When he bent over, he would kowtow to thank him. Muyu helped him up.


    "Now you can tell me the situation at that time. Don''t worry. It will be fine this time. I promise." Muyu road.


    Old Xu hesitated for a long time. Although the strange things that have bothered him in recent days have disappeared, he is still skeptical. After all, it is hard to say for sure.


    But he took a look at the rice he planted and touched his chest. He remembered that he had been taken into the air just now. He didn''t have to think about it. Muyu was a powerful immortal master. No doubt, he nodded.


    "Forget it, the old man has gone out of his way. I''ll tell you. Old man Zhao is a very old man in our village. After he died, according to the rules, all the villagers would go to bury him. All the villagers took the coffin of old man Zhao to the valley of random burial and pushed it down.Originally, we all planned to return. Who would have thought that Zhao''s coffin suddenly rose from the bottom of the valley, and then the coffin opened automatically. He even stood up from the coffin, which immediately scared us all! Everyone thought that he would die in a grave, because he had a group of unfilial descendants, but the old man Zhao gushed out a terrible black gas, and directly killed his three sons and all the descendants of the Zhao family. It''s terrible. All of a sudden those people are gone! "


    Muyu frowns. According to Xu''s description, these people''s death methods are similar to those of Guimen people, but there is no smell left by Guimen people in the random burial valley. It seems that they have nothing to do with the ghost gate people.


    "What else did Mr. Zhao say?" Mu Yu continued to ask.


    Xu''s head slowed down and continued: "after killing his descendants, old man Zhao burst out laughing. The laughter was terrible, like grinding teeth. Then he said to us, seal now"


    Lao Xu suddenly covered his mouth. At the same time, his eyes widened greatly, showing panic. The blue veins on his face suddenly protruded, and his whole body was straight!


    Mu Yu''s heart is pounding, how to return a responsibility? Is the lost heart array not completely released?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Old Xu''s head and eyes were so wide that he turned in horror.


    "Uncle, are you ok?" Mu Yu asked nervously. He was sure that he had cracked the array skill on Xu''s head. How could something happen?


    Fortunately, the old man''s face was touched by the old man''s brow. Fortunately, the old man''s face was relieved


    Muyu rolled his eyes. He didn''t expect that Lao xutou would make such a mistake. He thought he had missed something and hurt him. He was ready to feel guilty. The result was just a false alarm.


    "You''re OK, but I''m scared." Mu Yu said with a helpless smile.


    "Immortal master, you are so good! It really lifted my curse. " Old Xu said gratefully.


    "What did Mr. Zhao say later?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Now the seal has been lifted, you human beings..."


    After a pause, he touched his forehead and pulled his face. He found that it was still OK. Then he took the courage and said, "you human beings will be our things in our pockets! I have planted a curse on you. I will wait for the day you die to meet each of you and your descendants. Remember! If any of you dares to tell the story of today, I will take you away immediately, and you will die in a very obscure way. "


    Lao Xu repeated what he had heard that day.


    "Is that all? What else did he do? " Mu Yu thinks it''s strange.


    "Oh, by the way, he laughed for a while, and then did this action. I demonstrated it to you. I almost forgot that old man Zhao had only four fingers in his right hand, and his index finger was accidentally broken by a stone when he was young."


    Lao Xu straightened his chest, cleared his throat, coughed twice, bent down his index finger, and then spread out the remaining four fingers, palms facing the sky: "he first laughed, he was so laughing, ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Originally, he told a ghost story about a dead man pretending to be a corpse, such a serious matter, but Lao Xu''s head suddenly burst into laughter, which amused Mu Yu.


    Muyu could not help laughing, and he was really defeated by old Xu tou. Who could have thought that old Xu tou could still do such a good job and learned how to laugh. He thought that Laoxu would not be a storyteller, and that he would not be a storyteller.


    Old Xu laughed for a while, then grinded his teeth and pretended to be cruel and evil. He said, "finally we come to triple heaven. This place will belong to us."


    Muyu''s laughter stopped suddenly.


    "What did you say?"


    "Don''t you hear me? I''ll say it again, ha ha ha... " Old Xu was ready to laugh again.


    "No, it''s not, it''s the words after laughing."


    Mu Yu quickly waved his hand and tried to tell himself that it was a case of investigating the dead. He must be serious and can''t laugh with old Xu.


    "Finally come to the triple heaven, which will belong to us in the end!" Said old Xu.


    "Finally come to the triple heaven. This will belong to us in the end?" Mu Yu is slightly surprised. What are these!


    He can be sure that Mr. Zhao was under control, but why did the people who controlled him say such strange words as "finally came to the triple heaven"? Isn''t this guy from triple heaven?


    Mu Yu had a wave in his heart. He knew that the world would not be so simple. The place where they lived was called triple heaven. When he was in the Danding sect, he went to the double heaven, which means there should be another world like chongtian and quadruple heaven. However, he did not know the existence of other worlds except for the double heaven.


    Did the people who controlled Mr. Zhao come from other countries?


    The double heaven is a monster. It''s impossible. Is it one or four?


    So the disappearance of the dead under the valley of mass burial has something to do with this mysterious guy? But why didn''t he just kill everyone and wait for everyone to die before meeting them? What is the purpose of his killing the descendants of old master Zhao?


    Things have become complicated and confusing, Muyu originally thought it was the people of the ghost gate who were making trouble, but unexpectedly it was a more mysterious existence.


    But Muyu searched the valley of random burial, but he didn''t find the so-called seal. What''s more, he didn''t see where this guy was. How would he greet the dead villagers?


    "Uncle, help me to gather all the villagers. I will help you to remove all the curses in your body." Muyu said.


    "Master Xianshi, please call me old Xu tou." Old Xu head even busy way, and then quickly ran to call on the villagers to lift the curse.


    Muyu thought in his heart, he thought he had to find a way to lead that guy out!


    The situation of triple heaven is already chaotic enough. If we let the mysterious outsider step in, we don''t know how to end.Soon, Lao xutou called all the villagers over, but most of the villagers did not believe what he said, though they were in awe of Muyu, the immortal master.


    "How can he have the ability to remove the curse when he is so young? Are you lying, old Xu?" Widow Zhang at the head of the village is full of doubts.


    "Yes, we don''t want to be the second Wang Er Niang." Er Ma Zi spoke the heart of all the villagers.


    Mr. Xu clapped his chest to ensure that he was safe and sound. At the same time, he told them what he had warned them not to say, including the "ha ha ha ha" demonstration. As a result, everyone found that Xu''s head was safe and sound, which led to his belief.


    It is not difficult for mu Yu to remove the lost heart array. The people who cast the array to these villagers are not skilled. At least in front of Muyu, it is just a little sorcery.


    Muyu easily unties all the array techniques in the human body. The villagers are very grateful to Muyu, but Muyu is thinking about another thing.


    "Master Xianshi, if you have anything else to tell me!" Xu''s head was respectful.


    Muyu glanced at the villagers who were in awe of him, pondered for a moment, and asked, "what have you done with the dead Wang Er Niang? Have you sent her to the valley of mass graves


    Old Xu quickly waved his hand and said, "you mean heaven burial Valley? Where dare we go to the sky burial Valley! Since the incident, tianburial Valley has become a place of right and wrong. We don''t want Wang Er Niang to come back and take her descendants away. So we buried her. "


    The random burial Valley is called by the cultivators. The nearby villagers call it the heaven burial valley. After all, it is thrown from the sky. The nearby villagers believe that it is the road to the afterlife.


    It has been buried, so Muyu doesn''t want to disturb the innocent dead again. He needs to find another way.


    "Master Xianshi, I think it''s getting late. Would you like to stay in our house for one night?" Xu asked tentatively.


    "That''s troublesome, and my name is mu Yu."


    Muyu really needs to think about this matter for a long time. The most important thing is that he has solved the array skill of the villagers. If the mysterious man finds out, he will not come to kill people. Muyu needs to ensure the safety of all the villagers.


    "No trouble, no trouble! Lord Muyu looks up to me when he can live in my house. " Old Xu said excitedly.


    Laoxu head is very warm and hospitable to receive Mu Yu. From his mouth, Mu Yu also knows the life of old man Zhao. Although in a sense, old man Zhao''s taking away his three sons is a way to relieve his anger, Muyu doesn''t think that the mysterious guy came to help old Zhao to fight for justice.


    "If you want me to say that, Lord Mu Yu, you can go to the Chen Er Zhuang store in the village and ask about the situation. He may know something."


    Old Xu poured Mu Yu a cup of homemade rice wine, and ran to the kitchen to bring up the roast goose.


    The roast goose made by farmers has a special flavor. Xiao Shuai has a good time.


    "Who is Chen Erzhuang?" Muyu tasted the rice wine. It was spicy with a little sweetness. It was really good.


    Laoxu sits on the opposite side of Muyu as he says. Obviously, eating with Muyu makes him feel very constrained. However, Mu Yu''s approachable appearance makes him no longer afraid.


    Old Xu poured a mouthful of rice wine and said, "Chen Er Zhuang is a business of dead people. Anyone who died in a nearby village would ask him to make a coffin to preside over the funeral. He was also present on that day. It is said that Chen Er Zhuang has a pair of yin and Yang eyes, and can communicate with his soul. On that day, he was caught in the air by old man Zhao, but somehow old man Zhao released him. Oh, yes, I didn''t see him today when you explained the curse to us


    "Yin Yang eye? Don''t be a prodigy? " Said the little marshal in a slurred voice.


    "Ouch, how did little mouse, little mouse talk?"


    Old Xu almost fell out of his chair. Xiao Shuai has been busy eating since just now. He only said that he was an immortal bird. He didn''t care about it. But suddenly, Xiao Shuai opened his mouth and said something, which made him scared.


    "Bah, you are a little mouse! Small handsome, I''m small handsome! If it wasn''t for what you gave me, I would have beaten you! " The marshal waved his half eaten leg and cried out discontentedly.


    "Don''t care about it. It''s more naughty." Muyu grabbed Xiao Shuai''s tail and told him not to do anything.


    Old Xu looked at Xiao Shuai. Seeing that he was very cute and not aggressive, he said: "the pets of the immortal family are different. They can speak. Unlike my rhubarb dog, they only know how to bark. Last time I went to watch widow Zhang take a bath, he was almost chopped by others."


    "Of course! I''m much smarter than your rhubarb Pooh! You are the pet, your whole family is a pet, don''t compare me with the dog The little Marshal showed his sharp teeth and said angrily.


    Long Teng has been laughing.


    Mu Yu quickly picked up a piece of meat and put it into the mouth of the little marshal, and turned its attention away."Do you mean that Mr. Zhao caught Chen Erzhuang in the air and let him down safely?" Muyu felt something strange.


    "Well, yes, like this!" Xu stretched out his hand and bent his fingers into claws. He looked at Xiao Shuai as if he wanted to catch him in the air.


    Little Shuai is too lazy to move, "Bata" spits the bone to the old Xu''s head.


    Mu Yu touched his chin. It seems that he has to visit Chen Er Zhuang tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Chen Erzhuang''s shop is in the most remote lane of the village. The alley is cold and quiet. No one has walked through it for a long time. Only a few yellow leaves flutter on the ground, bouncing on the ground.


    The stone road on the ground is ground very smooth. It has been a few years. There is grass growing in the cracks of the stone. There is grass on one road, which shows that few people set foot here.


    There was a sense of silence in the whole lane.


    People who often deal with dead people usually stay away from them. After all, the villagers feel that the dead have bad luck and don''t want to be contaminated. People don''t go to other people''s coffin shops when they have nothing to do.


    However, Chen Er Zhuang is the only one in several small villages nearby to do business in white matter. Anyone who is 100 years old or whose family has died unexpectedly will go to Chen Erzhuang.


    If you find him, Chen Erzhuang seldom talks to people. He stays in his shop all day and sometimes he won''t see him for a few days.


    Muyu stands at the gate of Chen Erzhuang''s shop, which has no sign. I don''t need a sign to think about it. We all know what business he does. Besides, there is only one shop in his house in this alley. It''s not hard to find.


    There is a powerful statue of Zhong Kui at the door of Chen Erzhuang''s shop. It is made of paper. Lao Xu also praised his skill of making paper man. The paper man he made is vivid and lifelike.


    Zhong Kui is very tall, about five meters long. His eyes are wide open and he stares at foreigners. He seems to be able to avoid all the evil things. In his hand, a peach wood sword is extremely sharp. He cuts down all the villains in the world without any mercy.


    The paint on the wooden door had fallen off and looked very worn for a long time.


    Muyu goes in. The light in the shop is very dark. It is clear that it is broad daylight, but he always feels that the sun can''t shine in. There is a faint musty smell in the shop, which is mixed with the smell of incense and tribute. No one will like this place.


    Next to it was a wooden shelf with bundles of paper money stacked on it. At the top of the shelf were all kinds of incense, some of which were even thicker than the thumb. On the other shelf were white candles and stacks of yellow runes. I didn''t know what they were for.


    There were four or five coffins behind the shelf. The lids of the coffins were half open. The smell of wood was very strong, just like it had just been cut off. Many people may not like the smell of wood, but Muyu does.


    Some of the coffins are made of fir, some of them are nanmu. There are several beds beside the coffin, and there are some people lying on them!


    "Don''t be a dead man?"


    I don''t know why. He is a monk in a distracted period. His spiritual power shakes, and no dead person can hurt him. But mu Yu still feels a little creepy when he sees this situation.


    Usually, he would not be afraid to see a dead man, but when he saw a dead man in such a strange place, he always felt a lump in his heart. He thought that when he walked past, the dead would suddenly sit up. That feeling would be unforgettable forever.


    But Muyu soon found that it was not a dead man, but a man made of wood, because he felt the smell of camphor wood. These wooden men were wearing very new and gorgeous blue clothes, and he suddenly understood what they were.


    Shroud.


    It has to be said that these wooden people are very lifelike. They are tall, fat, short and thin. Their body shape is similar to that of human beings. They even have eyes, eyebrows and hair. They are even colored and lifelike. If not for the eyes that are not colored, Muyu can even treat it as a real person.


    The wooden man is wearing a shroud, I''m afraid, to show it to others. I''m not sure I like the scene too much.


    "Tell me the details of the dead."


    At this time, a deep and hoarse voice suddenly appeared behind Muyu. Muyu made an exciting move. He was a practitioner in the distracted period. He didn''t find anyone behind him!


    Mu Yu turns around and frowns at the person in front of him. When he entered the store just now, he didn''t feel that there was a living person in the store. He was surprised that this guy appeared out of thin air.


    "Your name is Chen Erzhuang, aren''t you? Excuse me


    Muyu looks at Chen Erzhuang, and he has vitality flowing. I don''t know if it''s because of dealing with the dead all the year round. The vitality doesn''t seem very strong, but it can be confirmed that he is a living person, and Muyu doesn''t feel the spiritual power fluctuation from him.


    "Tell me the details of the dead, and whether to bury them in the earth or in heaven?" Chen Erzhuang''s face was blocked by shadow, and his expression could not be seen clearly.


    Heaven burial, is buried in the valley of random burial, which is a name for the nearby villages.


    "Do you dare to be a celestial burial after that Mu Yu asked curiously.


    The story of old man Zhao pretending to be a corpse frightened the simple villagers. He said that the nearby villages did not dare to carry their dead relatives to the valley of mass burial.


    Although in their concept, the valley of mass burial is a crack leading to the afterlife, since the occurrence of the rummage event, people are worried that they will also be brought in, so they prefer to bury their relatives and let them find their own way to the underworld.


    "Only you choose to do it or not, not if I dare to do it."Chen Er Zhuang''s voice is very quiet, so quiet that people feel strange, as if Zhao old man''s corpse fraud incident did not leave a shadow in his heart.


    Muyu looked up and glanced. Suddenly, his eyes were stunned. He saw a coffin hanging in the air under the dark beam of the shop!


    Although the coffin is made of wood, wooden feather does not feel the smell of wood from it.


    He had long been able to control anything made of wood from nothing, let them take root or change their shape. But he found it strange that he could not control the coffin on the beam.


    The weirdest thing is, why hang the coffin on the beam of the shop?


    "That coffin is a little interesting."


    Muyu pointed to the coffin under the beam, and his divine sense went out. It disappeared like a sea of stone. There was no fluctuation of life or any special breath. It seemed like an empty coffin.


    "You''re not here to do business. You don''t smell of death, but you smell of death." With that, Chen Er Zhuang slowly turned around and walked to the back of the shop.


    "The smell of the dead? The smell of death? " Mu Yu is stunned for a moment. He has the dead breath of netherworld grass, which is the purest breath of death in the world, which can be detected by Chen Erzhuang?


    I''m afraid Chen Er Zhuang is not a human being?


    "Wait, I have something to ask you." As soon as Muyu flashed, he stopped in front of Chen Erzhuang.


    Chen Erzhuang saw Mu Yu suddenly appear in front of his eyes, but he was not surprised. He didn''t even move.


    "You are a practitioner." Chen Erzhuang said.


    "Yes, I came to you to investigate the matter of old master Zhao''s resurrection after his death."


    Muyu finds that he can''t see through Chen Erzhuang. He doesn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation on him. He is undoubtedly a mortal. However, ordinary people would call the cultivator a master of immortals in awe, and he would show fear. However, Chen Erzhuang did not.


    "The descendants of old master Zhao were unfilial, so he took them all away. That''s it." Chen Erzhuang said simply.


    Muyu suddenly put out his hand and put it on Chen Er Zhuang''s body. His spiritual power suddenly poured in and frowned: "why don''t you have a curse on you?"


    Chen Erzhuang is still motionless when Muyu reaches out his hand. He doesn''t worry about what Muyu does to him: "I contact the dead all the year round, and naturally I won''t be cursed by the dead."


    Muyu takes back his hand. Chen Erzhuang is a living man. There is no doubt that Muyu''s spiritual power can not be input into the opponent''s body, which indicates that he is not a practitioner.


    This is very strange. Chen Er Zhuang''s calm performance is very abnormal. Ordinary people can''t be so calm when facing a practitioner, but Chen Er Zhuang doesn''t even breathe.


    "You are not here to do business, so please come back! I only do the dead business here. " Chen Erzhuang did not look at Muyu, but went around Muyu and continued to walk to the back of the store.


    Muyu looks at Chen Erzhuang''s back and the coffin hanging on the beam. He doesn''t say anything this time. Instead, he chooses to leave the gloomy place.


    "Shuai, did you find anything wrong just now?" Muyu did not leave too far away, but stopped under a tree outside the village.


    The little Marshal shook his tail and said, "it''s weird everywhere, OK! How can a living man live in such a gloomy place


    Muyu didn''t find anything unusual about Chen Er Zhuang. If he had to say something, it was that Chen Er Zhuang didn''t show his insidious array skills like other villagers. He still seemed so indifferent when facing him. This obviously does not conform to common sense.


    "Why didn''t you use the divine spirit wood to control him directly just now, just ask him what secret is hidden in him?" Dragon Teng''s suggestion is very simple and crude.


    "Shenhunmu does great harm to people. Do you have any common sense, big earthworm?" Said Xiao Shuai.


    Shenhunmu was originally used to invade the nerves of prey to control prey. If it acts on people at will, it will do harm, especially for ordinary people who have no accomplishments. Muyu hasn''t figured out the situation of Chen Erzhuang, so he doesn''t want to attack him.


    Muyu shook his head: "I don''t think it''s so simple. Although the hanging coffin looks like nothing, it''s really wrong. Who else hung the coffin on the beam? And since entering Chen Er Zhuang''s shop, I feel that there is a pair of eyes watching me in the dark. This feeling is not from Chen Er Zhuang, but from a corner in the dark. If someone is manipulating Chen Erzhuang, I can''t frighten the snake just in case. "


    The feeling that Xiuyu can''t be separated from the mysterious guy by looking at Muyu is very possible.


    "Do you think there''s a dead man lying in that coffin?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    "Why don''t you go alone at night?" Said the dragon.


    "No, I don''t like gloomy places. Why can''t we have a good time in the sun, eat barbecue, and have to deal with the dead? "Muyu doesn''t like Chen Erzhuang''s shop, but what makes him more concerned is that he feels that there are a lot of wood in the backyard of Chen Erzhuang. These woods are all newly cut, but they are not the materials for making coffins. They are the same as the wood people wearing shroud in the shop. They are all camphor wood.


    I haven''t heard of coffins made of Cinnamomum camphora wood, but there are wooden people in chenerzhuang''s shop. If all these camphor woods are used to make wooden people, then why does Chen Erzhuang make so many wooden people?


    There are people who make paper as servants of the underworld, but they have never heard of woodcarvers.


    "There must be something wrong with Chen Erzhuang! Let''s see if we can find out from him the mysterious guy Lao Xu said Muyu is lost in thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    There are four assistants in the backyard of Chen Erzhuang. They usually help others to carry coffins. This kind of work naturally needs to be done by big and crude men. These four assistants are born with strong backs and dark muscles, and they look ordinary.


    If there''s something wrong with it, I''m afraid it''s that all four of them are doing fine work at the moment. Each worker is carving camphor wood with a carving knife. He carves Cinnamomum camphora wood into a wooden man, and the technique is quite skillful.


    In the yard, the sawdust on the ground, roll by roll, is floating gently.


    It is very strange that these camphor trees have just been cut down, but after they get to their hands, the trees look like they have been dried for a long time. The bark is peeled off easily by the planer without any astringency.


    Chen Er Zhuang went straight through the courtyard and locked himself in the house. He didn''t know what he was doing. Other guys didn''t ask him. Even when Chen Er Zhuang walked by, he didn''t even look up and focused on his own business.


    One of the guys has already carved a wooden man almost like this. This wooden man is an old woman, very old, with wrinkles on his face and old age spots on his face. The vicissitudes of life in the corner of his eyes are also perfectly outlined. It''s hard to imagine that a big and thick man can carve this way.


    His carving speed is not slow and urgent, just like everyone''s daughter embroidery. The carving knife on his hand is very dexterous, and the sawdust falls down one after another, presenting the other parts of the old woman perfectly. It took about two hours for the old woman to take shape.


    The man picked up the brush next to him. To his astonishment, the paint on his brush was red. When the brush with red pigment fell on the wooden man, it changed into other colors, such as skin color, age spot color, eyebrow color, lip color, and even scar color!


    Turn all kinds of colors into a vivid image of an old woman!


    But the only thing that makes people quite puzzled is that the old woman''s eyes are still only wood color, not colored, like a few wooden people lying on the side of the coffin in the shop.


    Then the man went to the shop ahead and took out a shroud for the old woman to put on. Then she moved the old woman into the room where Chen Er Zhuang had just entered. Then she continued to move a camphor tree, peeled and carved


    Muyu used the invisible array to himself. He had been watching the four guys working far above the backyard of Chen Erzhuang, but his doubts were getting deeper and deeper.


    He always felt that there seemed to be some very powerful guy in the yard of Chen Er Zhuang who was on guard against him. Just now that feeling was very strong, Muyu did not rashly approach him directly, but kept waiting for an opportunity.


    All morning, however, the four guys were just carving there, with no extra expression on their faces.


    In the afternoon, a woman with a sad face came to Chen Erzhuang. She was a villager from the next village. Her name was Xinghua. Her mother passed away last night, so she came to look for Chen Erzhuang to take care of her mother''s funeral.


    There are more than a dozen small villages, large and small, and seven or eight large villages. The total number of people is tens of thousands. The only one who deals in the business of dead people is Chen Erzhuang.


    It''s hard to say exactly about birth, aging, and illness. Sometimes Chen Er Zhuang doesn''t get a business in a month, sometimes he has to rush several times a day. Life and the world are changeable, and Chen Er Zhuang knows better than anyone else.


    Chen Erzhuang helplessly helped apricot flower to choose funeral utensils, from incense candles to coffins to paper money for burial, as well as the dead buried with them. There are many funeral customs in rural areas, such as when to light candles, to light a few sticks of incense, when to call the soul, and when to pursue the soul, Chen Er Zhuang knows all about it.


    One of the advantages of a white-collar business is that the family members of the deceased will not bargain with you for the price of coffins, coffins and other things, as much as it should be.


    According to the date of birth, the funeral is scheduled for the next day.


    Muyu has been paying attention to Chen Erzhuang''s movements, and he has also seen those strange and lifelike wooden people. These wood figures carved out of camphor wood are still plants, which can be controlled by wood feathers.


    As long as Mu Yu is willing, he can even make these wooden people move their muscles and bones, stand up and walk twice. Xiao Shuai is more playful. He always encourages Muyu to let him dance. However, considering the man in the dark, Muyu naturally refused.


    The red pigment for the woodman gives off a rotten and moldy smell. I don''t know what it is made of. It has a strong flavor.


    This kind of pigment can automatically change into the color of human body after encountering wooden man. Such a strange scene is absolutely impossible for mortals.


    Muyu went back to ask old Xu tou just now. In the past, the villagers only knew that Chen Erzhuang was a good hand at making paper man. They didn''t know that he could carve wooden figures, let alone his four big and rough fellows.


    Four of his assistants were from the nearby village. They were all men who did rough work. I didn''t hear that they would carve this kind of fine work.


    It seems as if Chen Erzhuang and his four assistants suddenly became master sculptors in a short period of time, and Lao Xu tou also told Mu Yu with great certainty that he had never heard of a wooden man in his funeral before.Muyu is more and more curious about Chen Erzhuang''s abnormal behavior. However, Chen Erzhuang has been staying in his room. Only the assistant, after carving a wooden man, is sent to Chen Erzhuang''s room. The door of Chen Erzhuang''s room is closed for the rest of the time.


    After monitoring for a whole day, Muyu still got nothing. In the early morning of the next day, Chen Erzhuang and his four assistants had already carried an empty coffin to the apricot flower''s house. The sacrificial candles were placed in the empty coffin.


    After they left, the dangerous smell in the courtyard of Chen Er Zhuang gradually disappeared, which made Mu yu feel very strange, as if this strange smell was following Chen Er Zhuang and left. But Muyu contacted Chen Erzhuang that day, and did not find anything strange from him.


    Muyu sneaks into the backyard, where there are still wooden people who have not been carved yet. In the corner of the yard were the trunks of those camphor trees, beside which there was a big dye vat, all of which were painted with red paint, and a pungent smell of decay came.


    "What are these made of? Who threw up the dinner all night The little Marshal pinched his nose and asked in disgust.


    Muyu couldn''t stand the strange smell. He took a long spoon beside him and took it to his eyes. This kind of appearance is very strange, if there is an outsider, you will feel Muyu''s action as if you want to taste this disgusting thing.


    "Little mouse, why don''t you try it? You''ll eat everything anyway." Long Teng suggested.


    "Big earthworm, you have a strong taste. Please try it." When you open your mouth, you don''t have a voice.


    The wooden feather shakes for a while, wrapping the red pigment with spiritual power. In the past, many of Jundan''s ability to learn from the book of medicine was very good.


    The fluctuation of each kind of substance on psychic power is different. According to this difference, we can distinguish the category and dosage of each herb.


    However, when Mu Yu wrapped Lingli in the red pigment, he was surprised to find that the red pigment was not composed of anything complicated, only an unknown one. This kind of thing has never been encountered by Mu Yu before, and its spiritual power fluctuation is very strange to Mu Yu.


    "Strange, what the hell is this?"


    Muyu is familiar with the fluctuation of spiritual power produced by the blood of various monsters, heart powder, plant rhizome and pollen, but can not judge what this disgusting thing is made of.


    "Whatever it is, can we not bring the spoon so close?" Xiao Shuai has been drilling into Mu Yu''s clothes, trying to stay away from this disgusting thing.


    The smell filled the whole yard, but the four guys didn''t even frown when carving, so they had great determination.


    Muyu put the spoon back, walked through the yard full of sawdust and went to Chen Erzhuang''s room.


    During the day, Chen Erzhuang stayed here all the time. After carving the statues, the clerks also moved them to this room. Judging from the number of sawdust and camphor trees in the yard, they carved at least a dozen wooden people.


    "It''s not too crowded to put a dozen wooden people in this room." Muyu opened the door and walked into the room. Seeing the scene of the room, he was stunned slightly!


    There is only one bed in the room, and nothing else!


    "Eh?" Shuai also put out his head, it sniffed, wagging his tail, and said, "wooden feather, I seem to smell the smell of the valley of mass burial."


    Muyu also found something strange. This room seems to be filled with the special Yin Qi of luanju Valley, but it seems that there is no such Qi. It is hard to tell where the source is. The strangest thing is that this Yin Qi seems to disturb his perception. He can''t perceive the whereabouts of the wooden man through his ability to control the wood.


    So where are the wooden people?


    He remembers four guys who had carved wooden figures and painted them before moving them into the room. However, the whole room was empty, without any wooden people. Besides a bed and quilt, there was no basic furniture.


    Muyu looked around, but still found no sign of a wooden man. He looked at the bed that could accommodate two people. The bed was also made of camphor wood. The edge of the bed was very low, and the sheet hung down to the ground, covering the condition of the bed.


    Maybe it was because of the door opening, and a wind was blowing the sheets. It looked like someone was stirring the sheets under the bed.


    "No, those wooden people are hiding under the bed, are they?" Xiao Shuai muttered.


    Muyu is not sure, but it''s hard to say that there are more than a dozen wooden people under the bed. If there are more than two or three wooden people, they can''t be filled. After all, those wooden people are almost the same size as real people.


    He slowly walked into the bed, squatted down, slowly lifted the sheets, and looked at the bottom of the bed


    there was only a toolbox without a cover under the bed, and two pairs of cloth shoes, nothing else.


    The wooden man was not under the bed, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    Muyu pulls out the tool box. There are only ordinary planers and cutters in the toolbox. It looks brand new and looks like a new one."Muyu, don''t you feel the existence of array pattern?" Long Teng asked.


    Mu Yu shakes his head. If there is an array here, it is impossible to hide him from the master of the array Rune gate.


    That mysterious guy set up a heart lost array for all the villagers. This lost heart array is not worth mentioning in front of Mu Yu. Mu Yu can also determine that the opponent''s array skill is not high, which is just better than the Zhongtian disciple of the array clan.


    Chen Erzhuang is a mortal. Where did he move those wooden people?


    "Are there any secret devices? The wooden men may have gone somewhere else. " Said Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu looks around, this kind of house is independent, there is no hidden grid, even if there is, it is impossible to hide so many wooden people underground. He distributed his spiritual power to the ground and found that the ground was just hard land.


    "Creak"


    a gust of wind blew from the outside of the house, but suddenly there was a creepy creaking sound inside the house. Moreover, the sound was from


    Muyu suddenly raised his head to look at the ceiling. It doesn''t matter, Rao is also shocked by his superb cultivation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Those missing wooden people are all hanging on the beam!


    "My mother!" Xiao Shuai retracted Mu Yu''s clothes.


    These wooden people are so carved, especially after coloring, if you don''t look at the wooden eyes, they are just like real people.


    Each wooden man is tied with a hemp rope around his neck and is free to hang down. It is more than four meters high from the ground! The other end of the rope is firmly tied to the beam, and the "creaking" sound is due to the friction between the hemp rope and the beam.


    At first glance, the wooden men seemed to be hanging from the beams.


    Muyu settled down and thought that he would rather fight with the ghost gate people for hundreds of rounds than see this strange scene. Even when he was in the Shaying demon king''s dungeon, he was not so nervous when facing so many Yin corpses.


    Because it''s certain where the Yin corpse comes from. According to Xiao Shuai''s words, the Yin corpse is still a little cute. However, the wooden man doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He just hangs on his head and swings slightly, but Muyu doesn''t notice when he comes in!


    The house is a kind of old-fashioned beam. The roof is very high, and the wooden man is also very high. It is more than four meters above the ground. As soon as Muyu comes in, he only looks around the room, but he never notices any abnormality on the beam.


    When he looked up, he saw dozens of people in shroud shaking, which was really shocking.


    "You are too timid, little mouse. It''s useless for some wooden people to frighten you into this way." Long Teng laughs.


    "If there''s anything delicious here, I''m certainly timid." Xiao Shuai muttered.


    In the past, when I met the soul of the dead, I always showed courage. That''s because there are delicious things like array base to attract it. The temptation of delicious food can make me more brave and fearless. But there is nothing to eat here, so I can''t lift my courage any more.


    Mu Yu was also scared. He said: "Damn it, is it a prank? If you hang wooden men on the beam of a house, and he sleeps at night and watches them sleep, won''t he have nightmares? "


    He thought he had a lot of courage, and he saw many strange things, such as dead people, Yin corpses, and souls! However, it is the first time that the wooden man is hung on the beam.


    "Strange, these people do not have the smell of wood, Muyu, did you not find it?" Long Teng said strangely.


    Long Teng such a reminder, Muyu suddenly wake up. No wonder he didn''t find where the wooden man was when he came in. It was this reason! Wooden man has no wood characteristics!


    The wooden feather flashed and floated and stopped beside the wooden people. All the wooden people were shaking slightly, but they didn''t collide.


    He touched the arm of a pale young woman. The statue of the young woman looked sick, but it was still made of wood, but there was a strange vitality in the wood, as if to live.


    This strange vitality conceals the smell of wood, making them not like wood.


    Muyu can clearly feel that the vitality comes from the hemp rope on their neck, but there is no strange thing attached to the other end of the rope, which means that the rope itself is strange.


    Mu Yu looked at it carefully, and found that it was not hemp rope at all, but a kind of yellow material that had never been seen before. It was not a plant. It flowed with vitality that did not know where it came from.


    "There are no ladders in this room. How did a mortal in Chen Er Zhuang hang them up?"


    Muyu wandered among all the wooden people curiously, trying to find out something unusual from them. Unfortunately, the wooden man had nothing special except floating.


    But at this time, Muyu saw a familiar wooden man!


    Old Xu tou!


    "Why is the statue of uncle here?" Muyu is extremely surprised. If it wasn''t for the wooden man''s eyes not colored, he would have thought that Xu himself had been hanged here!


    Muyu thought that these wooden people were carved at will, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    He looked at all the wooden people again and found that, except for the pale young woman, the rest of them were old men and women, who seemed to have stepped into the coffin with half a foot.


    The most important thing is that Muyu finds that the old woman with age spots carved by one of the guys in the afternoon is missing!


    "Wait, these people are not all dying people, are they?" Mu Yu guessed in his heart, and then he shook the coward who complained in his arms, "Shuai, how long do you think the uncle who receives us can live?"


    Xiao Shuai is just like a king of hell. Whoever dies will not survive. But Muyu warned it before, don''t casually say who is going to die, so Xiaoshuai basically won''t be garrulous in this respect.


    "The old man who said I was a mouse? He should die tomorrow. He is in poor health and can only hold on until then. " Xiao Shuai said discontentedly. He still has a grudge against him."What? What''s wrong with him? " Muyu didn''t notice the problem of Laoxu''s head at the beginning. He was only interested in uncovering the lost heart array in his head. He didn''t care about other things. He thought that the vitality of his head was still very strong!


    "It''s not a disease. He should have lived well, at least for another ten years? But the array skill is the losing heart array. Didn''t you notice it? It sucked the life of that guy Said Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu frowned. At that time, he thought that the pattern of the missing heart array under the cloth was different, but he didn''t care. Now it seems that he has neglected something.


    When I came to the statue of Lao Xu tou, I found that the wooden man in front of him seemed more and more lifelike, and even his chest


    was undulating! Does Xu''s wooden man breathe?


    "Is it going to live?" Mu Yu thinks things are more and more bizarre. When he helps old Xu head check his body, he doesn''t notice the abnormal phenomena.


    "Wait, I seem to remember that. Let me see... " Xiao Shuai put out his head, put out a paw, gently stabbed "old Xu''s head" arm, and suddenly showed a surprised expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I know. It''s not a battle technique any more, but a very special kind of witchcraft. I remember seeing it somewhere. Anyway, it''s not clear. The lost heart array is only used to induce the magic arts. Oh, it''s the same as Gu Shu, which can''t be lost! Even I couldn''t see it at that time! " Xiao Shuai was a little surprised.


    "Witchcraft?"


    Muyu once heard master say this kind of thing. This kind of thing is like cultivating poisonous insects in a person''s body. It is used to punish a person and let him do things obediently. Otherwise, he will live and die. But it''s not clear how mu Yu is. He hasn''t experienced witchcraft.


    "This magic trick is to transfer the vitality of old Xu''s head to this wooden man." Xiao Shuai stretched out his hand and pulled the face of "Lao Xu tou" and said solemnly.


    "Do you mean the wooden man will live, and then the old man will die?"


    Muyu is very angry. He is always grateful for the kind people. Although the way of Laoxu''s speech is ridiculous, Mu Yu can''t watch him die.


    "I don''t know. It seems that the wooden man''s role is to replace the old man, and then to hide some things. It''s not very clear. I don''t know how to get rid of this magic trick. "


    "Hiding something? wait! I think there''s something wrong with it. "


    Muyu remembered. At that time, old Xu tou said that Mr. Zhao did not kill all the people, but said, "I will meet each of you and your descendants the day you die." is that why he did not kill others?


    To take the villagers'' lives in another way?


    Old master Zhao died of natural senility. He ran out of the valley and took his descendants away. And the guy who wants to take someone else and their offspring, has to wait for someone else to die?


    Is it the soul of natural death that the guy can''t collect, so he thought of another way to make these people die quickly?


    Mu Yu felt a chill in his heart, which was somewhat similar to the Guimen people.


    When he was still imprisoned in the valley, he went out with the dead wood father to cure the mortals who had been plagued. Later, he found out that the plague was deliberately spread by the people of the Guimen, in order to collect the soul of natural death to refine the nine battle of taking away the house, which was used to deal with the White Ape demon king.


    Does this guy who wants to get the triple heaven want to collect the souls of natural death and refine some strange things?


    "No, we have to find a way to stop it. It seems that the purpose of carving these wooden people is to transfer the villagers'' lives to wooden people and create the illusion of villagers'' natural death. " Muyu shook his fist.


    "By the way, Muyu, and the coffin hanging on the beam in front of us. Do you want to go and see what''s weird?" Long Teng reminds way.


    "Damn it, big earthworm! Do you have to deal with the coffin? " The little Marshal swearing and swearing, he didn''t seem to like those things very much.


    But Muyu had already fallen down. He closed the door of the room again and went to the front yard.


    Chen Erzhuang has gone to do funeral for others, so the shop is closed. Muyu walked into the store from the yard and found it was very dark and there was no light.


    Shop and yesterday is no different, that strange coffin is still hanging on the beam by the rope.


    Muyu''s shadow sword lit up the blue light, which made the whole room more gloomy. He carefully fell on the side of the coffin, slowly slid open the coffin, and with the help of the blue light of the split shadow sword, he looked into the coffin


    there was a wrinkled old man lying in the coffin!


    Muyu looked at the old man carefully. Naturally, he didn''t know the dead man. But when he turned his eyes to the old man''s right hand, he found that the old man had only four fingers!"Wait a minute. He has only four fingers in his right hand. I remember old Xu tou said that Mr. Zhao has only four fingers in his left hand. This is Mr. Zhao?" Muyu exclaimed.


    The light of the shadow sword shines on the old man Zhao''s face, showing a miserable green appearance.


    Muyu doesn''t understand why the body of Mr. Zhao is here, but he suddenly hears a breath, which is actually uploaded from Mr. Zhao!


    "Lying trough, is he not dead yet?" Xiao Shuai gave a strange cry to drill into the wooden feather clothes again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    In a gloomy coffin shop, it''s a bit evil to find a coffin containing dead people. Which coffin shop sells coffins with dead people? What''s more, there is a dead man who doesn''t seem to be dead at the moment!


    Xiao Shuai tried to drill into the wooden feather clothes, leaving only half of his head outside.


    "Is he still alive?" Long Teng stood on Mu Yu''s shoulder, surprised. He was more daring than Xiaoshuai.


    Mu Yu shook his head and said: "there is no vitality in the body, only a stream of Yin Qi is supporting it. It should be dead."


    For the perception of vitality, Muyu is the most influential person. He knows how death is reflected in a person''s body. The passing of life force cannot be concealed from Muyu''s eyes.


    Mu Yu looks at Zhao''s whole body, trying to find a special place from him. Old master Zhao is very old. The wrinkles on his face look like a pool of mud. He still has a few small whiskers. His shroud is very new. I''m afraid it is the only new clothes he wears in his old age. Except for the slight fluctuation of his chest, there is nothing unusual about it.


    "Muyu, you don''t want to take off their shroud, do you?" Xiao Shuai asked in disgust.


    Muyu doesn''t pay attention to Xiaoshuai. He doesn''t understand why Chen Erzhuang offered the body of the old man to his own store. Why is it so strange that a business of dead people offers a dead man?


    He carefully swung Mr. Zhao''s neck. Suddenly, he saw two thin blood holes behind his ears, as if bitten by some monsters. The blood on the wound had not solidified.


    "Shuai, can you see what bit him?" Mu Yu asked.


    Xiao Shuai put his head in disgust and looked at it carefully: "can you use the night pearl for illumination? I have to use the green light of the shadow sword. I''m scared. "


    Muyu is dumbfounded and quickly takes out the night pearl. The soft white light immediately illuminates the whole gloomy coffin and disperses the green light.


    Looking at the wound carefully, Xiao Shuai gave a light "Yi", then he stretched out his little paw and pressed on the head of Mr. Zhao. He suddenly retracted his claws, and his eyebrows were all wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yu asked curiously.


    "Disgusting! The old man has no brain Said the handsome young man.


    "A little conscience, will you? When people are dead, do you still scold them? " Long Teng scolded.


    "I mean, the old man''s brain was eaten by something! After eating the old man''s brain, that kind of thing is equivalent to the old man''s brain, and can control the old man''s words and deeds. " Xiao Shuai rubbed his paws on the wooden feather. He never complained when he went to find the spirit in the monster''s stomach. Now he has to wipe his hands when he touches a dead man. I don''t know when he will develop the habit of cleanliness.


    "Why is there such a disgusting thing?" Muyu also felt that it was very difficult to accept. He ate his brain alive, and then controlled him? What kind of monster is this?


    "Can we get out of here?" Xiao Shuai shrinks to Mu Yu''s arms. He is not interested in the dead except that eating can make him go forward bravely.


    "Shuai, do you know what monster it is?" Muyu has never heard of eating brain control.


    "Forget it. I feel familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember." Xiao Shuai mumbled.


    Muyu carefully searched around, but still did not find any abnormality in the shop. He remembered that the funeral that Chen Er Zhuang had gone to buy at the moment was in the next village. He felt it necessary for him to go and see.


    For the funeral of the dead, Xiao Shuai doesn''t like it either. However, Long Teng tells him that there will be a lot of delicious food at the funeral, so he is immediately interested in coming.


    A stealth array is displayed, and the wooden feather is hidden above the village. It''s easy to find out which one is going to do the funeral, because the paper money is flying all over the sky, the same name of sadness and music, and the sound of crying can''t be ignored.


    When Muyu arrived, the family was preparing for a funeral.


    At a glance, he saw Chen Er Zhuang, who was at the front of the team. His face was solemn and even sad. This was his professional expression. Lao Xu once said that he had never seen Chen Er Zhuang smile.


    Chen Er Zhuang''s body exudes a kind of Yin Qi, which is similar to that of the disorderly burial valley. This breath last time Muyu went to his shop, Muyu didn''t notice it. It seems that the mysterious guy is probably hiding in Chen Erzhuang.


    The number of people to be buried is not very large, about 70 or 80. People who want to be so old as Mr. Zhao need to be buried by the whole village. However, Xinghua''s mother is obviously not as old as Mr. Zhao, but the queue is very long.


    Since the incident of Mr. Zhao, the villagers in the vicinity no longer dare to bury their dead relatives in heaven, but bury them in the mountains.


    The hillside is not high. The place where most rural people bury their relatives is their own field on the mountain.


    The whole funeral lasted for about two hours. Xiao Shuai was always scolding the big swindler, because he didn''t see any delicious food, only some sacrifice, which was not in the eyes of Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu has been paying attention to Chen Erzhuang''s trend, but Chen Erzhuang has not moved any hands and feet. He only does what he should do, says what he should say, and doesn''t have any extra actions. Even when the coffin is buried in the soil, he backs away, without any help, and only lets his four assistants join hands.The four guys didn''t do much, so they just picked up their shovels and filled in the soil, that''s all. After that, Chen Erzhuang called his friends down the mountain and went back to the house, leaving the grieving family members to stay for a while.


    "Do you think something''s wrong?" Long Teng asked.


    Mu Yu shakes his head. I''m afraid the biggest problem is that nothing is wrong.


    He followed Chen Er Zhuang back to the store. The four assistants went straight into the backyard in silence and continued to carve wooden figures. Chen Erzhuang locked himself into the room.


    I don''t know what he is doing alone with so many lifelike hanging wooden people in the whole room. Is he staring at the small one?


    But after they returned to the store, the breath disappeared inexplicably.


    Muyu pondered for a long time, and finally decided to go back to see the situation of old Xu tou. After all, according to Xiao Shuai''s death announcement, I''m afraid old Xu''s life will not be long.


    Old Xu is still busy in the field, until Mu Yu calls him, he quickly throws down the hoe and runs over.


    "My lord? What''s in such a hurry? " Old Xu''s face was full of smiles and vigorous, and he could not see that he was going to die tomorrow evening.


    Mu Yu looks at Lao Xu''s head, and doesn''t find anything wrong with him.


    Xiao Shuai said that the evil witchcraft transferred the vitality of old Xu''s head to the wooden man, but Muyu found that the vitality of old Xu''s head was still very strong. What''s the matter?


    "Uncle, are you ok? Is there anything wrong with your body? " Mu Yu asked anxiously.


    Old Xu chuckled and said, "there''s nothing wrong with me, but I''ve got rheumatism again. If I get old, I''ll get used to it."


    Muyu looked at the sky and said, "uncle, don''t work today. I''ll check your body when you go back."


    When he heard this, he was flattered and said, "ah, good! Thank you very much


    Although he didn''t understand why the immortal master suddenly wanted to help him check his body, Lao Xu ran quickly to pick up the hoe and followed Muyu back. Along the way, I saw that other villagers were all old Xu, with their heads up and their chests up, walking with the immortal master, but he was so beautiful.


    "Shuai, are you sure you''re right?"


    Muyu carefully helped old Xu head to check his body, and found that in addition to the common rheumatism and dry smoke leading to shortness of breath and chest tightness, there was nothing abnormal. Mu Yu still doesn''t see any phenomenon of vitality passing away from his head.


    "His vitality and wooden man are of the same origin, which is a very common situation of Gu Shu. Basically, you can''t see any sign before the onset of the disease, but once it happens, you can''t help it." Said Xiao Shuai seriously.


    The old Xu head next to him was confused. He asked in a low voice, "Lord Muyu, is my rheumatism OK?"


    "Rheumatism is OK, but it''s dying." Xiao Shuai said simply and simply.


    Xu''s head turned white with a Shua. He asked nervously, "Mu Yu is big, my Lord, am I going to die?"


    Mu Yu glared at Xiao Shuai and quickly comforted him: "don''t worry, uncle. Don''t listen to it nonsense. I''ll help you cure rheumatism."


    Since met, Muyu simply good people to do the end. Rheumatism, which afflicts many elderly people, is actually a simple massage for mu Yu. Because the meridians in mortals can''t bear the spiritual power directly, Muyu uses a few thin wooden needles to pierce Laoxu''s head''s knee, and then uses this as a guide to indirectly introduce his own spiritual power and remove the moisture.


    "Lord Mu Yu treated me personally. I must have accumulated a lot of virtue in my last life. Ha ha!" Old Xu said in a soft voice.


    "Well, it''s ok if it''s OK. Don''t smoke dry tobacco in the future. It''s bad for the lung."


    Muyu then stabbed his chest with a wooden needle, letting the needle stretch out tiny roots in his body, absorbing all the harmful substances that Laoxu''s lung could not discharge out of dry smoke with the root whiskers, and then discharged them by the wood needle.


    He can only do this, Xiao Shuai''s death declaration has never been biased, and he is not sure how to deal with it now. The cause has not been found out, and there is no right remedy.


    After Mu Yu helped him with the massage, Lao Xu made a few jumps. He found that the pain that had bothered him for many years had disappeared. He took a few more breaths, and found that his chest tightness and shortness of breath were gone. His face was suddenly happy and he walked with wind.


    As it was getting late, old Xu ran to cook. His wife died early, and his only daughter married to a neighboring village, so they lived alone.


    In order to show his flexibility, he trotted all the way, for fear that others would not know that his rheumatism was cured.


    "I still have a chicken stewed in my pot. Wait a minute, just a moment!"


    Xu tou brought up some dishes, and Xiao Shuai enjoyed himself the most. Anyway, he never refused to eat.


    Only Muyu has no appetite. He thinks that he must find a way to lead out the mysterious guy behind Chen Erzhuang. That guy can eat other people''s brains, how to think, how disgusting!"Lord Muyu, please eat it quickly. If it''s not enough, I''ll do it again." Old Xu head sits opposite Mu Yu to say.


    "Uncle, you can recall in detail the scene that old master Zhao crawled out of the coffin that day. He buried the valley in disorder. Oh, no, there are other strange places around the heaven burial Valley, such as smell, sound and so on." Muyu doesn''t know much about the mysterious guy now. He doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Let me see, voice? It seems that there is nothing special. Maybe at that time, it was like something was rumbling at the bottom of the sky burial valley. I thought it was underground lightning and thunder! Smell? Oh, yes! There is a very bad musty smell, which makes people nauseous. " Said old Xu.


    "The sound of lightning and thunder?" Muyu frowns. What happens at the bottom of the sky burial Valley?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "Why the thunder and lightning? If you do too many bad things, will you be struck by thunder after you die? " Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    "Shuai, don''t interrupt me. Keep talking, old man." Muyu said.


    "Yes, the sound of lightning and thunder is more like the sound of thunder rolling in the clouds, and the ground was shaking slightly at that time. Because the sky burial Valley is originally a very strange place, and all kinds of strange noises often occur. It is said that the king of Yan is opening the door of ghosts to meet the dead ghost. We are used to it, so we don''t care. " Said old Xu, with his head tilted.


    "Is that rumble very often in the sky burial Valley?"


    Muyu felt that things were getting more and more strange. He threw a coffin into the sky burial Valley, and the thunder and lightning sparked all the way. What was the trouble? But Muyu went down to have a look a few days ago, and found nothing. Did they not go to the same disorderly burial Valley?


    "Not very often! Anyway, every time a dead person is sent to the sky burial Valley, there will be that kind of thunder and lightning under the sky burial valley. We all think it is normal. But when old Zhao was sent in that day, the roar was especially loud. " Lao Xu said with great certainty.


    Mu Yu is puzzled about what kind of place luanju is. For a long time, the villagers in the vicinity threw the coffin directly into the valley, but Muyu did not find a figure at the bottom of the valley, not to mention the thunder and lightning.


    Is it really the dead that can make the random burial Valley change?


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    Mu Yu holds his chin. He thought it was related to the ghost gate people, but he didn''t find any trace of the ghost gate people. However, it is not known who the mysterious guy behind Chen Erzhuang is, so he doesn''t know where to start.


    "No matter what his problem is, he has the strength to work when he is full." It''s delicious.


    Lao Xu pushes all the meat to Xiao Shuai for fear of neglecting the Xianjia pet.


    "Anyway, we don''t dare to go back to tianbury valley now. We don''t think about old man Zhao..."


    Old Xu was just talking about it, but then he stopped suddenly. He swayed twice, and then he fell under the chair with a bang.


    This sudden situation makes Muyu unexpected!


    Mu Yu rushed to him and helped him up. He asked eagerly, "are you OK, uncle?"


    Old Xu''s face turned red, as if he was choked by something, but there was nothing on his neck.


    "I, I am so sad It''s like someone''s pinching my neck It took him a long time to say this, and then he became very windy and difficult to breathe.


    "The wood man''s magic has worked on him." Xiao Shuai swallowed the last mouthful of meat, not surprised at all.


    Mu Yu is surprised. He thinks of the wooden men in Chen Erzhuang''s shop. Is it true that Xu''s life has been transferred to the wooden man, as Xiao Shuai said?


    Muyu put Lao Xu''s head on the bed. Xiao Shuai jumped to his chest and knocked his head. After listening for a while, he said to Mu Yu seriously: "you see, I have already said that this kind of magic is very evil and can''t be prevented."


    "I, will I die?" Old Xu asked in horror. He was out of breath when he spoke, and the wrinkles on his face were wrinkled.


    "Don''t worry, not yet." Said Xiao Shuai seriously. The old Xu''s face just relaxed. The little Marshal wanted to die and added: "you will die tomorrow evening."


    Old Xu''s eyes widened and he was completely frightened.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Uncle, don''t worry, I won''t let you die! " Mu Yu pulled Xiao Shuai''s tail and told him not to say anything unpleasant.


    This guy just can''t keep his mouth shut. He always says something sad.


    The breath of old Xu''s head is getting weaker and weaker. At this time, Muyu also feels that the vitality of his head is disappearing.


    "He looks like he''s been hung up like this. Do we want to save him by going to Chen Er Zhuang''s shop and cutting off the wooden man''s neck there?" Long Teng guessed.


    "It''s no use. Cutting it may just make his face not so red. He will still die tomorrow evening." Xiao Shuai shook his head.


    "What are you waiting for? Cut the rope first, so that he doesn''t have to suffer so much. " Muyu turns around and goes to Chen Erzhuang''s house.


    But he said: "wait a minute, I have a way to ease his pain temporarily. Old man, you are lucky to meet me. Bear the pain and it''ll be all right at once. "


    Shuai stretched out his little hand, and his fingertips popped out his claws as thin as cicada wings. Although this claw looks very thin, it is very sharp. It is usually used to cut the armor of monsters, or to cut food for cooking. In addition, it is basically not used.


    One of its claws gently poked into Xu''s throat without any resistance. This claw is thin and sharp. The skin of ordinary people is not worth mentioning in front of it. It is easy to penetrate. At the same time, a halo of moonlight appears on the sharp claw of Xiao Shuai, covering the throat of Xu''s head."Hiss"


    Lao Xu took a breath suddenly, his red face gradually faded, and then he sat up and gasped.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Xu said with gratitude on his face.


    "Well, thank me." Xiao Shuai has already taken back his claws and jumped back to Mu Yu''s shoulder.


    "Thank you very much." Old Xu said quickly.


    Although there is no need to suffer any more, his breath is still very weak, and his vitality is still fading away.


    Muyu looks at the white halo around his head and neck. He knows that it is not a long-term plan for Xiao Shuai to do so. If he wants to save Lao Xu tou and the villagers who will be deprived of their lives, he must bring the man behind Chen Erzhuang to justice.


    "Uncle, you are resting here now. Don''t go anywhere until we come back!" Muyu has already flashed out of old Xu''s home and flew to Chen Er Zhuang''s shop.


    At the moment, it was already dark, and lanterns were lit in every household. But when Muyu stops over the courtyard of Chen Er Zhuang, he finds that there is no light in Chen Er Zhuang''s house.


    Although the moon is hanging in the treetops tonight, it seems that it can''t shine on the yard selling dead people''s things. The whole courtyard where Chen Er Zhuang lived was not lit up. On the contrary, it was covered with a stream of Yin Qi, which made people feel cold.


    Muyu fell on the roof of the house where Chen Er Zhuang lived during the day. There were many wooden people hanging on the roof beam under his feet.


    Xiao Shuai has shrunk back to Mu Yu''s clothes. He pricks two small holes in Muyu''s clothes, just showing two small eyes.


    There was no sound of crickets around. The wind blew, and the wood feather clothes were blowing and hunting.


    Muyu gazed at the open yard. There were still some pieces of camphor wood and some unfinished wooden people in the yard, but the four assistants disappeared.


    A pungent, musty smell came from the corner of the yard. It was disgusting paint for the woodman.


    Muyu has fallen quietly and landed outside the door of Chen Er Zhuang''s house.


    He stretched out his array pattern and listened carefully to the movement around him. At the same time, his attention was all focused on Chen Erzhuang''s room.


    There is no sound in the room. Chen Erzhuang is just a mortal. If he has a rest, he should at least breathe. But Muyu doesn''t hear any regular sound. He carefully opened the door and found it was not locked.


    This is the second time that he came to this room today. To be honest, he and Xiao Shuai do not like to come to this gloomy place most of the night to check on the situation. However, for the sake of the lives of Xu tou and other villagers, he has to find a way to solve this problem.


    He looked in through the crack in the door. It was dark and he couldn''t see the situation clearly. He was about to push the door open when a pair of eyes appeared in the middle of the door!


    That pair of eyes actually twinkled in the dark. It was so abrupt that Muyu didn''t realize that there was any life in the room at the beginning.


    "Trough, NIMA!"


    Xiao Shuai originally made two holes in the wooden feather clothes to show its small eyes. Unexpectedly, he directly put the pair of eyes in the crack of Chen Erzhuang''s door, which made its hair explode.


    Muyu''s shadow sword is already across his chest, and the green light suddenly opens. The whole person retreats out and falls next to the wooden man who has not finished carving in the yard, and stares warily at Chen Erzhuang''s room.


    At the same time, he felt that the yard was suddenly shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere, which was so strong that he even smelled a hint of danger.


    "Cheep!"


    The door of Chen Er Zhuang''s room has been opened, and a figure comes out slowly. With the green light on the shadow sword, Mu Yu saw the figure in front of him, and his pupil shrank.


    It turned out to be Mr. Zhao who had been lying in the coffin of the shop in front of him!


    At the moment, Mr. Zhao showed a strange smile, his eyes are very cold, showing a sense of killing, not like a dying old man should have eyes.


    "What the hell are you? Why do you harm the innocent villagers here? " Muyu asked in a deep voice. He thought quickly, because he didn''t feel the human breath from each other, no vitality, no fluctuation of cultivation, nothing. It was as if the old master Zhao was a walking corpse.


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie."


    Mr. Zhao slowly raised his feet and stepped out of the room. He walked slowly towards Mu Yu without speaking. His mouth was full of strange laughter, which sounded gloomy.


    Muyu only feels the cold killing intention on the other side, but he doesn''t feel dangerous. The real danger comes from something waiting for an opportunity in the dark, rather than the person who comes back from the dead.


    He didn''t take the lead in trying to figure out the situation.


    But Mr. Zhao suddenly pulled out a file and stabbed it at Mu Yu. The file was used to polish wood, not very sharp.


    "Well?"


    Muyu''s body tilted and easily dodged. The old master Zhao''s skill was too late. Although his eyes showed fierce light, his hand was light and floating, which was no different from that of ordinary people. He thought that ordinary young people could escape. What''s the matter?Mr. Zhao didn''t hit him with a knife and almost fell to the ground. But he did not give up, still Jie Jie ground strange smile, trembling to take a file to stab toward wood feather.


    "This is just an ordinary person. Isn''t that mysterious guy so weak?"


    Muyu, a distracted monk, felt funny when he confronted old master Zhao. He felt that he could smooth this guy down with a shock. However, because the other side was mortal in the end, he still didn''t put a heavy hand on him. He just slapped Mr. Zhao on the back neck to make him dizzy.


    However, Mr. Zhao just fell to the ground by wooden feather without any sign of fainting. He slowly got up and walked towards Muyu with perseverance.


    "Forget it. It''s just a mortal." Muyu doesn''t want to tangle with Mr. Zhao. He came here to take those wooden people down from the beam.


    With a little tiptoe, he has already rushed into the room where Chen Er Zhuang lives, and the shadow sword has already illuminated the whole room.


    Mu Yu raised his head, but the beam was already empty!


    All the wooden people are gone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Those lifelike wooden people are still hanging on the beam during the day, but when Muyu comes at night, they are all gone!


    An inexplicable cold air suddenly hit from the room, as if the temperature suddenly dropped to below zero, and the ground under foot began to frost.


    Since Mu Yu came here, he felt that something was wrong with the whole yard. There was a strong breath that was not weaker than him in the dark. When he entered the room, the breath became more and more obvious, and seemed to be close to him!


    Right behind him!


    "Hiss!"


    Muyu''s shadow sword suddenly stabbed at the back. It seems that it has penetrated into someone''s body, making a strange dull sound.


    He turned his head and looked, but he met the old face of old master Zhao, and his shadow sword had already pierced his chest!


    Mu Yu is surprised and quickly pulls back the sword. The whole person has already flashed to the door. However, the door slammed automatically!


    The fierce sword Qi crisscrossed and fell on the door.


    According to the law, his sword spirit is very strong. This ordinary door can''t stop him, and he will be rolled into powder without touching him. However, the darkness suddenly comes with a more sinister breath, which will count Muyu''s sword Qi at the moment!


    Muyu was blocked by an ordinary door!


    He turned and looked at the old master Zhao who had just appeared behind him. He was very puzzled. When old master Zhao attacked him, he was obviously slow as a tortoise, but how could he suddenly run behind him?


    Old master Zhao was dressed in a shroud, and a blood hole was stabbed in his chest, but there was no blood flow. He even did not frown. He still raised the file and walked towards Muyu.


    "I''ll see what''s troubling me!"


    Muyu''s hands turned into Taoist array patterns. The bright array patterns scattered around him and radiated in all directions. However, the light emitted by the array patterns was seriously limited around the wooden feather. The room was still very dark as if it could swallow the light.


    "Hide your head and hide your tail, don''t you dare to come out?" Wood feather cold drink way.


    No one answered him, only old master Zhao came slowly, holding a stupid file to kill him.


    Muyu frowns. In addition to acting like a mortal, Mr. Zhao is very strange. He is stabbed by Muyu and has nothing to do with it. It''s like a manipulated corpse. It doesn''t feel pain. It just carries out the killing orders mechanically.


    But it''s ridiculous for a mortal with a file to kill Mu Yu during the distraction period!


    Muyu knows that Mr. Zhao is no longer saved. However, since the other party is unable to pose a threat to his life, he does not intend to destroy the body of Mr. Zhao. The present Mr. Zhao is just a controlled puppet.


    The room was getting colder and colder, and the cold air even intruded into the wooden feather protected by psychic power, which made him very uncomfortable.


    He had to find the mysterious guy hiding in the dark as soon as possible.


    "Yin Qi, show off in front of me


    The wood spirit sword appeared beside Mu Yu and instantly turned into a big tree in the sky. The branches firmly bound old master Zhao, and the remaining leaves began to give off a stronger dead breath, which immediately shrouded the room.


    "Wow


    Like the tide dissipated in general, those strange Yin Qi was defeated in the most pure dead air. The branches of Muling are too strong to resist the evil plants. All the Yin Qi is swallowed up by the wood spirit, and the whole dark room is instantly lit up by the array pattern of wooden feather.


    The branches disappeared, leaving only one branch tied to Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao kept struggling, and his Yin Qi began to be absorbed by Muling.


    Then the old man gradually weakened and stopped struggling. The fierce light in his eyes disappeared, his head drooped, and his chest gradually stopped fluctuating.


    There was nothing in the room, or there was only one bed. Only the wooden man on the beam was missing. The breath that made wooden feather feel dangerous had disappeared.


    Muyu put Mr. Zhao''s body on the bed and walked to the door.


    "Bang!"


    Muyu kicks the door open and goes to the yard. The array pattern under his feet has already covered the whole yard instantly, illuminating every corner of the yard.


    The whole courtyard had disappeared and seemed very quiet.


    "What is it? How strange? " Muyu thought for a long time and walked to the shop in front of Chen Er Zhuang.


    However, the whole shop is very normal, except for the gloomy, it is no different from the daytime.


    The white moonlight shines on the top of the mountain, so that the plants on the mountain are covered with a layer of silver frost. The five figures walked in a hurry on the mountain path, passed by the fields and ridges, and finally stopped in front of a new grave.


    These five people are Chen Erzhuang and his four companions!


    And this grave is the dead person who presided over the funeral of the five of them. No one expected that they would come back here again in the middle of the night.The four men had shovels in their hands, and without a word began to shovel the earth, but in less than a quarter of an hour, the coffins buried during the day appeared in front of them.


    If anyone were here, they would be shocked to find that there was a slow breath coming from the coffin, as if the people buried inside were still alive!


    Four guys jumped down and lifted the coffin out.


    Chen Erzhuang''s face looked very pale in the moonlight. He went to open the coffin quickly. Inside the coffin was an old woman with an orange skin.


    The old woman is a pure dead man, wearing a new shroud, her chest does not fluctuate, the breath is not from her body. As like as two peas,


    Chen grozhuang groped inside the coffin, then suddenly struck the bottom of the coffin and turned the old woman to the bottom. What''s more, the back turned out to be exactly the same as the old man.


    The man opened his eyes, but his eyes were still like wood. He was a woodman carved in the daytime!


    But at the moment, the wooden man''s chest is constantly fluctuating, and there are faint signs of life!


    Chen Erzhuang actually did something for the coffin, made a dark grid, and hid the old woman''s wooden man behind the real dead!


    Chen Erzhuang took out a pen from his bag and dipped it in the red pigment used to color the wooden man.


    He randomly points the pen on the wooden man''s two eyes. The red pigment drops in the wooden man''s eyes, but does not make the wooden man''s eyes red, but turns into black normal eyes!


    A stream of Yin Qi shot out of the wooden man''s eyes and spread all over his body in an instant. Then the wooden man suddenly twitched slightly and became the same as the old woman just now, and still survived!


    The wooden man slowly sat up from the bottom of the coffin, her eyes still looked a little confused, as if she did not know where she was.


    Chen Erzhuang said numbly, "go home and meet your descendants."


    Suddenly, the wooden man''s eyes became as black as ink. She nodded and crawled out of the coffin, then slowly went down the mountain in the moonlight.


    The four servants of Chen Erzhuang have already filled the tomb again and piled it into a new one. The only strange thing is that they did not bury the coffin in, but lifted the coffin and left with Chen Erzhuang.


    Old Xu head sits on his bed, he obeys Mu Yu''s advice, and still dare not get out of bed. Just now, what Xiao Shuai said scared him. He didn''t want to die.


    "Hasn''t lord Muyu lifted my curse yet?" Old Xu head trembled to think, suddenly some regret that he had told Muyu those words.


    But he remembered that Mu Yu was very polite to him when he was young. He also cured his rheumatism and shortness of breath and chest tightness for many years. He thought that Muyu would not harm him.


    He coughed twice, and his addiction to smoking broke out again.


    After a long hesitation, he got out of bed and went to the hall. His house was so small that the halls and rooms had no doors at all, just a broken curtain.


    He found his own dry cigarette in the corner of the hall. He took the torch out of his pocket and took a breath. The torch gave out a yellow flame. He ignited the dry smoke and took a strong puff.


    "Although Mr. Mu Yu said not to smoke again, if Lord Yan really wants to take me away, I have to make myself less sad." Xu slowly sat back on his chair and puffed out smoke.


    White smoke drifted in the dark and disappeared.


    He still has a white halo on his neck, and the aura given to him by Xiao Shuai has not dissipated. He felt his neck curiously, but the white halo seemed to be absent and could not be touched.


    "The little mouse of the immortal family is very powerful. Ouch, if only our rhubarb had half of its shrewdness." Then he thought about how this circle was just like the collar he gave rhubarb. But he didn''t care. It would be nice to keep his life.


    Old Xu took another puff of dry tobacco, hoping that the young man Mu Yu saved his life, and everyone was happy.


    The crop pests in the field have been removed by Muyu, and his rheumatism has been cured. There is nothing better in the world than this.


    Old Xu''s idea is very simple. He is usually a person who is easy to satisfy.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    The rhubarb dog in the yard suddenly barked, which was quite fierce. When he thought of his yelling rhubarb, he could not help admiring the little mouse who could only talk.


    He has lived alone for so many years, and only rhubarb is with him. Unfortunately, rhubarb can''t speak. If only rhubarb could speak as well as mice, it could also help him to relieve his boredom.


    "Rhubarb, don''t yell!" Lao Xu''s voice came out.


    But the barking of the rhubarb did not stop, and a familiar footstep sounded outside the door.


    "Why? Lord Muyu, are you back? " Old Xu quickly knocked off the dry smoke, and then blew the smoke in the room, because Muyu told him not to smoke just now.He ran to open the door, but it was pushed in from the outside.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Xu was stunned! This man is not mu Yu!


    "You, you, you are..." Old Xu looked at the man in front of him in horror.


    Standing outside the door is another old Xu!


    "Don''t you know yourself?" There was a strange smile on the old Xu''s head outside the door. There was no difference between him and him. Only his eyes were as black as ink!


    The most incredible thing for Xu is that there is a white aura around his neck outside the door!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Muyu searched Chen Erzhuang''s coffin shop carefully, and almost opened the whole yard. However, he still found no sign that he could. The breathtaking Yin Qi just now was just a trap, waiting for him here deliberately.


    Obviously, the other party has already known that Muyu has come this time in the daytime, and has specially set up some traps to deal with Muyu.


    Ordinary practitioners may not be able to get rid of these strange stillness, but Muyu has absolute control over death, which is not worth mentioning, and can be easily solved by him.


    "Where will Chen Er Zhuang go if he is not at home at night?" Muyu pondered that what happened in the coffin shop was too strange for him to understand.


    "Why don''t we set up a few traps here to deal with that guy! Come back tomorrow and see what''s going on. " Said Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu nodded, and a little under his feet, countless dense array patterns crawled out with him as the center, and instantly disappeared into the whole courtyard of Chen Erzhuang. At the same time, the four array bases were distributed in four inconspicuous corners of the yard, covered by special array patterns.


    "Let''s go to the valley of random burial." Long Teng suggested.


    "Big earthworm, you are sick! What do you do in the pit of the dead if you don''t sleep at night Xiao Shuai broke a big curse.


    "What''s the matter? We are still in the dead man''s shop now Said the dragon.


    "That''s not the same! Let''s go back and see the old man. Don''t strangle him later. " Xiao Shuai has always been reluctant to see him.


    "Why do you care so much about him all of a sudden?" Long Teng curled his mouth.


    "People are good to eat and drink to entertain us. Of course, we have to care about them. Do you understand this? Do you know what conscience is? If something happened to the old man, would your conscience not hurt Xiao Shuai said with righteous words.


    "No. It''s delicious and delicious. I didn''t eat it Long Teng said lazily.


    "We really need to go back and see old man." Wood feather cloth finished the last array pattern said.


    "Wise move!"


    "And then go to the valley of random burial." Muyu said again.


    "Lying trough!"


    Muyu left Chen Erzhuang''s house, fell from the air and walked straight into the courtyard of laoxutou. The room was still lighted, and the rhubarb dog in the yard was lying on the ground. When he saw Mu Yu, he gave a friendly sob.


    He opened the door and walked to the inner room. Xu was shrinking on the bed, shivering. Seeing Mu Yu, he immediately seemed to have seen the Savior and quickly climbed down from the bed.


    "How are you, master? Can I live? " Old Xu''s face was very anxious.


    Muyu looked at the eager expression of old Xu''s head and sighed slightly in his heart, but he still squeezed out a smile and said, "uncle, don''t worry! I won''t let anything happen to you. "


    "That''s good. That''s good." Xu said with gratitude.


    "Nothing happened when I was away?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Something happened, something happened!" he said quickly


    "What happened?" Mu Yu is slightly surprised. He looks at Lao Xu''s head for a while. He doesn''t find that his head is injured and the white aura ring around his neck is still there. He is a little relieved.


    "as like as two peas in my face, he ran over to me. He told me a few rather baffling words and left." Old Xu clapped his head on his chest and said with fear.


    "as like as two peas? What did he say? "


    Mu Yu''s heart moved. He thought of the wooden man carved by the four assistants of Chen Erzhuang. At that time, there was the image of old Xu''s head, and he was breathing strangely, as if to live. But at that time, the wooden man''s eyes in the coffin shop had not been painted.


    "He said that since you want to find him and go to luanju Valley, he will wait for you in luanju Valley, and then he will leave."


    Old Xu''s face was terrified. When he talked about the random burial Valley, he also winced. At the beginning, the story of master Zhao''s death and rebirth in the valley can be clearly seen. It seems that the random burial Valley has become a nightmare for all the villagers.


    Muyu pondered for a moment and then said, "uncle, lock the door back. I''ll go to the valley of random burial."


    "OK." Old Xu head even busy road.


    But before Muyu turned around, Xiao Shuai had already jumped out and rushed to Xu''s head.


    "Shuai, what do you do?" Wood feather drinks a way, want to hold small Shuai''s tail, but small Shuai''s speed is very fast, even Mu Yu didn''t catch.


    "He''s a wooden man!" Shuai''s claws have been put out.


    A strong Yin Qi suddenly appeared on his head, which blocked the body of Xiao Shuai. However, the sharp claws of Xiao Shuai still passed through the Yin Qi and crossed the skin of his arm.


    The arm of Xu''s head that was cut by Xiao Shuai''s sharp claw is wood fiber!


    Muyu looked at Lao Xu''s head in surprise, then looked at Xiao Shuai, and said, "how can this wooden man look like Lao Xu''s head? Can you learn from old Xu? How do you tell that, Shuai? "At that time, Muyu could not detect the smell of Woodman in the shop of chenerzhuang. Those wooden people were not pure wood any more.


    "I can''t tell, but I''m sure I didn''t make the aura on his neck, and he didn''t smell of roast goose. He must be a fake!" Xiao Shuai hummed.


    "I don''t know anything. I''m only responsible for delivering messages."


    Old Xu''s expression is still that look of fear, not even a bit of cultivation. Then a stream of Yin Qi whirled under his feet, and the strange wave suddenly trembled, leading him to disappear in the room.


    "Is this guy here just to let me go to the valley of random burial?" Muyu wanted to stop the wooden man from leaving, but the wooden man disappeared too suddenly and had been prepared.


    "What are you doing! Go to the valley of random burial Xiao Shuai gets into Mu Yu''s clothes.


    "Didn''t you want to go? Why can''t you wait? " Long Teng asked curiously.


    "His roast goose is delicious and can''t die." The little Marshal said very sincerely.


    Mu Yu stepped out, and in an instant went to the valley of mass burial.


    However, the moon was shining brightly in the sky, but the reflection on the valley was pale.


    At the moment, the bottom of the valley is dark, and the moonlight is blocked by the fog, so it can''t penetrate into it.


    The wind was blowing fiercely on the mountain, blowing on the rock walls of the valley of mass burial, sending out bursts of sharp calls, like the whine of ghosts, which made people''s scalp numb.


    The Yin Qi in the valley is flowing slowly, forming a strange shape in the air, as if countless ghosts are fluttering, and it seems that the ghost is pulling something painfully.


    The five figures appeared in the valley of mass burial. Their shadows were drawn down in the moonlight like bamboo poles.


    It was Chen Erzhuang and his four assistants who carried the coffin that had just been dug out of the grave and came to the edge of the mass burial valley. Without any pause or words, they directly threw the coffin into the mass burial valley.


    The coffin made an arc at the edge of the valley and disappeared into the darkness under the valley.


    "Boom!"


    As if the thunder and lightning flashed, the whole valley vibrated slightly. The bottom of the valley seemed to have some strange changes, like the collapse of boulders and the roar of beasts. The temperature around was getting lower and lower, and even the top of the valley was covered with thick frost.


    After throwing the coffin, Chen Er Zhuang and his four assistants did not leave immediately. Instead, they jumped into the valley of mass burial!


    "Hiss!"


    A cold and domineering spirit suddenly rose from the bottom of luanshui Valley and turned into a ghost. It roared and danced in the sky above luanshui Valley, giving out a shrill and unbearable cry. Then, it gradually faded away, and the valley returned to calm again.


    After a while, the sky over the valley of random burial was like still water, and the wooden feather appeared on the valley.


    Just now, he saw Chen Er Zhuang and his four assistants from a distance. He also saw the scene of them throwing the coffin into the valley of mass burial and jumping down. At the moment when the coffin fell into the valley of mass burial, he heard the sound of lightning and thunder. The movement of thunder and lightning mentioned by Xu tou did exist.


    Step by step, he walked along the edge of the valley of random burial. With each step, the black-and-white array pattern of the roads rose like a lotus flower in full bloom and disappeared in the stone. At present this person obviously also knows some formation, Muyu must leave some back way for himself.


    "I want to see who you are!"


    After nine steps, he stopped, and the array technique used for retreat had quietly covered the cover of the valley of mass burial. Muyu looked at the dark abyss of the disorderly burial Valley and jumped down without hesitation.


    "Shua!"


    Wanzhang Guanghua blooms beside Muyu. There is no light under the dark and disorderly burial Valley at night. The mysterious man in the dark must know that he is here, so Muyu doesn''t need to hide anything.


    However, the Yin Qi of luanju Valley is the same as that of Chen Erzhuang''s family, which is constantly swallowing up the light, and suppressing the light on Muyu in a small range, which can''t shine too far. In this way, Muyu still can''t see the situation around.


    Whoa!


    The sound of thunder and lightning has disappeared. There is only the wind howling around, which reverberates in the whole valley of random burial. It seems that something is going to come out of the darkness, but on closer inspection, it is just an illusion.


    Every time Muyu fell, the temperature seemed to drop by one point. When he stepped on the solid bottom of the valley, the temperature was below zero.


    In the same scene, Mu Yu still doesn''t see any coffin and dead people. Chen Erzhuang and his four assistants disappeared after jumping into the valley of mass burial.


    "I''m here, don''t I dare to show up?" Mu Yu said coldly. The wood spirit sword has turned into a spider web like tree root on his feet and spread out quietly.


    "Jie Jie, the one who practices truth, is brave enough! I don''t know if the mind of the triple heaven cultivator is good or not? " A spooky smile suddenly resounded in all directions and echoed for a long time. I didn''t know where the sound came from."I''m afraid of your indigestion!"


    Muyu is still looking for the mysterious guy in the dark. The roots of mulinghua almost climb the whole valley, but there is nothing unusual.


    Whew!


    A sharp whistling sound, all the Yin Qi swept into the air, and then formed a black fog. The edge of the black fog was filled with red light. It looked like a hunchback man from a distance, but it had a pair of huge wings behind it.


    "Hum! mystify! No matter what you are, if you come out to make a mess, you are looking for death! "


    The array pattern is diffuse. Muyu stepped out one by one, and the shadow sword in his hand turned into thousands. The fierce and domineering spirit of the sword is like the sky sword falling from the nine days. With the breath of panic, it splits into the fog on the red edge like a strong wind sweeping leaves!


    "Crash!"


    In front of the fog like water was cut off by the shadow sword, all the fog suddenly dissipated, revealing the two figures inside.


    Muyu was stunned. The sword in his hand suddenly moved away and split on the rock wall of the random burial valley. However, a stream of Yin Qi rises from the cliff of luanju Valley, ejects the sword Qi, rebounds on the opposite rock wall, and then rebounds to the sky and disappears.


    The cliff can''t be hurt by Muyu''s sword Qi. It can also dissolve Muyu''s sword Qi with strange rebound ability!


    "Lord Muyu, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me


    The voice of old Xu''s startled voice came from the fog. He looked frightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    When the fog dispersed, the two old Xu heads appeared in front of Mu Yu. A red rope wrapped around their necks respectively and connected them together. The scratches originally scratched by Xiao Shuai didn''t appear on the two old Xu''s heads, which had been obviously repaired.


    "I hear you can tell the truth from the false, but I''ll see how you can tell them apart!" The spooky smile rings again.


    The two heads of Xu were hung in the air by something, and the aura created by Xiao Shuai on his neck disappeared.


    The light of the shadow sword reflected the pale faces of the two old Xu heads, who were terrified and trembled with fear.


    At the moment of Mu Yu''s appearance, he was extremely surprised. However, Muyu''s sword almost split him in two and scared him to death.


    "Shuai, do you know which one is the real uncle?" Mu Yu asked.


    Shuai passed through the two holes on the wooden feather clothes. He turned his eyes for a long time and said, "I don''t know. The aura on their necks has disappeared. Even the smell of roast duck has disappeared. I really can''t see it now."


    "Jie Jie, this mortal who divulges my secret, I will definitely eat his brain in the end, but his life is up to you to choose. If you choose to let one survive, I''ll kill the other. You have to choose. " The tone of the voice broke into a wild laugh.


    The red rope suddenly broke off and turned into ghost claws, which were attached to the heads of the two old Xu heads and scattered them.


    "Lord Muyu, I am real, he is fake."


    "I''m the real one, you fake."


    Both of them were eager to defend themselves. Both of them were surprisingly consistent in their expressions and actions, and there was no difference in their breath. In Mu Yu''s eyes, the vitality of the two people seems to be so exuberant that they are not fake.


    Xu Muyu doesn''t know how to distinguish two people. Even if he doesn''t know how to distinguish them, he doesn''t know how to distinguish them. This mysterious guy is so disgusting. It''s the first time Muyu saw this weird way to connect two people''s lives with wooden man.


    "Which one do you choose? I count three and if I don''t make a choice, I''ll kill one at will. " The voice of yin and Qing echoed playfully.


    "Lord Muyu, I am true. You planted a flower on my field that day, which helped me drive away the pests in the field!" The old Xu head on the left yelled.


    "I am real, Lord Muyu. You helped me to cure rheumatism, and my shortness of breath and chest tightness. Oh, yes, you have lifted the curse on me!" The old Xu head on the right also said eagerly.


    In order to gain Muyu''s trust, they began to scramble to say what happened to Muyu these days. But the more they said, the more Mu Yu could not tell.


    Unless Xiao Shuai rushes to chop them two again, who won''t bleed is fake, but that guy definitely won''t give Muyu such a chance.


    The marshal suddenly put his head out and asked, "old man, how many spoons of salt did you put in the roast goose? How long has it been baked? "


    "A spoonful and a half! Three quarters of an hour


    "A spoonful and a half! Three quarters of an hour


    The two almost agreed.


    "Oh, so!" Xiao Shuai put his head back.


    "Can you tell by asking that?" Long Teng asked curiously.


    "No, I''ll just ask, so I can make my own goose next time."


    "Your sister! When do you want to eat? " Long Teng scolded.


    "In fact, it''s useless for them to say anything. That kind of witchcraft can completely change a person into two, so they all have the same memory, so it''s useless to ask. However, although their bodies are the same in terms of feeling, one of them is still wood in essence, which is just covered up by Gu Shu. Just like the old man Zhao just now, Mu Yu, do you understand what I mean? " Said Xiao Shuai.


    "I''m going to do it!"


    As soon as the wooden feathers were shining, countless branches sprang up under the feet of the two old Xu''s heads. The branches grew at a very fast speed, and they were bound to his head in an instant, and the strong stillness instantly penetrated into his body.


    Both of them cried out in fear, but the eyes of the old man on the right gradually faded down. A stream of Yin suddenly rose from his body and wrapped himself up.


    The left old Xu''s head has been rolled to Muyu''s side by the branch. The red rope around his neck is lifted up to try to break his head, which is smashed by Muyu''s palm!


    "That''s great, Lord Muyu. You didn''t recognize the wrong person! I didn''t recognize the wrong person! "


    Xu said excitedly. He touched his neck. It was still red. Muyu''s hand ran across the neck of Lao Xu''s head, and a cool breath covered his head and neck.


    "Uncle, don''t move here. Long Teng, you protect him Muyu''s hand turned into a pattern of array, and a golden array pattern gushed out of his hand and surrounded Lao Xu''s head.


    "OK."


    The small figure of dragon vine flashed out and fell on the shoulder of old Xu head, and the deep and thick voice resounded in his ears"Who is talking?" he asked in a low voice? Lord Muyu, who is the Dragon vine


    "It''s me." Long Teng flicked his tail on his shoulder and patted him on his face.


    Old Xu turned his head and looked at it. He was startled and cried out in panic: "ah! There are snakes! There are snakes


    Xiao Shuai immediately laughed: "it''s not a snake, it''s a big earthworm."


    "Snake, your sister! Laozi is a dragon


    Dragon Teng roared angrily, and then he became bigger and bigger. He surrounded him. The huge dragon head reached out to his eyes and roared in a low voice. He said in a voice that he understood: "besides, I''m a snake. Do you believe I''ll eat you?"


    "You, you, you, you..."


    "Call me Lord long."


    "Uncle long, uncle long, uncle long..."


    Old Xu''s mouth was wide open. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He was frightened by the dragon head, but his mouth kept whispering "Lord dragon".


    "Are you moved to have me protect you personally?" Long Teng is very satisfied with the appearance of old Xu''s head being awed by himself. In Long Teng''s opinion, his dragon body is majestic.


    "Dare not move, dare not move, I dare not move, I dare not move." Old Xu said quickly.


    Three lines were erected on the forehead of the Dragon vine.


    Muyu, holding the shadow sword, has already poured into the darkness. The light of the sword is scattered, and in an instant he splits towards a rock in the air!


    "Ding!"


    A dark shadow slid away from the rock and flew like a loach. The whole body suddenly lit up with red light, but the Yin still covered him and looked down on him.


    "Is he too ugly to show his true face?" Mu Yu confronts the ghost coldly.


    "What a wonderful plant. I don''t remember the existence of such a powerful plant in triple heaven, which can melt my cold air." Ghost looking at the surrounding rock wall of those strange plants, plants like a strange force, slowly melting the rock wall ice.


    "There are so many things you don''t know!" Wooden feather under the foot of the array pattern light point, the whole person suddenly suddenly disappeared in place, again appeared in the shadow behind!


    A long red hook suddenly appeared in the ghost shadow, blocking Muyu''s Fenying sword. At the same time, a red aura came from the long hook, emitting a musty smell, and swept up towards the shadow dividing sword.


    The sword Qi in Muyu''s hand shakes the red spirit power in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Muyu''s figure kept disappearing and appearing. He had fought with ghost shadow for more than 100 times. However, the cultivation of ghost shadow was not weaker than Muyu. He was not afraid of Muyu''s sword spirit, or even the branches that invaded from time to time.


    "Boy, I haven''t recovered, or do you think you can live to this day?" The ghost shadow forest road.


    "Not recovered? What''s the matter with me? Do you want me to wait for you to recover? You should pay attention to the principle when fighting. Are you a fool? "


    The sword in Muyu''s hand is merciless. Thousands of sword shadows are like continuous waves, which are stacked layer by layer, and each layer is stronger than the other.


    "Muyu, let''s bake ghosts together!" Xiao Shuai shouts.


    Muyu''s heart moved, and the green array pattern was around him. Xiao Shuai had already jumped out and landed in the wind Xun heart connecting array.


    "The mysterious cangcang thunder of little commander!"


    The blue light splashed on its small body. It had one small hand in its waist, and the other hand pointed to the sky. The white hair of the whole body was upside down. A blue sword shaped sword rose from the sky with its small claws as its handle!


    The sword in Muyu''s hand was also filled with blue electric sparks. The air began to become stagnant and dry. The spiritual forces collided with each other and splashed the domineering thunder snakes. Countless thunder snakes kept running in the air, and then exploded!


    "Thunder, snake and snake"


    The thunder snake turns into the shadow of Taoism, which lights up the whole sky in an instant. The violent thunder and lightning symbolize the justice of the world and can dispel the evil spirits.


    The electric spark thunders, the dry air is ready to explode, the blue light instantly covers the ghost on the opposite side, countless electric snakes interweave in the ghost, taking away a piece of Yin Qi.


    Xiao Shuai''s dark cangluo thunder sword shape and wooden feather''s thunder snake are pure and domineering. They bombard the ghost in the random burial valley from different angles.


    The guy yelled in horror, red light, burst open!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Countless long hooks shot out, swirling in the air, and met the swift Raptors at a speed not inferior to the thunder snakes. Each long hook instantly cut off the thunder snakes and destroyed them.


    Xiao Shuai''s dark and grey thunder sword has a strong sense to the sky. It comes from Mu Yu''s sword meaning. However, those strange red long hooks can''t help, and all the sword shaped thunder and lightning are blocked.


    "This guy is thick skinned and not afraid of electricity." Said the little Marshal with gnashing teeth.


    "Aren''t you afraid of electricity?"


    Muyu didn''t expect that he could take this guy down two or three times. The opponent''s origin is unknown, and his cultivation is not weaker than him. This is enough to make Muyu pay attention to it."But I am handsome! It''s normal for Shuai to be struck by thunder. It seems that I have to take out my five thunderbolts! "


    Xiao Shuai had a big drink, and the blue electric sparks were on his body again. To Mu Yu''s surprise, these electric sparks gradually peeled off his body, and then formed a small handsome shape formed by an electric spark!


    The electric spark handsome two small hands holding a big blue sword more than ten times its size, staggered to kill the ghost.


    "Crouch, Shuai, do you have to be so fancy?" Mu Yu can''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s more imposing! Help me, you know what I''m thinking


    Wind Xun heart to heart array can make Mu Yu and Xiao Shuai feel connected, and Xiao Shuai''s plan also appears in Muyu''s mind.


    The little marshal of electric spark held the big sword and looked as if he could touch it. However, his sword meaning was very domineering and swift. He drew a terrible arc in the air and struck the ghost heavily.


    Although the little man is insignificant in front of the big sword, when he fights, the big sword is dexterous and changeable, which is not ambiguous at all!


    But the ghost red long hook crossed a red light, and in an instant interweaved in the air, and chopped Shuai''s sword into several sections!


    "Now!"


    Of course, Muyu knows what Xiaoshuai is thinking. His whole person has disappeared in place, and when he reappears, it is already over the ghost shadow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "One, two, three, four, five, six? Eh, this bastard cut my sword a little more! I have one more thunderbolt. " Xiao Shuai points his fingers several times.


    Xiao Shuai''s sword was cut into six sections by the long red hook, but it didn''t disappear immediately. It still kept the appearance of broken sword. The body of the sword was still composed of pure electric sparks.


    "Then blow him up one more time!"


    Muyu appeared above the six broken swords, and the array patterns in his hands interweaved rapidly. Black and white inscriptions from time to time came out of his hands and merged into the six section swords.


    Six pieces of broken swords were wrapped into six groups of blue sparks and collapsed. The broken swords with the size of washbasin had been wrapped by the array patterns of wooden feathers, and finally only six groups of blue beads the size of thumb were left.


    Although the blue beads are small, they can''t stop bursting with blue fire tongue, which contains the power of terror.


    The majestic thunder and lightning power is forced to such a small extent by the array pattern of wooden feather. The inner spiritual power has already undergone qualitative change and can''t wait to burst out.


    "The five Thunders of little marshal" Xiao Shuai called out with great momentum.


    Muyu''s array technique is completely inspired by Xiao Shuai''s food and dragon vine. Just a while ago, Xiao Shuai was also bombed by his own five thunders.


    At that time, Muyu didn''t master the power of this array for the first time. As a result, he suppressed it excessively, leading to a direct explosion. However, Muyu pondered for a long time before he gradually figured out the right degree.


    The blue thunder bead instantly fell into the void, mixed with the majestic momentum, and fell toward the ghost shadow. The surrounding air was pulled and squeezed by it, and even the Yin Qi on the ghost was pulled away instantly.


    The ghost wants to dodge, but the blue thunder bead has exploded, and the terrible electric spark explodes, forming a blue sky curtain, covering the ghost shadow


    "boom


    The sound of explosion resounded through the whole valley of random burial, echoing in the valley for a long time. The electric light splashed everywhere and scattered all the Yin Qi.


    "Hum! Is that how you want to deal with me? It''s still tender! "


    The strong explosion did not hurt the ghost, but its voice was very angry. Obviously, the thunder and lightning still affected it and made it very angry.


    "After eating this one, there are five more."


    The ghost was surrounded by five thunder beads at some time. Without waiting for him to react, the powerful explosion roared to the ghost again, and the powerful lightning power instantly swallowed up the ghost shadow.


    Innumerable electric lights gallop at a high speed, shattering and tearing up the Yin Qi on the ghost''s body. With the disappearance of the Yin Qi, a figure slowly appears.


    When Mu Yu saw the figure, he was stunned!


    He thought that the guy in the ghost must be too ugly and ferocious, so he didn''t dare to show his face. However, he didn''t expect that the man with protruding eyes and slanting nose was in front of him. Instead, he saw a woman with a black veil and a concave and convex figure, which was adored by people.


    This woman has a very strange breath, that kind of breath actually let a person have a kind of unspeakable intimacy!


    "Wow! How can a beautiful sister come out of my thunderbolt? "


    Xiao Shuai''s eyes were straight. At the same time, his eyes fiercely glanced at the woman in black. He held out his little paw in the air for two times and giggled incessantly.


    "Maybe we didn''t chop her right." Muyu blinked her eyes in amazement, and felt very magical. It is rare that such a gorgeous woman appears in such a strange place as luanju, which is out of tune with the surroundings.


    "Leave your lives for me The woman in Black said darkly.


    "Ah? Why is the sound so bad! "


    Mu Yu and Xiao Shuai looked at each other, and they all looked disappointed from each other''s eyes.


    The voice of the woman in black is very rough. It''s not like a woman''s voice at all. It''s more like a monster without feelings. It''s a bit like a duck barking, and a little like a nail scratching the wall.


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful sister has such a bad voice. Her breasts are so big, like dough, I want to pinch them Xiao Shuai muttered.


    "Pinch a ball! Kill them quickly, so as not to come out again and harm others. "


    Muyu doesn''t think that the woman in black is a good stubble. The other party''s breath is not a ghost door person or some kind of monster. Muyu has never seen it before. However, if this guy can do something harmful to nature, Muyu has to act for heaven.


    In his hand, the shadow sword was once again filled with strong sword spirit, and the terrified thunder and lightning came from his sword again.


    "Yes, just pinch the two balls. They are so big." The little Marshal wiped his saliva, and then the little paw was raised to the sky, and a big blue sword appeared in his hand again.


    The woman in black holds a long red hook on her hands. The long hook is like a soul killer, sweeping across the wooden feather from left to right.


    Muyu bravely and fearlessly meets him. The fierce sword Qi instantly cuts the long hook, and the blue light and red light interweave in the whole random burial valley.


    When the electric light hits the rock wall, the ice on the rock wall can no longer reflect the sword spirit of the wood feather. The thunder and lightning seem to be the killer of the ice. In a moment, the ice chips splashed everywhere, but it is strange that the rocks on the rock wall are not broken.The woman in black''s red long hook and Muyu fight for more than a thousand rounds. At the same time, she can also release her hand to deal with Xiaoshuai''s thunder and lightning sword. She can fight against Muyu and Xiaoshuai by herself.


    Those strange long hooks are not afraid of the sword light of wood feather. The two sides are equally matched. No one can do anything to win the other.


    "Muyu, can I help you?" Long Teng shouts in the distance.


    "No, marshal and I will take care of her." The innumerable array patterns on Muyu''s body have been shot out and rushed to the surrounding rock wall, and disappeared in the rock wall in an instant.


    "You can''t come here."


    The woman in black drank wildly, and the whole valley of disorderly burying suddenly began to agitate restlessly. Then the huge roar came from nowhere. It was like the thunder rolling and the mountains were collapsing, just like the sound heard when the coffin fell down.


    "Come, come! That''s the sound. Yama is going to open the door of hell! " Lao Xu suddenly cried out in horror.


    Mu Yu listens, the sound is more and more obvious, where is the thunder and lightning, more like the sound of mountains and rivers, torrents, floods raging!


    "Crash!"


    From the corner of the valley in front of him, there was a sound of splashing water. Then Muyu saw an amazing scene. The Yellow flood rushed furiously, as if to devour everything in the valley. In an instant, it submerged the bottom of the valley in front of Muyu and swept towards Muyu.


    "Long Teng, take the old man with you!" Muyu shouts that he himself falls into Fengxun''s heart connection array. Xiao Shuai takes back his big sword and jumps on Muyu''s shoulder.


    Old Xu looked at the endless flood in horror, and then intuitively his waist tightened. The whole man had been thrown into the air and landed on something. He fixed his eyes and found himself riding on Longteng''s back!


    "Hold on to me, I don''t care if I fall down!" Long Teng snorted coldly.


    Old Xu head quickly hugs Long Teng''s neck. Long Teng takes him up in the air and rushes toward the valley of random burial!


    "Want to run? It''s not that simple! " The woman in black sneered, the flood instantly rolled up a huge wave, turned into a ghost claw toward the wood feather and the Dragon vine.


    In the light of the sword, you can clearly see that there are countless coffins and sawdust in the flood, as well as some tattered and blackened shroud and countless forest bones! These are the people who were sent into the valley of mass burial!


    "Damn it, I said that the bottom of the valley is so clean. The dead were swept away by the flood!" Muyu looked at the bones of the dead in the waves and floods, and was shocked. Who could have thought that these floods would take away all the dead?


    "This is the netherworld! The netherworld road of hell, my God! Am I dead? "


    Old Xu was scared out of his wits, and his face was bloodless. He firmly grasped the scales on the Dragon vine for fear that he would fall down and be swept away by the yellow spring and become one of the dead bones.


    Muyu flashed to Lao Xu''s head and grabbed Long Teng''s body. The array pattern under his feet flashed. Tiangang Xingxiu array had already taken him to the top of the disorderly burial valley.


    But as soon as he showed up, the flood was pouring down on him. When he came down, countless corpses turned into terrible hands. If he wanted to catch Muyu, Muyu could only move away again.


    "Where did these floods come from? We didn''t see the gap in the valley of mass burial Xiao Shuai shouts.


    Muyu also felt strange, but this is not the time to ask questions. He kept blinking. At the same time, his spiritual power covered the huge body of Longteng and was not contaminated by the so-called yellow spring.


    The flood had a sour smell. It was coming unstoppable.


    However, Muyu broke through the barrier of flood and finally broke out of the valley and stopped on the valley.


    The flood has completely submerged the whole valley of random burial, and the waves constantly beat the edge of the valley. Then the bones of the dead in the flood began to gather together to form a huge bone palm. The woman in black stood on this bone palm and looked at the wooden feather coldly.


    The valley of random burial in the moonlight looks very strange. The bottomless pit of the dead is suddenly filled by the flood. The bones of those dead people seem to be conscious, and they are still shaking.


    The skulls were all floating on the water, all turned to look at the wooden feather. Some skulls were not even completely rotten, with disgusting hair on their faces.


    The most chilling thing is that these skull sockets are flashing a strange red light, like a red flame, but not extinguished by the flood!


    "You think you can escape?"


    The voice of the woman in black is really hard to hear. Standing on the bone palm, the long hook in her hand looks very strange in the moonlight.


    Four coffins have been found around the valley of mass burial, surrounded by wooden feathers.


    The four coffins are full of red light, and each coffin is connected by red light. Among these lights, there is also a skull, beating on the light.


    The four coffin lids slowly opened, and the four assistants of Chen Erzhuang slowly stood up from the coffin, and their eye sockets were even flashing a strange red light.Chen Erzhuang is standing behind the woman in black, looking at Mu Yu in silence.


    "To tell you the truth, if you don''t talk, it''s pretty good." Xiao Shuai muttered.


    "Where the hell are you from?"


    Muyu can''t treat the woman in black as a human being, because what happened in the past two days is too weird.


    The wooden man who hanged himself, the mindless old master Zhao, and the woman who looked graceful but had a bad voice.


    In the eyes of the woman in black, there is a red light, looking at wood feather, showing a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    The waves of the yellow spring beat the uneven edges of the valley of random burial. The water splashed with chaotic sawdust and broken bones. However, none of the water flowed outside the valley, and all of them fell back into the valley again.


    "Me? Ha ha ha! You can''t control who I am! You just need to remember that I am the red moon, your God The woman in black has a cold voice.


    "God? It''s a psychopath Long Teng curled his mouth.


    "Red moon? But you are dressed in black Xiao Shuai said in surprise.


    "Red moon, is it the hell soldier of the underworld? The long hook in her hand is used to enchant the soul and soul?" Old Xu asked tremblingly on Long Teng''s neck.


    "No matter what she is, the red ghost and the Black Ghost. If you want to come here to enchant the soul, I will cut it off first." In Muyu''s hand, the shadow sword is full of green light, and Ling lie''s sword Qi comes out vertically and horizontally, and directly kills the red moon.


    However, a gloomy current rose from the yellow spring, blocking Mu Yu''s eyes. Muyu''s sword power was just fierce and powerful, and instantly split the current in front of him. However, at this time, the coffins on all sides were suddenly full of red light and rose to the sky. Countless skeletons sprang out of the yellow spring and condensed into skeletons in the air. The whole body of these skeletons was full of monstrous red light. Each skeleton stood in the spring, at least, slowly wrapped up towards the wooden feather.


    "I''m kind of missing the sand hawk demon king''s corpse formation." Xiao Shuai said with nostalgia that at the beginning it controlled the Yin corpse array and happily danced back and forth, and by the way made a lot of messy games.


    "The zombie looks more adorable than these disgusting things." Muyu said.


    The spirit of his sword was high, and the fierce sword shadow flashed out, interwoven in these bones. All the bones were broken in an instant, and the bones were flying all over the sky. But the water of the yellow spring spewed countless water columns, and more skeletons crawled out of the yellow spring.


    "Why don''t we also control these bones and see if we can influence them and teach them how to dance?" Xiao Shuai suggested.


    Death is the most obedient thing in front of Muling.


    The black branches bloomed in an instant, and the green leaves turned into shadows all over the sky and went towards the bones. Countless leaves floated into the bones'' crevices. Each leaf sprouted again, and the roots bustled to cover all the bones.


    But these skeletons are still struggling, tearing the leaves on their bodies, trying to break free, and Muling has no way to control them.


    "This is my soul soldier. How can you control it?" Red Moon said scornfully.


    "It''s a dead end! You don''t really come from hell, do you? "


    More and more huangquan turned into huge hands and patted down at Muyu. The sword Qi of Muyu split on the spring, making the spring rustle, but the spring did not show signs of dissipating. These yellow spring floods are very strange, with a pungent corrosive smell, which makes Muyu feel very uncomfortable.


    "Can''t Muling control it? Strange, there is no dead thing that the Styrax can''t control! Oh, I see what these fountains are The little Marshal touched his chin and said thoughtfully.


    "What is it?"


    "Corpse water." Xiao Shuai spits out these two words in disgust.


    "You don''t mean that so many floods are corpse water of the dead and rotten?"


    Muyu''s face is very strange. How many people must die? How long can we have such a surging spring!


    Then I remembered that over the years, there had been thousands of dead people gathered in the valley of mass burial. It seemed that it was not very difficult to get them.


    "Anyway, it''s not dead to soak dead bones in this kind of water. Their souls are all confined in the water of the yellow spring corpse. They are not pure dead things, but semi dead things. So the wood spirit can''t take them down." Xiao Shuai said.


    Xiao Shuai''s expression was also a little sad. He had wanted to teach these skeletons how to dance later!


    "How do you stop these disgusting corpse water?"


    From time to time, Muyu dodged the vast yellow spring water. At the same time, he should be careful not to be contaminated by those ghost claws. The sword Qi in his hand could only temporarily repel the corpse water, but not destroy it.


    "I don''t know. Oh, be careful!"


    Four assistants of Chen Er Zhuang suddenly rushed over on the coffin. The red whip in their hands was like a poisonous snake, and they whipped it towards Muyu.


    Muyu''s sword spirit and their whip intertwined together, making a crisp crash sound, but there was no damage. He just beat the four guys out.


    But soon a tentacle was released from the body water of the netherworld to stabilize their bodies and return them to the coffin.


    The coffin lit up red light, pouring into the body of the four guys, the momentum of the four guys more powerful.


    However, when huangquan corpse water and the four assistants of Chen Erzhuang rush forward recklessly, the red moon is sitting on the bone palm, and countless Yin Qi rolls from the corpse water of huangquan and injects into the red moon body.


    Chen Erzhuang stood behind him, his head bowed, unable to see the expression on his face. But he also emerged a myriad of Yin Qi, absorbed by the red moon.


    At this time, many shadows appeared on the way up the valley of random burial. An old woman with seven people slowly walked up the mountain road to the valley of random burial."Ah? Isn''t that apricot flower her mother who was just buried yesterday? How can apricot blossom follow her? And her children Lao Xu''s head was startled.


    Muyu also frowned, because he found that the person behind the old woman had no vitality, and was already seven dead! There are even two children, one male and one female, who have all been killed!


    "People who die naturally can take away the lives of their offspring. It''s a vicious thing to do!" Mu Yu felt a burst of anger in his heart, but he didn''t expect that the red moon would not let go of the children!


    But the old woman has already taken her family to jump into the dead water of the yellow spring, standing firmly on the water. Then there were about ten coffins floating out of the water around the corpse. In each coffin, a person wearing a shroud slowly crawled out. His whole body was soaked in the yellow spring corpse water and became swollen and rotten.


    On a closer look, these people are old and old women. They are all villagers who have just died nearby. Many of them are people who have been secretly dug out of the soil by Chen Er Zhuang.


    These dead people stepped on the yellow spring corpse water, but did not sink, all eyes staring at the red moon.


    Red moon''s long hook suddenly became like a slender snake, wrapped around the neck of each dead person, and then the two thin hooks above the long hook bit down towards their necks!


    Muyu was surprised to see the dead people emerging from the yellow spring corpse water. He suddenly understood how the wound on the old master Zhao''s neck came from. Like these people, they were all caused by the strange red long hook.


    At the moment, the other end of the strange red long hook is pasted on the red moon, and white things are transmitted to the red moon from time to time.


    "Well, isn''t that the old cow from the next village? And Xu Er Niang, who died two months ago! How can they all, all, all survive? " Old Xu looked at the dead people standing on the water of corpses.


    "The woman is eating these dead people''s brains, which can make her stronger." Xiao Shuai said with disgust.


    Muyu frowned, eating human brain so disgusting things, did not expect to see here.


    "What? Eat the brain? "Ouch"


    Old Xu''s head has been vomiting up, vomiting, his face has been white, which is too shocking for a small villager.


    "Be careful, don''t spit on me." Long Teng shook his body.


    "Long Teng, you take good care of the old man. I''ll kill the man who eats the brain!"


    Mu Yu''s feet flashed, and the array pattern took him to the spot. The sharp sword Spirit fell from the red moon and split into those red long hooks.


    Countless corpse water of the yellow spring blocked him again, trying to stop Mu Yu.


    Muyu''s figure suddenly becomes ethereal, and the shadow sword is divided into nine. His whole body is constantly disillusioned in the air, as if it were divided into nine figures. Each figure has its own evolution of the nine lead sword power of Tianjian. At a certain moment, the nine sword movements suddenly perform the same action at the same time!


    The tips of the nine shadow swords collide with each other. The arrogant and domineering sword is intended to flutter in the hands of wooden feather. It seems that there is only one sword left in the world. It is so pure and there is no fancy place.


    A simple sword, a simple stab.


    "Nine to one!"


    A sword stabs out, and seems to stab out tens of thousands of swords, unstoppable and incomparable in power. The terrifying sword Qi instantly evaporates the stagnant corpse water in front of you and turns it into nothingness.


    That sword is powerful and domineering. It is the most powerful sword in the world. It seems that everything is eclipsed!


    Muyu''s sword Qi, like a rainbow running through the sun, instantly broke through the yellow spring corpse water and exploded on the red long hook!


    "Asshole, dare you!"


    Red moon is very angry. She didn''t expect that Mu Yu would suddenly rush out of the barrier of the yellow spring corpse water, and she also made a move to her. In this case, she seems to have no way to deal with it. She just grabs Chen Erzhuang behind her and throws him to Mu Yu.


    Chen Erzhuang''s eyes were as black as ink, and there were monstrous red long hooks on his hands. However, under Muyu''s sword, his long hook had already broken off before it was lifted up, and his whole body was instantly torn to pieces by Muyu''s sword spirit! After all, he is just a mortal. He can''t survive under Muyu''s sword!


    When Muyu saw Chen Erzhuang, he didn''t want to take back the sword, because he found that Chen Er Zhuang had no vitality, but a pure dead man. If he wanted to kill Chiyue, he couldn''t take care of Chen Erzhuang!


    "Boom


    The sword spirit of Muyu smashes the long hook of Chiyue and blows it on Chiyue. The red moon roars bitterly, and a bloody hole has been blown out of her chest by the sword gas!


    "Muyu, you have blasted off one of her big peaks!" Xiao Shuai stares at the red moon''s chest in a fuss. Originally, she has two attractive big mountains with rough waves in her chest.


    "Shut up."


    The whole red moon flew out, and a big hole was blown out of her body by the sword gas of Muyu, but she soon stabilized her figure, and her beautiful face showed a look of incomparable anger!


    "How dare you hurt me!" Red moon angrily roars up to the sky.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Crazy! Fight when you fight. What''s the ghost calling for? Give me a fright Xiao Shuai cursed loudly.


    Muyu is staring at the red moon, but he doesn''t think that the most powerful "nine nine to one" sword technique he uses can''t easily take down this abnormal woman. The other party''s strength is beyond Mu Yu''s imagination.


    "Humble people, you dare to hurt our great moon god! Damn you


    Red moon''s voice is very sharp, her face is also extremely distorted, and then her body began to appear in the moonlight deformation!


    At this time, the red moon has already become not human. Her beautiful body bones and joints crackled, and then she suddenly grew many dark red ugly scales, reflecting the cold moonlight, which was extremely strange.


    "How can this guy be more narcissistic and great than Xiaoshuai? Is he ashamed?" Muyu stares at the guy with disgust.


    "That is, I dare not claim to be great. This guy is shameless! It''s not a demon! How could it have changed? " Xiao Shuai muttered curiously.


    Red moon''s figure is no longer so concave and convex, but has become very bloated, like soaking in the corpse water for a long time. There are even a pair of red wings behind her. There is no hair on the wings, and the edge is covered with dark red scales, which is pure meat wings, but also chubby.


    In particular, that face has been completely distorted, as if it had been scalded by boiling water, and became extremely red. There were also red feathers growing on it, as if the feathers on the wings had grown to the face. It was very strange. This guy''s mouth is thin and long, like a crack, can not see the appearance of lips.


    The red moon, which was originally the most powerful one, turned into a funny and ugly monster in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Oh! It turns out that her two big peaks are also fake! "


    Xiao Shuai looked at the chest of the red moon with a little pity. There were two horns. At the moment, one of the horns had been cut off by the wooden feather, and only one of the horns protruded out with a cold edge shining on it.


    "You can tell by its voice that this thing must be ugly! There''s no beautiful woman''s voice Muyu thinks that the monster who can make trouble in such places as luanju valley will never be better.


    "What do you think it looks like? The demon people are not so ugly! And I don''t know this monster either After looking at it for a long time, I didn''t recognize the monster.


    Xiao Shuai is proficient in all kinds of monster languages, and naturally he knows many monsters, but he has never seen such an ugly one.


    Muyu has never seen such an ugly monster, but he has not dealt with the demon people once or twice. There is a special Demon power in the demon people, but the ugly eight monsters do not.


    "Whatever it is, kill it first!"


    Muyu raised the parting shadow sword, but could not help but say a sword Qi, directly beckoned up, and the green sword awn rose from the ground again. But the fleshy wings behind the red moon forced a fan, blowing a hurricane, the whole body quickly and incomparably retreated out.


    "Mender, you die!"


    Red moon flashed, angrily stretched out a scaly hand and stroked the broken horn of his chest. His eyes showed a look of pain. It was obvious that the broken horn had seriously injured him.


    "Whew!"


    The red moon kept surging in his body, and then his body suddenly burst out a myriad of sword Qi, which shot out and dissipated in the air. It was amazing that Muyu had just invaded its body with sword Qi, which was forced out by it!


    Muyu knows that his sword Qi still has an impact on it, so he no longer hesitates. The Fengxun heart connection array appears again. The little Marshal has already jumped into the array, and the blue light shines on the little commander.


    Then a shadow suddenly shot over and fell into the array. It was the Dragon vine.


    "Where''s uncle?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I told him to stay still."


    Long Teng held out his claw and pointed to a big stone in the distance. At the moment, old Xu''s head was poking his head in horror. He was clearly afraid of the situation here, but he couldn''t help being curious and wanted to see it.


    "Uncle, hide yourself." Mu Yu cheered.


    Xu quickly nodded his head, then retracted his head and showed half of his face. He didn''t want to miss the battle. After all, seeing the immortal master''s hand could make him go back to boast for many years.


    "Big earthworm, you are just in time! Let''s cut off the ugly wings together


    Xiao Shuai has a small hand on his waist, and a small hand has already grasped a giant sword! The sword began to peel off the thunder and lightning in the air, so that the white hair of the whole body was inverted.


    "Why cut off its wings?"


    As soon as the Dragon vine claws step on it, the wood feather''s split shadow sword shoots out and evolves the sword shape of luolongxiaotian, which is swallowed by it in an instant. Its whole body became like a smart but light giant sword and fell on the side of the little commander.


    "Look at the fleshy wings. They must be delicious to roast." Shuai said with all his eyes shining, and at the same time a small hand wiped his saliva.


    "Lying trough, how can you even eat such a disgusting thing? It comes from the dead water of the dead spring!" Dragon Teng''s body broke out a strong sense of sword, it resisted the impulse to give Xiao Shuai a sword."That pair of wings, I feel that I can cook the flavor of braised spareribs, which is the same as the meat birds in the mountains. I made the taste of braised spareribs last time."


    "Really? Braised spareribs? I''ll try it, too


    Long Teng likes Xiao Shuai''s Stewed spareribs best. Just now, he disliked Xiao Shuai''s heavy taste. In a twinkling of an eye, he left the matter out of the blue.


    "Are you two not afraid to get upset? Can you just kill people happily? Isn''t it better for us to catch meat birds


    Muyu looked at the two wonderful flowers around him with some headache. He could not only talk a lot of nonsense, but also discuss what to eat. They could eat such disgusting things! I don''t know which tendon is wrong!


    They are discussing the matter of baking wings here, but the red moon has rushed over. The only horn on its chest glowed with dazzling red light, and then the red light shot out, as if it could tear the void, and the power contained could not be underestimated.


    "Braised spareribs in brown sauce!"


    With a roar from the Dragon vine, his whole body has been facing the red light. A dragon breath spurts out of its mouth and turns into thousands of sharp blue sword shadows, covering the red light all at once.


    But the red light is very strange from the sky around the sword shadow, at the same time, the yellow spring corpse water surged up, devouring all the sword shadows from the Dragon vine.


    "Spicy Roast wings!"


    Xiao Shuai also had a big drink, and then the sky sword in his hand flashed with blue light, and chopped hard towards the red moon in the distance.


    Its Heavenly Sword is full of magnificent lightning and thunder, which seems to be able to repel thousands of demons. When the yellow spring corpse water encounters the electric light, it seems to be deliberately avoiding it, and dare not fight head-on.


    The yellow spring corpse water is really afraid of thunder and lightning!


    But the red moon was not afraid of thunder and lightning. Its red light flashed in front of the wooden feather, and suddenly burst open. Thousands of red light twinkled brightly and turned into thousands of thin silk threads, winding towards the wood feather.


    The sword Qi in Muyu''s hand is wrong. In an instant, all the red lines like cobwebs are broken. The red moon has already cheated her body, and her long chest horn turns into a sharp weapon and heads towards Muyu''s face door.


    "If you were to head over the big choppy ball just now, I''ll let you do it."


    Muyu murmured, but his movements were not slow at all. The shadow sword blocked his chest, and the fierce sword spirit collided with his horns again to beat back the red moon.


    At the same time, Muyu''s momentum of the whole person rose again, and the shadow sword was divided into nine parts, and the fierce sword power was differentiated again.


    Chiyue doesn''t dare to underestimate Muyu''s sword. Its horns are powerful weapons, but it will be broken by Muyu''s overwhelming sword. Therefore, she must be careful not to let the remaining horns be broken.


    The yellow spring corpse water rushes to, the dead bone sawdust roams in the corpse water, is controlled by the red moon in the hand, turned into a thick shield, above which there is a skull with red light in the eye socket.


    The shield is very heavy, and the whole body is yellowish brown. It is solidified by dark corpse water, and its hardness has exceeded everything.


    At the same time, Muyu once again stabbed out that simple sword!


    One sword turns into thousands, and there is only one sword!


    The terrible sword will pour out in a flash. The road is as simple as it is. The sword is incomparable! The light of the sword rose from the ground, crushing all the aura around, and even cracks appeared in the void. The incomparable Sky Sword then stabbed on the shield made of the yellow spring corpse water


    The impenetrable shield of corpse water suddenly appears a crack, the pupil of the red moon shrinks, and the whole person withdraws. The shield also splits and is rolled into powder. Muyu''s sword was killed in the body water of the yellow spring, and a large area of the water was evaporated again!


    "Boom


    Luanshui Valley can no longer withstand this degree of sword damage. The ground has cracked, and the rubble is flying. The gap of the whole luanju Valley becomes more and more huge.


    Muyu gasped for breath and used it twice in a row, which cost him a lot of spiritual power. At the moment, the black and white spiritual power in his body is circulating rapidly, which seems to be far from being supplied.


    I''m afraid Muyu will have to wait at least several hours for Muyu to use it for the third time!


    "Exhausted? Then it''s my turn! "


    Red moon suddenly grew up with a long and narrow mouth. No one thought that its mouth, which had only a small slit, was no lower than the boa constrictor''s mouth. A terrible suction came from its mouth.


    The surrounding rock debris has been sucked in by it, and what''s more terrible is that the yellow yellow yellow spring corpse water turns into a water column and pours it into its mouth!


    The ugly man is drinking the corpse water!


    "Vomit" Xiao Shuai and Long Teng both retch. Muyu also thinks that this guy is really abnormal. He even drinks the yellow spring corpse water.


    However, after the yellow spring corpse water was poured by the red moon, the whole breath of the red moon became more and more powerful, and even faintly exceeded the distraction period. It seems that there is a trend to reach the fitness stage!


    "No, it can''t be sucked! Stop it Muyu shouts!Red moon''s stomach grew bigger and bigger, and then stopped smoking. It was like a burp. The rotten corpse gas was like a sharp sword, splashing out.


    Before the array pattern under Mu Yu''s feet could flash out, the Yellow corpse gas had sputtered on his body, and he was severely beaten to fly out.


    Xiao Shuai and Long Teng are directly swallowed up by the quick yellow spring corpse water and disappear in the valley of mass burial!


    "Shuai, Long Teng! Are you two OK? " Mu Yu shouts.


    He was splashed with disgusting things. He was about to clean up these things with spiritual power, but his face suddenly changed. The yellow spring corpse water sucked all the spiritual power from him directly! He disappeared as soon as he used his power!


    This strange and disgusting yellow spring corpse water also has the effect of restraining spiritual power!


    Muyu looks at the sticky corpse water on his hand, and finds that even the spiritual power to maintain flight has been swallowed up. The whole person immediately falls down to the yellow spring corpse water under the mass burial Valley!


    "Can''t fly? Then die


    Chiyue''s figure is very fast. The horns on her chest are against Muyu''s chest. Muyu is slightly surprised. She leans in front of her, and the sharp horns scrape across his shoulder, leaving a shocking wound on his shoulder, which can be seen deeply!


    "More than that!"


    Red moon kicks wooden feather''s back, kicks him into the yellow spring corpse water. The yellow spring corpse water is turbulent, the surging waves are rolling, forming a huge skull head, opening a big mouth, and swallowing the wooden feather at once!


    The dark and rotten corpse gas shrouded the wooden feather!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Red moon sneers at the wooden feather being submerged in the corpse water of the yellow spring, and the rolling corpse water is boiling again and again.


    "The corpse water turned into a monk must be much better than these mortals! Unfortunately, only natural death is the purest soul. Otherwise, this boy''s soul is also a great tonic. " Red moon stretched out a scarlet tongue from her slender mouth and licked her lips.


    It turned to look at the night, and Muyu fought in the middle of the night, now the sky has gradually lit up, the sky exposed fish belly white, the moon gradually disappeared.


    Chen Erzhuang has been killed by Mu Yu, but his four assistants have climbed back into the coffin. The coffin is floating above the dead water of the yellow spring, and the red light on the coffin is still not scattered.


    "It''s a pity that Chen Erzhuang, who deals in the business of the dead, was destroyed by that boy. Who should I look for in the future?"


    Red moon looked at the four coffins and fell into deep thought. In order to collect the souls of natural death, Chiyue made great efforts to speed up the villagers'' death by using wooden men, and to avoid being found by the monks here.


    "If there is too much noise in my current cultivation, I''m afraid it will cause trouble. Why haven''t the people who have met me in the triple heaven Red moon glances at the distance, and then falls on the head of Xu shivering behind the stone.


    "You can''t see me, you can''t see me, you can''t see me..."


    When he saw Muyu drowned in the corpse water of the yellow spring, he was at a loss for a long time. His back was behind the stone, and his legs had already softened. He could not run even if he wanted to run. He had to close his eyes and speak his words.


    "Forget that there is a living man here! It''s right that I didn''t kill you just now. Let you collect the dead for me instead of Chen Erzhuang! Jie Jie


    At the foot of the red moon, the corpse water of the yellow spring turns into a withered and yellow ghost claw, and grabs the old Xu''s head.


    Feeling something moving in the air, Xu opened his eyes in horror. He saw a dead tree and was scared to death.


    "Oh, don''t catch me! Lord Muyu, please help me. I don''t have a big yellow dog, a little yellow duck and an old hen to feed. I don''t want to die! "


    Old Xu hugged his head and cried out in panic. He regretted why he had chosen to watch the fun instead of running away. As a result, his life was taken in by his bloody curiosity. At the moment, his intestines were blue with regret.


    "Five thunder thunders!"


    "Braised spareribs in brown sauce!"


    "Spicy chicken wings!"


    Just as the withered and yellow ghost claw reached out and was about to take old Xu''s head back, blue lightning suddenly appeared in the air, which suddenly split on the ghost claw. The ghost claw formed by the yellow spring corpse water was split into a pile of black debris by the tyrannical lightning and dissipated in the air.


    A huge whirlpool formed among the boiling corpse water in the yellow spring. Three shadows rose from the water. One of the small shadows kept waving a huge blue sword dozens of times larger than it. The blue lightning came from its sword Qi. The sword Qi split on the yellow spring corpse water, and the yellow spring corpse water emitted a stream of burnt smoke.


    "Can you two not be so disgusting? Is it not good to shout the slogan of "five thunders" Mu Yu frowned in disgust and fought a fight. The two guys also called out the name of the dish.


    The three of them were clean, and he had already removed the corpse water that had just been contaminated!


    "How could it be? You obviously fell into my netherworld. You should be corroded by the corpse water! Why can you be at peace with each other Red moon was so angry that she didn''t understand why these three guys were still alive and kicking.


    "Because we are thick skinned." Xiao Shuai blurted out triumphantly.


    "Thick skin, your sister! I''m a very serious, sunny young man with thin skin Muyu couldn''t help scolding, and then showed a sneering look: "I said that the meat wing horn monster, you control the yellow spring corpse water, but you don''t know the situation in the huangquan corpse water. Are you stupid?"


    The corrosiveness of huangquan corpse water is indeed very strong. I''m afraid that if the practitioners in the period of fitness are touched by so much corpse water, they will finish playing without special magic weapons.


    After all, the netherworld corpse water will absorb the spiritual power in the body of a monk, making it impossible for the spiritual power to protect his body.


    Once there is no spiritual power to protect one''s body, one who cultivates truth is no different from ordinary people.


    But mu Yu''s wood spirit on the hand is extraordinary, directly put him in. The wood spirit had not been able to deal with the terrible pressure of the barrier between heaven and earth. The water for the dead is still too tender.


    As for Xiao Shuai, he was a coarse skinned and fleshy one. He was salted in the water for hundreds of years without hair loss. However, the Dragon vine, relying on the combination of himself and sword spirit, forcibly blocked all the corpse water in huangquan and was pulled into the wood spirit by Muyu in time.


    "This guy is not afraid of electricity, but his corpse water is afraid of electricity. Let''s give these resentful souls a super degree." Mu Yu said solemnly.


    A large part of the power of the red moon comes from the disgusting yellow spring corpse water. As long as the water is handled, the little flesh winged horny monster will not be able to turn over the waves.


    Red moon''s face showed a cruel look. How could it think that the first practitioner he met after he came out would be so difficult to deal with. His strange skills appeared in endlessly, and he would use the thunder and lightning to restrain his corpse water!But it sneered and said, "do you want to deal with me with thunder and lightning? You think too much! My yellow spring corpse water is endless. With your little thunder and lightning, I can see how you can finish your electricity


    "Live forever? That''s my skill


    Muyu''s heart moved, and Chao Xiaoshuai and Longteng winked. The three were all in Fengxun''s heart. They knew each other''s mind without talking. Xiaoshuai and Longteng understood Muyu''s meaning in an instant.


    Xiao Shuai''s thunder and lightning sword has been raised high again. The thunder light will grow in the wind, and the magnificent momentum will pour out in an instant.


    "The mysterious cangcang thunder of little commander!"


    The huge thunder and lightning sword didn''t enter the sky, and suddenly the wind and clouds were surging. I don''t know when a dark thunderstorm had gathered in the sky. The electric spark rolled and flashed out in the thunder cloud, and the thunder kept roaring, as if a heavy rain was coming.


    "The dragon of wind and Xun, and the rattan is roaring in the sky!"


    Long Teng''s sword spirit was awe inspiring, and his body became extremely huge. The majestic shadow of the Dragon combined with the majestic momentum turned into a powerful sword and went towards the thunder clouds in the sky


    the thick thunder and lightning in the bucket seemed to be provoked by the Dragon vine, and suddenly chopped down at the Dragon vine, which was magnificent and powerful, like a rainbow, as if to uphold justice in the world.


    The Dragon rattan spins straight, and the sword spirit is transformed into a sharp whirlpool. It opens the huge mouth of the dragon, and instantly swallows the huge thunder and lightning of the bucket!


    All of a sudden, dragon vine was filled with endless lightning sparks. His momentum became stronger and stronger, as if he had reached a certain critical point. Then he opened his mouth again, and a blue breath overflowed with terrible thunder and lightning.


    The whole body of the wooden feather below has been covered with black and white inscriptions. The inscriptions interweave in the array patterns. When the breath of the Dragon vine blows out, the black and white inscriptions have already covered the dragon breath, and the thick thunder and lightning of the bucket is compressed again.


    Muyu holds Longteng''s breath in his hand, and the terrifying and majestic force of thunder and lightning has turned into a ball of white, only a piece of thumb is thick. However, the air around Muyu''s palm seems to be cut by some sharp edges, and there are some dark cracks. The white thunder ball is suppressed and wants to break out of the shackles of wooden feather.


    "I''ll keep your corpse water alive and well!"


    Muyu suppressed the thunder ball to his own limit, and then he could not hold on to it. He directly hit the yellow spring corpse water in the disorderly burial Valley


    his face changed greatly. The terrible thunder ball made him feel palpitation. His wings shook behind him, and his chest horn turned into a red light, just like a sharp knife, he met the thunder ball!


    It must rely on itself to block this terrible thunder ball, otherwise the netherworld corpse water will certainly be destroyed by this thunder ball!


    "Bang! Boom


    The horn on the chest of the red moon is like an invincible blade, which can easily destroy the small thunder ball instantly.


    It laughed: "showy but not real! If you have any other skills, just let them do it! "


    However, it suddenly changed face, because it felt something wrong, that let it palpitating breath did not disappear because of the disappearance of the thunder ball!


    That Thunderball still exists!


    "Well, where are you going? The carnivore? "


    Muyu did not know when he had come to the red moon behind, not only he, Xiao Shuai and Long Teng were also dozens of meters behind him, and Muyu''s thunder ball had not been thrown out!


    It''s magic!


    The red moon is shocked. It can set the lost heart array, which shows that it has a certain understanding of the array. Muyu uses the magic array to confuse it, and makes it mistakenly think that the thunder ball has been thrown out!


    The red moon immediately turned around and rushed toward the wood feather. However, countless wooden feather figures appeared all around. Each wooden feather held a terrible thunder ball in his hand, which was extremely powerful. He could not tell which one was the real body!


    "Magic array can hide from me! But that''s it! "


    Red moon clenched his teeth and roared. His red light suddenly exploded and fell into the air like thousands of arrows. The array pattern appeared in the air. Under the impact of the red light, all array patterns were like a broken mirror.


    But let the red moon startled is that there are still nine wooden feather''s figure all over the body!


    The nine Muyu did not hold the powerful thunder ball at all, but held the blue Fenying sword. The thunder ball was confined at the point of the Fenying sword. Countless sword Qi wrapped the thunder ball, and the thunder ball was suppressed to the size of pea!


    The nine shadow swords split out together. The thunder ball is wrapped with fierce sword spirit. With the momentum of destroying the heaven and earth, the nine thunder balls roar down towards the yellow spring corpse water from nine different directions. The speed is beyond the reach of the red moon!


    "Dare you


    Chiyue doesn''t even know when Muyu set up such a powerful magic array, but the Dragon vine in the sky has once again spit out a thunder ball the size of a bowl to greet the red moon. The red moon has no ability to pursue nine thunder balls at all.


    As soon as the nine thunder balls touched the corpse water of the yellow spring, all the corpse water of the yellow spring suddenly gave out a terrible and shrill cry and howl, and then the nine thunder balls burst out in an instant.The powerful force of thunder and lightning poured out, forming a blue whirlpool, stirring all the corpse water in the yellow spring. With a sound of "hissing", all the corpse water in the yellow spring was covered by thunder and lightning. The original turbulent and boiling water suddenly became quiet.


    The atmosphere became a little strange, time seemed to solidify at that point, the dead bones and sawdust in the corpse water of the yellow spring stopped floating, and even the skeletons with red light in their eye sockets appeared blue lights.


    The corpse water in the yellow spring seems to have been dried in the sun, solidified, hardened, and then gradually cracked, like a dry field, showing shocking cracks.


    Bang! Bang!


    Then it turned into wisps of burnt smoke and exploded suddenly, which made the whole valley of random burials tremble.


    The yellow spring corpse water in the whole disorderly burial Valley has disappeared in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "How could that be possible?"


    The red moon looked at the water of the yellow spring, which disappeared in disbelief.


    Its yellow spring corpse water is refined by absorbing the Yin Qi of the dead for countless years. Under its control, it is more than enough to fill the whole valley of mass burial. However, is such a terrible corpse water completely destroyed by the opponent''s thunder ball?


    The rock walls of the random burial valley are twinkling with array patterns, which make it startled!


    It didn''t even know when the wood feather depicted the array pattern.


    Mu Yu jumped up and fell on the edge of the valley of mass burial. The rock wall under his feet once again showed a pattern of black and white interlacing. As early as in the evening before he came to luanju Valley, he laid array patterns on the edge of the valley, in order to strengthen his array skills at any time.


    Even when he had a fight with the red moon at the bottom of the valley, he was not idle. Most of the rock walls at the bottom of the valley were carved with array patterns. These array patterns are connected with each other. The core of the array base is the chaotic Yin and Yang in the body of Mu Yu!


    His array skill has already reached a state of perfection. As the master of the array Rune gate, even if Chi Yue knows the array, how can he surpass him in understanding the array way?


    The thunder ball just now is with the help of the Dragon Spirit in the Dragon vine''s body. The usual attack means of the Dragon rattan is to squeeze and release its own spiritual power. This kind of attack is very powerful. So Muyu thought of letting Xiao Shuai trigger the thunder, and the Dragon vine would swallow and compress the thunder and lightning power, and then spray it out. Finally, Muyu would continue to use the array pattern to compress the violent thunder and lightning power.


    The cooperation of the three of them can be described as seamless, greatly reducing the time of lightning compression, and then with the help of Muyu''s powerful magic array, they will play with the red moon in the hands of the company, destroying its source of power!


    "Damn it, it''s so hard. My tongue is numb with electricity!"


    Long Teng is grinning there now. His mouth still can''t be closed. His tongue is inclined to one side. Just now he swallowed all the thunder and lightning of Xiao Shuai. He also suffered the impact of thunder and lightning. Rao was relieved by the sword Qi of Muyu, and he was very upset by the electricity.


    "Ha ha, big earthworm, I have long wanted to call you! How silly you look with your tongue sticking out Looking at Long Teng sticking out his tongue and unable to take it back, Xiao Shuai smiles and shakes his huge thunder sword back and forth.


    "Little mouse, do you want to die?" Long Teng used his claws to pick and pull his numb tongue and thrust it back.


    Red moon full of anger, it did not think that he was too small to look at the front of the cultivator, actually let himself eat a big loss! The corpse water collected for many years has been destroyed once!


    "If you dare to destroy my corpse water, I will make you worse than death!"


    Huangquan corpse water is just a tool to make the red moon stronger, but the original strength of the red moon can not be underestimated. Even if it does not rely on huangquan corpse water, it can not be easily defeated by Muyu.


    The red moon laughs cruelly, and the huge meat wing rises again, turns into a shadow, and rushes towards the wooden feather. The red light on her body, like a streamer, crosses the void. In the twinkling of an eye, countless shadows suddenly appeared in all directions, attacking wood feather from different angles.


    Muyu boldly and fearlessly collides with the red moon. The array pattern and the red light collide with each other, and the earth shaking roar breaks out. The red long hook and the awe inspiring sword spirit fight each other. The fierce spirit power sweeps out with the two people as the center, and echoes for a long time over the whole luanju valley.


    Muyu felt more and more difficult to fight. In fact, he had spent a huge amount of spiritual power in the beginning of the fight. At this time, he used a powerful array technique, and the black-and-white spirit power in his body was overwhelmed.


    The red moon just relied on the power of the yellow spring corpse water. Now, without the yellow spring corpse water, it began to use its own ability. Its consumption is insignificant compared with Muyu!


    "Bang!"


    After all, Muyu''s speed is getting slower and slower, and Chiyue''s only horn on her chest hits Muyu''s heart.


    Muyu can only forcibly stretch out his hand to meet the sharp horns, and the powerful impact will instantly overturn the wooden feather out!


    Muyu shook his hand. At the moment, the palm of his hand was burning and painful. His sharp horns almost penetrated him. Even though his body was as hard as iron, he could not withstand the blow. The other side''s horns are not general.


    He flew upside down and smashed his body obliquely down the slope of the valley of mass burial.


    The red moon grinned grimly, and his body appeared above the wooden feather again, and he smashed down the forehead of Muyu. Xiao Shuai and Long Teng wanted to help, but they were entangled by the red light of the red moon. After they broke free, the horns of the red moon were only an inch away from Muyu''s face!


    Muyu''s arms blocked his head, and the whole person was bombarded to the ground by a strong impact. The red moon''s figure fell to the ground again, giving Mu Yu no chance to breathe!


    However, at this time, the sky suddenly suddenly suddenly raised, countless black and white patterns suddenly rose from the ground, turned into a cold light barrier, interlaced with each other, directly trapped the red moon!


    Muyu rushes out from the gravel on the ground, gasping for breath, but he keeps pinching the formula on his hand. Countless inscriptions are integrated into the black and white cold light barrier to consolidate the array!"Damn it, it''s not easy to lure you here!" Muyu set a trap here just in case before entering the random burial valley.


    This trap can be called Jue Ling array. It is a fixed array. It was taught by Lu Xianshi at the beginning and used 81 congenital array bases. It is not for fun.


    This array technique was arranged in the residence of Lu Xianshi. At that time, it was used to restrict the exertion of situ Yangtian. Once it was started, it could make the spiritual power of people trapped by array technique unable to operate freely for a period of time.


    "Asshole!"


    Red moon angrily hit the black-and-white cold light barrier, and wanted to rush out, but its spiritual power was seriously suppressed, even if relying on the fierce brute force to hit the barrier was useless.


    "Return courtesy to each other, and treat the other with the same way!"


    Muyu snorted. Just now, when he was contaminated by the yellow spring corpse water, the spiritual power of his body was seriously limited. Now, it is just the same way to deal with the flesh wing horned monster.


    Xiao Shuai and Long Teng have already jumped to Mu Yu''s side. The two guys look at each other and then start again. The blue lightning Sky Sword and dragon shaped sword shadow soared into the sky, giving birth to the power of terror in the air


    "Spicy Roast wings!"


    "Braised spareribs in brown sauce!"


    Xiao Shuai and Longteng once again called out their wonderful slogans. The majestic sword Spirit fell straight down from the sky, fell into the cold light barrier, and fiercely cleaved on the red moon!


    "Ah"


    a shrill scream resounded through the sky, shattering the clouds, and the red moon roared. He couldn''t lift his strength. The sword spirit of Xiao Shuai and Long Teng chopped directly at the connection between his wings and his body, and cut down his wings!


    Red blood splashes from its back!


    Bang!


    Red moon, like a dead dog, hit the ground hard, leaving a deep hole in the ground. It struggled to get up from the pit, but one was unstable and almost fell to the ground again.


    "Yes


    Xiao Shuai and Long Teng''s swords exchanged merrily in the air, and made a sonorous sound to celebrate their victory. They can''t wait to stare at the fleshy wings, as long as it is a monster, there is nothing to eat.


    However, the fleshy wings, after leaving the body of the red moon, slowly deformed and turned into a pool of yellow corpse water, which fell to the ground like a yellow rain from the air, and then evaporated and disappeared.


    "Are these the wings formed by the corpse water of the netherworld?"


    Xiao Shuai cursed loudly. Such disgusting things destroyed their appetite at once.


    Long Teng also heavily vomited a bit of saliva, scolded: "Damn, I don''t want to eat braised spareribs in the future."


    The red moon monster''s eyes glared at Mu Yu. He didn''t expect that he would be so embarrassed by a monk.


    "Say, where the hell are you from?" Mu Yu asked in a cold voice.


    Red moon sneered: "stupid guy, do you think I will tell you?"


    "No? Don''t say I''ll come by myself


    The wooden plume is dazzling, and the wood spirit turns into a divine spirit wood, and goes around the red moon directly. This kind of monster from unknown place must be controlled first.


    However, at this time, a cold breath suddenly shrouded Mu Yu''s body. Mu Yu''s face changed slightly, and the whole person had already pulled out. At this time, a sickle with heavy ghost spirit was fiercely cleaved on Muyu''s absolute spirit array technique!


    "Bang!"


    Jue Ling array shudders, and all the array bases shake, but they still resist. However, Mu Yu didn''t expect that there were six more powerful ghost swords in Jue Ling array, which directly opened a huge gap in Jue Ling array!


    Six ghost swords and a sickle are all attacks in the fitness period. The attacks of the seven practitioners in the fitness period are too strong. Rao Shimu Yu''s Jue Ling array can''t be blocked no matter how powerful it is!


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to find here before us!" The figure of ghost cold appears slowly in front of Mu Yu, and the cultivation in the period of combination presses against Mu Yu again.


    The Jue Ling array technique was broken. The red moon regained her spiritual power and rushed out of it. But at the moment, it lost its wings and became a woman in black. However, a mountain peak on the woman''s chest still disappeared.


    Ugly monsters and beauties are only in a thought. If it is not for seeing with your own eyes, who can think that the beauty in front of you is so ugly?


    "Shua! Shua! Shua


    From time to time, there are ghost disciples in the air, and the monstrous ghost gas instantly envelops the whole disorderly burial Valley, which makes Muyu''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley again!


    Muyu didn''t expect that he would meet the ghost gate again in the random burial Valley!


    Red moon looked at Mu Yu with resentment, then turned to ghost cold and others, and said in a cold voice, "why did you come so late?"


    To Mu Yu''s surprise, the ghost Han of the fitness period bowed his head to the red moon, who was only distracted in his cultivation. He said respectfully, "Lord red moon, ghost Zun asked us to do another thing, so we were delayed. With the ability of Lord red moon, we think that nothing can threaten youWhat is the relationship between the red moon and the ghost gate people under the random burial Valley? Although the ghost door people are very strange, but they are still human after all, how can they be so respectful to a monster?


    "Hum! It''s not a threat, but I''m still recovering. I''m seriously injured by this jerk! You killed him for me Red moon points at Mu Yu angrily.


    "Yes, I do." Ghost cold raised his head and looked at Mu Yu with a gloomy face.


    "Boy, last time I let you escape, this time I see how you can escape!" Ghost cold''s sickle has been raised high.


    "Damn it, the little devil is always haunting me!"


    Muyu knows that he has kicked the iron plate again this time. There are seven times of terror and pressure around him. He blows down towards Muyu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Muyu is surrounded by a large number of ghost disciples, seven of whom are still in the period of cultivation. It will take a lot of effort for him to escape.


    "Muyu, what are we going to do now?" Long Teng wrapped around Mu Yu''s shoulder and watched the ghost gas around him with vigilance.


    "What else can I do? The big deal is that you can swallow the thunder and lightning I summon again, and give these little devils a chance to pass by The thunder sword in the small commander''s hand is still there, but the power is also weak.


    Both Xiao Shuai and Long Teng spent the spiritual power of Muyu when using the sword array. He just had a fight with the meat winged horn monster, and now he feels a little exhausted.


    "It''s not the right time for the little devil to come!"


    Mu Yu''s feet are flashing patterns. He is thinking about the route of retreat. The array patterns just laid out on the valley can no longer be moved. There is an old man with a pale face in the distance, who is holding his mouth and dare not breathe out.


    There was a sudden breeze from the valley, as if to blow away the darkness before dawn. At that moment, everyone raised his head and looked to the East.


    Ghost Island is the next stop for ghost gate people in the morning. What does that place mean?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    The vision of luanju Valley has attracted many practitioners from the Moyun mountains. However, they can''t explain how the valley was destroyed. There are signs of fierce fighting around it. This power has long been beyond their understanding.


    The prison has just been lifted, and the aura is very scarce. It is impossible for anyone to become a new baby in at least 100 years.


    After the Qingsong Taoist left the Moyun mountain range, the highest cultivation level of the practitioners here was Jindan jiuchongtian. They didn''t have such broad knowledge, and they didn''t know how this happened.


    If they knew it was destroyed by distraction or even more powerful things, they would be at a loss! In their knowledge, Yuanying period is quite against the weather, how can there be distraction period?


    Luanju Valley is not a small valley, but stretches for thousands of meters. Such a large area collapses and collapses in an instant and is filled with gravel. This power has exceeded the expectation of all practitioners.


    After all the people left, Muyu appeared again in the valley of mass burial. Because at the beginning, the red moon broke away from the seal, so he came back to look for the so-called seal.


    "Xiao Shuai, which distant relative do you think red moon is?" Mu Yu asked.


    Xiao Shuai always said that he was familiar with the red moon, which was afraid of sunshine, as if he had seen it before, but he just couldn''t remember it.


    "For the 250th time, I stressed that it was not my relative. I didn''t have such ugly relatives." Xiao Shuai shook his tail. "Familiarity is not familiarity with relatives, but familiarity with disgust. It''s like you hate little devils, but you''re familiar with them. "


    Mu Yu is dumbfounded and laughs. Xiao Shuai always likes to call the ghost disciples "Little Devils". He finds that the address is quite appropriate. But Xiao Shuai is right, he is very familiar with the ghost door people''s breath, mainly because the fight with them is not once or twice.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Shuai to recall anything else. Instead, he began to investigate the terrain of luanju valley. If necessary, he would directly arrange an indestructible array to seal the place, so as to prevent the ghosts from returning to do anything bad.


    Muyu walked around the valley of random burial and found that the fog which had been filled all year round seemed to have disappeared, and it did not look so gloomy any more.


    "What a powerful self exploding ogre Long Teng said, looking at the ravaged valley.


    Most of the cracks in the ravine were caused by their fighting, but since the red moon explosion, the ravine has been completely buried in rubble.


    To Mu Yu''s surprise, the random burial valley was at least six kilometers deep. Even if the red moon was exposed to the sun and caused terror, it seemed that the power just exploded on the edge of the valley and did not spread to other places.


    "The power of the explosion is obviously wrong!" Muyu stands on the top of the rubble.


    The disorderly burial Valley is only sunken for about ten meters, and there are few pieces of gravel rolling down. How can the 6000 meter deep random burial Valley be filled with gravel?


    This is not in line with common sense at all. The appearance of these stones is very strange. It seems that the purpose of these stones is to seal up the disorderly burial Valley, but also to seal the whole valley.


    Muyu stepped on the gravel, which was very hard, as if it had existed a long time ago.


    "It''s strange, how can these stones look like the ones we saw at the bottom of the valley of mass graves?" Muyu said in surprise.


    He suddenly thought of a possibility, which even made him feel a little strange.


    "Do you think that these stones are just like the stones at the bottom of the valley of mass burial? They are all designed to hide our ears and steal bells. The red moon actually came out under the stones at the bottom of the valley of mass burial?" Muyu asked in surprise.


    Because there are many unreasonable things about what happened now. First of all, the Red Moon said that it broke away from the seal, but the ghost gate people clearly came to receive it, but they didn''t seem to know where it was sealed.


    However, there are so many dead people left behind in the random burial valley. Muyu doesn''t see any dead things at all at the bottom of the valley. Then the red moon summoned so many corpse water from somewhere and slowly covered the whole valley. This is quite strange.


    Where was the spring of death in the beginning?


    "Maybe, maybe we missed something under the valley of mass burial." Xiao Shuai nodded.


    Old Xu said that whenever a dead person is thrown down, there will be a sound of thunder and lightning. This sound should be the sound of the yellow spring corpse water rushing through, which means that the huangquan corpse water is in the valley of mass burial.


    Muyu searched the whole valley from the beginning, and found no gaps or seals. However, he did not check the gravel under the valley.


    He suddenly thought that if the bottom of the valley where he was at that time was not in the end at all, there was actually some hidden space under the gravel at the bottom of the valley?


    This can explain where the yellow spring corpse water is and where the red moon came out.


    "Then there is only one way to test it. We are going to run under the valley of mass burial again, right?" Anyway, it doesn''t matter much. It just comes out occasionally and talks.But Xiaoshuai is very reluctant, it has not liked this place, even now the red moon has exploded, but the wild burial of the valley still makes it feel uncomfortable.


    Muyu tried to dig a hole in the rubble pile with brute force, but failed. The stones seemed to be gathered together by some special force. They were very firm. Rao was distracted and his accomplishments could not be broken!


    Just like when he was fighting with the red moon at the bottom of the mass burial Valley, he didn''t realize that their fight had not destroyed the stones at the bottom of the valley!


    But it''s hard for him, because Muling is the best at drilling. With the help of Muling''s roots, he succeeded in drilling down the cracks. After several hundred meters of drilling, Muling''s roots stepped into the air and came to a dark place!


    The flame of danhuoshi suddenly burns, illuminating this area.


    He looked around, and found that this was the valley of mass burial, because the surrounding rock walls were covered with frost, and the top of Muyu''s head were the gravel blocks that blocked the sky from the sun. Attracted by some force, they floated in mid air and covered the top of the valley.


    "It seems that there is a drama, which shows that the gravel at the bottom of the valley must be sealed by this strange force."


    Muyu continued to sink to the bottom of the dark valley. The height of six kilometers was very fast for him. He soon sank to the bottom of the valley and stood on the gravel again.


    He did not hesitate, let the wood spirit into roots, into the gravel, continue to climb down. This time, he did not sink for long, only a few tens of meters directly came to another space.


    When he looked down, what he saw was no longer a narrow valley, but a vast expanse of starry sky, a void of darkness. In the distance, there were golden spots in the sky, as if the stars were shining.


    The rock walls of the valley of mass burial have disappeared, and the rubble mounds above him seem to be randomly stacked there, with nothing restricting them.


    There are pieces of rocks floating in the air. The stones, large and small, float aimlessly. From time to time, they collide with each other without making any sound. They just change direction and continue to drift.


    "Where is this? Are we in the starry sky Muyu asked in surprise.


    The little Shuai also jumped on the wooden feather shoulder, carefully looked at the distant golden light spot, and looked at the side of the floating stone, from where did not know that also came the light light light.


    "It''s so familiar." Xiao Shuai scratched his head.


    Muyu didn''t make fun of Xiao Shuai this time, because he also felt a familiar breath. Then he jumped gently. The stones here were floating, but his whole person was not affected. His toes were on the stone and flew to the light spot far under his feet.


    When he was near, he found that those light spots were not stars at all, but ancient gold inscriptions. Some of these inscriptions were incomplete and floating powerlessly, and there were countless array patterns around them. The spiritual power on the array patterns was very weak.


    "This is the formation!"


    Muyu is very shocked. Where could he have thought that there would be such a space under the disorderly burial Valley.


    The space is vast and boundless, but it seems to be separated by a faint array boundary, and the place where the wooden feather is located is located where the boundary of the array pattern is damaged.


    "The Red Moon said it broke away from the seal, does it mean this seal?"


    Muyu is amazed. The array pattern is just like a piece of gravel that Muyu has just come down. Through the inscriptions and array patterns, he can see something roaring in the dark in the distance.


    The little Shuai''s hand touched the inscription, and then he exclaimed, "what a familiar array! I know who laid this array! "


    "Who?"


    "Old man with white beard!"


    Mu Yu opened his eyes wide: "really? Are you right? "


    The inscriptions and array patterns here are actually made by my master? So master has been to this place?


    Another layer of fog hung over the master.


    "No mistake! The array patterns and inscriptions are arranged in the same way as those in Luochen mountain. How can I forget such familiar spiritual power? Don''t forget that I was in the aura for a long time Said the little marshal.


    The aura eye is the base of all the arrays in Luochen mountain. The aura of the array comes from the aura eye. Xiao Shuai was used to block the aura eye for so long. He is also familiar with the array breath of fenghaochen.


    "Is it the master who sealed the red moon in this place?"


    Rao Shi Muyu has become the master of the array Fu gate. When facing the array set by his master, he still laments that he is inferior to him.


    Master''s array attainments are still far beyond him. He is a very mysterious old man with a long life. It seems that he is everywhere.


    But thinking of master, Mu Yu is worried again. Master has fallen into the hands of the triple palace, but he doesn''t even know where the triple palace is!


    "I''ll say that the carnivore is familiar and disgusting. I get it. The old man with white beard is not to seal the carnivore, but to prevent it from running from the seal Xiao Shuai was suddenly enlightened."Prevent the carnivore from running over there? Where is that over there? " Mu Yu asked strangely.


    Instead of answering him, Xiao Shuai used a serious way of mouth: "Muyu, we must repair this array immediately, and we can''t let those flesh winged horny monsters come here any more! The old man with white beard seemed to hate those ugly people


    "Those? Is it not only the red moon? " Muyu was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    "More than one, of course! If I''m right, there should be eight colors! As for the quantity, it''s enormous, and it''s very powerful! " Xiao Shuai said definitely.


    "You guessed it?" Muyu squinted at Xiao Shuai.


    Little Shuai embarrassed to scratch his head, hey, a smile: "OK, it''s my feeling. Anyway, it''s a familiar feeling. The old man must have brought me to this place, and I should have been across the street. "


    Xiao Shuai pointed to the other side of the pattern, that is, the place beyond the breach.


    "What is that on the other side?" Muyu still doesn''t understand.


    Xiao Shuai said seriously: "it''s a disgusting thing. In short, you should repair the seal quickly! The old man''s things will not come out of nowhere. "


    Muyu looks at the gap in front of his eyes, and then looks at the boundary of the array pattern. This array is a spherical array, which is wrapped with the crushed stones that just came in. The diameter of the array seems to be at least one kilometer.


    The diameter of the pattern breach in front of me is only one meter, which is insignificant for the whole array.


    But it was such a trivial breach that red moon, the ugly flesh winged horned monster, escaped, and almost made a big deal.


    Muyu carefully inspected the structure of the array pattern in front of her eyes, deduced it in her heart, and finally shook her head slightly.


    "It''s a bit difficult to fix this array."


    Although he has got all the inheritance of the array of heaven, and even learned many of the array of dead wood father, it does not mean that he knows all the arrays in the world. At the moment, even if he wants to control the array.


    Although array hall and array Rune Stone are claimed to be able to control and crack all arrays in the world, they are relative to some common arrays.


    The complexity of the array in front of him is beyond Mu Yu''s imagination, just like the nine heaven magic array in his body, which is not the existence that he can control.


    What''s more, this array is still under the wind of sword shadow. His array skill is much higher than that of Muyu.


    Muyu approached the breach of the array carefully. The closer he got to the breach, a feeling of palpitation came to him, and finally he felt a little impatient to breathe.


    The breath outside the array is very strong. He feels that his heart is like a stone. The closer he is, the heavier the stone will be.


    He moved to the breach of the array pattern and carefully looked through the breach at the scene beyond the pattern. What we can see is only a void of darkness. In the darkness, there seems to be some shadows moving quickly, even mixed with some white light. The speed of those white lights is very fast, flickering and disappearing. We can''t see what it is.


    When Mu Yu reaches for the breach, a huge squeeze pressure surges towards him!


    "This is The barrier of heaven and earth


    Muyu was surprised to see that terrible squeeze. He remembered that when he returned from the double heaven to the triple heaven, he had to bear the squeeze from two worlds through Muling. The terrible feeling is still fresh in Muyu''s memory.


    "Heaven and earth barrier? The rat hole you said last time? " Long Teng didn''t go to erchongtian together last time, so it didn''t know the original scene.


    "What rat hole, big earthworm, do you have some culture?" Xiao Shuai scolded.


    "Didn''t you say you came back from drilling?"


    Longteng curiously stretched out his claws, trying to get close to the breach, but Muyu quickly pulled it back.


    "Don''t reach out! This will destroy your hand instantly. "Muyu doesn''t think long Teng is as thick as Xiaoshuai.


    "Heaven and earth barrier! If I''m right, there''s another world going through here! " Said Xiao Shuai seriously.


    "Heaven and earth barrier? Is this also the way to the double heaven? " Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    The existence of aura eye is due to the uneven concentration of aura between the triple heaven and the double sky, which leads to a gap in the weakness of the two worlds, connecting the two worlds. When Muyu didn''t transmit the jade pendant, he came back to the triple heaven through the barrier of heaven and earth relying on the wood spirit.


    "It doesn''t necessarily lead to the double heaven. There are other worlds. Aura eye is only a form of passing through the barrier between heaven and earth. There are other different ways to get through the barrier of heaven and earth and travel between the two worlds. The barrier between heaven and earth is a very difficult thing to explain. It can be understood as the wall of two worlds. Some places are very weak, and some places are very broad, which is beyond your imagination. "


    When Xiao Shuai explained this, he was confused. He was like a fool who forgot many memories. Some things need to be recalled slowly.


    It thought for a long time, and continued: "the weak place is as thin as a piece of paper, which is easy to form aura eyes. The aura eye is a channel and can pass quickly. And in the vast space, you have no idea where the other end of this illusory wall exits. It is even longer than that across the whole world. If we venture in, we will surely be lost in the barrier of heaven and earth. If we can''t find the exit, we will be finished. "


    The barrier between heaven and earth has been compared to a piece of paper by Xiao Shuai, which is an unacceptable statement. But even if it is the thickness of a piece of paper, in the explanation of Xiao Shuai, it is impossible to break it even if it is a mender during the robbery period!"Didn''t the carnivore come in through here? It shows that this barrier is not broad. Should we go and see the world it is in? " Dragon Teng is full of energy for this.


    "No! It must be a disgusting world Xiao Shuai shakes his head.


    Muyu doesn''t have that idea. Although he has mu Ling, he can ensure that he can survive in the barrier of heaven and earth, and even reach the world where the red moon is located, but his purpose here is not to explore other worlds.


    What''s more, he was surprised that if the red moon came through the barrier between heaven and earth, when did the yellow spring corpse water form? What''s more, why do the ghost people know that someone is coming from another world and send someone to meet them?


    Muyu''s hand touched the surrounding array patterns and carefully inspected the aura in the array patterns. After comparing them with other array patterns that were not damaged, it was found that the damage time of this array pattern was not very long, but in the process of gradual expansion, it was obvious that one place would break and affect other places. Maybe in a few years, this array pattern would disappear.


    What will happen then?


    Muyu conveyed this question to Xiao Shuai, who thought about it for a long time and said, "if the array pattern disappears, there will be no accident. Don''t you find that the stones on the cliff in the valley are very solid? We beat back and forth without breaking any rock, only a few rocks above the valley of mass burial were broken by us. "


    Mu Yu nodded, and the structure of the luanju Valley is really quite hard.


    "When you look down from the sky, luanju Valley looks like a crack, which is actually a crack in the world! Entering this gap is equivalent to entering the barrier between heaven and earth, but the barrier here is not as thin as the aura eye to communicate the two and three Heaven. Therefore, once we enter blindly, we will be lost in the barrier of heaven and earth. "


    After a pause, the marshal continued:


    "maybe in order to hide this dangerous place, the old man with white beard used the array to restrict the heaven and earth barrier to such a deep place here. The rubble mounds are also very hard. Although there are gaps between them, they are indestructible. They are strong enough to withstand the pressure of the earth and sky. Maybe it was made by the old man with white beard! After the red moon burst, it produced great power, and inadvertently inspired some protective measures


    Muyu is surprised. Muyu has seen the terrifying destructive power of the barrier between heaven and earth. He had experienced it once in erchongtian. At that time, he felt that he was inferior to a grain of dust in front of this ability, but he still has this idea.


    However, master can force the barrier of heaven and earth to the bottom with the array. What is the strength of master in the past?


    "But this array is so complicated, how can the flesh winged horned monster crack it? It''s a little bit of pediatric array, even I didn''t notice that I set up a set for it. How can it be able to crack master''s powerful array? " Muyu still doesn''t understand.


    And even if he is asked to crack the array, he may not be able to make such a big hole. The array pattern here is too mysterious to understand.


    "I suspect that the carnivore might have wanted to come from another world and was blocked by this array. Think about it, such a disgusting guy can''t be separated from the dead. The yellow spring corpse water is just corrosive and can absorb spiritual power. Therefore, we should rely on the yellow spring corpse water to corrode a small hole, and then rely on the small hole to control the dead on it Xiao Shuai guessed.


    Muyu carefully calculated the distribution of aura of the whole array, and then calculated the corroding ability of the corpse water in the yellow spring. He thought that it would take at least hundreds of years to drill a small hole with that kind of corrosion ability. The meat winged horn monster has such great patience!


    But this is not the time to praise people''s patience. Since one guy came here, it''s hard to say whether the second one will come. He has to help master repair this array.


    If you want to repair an array, you must first learn the array and be familiar with the function of each holy stripe line in this array. Otherwise, if the way of your own holy stripe conflicts with master''s array pattern, it is likely to aggravate the damage of the array and even put yourself into it.


    "Master, you don''t teach me the array, but it''s me who will help you repair the array in the end. I don''t know how you are now?" Mu Yu sighed.


    Master arranged this array of terror, not only to hide the gap of triple heaven, but also to prevent the red moon, a monster from other worlds, from invading the triple heaven. He has paid so much for the peace of the triple heaven, but now he is in a state of ignorance.


    The little Marshal wagged his tail: "I hope the old man with white beard is OK! Anyway, let''s plug this gap first


    In the distance, the array pattern is constantly shining, and the inscriptions are also flowing rapidly. But those strange streamers become dim near the gap, and the whole array is also declining.


    Muyu doesn''t understand this complicated array. He needs to calculate the general layout of the whole array according to the distribution of these inscriptions and patterns. This is a very difficult process, and it is also very difficult for Muyu.However, Muyu and Xiaoshuai would not have thought that a streamer of light was rapidly shuttling through the barrier of heaven and earth far away from the outside of the seal. It seemed that they did not care about the pressure of the barrier, just like walking in a leisurely court.


    This streamer faintly looks, actually is a person''s shadow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    The Moyun mountain range is isolated from the world. The only one hundred thousand mountains can lead to the three continents. The other three directions are surrounded by the boundless sea.


    At the moment, on the east coast of the Moyun mountain range, the bright sunshine is shining on the beach. The sea water taps on the reefs and clatters, the Flying Gulls chirp and the sea wind howls.


    In the distance, several fishermen are preparing to go fishing on the shore. Their skin is very dark and they live on fishing all year round. The sea breeze has left some indelible marks on them.


    "Lao Zhang, where are you going today?" Asked a middle-aged man.


    "Near shaotian Island, Lao Liang, you are!" Another fisherman counted the net and asked.


    "I''m going to Shanshi island. My wife has just added a male to my family. Where am I going to catch some turtles to help her repair her body?" Lao Liang said excitedly.


    "That''s just the same way, together!" Lao Zhang said with a smile.


    With a smile, Lao Zhang untied the rope, propped the oars on the reef, and the boat swayed away from the shore. However, at this time, Lao Liang''s smile suddenly disappeared, and he looked strangely into the distance.


    In the distance, eight strange figures appeared on the rocky rocks. Their bodies were filled with rolling black fog, which was like the soul of the underworld, which made people tremble.


    It was this strange smell that made Lao Zhang unable to laugh, and even felt a little frightened.


    The first of these eight was a dark figure sitting on the ground. He is said to be a shadow, because he feels very illusory. It seems that he has no body and is just a shadow, but it is different from shadow.


    "Lao Zhang, those people are not souls, are they?" Lao Liang said suspiciously.


    Lao Zhang looked along the direction he pointed, and was also scared: "these people are still smoking black smoke, can''t it be unknown?"


    "We''d better get out of here." Lao Liang said nervously.


    Just as they were rowing to leave, suddenly a dozen black shadows passed through the air, which were like ghosts passing over their heads. A gloomy atmosphere suddenly enveloped Lao Zhang and Lao Liang.


    Both of them were born in the body. They were infected by the Yin Qi, as if they had fallen into the ice cellar. It was still sunny in the dog days, but they had a feeling of entering the cold winter.


    They looked at each other in horror, and rowed away as fast as they could.


    More than a dozen ghostly black shadows are very impressive. They are ghost Han and others. After collecting enough spirits of monsters in the Moyun mountain range, they follow the instructions of the ghost master to receive the red moon. However, they never expect that the red moon will explode in the sun in the random burial Valley!


    "I have seen you." The ghost cold falls on the reef and kneels down to the black shadow on the reef.


    "And the others?" The unreal shadow asked faintly.


    Ghost Han seemed to be very afraid of the illusory shadow. He even did not dare to look up at it, and said in a trembling voice, "the reverent, others, others have been killed."


    A breath of terror suddenly shrouded, the surging waves were even fixed in place by a mysterious force, and did not fall for a long time. All the ghost door people changed their faces and fell on their knees and did not dare to speak.


    There were more than 100 people in Guihan''s party, but now there are only 17 left. Some of them were killed by Muyu, and some of them were affected by the self explosion of the red moon.


    "Give me a reasonable explanation." The unreal shadow said faintly.


    Ghost cold has collapsed on the ground, the whole person can''t move. He is a practitioner in the period of integration, but when facing the ghost Zun, he feels that he is facing a towering mountain, which makes him breathless.


    "Your honor is mu Yu, the disciple of the true God..." Ghost cold says flusteredly.


    "The true God''s disciple only has the distraction period cultivation, you are the fitness period cultivator, you do things for me like this?" Ghost Zun''s voice can not hear any emotional changes, but ghost cold has been afraid to the extreme.


    "It''s the incompetence of my subordinates. Please forgive me." Ghost cold body can not stop shaking.


    Ghost Zun snorted coldly, but he didn''t see any movement. Then ghost cold howled out in pain, as if suffering from the pain of biting the heart. The whole person seemed to be held up by the invisible big hand, lifted up and fluttered in the air. His pale face suddenly turned red, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    A black air shot into ghost cold''s eyes, ghost cold''s eyes began to flash through countless pictures, as if in inverted, showing all the pictures he had seen in the past few days.


    "Ghost Shura was killed, ten thousand years of dragon vine was taken away, red moon was killed by the sun, how can you let me spare your life?" Ghost Zun''s voice still does not have any emotional changes, as if only calmly state a fact.


    Ghost cold can''t speak in terror.


    "If it wasn''t for the shortage of manpower now, I would have killed you!" Ghost reveres the way.


    Ghost cold neck that invisible hand suddenly loose, ghost cold this just picked up a life, quickly kneel down again, constantly kowtow thanks.


    Behind him, a man stood up and asked, "venerable, what are we going to do now? What happened to Chiyue means... ""We don''t need to worry about the red moon. Ghost cherish life, you go to the nearby village to find nine newborns. We need to replace the ghost Shura with newborn babies. Ghost servants are indispensable. " Ghost reveres the way.


    "Yes." The ghost cherishes the life step out, the whole person has already disappeared in place.


    Ghost Zun glanced at the rest of the people behind ghost cold, and his eyes suddenly put on GUI Hongyu. He caught the ghost Hongyu and caught her in front of him.


    "True God''s apprentice, there are still many means." Ghost reveres the way.


    GUI Hongyu looks at the ghost Zun in horror and doesn''t understand what the ghost Zun is doing after all.


    Under the valley.


    Muyu carefully studied the inscriptions in the middle of the array pattern. Those ancient inscriptions were the key to the array. After the red moon broke away from the array, the inscriptions were also destroyed. Many of the inscriptions became dim and disappeared.


    Under the wind and dust, this array is as complicated as the nine heaven sealed magic array in Muyu''s body. It costs tens of thousands of spiritual power lines, far beyond Muyu''s imagination. Even though he has the inheritance of array heaven, it is still very difficult to understand the array.


    Mu Yu understands that master''s array attainments are actually higher than that of array Tiandao. At least, there is no such complicated array technique in the inheritance of array Tiandao.


    Fortunately, Muyu''s talent is good all the time. In fact, the spirit power line of the array is very similar to some simple array techniques in some places. However, this array is only broken. As long as we understand the distribution of array patterns near this gap, we can roughly calculate it.


    Xiao Shuai is also giving advice. Although the little guy is greedy, he likes reading books. His "XuanZhen" has been read all over by him, and he has learned a lot of array skills.


    "Part of the pattern here can be understood as a mirror pattern." Said Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu is most familiar with the mirror array. When he first broke into the valley of deadwood, he used this mirror array to trap many practitioners. Muyu didn''t know anything about the array at that time. However, he just found the clues left by his father and successfully passed the mirror array.


    However, the mirror array recorded in XuanZhen is a very superb congenital array technique. At that time, the mirror array placed in the valley was only a simplified version of Pediatrics. If the real mirror array was brought out by father withered wood, the wooden feather at that time would not come out at all.


    The real mirror array can make people who break into the array lose their direction completely. No matter which direction they go forward, they will return to the same place. The most important thing is that its boundary has been moving, and it is impossible to determine the exact position.


    In the mirror array, if you launch an attack, you may even find yourself stabbing a sword towards your head, and the tip of the sword will pass through your chest from behind!


    This array technique is very superb. It was invented by father Kuki himself. According to the records in XuanZhen, no one has successfully walked out of his real mirror array.


    "Xuan array" taught Mu Yu the most exquisite way to learn array is to disassemble the array!


    Mu Yu turns over the "Xuan array" by his father, and finds that the "Xuan array" left by his father is really ingenious. Mu Yu divides the breach into 36 array patterns, which are recorded in detail in Xuan array.


    He divided all the arrays according to the "mysterious array", and finally changed the differences among them. It took him a day to figure out all the array patterns and psychic lines around the breach.


    It is a difficult process to depict the front with psychic power, because this array is so adverse that it can limit the barrier between heaven and earth. You don''t need to know how powerful it is.


    Even though Mu Yu is now in the distraction period, he is still too small compared with the sword shadow dust wind.


    As soon as he drew a line of spiritual power, half of his whole body''s spiritual power was taken away. The spiritual power consumed by this array was far beyond his ability to bear.


    An array requires so much spiritual power, so the array base needed is even more incalculable. There must be something strange about this array base.


    "No, I can''t. I don''t have master''s abnormal cultivation. I can''t repair this array." Muyu lay on a floating stone and gasped.


    "The base of this array is the power of nature. Of course, you can''t make up for it." Said Xiao Shuai.


    The force of nature, in the battle of array technique, if the aura of the innate array base is exhausted, the truly powerful congenital array master can use the force of nature as the array base.


    The force of nature means that all things in the world can be used as the array base. It is a very profound means, which needs to be understood by ourselves. No one teaches Muyu to meet the requirements.


    "Well, you didn''t say it earlier!"


    Muyu used his own spiritual power to depict the array technique. As a result, he was half dead tired. Then the little handsome said these words, which made him helpless.


    Master can easily use the force of nature to set up the array. That''s because master''s original cultivation has been unmatched. He doesn''t know how to use the force of nature. He can''t do anything like that. Now he feels that he can''t count as a finger in front of the original master.


    "Stupid, this array is originally to draw the natural forces around to maintain. What you have to do is follow the flow of the array''s spiritual power to find the natural power to make up for it, so that you don''t have to consume your own spiritual power." The little Marshal said triumphantly."The power of nature? Can I also control the power of nature? "


    Muyu suddenly became interested. If he controlled the power of nature, he could achieve the realm of all things. This also means that he does not need to arrange a complicated fixed array technique to consume a lot of congenital array bases.


    Although he is not able to move the Yin and Yang array into a fixed array, he can''t use the fixed array.


    However, it is too difficult to control the power of nature, even Zhuge Xiaosheng can not do it. Muyu has always wanted to learn how to use the force of nature, but the natural force array Tiandao once told him to understand it by himself, so he has not mastered its essence.


    It is estimated that no one can achieve this except the six array masters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "The power of nature is recorded in my father''s XuanZhen! You don''t read seriously at all. " Xiao Shuai hemmed and hawed for a moment. Usually he likes to read XuanZhen casually. It can be said that he knows more about XuanZhen than Muyu.


    "The power of nature" XuanZhen "is not completely recorded, only mentioned one or two sentences." Muyu road.


    When he records his own array, he often thinks that some things are too simple to record. Therefore, the whole book is full of unpredictable array, which makes people unable to understand. He mentioned the power of nature, but he did not tell how to guide the force of nature to arrange the battle.


    "In the third line and the sixth paragraph on page 18967, he said that all things can be done, including man." Sometimes Shuai is silly, and sometimes his memory is surprisingly good. The main reason is that he has the ability to never forget, but mu Yu does not. He only has a very strong deduction ability.


    Muyu doesn''t like reading books very much, because every book he wrote is very thick. XuanZhen alone is 15 cm thick, half a table as big as it is, and it is surprisingly heavy.


    Although his memory is not bad, but not to the extent of unforgettable, at least not clearly to the extent of pages and paragraphs, but he remembers this sentence.


    "So? Everything can be formed. Lu Xianshi also told me that! It''s not only Lu Xianshi, but also the way of heaven Muyu said.


    He once got all the inheritance of the array heaven, but a lot of things need to be understood by himself. Muyu never lacked array materials before, so he didn''t care much about the power of nature and didn''t go deep into it.


    But today, he found that the array set by master actually used the force of nature, so he had to start to treat the force of nature well.


    "The key point of his sentence is" including people. " Said Xiao Shuai seriously.


    "Including people?" Muyu frowns. Is man a part of nature?


    He seemed to have realized something in his mind. He closed his eyes and sent out his spiritual power regularly. He carefully observed the situation of those spiritual powers. Then he was surprised to find that his spiritual power seemed to be deprived of some intangible and qualitative things. However, this kind of things did not weaken his spiritual power, as if the deprived things were superfluous.


    These intangible and qualitative things are slowly pulling out and integrating into the array, making the array more solid. Although insignificant, it still surprised Muyu.


    Is this the force of nature?


    Muyu touched the floating stones around him and realized the changes of the stones. He found that some things were taken away from the stones, which could not be figured out, but existed.


    "This array can turn all the things around the array into natural forces. As soon as we enter the array, we will actually become a part of the array base, but we can''t feel it because the influence is so small." Said Xiao Shuai.


    "Have we become the forces of nature? Can the array be arranged like this? "


    Muyu nodded thoughtfully. He calculated the distribution of the array in his mind. He found that not only the stones around, but also the flowers and trees around the valley, birds and animals, and even the terrifying destructive power in the barrier of heaven and earth, all became the base of the array!


    If the strange array is really unprecedented!


    "The power of nature really needs to be understood by yourself. You can try it. This array is full of the power of nature. It will be easier for you to learn the power of nature." Said Xiao Shuai.


    Usually Muyu always wanted to learn how to use the force of nature to arrange array, but the force of nature was too vague for him to understand. At present, in an array based on the force of nature, it is indeed an opportunity for mu Yu to understand the power of nature.


    Muyu began to feel the invisible and qualitative power. As long as he could control it, he could deal with the situation in front of him.


    Nature, is a free, relaxed and comfortable appearance, do not need to deliberately camouflage what, everything is what it is. All things in the world have their own real side, and the power shown on that side is the power of nature.


    Muyu emptied his mind, and the whole person fell into a state of lightness. Whether it was the spiritual power around him or the gravel, or the powerful destructive power from the barrier of heaven and earth at the breach, these are all part of nature.


    Instead of being dominated by consciousness, let everything move at will


    The power to maintain this movement comes from them. This is what Muyu needs to understand. He needs to guide that power and turn it into his own use.


    Xiao Shuai was bored and began to eat chicken legs with Dan Huoshi. The bone was directly thrown into the sky and earth barrier outside the array gap. The bone was directly turned into nothingness. It was simple and effective to deal with garbage.


    Long Teng yawned, his tail swung, his eyelids drooped and he began to sleep.


    All these things seem so comfortable, the invisible and qualitative power is wandering around vigorously, flowing"So it is


    The black and white spiritual power of Muyu kept flowing. The comfortable and free power among the spiritual power began to run happily. The natural force of everything around him echoed with the spiritual power in Muyu''s body, and began to be pulled to his side by Muyu.


    The array pattern emerged as eight trigrams, and began to rotate at Mu Yu''s feet. He began to use this weak power to turn it into an array base and arrange a simple green swallow''s voice grabbing array. He has just called out a green swallow, but the green swallow has not left from his palm, then "Chi" a light sound, turned into nothing.


    The natural force gathered by Muyu can''t provide enough power for the Qingyan Duoyin array to maintain. He tried several array techniques and found that none of them could achieve the desired effect.


    "Strange, where is the problem?"


    Muyu couldn''t understand why Shifu could use the force of nature as the base of array, but he couldn''t do it with the most basic array techniques?


    He began to think about the time when the power of nature was working. Unfortunately, the force of nature was always a little short, and he couldn''t hold on to it.


    "No, the power of nature is too abstruse. I don''t know anything about it. Even if I can feel its existence, I can''t make rational use of it." Mu Yu shook his head.


    In fact, it only took him about a quarter of an hour to discover the ethereal force of nature, which was quite against the sky.


    It''s just that the array under fenghaochen''s cloth is too abstruse. It''s impossible to learn the most basic force of nature according to the mysterious array. If Feng HaoChen can personally demonstrate a simple array maintained by natural force to Mu Yu, he will understand where the balance point between the force of nature and the array is.


    Although Muyu can''t master the power of nature, he has at least realized a little bit, which is also an introduction.


    The little Marshal shook his tail and said, "anyway, it depends on your own understanding. If you can''t repair this powerful array, you need at least use your own array technique to stop people coming in from the barrier of heaven and earth, and put several powerful killing arrays outside to let them retreat when they are faced with difficulties."


    Muyu understood that he could only do so, but although he did not have enough spiritual power lines to repair the array pattern, he could use his array pattern to prevent the gap from expanding.


    "Well! I might as well set up a mirror array at the gap of this array. The next time some meat wing horn freak wants to come in from here, at least break into the mirror array and make good use of them


    Muyu thought for a moment, but he was deeply impressed by the original mirror array. This array can let people come in from anywhere and go out from where after walking for a long time.


    The full version of the mirror array is very powerful, Muyu knows how to arrange it.


    As long as the entrance of the mirror array is set at the breach of the array in front of you, the next time you encounter a monster like red moon who wants to come in, you will break into the mirror array. No matter how it goes, it will go back to the breach again, unable to move forward.


    "You can set the heaven and earth upside down killing array in the mirror array. Finally, there will be a rainstorm pear blossom needle waiting for you, and then another sky thunder will roll!" The little Marshal suggested.


    "Why don''t you use your big image to frighten the enemy?" Mu Yu said with a smile.


    "You can have this one!" Xiao Shuai excitedly nodded.


    Muyu shrugs helplessly, and then adds his own powerful sword spirit to the mirror array. Xiao Shuai volunteered to preside over the Xuancang luolei sword array.


    Considering that thunder and lightning are the killer of the dead water of the yellow spring, Muyu also agreed. After this arrangement, he added several layers of indestructible guard array behind the mirror array.


    As long as the strength of the array base is strong enough and the pattern is stable enough, there is no need to worry about being broken by brute force.


    Muyu spent the array arranged in the world to ensure this. His array skill is far above the red moon. Even if the red moon wants to come out of this array, it is impossible.


    Muyu arranged everything, and finally took a look at the powerful array left by master. Then he left luanju along the original road.


    "Where are we going next?" Long Teng asked with half open eyes.


    "To ghost island! But we have to know how to get to ghost island first. " Said Xiao Shuai.


    This is a difficult problem. The location of the ghost island is only known by Chilong Gong, but Muyu is not.


    "Since it is an island, it must be by the sea. Let''s go to the seaside to see if there is anything unusual. Maybe you can find traces of the ghost gate people and follow them secretly Muyu said.


    But shortly after Muyu left the random burial Valley, outside the array at the bottom of the mass burial Valley, a blazing light suddenly flashed across the vast barrier of heaven and earth, and then a figure appeared slowly.


    The barrier of heaven and earth has a terrible tearing force, which can instantly destroy a person''s body.


    But this sudden man walked in the barrier of heaven and earth like a stroll in the court. He flew in the barrier, and then seemed to find something, and gradually approached the array under the valley of mass burial.


    He stroked the array pattern with his hand, which gently flicked his hand out. He flew around the huge array, saw the breach made by the red moon, and then walked in."The mysterious cangcang thunder of little commander!"


    With a tearful cry, the image of Xiao Shuai suddenly appeared, and a blue sky sword mixed with thunder fell towards the figure.


    But this man just stretched out a hand, and then seized the blue sky sword. Xiao Shuai''s seemingly powerful blue sky sword was not worth mentioning in his hand.


    "Sword shadow, the spirit of the wind? Is the sword shadow dust wind nearby? " The figure was astonished.


    He walked around the whole array. The array technique set by Muyu was useless to him. He easily passed through.


    "The Moon Clan and the triple palace, it seems that the triple heaven is about to change its master. Sword shadow dust wind, you still lose after all! The triple heaven no longer belongs to you. "


    The figure gradually turned into a streamer and disappeared under the valley of mass burial.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Muyu left the random burial Valley, then went back to the school, let Xiaofei get a topographic map of the Moyun mountains.


    In fact, the whole picture of the Moyun mountain range is not fully drawn by the practitioners, especially in the area by the sea, which is very general. There are only a few rolling mountains, and then there is a sea, and there is not even a signpost path.


    This map is the most detailed one that Xiaofei helped to find. Other maps don''t even mark the seaside.


    Practitioners don''t like to gather at the seaside, because they usually live in the mountains, and the gathering places of monsters are in the mountains and forests. The bones and spirits of monsters are the materials for making magic weapons, so the activity areas of the practitioners are all near the cities in the mountains and forests.


    Muyu flies all the way to the east of the Moyun mountains. Muyu remembers that Chilong Gong once said that the ghost island is above the East China Sea, so the ghost people are here to go to the ghost island, and Muyu also wants to go to the ghost island for the dead wood father.


    "Muyu, you are not lost, are you?" Xiao Shuai asked lazily on Mu Yu''s shoulder.


    Mu Yu wandered around for a long time and referred to the map for a long time. He said uncertainly, "shouldn''t it?"


    Lu Chi is the shame of Muyu''s life. His sense of direction is so poor that he often turns to the wrong side when he flies. Even if he looks at the map and runs, he can''t find the north.


    I can''t help it. I don''t have anything to locate in the air. Besides, he is not familiar with this area. He wanted to rely on the sun to determine the direction, but there is no sun today.


    "I think we''re going east, right! This way Mu Yu points to a direction to say.


    "It seems that we are lost again." Long Teng said with certainty.


    Mu Yu muttered: "it''s strange that the sun was bright yesterday. How can the sun become so shy today?"


    It''s funny to say that he grew up in the Moyun mountains, but he has never been to many places in the mountains. Like other practitioners, the scope of their activities did not spread to the seaside.


    "Didn''t you control the ghost ruby with the spirit wood last time? Try to sense the wood. " Said Xiao Shuai.


    "It also requires the ghost ruby to be in a certain range. I can''t feel it if the distance is too far."


    Muyu crossed a mountain, but the skyline appeared in the distance. The boundless sea water was rolling gently. He actually found the sea!


    "Look, look! I said my sense of direction has improved recently! " Muyu raised his chest and said with air.


    In the sky, he could see some fishing villages below. He could see some fishermen''s yards still basking in fishing nets. There were several fishing boats floating on the coast. Several villagers were fixing the ropes. It was evening and the fishing boats began to return.


    "Do you think the ghost gate has already set sail? Are they going by boat or flying? " Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    "It should be by boat. I remember the Red Dragon said that the ghost island can''t go without special guidance. They can only be found by sensing the change of ocean current. They can''t sense the change of ocean current when they fly in the sky Mu Yu speculated.


    "Then how do we know which current to follow?" Long Teng asked.


    Muyu is also thinking about this problem. He must follow the ghost disciples before going to the ghost island. That is, the urgent task is to find the traces of the ghost gate people. Since the ghost gate people will definitely go by boat, there must be fishermen nearby who lend their boats to them.


    It should be a robbery. Mu Yu can''t imagine that the ghost gate people would politely ask the fishermen to borrow the boat.


    In order to show politeness, Muyu landed outside the village and walked into the fishing village. He found a fisherman and inquired whether there was a man in black who robbed the boat recently, but the answer was No.


    There is no strange thing happened in this area. If there is, it may be that a strong wind blew down the lighthouse on the beach a while ago.


    There is a very tall Lighthouse by the sea, which is used to guide the fishermen who are late to return. Every night, someone will climb up to the lighthouse and burn the sebum of the first-class monster, rabies shark. After being ignited, the light emitted by rabies shark''s sebum has a great penetration in the night, which can be seen from 10 kilometers away.


    Of course, the lighthouse is not strange, but there is no trace of Guimen people, which makes Muyu very surprised. Is it true that Guimen people really fly to the ghost island?


    "How can we get to the ghost island if we don''t find the little devil?" He asked.


    "Let''s go to the seaside and if they go to sea by boat, they will certainly leave some traces on the coast." Muyu said.


    Muyu searched around the beach and found no trace. He saw many fishermen gathered around and began to talk about the latest anecdotes. Then he heard a middle-aged woman say in a loud voice, "we should keep a close eye on the children recently. It is said that the children in the village on the east coast were all captured the day before yesterday."


    "Really? Who did it? "


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s some ghost emissaries from the local government. In any case, several people died in the village." Said the middle-aged woman.


    Muyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly: the enchanter of the underworld?After listening for a while, he found that the middle-aged lady mentioned the figure in black with smoke all over his body. He was sure that he was a ghost door person.


    It seems that Muyu has found the wrong place. Guimen people don''t settle down here, but on another coast.


    He asked Auntie about the direction of the fishing village where the child was missing, and drove along the beach to the direction the aunt pointed out.


    Muyu flew for about a quarter of an hour, and suddenly the spirit wood breath of ghost Hongyu burst into Muyu''s mind.


    "I finally found you. It''s not easy."


    Muyu can sense the distance of the spirit wood is about 30 kilometers, which means that the ghost door people have not left.


    He flew for another moment. In the dark, he noticed the unique cold breath of the ghost gate people, and he knew he was right.


    The ghost wood on GUI Hongyu''s body is like a bright light in the dark to guide Mu Yu. He approaches the area carefully.


    But at this time, a sudden sudden sudden protuberance, suddenly gushed out some tentacles in the dark, rolled up the waist of wooden feather.


    Mu Yu is slightly surprised. His shadow splitting sword suddenly cleaves towards the tentacle, but the tentacle is not cut off. On the contrary, the split shadow sword seems to be cleaving on the water and passing through directly.


    "Don''t go there." A familiar voice rings in Mu Yu''s ear.


    Mu Yu was stunned, his face showed a happy color: "Qiao Xue?"


    Needless to say, Mu Yu was entangled in the waist by Qiao Xue''s water spirit. Qiao Xue''s water spirit pulled Mu Yu back.


    Muyu did not resist, the whole person was pulled to Qiao Xue''s side.


    "Don''t go there. The ghost gate has set a trap for you. You come with me. " Qiao snow light voice way, and then with the wooden feather to a direction swept past.


    They stopped in front of an abandoned hut at the foot of a mountain by the sea. Under the moonlight, Muyu could clearly see that the house was very dilapidated. It was dark and covered with dust. It seemed that it would fall down at a touch.


    But Muyu frowned, because he clearly felt that the house was not simple, and there was a breath of something around him.


    This hut has been set up a strange screen to prevent other people from prying. If you don''t walk in, you can''t find it.


    Qiao Xue turned to Mu Yu with a smile: "we meet again."


    "Wow, sister Qiao Xue is beautiful again!" Little Shuai didn''t want to face, and then ran into Qiao Xue''s arms and rubbed to the soft place.


    Qiao Xue stretched out her slender hand and touched the head of Xiao Shuai. Today, Qiao Xue also has the cultivation of being distracted from the triple heaven. Today, she is wearing a yellow skirt, clean and tidy, just like a lotus flower in the water. The whole person is still so calm and calm.


    "Qiao Xue, why are you here?"


    Muyu also showed a smile, since the last farewell, he has not seen Qiao Xue for a long time, did not expect to meet again here. He wants to hold Qiao Xue, but he finds that Xiao Shuai is doing a third party there.


    "We''re going to an island, and you? Do you want to go with the ghost gate people Qiao Xue looks at Mu Yu. The relationship between her and Mu Yu is very delicate, and some things are difficult to explain clearly.


    "Yes, we''re going to ghost island." Mu Yu nodded his head, thinking that he must send away Xiao Shuai and Long Teng one day.


    Qiao xueshui knocked on the wooden door, then the wooden door suddenly turned into a water curtain, and the whole house suddenly changed into a huge turtle shell,


    "it''s not called ghost island, it''s ours..."


    Qiao Xue has not finished, suddenly a terrible spiritual force acts on Mu Yu and Qiao Xue, and they are directly caught in the turtle shell.


    "Qiao Xue, I asked you to go out on a night patrol. How did you bring the little lover back?" The lazy voice of the White Ape demon king rings in Mu Yu''s ear.


    Muyu was severely thrown into the corner, he immediately became angry: "old hairy monkey, you are sick! Can''t be light? Have you not been called away by the triple house


    Muyu remembers that the old man guarding the pavilion said that the triple palace was gathering a large number of experts, among which the White Ape demon king also wanted to go.


    The eyes of all the demon clansmen in the turtle shell all fall on Mu Yu. There are ten bad breath in total. Obviously, it is quite rude for a man to speak to their great demon king like this.


    "Stinky boy, no big or small! What is triple palace? You want me to be a thug? Dream


    The king of White Ape demon is sitting on the chair in the middle of the house, gnawing at melon seeds, putting his feet on the table, and shaking his legs ceaselessly. Ah, he is always arrogant and unruly.


    Mu Yu felt that his shaking legs were not good enough to be beaten.


    In addition to the White Ape demon king and Qiao Xue, there are ten demon clans in the house, four integration periods and six distraction periods. Among them, Muyu also knows him. It is the little prince of the demon clan, Longxing meteorite.


    Longxing meteorite has the cultivation of nine times heaven. When he saw Mu Yu, he was not very happy because he liked Qiao Xue.


    "Why do you all hide in the shell of a turtle and become a shrinking turtle?" Mu Yu looked around and asked involuntarily. Muyu didn''t panic when he went deep into the demon nest. Although the old hairy monkey always wanted to beat him, at least he didn''t mean anything evil."What kind of turtle? Did the tortoise provoke you? Are you looking for death The White Ape demon king next to a white skin old man denounced.


    Mu Yu looks at the old man. The old man''s cultivation is in the fitness period, but he looks familiar.


    "Old turtle, don''t be angry. Muyu is just joking." Qiao Xue hurriedly went to comfort the way, and explained to Muyu: "Muyu, we are all in his shell. We need to rely on him to go to the Holy Island this time."


    "Holy Island? What is that place? "


    Muyu has been staring at the old man, and then squint at a white haired old man with two antlers on his head. He suddenly exclaimed, "eh? You are not the deer and tortoise of erchongtian Tortoise Tortoise yes! Silly eight turtles


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "Han Ba GUI, your sister! My name is GUI Ding Tian


    The old tortoise was so angry that both his whiskers were raised. He obviously remembered Muyu. When he was in erchongtian, he and boss Lu were annoyed by Muyu for a long time. When they met, they would greet each other with tortoise shell crutches, and then the sea water was evaporated.


    That year, the sea level of the double sky dropped by one centimeter.


    Tortoise in the sky? Muyu touched his nose. The name sounds strange.


    When Muyu was trapped in the second heaven, he wanted to return to the third heaven through the demon family''s transmission array. Unfortunately, he met two mindless guardians on the demon island. They refused to let him go and dragged him for a year. The two were the deer and the tortoise in front of him.


    "Why did you come here?" Old deer asked in a deep voice.


    The White Ape demon king asked lazily, "what? Do you know each other? "


    "Back to my ancestors, it was this boy who wanted to return to triple heaven in the demon island of double heaven, but we refused." The deer replied respectfully.


    Muyu thought that he was still angry. At the beginning, these two unreliable guys had been working with him for half a year before telling him that he could return to the triple heaven through the aura eye. At that time, the two guys were still demon spirits, guarding the demon island. Unexpectedly, they came to triple heaven alive and kicking.


    The king of White Ape demon was also quite dissatisfied with Mu Yu who was not big or small: "boy, do you want to fight our Holy Island with those bastards of ghost door people?"


    "Holy Island? Isn''t that called ghost island? " Mu Yu asked.


    "Damn it, that island is the Holy Island of our demon clan!" The king of White Ape demon scolded rudely.


    Muyu is too lazy to pay attention to the White Ape demon king. He goes to one side, pulls a chair and sits down. He looks familiar. But the tortoise was not happy, he said viciously: "Stinky boy, talk to our ancestors, where can you sit down?"


    "Damn it! I saved your ancestor, otherwise the old hairy monkey would have been taken as a specimen by the ghost door people Mu Yu also said impolitely.


    "No nonsense! Even insulting our ancestors, looking for death The old tortoise stands up!


    "Come on, stop it. This son of a bitch doesn''t look good, but he did The king of the White Ape demon didn''t feel that there was any shame in it. If someone saved him, he was saved. There was nothing to deny.


    The old tortoise and the eldest deer looked at each other. Although they were rescued from the double heaven by the White Ape demon king and reborn with the help of the monster''s body, they did not know about it.


    Mu Yu continued: "what you said the ghost people are going to is your demon island? If it''s your stuff, why do you think of looking for it now? "


    "because" the old king of the White Ape king is red, and then scolds, "do your ass!"


    One thing he remembered was that the Chilong Gong had said that ghost island was a relic of the war between Terrans and demon clans. If so, it should not be pure demon people''s things.


    "I see. You know nothing about it, do you?"


    Muyu suddenly felt funny. Demon island was the territory of Guimen people, but a demon king knew nothing about his own demon family.


    Qiao Xue said: "the Holy Island is the territory of Yujiang, the sea demon king. It is also one of our top ten demon kings. However, his territory is on the sea. Even if there is no special guidance before, we can''t find it. If we want to reach the Holy Island of Yujiang, the sea demon king, we must rely on the special guidance to get there."


    The top ten demon kings do their own things, and they will unite only when they are in danger. Just like the sand eagle king''s sand eagle king city, now other demon clans are hard to break in. The White Ape demon king used to dominate in the double heaven, while the sea demon king Yujiang was the master in the area of the Moyun mountains.


    In fact, it''s not hard to understand. Just like the eight sects who are both practitioners of truth, they dare not say that they can understand the details of other sects, so is the demon king.


    In Qiao Xue''s introduction, the island of Yujiang, the sea demon king, is very mysterious. If his island is not found by boat, you can''t see it even if you fly over his island in the sky. Usually, if the demon kings want to visit each other, they need the middle contact person.


    But the demons were almost extinct thousands of years ago, and the middle contacts had long since disappeared.


    "Can''t you ask the monster in the sea?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Do you think we haven''t tried? Unfortunately, the monsters in the sea are so stupid that no one knows the way. Those who know the way are usually in the deep sea, so it''s very difficult to find them. " The White Ape demon king scolded.


    It''s been thousands of years. It''s estimated that none of the sea monsters lived that long. Naturally, they won''t know.


    "How much do you know about the ghost gate plan?" Mu Yu asked.


    "What do you know? Do you know how to get to the island of laoliuyu? " Asked the White Ape demon king.


    Muyu looks at Qiao Xue. Just now Qiao Xue did say that the ghost gate people set a trap to wait for him.


    He pondered for a long time. At that time, it was the ghost wood on the pursuer GUI Hongyu who came here. That is to say, the matter that he controlled GUI Hongyu was discovered by the ghost gate people. Fortunately, Qiao Xue stopped himself in time, otherwise he really didn''t know what to do."I said, old hairy monkey, you and Yujiang are both demon kings. Have you never been to his house before? You''ve forgotten how to get to his house? " Muyu said.


    "I haven''t been there. I''m seasick." The White Ape demon king said briefly, without any shame.


    "Seasick? What are you doing this time? "


    Muyu thought it was a little funny. As a demon king, this guy still had seasickness! Then he remembered that he had acrophobia at the beginning, and now he is still a road crazy, no one is perfect!


    People with shortcomings can achieve great things, can''t they?


    "The little turtle said that he would not get seasick on his shell, so I came." The White Ape demon king glanced at the old turtle beside him.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry! I guarantee my life that there won''t be any turbulence! " The old tortoise said respectfully, his expression was very solemn, even made Mu yu feel a little funny.


    The White Ape demon king glanced at Mu Yu, and suddenly frowned. He looked at Mu Yu with malice: "boy, why do you have the spirit of the ghost Falcon accompanied by the sand hawk?"


    "What? Sand hawk demon king? "


    The old tortoise and others'' faces changed slightly, and they all looked at Mu Yu.


    Although the demon king does his own business, in the eyes of each demon clan, the top ten demon kings are sacred and inviolable, and the majesty of the demon king is effective for all demon clansmen.


    "Is there something wrong with your nose?"


    Muyu remembered that he had taken away the ghost Falcon in the sand hawk King City, but he didn''t intend to say it. Unfortunately, Muyu didn''t know what the ghost Falcon was for.


    It''s like waste.


    "Chirp"


    a strange cry came from the sky and the earth in Mu Yu''s sleeve. It was the voice of the ghost falcon that Muyu fished in troubled waters and snatched away from tianbudai and demon clansmen in Shaying King City.


    Muyu was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. The idiot had been locked in the blood. He didn''t know how to release him, so he kept letting the ghost Falcon live and die in it, and even almost forgot this guy. Unexpectedly, he came out and called twice to make trouble for him.


    He knew that there was nothing to hide at the moment, so he took the bleeding exquisite and threw the ghost Falcon at the White Ape demon king. Anyway, he couldn''t keep it. Besides, it was useless.


    "It was you Longxing meteorite looks at the blood Linglong in the hand of the White Ape demon king, and then looks at the wooden feather with astonishment and anger.


    "Yes, I took it. What''s the matter?" Muyu doesn''t want to deny it at all.


    At that time, the cultivation of their demon clan and tianxingmen people was obviously higher than that of Muyu in the out of body period, but who could have thought that the one who finally took advantage of it was Muyu with the lowest cultivation.


    However, the White Ape demon king snorted coldly and said, "Xingqiu, you took the elite of the clan to rush to the place. You told me that it was a boy with unfathomable accomplishments who took away the ghost falcon. Don''t tell me that the so-called profound cultivation is this guy?"


    "It did..."


    Longxing meteorite hate the root of his teeth itching, he looked at Mu Yu angrily, but mu Yu ignored him directly, still full of indifferent.


    The White Ape demon king knocked the blood Linglong, and the ghost Falcon suddenly screamed again, as if communicating with the White Ape demon king. At this time, the White Ape demon king''s face appeared surprised, and then changed from surprise to seriousness.


    The White Ape demon king''s body shape quickly flashed, and grabbed Mu Yu''s collar.


    "Sleeping trough! Old hairy monkey, what are you doing? Are you sick at first sight? " Muyu is so angry that the old hairy monkey is addicted to bullying him!


    "You know haidongqing''s seal place, and have you seen him?" The White Ape demon king looked at the wooden feather coldly.


    "Do you know the seal of the king of the sand hawk?" All the demon clansmen suddenly stood up with fierce light on their faces.


    Muyu feels like a dog. Ghost falcon, a damned animal, usually forgets its existence. Who would have thought that it would report back to the old hairy monkey at this time!


    What''s more, the heart of the sand hawk demon king has been taken away from the south. Even if they can find the seal land of the sand hawk demon king now, it is impossible for him to wake up.


    "What if you know? You can''t save him again Muyu also glared at the White Ape demon king.


    "Where is the place?" The White Ape demon king said in a deep voice.


    "Didn''t the little beast know?"


    Muyu thought that he must teach the ghost Falcon a good lesson when he took it out. Every time he took it out, the ghost Falcon angrily wanted to peck him. He didn''t provide him with any information. Now he would like to have his skin peeled off.


    "It only feels the smell of haidongqing, and does not know the exact location. You have to tell me the location! " The White Ape demon king said without doubt.


    "What if I don''t say it?"


    Muyu doesn''t like to be threatened, neuropathy! All day long, it''s like two hundred and fifty. I''m bored to death.


    "Then I"


    the White Ape demon king''s face is full of murderous spirit, and all demon clansmen are looking at Mu Yu. As long as the White Ape demon king gives an order, they will surely jump at Mu Yu and crack down on it!"Kill me?" Muyu is not afraid that the White Ape demon king will attack him. Now he is the only one who knows the seal of haidongqing. Now he has the initiative.


    The White Ape demon king suddenly turned his words and said, "if you don''t say it, then you don''t want to be my son-in-law!"


    All the demon clansmen were stunned. They thought that the White Ape demon king wanted to say something to frighten the heaven and earth, cry ghosts and gods, let Muyu survive but not to die, not to frustrate the bones and ashes to be potted fertilizer or something. As a result, it was this one!


    "Sleeping trough! If you don''t, you don''t think I''m rare! "


    Muyu was enraged by this shameless old bastard. He shamelessly wants to be his father-in-law every day. He is also full of disgust. I really don''t know which tendon is wrong.


    White Ape demon king solemnly turned his head to Qiao Xue and said, "girl, your little lover is so heartless. I don''t think he''s happy, or I''ll slap him to death!"


    Muyu heard that, the old hairy monkey even reported to the villain first. He was indeed an immortal old monster. He set a trap for him here. He quickly said to Qiao Xue, "no, Qiao Xue, I don''t mean that. I mean, even if I''m with you, it has nothing to do with the old hairy monkey."


    "So you''re going to marry me?" Qiao Xue''s face is slightly red.


    "Ah, that''s not what I mean. I mean..." Muyu is a little embarrassed.


    "You mean you don''t want to marry Qiao Xue. It seems that you still have a little self-knowledge that you don''t deserve to be my son-in-law." The White Ape demon king raised his eyelids lazily.


    "I wipe, you less narcissistic will die! Where are you confident that I will be your son-in-law


    Mu Yu felt that the more he explained, the more confused he was. He never suffered from fighting with others. However, when he met a thousand year old goblin, he was still a bit of a Taoist priest, not to mention the topic of Qiao Xue.


    "Uncle ape, don''t embarrass him. I have nothing to do with him. If you press him like this, he won''t say it Qiao Xue is used to the banter of White Ape demon king every day, but Rao is so, she still blushes slightly.


    "Will you let go? I''m sick! You can either kill me or let me go. Don''t pull my clothes Muyu is really impatient with the White Ape demon king. The shameless one is to be beaten.


    White Ape demon king maliciously released his hand and asked, "where is haidongqing?"


    "Are you looking for Yujiang or haidongqing


    Muyu tidied up his clothes, and then he felt how strange the names haidongqing and Yujiang were. "Jiang" clearly meant territory, but it was the demon king on the sea, while haidongqing was the demon king in the desert, which was reversed.


    "I want to find both of them, do you understand?" The White Ape demon king said solemnly.


    Muyu took a look at those demon clansmen who were hostile to him. He would not be so stupid to say directly the seal of the sand Eagle demon Wang haidongqing! This is a card. You can''t use it casually.


    "When you find Yujiang, I''ll take you to haidongqing in person." Muyu said leisurely.


    In fact, he also needs to use the power of the White Ape demon king to deal with the Guimen people. This time, I heard that the Dharma protectors and ghost zuns of Guimen have already come. With the cultivation of Guizun, maybe only the White Ape demon king can stabilize him.


    The White Ape demon king snorted coldly: "well, I''ll trust you for the moment. If you play any tricks, you won''t want to be my son-in-law in this life!"


    Lying trough, people do not want to face, the world is invincible!


    Did the White Ape demon king become the demon king by his thick skin? Is that small Marshal also can go to the demon clan to seek an official position?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Muyu has black lines all over his face. He presses down the impulse to beat the White Ape demon king. When he has strength in the future, he must teach this shameless man a good lesson.


    "By the way, old hairy monkey, do you know a monster called red moon? It seems that it came from another world. The ghost gate people came here to meet it last time. It looks like you demon people. " Mu Yu asked.


    After all, the king of White Ape demon is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. We should know something about it.


    "What? Do you think the red moon has come to the triple sky The White Ape demon king suddenly changed his face!


    The White Ape demon king''s face changed greatly when he heard the "Red Moon", which Muyu didn''t expect. Looking at the expression of the White Ape demon king, it seems that he is very afraid of the red moon, but the White Ape demon king is always afraid of heaven and earth. How can he have such a reaction when he hears the red moon?


    "Have you ever seen the red moon?" The White Ape demon king asked solemnly.


    "Yes, but we got rid of that guy''s corpse water, and then he died in the sun!"


    Muyu still feels speechless. A large array arranged by sword shadow and dust wind was formed after spending so many years at the bottom of a disorderly burial Valley, and then sneaked in through a small hole. As a result, before making waves, Muyu was directly dealt with by the sun!


    White Ape demon king shook his head: "red moon is not so easy to die, you tell me the scene at that time in detail!"


    Muyu hesitated for a moment. Seeing that the White Ape demon king''s expression seemed not to be joking, he hesitated for a moment, thinking that there was nothing to hide about this matter anyway, so he told the White Ape demon king all the original things, including the strange things happened in the villagers and wooden people, the dead people buried in the valley in the yellow spring and the disappeared coffins.


    "What kind of monster is red moon? Can it become a human being, is it your demon clan''s? " Mu Yu asked.


    "The red moon is not our demon people, nor is it a creature of triple heaven or double heaven. You don''t care what it is now. In a word, this matter must be cautious. You are lucky, the red moon should still be in the recovery period, or you will become a member of its dead body water! " The White Ape demon king frowned.


    "But it has exploded in the sun!" Muyu spread out his hands, who could have thought that such a fierce meat winged horned monster had a phobia of sunshine.


    "The sun killed the red moon, because the red moon has not adapted to the environment of the triple sky, it will come back again. No, I have to go back and find out about it! " The White Ape demon king glanced at the other demon clansmen, and then ordered, "when I''m not here, you are headed by GUI Dingtian and Lu xiongshan. Do you listen to them


    "Yes All demon clansmen responded respectfully.


    Mu Yu was shocked: "I just mentioned the red moon. Are you going to leave? Is that irresponsible? What if I lie? "


    "The red moon is not a joke. If you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, you can''t be familiar with so many details at your age. Besides, the matter of the red moon is very important. No matter whether it is true or not, I will go to luanjuigu to confirm it. "


    The White Ape demon king finally took a look at the wood feather, and no longer explained anything, he left the turtle shell and disappeared.


    "Sleeping trough! What can we do without your ghost Zun? " Muyu chases out and shouts, but the White Ape demon king has been integrated into the vast night.


    He came back dejectedly, glanced at the demon people who were still hostile to him. He was too lazy to say anything and pulled his chair to the corner and sat down.


    On this trip to the demon Island, he thought that there was a White Ape demon king on the scene, at least he didn''t have to worry about the Dharma protector. However, the White Ape demon king was so nervous that he left like a big enemy after hearing about the "Red Moon". In this way, it is difficult to say whether going to the demon island can stop the ghost people''s plan.


    Muyu went to the demon island more to find a way to repair the dead wood father''s soul trauma. The old tree elder said that the soul on the demon island can nourish people''s soul. The ghost people go to the demon island not only for the thousands of ghosts and human spirits above, but also for Yujiang, the king of the sea demon.


    But what does this have to do with him? Anyway, he just wanted to do well.


    "Muyu, you have a rest here. I have to go out to make sure the safety around me and monitor the movements of the ghost gate people." Qiao Xue passes the little marshal in the arms to Mu Yu, and laughs.


    "Why are there so many big men here? Do you want a girl to visit?" Muyu frowned.


    Qiao xueyang raised the water spirit in his hand and said, "the sea is my battlefield, have you forgotten it?"


    She can control the water. This is the sea. If there is any movement, she can know it clearly.


    "I''ll go with you." Muyu stands up. He doesn''t want to stay with a group of demon people.


    "You don''t go yet. If you need to come with us, we have to make sure of something." The deer said.


    Muyu snorted and sat down again. Qiao Xue held Mu Yu''s hand and whispered, "don''t worry! They won''t embarrass you. "


    Mu Yu nodded, and Qiao Xue''s hand was very warm, which made his depressed heart a little more stable. He grinned and said, "be careful."Qiao Xue left, but Longxing meteor''s eyes have been staring at Mu Yu. Just now Qiao Xue actually held Muyu''s hand. Usually, his noble little prince couldn''t touch Qiao Xue''s hand, but such a man''s boy dared to touch his goddess''s hand, and his face was about to wring out of water!


    "Boy, are you going to follow us to the Holy Island?" Asked the old turtle, twisting his whiskers.


    "I''m not interested in you sea demon king. I''m only interested in ghost people." Mu Yu said helplessly.


    Old tortoise and eldest deer looked at each other, but they were still very impressed with Muyu. At that time, Muyu was just a little novice monk. They had been dogged by Muyu for half a year, and the old tortoise told him that he could go back through another aura.


    However, they did not know that Muyu saved the king of White Ape demon at that time. Now they know the news, they have a high look at Muyu.


    When they were in the double heaven, they were sacrificed and refined into demon souls to guard the demon island of the double heaven. The demon island is the place where the aura eye is located, and it is the important place for the demon people to travel back and forth between the double heaven and the triple heaven, which is different from the demon Island here.


    Old tortoise and deer are also two old and terrible antiques. Because they know a lot about the past, the White Ape demon king tried to bring them out of the double heaven.


    "Do you know how to get to the Holy Island?" Asked the deer.


    Muyu shakes his head, how to go to the demon Island, at present, perhaps only the Red Dragon Lord knows. However, Chilong Gong disappeared after the ghost xuanyue incident. Now it should be in the hands of the ghost gate people.


    "Hum! Then it''s useless for you to follow us. It will only drag us back. " Longxing meteorite sneers.


    Muyu looked at Longxing meteorite impatiently: "what? What''s your use? Do you mean what you say


    "How dare you speak to me like that!" Dragon Star meteorite angry way.


    "Are you out of your mind? I''m not even afraid of an old monkey, but I''m afraid of you! What kind of hair are you? "


    Muyu doesn''t like this self righteous little prince of the demon family. Relying on his own descendants of the green dragon demon king, his tail is about to go up to heaven. At the beginning, Ximen was unfortunately a lullaby to be solved easily. I really don''t know where he came from.


    "Boy, he''s not my grandson. He''s the grandson of Qinglong." The old tortoise kindly reminds way.


    Muyu touched his head and saw that the old tortoise was so serious that he found that it was not good to curse people with animals.


    "No nonsense! I don''t allow a human race to join in. The Terran is too weak and selfish. When the time comes, we will flee and betray us without knowing it! " Longxing meteorite looks at Mu Yu provocatively.


    Muyu didn''t want to talk nonsense and went out directly. He was also too lazy to pay attention to the demon people. He had not planned to rely on the demon people.


    But the Dragon Star meteorite stopped him suddenly and said with arrogance: "did I let you go?"


    "Get out of here." Mu Yu said calmly.


    "Tell the whereabouts of the sand hawk demon king, and swear never to appear in front of Qiao Xue again, I will spare you!" Longxing meteorite squints his eyes and says.


    Longxing meteorite has always liked Qiao Xue, but Qiao Xue has always been indifferent to him, especially after coming back from erchongtian, he is even more concerned about Muyu.


    Usually, the White Ape demon king also likes to make fun of Qiao Xue and Muyu. Although the White Ape demon king is always unkind to Muyu, longxingqiu actually knows that because Muyu saved the White Ape demon king, the White Ape demon king still admits Muyu in his heart.


    As a little prince of the demon clan, he couldn''t get the girl she wanted and the White Ape demon king''s approval. He didn''t think about it. He had long wanted to find Muyu''s misfortune!


    "What if I don''t agree?" Muyu frowned.


    "In my territory, you can''t choose!" Longxing meteorite''s breath of distracted jiuchongtian suddenly disperses and pours on Muyu, trying to force Muyu to obey obediently.


    But Muyu is not affected, and the oppression of Longxing meteorite will not affect him at all. He looked at the Dragon Star meteor faintly, and then scanned the other demon clansmen around him. He found that the eyes of the other demon clansmen looking at him were very joking except for the old deer and the old tortoise.


    The tortoise old mouth way: "star meteor, must not be rude! He is the Savior of the white ape ancestor. Since he is kind to our demon people, we should not treat him rudely! "


    Longxing meteorite showed a hypocritical smile and said: "old tortoise, I think about our demon people. You two don''t belong to triple heaven, so you''d better not interfere with my affairs


    Although the White Ape demon king said before he left that he would let everyone listen to the orders of the deer and the tortoise, how could he put these two people in his eyes?


    "You," said the tortoise angrily.


    But the deer stopped the tortoise and shook his head in silence. Longxing meteorite has a very noble status in the demon clan. They are not the demon people here. Even if they have a higher generation, they will not be a little prince.


    Besides, it''s a private matter of Longxing meteorite. It''s not good for them to offend Longxing meteorite.


    "What? If the White Ape demon king is not here, do you dare to be arrogant? Or is it because of the support of these people Muyu showed a funny smile.He is not a person who is afraid of troubles. Although troubles often come to him, he is good at solving problems.


    "I''m enough to clean you up on my own. I don''t need to be interfered with." Dragon Star meteorite crazy drink, a palm toward wood feather to grab!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    The king of green dragon demon has many children and grandchildren. He has lived for tens of thousands of years, and his descendants are countless. However, his descendants are not immortal, nor are they pure dragon bodies, so in order to get pure dragons, he can only bear all the time.


    There are few dragons in the world. For the sake of family inheritance, the green dragon demon king combined with other types of demon clansmen, and none of his descendants could completely inherit the dragon body.


    Longxing meteor''s father is a Jiaolong, his mother is a Juling python, and he is the body of a dragon python, but the blood of the real dragon in his body is as high as 90%, which can be said to be very close to the real dragon. In addition, he has a strong cultivation talent, so he is deeply loved by the green dragon demon king. Usually, he is tyrannical in the demon clan, and no one dares to disobey his will.


    Except for Qiao Xue, he looked down on other Terrans. Even if he had lost to Ximen accidentally, he thought it was because of his carelessness. If he really started, he didn''t think he would lose to any Terran youth.


    However, Muyu has an indistinct relationship with Qiao Xue, the little princess of the demon clan, because he saved the White Ape demon king. Therefore, Muyu''s reputation among the demon people is also very loud. These Muyu do not know, but Longxing meteorite is very unconvinced, especially the White Ape demon king often compares Muyu with other demon clans, so Longxing meteor has always wanted to find a chance to prove himself.


    Muyu often sits at home and the pot can hit him on the head. He doesn''t know that long Xingqiu has all kinds of emotions about his own hand, but he knows that he doesn''t like to be threatened!


    At the moment of Longxing meteorite''s hand, he has disappeared in his place and appeared behind the Longxing meteorite. The majestic spiritual power wrapped his palm and cleaved across the back of Longxing meteorite!


    "Bang!"


    Longxing meteorite reacts very quickly. When he feels the disappearance of Muyu, there are pieces of unreal dragon scales behind him. He meets Muyu''s palm, and the whole person also opens the distance with Muyu.


    "What a fast speed!" Longxing meteorite was a little surprised.


    At present, Mu Yu has only the cultivation of being distracted from the seventh heaven, while longxingqiu has the cultivation of nine heaven. However, it seems that the first fight between them seems to be between Bozhong and no one has taken advantage of it.


    Muyu is also very surprised, because the Dragon scales on Longxing meteorite are very domineering, and their hardness is beyond Muyu''s imagination. It''s really strange that he can''t break the Dragon scales with a long shot of strength.


    "But in front of me, no matter how fast you are


    The Dragon Star meteorite drank a lot. His two stout arms were suddenly covered with dark black dragon scales, and his whole hand turned into a shining dragon claw. His two dragon claws intertwined with each other and collided with each other. It was like an invincible black iron and made waves in the air, as if to break the void.


    The Dragon Star meteor has already cheated him. His two claws are fierce and domineering. They scratch the shadow of Taoism in the air. They all attack the key points of Muyu. The movements are fatal. I''m afraid that the body will be torn by the terrible dragon claws!


    The eight trigrams array pattern appeared from the foot of Mu Yu, and countless ripples appeared in the air around him, and then the whole person bravely met the Dragon Star meteorite. In the face of the terrible dragon claw hand, Muyu directly drew out the shadow sword from the ripples in the void, and the fierce sword spirit shot out. The sword shadow was covered with cold light, and cut on the dragon claw hand!


    "Ding!"


    That pair of dragon claw hands are really hard and extraordinary. They are comparable to the sharp weapons of magic weapons. Muyu''s surging sword spirit was grasped by him in his hands, and he tore them up! Longxing meteor is not afraid of Muyu''s sword spirit. His double dragon claw hands have improved his strength by several grades!


    Dragon Star meteorite''s outstanding talent is not really blowing out, it is also a distraction period of nine days, I''m afraid that the Terran cultivator can''t do anything to get his dragon claw hand, and even be torn by him. He really has the capital to be proud.


    However, Muyu''s sword is not to exert all his strength. He is just testing the strength of Longxing meteor. The destruction of these sword Qi doesn''t mean anything.


    The speed of Longxing meteorite is not under Muyu. Even if Muyu can flash away in time with Tiangang star array, he will still catch up with him. That pair of dragon claw hands with a sense of ferocity wanted to tear the wood feather in two. Their figures interweaved in the turtle''s shell, bringing up a series of illusions.


    Thanks to his hard shell, he is also a demon race in the mating period, so the fight between Longxing meteor and Muyu will not leave a mark on his shell.


    The tortoise shell has hidden secrets. It looks like a dilapidated hut outside, but it is very spacious inside. Especially when Dragon Star meteor fights with Muyu, the shell suddenly becomes tens of meters high. All the things have been removed by them, leaving only an open space for two people to display their hands and feet.


    At this time, Longxing meteor found that although his dragon claw hand was extremely powerful, he still could not take off the wooden feather. As soon as his face sank, his breath suddenly began to soar, and then his body exuded dazzling black light. He gathered the whole body''s spiritual power on his arm, and then a magnificent momentum instantly exploded to Mu Yu.


    However, the cold light in Mu Yu''s eyes flashed, and the black-and-white air was fleeting, and the array pattern was surging again. Mu Yu''s hand made a complicated array mark, and then there were ripples like water lines in front of him, and the whole person even became a little unreal.Longxing meteor''s terrifying strike came to Mu Yu''s eyes in the blink of an eye, and he was getting closer and closer to Muyu''s body. However, Muyu did not choose to dodge this time. He just looked at Longxing meteor''s powerful blow to himself.


    the demon people nearby could clearly see that Muyu had been firmly locked in by Longxing meteorite''s strike, and couldn''t escape at all. It could even be predicted that Muyu was hit by this claw And then the body is torn apart. However, Longxing meteorite''s strike has always been close to Muyu, but it is always a little worse. The closer it is, it can''t hit Muyu''s body. As close as Mingming is, it seems that there is a natural moat that can''t be crossed.


    The array technique is so close to the horizon that it can change the space distance around itself and wrap the enemy''s attack in a small range in front of you. It seems that it is within reach, but it can never be touched!


    Relying on this powerful array technique, Muyu gradually weakens the domineering power of Longxing meteorite until it is wiped out. And he flew one foot, directly through the distance array technique, one foot blasted in the Dragon Star meteor''s chest, kicked him out heavily!


    All the demon clansmen were shocked. In their opinion, the Dragon Star meteor, which was distracted from the Ninth Heaven, was far better than Muyu in terms of cultivation and momentum. However, Muyu kicked the Dragon Star flying with his dexterous array technique!


    Longxing meteorite quickly stabilized his body in the air. His face was very gloomy. He didn''t expect that he would get a hungry attack. He didn''t escape in front of Muyu. In particular, he was kicked by Muyu in front of such a demon clan. He felt his dignity was insulted!


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you had two sons!" Dragon Star meteorite face if frost, his body a shock, the coat suddenly burst to pieces, revealing the majestic chest.


    "What kind of fight is NIMA fighting and undressing if she doesn''t agree?" Xiao Shuai scolded.


    But Longxing meteorite suddenly rose to the sky, his body became straight, and then his bones and joints began to wriggle, like melting and recasting. In a blink of an eye, it changed into a majestic black dragon. The powerful dragon power instantly attacked the whole tortoise shell, and a holy and majestic atmosphere enveloped everyone!


    Strictly speaking, this is not a black dragon, but a dragon python. Although its whole body is a dragon, its head is a ferocious Python image. In addition to the two small horns on the top of its head, the whole head is the python head, and four Dragon claws grow under the abdomen, which makes it look a bit different.


    After the Dragon Star meteorite transformed into his real body, although it was not a real dragon, all the demon people were still shocked by the breath, and stepped back several steps in succession, showing a look of incomparable awe on their faces.


    The dragon is a very powerful existence. They are the belief of the demon people. The green dragon demon king is the head of the ten demon kings. His majesty can make all demon people tremble from the bottom of their hearts.


    As a descendant of the green dragon demon king, Longxing meteor''s noble real dragon blood has reached 90%, and all demon people dare not look directly at him.


    The Dragon Star meteorite opened his mouth, and a black dragon breath spurted out of his mouth. With the sound of wind and thunder, he rushed to Mu Yu in an instant. The dragon breath from the real dragon star meteorite faintly reached the terrible combination stage. It was as fast as lightning and broke the void. In a flash, it came to the top of wooden feather.


    Muyu knows that there is no way to block such a terrible dragon breath. With a flash at his feet, the whole person moves out in a flash. However, Longxing meteorite has already locked in the breath of Muyu. As soon as Muyu shows up, the dragon breath is like a shadow.


    It seems that in order to deliberately play with Longxing meteorite, Muyu suddenly shows a smile on his mouth.


    The fifth move of the nine lead Heavenly Sword is the falling dragon Xiaotian. Illusory visible, to virtual to real!


    Muyu holds the shadow sword with empty hands. He pulls the shadow sword out of the void, and instantly turns into thousands of sword shadows. All the sword shadows are reconstituted in the air, forming a green dragon shadow composed of sword Qi. It roars up to the sky. The huge sword shadow dragon head swallows the black dragon breath of Dragon Star, and the cold sword spirit instantly destroys the dragon breath.


    The dragon shaped sword shadow of Muyu did not disappear, but hovered around the wooden feather, and even faintly exuded the domineering dragon power!


    "What? The Dragon formed by sword


    All the demon clansmen were shocked by Muyu''s domineering sword spirit. They didn''t expect Muyu to use his sword to conjure up a majestic green dragon, which was clearly a challenge to Longxing meteorite!


    You should know that the Dragon Star meteorite is not a dragon at all, but the sword meaning of Muyu turns into the dragon of array clan!


    Longxing meteor''s eyes almost burst into flames. He has always been proud of his 90% real dragon blood. However, the only regret in his heart is that he does not have a complete dragon head. However, Muyu has turned a real dragon into a sword to deal with him, which is totally insulting him.


    "It seems that you are not a thoroughbred dragon." Muyu chuckles. He just wants to stimulate this guy, so as not to think that he is the descendant of the green dragon demon king, he always shows his superiority everywhere.


    Longxing meteorite seems to have been stepped on the tail of a mouse, the Dragon scales on his body are upside down, he was completely infuriated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    The Dragon Star meteor roared and opened his mouth, and a furious breath gushed out again. In the breath, five real dragon shadows appeared in an instant, interlaced with each other, and rushed towards the wooden feather with the momentum that could not be looked down upon.


    These five dragon shadows are real dragons, and their power is quite domineering. The breath swept by Rao Shimu Yu dare not underestimate.


    Although Longxing meteor used to be ridiculously defeated in Ximen''s unfortunate lullaby, it''s only because Longxing meteor''s experience was still shallow at the beginning, and now is his real strength!


    However, Muyu''s sword sense directly controls his own green dragon, and his powerful and powerful sword Qi shoots all over the world, which immediately breaks the arrogant five dragon breath. However, the dragon he created by his sword was also destroyed in this attack. The breathing power of Longxing meteorite was really powerful, and Muyu didn''t take advantage of it.


    "Big earthworm, this guy seems to be an earthworm like you!" Said Xiao Shuai.


    Long Teng also looked at the Dragon Star meteorite that Python head dragon body appearance, very disdainful ground said: "he is a fart! It''s a worm! The claws are not as hard as I am. "


    "Really? You''re wood. Don''t let people tear you Xiao Shuai laughed.


    "His breath is not pure at all. Where is my breath so pure! He also means dragon? Damn it! I can''t help it! " Long Teng angry way.


    This is true, at least Muyu can be sure. Longxing meteorite also exudes a strong dragon power, but this dragon power and ordinary dragon rattan breath, really can not compare with the Dragon vine.


    "Big earthworm, I still think you look better, at least you are a complete dragon, he is just a worm!" Xiao Shuai gave a very pertinent evaluation.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Dragon Teng snorted with air.


    Muyu is also not satisfied with the hybridized body of Longxing meteorite.


    "Hello, I said Dragon Star meteor, you don''t look like a dragon. How can you be so proud of your identity? What''s the use of pretending to be a tiger?" Muyu asked with a smile.


    Longxing meteorite was proud to drink from the earth: "ignorant human, there is only one real dragon in the world, and I am the closest existence in this world to the body of my grandfather''s real dragon! I have 90% of my grandfather''s real dragon blood. Sooner or later, I will transform into a real dragon


    "Wait! You mean your grandfather is the only real dragon in the world


    Muyu was surprised. He always thought that there would be at least many perfect dragons among the descendants of Qinglong demon king. However, according to the statement of Dragon Star meteorite, it seems that all descendants of Qinglong demon king are the fusion of dragons and other monsters.


    "The dragon is the supreme existence. My grandfather said that I have the best chance to become the second real dragon! I will certainly inherit my grandfather''s will and become the second real dragon Longxing shook his dragon body and his head. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the shape of the dragon.


    Muyu suddenly felt funny: "your grandfather is wrong. He is not the only real dragon in the world, and you can''t be the second real dragon!"


    "Presumptuous, you even question the ancestor of Qinglong!" Next to a tiger shaped demon clansman denounced.


    The Dragon Star meteor laughed: "have a perfect dragon body, is immortal existence! Do you think the body of the real dragon is so easy to see? Narrow minded, ignorant and ignorant, are all human beings like you


    "Are you mocking yourself for being narrow-minded? I''ve seen the second real dragon Mu Yu gently shakes his left arm. Long Teng is now circling his left arm, yawning and bickering with the little Marshal!


    "Have you seen the second real dragon? ha-ha! It''s ridiculous Longxing meteorite seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world and laughed.


    Not only he, but other demon clansmen also laughed with sarcasm on their faces. Muyu''s words were just uttering words in their eyes!


    All demon clansmen know: there is only one real dragon in the world, that is the green dragon demon king!


    "You demon people''s news is really blocked! Don''t you know I used to ride around on a dragon? "


    Muyu looks at these demon people with a smile, especially the Dragon Star meteor. This guy really thinks that he has a dragon''s body. The ugly BoA''s head is hanging on the dragon. It''s really incongruous. Muyu wants to cut off his head and install a python body for him. It''s so pleasing to see.


    Dragon Star meteor and other demon clansmen did not know what happened in Muyu''s past. Even though Muyu rode a dragon vine around fuxianyu, they did not go out of the mountain at that time, and they had never heard of it.


    What''s more, how big are the three continents? With their proud and arrogant personality, how could they care that they were just a little golden elixir Mu Yu at that time?


    "There must be a limit to boasting!" The Dragon Star meteorite gave a cold stare, and the aura around him gathered and went away, and the turbulent dragon breath formed in his body again.


    "Damn it, I can''t stand it! Muyu, let me teach him a lesson! Let him know what the real dragon breath is


    Longteng usually just curls up to sleep. With the help of Muyu, the breath on his body also converges very well. Generally, no one finds its existence. But when he saw the nondescript dragon body of Longxing meteorite, he felt that the dignity of a dragon was destroyed by Longxing meteorite, and his self-esteem was also stimulated.A boa constrictor dares to claim to be a real dragon. Does he let the Dragon vine live?


    "Yes! But now you are just out of the body strength, you have to rely on my wind Xun heart to heart array Mu Yu takes a step back, and the eight trigrams array appears in a flash. At the same time, the shadow sword in his hand bursts out again with a strong sword spirit. A dragon like sword roars out of the sword again.


    "You dare to use the same moves!"


    When longxingqiu saw Muyu''s new transformed sword Qi, his lung was almost infuriated. He was not afraid of Muyu''s sword spirit, but he was upset to see Muyu''s dragon shaped sword. Because the opponent''s sword Qi was a real dragon, although it was illusory, he was deliberately provoking him.


    However, at this time, a more refined and domineering dragon power suddenly fell on all the people, so that each demon clansman changed his face.


    They looked at Longxing meteorite one after another. They thought that the breath of Longxing meteorite had changed. But Longxing meteorite''s face also became suspicious, because the Dragon Wei which was more pure than him did not come from him!


    "Ignorant demon people! Do you really think you are something? "


    The Dragon rattan roared and turned into a blue light from Mu Yu''s hand. His body became extremely huge in an instant. He swallowed the sword Qi of Muyu, and the whole dragon''s domineering power became more powerful and terrifying!


    "This is" exclaimed the deer.


    "Dragon, Dragon It''s the real dragon The old turtle was shocked too!


    All the demon clansmen were shocked. The dragon power on the Dragon vine might not have any special effect on the cultivators, but it was extraordinary for the demon beasts and demon clansmen! That noble breath from the soul makes the demon people tremble and gives birth to infinite awe!


    Long Teng "Sheng Qi Ling demon" hovered around Mu Yu. Looking at the long Xing meteor, he said coldly: "dragon grandson, do you think you are the closest to the existence of the real dragon? What is your approach to me? You bastard


    Dragon Star meteorite for a long time did not return to God, Rao is he has 90% of the real dragon blood, but also by the terrible power of the Dragon vine to suppress! Because the Dragon vine body exudes is 100% of the real dragon breath, than his hybrid species do not know how many times more noble!


    "No way. You must be pretending. How could you have my grandfather''s real body?" Longxing meteorite looked at Longteng in disbelief, shaking his face!


    Longteng has a majestic dragon head and body, as well as four powerful dragon claws. In particular, the dragon''s power is as good as a fake. Even when longxingxiao questioned, he couldn''t find any false place.


    "Big earthworm, it turns out that your lewdness can be used to frighten these demon clansmen!"


    Xiao Shuai was a little surprised. Although they had dealt with the demon people before, Long Teng didn''t make a move once. I didn''t expect to scare all the demon clansmen by jumping out casually today. It''s unbelievable!


    Muyu is also a bit unexpected, because he never knew that the original dragon rattan breath is so easy to use. Usually, this guy is the laziest one. In addition to sleeping, he quarrels with Xiao Shuai, and then with Mu Yu''s permission, he will absorb some wood attribute spiritual power of Muyu from time to time to cultivate.


    Dragon vine is a plant, so it likes the spiritual power of wood feather.


    In addition to wooden feather, it does not like any human beings, also does not like any monster, because it is very arrogant, arrogant to look down on all creatures, that any creature is inferior in front of it.


    The only thing that can be recognized by Longteng is Muyu. Maybe there is also Xiao Shuai, because he is not afraid of Long Teng, but also likes to laugh at him. Long Teng takes the small Shuai helpless, after all, the small Shuai itself is also a muddleheaded but very adverse existence.


    "You look like a dragon? You seem to be insulting me Long Teng looked at Longxing with disdain.


    The old deer''s eyes flashed with light, and suddenly he called out: "are you a dragon vine? The Dragon vine


    "What! The Dragon vine Longxing meteorite''s face also changed greatly!


    "What''s wrong with the Dragon vine? Do you have a problem? " Long Teng glanced coldly at the old deer and swung his tail.


    However, the two old tortoises and deer came over in fear, and suddenly fell down on their knees toward the Dragon vine. Their actions surprised all the demon clansmen again, and even Muyu felt strange. How could these two old antiques suddenly perform such a great ceremony.


    The deer and the tortoise looked at each other and said in a respectful voice, "no, no! Dear Lord Zhenlong, you misunderstand! We don''t dare to have any opinions. This is very normal, because the real body of Qinglong ancestor is also a dragon vine. "


    This time, Muyu and Longteng were surprised. They never thought that the green dragon demon king was the same as the Dragon vine!?


    Longxing meteorite was shocked. Obviously, he knew about it for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "Ah? Is that old demon king the same as me Long Teng asked suspiciously.


    When Long Teng said "the immortal demon king", all the demon clansmen swallowed their saliva.


    The green dragon demon king is the supreme existence in the demon clan. No one dares to challenge his majesty. If anyone who doesn''t have a long eye dares to say so, they must rush forward and try their best.


    But this is from the mouth of the Dragon rattan said, this is not the same.


    "We don''t dare to talk nonsense about this. Many demon clansmen don''t know about the real body of the green dragon demon king. Only those who are close to him know it. Of course, we also know some of them thousands of years ago." Old deer said in a hurry.


    The life of the demon people is limited, and they will live for 200 years. However, the old deer and the old tortoise were separated from the demon soul by the secret method of the demon clan, and were guarded in the demon island of the double heaven. Recently, they were resurrected by the White Ape demon king by using the secret method to find a suitable body.


    "It takes ten thousand years for the Dragon vine to turn into a dragon. So the green dragon demon king has lived for tens of thousands of years?"


    Muyu touches the Dragon scales on the Dragon vine. He doesn''t care about the Dragon vine. Who would have thought that there was a root and ancestor with the green dragon demon king around him. He always regarded Longteng as a plant with independent consciousness.


    However, Muyu thought of another thing. Qiao Xue had seen Longteng. She grew up in the demon clan when she was young. She must know that the real body of the green dragon demon king is dragon vine, but Qiao Xue never told Mu Yu about it.


    However, the Dragon Star meteorite suddenly burst to drink, and a terrible breath suddenly attacked the Dragon vine!


    "You can''t be a real dragon! You are a fake dragon vine Dragon Star meteorite roared.


    "Stop it!" Old deer and tortoise stood up and drank.


    But Longxing meteorite didn''t mean to stop. When the deer and the tortoise were about to stop the Dragon Star meteorite, the Dragon vine behind him drank wildly. A more sacred breath met the Dragon Star meteor, with a fierce sword spirit and a blue breath shooting out.


    Dragon breath in the air into nine, nine strong sword shadow interweave with each other, collide with Dragon Star meteorite.


    Longxingmeteor''s attack is naturally far better than Longteng''s, but Muyu''s sword Qi is all on Longteng''s body in an instant. The breath of Longteng instantaneously covers Longxing meteor. Nine sword shadows smash longxingmeteor''s attack with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, directly flying the Dragon Star meteorite out and smashing it on the wall.


    "You bastard, dare you say I''m a fake?"


    Longteng looked at Longxing meteor with pride. He was very disdainful to the python head of Longxing meteorite. The whole dragon seemed to be an irresistible Heavenly Sword, which was fierce and domineering.


    Longxing meteor was hit and flew on the wall, but he was not seriously hurt. He stood up again and was preparing to kill the Dragon vine again. The cultivation of the old deer and the old tortoise in the period of syncretism was instantly released, and Longxing meteorite was suppressed and he was not allowed to do it again!


    "You two old people, dare to do something to me? Are you impatient to live? " Dragon Star meteorite angry way.


    "Xingqiu, we respect you as the grandson of Qinglong ancestor, so we give you enough respect. But the adult behind me is the same as the ancestor of Qinglong. You are not allowed to hurt him a hair! "


    "I''m the grandson of the green dragon demon king. You two want to rebel against me for helping outsiders to deal with me?" Dragon Star meteorite gnash teeth ground to say.


    Old deer and old tortoise changed their faces slightly. In the demon clan, rebellion is a very taboo crime, because it is tantamount to challenging the authority of the ten demon kings, and none of them can afford it.


    "We dare not have any rebellious heart, but we respect the real dragon god. We only obey the adults who have the blood of the real dragon and swear to protect the safety of the real dragon. This is the mission of all our demon clansmen


    "Presumptuous! I am the demon people who have the blood of the real dragon Dragon Star meteor is angry.


    "Although you are the grandson of Qinglong''s ancestor, your blood is not completely pure, and this adult is a real dragon. We must ensure his safety." The voice of the eldest deer is sonorous and powerful.


    Muyu did not expect that Long Teng''s appearance would make these two old antiques stand on their front line, which is a new thing. However, looking at Longxing meteor''s angry and resentful appearance, Muyu feels very relieved.


    Muyu doesn''t understand the thoughts of the demon people, but it doesn''t hinder his confidence in fighting against Longxing meteorite. Long Teng, an ordinary idle dragon, actually surpasses Longxing meteor in the heart of the demon people. This is a slap in the face of Longxing meteor!


    Longxing meteorite has already flushed his face. He stares at the Dragon vine, hoping to tear the Dragon vine into pieces. As the grandson of the green dragon demon king, he was not as good as a foreign dragon. It was a disgrace!


    "Oh? So you all respect me so much! It seems that you are not so annoying! " Long Teng shook his body and said lazily.


    "The real dragon is joking Said the old deer, a little embarrassed.


    "Forget it. I''m too lazy to see a boa constrictor. Let''s go." Muyu patted Longteng''s body, and the Dragon vine''s body had shrunk rapidly, circling on Muyu''s shoulder."My Lord, please stop!" The old tortoise quickly came to stop Mu Yu, "my Lord, we need to protect you to return to the demon clan safely in case of any accident."


    "Are you crazy? He is not a demon at all. Do you two old people really want to rebel? " Dragon Star meteorite rebukes way.


    "Father Qinglong has been looking for another real dragon who is qualified to inherit his mantle all his life. Now that we have found him for him, we will naturally bring him to him!" Said the deer.


    "My grandfather said that I am the most qualified demon clan to inherit his mantle!" Dragon Star meteorite angry way.


    "Laozu Qinglong also said that you are qualified to inherit his mantle only after you are completely transformed into a real dragon! He also said that whoever becomes a complete real dragon is entitled to his inheritance! " Boss deer is not ambiguous at all.


    Long Teng blinked his eyes and found himself confused. Why did he seem to be involved in some messy inheritance?


    However, it was lazy, and had no interest in the green dragon demon king he had never met. He murmured and said, "I''m not interested. Muyu, let''s leave this place quickly! When I see a dragon, a snake and a snake, my eyes are burning


    Muyu "Puff Chi" a smile out, he said: "deer boss and tortoise old, you two hear it? My Longteng doesn''t like it here. You don''t welcome us anyway. We''ll see you later. "


    Muyu bypasses the two of them and goes out directly.


    "My Lord!"


    The eldest deer was in a hurry and went out. He said eagerly, "Lord Zhenlong, you can''t leave. Muyu, I know that it was the two of us who did wrong in the past, but I hope you can help me to enlighten Lord Zhenlong. As long as Lord Zhenlong and we return to the demon clan, the ancestor of Qinglong will not treat Muyu badly. "


    "I can''t persuade you. I can''t control where Long Teng wants to go."


    Muyu shrugged casually, and it was no big deal for him whether Longteng was qualified to be the demon king. Isn''t there enough demon kings he has seen?


    "I don''t want to go to a strange place and watch a group of people who are not dragon, insect or insect make themselves blocked." Said the dragon.


    Inheriting the mantle of Qinglong demon king is a great event for many demon clansmen, but it can''t attract Long Teng. Because Longteng likes the spiritual power of wood attribute on wooden feather. It is a very noble species. Nobility naturally means high IQ. It knows what is best for itself.


    Old deer and tortoise were going crazy. They discussed in a low voice and stopped talking, but suddenly they followed Muyu in silence.


    Muyu took two steps and found that he was entangled by two old antiques. He immediately turned his eyes and said, "I said, are you two finished? What do you do with me? "


    "We must ensure the safety of the real dragon!" Said the deer, seriously.


    "Your sister! It has been alive and kicking with me for so many years. Is it going to die now Muyu said impertinently.


    "You don''t want to be your business. It''s our duty to protect the real dragon!" The tortoise old righteousness just says.


    Muyu is completely out of the way. These two old antiques have their own accomplishments. How could he possibly get rid of them?


    "Big earthworm, all blame you, caused us two more followers!" The little Marshal said discontentedly.


    Long Teng also felt a little annoyed and asked, "Hey, will you two obey my orders?"


    "If you have anything to say, please tell me!" Old deer said respectfully.


    "Don''t follow us!" Long Teng said directly.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The old deer answered.


    Muyu turns around and goes into the night, but after two steps, he finds that the deer and the tortoise are following each other.


    "Did you not follow us Mu Yu asked helplessly.


    "We''re just on your way." Boss Lu didn''t feel embarrassed at all. When he said this, he was very serious.


    Get it! I can''t get rid of two dogskin plasters.


    But at this time, Qiao Xue inspected them outside and found them and quickly followed them.


    "What''s the matter? How did you get out? " Qiao Xue asked curiously. She doesn''t know what happened after she left!


    "Qiao Xue, you are just in time!" Muyu told Qiao Xue about Longteng. Qiao Xue frowned slightly and said, "Muyu, don''t leave. He''s not doing it right, but there''s one thing I need to make clear to you. "


    Then Qiao Xue turned to the old deer and the old turtle and said, "old deer and tortoise, you two go back first! Don''t worry. I''ll look at them. I won''t let them go. "


    "But" old deer refused.


    "Grandfather Qinglong believes me the most. Do you forget? I will not do anything to disappoint him! " Qiao Xue said solemnly.


    Deer and tortoise looked at Qiao Xue, and finally turned back to the turtle shell.


    Qiao Xue comes to the seaside with Muyu. The bright moonlight shines on the beach. The waves caress the beach and rattle. A water mist appeared around Qiao Xue, covering the wooden feather and isolating the prying eyes of outsiders."Qiao Xue, did you know about Long Teng Mu Yu asked.


    She looked at the Dragon vine on Muyu''s shoulder, nodded her head and said, "I know about the Dragon vine, but I haven''t said it all the time, because once someone finds out the existence of the Dragon vine, not only the Dragon vine, but also you will be very dangerous."


    "Danger?" Mu Yu has no choice but to show his hands. He is in danger from time to time in the cultivation world, which is a common occurrence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    The sea breeze is blowing the clothes of two people.


    Muyu sat comfortably on the reef and looked at the sea under the moonlight in the distance. A salty smell came to his face.


    "In fact, when I saw the Dragon vine, I knew this was a very difficult thing. You don''t know the situation of the demon people, so I don''t want you to get involved." Qiao Xue sits beside Mu Yu, touching the tail of Xiao Shuai.


    "It''s OK. I don''t want to get involved in the affairs of the demon clan." Muyu is in a lot of trouble. I really don''t want to cause any more trouble.


    Qiao Xue had some remorse: "I forgot to remind you just now, you can''t show the Dragon vine in front of the demon people. The real dragon blood on the Dragon vine is very precious. It can make all demon people feel palpitation, but it does not mean that all demon people will submit to it. The internal situation of the demon people is very complex, and the problem of forming cliques is very serious, and the existence of Long Teng is a variable. "


    Since the demon clan was defeated by the Terrans thousands of years ago, the demon clan has been in a slump, unable to cultivate excellent demon clans to revitalize the demon clan. Demon clansmen are all transformed into human forms by various kinds of demon beasts that have opened up their intelligence. Their situation is actually the same as that of the Terrans.


    The relationship between the monster and the demon people is just like the relationship between mortals and practitioners. There are different sects and families among the practitioners, and the demon clan also has its own types.


    Among them, Qinglong naturally stands at the top of the existence, commanding thousands of demon clans. However, the war between Terrans and demon clans has led to the extinction of many kinds of demon clans, and the survivors are the old, the weak and the disabled.


    The highly gifted demon clan species have disappeared, and they can''t support the whole demon clan at all. So the green dragon demon king decided to use his blood to make the demon clan strong.


    The king of green dragon demon is as proud as long Teng. Other kinds of clansmen are not in his eyes. At that time, there was only one real dragon in the world, so he was always alone and disdained to make friends with other races.


    But for the sake of the continuation of the demon clan, the green dragon demon king gave up his dignity and gave birth to many kinds of demon clans, so that they began to reproduce.


    Because of the noble blood of the green dragon demon king, many hybrid offspring also have the characteristics of the dragon, and become more horizontal than the ordinary demon people. All the demon people are proud of the noble blood of the real dragon.


    The purer the blood of the real dragon, the more attention it will be paid by the green dragon demon king.


    The ten demon kings did their own things, but because the demon kings were sealed by the great power of the human race, only the Qinglong Dynasty was left.


    The green dragon demon king is old. He wants to find a leader who can really lead the demon people to glory, but he retreats behind the scenes.


    The green dragon demon king is an arrogant existence, so he is very strict about choosing his own successor. Because thousands of years later, there are countless descendants of the green dragon demon king, but there is no perfect real dragon descendant. This is also a pity of the green dragon demon king.


    He said that the demon people with 100% real dragon blood can become the emperor of Qinglong Dynasty and lead the Qinglong dynasty!


    If there are too many dragon sons and grandchildren, there will naturally be a struggle for rights. All people are staring at the position of the emperor of Qinglong Dynasty, but none of them meet the requirements. There are too few demon people who can have 100% real dragon blood!


    Today, the demon clan is divided into dozens of factions, of which four are the strongest, namely the Beibin abyss Yujiao, the Qianlin black tiger dragon, the purple lightning flying pterosaur and the magic spirit dragon Python!


    The father of Longxing meteorite is Yujiao of Beibin abyss. He has 80% of the blood of the real dragon, but Longxing meteorite has 90% of the blood of the real dragon, which is infinitely close to the real dragon!


    That''s why he is valued by many demon clansmen. As long as he can successfully transform the python head into a real dragon, and become 100% of the real dragon blood, he can inherit the mantle of the green dragon demon king and become the emperor of the Qinglong dynasty!


    However, among the other three factions, there are also descendants close to the blood of the nine realgar dragons, which are just inferior to the Dragon Star. Therefore, the fight between the demons and the demons has never stopped!


    If there is a dragon vine with 100% real dragon blood at this time, you don''t have to think about who will be the emperor of Qinglong dynasty!


    "Why don''t we go to the demon clan and be emperor?"


    Xiao Shuai was very interested in these things, mainly because he heard that the emperor did not worry about food and clothing, and the focus was on "not worrying about food".


    Qiao Xue shook his head: "if you can''t be an emperor with Longteng''s strength, I know he will certainly be recognized by grandfather Qinglong, but he can''t be recognized by other demon clansmen, because Long Teng is an outsider after all, and he doesn''t grow up in the demon clan. If you don''t want to enter the emperor for a month, you will be dead. "


    Muyu was surprised: "with the support of the green dragon demon king, do they dare to start?"


    "Grandfather Qinglong can''t be around him all the time. The means of the demon people are very cruel. They want to kill the gods. It''s too simple to kill the Dragon vine. Even if grandfather Qinglong wants to investigate, it is useless. Long Teng is dead, and the emperor is still empty. The four factions of the dragon clan restrict each other. They don''t want anyone to break the balance. " Qiao Xue explained.


    At that time, Muyu only had the cultivation in the out of body period, and Longteng''s strength was not high, so Qiao Xue didn''t make a statement. She was worried that Muyu would be in trouble. Once the four Dragon people know the existence of the Dragon vine, they will certainly try to get rid of the Dragon vine."No wonder Dragon Star meteor just wanted to kill Longteng, so it is." Muyu nodded.


    Longxing meteor has 90% of the real dragon blood. If he successfully transforms into 10% real dragon blood, he has his powerful father as the backer. When he becomes the emperor of the Qinglong Dynasty, he is not afraid of anyone to make small moves. But Longteng is not the same. It is helpless. Muyu can''t stay with it forever in the demon clan, so Longteng will not live long.


    "So if I want to get rid of the trouble now, do I have to go back and kill Dragon Star meteor?" Mu Yu patted his head with headache, how could he always get into strange trouble.


    "You know it''s impossible." Qiao Xue said, "first of all, I won''t let you kill him. Secondly, he has a small Jiaolong at his side to protect him. You have no chance to attack."


    Then Qiao Xue said anxiously, "I shouldn''t have left you alone tonight. Last time I knew about Longteng, I happened to meet the dead wood elder, so I didn''t want to make you worry any more. I didn''t think that I would let them discover the existence of Longteng by accident."


    "What should I do now? Can''t wait for them to kill me Muyu lies on the reef, looks at the moon, spits out a breath of turbid gas, and is entangled by another trouble for no reason.


    Qiao Xue doesn''t know how to deal with this matter. She has feelings for the demon people, but Muyu is also her good friend and is the same kind of person as her. She doesn''t know how to choose.


    Long Teng shook his tail and said, "what''s to be afraid of! Let''s kill one, we''ll kill two, we''ll kill a pair. Wouldn''t it be better to get rid of those counterfeits? "


    What noble species despise most is counterfeits.


    "You can see it Muyu smiles and touches the head of the Dragon vine. Long Teng''s small body is standing on his chest. The two dragon beards are shaking, fearless.


    In fact, Muyu also thought that even if he didn''t expose himself tonight, the story of dragon vine would spread to the demon people sooner or later.


    The last time he was in fuxianyu, it was because the demon people had not yet chosen to be born, and Muyu had already displayed the Dragon vine once in Qingshui city. This matter can not be concealed. Sooner or later, the demon people will know the news.


    "By the way, they just said that the green dragon demon king was also transformed from the Dragon vine of Hualong. Is this true?" Muyu asked curiously. He never knew that the body of Qinglong demon king was also a plant.


    Qiao Xue nodded: "the body of green dragon grandfather is really dragon vine, but his cultivation is unpredictable now. It''s far beyond your control, so you can''t think about it."


    Mu Yu did have this idea at the beginning. Later, he thought that the green dragon demon king was as immortal as his master''s sword shadow dust wind. Even if he was not the opponent of the sword shadow dust wind, he couldn''t think much about it. So he stopped the idea.


    Muyu didn''t control Longteng very much, but he also knew that control of conscious plants would be resisted, especially the existence of Longteng.


    The green dragon demon king has participated in the war with Youmeng, and he will certainly not be controlled by muyoumeng, let alone Muyu.


    "How long has the green dragon demon king lived?" Muyu can''t help but feel very curious.


    Longteng is a plant, which can only be conscious after ten thousand years of growth. Since ancient times, many Longteng can''t grow to ten thousand years, because they are so rare. Many people don''t know that the green dragon demon king was originally a plant.


    "Grandfather Qinglong is immortal. He mentioned to me unintentionally last time that it is too difficult to change from a dragon vine to a real dragon. The rule of heaven severely limits the race of dragon vine. It takes ten thousand years for the Dragon vine to turn into a real dragon. If the second dragon vine wants to turn into a dragon, it needs to take root and sprout from the first dragon vine. After 10000 years, it will become the second dragon. If this condition is not met, other dragon vines will not be able to turn into dragons even if they have lived for 10000 years. Within 10000 years, only one dragon vine can be turned into a real dragon. " Said Qiao Xue.


    "So the difference between the two real dragons is just 10000 years, that is to say, the green dragon demon king has lived for at least 10000 years?" Mu Yu was surprised.


    If the green dragon demon king was the first real dragon, then the Dragon vine in front of him started to take root and sprout just when the green dragon demon king turned into a dragon. Finally, he was lucky to live for 10000 years, and was not captured by the practitioners until the eve of the Dragon turning.


    Fortunately, Long Teng met Mu Yu at that time, otherwise he would be taken to make life extending pills.


    "Then I am a miracle of life! No, since I still have a brother and brother who is called Qinglong, I should at least have a name. It''s not nice to call it Longteng. " Long Teng said with his head askew.


    "My name is Shuai, or you are a clown?" Xiao Shuai said very positively.


    "Bah! Your name is Xiao Shuai, then I will be called marshal in the future


    "Marshal is my name when I grow up. You can''t use it falsely!"


    "You''ll never grow up!"


    "Then I''ll change my name to commander-in-chief, and you''ll be called Xiaoshuai!"


    "Bah, I don''t need the name of Xiao Shuai!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two wonderful flowers are fighting over a name.Muyu helplessly looks at the two living treasures around him. He thinks that he is tired enough to live. He not only wants to find food for Xiao Shuai, but also helps a loafer to avoid the pursuit of demon people. It''s unreasonable!


    When Long Teng and Xiao Shuai are arguing, their tails are swinging in front of Muyu. Muyu reaches out and touches the Dragon vine. No matter what danger the Dragon vine encounters, he will not stand by and watch. If the demon people really want to find him bad luck, he will not be polite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Longxing meteorite glared at the two returning deer and tortoise. They were actually demon clans under the White Ape demon king, and only obeyed the orders of the White Ape demon king.


    Although Longxing meteor is a little prince of the demon clan, it is only because he has nine true dragon blood that he is crowned with the title. He does not become the emperor of the Qinglong Dynasty. He is not qualified to use the hands of other demon kings.


    Old deer and tortoise both smile bitterly in their hearts. They know that they have offended Longxing meteor, but they have to choose to do so from the standpoint of demon clan. The top ten demon kings are headed by the green dragon demon king. No matter which demon people are, they have the responsibility to be loyal to the green dragon demon king and protect the safety of the real dragon.


    Longxing meteorite has gone out, and he is accompanied by a middle-aged demon clan in the period of fitness. This demon clan is named longyeli. It is a Jiaolong in its body and is also a descendant of the dragon clan. However, he has only 30% of the real dragon blood in his body. He is not directly subordinate to his descendants, but is a descendant of the 132nd generation of Qinglong. His status is far inferior to that of the third generation of Qinglong, so he can only serve as a bodyguard for Longxing meteorite.


    In today''s demon clan, this phenomenon is very common. Because the society of the demon people is different from that of the Terran, and Qinglong has been reproducing. He wants to find out 100% descendants of the real dragon. Therefore, the higher the blood of the real dragon, the higher the status. Even the newly born children are the grandfathers of the demon people who are very old. Nowadays, the hierarchy of the demon people is very chaotic. Therefore, they do not talk about things by seniority, but rank their status and status by blood and strength.


    Now in the Qinglong Dynasty, the demon people who have no real dragon blood will be despised.


    "Uncle Ye Li, there is a real dragon. What should we do now?" Although Longxing meteorite is higher than longyeli by many generations, it has always been called longxingmeteor because he has been protecting him since he was a child.


    "Young master Xingqiu, I have passed on this matter to my master according to my secret skill, and he will make his own decision. The boy is on the same way with us. He will surely take the Dragon vine to the Holy Island. As long as we try to avoid the two old bigots under the hands of the White Ape demon king, we can find a chance to catch the dragon Dragon leaves from the eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Hold on? Why don''t you just kill it? " Longxing meteorite said indignantly.


    Long Ye Li said mysteriously, "young master, have you forgotten? In today''s situation, it is still difficult to achieve 100% blood. Now, there is a real dragon with 100% blood. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "You mean" there was a light in Longxing meteorite''s eyes, and then a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Young master, it''s good to understand. As long as you capture this real dragon, the imperial position of Qinglong Dynasty must belong to the young master!" Long Ye Li said enthusiastically.


    There are four Dragon clans in Qinglong Dynasty, all of them covet the throne of emperor. However, no dragon clan can succeed in the upper echelon, because they have not cultivated a descendant with ten percent of the true dragon blood. Longxing meteorite is one of the closest to the real dragon''s blood. The other three dragon clans are also covetous of him. It is impossible for Longxing meteorite not to have the ability to protect his life.


    Now that there is a real dragon, which seriously affects the status of the four Dragon clans, the other three dragon clans will certainly have the same idea as Longxing meteorite after knowing this news.


    captured Ryo To alive and forced the dragon''s blood through the magic clan secret. He refined the Dragon vine into a blood essence, and integrated himself into the body to achieve the true dragon''s body.


    "I decided to call it Jianlong in the future. After all, I can use the sword spirit of Muyu to make a powerful" dragon vine roaring sky "!" Long Teng said solemnly.


    "Cheap dragon? This This Let''s change the name! " Muyu patted his head and said helplessly.


    "Isn''t that good? What about a Tyrannosaurus Rex? Is it domineering? " Long Teng said with high spirits.


    "How vulgar! But it''s in line with your vulgar temperament Xiao Shuai laughed.


    "Vulgar? How about calling it long Xiaotian Long Teng likes to name himself.


    "Whatever your name is, in my opinion, a big earthworm." Xiao Shuai was eating a roast goose leg and had a good time.


    Qiao Xue looked at Mu Yu anxiously and asked, "do you have to go to the demon island like us?"


    Muyu held a Dogtail grass in his mouth and said, "I would rather go with you than with other demon clansmen."


    Qiao Xue blushed slightly and said, "I mean, do you have any reason to go to the demon island?"


    Muyu listened to the tide lapping on the shore, sighed and said, "in addition to destroying the ghost gate people''s plan, I also need to repair my father''s soul and fuse the hole in Muling''s body."


    He also said less one reason, that is, from the ghost door people to create killing.


    To break the nine heaven seal magic array, we need to use the power of killing to destroy the balance of the five elements in the body. Mu Yu doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, so he decides to accumulate the killing power by killing the ghost gate people.


    With Mu Ling, he doesn''t need to worry about the people he killed to create soul power for the triple palace. What he needs to care about is how to kill the ghost gate people and how many people can destroy the balance of the five elements in his body.Qiao snow way: "ghost door people seem to know the route to the Holy Island, I have always been curious how they know."


    It''s a bit ridiculous to talk about this. The top ten demon kings acted in their own ways and kept their own dynasty secret. As a result, after the accident, the demon people of other dynasties could not find them at all. And Qiao Xue, they want to find the land of the sea demon king Yujiang also need the help of Guimen people, it sounds strange.


    "I do know that they have caught a monk named red dragon, who had been to the demon island of the sea demon king." Muyu said.


    At the beginning, when his life came to an end, he had to ask for help from Jiuhua immortal. At that time, guixuanyue was also present. Guixuanyue was just looking for the island, but because of the existence of the trapped immortal prison, the ghost gate Dharma protector could not enter the Moyun mountain range.


    Now the prison has disappeared, so they started to prepare for the plan. However, according to what the ghost Shura said at the beginning, the people of Guimen should have been to the ghost island once, but they were not well prepared, so there was a loss. This time, the ghost Zun went out in person to avoid everything going wrong.


    Mu Yu doesn''t know whether Chilong Gong is still alive or not.


    "They are still recuperating in the Bay not far away. They should be waiting for the time to go out to sea. Since we can''t fly to the demon island and can only take a boat, then we can follow them. " Said Qiao Xue.


    The sea and the land are different. The sea water flows in different seasons. Yu Jiang is the demon king of the sea. He knows more about the sea than anyone else. He certainly uses the special ocean circulation to hide the accurate position of his territory. He can''t reach it at any other time except by sailing on a special route at a specific time.


    Muyu did not have a better way. They were silent for a long time. Muyu said, "just now you said that the ghost sect set a trap for me. What''s the matter with me?"


    "When did you fight with the ghost gate people? They seemed to know you were coming, so they used a ghost gate woman to attract you on the coast." Qiao Xue said here, looking at Mu Yu''s eyes a little strange, "that woman''s name is GUI Hongyu. Do you also have an indistinct relationship with ghost Hongyu, and people use ghost Hongyu to lead you to show up?"


    "Why? Are you jealous? " Mu Yu looks at Qiao Xue with a smile.


    "No! What vinegar do I eat Qiao Xue looked away and snorted.


    "There is. Look! His face is red. " The little commander put in his little paw.


    "The little mouse said that we all like girls with big breasts. Your breasts are bigger than ghost Ruby''s, so we all like you and don''t like ghost ruby." Long Teng is a good and understanding child.


    "What nonsense Mu Yu scolded.


    "Don''t you like girls with big breasts?" Long Teng asked curiously.


    "What matters is the beauty of the heart." Muyu said solemnly.


    "Oh! Then you just don''t like it. " Dragon Teng suddenly realized.


    "Who says I don''t like I like to do your shit or not Mu Yu scolded.


    Qiao Xue glared at two little guys and asked, "have you got your name?"


    "Not yet. The little mouse said that he would name me green eyed white dragon, but I''m not white. I think Chenglong is good." Long Teng turns his head and continues to ponder over the name with Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu ignored both of them and explained, "ghost ruby has a kind of wood I placed on her. I used it to track her. Now it should be found by which ghost gate Dharma protector."


    "You''d better come with us! If I''m here, Longxing meteorite doesn''t dare to do anything to you now. Plus the old deer and the old tortoise, they will also protect the safety of Longteng. At least when you go to the ghost island, Longxing meteorite will not attack you Qiao Xue suggested.


    Muyu doesn''t intend to use the power of demon people, he is used to it alone. However, considering that he didn''t know the specific route of the demon Island, he could only follow the Guimen, and the demon people did the same thing as him, so he and the demon people did the same way, so there was nothing to refuse.


    "OK, but let''s talk first. If Longxing meteor wants to plot a mischief, I will kill him." Although Muyu''s accomplishments are not as good as those of Longxing meteorite, he is originally a powerful array master. With chaos Yin and Yang, he is still a congenital array master without short boards. He is absolutely capable of killing Longxing meteor.


    Qiao Xue nodded: "I understand that if he dares to attack the Dragon vine with the blood of the real dragon, then it is really unforgivable."


    In the demon clan, the higher the true dragon blood, the higher the status. Although Qiao Xue is not a demon clansman in the strict sense, because of her special ability, she also has a high status in the demon clan. She is familiar with the rules of the demon clan.


    If anyone wants to kill a real dragon, it is tantamount to challenging the dignity of the green dragon demon king. The king of green dragon demon has countless descendants. It is the real dragon, not other hybrid dragons, that really makes him look good. If the Dragon Star meteor dares to do harm to the Dragon vine, even if there is nine true dragon blood, it is not too much to be killed by Mu Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Muyu and Qiao Xue did not go back to the turtle shell. They lay on the reef, counting the stars in the sky, and then refuted the messy names Longteng gave himself.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than a year, but they have a lot to say. Originally, this is a very warm picture, but there are always some people who do not know how to be a third party.


    Seeing that Mu Yu and Qiao Xue didn''t come back, Lu and Lao GUI ran out to look for them. When they saw Qiao Xue and Mu Yu lying down and sitting, they felt relieved and stuck.


    "Are you both bored? I''m going to do something shameful with Qiao Xue. Do you think so? " Muyu said impatiently.


    Qiao Xue kicked Mu Yu and blushed.


    "We can close our eyes." The deer and the tortoise said solemnly.


    "Big earthworm, you quickly follow those two people to play, they will buy you candy to eat." Said Xiao Shuai.


    "And you?" Long Teng asked.


    "I want to see sister Qiao Xue and Mu Yu do something shameful." Xiao Shuai looks forward to it.


    Muyu kicked it off directly.


    In a word, the original beautiful night, with two dog skin plaster, the harmonious atmosphere mixed with a trace of embarrassment.


    Muyu is no stranger to these two guys. After all, he had been around with them for several months in erchongtian, but they kept their eyes on the Dragon vine, for fear that the Dragon vine would melt or something, which would make him uncomfortable.


    These two guys are the demon clansmen of the mating period. Muyu has no way to take them.


    It soon dawned, and at this time, Qiao Xue suddenly opened his mouth: "ghost door people have movement."


    The bay where the Guimen people are located is about ten miles away from here. They dare not get too close. They are afraid that they will be found out by them. Qiao Xue''s control over the sea water is the only way to detect them. This is what Qiao Xue is good at.


    Muyu sat up and was in a good mood. He asked, "are they ready to go to sea?"


    Qiao Xue nodded, just like when Mu Yu was in the woods, all the trees in a certain range were his eyes, and within ten li, the sea water was also Qiao Xue''s eyes. She could notice every move of Guimen people.


    "I don''t dare to control the water too obviously, or they''ll find out, but they''ve got on a boat and set out." Qiao Xue said, pause, deliberately said: "ghost ruby is also in it, she is good."


    Mu Yu touched his forehead and spread out his hand: "I don''t care if the ghost ruby is here, OK?"


    Just a moment ago, the spirit wood smell on the scarlet jade has disappeared. It is obvious that the ghost gate Dharma protector has destroyed it.


    "That ghost night Ming''s cultivation is unfathomable. There is no ancestor of White Ape. We are not his opponents. We must be careful. Old turtle, you go and tell the others to get ready, and we''re going to start taking the boat. " Said the deer.


    If you want to go to demon Island, you can only go by boat instead of flying.


    "Ghost night light? Is the ghost Zun of the ghost gate man the ghost night light? " Muyu did not know the name of the man.


    "Yes, this man is very strong in cultivation. I''m afraid we may not be his opponents, so we should be careful," Lu said cautiously.


    Muyu nodded.


    Ghost Shura said that ghost Yeming went to demon island for a secret. What secret is it worth ghost Yeming to go to in person?


    Longxing meteorite and others have packed up everything and come to this side. He looks at Longteng on the shoulder of Muyu, and Muyu also looks at him coldly. Dragon Star meteor suddenly showed a vicious smile, and then glanced to other places.


    "We all sit on my shell and always pay attention to safety. If the ancestor of White Ape is not here, we will certainly have an accident if we are found by the ghost Yeming." The old turtle said solemnly, and then threw his shell into the sea.


    As soon as the turtle shell is soaked with water, it becomes more than ten meters long. The center of the shell is slightly sunken, which is convenient for everyone to sit down.


    Everyone did not hesitate to stand on the top of the turtle shell, and then the old turtle himself stood up, and then controlled the shell to start.


    It has to be said that the shell of the old turtle is really very stable. It is like walking on the ground without any bumps. Although the White Ape demon king who would get seasick didn''t come up, the old turtle still made the journey very stable.


    The sea is different from the land. Even if it is the demon people, some people can''t stand the sea climate. Therefore, for the sake of the smooth sea going out, the demon people are familiar with water.


    However, most of the demon clans of the Qinglong Dynasty are land born monsters. They are all descendants of Qinglong. At the moment, they all have more or less real dragon blood. Therefore, even the demon people who are familiar with the nature of water dare not say that they can act arbitrarily in the sea.


    There are six demon clansmen who are distracted. One is Dragon Star meteor, three are dragon carp three brothers, one is dragon turtle, is a banshee clan, and one is hippopotamus.


    Hippo has no real dragon blood, but its strength is also a symbol of identity and status in the demon clan, so no one looks down on him.In addition to long Yeli, deer boss and tortoise, there is also an alligator dragon. Here, the cultivation of the two is the highest, followed by the crocodile dragon man.


    Deer and tortoise are used to sea life, so sailing is no big deal for them. And other demon clansmen are not strictly living in the sea, just understand the water.


    Qiao Xue is sitting in the front. She needs to pay attention to the movements of the ghost gate people. In order not to be detected by the ghost gate people, she can''t keep too close. The distance has been kept about ten miles. Muyu is also sitting with her. They are blowing the sea breeze and chatting with each other from time to time. The Dragon Star meteor has been looking very angry behind her!


    "Qiao Xue is mine!"


    Longxing meteorite was furious, and his hatred of Muyu in his heart had reached the extreme. In particular, seeing Long Teng''s perfect body of real dragon makes Longxing meteor envious. Besides his head, his whole body is quite close to the body of the real dragon, but Longteng is a complete real dragon.


    I don''t know how long you''ll be able to walk


    Longxing meteor is very unbalanced in his heart. In order to become the real dragon and become the emperor of Qinglong Dynasty, he has been working hard, and even done a lot of shady things. Therefore, the Dragon vine in front of him has become a thorn in his eye!


    It''s not the first time he''s done it.


    In the Qinglong Dynasty, the competition among the dragon people is very cruel. It is very difficult to become a real dragon only by their own blood. Because they are hybrid, even if their blood is pure, they will have the characteristics of other monsters, which can''t be avoided. So swallowing blood becomes a shortcut for the dragon people!


    This method was strictly forbidden by the green dragon demon king, but it was violated by several longzu Changyang. In order to make their offspring have strong real dragon blood, they secretly look for those demon clans with no background, relatively weak strength and very pure blood, and forcibly deprive them of the real dragon blood and integrate them into their own body.


    However, the integration of blood is not easy to succeed, the risk is very high, and the success rate is probably less than one Chengdu.


    Although they all have the blood of the real dragon, they are still mixed with the blood of other monsters. These blood veins are easy to repel themselves. Once they fail, they will destroy their own blood and lose their lives.


    Dragon Star meteor''s nine true dragon blood is naturally not born, he was only 80% of the original, and then secretly devour the blood of two people of the same clan to reach 90%. The second time, he almost paid for his own life, so he did not dare to swallow it easily.


    However, he understood that swallowing the Dragon vine in front of him did not worry about rejection at all!


    As long as you swallow up the Dragon vine, he can definitely achieve the body of the real dragon!


    But Long Teng seems to be deliberately provocative to him, directly in front of his tail, Dragon Star meteorite gas to gnash teeth!


    Muyu has long been aware of the hostility of Longxing meteor, but he has not let Long Teng shrink a little. Anyway, Long Teng''s identity has been exposed, and there is nothing to hide. The real dragon is the real dragon. If you really want to be afraid of your hands and feet and let the counterfeit goods be arrogant, that''s too unreasonable.


    There are deer and tortoise on this turtle boat. Longxingqiu dare not make any action. He will not be so stupid as to show his hands to the Dragon vine. Some things must be done in the dark.


    "Wait, they stop." Qiao Xue suddenly said.


    "Stopped?" The old turtle also quickly let the turtle boat stop sailing, puzzled at Qiao Xue. At the moment, only Qiao Xue can know the ghost door people''s movement, other people can''t see, so everything can only listen to her.


    "I don''t know why they stopped. They seem to be measuring the direction of the sea breeze." Said Qiao Xue.


    "The direction of the sea breeze? How is it measured? Please describe it to me


    The old tortoise was familiar with the sea, but he could not see the situation of the Guimen, so it was difficult to judge what they were doing. However, one of the tasks of their trip was to determine the specific way to the demon Island, so they had to make clear the movements of the ghost men, so they could go alone next time.


    "They used a rope with five blood red things tied to it, floating on the sea. I don''t know what it is. Then they took out a wind chime and a lantern covered with black fog. At least I think it''s a lantern. They are looking at the sun through the lantern, as if they are measuring the direction of the sun, but I don''t know what to do with the Lantern ¡±


    after explaining for a long time, Qiao Xue found that she couldn''t explain clearly, because the practice of the ghost gate people was very strange. Qiao Xue described it several times and added all kinds of details, but everyone still couldn''t understand it. The old tortoise could only be in a hurry.


    "If only I could see the movements of the ghosts." The old turtle said helplessly.


    "See the movements of the ghost men?" Mu Yu heard Qiao Xue''s description, but he had a good idea!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    The sea breeze is blowing, a huge turtle boat is drifting on the sea. Xiao Shuai is playing with two water god demons in the water and playing happily.


    These two beautiful but powerful creatures can only live where there is water, so they choose to follow Qiao Xue. Now come to the sea, naturally more happy, flying in the water, from time to time also splashed water, flying into the air.


    Xiao Shuai, who is proficient in all kinds of monster language, is familiar with the two winning fish. He rides on the back of one of the winning fish to help slap the water and let the winning fish fly.


    Other people are not as leisurely and elegant as the three of them. In order to track the whereabouts of Guimen people, understand their movements more clearly, and figure out the route to the demon Island, the old tortoise took great pains.


    It''s just that the huge sea water is Qiao Xue''s eyes, but not other people''s eyes. After explaining for a long time, Qiao Xue still can''t fully convey her meaning to the old turtle.


    It''s not that Qiao Xue''s expression ability is poor, but Qiao Xue is not familiar with the situation of the sea water. The ghost gate people seem to be measuring the direction, the flow direction, and the wind direction of the sea wind. These Qiao Xue are not familiar with, and can only describe them all once, but they are crowded into a pile and appear to be in a mess.


    "They stopped on a rock, and one of them was standing on the rock with a lantern in his hand. It seems that there is a soul in the lantern. They turn the lantern in four directions, as if to use the soul to sense the position of the Holy Island. After all, there are souls on the Holy Island. Maybe it''s the ghost people''s magic skill... " Qiao Xue guessed.


    The old tortoise looks confused. This abstract description method can''t record the accurate route at all.


    Muyu has already called out the array pattern in his hand, and began to depict mysterious lines of spiritual power around him. The strong and horizontal array pattern soon integrated into the water, and the simple inscription rippled gently in the water.


    "What are you doing?" The old tortoise looked at Mu Yu''s movements.


    "Don''t you want to see what the other person is doing? I''ll do it for you. " Mu Yu said with a smile.


    Because the ship suddenly stopped, so each demon clansman came to inquire about the situation. Long Teng has been beating the water with its tail in the bow, lying on the side of boredom, it disdains to participate in the game of Xiao Shuai.


    Longxing meteorite looked at Longteng maliciously. Then he heard Muyu''s words. He sneered and sneered: "don''t you think you are a fool? Do you want to go and see what the ghost gate people are doing? Don''t get caught up in it


    Mu Yu glanced at the Dragon Star meteor lightly: "if you are ugly, you should read more books, instead of being arrogant. You should judge others with your own narrow eyes. Do you forget how you lost to Ximen? Before you start, you fall down when someone plays a flute. Why don''t you have a long memory? "


    "That''s his trick!" Long Xingqiu is even more angry when he thinks of it. If the two fight each other, it''s nothing to lose in the fight. It''s just that Ximen is unfortunate that he just plays the flute and solves him. This is really a shame.


    "It''s a real skill, but you don''t know it! So I suggest you go back and read more. " Muyu has never thought that Ximen''s unfortunate flute playing is a trivial skill. After all, people play the flute in an open and aboveboard way, which is not so simple as to engage in petty theft.


    "You" Dragon Star meteor angry, want to start, but the Dragon leaves from the handle on the Dragon Star meteor body, shook his head.


    Longxing meteorite hums, he knows that this is not the time to start, especially when there are deer boss and turtle old two people staring at his every move. In addition, the other demon clansmen who followed this time were not on his side.


    The three brothers of dragon and carp belong to the Qianlin black tiger dragon school, the Dragon Tortoise belongs to the Zidian flying pterosaur school, and the hippopotamus belongs to the demon spirit dragon Python school. Although the background and strength of the crocodile dragon in the period of combination are not as good as those of the four Dragon families, they should not be underestimated.


    These demon clansmen will not watch him monopolize the Dragon vine!


    The tortoise took a look at the Dragon Star meteorite, put his eyes on Mu Yu again, and quickly asked, "what can you do to see what the ghost gate people are doing?"


    The inscriptions in Muyu''s hands have all been integrated into the water surface, and the water surface is also rippling with ripples at the starting point, setting off the inscription, which is very mysterious.


    "Qiao Xue, you know what I mean?" Muyu hands the shadow sword to Qiao Xue.


    Qiao Yu suddenly understood what she wanted to do.


    There is always a wood spirit hidden in the shadow sword. When Mu Ling and Shuiling contact, Muyu''s ability to control wood will change. He even temporarily has part of Qiao Xue''s ability to control the surrounding sea water.


    Qiao Xue nodded, and the water on her waist floated out and curled up in Muyu''s shadow sword. Her face was slightly red, because in this way, she would be able to communicate with Muyu. At the moment, what they were thinking would be known by each other.


    "Don''t be shy, Qiao Xue. It''s not the first time we''ve done such a thing." Muyu said carelessly.


    Qiao Xue glared at Mu Yu: "quickly display your array!"


    "We are a perfect match, aren''t we?" Muyu said with a smile, and then it seemed that something was wrong. He had just wanted to express that the integration of water and wood was perfect, but the words changed their flavor when they came out of his mouth."Don''t talk nonsense." Qiao Xue pushed the wooden feather.


    Longxing meteorite looks at Mu Yu and Qiao Xue''s intimate fight. He looks on the side, and his lungs are almost angry! Qiao Xue is a person he likes, but now he has a relationship with Mu Yu. Needless to say, he knows how angry he is!


    With the help of Qiao Xue''s power, Muyu controls the sea water. The sea water covers the nine mysterious inscriptions on the water surface. Part of the sea water gradually transforms into the shape of the inscription, floating from the bottom of the water and emerging in the air.


    Under the control of Muyu, the inscriptions formed by the sea water turned into blue and blue light. The nine congenital array bases emit aura, which are integrated into the spirit array pattern that Muyu has already depicted. Under the traction of the array base, the nine inscriptions disappeared into the sea bottom, and then quickly rushed to the direction of the ghost gate people.


    Mirage array is a very practical array technique, which can project the scene of one place to another. It was used to deceive the people of Fu clan when they were fighting against each other. It is said that last time in Qingshui City, Lu Xianshi made a lot of money with this array technique!


    The nine inscriptions were moving fast in the depths of the sea, and in a flash they had surrounded the Guimen people''s ships. However, Muyu did not dare to make the inscription too close, because it is absolutely possible to find the existence of array patterns with the ability of ghost night Ming.


    Soon, the tortoise shell on which the wooden feather plate sat appeared the ripples of the Taoist pattern, which turned into the appearance of Guimen people. Because Muyu didn''t dare to get too close, the array reflected by the mirage array was not clear, just like looking at it from 50 meters away.


    But that''s enough. At least we can see what the ghost people are doing at the moment.


    "I''ve heard that there are quite powerful array masters among the practitioners. It''s really great!" The crocodile Dragon said in admiration.


    Although the crocodile dragon itself is a crocodile, it is not so vicious after he turns into a human being. It is a middle-aged man with a trace of elegance. Muyu does not see the characteristics of the monster on his body.


    Longxing meteorite''s face is very ugly. Just now he was still questioning Mu Yu. As a result, he was slapped hard with his action.


    "Great! In this way, we can monitor every move of the ghost gate people in real time The old tortoise likes to look out at the array pattern displayed by the wooden feather. At the moment, the ghost gate man is still standing beside a reef.


    On the reef stood a ghost door man, Muyu recognized his identity, which was the ghost cold who had always wanted to catch Muyu. As Qiao Xue said, Guihan held a lantern in his hand. In fact, it was not a lantern. It was more like a birdcage formed by ghost gas. At the moment, there was a soul shivering in the cage.


    Mu Yu''s pupil shrinks. This soul is the original red dragon!


    Qiao Xue doesn''t know Chilong Gong, so she thinks it''s a kind of ghost technique used by the ghost gate people. But in fact, the ghost gate man catches him and kills him, and keeps his soul to let him lead the way.


    So far, the only one who knows that he will go to the demon island is the red dragon.


    The ghost gate people should have used the red dragon Gong to go once last time, but at that time, it seems that the ghost gate people encountered some accidents, resulting in heavy losses, and only a part of them escaped back. Because the route to the demon island is not fixed, only depends on the direction of the sea water, so even if you have been there once, the people of Guimen are not familiar with it, so it is still the Red Dragon Lord who is leading the way.


    "That man is the Red Dragon Lord I said. He knows how to get to the demon island." Muyu looks at the red dragon male who is locked in the cage, and feels a little sympathy for him.


    At first, he had a grudge against his wife and was secretly cut off. Later, in order to survive, he knelt down in front of the Jiuhua immortal who was supposed to be his apprentice. But Jiuhua immortal cheated him. Yanming Dan didn''t let the red dragon live long. Now he fell into the hands of the ghost gate and was killed and locked in a cage to be a tour guide.


    The boat they took was quite large. There were thirty-six ghost men in total. Fifteen of them were out of the body stage, twelve were distracted and eight were combined. The shadow shrouded in black fog was needless to say that it was the ghost gate Dharma protector. The ghost night was clear.


    Ghost night Ming''s breath is very strong, far more than all the people present, obviously they are not the demon people can deal with.


    In addition, Muyu also saw nine crying babies in the cabin, which were mortal children!


    "Asshole! Don''t they let go of children? " Mu Yu cursed in a low voice.


    The old turtle carefully observed the direction of the sea water, and then looked at the Red Dragon Lord. He was at a loss. He could not see what the ghost disciples were waiting for.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    The ghost gate man waited for half an hour, then suddenly the wind began to rise on the sea. At this time, the Red Dragon Lord seemed to point to a direction, and then the ghost gate people continued to set out. The old tortoise also controlled his shell and began to move cautiously, while Muyu''s inscriptions moved quietly around the ghost gate people.


    Guimen people and demon people walked and stopped on the sea for three days, seemingly aimlessly drifting for three days. This boring journey even made everyone doubt their life. There is an endless sea all around, and there is sea water in all directions, so people can''t see the end of it. Even if everyone''s accomplishments are higher, they will feel small in the sea.


    It''s probably because of Joe snow? Qiao Xue is on the sea, and her ability can guarantee our safety. " The tortoise guessed.


    All demon clansmen know that Qiao Xue has the ability to control water, so we are not worried about this trip to sea. Once something goes wrong, Qiao Xue can use the sea water to create a huge bubble to take everyone to escape. After all, the sea is Qiao Xue''s battlefield.


    Qiao Xue takes back her water spirit from Muyu''s shadow sword. The water turns into a blue sky curtain and covers the sea. But at this moment, her face suddenly changes: "no, there is a problem with the sea water in this sea area. I can''t control the sea water!"


    "Of course you can''t control the water!"


    A strange and sour voice sounded around the sea, and then the sea suddenly filled with black fog. The black fog set off a huge wave of 100 meters high around the demon people. It just stayed in the air and surrounded all the demon people at once!


    Trap!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    I didn''t expect that the ghost gate was not a golden cicada, but a trap was set up here, waiting for them to come in!


    Qiao Xue changed her face. When she was in the second heaven, the ghost skill of the ghost family completely restrained her to death, and seriously suppressed her water control ability. Now it is the ghost night Ming who takes the initiative, and doesn''t want to think about the result.


    "Be careful


    Old deer and tortoise firmly protect Muyu behind them. What they want to protect is the Dragon vine on Muyu''s shoulder.


    Water god demon win fish also cry out from the sea water, disappeared in Qiao Xue''s body, Xiao Shuai also climbed to the wooden feather body, and then pulled the Dragon vine to get into the wood feather''s clothes.


    "After being with me for so long, it''s time for me to treat you well."


    Ghost night bright body terror breath pressure everyone breathless, all the people present look very ugly.


    Guiyeming is the Dharma protector of the ghost gate, and his cultivation has already reached the peak. Judging from this momentum, it is obvious that cultivation is far more than just a combination period. However, the highest cultivation of the demon people is only in the period of combination. Facing the mysterious ghost night Ming, they have no ability to resist.


    At this time, the towering waves with a height of 100 meters around have been destroyed, and the sky and the earth are pounding down at all people. It''s very frightening. It seems that the sky has fallen down. The whole sea surface moves violently, which makes all people fear!


    The old turtle had a big drink, and his shell flashed by, bringing everyone into his shell.


    "Boom


    Huge waves directly pressed on the turtle shell, the old turtle''s face was extremely pale, the corner of his mouth has spilled a trace of blood. Ghost night Ming''s strength is too terrible, such a huge wave down, such as Wanyue Qi collapse, its strength is the old tortoise can not bear!


    "The shell of the turtle is quite hard!"


    The ghost night Ming''s gloomy voice sounded again, and then everyone felt an incomparable terror and pressure. The whole tortoise shell was smashed and overturned, and everyone was unstable. This force was so fierce that they had no time to react.


    "Click!"


    There is a crack on the top of the shell!


    The old turtle suddenly spat out scarlet blood. The shell of the tortoise was connected with his breath. The invincible shell was destroyed, which made the old turtle suffer serious trauma. Even his back also had many shocking wounds!


    "Old turtle, are you ok?" The deer held the tortoise anxiously.


    "Old turtle, are you ok?" Joe snow also rushed.


    Mu Yu quickly took out several healing pills for the old turtle to take. These pills were originally used for practitioners. I don''t know whether the demon people are suitable, but at this time they can''t manage so much.


    "I-I''m fine." The old turtle forced himself to support the deer. However, as soon as his voice fell, the despairing force of terror was pressed down again. There was a huge crack in the turtle shell!


    The old turtle couldn''t hold on any longer. The whole person fell into the arms of the deer. The turtle shell directly threw all the people out and became small again, and integrated with the old turtle. Everyone was swaying in the rough sea, trying to escape, but there was still a wall of tall waves.


    "In the water!"


    I don''t know who called out, and each demon clansman immediately responded. All of them came to the demon people with better water quality, so that they could dive and escape in case of emergency, so everyone went into the water without hesitation.


    However, they miscalculated. The sea water was covered by a strange force at the moment, which directly bounced them away. The water is full of monstrous ghost gas, cold and domineering, which makes every demon clan feel a shiver!


    Muyu remembers that his Muling is the killer of ghost gas. He wants to resolve the ghost gas on the sea with the help of Muling''s dead gas.


    Muling invades the sea, but the force is too strong. Even if Muling wants to resolve it, it will take a long time. Ghost night will not give them time at all!


    The old deer is carrying a seriously injured and comatose tortoise on his back, and his expression is very anxious. However, he quickly found Mu Yu''s figure in the panic. Obviously, he is still worried about the safety of Longteng.


    "Muyu little friend, protect the real dragon, I''ll open the way!" The eldest deer gave the old turtle to Qiao Xue, and then turned into a huge elk in a twinkling of an eye.


    The elk is five meters high, but its appearance is not so outstanding. What makes the wooden feather shocked is that the antlers on the head of the deer boss are like crisscross branches and tangled. They are nearly two meters high, just like a tree without leaves but branches growing on the top of the head. Each antler is shining with sharp edges, as if it were an invincible magic weapon!


    Muyu is really surprised by the real body of the eldest deer, because when he became a human, he had only two small antlers on his head, which was not so big at all. At the moment, the antlers were just like a world of difference!


    When the old deer drank wildly, his whole body glowed with brown light, and all his spiritual power gathered on the sharp antlers. Then his whole deer body turned into a brown shadow, and in a moment he rushed to the huge waves on one side"Dong!"


    The powerful and terrifying force burst out from the deer''s antlers, instantly breaking a huge wave controlled by ghost gas, and a strong Demon power broke out on the deer''s antlers, which instantly supported the wave mouth.


    "Come on! Now Let''s roar!


    Everyone turned into a streamer of light, through the mouth of the waves propped up by the eldest deer, and burst out of the stormy waves created by ghost Yeming. All of them rushed to him. However, at this time, a pair of big hands, which were made of monstrous ghost, appeared on the top of the deer''s head and grasped his huge antlers at once!


    "I didn''t expect that there would be two more things." Ghost night bright cold hum way.


    "Let''s go!" Boss Lu shouts out his last angry voice, and then the whole person has been caught by ghost Yeming, and the wave mouth he has opened disappears. Boss Lu himself has been trapped in the stormy waves of ghost Yeming!


    "Old deer!" Qiao Xue cried out eagerly, and wanted to go back to save the eldest deer, but Muyu caught her. At the moment, in front of the unfathomable ghost Yeming, they couldn''t save the eldest deer at all!


    But to everyone''s surprise, there is a layer of towering wave wall surrounding them!


    "Do you really think you can escape my thousand waves?" The ghost night is bright, the gloomy sound resounds through the whole sea area.


    All the demon clansmen felt desperation. The ghost gas all over the sky and the terrible pressure of ghost night directly cut off their idea of escaping. At this time, a shadow fell from the sky like a sandbag and hit the sea hard. It was the deer boss!


    The big and sharp antlers of the eldest deer have been broken off. After hitting the sea, they have changed into human form again. Muyu runs quickly to help him up. Eldest deer was seriously injured and unconscious. He didn''t expect that he had lost two demon clansmen in a short period of time. The strength of ghost Yeming is really terrible!


    "Unforgivable!" Said Qiao Xue, trembling.


    The wood feather pulls the water spirit on Qiao snow waist, merges in the wood spirit. Just now, relying on the power of Muling can''t dissolve the ghost gas, and Qiao Xue can''t control the sea water because the sea water is infected by the ghost gas of ghost night, which damages Qiao Xue''s water control ability.


    But the sea water belongs to the water after all, as long as Qiao Xue is not afraid of that ghost gas, then you can take back the control of the sea water!


    Once again, they had understood what to do at this time. The fusion of water and wood made them have a new understanding of sea water and ghost gas. They were surprised to find that with the help of Mu Ling''s stillness, they could sense the surging of the sea water!


    "The war of water and wood!"


    The black and white air gushed from the wooden feather, and instantly shrouded in the blue water spirit. In the sea water, countless trees with black branches sprang up. The branches were covered with verdant green leaves, and there was a white line in the center of each leaf.


    The branches in the sea water trembled violently, sucking the ghost gas out of the sea, and making the sea water in the front area clear again.


    "Get in!"


    Muyu rolled up the deer and the old tortoise. At the same time, the sea water formed a huge bubble, wrapped all the people, and then disappeared into the sea water and quickly escaped!


    "Want to escape?" Ghost Yeming didn''t expect that the blend of water and wood would break through his encirclement, but his cultivation had already reached the sky. A terrible ghost hand instantly melted into the sea water and grabbed at the escaping bubble!


    The speed of ghost claw instantly caught up with the bubble that wrapped all the people, and slapped it down! There are countless green leaves outside the bubble. Each green leaf is wrapped by sea water and flows towards the ghost gas. The countless green leaves are instantly destroyed by the powerful force, but at the same time, they also take away a trace of ghost gas.


    The leaves all over the sky suddenly covered the ghost hand, ghost gas destroyed a leaf, and immediately grew countless green leaves.


    However, at this time, another horrible ghost hand caught it. Muyu had no time to resist it. The whole bubble was instantly broken, and everyone was submerged in the sea, struggling ceaselessly at the bottom of the sea.


    Each demon clansman has incarnated the noumenon, they are all familiar with the water nature of the monster, using the ontology to wander in the sea water is extremely fast. Longxingmeteor and longyeli tightly hold the body of Dahe horse. Although they are dragons, they are not good at swimming, and they are not as quick as other demon clans.


    Muyu and Qiao Xue are closely connected by the water spirit. Muyu only has time to grasp the body of the deer boss, and a huge sea bottom vortex suddenly appears. The strong suction force is even more terrible than the ghost night light. Everyone can''t dodge and is directly sucked in!


    "If it wasn''t for the flight, I would have killed all of you!"


    A dark shadow appeared above the whirlpool. The ghost night looked at the powerful sea bottom vortex coldly and snorted, but did not pursue. Instead, it flew directly to the sea and disappeared in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    The seagulls chirp softly, and the waves beat against the shore. The tide rises and falls and rustles.


    Muyu and they are on an island at the moment. The rocks on the shore are strange and jagged, and there are green trees on the island. In addition, there is a vast sea around them. I don''t know where they are.


    In the sea, there are often weird and multi-end bottom eddies. Qiao Xue said that the bottom vortex was caused by earthquakes in the sea floor, which led to huge cracks in the sea floor, which sucked the sea water in.


    If it was not for Qiao Xue who spent his energy at the last moment to pull all the people together again, relying on the ability to control the water, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    However, we are not very happy after the disaster. On the contrary, a shadow is hanging over all people. First of all, the three brothers of Longli have a missing, comatose old tortoise, which was originally taken care of by Qiao Xue, but was hit by the ghost claw of ghost Yeming, and the old turtle was also washed away by the sea water.


    Muyu caught the deer boss at a critical juncture, but now the deer boss breath is very dispirited. Ghost night Ming will his antlers to break, but also seriously injured him, Muyu has helped him check the injury, he is now awake, but still very weak.


    "What are we going to do next? Do you want to continue searching for the Holy Island or go back? " Qiao Xue asked wearily. Controlling a lot of sea water seriously overdrafts her ability. At the moment, she is in a bad state of mind.


    "Now let''s not worry about that much. Let''s take care of the injuries first." Muyu sits under a palm tree on the bank, absorbing the vitality of the coconut tree to recover his physical strength.


    They don''t know where the island they are now. There is an endless ocean around the island. They can''t see the end, and they don''t know where the land is. So if they choose a direction blindly, they will probably run counter to the land.


    But the island is not small, on the contrary, it is also very big. There is a big mountain in the center of the island, and there are some small peaks in the distance.


    As for the ghost gate people, they lost them. If they didn''t take a boat, they would not even see the demon island in front of them. The sea demon king''s control of the sea ensured this.


    Among these people, the old turtle is the one who knows the sea best. Now that he is missing, there is little possibility that the rest of the people want to find the demon island.


    Several demon clansmen have been more or less traumatized, and everyone is not in good spirits. Even though they have water access, they used to live in fresh water, and just now they are not very adapted to the sea.


    Among so many demon clansmen, only Dragon Star meteor and long Ye Li are very calm and even a little excited. Their malicious eyes have been to Mu Yu''s body, Long Teng now shrinks in Muyu''s arm to sleep.


    There was a deer boss and an old tortoise, and they still need to worry a lot if they want to attack the Dragon vine.


    Both Lu and Lao GUI are demon clansmen who have survived from ancient times. They are very powerful and do not belong to the demon people of Qinglong Dynasty. They are very persistent in protecting Longteng, and Longxing meteorite is not easy to start.


    However, the sudden ambush of the Guimen people made them unable to defend themselves. Boss Lu and old tortoise were the most skilled. In order to give everyone a chance to escape, there was an accident. Now one of them is missing and the other is seriously injured. It is much easier for Longxing meteorite to attack Longteng.


    "Now you have a rest here, crocodile Wenmao. If you and the two of us go to check the situation of this isolated island and see if there are any dangerous sea monsters around, we will drive them away together!" Dragon Star meteorite looks at crocodile dragon.


    Crocodile dragon is really called crocodile Wenmao, the demon people in the period of syncretism. Now that the deer and the tortoise are in trouble, it is obvious that the most influential person in this line of people falls on crocodile Wenmao and long Yeli.


    "Good." Crocodile Wenmao nodded, then with the Dragon Star meteor and the Dragon leaves from the two people toward the depths of the island jump past.


    In the deep woods of the island, there were waves of seabirds, some of which could fly, and fled for their lives under the influence of the three people''s breath of Longxing meteorite.


    Muyu looks at the back of Longxing meteorite and snorts coldly in his heart. He is very clear about the tricks of Longxing meteorite. The demon clan has sent a total of four demon clansmen who have been fit together. Now they have lost two nails. If longxingmeteor wants to start, he needs to worry about crocodile Wenmao.


    Crocodile Wenmao doesn''t belong to the four powerful dragon families, and his real dragon blood is not very pure. But because of this, if he wants to protect the real dragon, he will also become an eyesore of Longxing meteorite.


    You don''t have to think about it. I''m afraid that the reason why Longxing meteorite asked alligator Wenmao out was to have a showdown with him. He would either win over alligator Wenmao to fight against Longteng, or he would do it to crocodile Wenmao!


    Looking at the back of Longxing meteorite''s leaving, boss Lu hobbled to Mu Yu and said after a few breaths: "Muyu little friend, you and Qiao Xue quickly take the real dragon to leave here! Otherwise, I''m afraid the real dragon will be more dangerous than auspicious. I can''t protect you now. "


    Boss Lu looked at the Dragon vine coming out of Muyu''s arm with apprehension and helplessness. Longxing meteorite has a very high status in the demon clan. If Longxing meteorite convinced the crocodile Wenmao, Muyu would not be able to bear the siege of the two demon clans in the mating period.Mu Yu laughed and said, "if you want to leave, you should also go with you. You have repeatedly blocked Longxing meteorite. He has long held a grudge against you. If Qiao Xue and I left, you would be killed by him. "


    The old deer''s chest fluctuated and shook his head: "you don''t have to worry about me. I died thousands of years ago, but now I''m just resurrecting my soul with a corpse, not a real resurrection. As long as the real dragon is safe and sound, it''s no big deal for me to die. "


    Long Teng shook his tail and asked, "old man, you are not from Qinglong Dynasty. Why are you so nice to me?"


    "You are the real dragon. The real dragon is the most noble existence in the demon clan. Every demon clan has the obligation to protect the real dragon. Even the top ten demon kings are respected by the green dragon demon king. " Old deer said respectfully.


    Qiao Xue also came over and took a look at the other demon people who were healing in the distance. She also knew the current situation. She squatted down, patted the deer on the back and said, "old deer, don''t worry! I''m not leaving you. If Longxing meteorite really dares to do anything, he needs to pass me first. As long as I''m here, he won''t do anything. "


    Qiao Xue has a very high status in the demon clan. She is highly valued by the White Ape demon king and the green dragon demon king. Although she is an individual, longxingmeteor does not dare to be too blatant. Once the Dragon Star meteor to the Dragon vine thing is told by Qiao Xue to the green dragon demon king, then the Dragon Star meteorite also can''t bear the anger of the green dragon demon king.


    "It''s hard to defend the demon heart!"


    Boss Lu knows that longxingxiao doesn''t dare to start in front of Qiao Xue, but now they have lost their way in the vast sea. Once Longxing meteorite and crocodile Wenmao form an alliance, they want to avoid Qiao Xue and secretly attack Longteng. There are many opportunities.


    Mu Yu''s eyes flashed black and white patterns, and said nothing more.


    However, at this time, the deep of the island suddenly began to shake violently, and then there was a roar. It was like some kind of violent thing roaring, and it was like a big earthquake. Even the sea water was restless and restless.


    "What''s going on?" Qiao Xue was surprised to look deep into the island. The direction of the sound was just the direction of the three people who had just left Longxing meteorite.


    "Is it that long Yeli and crocodile Wenmao are at loggerheads?" Muyu stands up.


    Boss Lu shook his head: "it''s not like a match between people in the right period. It''s like a volcanic eruption."


    "Volcanic eruption?"


    Muyu jumped up into the air and watched the island stretch out the towering mountain peak, which was covered with white snow. At the moment, the sky was covered by a layer of gray air flow, and the hot breath came.


    "Let''s get out of here!" The wooden feather fell down and helped the deer up.


    Other demon clansmen also gathered around, and the Dragon turtle suddenly said, "what should they do with the three of them?"


    "I can''t care about them. They have the strength to protect themselves." Muyu said.


    "What if something happened to them?" Asked the tortoise.


    "Fit period of all will have an accident, then we a few distracted period of the past to send warmth?" Mu Yu responded impolitely.


    It''s not that he''s heartless. He''s telling the truth. Crocodile Wenmao and longyeli are both in the period of syncretism, so accidents will not happen so easily. Even if there is an accident, there is no need for them to enter the distraction period.


    "Let''s leave the island and wait for them outside." Said Qiao Xue.


    It''s the only way to do it right now. We all jump into the air and fly to the sea.


    At this time, the sea suddenly boils up, like boiling water, emitting countless huge bubbles, and then a huge column of water suddenly soared to the sky, countless water columns around the island erupted, even hundreds of meters high!


    The most frightening thing is that the water column is very hot and steaming hot. Rao is that their cultivation in the period of distraction can''t stand this heat! At this time, the sky has been covered by gray cloud smoke, which is very choking nose, seems to have a strange smell, the temperature is very high.


    "This is burning poison! Don''t fly into the sky


    Muyu just inhaled a little cloud smoke, and his luck immediately discharged from the body, and his body quickly fell to the ground.


    "What is inflammatory poison?" Qiao Xue asked. After inhaling a little cloud smoke, we feel dry and thirsty, and we have to use psychic power to discharge the smoke.


    "Burning poison is a very terrible poison gas in the Xiuzhen world, which is usually in the volcano. It is a kind of precious mineral. It absorbs the aura of heaven and earth and the hot gas of volcano all the year round to form a kind of poisonous gas. This kind of poison will gradually erode our spiritual power and cannot be prevented. Once it is inhaled too much, it means that the practitioners in the period of syncretism will have to play it out! " Mu Yu said solemnly.


    "Not only that, the poison will also combine the cloud and smoke of the volcano, and it will be very difficult for us to fly out by force." Muyu continued to add.


    In the distracted period, the practitioners can barely break the void, but after a short walk, they must be active, and still appear in the burning poison.


    Joe snow fell on the beach, controlling the water to form a huge bubble. The blisters are very hot. Qiao Xue directly freezes the bubbles and wants to take everyone away from the island. But the water suddenly began to roll up, at the same time, countless sea monsters jumped out of the sea.These monsters are red all over. They are as tall as two people. They look like a lion. However, their back is covered with Octopus like tentacles. The place where the tentacles are glued to each other has abdominal wings. When they leave the water, the tentacles with their teeth and claws actually fly with them!


    At present, these monsters add up to no less than ten thousand!


    All the demon people''s faces changed slightly. They exchanged a look and exclaimed, "Hai Yan beast?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Haiyan beast is one of the overlords in the sea. They usually like to swim in groups. They can not only swim in the water, but also glide in the sky and gallop on the land. They are really the top monsters.


    This kind of monster generally lives in the deep sea, and usually does not choose to go ashore. But when they breed, they will lay their eggs in hot volcanoes and let the magma hatch the eggs. They are really not afraid of magma.


    At present, dense sea fire beasts roar toward the volcano deep in the island. The hatchlings can''t fly yet. They can only be brought out with the eruption of the volcano. At present, the sea burning beasts are to meet their offspring!


    "Let''s go!" Qiao Xue yelled, and all the demon clansmen ran to the woods of the island without hesitation.


    Muyu, with the deer on his back, also quickly followed Qiao Xue. After running through the woods for a while, he saw a huge Canyon in front of him. Here you can see the smoking active volcano. The volcano has not completely erupted, so the cub has not yet come out.


    They didn''t dare to go any further because there were sea animals flying over the canyon, so they had to stop at the edge of the woods.


    "I said," aren''t you demon people more advanced than monsters? Why are you still afraid of sea animals? Don''t you communicate with them? " Mu Yu asked strangely.


    "Demons can only be regarded as demons if they have opened their intelligence. But if they don''t, they will have to communicate with each other because of their primitive animal nature. They do not have advanced wisdom, does not mean that they do not have strong strength The deer explained.


    The difference between the demon race and the demon beast is just like the difference between a cultivator and a mortal. The difference lies in that there is no difference in IQ between mortals and practitioners. There is a difference between demon beasts and demon people.


    And even if the demon beast does not open the intelligence, the strength of some high-level demon beasts is also thousands of times stronger than the lower cultivation of the demon clan!


    "Hai Yan beasts are not easy to provoke. They are all six level monsters, and their strength is similar to ours. In particular, they have a strong sense of protecting their cubs. When volcanoes erupt, they will erupt their cubs. Once we are found, they will regard us as prey unfavorable to the cubs, and they will certainly attack them in groups. " Said Qiao Xue.


    Thousands of six level monsters surrounded the island. There was no way to go to the sea and there was no way to go down to the sea. We had to wait until these sea burning beasts had picked up their young.


    "Then I''ll go out and yell and scare them. My dignity is not something they dare to invade." Long Teng''s voice came out.


    "Well, you can''t scare the six level monster. Let them be suspicious for a while at most, and then they will rush to take you away Xiao Shuai laughed.


    At the beginning, among the 100000 mountains in the Moyun mountains, Longteng often encountered this kind of situation. Long Wei just put out, before two seconds of prestige, people directly rushed to do it.


    Muyu found a stone and put the deer on it to rest. At the moment, they have entered the forest of the island. The ground is very wet, with withered branches and leaves mixed together. There are some dead seabirds left in the woods, and the rotting smell can be heard everywhere.


    "Strange? Where have those three guys gone Muyu carefully feels the breath of the tree feedback within 20 miles, but finds that the three people of Longxing meteorite are missing!


    "Didn''t you find them?" Qiao Xue asked.


    Muyu shakes his head. Longxingmeteor and longyeli are obviously trying to win over crocodile Wenmao, but now they are missing. This is quite strange.


    The ground is still shaking, and the volcano is obviously not erupting in a big way, at least the magma from the eruption has not been diffused here. When they look up, they can see countless sea animals flying in the air, waiting for their young to be erupted.


    "Boom


    There was another huge sound. The volcano seemed to be starting to erupt now. You can see from the edge of the woods that the thick smoke was splashing in the distance. The snow in the crater had already been melted by the hot magma, and the dark red Mars began to splash down the crater.


    And there are some small things in the magma jumping up and down along the magma, just like surfing. They are the cubs of Haiyan beast.


    The little sea animals look like meat balls, far less fierce than they look when they grow up. The hot magma is like a toy to them, and has no effect at all. At this point, all the sea animals began to dive toward the volcano, pick up their cubs, and then flap their wings and fly away.


    The flow of magma is very fast, and soon spread to the foot of the mountain, along the gully toward the foot of the mountain. However, the amount of magma eruption was not much, but it stopped within a quarter of an hour. In this quarter of an hour, tens of thousands of small sea inflammatory animals were spewed out. Some of them were directly carried away by adult Haiyan beasts, and many were rushed to the foot of the mountain and began to run around restlessly.


    Haiyan beast is the overlord of the sea, perhaps because of their strong ability, so their breeding conditions are very harsh, only in volcanic craters. In addition, tens of thousands of them will be bred at one time, but the survival ability of these cubs in the sea is very weak, and only less than 1% of them survive successfully. Therefore, Haiyan beast is very protective of its calves.Hai Yan beast broke his heart for these scurrying little fellows. From time to time, he went to catch these guys only the size of a palm in the rocks. These guys are still running happily, running around, looking fearless and fearless. They don''t seem to have enough fun. They want to explore the woods.


    From the volcano to Muyu, the forest they are in is separated by a gorge, in which there are all kinds of monsters. There are a lot of Python on the rock wall covetously looking at the small sea burning beast running around in the distance. Obviously, the flesh sea burning beast is delicious for many monsters.


    However, the strong breath of Haiyan beast in the sky scared away many evil spirits. These monsters could only wait for the opportunity to move. When those active little sea burning beasts ran into their caves by mistake, it would be no wonder they were.


    Muyu is at the edge of the woods and looks at the small sea burning animals running on the rocks in the distance. He finds that these small sea burning animals are actually quite interesting. They have been very brave since they were young. Even though they were weak, they saw many monsters such as rock snakes and wolf rat demons crouching on the cliff, and rushed up curiously.


    A fifth order Python pokes its head out of a cave on the rock wall. Instead of attacking the small sea fire beast, it grows its mouth big and waits for the rabbit. Sure enough, soon a small sea fire beast saw the python. It didn''t realize that this was the hunting method of the python, and it went straight into the Python''s mouth!


    "How stupid these little guys are Muyu could not help muttering.


    "It''s because they didn''t have the strength when they were young, and they liked to wander around, so the survival rate of Haiyan beasts is very low. Therefore, the Haiyan beasts will come in groups to pick up their young when the volcano erupts. Otherwise, it is unknown how these cubs will die." Qiao Xue explained.


    "Roar!"


    A sea burning beast saw that the python had swallowed the baby, and suddenly made a sharp angry sound. Soon, many of the sea burning animals were angry and all rushed to the python. However, the python had retracted its head and went back to its cave.


    A sea burning beast fell on the edge of the Python''s cave. The tentacles behind it went directly into the cave. In a moment, it pulled the python out of the cave. Before the poor Python could digest its prey, it was torn up by countless tentacles in an instant!


    "How fierce these guys are Muyu swallowed his saliva. This kind of thing is definitely not the existence he is willing to provoke.


    These sea burning beasts, which look like lions and octopus, are really terrible. Silly and cute cubs like to run around. After being eaten by some cunning monsters, they are not found out. It''s OK. Once they are found, Haiyan beasts will start to retaliate crazily.


    "Tweet! Chirp


    At this time, Muyu and their feet did not know when ran to a palm big meat of the small sea burning beast, just strangely staring at their big eyes and shouting at them.


    "Hello, you?" Muyu thinks xiaohaiyan beast is stupid. He is still very cute.


    But Qiao Xue and others changed their faces slightly, and quickly called out, "run! Haiyan beast tracks its cubs by smell. Once it comes, it will attack us! "


    Muyu reluctantly takes the eldest deer and several demon clansmen and runs to the woods. However, the little cub happily follows Muyu and others, and is very excited. What makes people speechless is that the running speed of this cub is not slower than Muyu and others!


    The next is a very strange picture, a group of people are the size of a palm of a small sea burning beast chase run!


    "Damn it! I can''t get rid of them! Kill it The Dragon turtle said that he would start.


    "Stop, you can''t kill! Kill the cubs here, and none of us will survive! " The deer warned.


    "Let me do it!" The Dragon vine falls in front of the small sea fire beast, ferociously cries: "the small bastard, you pursue me again, ate you!"


    A tyrannical and majestic dragon power swept over xiaohaiyan beast. Rao was not afraid of heaven and earth, and xiaohaiyan beast was also awed by the majesty of Longteng. Obviously, the majesty of Longteng still had an effect on xiaohaiyan beast.


    Xiaohaiyan beast stood in the same place, as if scared to be silly. Long Teng said triumphantly, "OK, it''s done. Let''s go."


    But at this time, the small sea fire beast suddenly "wow" to a very sharp cry, as if scared to cry. The cry was so sharp that it spread far away.


    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"


    As if stabbing a hornet''s nest, the sky sounded the roar of countless sea burning beasts, and then countless sea burning beasts had fallen into the woods!


    "Big earthworm, you are sick. What are you doing to scare other children?" Xiao Shuai cried, he didn''t try to communicate with Haiyan beast, because in this case, Haiyan beast would not listen to it.


    "I didn''t know it was so cowardly! Even Longwei doesn''t know how to become a great thing in the future Long Teng explained.


    Everyone''s heart sank, so many six level monsters rushed over, where can they stop?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    The adult Haiyan beasts are all six level monsters with the power of distraction period. At the moment, there are innumerable sea burning beasts in the sky. Hearing the cry of the little sea burning beasts, these sea burning beasts all immediately roar in anger, trying to tear up the enemies who bully their cubs.


    All of us are on guard. I''m afraid we have to fight with each other!


    "Where did long Yeli and crocodile Wenmao go? If they were there, we wouldn''t have to be afraid of these monsters. "


    Boss Lu is a little annoyed. He is also the cultivation of fitness period, but ghost Yeming hurt him badly, and he still hasn''t recovered.


    The tall palm trees have been hit by the sea animals in the air, and the wide and thick leaves fall on the ground, and countless tentacles roll towards them.


    All the demon clansmen vividly conjure up their own noumenon. The body of the Dragon turtle is very huge. Its image is like a dragon with a turtle shell on its back, but it does not seem so abrupt. It has no dragon head and only two majestic dragon horns.


    The body of the two brothers is like a stretched carp. They have two golden dragon whiskers floating in the air, with four claws on their abdomen.


    The hippopotamus is huge, and he has no dragon blood, but the prestige that he exudes is not underestimated by anyone.


    The two brothers of dragon carp and dragon turtle have a few layers of dragon power, but their dragon power is not enough to scare these angry sea burning animals.


    Several demon clansmen have already rushed to fight with these Haiyan beasts. In the same cultivation, the fighting power of the demon people is still better than that of the demon people. However, the number of demon beasts is large, and Haiyan beast is one of the overlords in the sea, which is not much weaker than the demon people.


    There was a rustle in the woods, and then countless vines grew on the ground, interwoven with the tentacles of Haiyan beast. These vines were strong and powerful, and were more flexible under the control of the wooden feather. They rolled away all the sea burning beasts around and threw them out and hit their companions.


    Qiao Xue''s water spirit shuttles through the woods. Countless water covers these sea burning animals, forming a bubble to wrap them. Then the bubbles directly turn into ice blocks, which freeze the animals firmly and fall down.


    In the blink of an eye, they have killed a lot of Haiyan beasts, but more and more Haiyan beasts are coming, and they are gradually unable to support them. If they are consumed like this, they will be drowned by these crazy sea burning beasts sooner or later.


    "Muyu little friend, put me down and run away with the real dragon. I don''t want to be your burden." Said the deer eagerly.


    Muyu not only wants to protect the eldest deer, but also has to deal with Hai Yan''s hand, which is really under great pressure.


    "Don''t talk down." The wooden feather sank.


    "It''s the big earthworm. It has to bully a little one. Now something''s wrong with it!" Said Xiao Shuai.


    "I didn''t mean to." The Dragon vine is still in the growth stage, only the cultivation in the period of leaving the body. In this battle, its prestige can only shake, and it can''t get involved at all.


    "Don''t blame the real dragon, it''s the nature of these monsters." Lu old Dalian is busy defending for Long Teng.


    "No more, Muyu, use Fengxun heart connection array quickly. We''ll go out and fight with these sea burning beasts!" Said the dragon.


    "No, I have a way."


    Mu Yu''s hand quickly flashed the blue array pattern, which was surging. Then the blue array pattern instantly integrated into the vines made of wood spirit and spread out. Muyu once again made a complex inscription, covering all people in the array pattern.


    At this time, all the sea burning beasts suddenly stopped, looking for something around in a panic, and did not attack blindly. Those demon clansmen who were ready to fight back were stunned for a moment, but Muyu pulled them back to his side with his powerful array pattern.


    "You take your breath away, quick! I''ve set up illusions, and they can''t see us now. " Mu Yu said softly.


    Those demon clansmen were surprised when Muyu pulled them back, because they were also cultivation in the distraction period. Muyu could easily pull them back, and this strength obviously exceeded all the people present.


    "Can this kind of magic array hide the sea burning beast?" The old dragon carp couldn''t help asking.


    "You can stop attacking." Muyu doesn''t want to explain too much. He is also the master of the array Rune gate. There is still some assurance.


    However, the magic array is set around him. The array base comes from the chaotic Yin and Yang in his body. However, it takes a lot of spiritual power to maintain the magic array. We must take all the people out of here as soon as possible.


    At the moment, the woods are in a mess. The sea animals suddenly lose their trace of Muyu. Naturally, they are very confused. They try their best to chase the smell of Muyu and others.


    Monsters have a very keen sense of smell. Wood feather can hide all people, but it doesn''t mean that they can hide everyone''s breath. Breath can''t be hidden without special skills.


    However, Muyu uses powerful array patterns to help cover up everyone''s breath, which makes the sea burning beasts search around like headless flies."There''s a river over there! Where to move it! " Joe whispered in the direction of the snow.


    Now the sea is guarded by sea burning animals. Qiao Xue can be integrated with the sea water to leave, but other people can''t do it, so she can''t go to the sea. There is also an underground river on this island. Haiyan beast should not appear there.


    Muyu carefully leads everyone to move past. The magic array is usually acting on a fixed place. Muyu sets the magic array into a moving array, which means that every step he moves, he needs to change the fit between the magic array and the outside world. Otherwise, it is easy to have the problem of array pattern fault, which will also attract the attention of Haiyan beast.


    Some sea animals are still searching here, but some choose to give up and catch the restless cubs. Muyu takes us around the woods and comes to a small hillside where there are several sea animals.


    They did not make a sound, continued to bypass the hillside, a big river appeared in front of them.


    "Step on the water!" Qiao Xue controlled the river and made the turbulent water flat.


    According to Qiao Xue, they stepped on the turbulent River, which flowed quickly, but didn''t splash their clothes. Then Qiao snow controlled the water, let the river slowly sink down, and soon submerged everyone, and a huge bubble covered everyone.


    Muyu was relieved and finally put the array back. It''s hard to change the action area of the magic array all the time. If it wasn''t for his great accomplishments, he would never have gone so far quietly.


    However, before they had recovered, the hippopotamus let out a faint cry. At the same time, we saw countless tentacles rolling towards their blisters!


    I didn''t expect there were sea animals in this river!


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s going to cool down!" Qiao Xue''s face is very serious, but here is her battlefield, can''t tolerate the sea fire beast to do anything.


    A light drink, the temperature around the rapid drop, within 20 meters of the river so there is no sign of direct freezing, and the sea fire beast is also directly frozen into ice. But instead of stopping, the bubble is flowing downstream in the ice without hindrance.


    However, Joe''s huge icy area was far away from the ice, which shocked the ice water.


    They found their tracks and ran after them in the water. They were very fast in the water. Their tentacles and abdominal wings were born for swimming.


    However, when those sea burning animals catch up, more bubbles appear in the water to wrap up the sea burning animals. The bubbles are torn by the sea burning animals in a blink of an eye, but they also fight for a little time.


    Mu Yu''s hands spread, and the roots of the trees on the bank immediately circled to form a wall made of trees, which blocked the Hai Yan beasts chasing after him. In fact, these tree roots could not stop them. However, after the roots were broken, they stretched out their roots to tie up the Haiyan beast.


    Qiao Xue with everyone in the water like fish in water, the speed has been fast to an extreme. At this time, people suddenly heard a deafening sound, as if something fell down.


    "Waterfall! Hold on Qiao Xue reminds way.


    The bubble brought everyone down in an instant. Because of inertia, everyone almost hit each other. Fortunately, Muyu tied everyone''s waist with tree roots in time to fix everyone, so that they did not bump into a group in the bubble.


    "Where is the waterfall going


    Through the transparent bubbles, you can clearly see that you are falling with the waterfall rapidly. The lower part of the waterfall is not a pond, but a deep cave. It is like a big mouth, swallowing all the waterfall water into the entrance.


    There are countless sea burning animals flying over the waterfall. Obviously, in order to ensure the safety of their young, they have spread all over the island. They can''t leave the waterfall, but fall into the cave quickly.


    Soon the darkness came to us. There was only a hole in the top of my head. Except for the light coming from the hole, there was no light around. Everyone is very flustered, in the dark if something more powerful to attack, it is difficult to make a timely response.


    Qiao Xue controls the blister and stops on the hillside of the waterfall. No one knows how deep the waterfall is. Even if Qiao Xue knows the trend of the current, he can''t fully know the situation below.


    "Haiyan beast has not chased into this cave. What shall we do now?" Said Qiao Xue.


    Muyu''s hands twinkled with a group of white array patterns, lighting for everyone. He got out of the bubble and floated in the air. With the help of the bright light of the array pattern, we could see clearly the situation around.


    It was surrounded by cliffs, covered with damp moss, and filled with a bad smell.


    Now there are sea animals at the mouth of the cave. I''m afraid they can''t get out until they find all their young.


    But the deer boss beside Mu Yu suddenly exclaimed, attracting everyone''s attention.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Qiao Xue creates a film of water with water in mid air and treads on the water like a treadmill. At the moment, the eldest deer stepped on the water film and came to the rock wall, sniffing some smell, and then said in surprise, "I know where this is!"


    "Where is it?" Muyu asked curiously, and beat out the array pattern in his hand, illuminating the dark crypt and the surrounding cliffs.


    "This is the smell of Yujiang, the sea demon king. We have entered the kingdom of the sea demon king!" Said the deer.


    "Old deer, are you sure?" Qiao Xue asked, not only he, but also other demon clansmen were not sure about this, because they did not smell the smell of the so-called sea demon king.


    "The sea demon king was destroyed thousands of years ago. You haven''t touched them, so you can''t find their breath. But I can''t make a mistake. Thousands of years ago, I had contact with the sea demon king. The smell of the sea demon king is different from that of other demon kings, and the demon people of their Dynasty are also different from us. "


    Boss Lu began to explore something along the cliff. Qiao Xue supported him by the side and took him to swim around the cliff by the way of running water. Muyu followed, and then he found some unusual places on the cliff.


    There are some very regular veins on the cliff, which are deliberately chiseled out. They are covered with a layer of moss. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find them at all.


    Muyu touches the moss, which is also a kind of plant. In his perception, all the veins covered by the moss are clearly displayed in his mind.


    These veins cover nearly hundreds of meters of cliff, and many of them are still on the dark cliff underground. It will take at least several hours to find out the veins if there is no wood feather to perceive them with moss.


    "It''s like a totem." Mu Yu said thoughtfully.


    When the deer heard Mu Yu''s words, he quickly asked, "have you found out the totem?"


    "Well! Moss. " Muyu''s ability to control wood has been revealed in front of the demon people. The demon clan does not reject Qiao Xue and Muyu''s Yumeng demon clan ability, so he doesn''t hide anything.


    "Take a look at this totem. We can start this totem The deer said eagerly that the scope of the totem was too wide, and he obviously knew how to start the totem.


    Muyu stretched out two fingers, fingertips flow out of the array pattern, and drew the totem roughly with array pattern in the air.


    This totem is very complex, and its veins are no less than a congenital array technique. However, Muyu is a master of array. He has used many array techniques to depict it, and has already made perfect use of it. In less than a quarter of an hour, the totem on the cliff has been reduced and painted in the air.


    The outside of the totem is a seven sided shape, and the middle looks like a throne. The throne is composed of coral reefs. There are many strange shapes, like ugly graffiti, which makes people confused.


    "That''s it! The great sea demon king totem The deer said excitedly.


    Other demon clansmen also showed an excited look. Although they did not know the breath of the sea demon king, they had done enough homework before they came and understood that the totem was a symbol of the supreme majesty of the sea demon king.


    "Such ugly graffiti, little mouse, I think you are better than this one." Long Teng said scornfully.


    "I think so too. My painting skills are much better than last time." Xiao Shuai laughed.


    In the past, when I was in the valley of dead wood, Xiao Shuai and Mu Yu would scribble on the book of poison. At that time, they often made the stammering father of dead wood very smooth.


    Several demon clansmen looked at each other, and the totem of the sea demon king symbolized the majesty of the demon king, which was called ugly graffiti by Long Teng. If someone else dares to say so, these demon people would have yelled at the past.


    Boss Lu looked at Long Teng awkwardly. Instead of refuting, he said, "Muyu little friend, you take me to this position of totem."


    The totem position referred to by boss Lu is a place similar to the big mouth of a monster. At least Muyu thinks that it is a mouth with inverted triangle painted on it, which looks like teeth. There are some strange lines around it, which looks like the tentacles of octopus.


    The wood spirit at Mu Yu''s feet turned into tree roots, and led deer boss and others all the way down to the cliff, and then moved to the right. The surrounding array patterns illuminated the cliff here. With a gentle wave of Muyu''s hand, all the mosses move away automatically, revealing the veins on the cliff.


    "He Ziping, you come!" Said the deer.


    "Yes, old deer." The hippopotamus demon, named heziping, didn''t flinch. He went directly to the front of the big mouth veins and cut his palm. His blood poured down on the cliff.


    Muyu and Qiao Xue look at each other, and they see the disgust of blood sacrifice from each other''s eyes.


    At that time, although Qiao Xue didn''t like this situation, she chose to sacrifice in order to open the entrance of the underground palace, and was almost swallowed up by the blood bat in the cave.


    "Why do you demon people like this? It''s disgusting! " Xiao Shuai muttered.He Ziping didn''t complain about anything. In his opinion, sacrificing with blood seemed to be a kind of supreme glory. His face was still very religious, and Mu Yu felt a burst of hair when he looked at Mu Yu.


    Blood poured into the veins of the cliff, and soon flowed along the veins in all directions, as if to fill every stripe of the cliff. He Zi''s body is wide and fat. This blood is of little significance to him.


    Soon the whole cliff totem suddenly lit up a dark red light, all the veins were covered by the blood of heziping, and he Ziping also took back his hand, it seemed that nothing happened.


    After the cliff was filled with red blood, the blood was still flowing along the veins of the totem without any sign of drying up. The whole huge totem seemed to be alive. The veins on the wall were shining and began to move. And the big mouth, as if full, gradually expanded, and finally formed a big black hole.


    The waterfall behind him suddenly began to vibrate. The waterfall from the top six times did not fall into the depth of the cave, but was sucked into the big black mouth by a strange force.


    "Where does the water flow to?" Muyu touched Qiao Xue and asked.


    Qiao Xue shook his head: "I don''t know, there seems to be a force to prevent the water from being controlled."


    This is a very strange phenomenon. The waterfall originally flows to the bottomless crypt, but now it is like turning a corner in the air and turning to the totem mouth. The waterfall seems to have been cut off by the air, but the water below still has a deafening echo, stretching.


    "You all come with me. Remember not to touch anything along the way. Qiao Xue, you should not try to control the current. The sea demon king can also control the water. His power is not weaker than that of the water, especially the Spirit Lord." Boss Lu ordered, and then with Mu Yu''s help, he set foot on the waterfall which was turning in mid air.


    What''s amazing is that after they stepped on the current, the rapid waterfall did not directly wash them away. It was like a road paved by water. Although Qiao Xue can also do this, but this time it is not controlled by Qiao Xue.


    They walked along the current towards the Totem''s mouth, and through the dark mouth, Muyu was surprised to find that he had come to a different tunnel.


    This tunnel is amazing. It''s made up of water. The whole tunnel looks round. No matter at the foot or on the top of the head, the tunnel is composed of water. It seems that there is an invisible boundary between the water and the tunnel. The water flows around, and even some fish at the bottom of the sea can be seen to flow around!


    "Here it is?" Muyu couldn''t help but feel the wall of the tunnel, and found that these were real sea water. His hand could also directly cross the current and reach out.


    "In fact, the sea demon king''s sphere of influence is very wide, and the whole sea area is his territory. But even if someone is at sea, it is difficult to find the location of the sea demon Dynasty, and special guidance is needed. "


    Boss Lu took the lead and explained the history of the sea demon king: "it is said that the sea Demon King opened seven sacred roads on many islands. These seven sacred roads are very secret. Only the demon family of the sea demon Dynasty knows how to find the breath. There is only one road from the sea to the Holy Island, but you need to rely on ships to follow special routes. If you don''t rely on ships, you need to use these hidden holy roads under the sea


    According to boss Lu''s explanation, there are only seven sacred roads to the sea demon Dynasty. It is uncertain which island these seven sacred roads lead to. Out of the sea demon Dynasty, the demon clansmen can use special techniques to track the breath of the sea demon king and find the entrance of the sacred road hidden in the deep of the island.


    Even the deer don''t even know that this way of tracking is not accidental.


    In the sea demon Dynasty, the demon people did not need to sacrifice with blood. The sacrifice was only reserved for outsiders. The purpose was to warn outsiders not to have evil intentions. Basically, many people in the demon kingdom would do this, and the demon people were used to it.


    Even Muyu''s Island is lucky. There is a holy road leading to this side. This totem is usually invisible, and only when the entrance of the holy road leads to this place, will it show the veins.


    "I didn''t expect that we could go to the Holy Island smoothly now." The old deer was full of hope, but soon his eyes darkened a little.


    Each demon clan knows what the White Deer boss is worried about. The two of them, long Yeli and crocodile Wenmao, do not know where they are on this island. At the moment, the island is full of sea burning animals, so they can''t go out to look for them.


    Nowadays, only boss Lu is in the fitness period, but he is seriously injured. If he reaches the demon Island, he has no room to fight back in the face of ghost night.


    But just after Muyu and others enter the holy road under the sea, several shadows suddenly cross the sea water outside the holy Road, and their bodies are extremely fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    The party walked along the holy road for half an hour.


    They seem to be walking on the bottom of the sea, enjoying the scenery of the great seabed. Various kinds of swimming fish quickly rowed by, there are some large-scale sea monsters in the leisurely wandering, the sea bottom coral growing in groups, these underwater scenes wooden feather is the first time to see.


    On the holy Road, there are soft pebbles and even some seaweeds, gently rippling.


    Muyu is not attracted by the magical scenery of the sea bottom. He always feels that something is wrong, so he deliberately pulls Qiao Xue and they walk at the back of the crowd.


    Muyu''s wood spirit twines in Qiao Xue''s water spirit, two people''s hearts and minds immediately interlinked. Muyu asked, "how much do you know about the demon island of the sea demon king? What do you think of the appearance of boss Lu and others, even what is ahead of this road


    Qiao Xue shook his head: "the ten demon king dynasties are like your Xiuzhen sects, such as the eight gates of Xiuzhen realm. They only stand on the same front when they are fighting against the Youmeng demons. Usually, there will be conflicts between different sects. For example, if the ghost gate wants to break into the mortal gate, it is impossible to know how the terrain of the red gate is, right? It was the same before the demon clan Dynasty. We demon people will unite only when we fight against the Yumeng demons or your practitioners. "


    Muyu touched his head: "why do you say ''we demon people'', I feel so strange."


    "What''s so strange? I''m a demon." Qiao Xue didn''t feel uncomfortable when talking about it. She grew up in the demon clan since she was a child. She has long regarded herself as a member of the demon clan.


    Muyu did not retort, and went on: "since you are not familiar with the sea demon Dynasty, we are just looking for death if we are old, weak, sick and disabled to make trouble with ghost Yeming."


    Qiao Xue said: "then we can''t watch everything of the sea demon Dynasty fall into the hands of the ghost people, right? What''s more, we don''t know where the sea demon king is sealed. If it is found by the ghost sect first, the sea demon king will be in danger. "


    Whether the sea demon king is in danger or not has nothing to do with Mu Yu. He really does not want to participate in the affairs of the demon people. Since the White Ape demon king, he has been involved in a chaotic struggle, and witnessed the South control of the sand Eagle demon king. Now Long Teng is targeted by Longxing meteor, which is a lot of trouble every time.


    However, Muyu''s trip to the demon island is mainly for the dead wood father. The demon island of the sea demon king left many souls after the war with the Terrans. They have special means to nourish the soul. Muyu also plans to find a way to repair the wound of dead wood''s father''s soul.


    They continued along the road on the bottom of the sea, where it was very quiet, with only occasional splash of water.


    However, at this time, I do not know where suddenly came from a beautiful song, this song melodious long-term, clear and pleasant, surrounded by.


    "Who is singing? You can almost catch up with me when you sing so well Xiao Shuai poked out his head in surprise.


    Mu Yu and Long Teng both rolled their eyes. Xiao Shuai sang a song in the 100000 mountains of the Moyun mountains. He just sang away all the monsters within ten miles. No one wanted to be its audience.


    Boss Lu motioned to everyone to stop. The road ahead was still long. I didn''t know where to go, but there was a fork in the road.


    "Which one should we take?" Mu Yu asked.


    The old deer shook his head. He had only heard of the holy Road, but he didn''t remember that the holy road had branches.


    "On the right, good sounds on the right." The marshal listened for a while and said with his little paw.


    "Shuai, what does the song stand for? Translate it Muyu said.


    Xiao Shuai cleared his throat and began to sing loudly: "ah ~ ~"


    "I didn''t let you sing it out!" Muyu almost wants to knock this narcissistic guy to death. He sings five tunes, but he is still interested in singing.


    "Do you want to listen to my translation?"


    "Well, sing, sing!" Muyu touched his forehead and felt a little headache.


    Xiao Shuai coughed seriously again, and began to sing in five tones: "ah, Lula, beautiful little marshal, you are the embrace of my king, the outsider, be careful, with a bad purpose, sooner or later you will be buried. Ah, Lula, beautiful little marshal, you are my king''s paradise. Only with respect can we get the king''s audience. Living in the sea needs wisdom ¡­¡±


    Everyone listens to Xiao Shuai''s song and wants to strangle his heart. Even if he sings badly, he can tamper with the lyrics at will. It''s not easy to clean up.


    In a word, relying on Mu Yu''s understanding of narcissistic little Shuai, Mu Yu has roughly found out Xiao Shuai''s translated lyrics. This is a song to warn outsiders, in which the original meaning of "beautiful little Shuai" should be "beautiful sea".


    "What is" wisdom is needed to live in the sea "? And what does it mean that only intelligent people can pass? " Mu Yu resists the impulse of blocking the mouth of Xiao Shuai and listens to the rest of Xiao Shuai''s lyrics.


    After thinking for a while, boss Lu said, "Yujiang, the sea demon king, is a very clever demon king. He requires all demon people to learn marine knowledge. I think every demon clan must pass his examination before he is qualified to enter his island.""If you look good, you can be exempted from the exam, just like me, I know." Xiao Shuai was very happy after singing.


    Everyone glared at it with disdain.


    "And what is it that sings?" Muyu asked again.


    "It should be Mermaid, but they didn''t turn on intelligence when they heard the sound." Said the deer with great certainty.


    Boss Lu used to live on the island of erdongtian. Although he could not leave the island, he knew a little about some monsters on the sea floor.


    However, since the war thousands of years ago, the demon people living in the sea have disappeared. Without the guidance of the demon people, many sea monsters can''t open their minds. They only have some instincts, just like singing is an instinct of mermaid.


    "Boss deer, how much do you know about the sea?" Mu Yu asked.


    Boss Lu shook his head: "I don''t know much about the sea, and I won''t communicate with mermaids. The old turtle knows the most. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know where he is now..."


    Muyu patted the deer boss on the shoulder and comforted him: "the old turtle should not have an accident. Let''s go on!"


    Muyu went to the left road and chose the left road because the unreliable little Marshal chose to go on the right.


    They went on walking for another hour, but suddenly a wall of coral reefs appeared in front of them, blocking everyone''s way.


    Everyone looked at each other, and Qiao Xue said, "are we going to break the coral reef?"


    "It can''t be broken. Nothing in the holy road can be destroyed. Once destroyed, the holy road will disappear!" The deer warned seriously.


    "Can you enter the sea first, bypass the coral reef, and then enter the holy road?"


    Qiao Xue went to the edge of the holy road and put out his hand. The water wall here is not obstructed at all. They can easily cross into the sea.


    Boss Lu shook his head again: "once you leave the holy Road, you really leave. If you want to come in, you have to start all over again, so you can''t go out."


    "We can only see what mechanism this coral reef wall has, or we will go back and take another road." Muyu said.


    The old deer went over, looked up and down the coral reefs carefully, and then pulled a water chain formed by water from the crevice of the coral reef with his finger. The other side of the water chain is tied to the tail of a palm sized seahorse. The whole body of this small seahorse is purple, but it is still breathing. It seems that it is sleeping.


    "Hello?" The old deer touched the little seahorse.


    The little seahorse opened his sleepy eyes and saw so many people. He immediately got up and said, "Hello, I''m seahorse Taotao, who are you?"


    Seahorse waves? Why is this name so weird.


    "We are the demon people of Qinglong Dynasty. We want to go to the sea demon Dynasty. I wonder if we can pass it?" Asked the deer.


    Haima Taotao coughed and solemnly said, "you are not the demon people of the sea bottom. If you want to enter the sea demon Dynasty, you need to answer me a few questions."


    "Do you still have to answer questions after you walk the road? It''s boring! " Long Teng curled his mouth.


    "This is the rule of the sea demon king. Every demon clansman who lives in the sea must learn the knowledge of the sea, so that they will have a greater chance to survive. Understand?" The sea horse heaved his chest.


    "Can handsome people be exempted from the examination?" Xiao Shuai asked excitedly.


    "I can, you can''t." Haima Taotao said solemnly.


    Xiao Shuai was very disappointed, and everyone resisted the impulse to strangle him again.


    "You ask!" The old deer said helplessly that people had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Haima Taotao rolled in the air for several times and said the first question: "what''s the favorite color of Haima Taotao?"


    Trough, NIMA! Is that a problem?


    Each demon clansman opened his mouth and looked at each other. He felt as if he had been fooled by this guy. Who knows what color Haima Taotao likes!


    "Purple." Mu Yu said helplessly.


    "Yes! I look after you Haima Taotao nods to Mu Yu with satisfaction.


    Oh, I wipe it. Is that the right answer?


    Each demon clansman looked at Muyu in disbelief, not knowing why Muyu knew the answer. Qiao Xue reached Mu Yu''s ear and asked in a low voice, "how do you know?"


    "That guy is purple all over, I can''t think of a second answer."


    Muyu spread out his hands. Nine out of ten people who can ask this question should be narcissistic animals at the same level as Xiao Shuai. He also tried his luck casually, but he didn''t expect to get the right answer.


    "The second question is, how is the ocean circulation formed? How do monsters below the five steps of the sea tell the direction? " Haima Taotao asked again.


    All demon clansmen look at Mu Yu with hope again.


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders: "how do I know? I''m from mainland China! You don''t live in the sea. "


    Boss Lu also looked at the sea horse waves in fog, and he didn''t know the answer at all.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Who could have thought that after Haima Taotao asked the first idiot question, the second question actually came true.


    Everyone was at a loss, but Xiao Shuai jumped to Muyu''s head excitedly and exclaimed, "I know, I know! Ocean circulation is due to the density of the sea water and the direction of the sea breeze. Monsters below the fifth order determine their direction by sensing the temperature of the sea water and drifting the sea spirit! "


    "Not bad!" Haima Taotao nodded.


    Everyone was surprised to see Xiao Shuai, a bad singer. Unexpectedly, this guy is still knowledgeable!


    "How can we judge that an area under the sea has been occupied by a monster?"


    "There will be special spiritual power fluctuations in the occupied sea water. The strength of the monster can be determined according to the frequency of the wave!"


    "How to track down the enemy at the bottom of the sea?"


    "Different monsters or practitioners will leave breath in the sea water, which can be traced by ink of the ink demon scarlet."


    ¡­¡­


    Haima Taotao and Xiao Shuai sing and answer each other. How hot are you? You have answered more than a dozen questions in a row, but you haven''t knocked him down.


    Mu Yu listened thoughtfully to their questions and answers, and found that many of the questions asked by Haima Taotao were very practical. Walking in the sea, if you know these knowledge, you can really improve your survival ability.


    "How many questions do you have to answer correctly to get us through?" Long Teng impatiently interrupted their two questions and answers.


    "You are not required to answer correctly, but you are required to learn. This is the purpose that the sea demon king asked me to guard the door, which is to teach the basic knowledge of each demon clan." Haima Taotao said earnestly.


    "So we can go in without having to answer right, right?" Mu Yu asked with black lines on his face.


    "Yes Seahorse Tao Tao Tao.


    We resisted the impulse to beat the seahorse to death. We found that this guy was as bad as Xiao Shuai. We didn''t have to answer right to get in. It happened that he spent so much time here.


    "You are from the Qinglong Dynasty, and this is the real dragon. You can come here at any time."


    The sea horse waves leisurely swung his tail. The water chain on the tail was dragged by a purple spiritual force, and then the whole coral reef split left and right, revealing the road behind.


    They were relieved and thought that Haima Taotao was going to make all kinds of difficulties! It turned out to be so easy.


    "But you two can''t go in." Seahorse waves block Mu Yu and Qiao Xue.


    Muyu frowned.


    "You two are not demon people." Seahorse said.


    "They are with us." Old deer said in a hurry.


    Haima Taotao shook his head: "that''s not good. We don''t welcome Terrans here."


    "Can''t my orders work?" Long Teng low drink way.


    Haima Taotao is also obviously respectful to Long Teng, but he still shakes his head: "no Terran practitioner is allowed to pass through the holy road unless he gets the permission of the sea demon king."


    Muyu took a look at Haima Taotao''s tough attitude and asked, "what if I have to enter?"


    "Then I will close this holy road." Haima Taotao doesn''t eat Muyu''s threat at all.


    Put away the holy Road, and they will be directly surrounded by the sea water and flow to the bottom of the sea.


    The demon clansmen looked at each other. Qiao Xue''s ability helped them a lot along the way. Without Qiao Xue''s help at the bottom of the sea, it would be difficult for them to escape if they met the ghost people again.


    "Well, you go first."


    Muyu patted boss Lu on the shoulder. Boss Lu hesitated to look at Muyu and worried about the Dragon vine on Muyu''s shoulder. He was still worried about the safety of Longteng.


    "Don''t worry! Long Teng has been with me for so many years, but I haven''t seen it without hair. " Mu Yu said helplessly.


    "Qiao Xue, you should protect Lord Longteng."


    Boss deer has no way, because they are going to the demon island to explore the situation. The Guimen people have already passed the special sea route, and now they may have arrived. They must also hurry over. Even if they are not their opponents, they should at least know the situation on the demon island.


    "I see! I will. " Said Qiao Xue.


    Boss Lu and other demon clansmen can only move on, while Muyu and Qiao Xue go back. Haima Taotao goes back to sleep. They go to the place where Haima Taotao can''t hear.


    "What are we going to do now?" Qiao Xue asked.


    Muyu pondered for a moment: "go and catch the ink demon scarlet."


    Just now, Xiao Shuai said that he could trace the enemy''s breath through the ink of the black demon scarlet. Muyu had just patted the deer boss on the shoulder, by the way, he kept a trace of his breath.


    The little Marshal said heartlessly, "do you want to go to the mermaid sister to be a guest? I think the mermaid sister is very hospitable."


    "Is that the road leading to mermaid Mu Yu asked.


    "Mermaids are dedicated to protecting the soldiers of the sea demon Dynasty. We will be treated as enemies by them." Qiao Xue shook his head."Then we have to leave the holy road." Muyu looked at this road opened up by special forces. They finally got to this place, but they got stuck in the seahorse Taotao.


    "And then we''re not sure we''re going to get into the sea and leave?" Qiao Xue felt sorry. After all, they were very lucky to find the entrance of the holy road. It was a little difficult to accept that they had to give up after walking for so long.


    "Let''s go! There''s nothing to be nostalgic about. " Muyu was very decisive and went directly to the edge of the holy road. He motioned to Qiao Xue, then left the holy road and walked into the sea.


    Qiao Xue reluctantly follows. After leaving the holy Road, the huge pressure of the sea sweeps over them in an instant. Qiao Xue has created a layer of blisters to cover the two people.


    At this time, when they went to see the holy Road, they couldn''t find the shadow of the holy road. All around were the vast sea water. With the faint light, they could barely see some swimming fish passing by.


    "We really like to share weal and woe." Mu Yu said with a smile.


    In the second heaven, they were chased everywhere by monsters, and finally entered the underground palace of the White Ape demon king. It was at that time that Muyu discovered Qiao Xue''s ability to control water.


    "It doesn''t seem good to meet you." Qiao Xue smiles.


    "That''s very hurtful of you to say that Mu Yu is comfortable to lean on the water wall of the bubble, looking at Qiao Xue, "it''s very troublesome for a single man and a few women to live in a room."


    "Do you want us both to avoid it?" Long Teng said understanding.


    "What does avoidance do?" Qiao Xue asked.


    "Make room for you to do shameful things!" The little Marshal said innocently.


    Muyu resisted the impulse to beat Xiao Shuai and yelled: "don''t think about it. We''ll go to find the ink demon scarlet and trace the breath of the deer boss."


    Qiao Xue looks at Mu Yu, doesn''t say much, just controls the blister to move toward the deep sea. But they did not go far, suddenly the beautiful song sounded from all around again!


    "What''s going on?" Muyu looked around in surprise. Suddenly, several shadows flashed in the distance and quickly gathered towards them.


    "I think it''s a mistake to break into the mermaid''s territory." Said Xiao Shuai.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You didn''t ask me!"


    It was too late at the moment, dozens of mermaid suddenly sang songs and surrounded them from all directions.


    The mermaid is covered with dark gray scales and has two strong arms. Its head looks like a deformed shark and looks ferocious.


    Each Mermaid held a triangular fork in his hand, and his whole body exuded a strong breath. Among them, four mermaids were six level monsters, and the remaining thirty were only five level monsters.


    "Ah? How can singing be so beautiful and ugly? " Xiao Shuai is a little disappointed.


    "What do you expect them to look like? Mermaid Muyu is on guard, surrounded by a group of monsters whose strength is equal to the distraction period and the out of body period, which is not a good thing.


    "I was looking forward to it at first." Xiao Shuai curled his lips.


    "Then go and negotiate with your Mermaid sister and say that we are not hostile." Said the dragon.


    However, Xiao Shuai hasn''t gone out yet, and all the harpoons in the mermaid''s hands have stabbed them. Those harpoons are like the bones of some monsters. They are so hard that you can see them twinkling on the bottom of the sea with weak light.


    The water column shot from the harpoon. Qiao Xue waved his hand to control the other side''s water column. Then his face changed. He quickly took Mu Yu to the side to avoid the dense water column.


    "Their water column contains Demon power, I can''t control it!" Said Qiao Xue.


    All of a sudden, mermaids began to sing. The songs trembled in the water, forming strong ripples. These ripples are like chains, intertwined around them, instantly blocking the entire sea area around them, trapping the two people firmly in the sea water.


    "The water in this area is controlled by their Demon power. We have to get out of the water!" Qiao Xue, make a decision!


    In the sea, the water control ability of many monsters is not weaker than that of water Youmeng. If Qiao Xue wants to control this area of water, her spiritual power must exceed that of Demon power. However, it is obvious that there are too many Mermaid demons around her, and her cultivation is not low. Qiao Xue has no way to get benefits.


    All around, every back road was blocked by mermaids, giving them no chance to escape. At this time, every Mermaid harpoon once again gave out a dark gray light and stabbed them down!


    "Damn it! Not even a chance to explain? " Mu Yu cursed.


    Seeing that the mermaid''s attack has reached his eyes, Qiao Xue''s water spirit also moves to wrap them, and then swings violently. The blue water mist that turns into water spirit invades the sea water, and the sea water is controlled by Qiao Xue again.


    Qiao Xue rolled the water spirit on the wood spirit of the wood feather, and the two people disappeared directly in the water wood, turned into a disease shadow, broke through the obstacles of mermaid demon, directly rushed out of the sea, and came into the air.Muyu and Qiao Xue stood in the air and left the bottom of the sea blocked by Mermaid demon, and everything was easy to do.


    But at this time, there are also countless mermaid on the sea, staring at them with covetous eyes on the water column.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Mermaid is ugly, but its voice is very beautiful. It seems that they are saying something with the song that they can''t understand.


    Muyu and Qiao Xue looked at each other, and Qiao Xue said in a low voice, "these Mermaid demons are just monsters, not demon people. I have seen mermaids in the ancient books of the demon clan, and the Mermaids who have opened their minds are very beautiful."


    At present, four of these mermaids are six level monsters. At the same time, they are surrounded. In the battlefield of the sea, mermaids have more advantages. Each Mermaid demon seems to be very angry. They are singing with yue''er''s voice to Mu Yu, as if they are scolding something.


    At least Muyu thinks they are very angry, which can be seen from the expression and eyes.


    "Shuai, give me an honest translation. You are not allowed to learn to sing from them." Muyu said.


    Xiao Shuai had also fantasized that Mermaid demons were very good-looking. As a result, he became so sorry for heaven and earth. He was not in the mood to learn them to sing: "they said that you two violated the dignity of the sea demon king, so you should be arrested with your hands and go back with them to wait for the fall."


    "Where did we invade the siren king?" Mu Yu asked strangely.


    They didn''t even see the king''s farts along the way, so they were confused and violated the king''s dignity?


    "They said that we not only violated the dignity of the sea demon king, but also stole the sacred things of mermaids!" Xiao Shuai also translated.


    "Steal the sacred things of mermaid?"


    Muyu felt that the dirty water was really splashed. He just passed by and became a thief. This year, there is another circle in the sea. The pot can be pulled out of the water. There are so many bad things to worry about when you go far away!


    "What is the sacred thing of mermaid Long Teng asked curiously.


    Muyu and Qiao Xue both shake their heads. Muyu asks Xiaoshuai to explain clearly, but these mermaids seem to be very irritable. They don''t want to hear the explanation, so they rush over with a triangular harpoon. On the sea, there were strong winds and huge waves. They stepped on the waves, and their bodies were very fast. The triangular harpoon was extremely sharp and fluctuated in the air.


    "We didn''t steal!"


    Muyu and qiaoxue have been dodging, no counterattack, if they killed a few mermaids, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to explain later. Xiao Shuai also explained according to Mu Yu''s request, but the monster''s IQ was not high, and he didn''t listen to Xiao Shuai''s words.


    Muyu dodged all the time, and his heart also accumulated inexplicable anger. These mermaids were very cruel and did not show mercy at all. They clearly wanted to kill them.


    "The clay figurine is still angry."


    The wooden feather was dazzling, and the lines of array appeared all over his body. The shadow dividing sword was drawn out from the void and crossed an arc in the spray. The fierce sword spirit suddenly splashed out in the spray, and a mermaid fell down with a "plop".


    Qiao Xue knew that it was difficult to explain with these wild and unripe monsters. Her water spirit also floated out directly and turned into water mist, which covered several mermaids in an instant. The cold air intruded into the sea, freezing several mermaids directly into popsicles and smashing them into the sea.


    Except for the four mermaids whose strength has reached the sixth level, the other mermaids have no threat to them at all. Muyu and qiaoxue join hands, and soon get rid of half of the mermaid monster.


    Muyu''s distracted strength can not stop, directly injured several fifth level mermaids, which also led to more and more furious mermaids.


    It is worth mentioning that the sound of these mermaids in battle is very beautiful, even if the angry roar is so charming, it is indeed a very strange creature. If these mermaids didn''t make trouble, Muyu didn''t want to hurt them.


    However, at this time, the sea once again surged out of the sea, followed by two strong breath in the sea from far to near, out of the cocoon of the water waves, standing on the high water waves.


    Muyu looked up and saw two shadows above the high waves. His pupils shrank. They were actually two monstrous and beautiful mermaids, a man and a woman. Unlike other mermaids, these two upper bodies are entirely human bodies, with the tail from the waist down.


    The male mermaid has a pair of white crowns on his head, strong muscles, uniform lines, bronze color all over the body, and a Chinese character face. He looks very resolute and handsome. From the appearance, he is about 40 years old.


    The woman is very beautiful, with long hair floating on her back and fair skin. Her chest is covered with a green water grass, and her slender waist sets off a charming curve.


    These two mermaids are obviously not monsters, but demon clansmen who open their minds!


    "Two more distracted mermaids. What shall we do now?" Joe said in a deep voice.


    The two mermaids in the air seem to be the heads of these mermaids, but their breath has at least the cultivation of distraction from the heaven.


    "Isn''t there any demon people in the sea? How can two mermaids turn on intelligence Mu Yu asked strangely.


    If there are two mermaids who turn on their minds and become demon people, they will know how to help other mermaids turn on their minds. However, it is obvious that the other mermaids who besiege Muyu are still ugly looking monsters.


    Qiao Xue kicked away the mermaid, glanced at the two mermaids, and said in surprise, "their breath is not stable. They are demon people who have just opened their minds!""Just opened the mind?" Mu Yu''s mind in the rapid rotation of ideas, the total feeling where there is something wrong.


    "In fact, it is not so difficult to open the intelligence as expected. As long as a certain demon clansman expends his own Demon power to help the demon beasts who meet the requirements, it is easy to open the other party''s wisdom. It''s still difficult to communicate with monsters when they have just opened their minds, because they haven''t had time to adapt to this change. But their strength will rise a lot, we have to be careful! " Qiao Xue said solemnly.


    Sure enough, the two mermaids who had just opened their mouths were still singing the song of the monster Mermaid. Finally, the mermaid king and Mermaid queen stepped on the waves and came to Mu Yu''s eyes and glared at them.


    The mermaid king and Mermaid queen were singing loud songs, as if warning Muyu to them.


    "Give us back the Trident!" Xiao Shuai translated.


    "You told them we didn''t take any Trident!" Muyu is not afraid of the king mermaid who is distracted from the sky. If he really wants to fight, he may not win or lose!


    "Yes, but they insisted that we took it." Xiao Shuai shook his tail helplessly.


    Muyu tried to make Xiao Shuai communicate with them for a long time. However, their attitude was very firm. Finally, the mermaid king did not want to explain any more. At the command of Muyu, all the Mermaids rushed to Muyu again!


    Muyu is also on fire. These fifth order mermaids always come to attack them without knowing what to do. Muyu has tried not to kill them, but they become more and more fierce. In addition, there are two sixth level mermaids nearby. If Muyu is more merciful, he will take himself in.


    At this time, the mermaid king and the mermaid queen rushed to the two of them. The mermaid King took off the white crown on his head. The crown became a hundred Zhang Long magic weapon under the impact of the sea wave. At once, the wooden feather was covered in his crown alone, while Qiao Xue was separated. The mermaid queen was specially dealing with her, and the sound of fighting against the waves was heard in the distance.


    "Give us back the Trident!" The mermaid King fell into the crown and finally spoke the language that Muyu could understand. However, they were very astringent when they spoke, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t take your things." Muyu watched warily at the enchantment surrounded by the crown magic weapon. The strange boundary had a very strong Demon power, which made Muyu feel a little threat. At this time, he could not see Qiao Xue, and he did not know what the current situation of Qiao Xue was.


    "You, take it!" Said the mermaid King angrily. When he spoke, he did not speak in the way of singing.


    Long Teng roared and ran out directly, yelling: "are you finished? Which eye of yours saw us take your things? We don''t know what the Trident halberd looks like. You said we took it. Are you sick


    The mermaid King''s face changed slightly when he saw the appearance of the Dragon vine. Obviously, he was stunned by the majesty of the Dragon vine. However, he soon recovered and said stiffly, "the demon people saw you take it!"


    "Demon people? Which demon people? " Mu Yu asked.


    "We are, of course." Longxing meteorite''s triumphant figure slowly appeared next to the mermaid king, along with longyeli and crocodile Wenmao.


    These three people have been missing just now, and now they suddenly appear here with a large number of mermaids. I don''t need to think about it. I''m afraid Longxing meteor planted and framed this incident.


    "I thought you were devoured by the sea burning beast!" Mu Yu said coldly.


    "King Yuhan, the three of us have been following them all the time just now, watching this boy steal your sacred things with our own eyes." Longxing meteorite said insidiously.


    Mu Yu snorted coldly. It was Longxing meteor who was playing a trick in the dark! I''m afraid we followed them from the moment the volcano erupted. Then Muyu and Qiao Xue ran to steal the mermaid''s treasure when they were stopped by Haima Taotao, and then put the blame on Muyu. By the way, he helped the mermaid King open his mind.


    In order to fight against the Dragon vine, they spent so much time that they didn''t even want to go to the demon island. At the moment, qiaoxue and Muyu are separated in order not to be discovered by Qiao Xue.


    "Give me back the Trident!" Mermaid king fish cold repeated again.


    Muyu does not want to explain, and there is no need to explain. He is a practitioner. The three Dragon Star meteors are the demon people who have the blood of the real dragon, or the demon people who help Yuhan open up their wisdom. It''s unnecessary to think that the explanation at this moment is invalid. Yuhan must have believed the ghost of Longxing meteor.


    At present, the most important thing is that crocodile Wenmao and long Yeli are in the same period of cultivation. Yuhan and Longxing meteorite are not inferior to Muyu. Qiao Xue is entangled by Mermaid queen at the moment, and has no idea about the situation here. This is a problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "Boy, if you steal my demon people''s things, you''d better be arrested!" Longxing meteorite said grimly, his eyes have been swimming on the Dragon vine.


    "Muyu, we fight with them! This little bastard looks more and more unhappy Long Teng said angrily.


    "Stay still! We are not their rivals at all. " The wooden feather sank.


    He thought that the biggest enemy of this trip to the sea was GUI Yeming, but he didn''t think that he could escape from the devil''s claws, but he was framed by the treacherous villains like Longxing meteor.


    "What are we going to do now if we don''t do it?" Long Teng asked.


    Xiao Shuai sniffed his nose and said in surprise, "Muyu, the mermaid''s crown looks delicious!"


    Mu Yu rolled his eyes, and he was almost defeated by the little marshal. At this time, he still wanted to eat, so he simply said: "then you go to eat the mermaid''s crown!"


    The mermaid''s crown turned into a huge border and trapped him inside. He was worried about how to get out!


    "Good! You cover me! There is a crack in the north of the crown, from which I can gnaw Xiao Shuai''s figure flashed, and jumped out of Mu Yu''s arms.


    The speed of eating goods is so fast that it''s amazing!


    As soon as the wooden feather stepped on it without hesitation, the pattern around it was already flashing frequently. At the same time, the branches all over the sky took the foot of the wooden feather as the center and spread around. In a flash, the wood feather was covered in it, and the figure of the wooden feather disappeared in the tree.


    "Little skills! Take him Dragon Star meteorite cold drink, at the same time, his hands have turned into strong and sharp dragon claws, in the air across the road black awn, directly broken the incoming branches.


    But after the seemingly vulnerable branches were broken, more branches grew out of the debris, heading for the Dragon Star meteorite!


    Branches spread in the sea like a green island in the sea.


    Longxing meteor frowned. He looked down on the branches. Although they looked soft, they could not be broken. Even with a strange dead breath, he felt very impatient.


    Long Yeli and crocodile Wenmao are both cultivation in the period of syncretism. They form a vacuum around them directly by their powerful spiritual power, and keep those branches out.


    "Where has he gone?" Longxing meteorite found that he had lost the trace of Muyu, which made him very angry.


    Dragon leaves from a palm split branches, said: "he did not go anywhere, and Qiao snow water control ability, he can be integrated with these branches."


    "Then we will destroy these branches completely!" Dragon Star meteorite said.


    Long Yeli and crocodile Wenmao look at each other, and then the mighty spiritual power of their bodies pours out and roars on the trees. Where their spiritual power goes, the branches are unable to resist and are directly squeezed away. No matter how the branches grow, they can not get close to a certain distance, and this distance is gradually narrowing, and soon the branches will be destroyed and almost untenable.


    Muyu doesn''t expect to beat these people by the branches, he just uses the branches to delay time, and Xiao Shuai has already jumped to the crack of the crown.


    There is a nail plate size gap, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all, but Xiao Shuai said it was this small entrance that leaked out the smell of eating inside.


    The crown was very hard in any place, but the small crack became the weakness, which was discovered by the little commander. The smell of food should not be underestimated. Xiao Shuai''s small hand has already popped out the claws as thin as cicada wings, which directly penetrated into the cracks and slowly cut the cracks.


    The sharp claws of Xiaoshuai are not usually used. They are occasionally used to cut food, but this does not mean that its small claws are not sharp. It is comparable to the existence of magic weapons. In the second heaven, many monsters who claim to be thick skinned are defeated by their claws!


    "Go! Take me in Shuai''s claws groped inside for a long time and said happily.


    Muyu pulled Xiao Shuai into the wood spirit, and then along the small Shuai''s claw to dig out the channel, using roots to drill into the crown.


    "Shuai, you can open the road faster." Mu Yu urged that the trees outside had been bombarded by Longxing meteorite and others, and there were fewer and fewer trees.


    "I see. My claw hand is very good." Xiao Shuai''s sharp claws come out from the wood spirit, skillfully cutting in the huge crown, like an irresistible force.


    Soon, Xiao Shuai excitedly called out: "OK, soul milk! WOW


    In front of him, a rich aura came to his nose. Muyu felt that they had entered a white lake, surrounded by aura thick enough to turn into liquid.


    "Spirit milk? That''s a rare treasure Muyu said in surprise.


    Spiritual milk is another form of aura, which can form in some special circumstances. After it is formed, it will continuously absorb the aura around it to enhance itself. The crown will certainly wrap around the milk, but because the milk needs to absorb spiritual power constantly, there will be a small mouth.


    "Of course, my dear!" Xiao Shuai is very happy.


    "What happens when you eat all these milk?" Mu Yu asked."Eat it? Then the crown will be scrapped! The power of the enchantment comes from these spiritual breasts Xiao Shuai exists in the form of trees in the wood spirit. He can''t drink the spirit milk, so he is in a hurry to jump up and down.


    "I want to try it, too." Long Teng said curiously.


    When Mu Ling met these good things, he began to absorb them, but he was stopped by Mu Yu. He asked Mu Ling to take away Ling Ling''s milk. Xiao Shuai tie would fight with Muling. He made Muling into many straws, and inhaled all of them and stored them.


    Besides the crown, all the trees have been opened by longyeli and crocodile Wenmao. However, all the trees have disappeared, only the wooden feather is missing!


    "What''s the matter? What about the kid? Has he escaped? " Longxing meteorite asked in surprise.


    Fish cold shook his head, and said with pride: "no, they can''t escape. My crown is indestructible! Once upon a time, when my ancestors followed the king of the sea demon to fight the world, it contained powerful spiritual power. The Lord of the sea demon said that it took him a lot of effort to break it directly, because they could not break my crown to escape... "


    "Click!"


    Fish cold words have not finished, the huge crown suddenly appeared a shocking crack!


    "What!"


    Fish cold instant face crazy change! He just praised the power of his crown in front of everyone! As a result, I was beaten in the face!


    Everyone was stunned. They all know the value of this crown. It is a treasure handed down by the mermaid family from generation to generation. It has a very strong ability and symbolizes the dignity of the mermaid king. However, there is a crack in such an impregnable treasure!


    "Click!" "Click!"


    There were several crackles in succession, and the cracks on the crown were like porcelain. Then the cracks became bigger and bigger. The whole crown was full of aura and glittered with white luster, but it suddenly decayed rapidly, just like rotten dead skin, and became very ugly.


    "No! My crown


    The fish wanted to take back his crown, but it was too late. With an explosion, the crown had exploded and broken into countless threads, floating in the sea with the wind.


    "Just you want to trap me!"


    Mu Yu stepped out in a blink of an eye and had already appeared a hundred feet away. At the moment, Xiao Shuai is sitting on Mu Yu''s shoulder, and Mu Ling turns into a coconut shape with a straw. Xiao Shuai is holding the coconut and sucking it like a fairy! Needless to say, we also know that the milk in the crown has been robbed by Mu Yu!


    No matter how impregnable it is, if you start from weakness, it will be vulnerable!


    "Unforgivable!"


    Yuhan felt that his heart was dripping blood. He not only lost the triangular halberd of mermaid, but also destroyed the crown which symbolized the glory of mermaid. This has greatly stimulated his nerves!


    Muyu didn''t have any sympathy. The other party didn''t give him an opportunity to explain, so he killed him and listened to the slander of villains. To destroy his crown was to recover a little interest.


    Fish cold has been full of murderous air to rush over, in the hands of a triangular fork tore the sky, set off a strong wind and waves, want to break wood feather to pieces!


    "You really think you''re lawless, don''t you?"


    Muyu stood still in the strong wind and waves, and his sword spirit was awe inspiring, like the sea god''s needle. The sword spirit surged majestically, and instantly suppressed all the restless sea water. All the waves even bowed their heads in front of the sword spirit.


    The shadow of a sword stab out, the illusion of thousands, thousands of return to a sword!


    The fierce sword spirit swept across the sky, bringing up the rainbow light, startled the red, and instantly met the fish cold triangle fork


    "Ding!"


    With a slight sound, the split shadow sword collides with the triangular fork in the air. It seems to be floating lightly without any strength. It only ripples on the tip of the sword, and gradually spreads out towards the cold triangular fork.


    "Hula"


    Yuhan''s eyes widened. The triangular fork in his hand was broken inch by inch and turned into fragments in a flash. However, the sword spirit of Muyu still kept its momentum, and came straight to Yuhan''s arm.


    Long Yeli appeared beside him and met the sword Qi of Fenying sword with one hand, which could kill Yuhan for Yuhan and lead the sword Qi to the sea surface


    "boom!"


    The sword Qi suddenly exploded on the sea, splashing a hundred Zhang high spray. The sea wave was actually assimilated into the image of a shadow sword. The surging sword spirit was constantly splashing in the air. Yuhan and Longxing meteorite felt the horror of the sword spirit and immediately retreated for hundreds of meters.


    The sword Qi slowly faded, and the sea water returned to calm again. However, everyone''s faces changed slightly, because the figure of Muyu had already disappeared in the vast sea.


    "Where has he gone?" Longxing meteorite exclaimed in surprise.


    He glanced around the sea, but there were only a few mermaids floating on the sea in horror. He was obviously frightened by Muyu''s terrible sword.


    Long Ye Li''s face is also very ugly. The two demon clansmen in their combination with the king of mermaid designed to deal with Muyu, but let Muyu escape. This is a naked irony."I will catch the Dragon vine." Longxing meteorite looked gloomy and clenched his fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    The sea is gloomy, because I don''t know where the land is, so Muyu has lost his way in the sea.


    "If only Joe snow were here." Small Shuai Du mouth said.


    Muyu didn''t go to Qiao Xue when he ran away yesterday. He knew that Longxing meteorite would not attack Qiao Xue. Otherwise, he would not have to make great efforts to separate Qiao Xue from him. What he should worry about is himself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, and catch the ink demon scarlet quickly." Muyu said.


    The ink of the black demon fish can be used to track the smell. Muyu plans to let Xiao Shuai catch one so that he can find the demon island with the breath of the deer boss.


    Mu Ling turned into a boat, and they were drifting in the sea at the moment. This boat is not simple. There is also a tall bodhi tree in the middle. The tree is full of branches and leaves. The wood feather lies under the bodhi tree, riding the sea breeze, and is very leisurely.


    "It''s not a common monster. It''s hard to find it." Xiao Shuai''s big tail was soaked in the sea water and was swinging. According to Xiao Shuai''s words, he was fishing with his tail.


    "Little mouse, how many hours have you been fishing? Is it reliable?" The Dragon vine hovered on the bodhi tree and yawned.


    "Or you will come!"


    Xiao Shuai doesn''t like this job, but he is very knowledgeable here and knows some messy things that others don''t know. For example, it can change some form of aura and turn it into the smell of courtship of the ink demon scarlet. Once the ink demon scarlet smells this smell, it will rush over.


    And what Xiao Shuai is worried about at present is that once the Mo demon scarlet is attracted by it, what should he do if he really likes it and wants to have a little Shuai with it?


    Although Muyu makes every effort to assure Xiao Shuai that the Mo demon scarlet will not like it, Xiao Shuai still insists that this possibility is very large.


    "You can just turn them down. It''s not the first time you''ve done this." Muyu remembers that when he was in erchongtian, Xiaoshuai refused the courtship of the sixth level devil toad who had just been lovelorn. At that time, the little Shuai was still very indifferent.


    "The Mo demon scarlet is different from other monsters. They are very affectionate. Once they fall in love with each other, they will fight with each other." Xiao Shuai said with a serious expression.


    "It''s OK. I''ll yell at it for you. I''ll scare it out of my head!" Long Teng said indifferently.


    "You''re so useless. Wei, you can only deceive the little demon who knows nothing about it. The Mo demon scarlet is not afraid of heaven and earth when it comes to courtship." The little Marshal said with chagrin.


    Muyu suddenly remembered one thing, and he asked curiously, "are you not a powerful real dragon, dragon vine? Why is it still the fifth level strength


    When Long Teng just turned into a dragon, he only had the strength of Yuanying period. At that time, because he was still in the weak stage, his cultivation had already risen to the out of body stage after his recovery. However, after such a long time, it is still out of the body period.


    "It''s lazy and doesn''t practice seriously every day." I said casually.


    Long Teng glared at Xiao Shuai: "bah, I am very diligent, OK? Every day, he stealthily sucks Muyu''s spiritual power... "


    Muyu''s face was covered with black lines: "did I bring a parasite?"


    Long tengdi rubbed the huge dragon head against Mu Yu''s hand and said, "I always look down on any human and monster, but you are the exception."


    Mu Yu touched Longteng''s head helplessly: "should I be proud?"


    "Anyway, I don''t think you will mind. Anyway, I don''t know what''s wrong. I think I''ve accumulated a lot of spiritual power in my body, but it''s hard to become a sixth level monster. It seems that there is no chance for us to become a sixth level monster. Or, our dragon cultivation is different from other demons. I haven''t found the right way to practice. "


    The little Marshal laughed: "the big earthworm is stupid. Where does the Dragon practice sleep like this every day? It doesn''t even have the ability to turn into human form. Look at those fake dragons. Any one of them is much more powerful than it. That''s because they have instructions, while big earthworms are not


    "Why should I be a man? Where do people have my prestige? You don''t look like a human being. You mean to say me Long Teng refuted.


    "Who says I won''t turn into a human being


    "Handsome, can you turn into a human being?" Muyu asked in surprise. He never regarded Xiao Shuai as a demon, always thought it was just a snack, and occasionally he knew strange knowledge.


    "Long ago! It''s just that I don''t think humans are as handsome as I am, so they''re not. Besides, I''m not a demon or a monster. " The little Marshal said triumphantly.


    "And what are you? A pile of shit? " Long Teng laughs.


    "You''re the shit! I am God God God beast The little handsome man glared at the Dragon vine.


    "Crazy beast?" Long Teng said scornfully.


    Mu Yu looks at these two guys with a headache, and finds that he has been with these two guys for so long, but he knows little about them.


    Xiao Shuai can be transformed into a human being, but he sleeps in his pocket every day. As the second real dragon, Longteng has such great potential, but he doesn''t know how to cultivate. He always feels funny."Shuai, or you will become a human figure for me to see?" Mu Yu is very curious about what Xiao Shuai looks like as a human being.


    Little Shuai bit his finger, looked up and thought for a moment: "I haven''t thought which human is more beautiful, unchanged."


    "You can be as handsome as I am." Muyu touched his face.


    "To be like you? Forget it Xiao Shuai rolled his eyes.


    "Damn it! I''m not handsome


    "Not as handsome as I am."


    Muyu resisted the impulse to strangle Xiao Shuai. Long Teng yawned at the side. He had no clear concept of "Shuai", because he felt that no "handsome" thing was as powerful as a dragon.


    In short, the three guys are very satisfied with their present appearance. The narcissistic three guys are floating on the sea, and the little marshal is still swinging his tail and reluctantly fishing. In any case, they have lost themselves in the sea, and they are all road buffs. On the contrary, we are not in a hurry. We begin to have a heated discussion on the definition of "Shuai". No one can convince anyone.


    But at this time, the sea suddenly and inexplicably set off a rough sea, and then a breath of terror rushed out from the bottom of the sea, instantly overturned their boat! The breath was so huge that Mu Yu felt a palpitation!


    Mu Yu grabs Xiao Shuai and Long Teng, and Mu Ling sword falls to Mu Yu''s feet to help him stabilize his figure.


    Numerous blue tentacles with thick pillars protruded from the sea floor. The suction cup on the top had barbs growing on the basin. Then a huge head came out from the bottom of the sea. It turned out to be a monster that looked like a gorilla!


    The upper body of this gorilla is more than ten meters high, and the lower half is 16 terrible tentacles. It is strong and powerful, standing on the waves, powerful and domineering.


    Wood feather swallows down saliva: "small marshal, the ink demon scarlet is how many rank demon beast comes?"


    "Generally, they are four level monsters," he said ruefully


    "How many levels are these monsters?"


    "Seven steps."


    "NIMA!"


    Mu Yu stares at the little Marshal: "I let you go fishing for a normal Mo demon scarlet, what do you catch a seven level monster to do?"


    "Can I decide who is in love with me? I''m so handsome, everyone will fall in love with me, OK Exclaimed the little marshal.


    It''s not a Mexican scarlet anymore. It''s more like a chimpanzee. Such a terrible breath is far beyond Mu Yu''s imagination. He originally wanted to hold on to the other party and squeeze out some ink. However, he released the others in a friendly way. Now it seems that the situation can not be controlled.


    However, the Mo demon scarlet didn''t mean to attack Mu Yu immediately. He didn''t even look at the plume. Instead, he looked at the little marshal who was not as big as his suction cup. This kind of look appears on a ferocious monster, how to see how strange.


    Xiao Shuai was also staring at him uneasily. His mouth made a "hissing and hissing" voice, and the ink demon scarlet also began to "hiss and hiss" and began to talk with him kindly. The ink demon scarlet put her face together, and her big eyes were nearly half of Xiao Shuai''s body. In Mu Yu''s astonished eyes, the ink demon scarlet even showed a shy look!


    That''s right! It''s a shy look! That kind of eyes with that kind of expression, is definitely a little girl like shyness!


    Muyu is about to vomit blood. Who could have thought that this guy, Xiao Shuai, really captured the heart of others!


    "My God! Are these monsters all fools? They don''t look at their own body shape, can they have a little handsome with little Shuai? Actually fell in love with little Shuai? The brain is short of a string Mu Yu thought of it involuntarily.


    "She said that because she was too strong and violent, many male demons didn''t like her, but I sent out courtship signals to her, my God! Is it a mistake to be handsome Xiao Shuai looks up to the sky and sighs.


    Muyu once again resisted the impulse to strangle Xiao Shuai.


    "Tell it to squeeze the ink, hurry up!" Mu Yu urged.


    Xiao Shuai shook his head: "it said it can take us directly to the demon Island, it knows the way, but..."


    "But what?" Long Teng asked curiously.


    "But when I come back from demon Island, I will do something shameful with it." Shuai rubbed his temple with his little claws, and felt a little headache.


    "Good! No problem! " Long Teng points a way, anyway, it is not injured.


    "No problem, your sister." Xiao Shuai scolded.


    Muyu to the small Shuai to encourage the eyes: "small Shuai, to take the overall situation as the most important ah!"


    "That is, someone has to make a sacrifice. I''ll stand up to you this time! Besides, I want to see what little handsome looks like Long Teng is very righteous to say.


    "I refuse!"


    "Give you all the milk of the mermaid crown!"


    "No!"


    "And thirty drumsticks


    "Deal


    Xiao Shuai and Long Teng jumped on Muyu''s shoulder. The black demon scarlet gave out a light "hissing" sound, then stretched out a huge tentacle, rolled the wooden feather onto his broad shoulder, and then happily led them to find the demon island.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    The sea is sparkling, occasionally there are sea birds flying by, and sometimes some sea monsters leap out of the sea and fall back into the sea.


    At this time, however, all the monsters and seabirds seemed to have noticed something and ran away in a panic, while a hill like figure was coming in the distance.


    The upper part of the seventh level monster, Mo demon scarlet, is similar to a gorilla. It is more than ten meters tall and has wider shoulders than the table. At the moment, Muyu is sitting on the shoulder of the Mo demon scarlet, and on his shoulder sits Xiao Shuai and Long Teng, which looks majestic.


    Muyu and Longteng are very satisfied, only Xiao Shuai is very unhappy, because the Mo demon scarlet always turns his head from time to time and winks affectionately towards the little commander.


    "It''s really in love with me." The little Marshal said with chagrin.


    "When we get to our destination, you can ask her to break up!" Said the dragon.


    "Am I such a heartless child? This is playing with other people''s feelings! That''s a very shameful scum Xiao Shuai said with righteous words.


    Muyu felt very strange: "Xiaoshuai, didn''t you also refuse the sixth level devil Toad''s courtship last time? At that time, I didn''t see you saying anything to play with your feelings. "


    "The devil toad is not the same as the ink demon scarlet. If I break my promise, it will chase me to the ends of the earth!" Said the handsome young man.


    "It''s OK. When we return to the triple continent, it won''t catch up." Long Teng comforts a way.


    "Then I''ll never go back to the sea for the rest of my life?" He asked.


    "What are you going to do back in the sea Mu Yu asked strangely.


    "So it is." Xiao Shuai held the wood coconut and took a mouthful of spirit milk.


    Muyu thought for a moment: "but I still suggest you keep your promise. After all, you should be a good child with integrity and responsibility! You''re so handsome. You''ll have a little handsome like you. "


    "No!" Xiao Shuai took another breath of spirit milk.


    Muyu shrugged helplessly. Just now it said that it was the slag man who always abandoned him. Now he refused.


    They have been galloping on the sea for a day and a night. Yesterday, they were running against the demon island. Even if the speed of the black demon scarlet was fast, it took a long time. At noon the next day, the speed of the black demon scarlet finally stopped.


    Muyu also feels that there seems to be something wrong around him. The sea surface here is unusually calm and there is no wave. Just like the water in the pond, there is no fluctuation at all. This situation should not happen in the sea.


    There was a faint mist floating on the sea, and there were no sea birds and sea monsters around. It seemed that they came to a restricted area of life.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    The Mexican scarlet began to cry, and it didn''t seem to want to move on.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yu asked.


    "It said the front is the demon''s Holy Island, but now it''s very terrible, it doesn''t want to move on." Xiao Shuai translated.


    "Terrible? Even the seventh level monster is afraid of this? " Muyu frowned.


    The demon island was forced to attack by the Terran cultivators thousands of years ago, and had a bloody battle with the sea demon. All the sea demon people were destroyed, and the demon island became a terrible Ghost Island and was blocked up.


    For thousands of years, the route to the demon island has been forgotten. The demon people have a strong sense of protecting their territory. Even the green dragon demon king doesn''t know where the island of Yujiang is, let alone the Terran monk.


    Today''s demon island even seven level monster do not want to go, also do not know what happened above.


    "Where on earth is that demon island?" Muyu looked around, not to mention the island. He didn''t even see a ghost.


    "Xiaomo said that rowing to the front of the sea water, the sea water will gradually change, no matter what we encounter, do not resist, let''s just let it go." Said Xiao Shuai.


    "You, you are also small ink ink ink, call so intimate." Long Teng laughs.


    "It says it''s called Xiaomo. Are you mentally disabled?" Xiao Shuai scolded.


    Muyu held back his smile and quickly made Muling into a boat and jumped onto the boat from the shoulder of the black demon scarlet. Ink demon scarlet in the back extended a big tentacle to wave, the eyes are also reluctant to give up, at the same time is still "hiss hiss" to say something.


    This doesn''t need to be translated by Xiao Shuai. Mu Yu knows what the other side is saying. He must be quick to go back. He is waiting for Xiaoshuai here.


    Xiao Shuai is very depressed because he doesn''t like small ink. Maybe it is because he thinks that small ink is not handsome enough.


    Muyu took out two oars by the way, and began to paddle in the direction of small ink on the calm sea. The sea was calm at first. After half an hour''s rowing, waves began to appear on the sea. At this time, the sea water began to flow in one direction.


    The current gradually became very turbulent, and the wooden feather did not need to paddle any more. It just floated along the sea. There was no other sound except the sound of waves. The boat drifted faster and faster. At last, it felt like it was flying instead of drifting.


    Then there was a sudden jolt from the boat, and then the ship began to shake violently, and then whirled with the sea. Muyu was surprised to see that there was a whirlpool with a diameter of about 100 meters in front of him, and they were about to be sucked into the whirlpool at the moment.Muyu was worried. Instead of worrying about the disintegration of the boat, he was worried that he would be drowned in the sea again, and that he would be caught unprepared if there were any monsters coming out around him.


    However, Xiao Mo just said that he should not resist anything and let it be. So Muyu did not control Mu Ling from the whirlpool. Instead, he let the boat circle around the edge of the vortex and rush to the center of the vortex.


    The center of the vortex is like a huge hole, like a funnel. I don''t know where this vortex will take them. Soon the boat was close to the center of the vortex, and below it was like a well head, into which all the sea water was poured.


    Muyu''s boat was also drawn into the hole with the turbulent vortex, and began to fall quickly. Muling stretched out two vines to tie his waist to prevent him from falling out. It''s like falling into an abyss, surrounded by sea water, and I don''t know where to fall.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, a wave rolled over and covered them completely. Then the ship shuddered again. With the sound of "plop", they fell on the sea again.


    At this time, they were still in the maelstrom. The only difference was that the whirlpool actually rotated in reverse. This time, they circled upward from the center of the vortex, and soon the sea brought them back to the sea!


    But at this time everything changed, because the sea water here is actually black!


    "Why is it so weird? Is that vortex a passage? How can we still spin up from the center of the vortex? Have you come to the opposite side of the sea


    Muyu looked around cautiously. There was still a vast fog around him. He had just fallen into the channel of the vortex, and then he came to another sea area after falling out of the channel. It was very strange.


    But when he looked around the sea again, he suddenly found a strange island in the distance! This island is very strange. It is located tens of meters higher than the sea, but the sea water flows back from the sea to the island like a backflow.


    After coming to this area, the direction of the sea water seems to have changed, not from the top down, but from the bottom up.


    The island is quite strange, with a strange red light on it. From time to time, the light suddenly swept out and rippled away, accompanied by bursts of ghost crying and howling. At the same time, the island exudes a very heavy breath, like an ambush tiger is about to be saved, and bursts of strange white light, so Muyu has to concentrate on alert.


    The boat gradually moved along the current toward the demon Island, but Muyu did not venture to approach directly, but stopped on a black reef.


    If that''s right, then this towering island must be the residence of Yujiang, the king of the sea demon. Muyu remembers that the ghost gate people once came here once, but it seems that they met some accidents for the first time. There are still some ghost people who have never come back and have failed to achieve their goals. So this shows that there must be a lot of crisis on this island.


    Muyu doesn''t know exactly what the danger is. However, since it is a demon island with many souls, even those who deal with the soul of ghost sect can be damaged. Muyu doesn''t dare to be careless even if he has mu Ling.


    He began to observe the rule of the light of the demon island in the distance. About every two breaths, the demon island would emit a strong breath, sweeping out. This breath is very strong, comparable to the master of fitness period.


    Muyu remembers that when he was in the Moyun mountains, the Red Dragon Lord once said this to Jiuhua immortal.


    At that time, the Red Dragon Lord and his two companions came to this place. The Red Dragon Lord was behind for something, but the two companions couldn''t wait to go to the demon island to check. As a result, they were swept by a strange red light, and the flesh and blood were directly exploded and turned into a blood mist all over the sky, and were sucked in by the demon island.


    What Duke Chilong said should be the red light in front of him. His two companions only had the cultivation of the golden elixir period and could not survive under the red light.


    And Muyu is not sure to fight against the red light which is comparable to the attack of the fitness period. He must observe it for a while.


    When the red light sweeps out, the whole island seems to become a little fuzzy. When the red light dissipates, the island becomes real. It''s like having a treasure.


    But think of this place thousands of years ago, it was the battlefield of the Terran cultivators and demon clansmen, countless of them died, and there must be many magic weapons left on it. Muyu didn''t come for these magic weapons, he came for the ghost door people.


    If you don''t guess wrong, the ghost gate people should have gone up. Maybe now they are busy cleaning up the soul on the demon Island, but I don''t know if the deer boss has arrived.


    At this time, the island again issued a strong red light, and at this time a violent explosion suddenly came from the demon Island, echoing over the sea for a long time, I don''t know what happened above.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    The explosion came very suddenly, just like the sound developed by the explosion of Dan. With the spread of the explosion, the sky above the demon island seemed to be broken by people, and there were strange black marks, which looked like cracks from a distance.


    At this time, the center of the demon Island appeared a ghost gas of Yin tyrant!


    It''s the ghost gate!


    Guimen people have obviously come to the demon island for a long time. Muyu doesn''t know whether their way to here is the same as that of him, but now Guimen people have started to act, Muyu can''t wait any longer.


    He had just calculated the interval between the emergence of these red awns. Every two breaths, there would be a very strong breath sweeping out, so Muyu had to enter the island within two breaths.


    But two breathing time from here directly into the words, with Mu Yu''s ability to do, wood feather from the outside of the red light to the demon island to spend at least four breathing time.


    The red light spread in the range of demon island as the center and radiated around, without any dead corner. Now, if you want to enter the demon Island peacefully, you must rely on the help of Muling.


    Mu Ling is extremely hard, and it is absolutely no problem to resist the attack at the lower fitness stage.


    The wood feather melts into the wood spirit, at the moment that the red light disappears, the wood spirit already quickly rushes in. He intends to use Muling''s toughness to directly rush through!


    When he had already raised the speed to the limit, the time of two breathes passed by, and the strange red light swept out again, and the powerful impact instantly exploded on Mu Ling.


    However, although Mu Ling did not show signs of breaking down, it was directly rolled out by the strong breath and fell directly at the end of the red light.


    "Damn it, this force is too strong, even if Muling can not be destroyed, it will be rolled out, so it is impossible to get close to it." Mu Yu came out and put his eyes on the fleeting monster red awn again.


    He continued to observe for a moment, and began to pay attention to the law of the red awn. Soon he found that when the monster red awn swept out, it was a layer similar to the border, which spread outward. It was impossible to realize the boundary in a flash, and other methods must be used.


    "Shuai, do you have any suggestions?" Mu Yu asked.


    Shuai is still pouting his mouth, full of displeasure, obviously still thinking about his small ink.


    "This is the boundary made by the demon people themselves to prevent the invasion of outsiders. How can I know this?" Said Xiao Shuai.


    Can''t the Dragon swing its tail from the bottom


    Mu Yu shakes his head. The demon island is in mid air. The boundary is centered on the demon island and spreads out in a spherical shape. If you enter from the bottom of the sea, you will encounter the barrier of the boundary.


    "So how did the ghost door people get in?" Long Teng asked.


    Mu Yu is also thinking about this problem. The power of the boundary is equivalent to a full attack in a fitness period, that is, ordinary cultivation in the integration period can not resist. If Mu Yu is right, the first failure of the Guimen people should be due to this boundary.


    This border bound must have killed several of the ghost gate people who had been forced to break through, and blocked their steps on the island. So they had to go back to find the ghost Yeming to fight in person.


    This boundary can block people in the period of combination, but guiyeming''s cultivation is at least in the period of crossing the loot. He must take all the people directly to rush in. With his accomplishments, this barrier can''t stop him. Muyu doesn''t have the cultivation of ghost Yeming, so it''s difficult to go to the island.


    At this time, there was a loud noise on the demon island again. The explosion was not weak compared with the first time. There was a dense ghost gas rising from the ghost island. I don''t know what the ghost disciples are doing on the island.


    "If only sister Qiao Xue was there. You didn''t find that the sea water didn''t move when the boundary was sent out. Sister Qiao Xue should be able to take us into the sea water and directly cross the border." Said Xiao Shuai regretfully.


    Muyu fell on the most outer edge of the red mans border, feeling the red awn that disappeared in front of his eyes, thinking about how to enter the demon island.


    He extends Muling forward by an inch. When the red border comes, he pushes Mu Ling away.


    But Xiao Shuai suddenly seemed to think of something, patted his head and said, "how did you forget this matter? I know how to get through the border! "


    Mu Yu''s eyes brightened, and he quickly asked, "how can I pass this border?"


    Xiao Shuai cleared his throat, and then began to sing: "ah, alula"


    "let you answer what you are doing with Mermaid singing?" Mu Yu just wants to stop Xiao Shuai''s mouth, singing so bad, but he likes to be narcissistic.


    "Didn''t you hear how Mermaid sang? In fact, mermaid has already told us the way to enter the demon island. I''ll sing it to you. "Xiao Shuai insisted on singing.


    Mu Yu touched his forehead and listened to Xiao Shuai sing. He really had a headache.


    "Ah, beautiful little marshal, you are my king''s paradise. Only with respect can you get the audience of my king..." Xiao Shuai sang this sentence again.


    "With respect?"


    Muyu also suddenly remembered one thing. When they were in the underground palace of erchongtian White Ape demon king, they were blocked by a blue barrier. At that time, Xiao Shuai told everyone that only by not showing any bad ideas could they pass.In this way, it seems that a similar method is needed to get through the border.


    "It''s impossible for me to have respect for them." Long Teng raised his head haughtily.


    Mu Yu shrugged helplessly: "Xiao Shuai, you go to have a try first."


    The little Marshal spread out his limbs, began to sing a bad song, and then slowly flew towards the border.


    Muyu doesn''t worry about Shuai being settled by the border. Shuai is famous for his thick skin. No matter how strong the border is, he can''t help it.


    "Great little Marshal! You are my pride, I am proud of you... " Xiao Shuai was singing with his voice, intoxicated in his own singing. When the red border swept over his body, he didn''t really play it off!


    "Shuai, what are you thinking now?" Mu Yu shouts.


    Muyu can guarantee that what Xiao Shuai thinks in his mind is not respect for the sea demon king. He must be thinking about something to eat.


    "As long as you don''t think about what you''re here for! Don''t think about robbing anything on the island, and don''t be hostile to the demon people. The best way to empty your mind is to sing! Focus on singing and you won''t think about it. " Xiao Shuai finished and continued to sing.


    One by one, the red border sweeps on the small Shuai, the small marshal is still at peace.


    "What kind of crap do the demon people make?" Muyu takes a look at the Dragon vine, grabs the Dragon vine and melts it into the wood spirit.


    The more he didn''t think about it, the more he thought about the purpose of his coming here, so mu Ling was swept away several times in a row. And Long Teng is yawning, simply sleep up, sleep will not be cranky.


    Muyu tried to calm himself down. He used the falling dust mental method several times to calm down his heart. Then he focused on Xiao Shuai''s singing. He found that Xiao Shuai''s singing was really ugly. What he said was that he was narcissistic, thick skinned and fond of singing. I don''t know which tendon is wrong


    Muyu thought about Xiao Shuai, but at this time, the red border didn''t attack him again, and passed directly from Mu Ling. At this time, the little Shuai has begun to sing the song of "little Shuai": "I am your little, little handsome, how can you love me? The handsome little Shuai warms your heart, lights up the fire of your life, hems and haws..."


    Muyu finds that he can''t help humming along with Xiao Shuai. This song is too brainwashing, but when this brainwashing song is circling in Muyu''s mind, he really shifts his attention directly.


    In this way, Mu Yu finally landed on the demon Island accompanied by the ugly song of Xiao Shuai, and a strange smell came to her face. Muyu stood on a reef, and the red border was under his feet. At this time, he could not hurt them.


    Muyu grabbed the tail of Xiaoshuai, took out a chicken leg and blocked its mouth to stop it from singing. He looked around and saw no plants, but bones all over the ground!


    Forest white bones have been washed away by the years, and there are cracks in these bones, including Terrans, demon clans, and even powerful high-level monster bones!


    There are countless wounds on many skeletons. There are many holes in the skull, and even a broken sword is found in the eye socket!


    These flying swords are obviously the magic weapons of the cultivators. Many swords have been destroyed for thousands of years, and their aura has already disappeared. All the swords that can be completely preserved must be good ones!


    "Muyu, let''s collect these magic weapons! You can buy a lot of drumsticks if you sell them! " Xiao Shuai said happily.


    Muyu knows that many magic weapons are valuable. Although they are not comparable to his own shadow sword, they can definitely sell at a good price if they are sold. This opportunity can''t be missed!


    Xiao Shuai jumped to the skull of a demon beast, and an ax was right on the skull. He began to pull the axe out.


    This axe is orange, and it has a very strong breath. According to Muyu''s estimation, it is at least a seven level magic weapon. That is to say, it is cultivated by practitioners in the fitness period with their own spiritual power all the year round.


    As for the master''s accomplishments, it''s easy to identify. The strength of the bones that can be broken by Xiao Shuai''s step is relatively low, while most of the bones that can''t be broken are very high, and their accomplishments are at least distracted.


    Muyu looks at the skeletons all over the field, and can imagine in his mind how cruel the war was at the beginning. Although the Terrans destroyed the demon clan, they also paid a painful price.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Xiao Shuai suddenly trampled on a huge black skeleton, and then countless white shadows rushed out of the skeleton in crying and howling, making strange noises in the air.


    Muyu has a close look. These white shadows are the souls left behind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    The war between the Terran and the demon clan ended with the demise of the demon clan.


    But this demon island is very strange. Those dead souls can''t escape from this demon island. They are trapped here forever, and all the souls become ghosts over time.


    To Mu Yu''s surprise, these ghost spirits are full of powerful soul power, and their whole body presents white light, which is different from those spirits Muyu saw before.


    In the past, when fighting with the ghost gate people, those resentful spirits were more like unconscious brutes who only knew how to make a dash. However, the resentful spirits on the island just flickered with white light and did not rush towards the wooden feather, but were staring at the wooden feather.


    Muyu was staring at some creepy, if these souls rushed to fight with him, he could at least directly take out the wood spirit to solve them, but at present, no soul came to him, which made him a little confused.


    "Strange, these souls They are conscious! " Xiao Shuai was very surprised!


    "Conscious?"


    Mu Yu thinks it is incredible that if there is no such strong and special method after death, such as dead wood father''s soul fixing array and the special skills of ghost gate people, there is no way to keep the consciousness of soul. Once a long time will be the soul of the consciousness to swallow up, but the little Shuai said that these souls still retain consciousness.


    "Finally, I saw a monk go to the island!" A white shadow suddenly floated to Mu Yu''s eyes and said in a very ethereal voice.


    This girl''s soul can really talk!


    "Hello?" Muyu said a very polite greeting, and the etiquette would leave a good impression everywhere, even if the other party was not a person.


    He looked at the white soul in front of him. Anyway, he had seen all kinds of strange things. At the beginning, he also saw the living Yin corpse in the underground palace of the sand Eagle demon king. It was not so hard to accept that these souls who had died for thousands of years could still keep their consciousness and speak.


    How to say that when we met old deer and tortoise in erchongtian, they were also souls preserved by special methods.


    At present, the soul who spoke was a middle-aged monk. He was still wearing the clothes he had died in his life. He looked like a monk of a certain sect, but mu Yu didn''t know this sect. As soon as the middle-aged monk appeared, many white shadows turned into real people and began to appear around Muyu, looking at Muyu.


    "Five thousand years ago, at last a living man has come to this island!" The middle-aged monk opened his mouth and said, looking very disappointed and excited. Seeing Mu Yu is like seeing a rare treasure.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect anyone to find this place until so many years later. " A fat old man sighed.


    "Finding here is also a kind of fate. I don''t know if it can help us." A young woman stares at Muyu, as if to see something from Muyu.


    Muyu was seen to have some hair in his heart, and a group of souls just saw him for the first time, and each of them published a confused emotion. This situation is too strange.


    "I''m just passing by to make soy sauce. I don''t want to disturb your rest. Can I go now?" Mu Yu asked tentatively.


    He did not feel the hostility from these souls, and in line with the thought of "people do not attack me, I do not commit crimes", he does not need to take out wood spirit to drive away these souls.


    The middle-aged monk laughed: "this island is divided into two factions. If you leave our territory, you will be killed by the demon people. Do you want to go to the demon clan side?"


    "Ah?"


    Muyu doesn''t quite understand. Can''t the soul of this island form a clique?


    "My name is Bohong. This is helinkong and mumongfei. What''s your name?" Bo Hong, a middle-aged man, introduced the fat old man and the young woman to Mu Yu.


    Bohong did not introduce other souls. Obviously, these three souls are the leaders. Mu Yu hesitated for a moment, and thought there was nothing to hide. He said, "Hello, everyone. My name is mu Yu. I come from the Dan Ding sect."


    Mu Yu originally wanted to talk about the falling dust sect, but no one had ever heard of it, so he simply said the Dan Ding sect. These people should know that after all, alchemists are very popular in the cultivation world.


    The fat old man, named helinkon, said in surprise, "are you from the Danding school? That''s my younger generation! What rank of alchemist are you? "


    Mu Yu has no choice but to show his hands. He can find the elder of the Dan Ding sect. What else can he say?


    "What level of alchemist am I? This Let me see... "


    Muyu touched his chin. To tell the truth, he had never considered this problem. He felt that he was a half baked alchemist, or he was not an alchemist at all, but because of his special ability, he was able to firmly eat every alchemist.


    "Are you such a young child with the cultivation of distraction period? Is it not the sixth level alchemist? " He asked in surprise.


    Sixth level alchemist? Mu Yu nodded. Anyway, the poison skill he learned from his father of dead wood was enough to make him comparable to the sixth level alchemist. So he admitted that he was not guilty at all.


    "I didn''t expect that our Danding sect would be able to show you such talented descendants! Good! Good Herring could not help but praise.What are you doing alone? Is there anyone else coming? " Asked the young woman, murmurphy.


    When she said this, Muyu suddenly remembered that there were ghost gate people on the island. He said quickly, "no matter what, the ghost gate people have also entered the demon island. They come for your souls. Haven''t you seen the ghost gate people?"


    "Ghost men? No, there''s no one else on this island except you. If the ghosts come, we will know. " Bohong said confidently.


    "Are you sure?" Muyu looks at Bohong suspiciously, because he remembers clearly that when he was just outside the island, he clearly felt a strong ghost gas rising from the demon island.


    "Boom


    The third explosion sounded again, and then the distance again burst into a towering forest ghost gas!


    "This is the smell of the ghost gate people!" Mu Yu pointed to the ghost in the distance and said.


    Heliankong laughed: "you misunderstand, this is guiyuzi fighting with the demon people. Guiyuzi was a ghost family before he was alive, but there are no living Guimen people on this island."


    Guiyuzi? Muyu remembers that when she was in the Moyun mountain range, when her master was framed by the ghost xuanyue, she once mentioned a person, that person was guiyuzi!


    Feng HaoChen once said that guiyuzi''s skill was harmful to nature and was the cause of guiyuzi''s death. Unexpectedly, guiyuzi was trapped on this island!


    "Fighting the demon people? Is the demon still alive? " Muyu asked in surprise.


    Bohong shook his head: "there are no living people in this island, only you. Five thousand years ago, our Terrans and demon clans fought bravely, causing countless deaths and injuries. The dead Terrans and demon clans have turned into souls, but we are still fighting for each other''s territory in the form of souls. "


    "There is no one between soul and soul. How can you fight each other? Stone, scissors, paper and boxing? " Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    Muyu held back his smile. He knew some limitations of the soul. The soul is empty, can hurt the living, but only can not kill each other, this is a very strange rule of heaven.


    "Just follow me." He liankong didn''t care about the ridicule of the little Marshal at all. On the contrary, like a big hand, the majestic soul force rolled up the wooden feather and swept away the ghost in the distance.


    Muyu was surprised to see the soul power of he liankong''s whole body. He knew that everyone would have the soul power after he died. However, this kind of soul power would break away from the body, dissipate in the world, and be taken away by the triple palace and turned into the power of the triple Palace.


    However, it seems that the soul power of heliankong and others still remains intact after death. Is that why they didn''t lose consciousness?


    Heliankong flies with Muyu for a moment, bypasses the gravel hill and stops at the top of a hill. Then Muyu''s expression becomes very surprised.


    "This" Muyu was so shocked that he finally knew how these souls fought.


    Looking down from the summit, it is a huge basin. At the moment, there are two huge and strange skeletons in the basin. These two skeletons are made up of different bones and look very strange.


    One of the skeletons is about 10 meters high. It looks like a person. The huge head is made up of small human skeletons. There are many places in the whole body inlaid with cool Reuters. The left hand is a sharp big bone knife composed of various ribs and leg bones, and the right hand is a huge shield composed of various kinds of pelvic bones.


    There is also a pair of huge wings on the back, but the wings are all made up of shoulder blades. They are not so much wings as sharp weapons to attack the enemy. Each joint is made up of a human skull.


    If you look closely, you can find that all the skeletons are attached to the soul of a human friar, and there are two smaller versions of souls standing in the eye socket of the huge head. These souls seem to be manipulating this huge skeleton, which is inseparable from the other skeleton.


    The opposite skeleton is all made up of the bones of various monsters, which is obviously controlled by the spirit of the demon people.


    The skeletons made of bones by the demon people are more selective and colorful, because they have a wide variety of monsters, and they can climb and swim in the sky and on the earth. However, Terrans can only use Terran skeletons to make them look monotonous.


    Under the control of their respective souls, the two skeletons fight fiercely. The hard bones collide with each other, and the dull sound of collision is endless. It seems that they are watching two giants fighting. They are very savage.


    "Did you fight with your bones?"


    Muyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This scene is so fantastic that the souls can''t fight each other, so they put together their bones to fight with the demon people?


    "Yes! We call these huge skeletons "bone soldiers"! So far, our Terrans have won 78961 of these battles He said.


    "What about the demon people?"


    "Of course they lost 748961 games!"


    "How many games did they win?" Muyu asked again.He liankong snorted heavily and seemed to be very angry about the problem.


    "After the demon people die, they will be transformed into monsters again, so their bones can be made much better than us. Now they have won 8927 games." Murmurphy said to heliankong.


    Muyu opened his mouth. The soul of this island is really idle and painful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "So your life in demon island is to hold several big bone battles every day when you have nothing to do?" Muyu really thinks that the world is so big that it can play like this.


    "We are all practitioners who died for the human race. We can''t reincarnate on this island. As the soul, we can only continue to fight with the spirit of the demon clan. This is our mission!" He said with pride.


    "So you really don''t mind if you use your own bones for battle?" Muyu really can''t imagine that they would have such a strange idea.


    Bohong nodded helplessly: "at first, we did mind, but later we found that the demon people always use their bones to drive us away. The souls can not kill each other, but they have found a special kind of sea demon blood. Smearing it on the bones will cause irresistible pain to the soul. Although this demon island is very big, it also forces our human soul to the point of no choice, so we can only start to resist! "


    "How many Terran and demon souls are there on that island?"


    Muyu touched his chin and felt that there was nothing wrong with such a bone war between them. Everyone was imprisoned in this demon island by some mysterious force. It was really boring for 5000 years. Playing with his own bones to relieve the boredom was not wrong. Although he thought of that situation, it was still very strange.


    "There are 199371 Terran souls and 18533 demon souls." Mu Mengfei said.


    According to the three of them, the soul will not be destroyed on the island, because there is a mysterious force protecting it.


    After death, the higher the level of cultivation before life, the stronger the soul power contained, and the greater the power of controlling bones.


    Here, heliankong, Bohong, mumengfei and guiyuzi were all the accomplishments during the robbery period, so they continued to fight as the leader of the Terran soul, the leader clan and the demon clan.


    For thousands of years, conflicts have continued, often a fierce battle. Later, after negotiation and consultation, the two races decided to decide their territory by a relatively fair fighting rule.


    If each of them controls one bone soldier to fight, and if they completely break up the other''s bone soldiers, they will win.


    The island is divided into two parts by a dividing line, and the lost one moves out of the territory by one meter. Terrans have lost more than 60000 games, which means they have lost about 60 kilometers of territory.


    When they explain with Muyu, Muyu sees that the wings behind the giant bone soldiers on the Terran side have been torn off by the demon people, and the bones are all broken on the ground.


    "Don''t you feel tired of calling back and forth every day? Never thought about getting along with the demon people or something? You can''t fight each other. " Mu Yu said helplessly.


    However, he liankong said solemnly: "this is related to the honor of the Terrans. There is no problem of tired or tired, only the problem of winning and losing."


    Muyu touched his forehead. He didn''t know how to correct the thoughts of these souls, but he still had a lot of things he didn''t understand: "a lot of bones are broken in every fight. Where do you get so many bones?"


    "We only screened out the bones of the monks who were very strong in bone to assemble the battle, and we didn''t use the fragile ones," Bohong explained. If the bones we screened are broken, the demon tower will help to repair the bones in the evening. The tower has a strong breath that can warm the bones, and it takes one night to regroup the bones. "


    Muyu opened his mouth. He felt as if he had discovered a new world by accident. What strange place is there, and how could he operate against the weather?


    "What is the demon tower?" Mu Yu asked.


    The Terran bone soldiers in the basin once again burst out a terrible ghost gas, and forcibly took off a bone arm of the demon clan, and it also paid the price of breaking its leg.


    "Zhenyao tower is a very powerful magic weapon. In the past, when the Terrans and the demon clans fought, a great power named xuanjizi immortal used the Zhenyao tower to suppress the seven sea demons under Yujiang seat of the sea demon king, and the sea demon king himself was sealed in the Zhenyao Tower!" Said Helian, empty and admiring.


    "The sea demon king Yujiang is also in the town demon tower? Where is the demon tower? " Muyu thought the sea demon king would be sealed to other places! It turned out to be sealed in the territory of his own dynasty.


    Heliankong showed a guilty look and said: "the town demon tower was guarded by our Terran souls five thousand years ago, but just a few hundred years ago, the demon people gradually eroded our territory and drove us back, and now the land of the demon tower is in the hands of the demon people."


    "Don''t worry! The soul can''t get close to the demon tower. There''s a very strong guard array outside. It''s useless for them to grab it. " Mu Mengfei said.


    The demon island seems to have become a place where two soul races compete with each other. However, according to the current situation, the Terran is not as diverse as the body is the bones of the demon people, so they have gradually been in the inferiority in so many years of struggle.


    Muyu did not understand: "since the town demon tower is in the hands of the demon people, how can you do if your bones are damaged?"


    "Every night after absorbing the moonlight, the demon tower will emit a strange smell, covering the whole demon Island, so even if we don''t get the territory of the demon tower, we can be shrouded in the blessing of the demon tower." Mu Mengfei said.Bohong said solemnly, "even so, we have the responsibility to guard the demon tower. Now the town demon tower is in the hands of the demon people. We must recover the lost land! Otherwise, when the time comes, other demon clansmen will come here, and they will find a way to enter the town demon tower and release the sea demon king


    The Terran bone soldiers in the basin suddenly jumped up in fury, fighting for the cost of cutting off their heads. The bone blade in their hands slashed at the half body of the demon family''s bone soldiers. However, several huge bones and tails suddenly sprang up on the ground, which trapped the Terran giant in an instant, and then several tentacles stretched out to tear the Terran bone soldiers!


    Whoa!


    In the sky, the bones of the Terran soldiers have been split and scattered on the ground.


    The Terrans lost another game.


    The faces of the three men were not very good-looking. They could only look at the arrogant demon people with anger and smile at the dividing line and move one meter to the Terran territory.


    Then the Terrans were very angry, but because the rules had been set, the Terrans could not say anything. Many demon spirits and Terran souls were holding a bone blade, which was covered with something that could make the soul feel pain, and looked at it covetously. However, we did not start, the rules have been set, there is no need to break.


    The fourth leader of the Terran soul, the ghost land of the ghost gate people, came back with a gloomy face. He liankong said the arrival of Muyu and guiyuzi again. Guiyuzi just glanced at Muyu lightly and didn''t even bother to say hello.


    Muyu doesn''t like the ghost gate people. The ghost gate people do harm to the nature. Even if the ghost kingdom is a soul, Muyu doesn''t think the other party is a good guy.


    Heliankong said Muyu was the first person to go to the demon Island, which means that ghost night Ming may have some accidents on the way. Once they come here, Muyu will be in danger.


    He liankong was very kind to Mu Yu because he was a disciple of the Dan Ding sect. He kept asking about the current situation of the Dan Ding sect. When he heard that the seventh level alchemists of the Danding sect were about to die out, he liankong was a little dissatisfied because there were at least twenty seventh level alchemists in his time.


    Muyu also knows the current situation of the demon island and some restrictions on the island. For example, it is not allowed to fly too high on this island, because there is a strong force on the island to block the whole island. The town demon tower is very tall. It can''t be seen in the daytime. It can only be seen in the moonlight. Then the whole island will see it.


    Except that heliankong was a member of the Danting sect and guiyuzi was a member of the guiyuzi sect, Mu Mengfei was a member of the Xuanling sect, while Bohong was a free practice with excellent accomplishments before his death.


    Muyu thought for a moment. He took a wary look at guiyuzi. Then he found a chance to be alone with heliankong, and told helinkong about the ghost gate people''s coming to the island.


    "Master, you know, the Kung Fu of Guimen people is very strange. They will come to this island soon by sacrificing their souls. I''m afraid the purpose of their coming to the island is for you souls." Muyu said seriously.


    Heliankong smiles and pats Muyu on the shoulder. The soul with soul power can touch the entity. However, heliankong''s hand is very ice. Muyu feels as if she was attacked by a piece of ice.


    "Don''t worry, we are not pure souls. The ghost gate people can''t help us. You should know that guiyuzi used to be a very strong ghost gate man, but he even lost his twins after he died on this island. The power on this island has seriously restrained the skills of the ghost gate people, and also protected the souls of all of us. Therefore, it is useless even if the ghost disciples come here. "


    Muyu looks at heliankong''s confident face, and he is not good at refuting anything. However, he knew that the one who came to demon island this time was the guardian of the ghost gate and the ghost Yeming. He was not a simple thing.


    According to heliankong, Muyu can''t do any harm to these souls when using Muling. This is very strange. The wood spirit with the purest dead breath in the world can''t do anything to get these spirits. The mysterious power here is really powerful.


    Muyu pondered for a moment and then continued to ask, "master, my master, Kuki Changqing, was once a strong alchemist, but he was killed by the people of the triple palace. Now his soul has been damaged and he has been unconscious. Is there any way for the master to repair his soul?"


    "How could your master offend the people of the triple palace?" He asked solemnly.


    Muyu sighed. He didn''t know how to explain it. Even five thousand years ago, the triple palace ruled the whole triple continent, and the practitioners did not find the true face of the triple palace.


    "Master, things are very complicated, but my master is the pulse master of qingzhufeng. His accident is a huge blow to the Dan Ding sect. Can you repair the trauma of your soul, master?" Mu Yu earnestly said that he told the story of the soul fixing array to heliankong.


    In order to prove his identity, Lianfeng took the token.


    With this token, he liankong no longer doubts Mu Yu''s identity. After all, the pulse Lord''s Keepsake can''t be forged at will.Heliankong pondered for a moment: "yes, yes, but..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "But what?" Mu Yu asked in a hurry.


    "I''ll say that," he said! It is because of the demon tower that we can keep our souls alive after death. The breath of Zhenyao tower can ensure that our souls will not disappear, but it also directly restricts us to this demon island. I think the light of Zhenyao tower can repair the trauma of your master''s soul, but it is not sure that it will forever imprison your master''s soul on this island. "


    This is not what Mu Yu wants. What kind of resurrection is it to imprison my father on the demon island?


    After hearing this, Muyu shook his head and said, "is there no other way?"


    He didn''t want to take the risk. The wound on the dead wood''s soul can be repaired, which is naturally the best. But if he is imprisoned on this island, this is something Muyu absolutely does not want to see.


    He liankong said: "I don''t know, but I can help you to ask the ghost domain son, he may know something."


    Muyu politely refused heliankong''s proposal. He didn''t believe in the ghost gate people, and didn''t want to put the dead wood father''s life on the ghost door people.


    "In short, you can see the demon tower at night and see if its light can cure your master. If your master can cultivate you as a young sixth level alchemist, he must be a good man himself. " He said.


    Muyu smiles and doesn''t refute anything. In his eyes, there is no one in the Danting sect that can compare with the dead wood father.


    The soul on the demon island is not settled, they will find a place to rest directly, not so much attention.


    Maybe it''s for the memory of life that many souls hide in their bones. Muyu should be very careful when walking on the road. He should not trample on other people''s bones casually. Otherwise, several souls will come out from time to time. It is not a polite thing to disturb others'' rest.


    Sometimes Terran souls and demon spirits fight several times a day, and sometimes there is a truce for several days. Today, they only had a fight and did not continue to fight, and the demon people there seem to be aware of the living people on the demon Island, shouting all the time on the boundary line.


    However, the boundaries are generally guarded by their own souls. Because of the agreement, the demon clansmen did not break through, and heliankong did not pay attention to the demon people, but kept asking Mu Yu.


    I have been trapped on an island for 5000 years, and I have to face those souls every day. I have no idea what is going on in the Xiuzhen world. So I can''t wait to hear from Mu Yu about the current situation of the Xiuzhen world.


    Muyu also knows everything and tries to tell all souls about the current situation of the Xiuzhen world. When Muyu talks about the list of extreme immortals, all the souls are very interested in the ranking of the extremely immortal list. After all, the extremely immortal list of the three continents represents the real strength of the younger generation of the Xiuzhen world, and these people are also the hope of the future Xiuzhen world.


    "Muyu, are you on the list? How many of our Danding faction are on the list? " Asked helinkon, impatiently.


    Muyu said honestly: "Dan Ding sect is on the list of seven, and I am on the list."


    "Seven, not bad! When I was young, I also had a list of the most immortals, but at that time, we only had five on the list. By the way, how many do you rank? At least 70 or 80? " He asked.


    "You don''t expect him to rank high. Do you know the physical defects of your alchemists?" Said the ghost field lightly.


    Because alchemists refine medicine all the year round, there will be a lot of wood dregs in their bodies, which seriously affect the physical functions of every alchemist. They have no way to do anything about their own bodies. Therefore, every alchemist has no strong combat power and has no advantage when competing with others in the cultivation world.


    Herring sighed: "yes. Muyu doesn''t matter. Our alchemists don''t fight with others. Don''t be discouraged. Even if you are ranked at seventy-eight or eighty, it doesn''t matter. You are a sixth level alchemist, and I''m an eighth level alchemist. There are more people in the Xiuzhen world who want to flatter us. Don''t care about a list of extreme immortals! "


    With that, Helian took a look at the ghost domain son, who snorted coldly.


    Muyu''s extremely immortal logo was erased by him. He didn''t like the triple palace to brand him. However, he bought a list of Jixian one year ago, which showed that his ranking was 43. One year later, he did not know how the ranking of Jixian had changed. However, because no one challenged him, his ranking would not change.


    "My ranking is 43." Muyu spread out the information of the extremely immortal list and showed it to everyone.


    "Only forty-three! Very good. " He liankong put his eyes on the extremely immortal list and said casually, but soon he felt something was wrong, "wait! what you were saying? What''s the number one


    "Forty three." Muyu said.


    Herring opened his mouth wide.


    "Are you the alchemist of our Danting sect?" Herring swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help asking.


    Muyu nodded.


    "Then why do you rank so high?" Helian asked confidently.


    Muyu touched his chin: "I don''t know, good luck."The comprehensive combat effectiveness of alchemists is not high, and they are not fighting talents at all. However, on the extremely immortal list, they fight with each other, regardless of their identity, only about winning or losing. Therefore, this list is unfair to alchemists.


    However, the purpose of this list is to select the most talented young talents of the human race to lead the cultivators to fight against Youmeng. If the alchemists can''t get on the stage in their cultivation, they have nothing to say. After all, their identity is still very noble in the cultivation world.


    But the ghost domain son looked at Mu Yu and asked, "I don''t believe it. Do you say 43 is 43?"


    Mu Yu casually spread out his hand: "believe it or not, I don''t need to prove anything to you."


    Guiyuzi''s attitude to Muyu is not as enthusiastic as others, but appears to be very indifferent, and Muyu doesn''t care about it. He didn''t like ghost door, it wasn''t a day or two. No matter what people or ghosts were in front of him, the word "ghost door" was not very good.


    "Wanton, now the younger generation of the Dan Ding sect are so disrespectful?" Guiyuzi scolded.


    "People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot." Muyu said briefly.


    He really didn''t have to prove anything to these souls. On the one hand, he couldn''t provide conclusive evidence that the extremely immortal logo had been destroyed by him. On the other hand, these souls were trapped on the demon island all the year round, and they couldn''t interfere with the present cultivation world. It was not so important for them to believe it or not.


    Heliankong was not happy, and glared at guiyuzi and said, "what do you mean? Will you be allowed to be on the list, and our disciples of the Dan Ding sect will not be allowed to be on the list? Blue is better than blue, don''t you understand? "


    Guiyuzi sneered: "I don''t trust him."


    "I don''t trust you either." Mu Yu said tit for tat.


    "I believe him!"


    He liankong didn''t want to ask Mu Yu to prove anything. For the alchemist, it was very rare for him to get into the top 50 of the extremely immortal list, so he still stood on Mu Yu''s side.


    "For five thousand years, no living person has ever been able to find the sea demon king Dynasty. Now the first one to find is a disciple of our Dan Ding sect. You can question him. Do you have any opinion on our alchemists? If you think you ghost door people are powerful, then why don''t you ghost door people find this way? " He said.


    The ghost domain son snorted: "that may not be."


    Guiyuzi said this inexplicable sentence, and then it turned into a black shadow and floated away. Muyu noticed that the color of his soul was different from that of others. For example, the souls of heliankong and others are white, but the soul of guiyuzi is black.


    "That''s what he thinks of himself! Muyu, don''t worry about it He said.


    Muyu is thinking about the words of guiyuzi: it may not be.


    Why does guiyuzi say that''s not necessarily true? Did he know that the ghost people would come here?


    The soul on the demon island is isolated from the world, so it is impossible to know the situation of the outside world. Muyu comes to the demon Island first, so it is impossible for guiyuzi to know that Guimen people will come here. Is there some way for guiyuzi to contact with Guimen people?


    However, Muyu didn''t think about it too much, because he knew that the ghost disciples would come here soon. He had to figure out how to deal with them.


    He liankong may have been trapped on the demon island for too long, so he has numerous questions to ask Mu Yu, including the current situation of the Danding faction, the situation of the three continents, the demon people, Youmeng and so on.


    Not only he, but other souls also wanted to ask about the situation of their respective sects. However, he liankong, as Mu Yu''s elder, dismissed all the other people''s questions and asked Mu Yu to answer his questions.


    At night, the weather is very clear, the moon out of the clouds, shining on the whole demon island.


    Heliankong had already brought Muyu to a peak on the demon Island, where you can see the terrain of the demon people in the distance, and you can also see the town demon tower which has been occupied by the demon soul.


    A green pagoda rises in the distance. The pagoda is towering into the clouds. I don''t know how many layers there are. The green light in the moonlight soon covers the whole demon island.


    Green light mixed with strange little stars, like fireflies in general, flying around.


    Looking around, the whole island is full of green light, and those light spots are scattered everywhere. Under the light of the green light, the broken bones in the battle during the day begin to heal gradually, and the scattered bone fragments fly together by themselves.


    Muyu looked at the huge tower in surprise, and at the same time he reached out to touch those green light spots, which were beating at his fingertips, containing endless vitality.


    "What is the origin of these spots?" Muyu couldn''t help asking. The scene on the island was so strange that he felt like he was in a fantastic dream.


    He liankong expected that Mu Yu would have this reaction and said with a smile: "to tell the truth, we have guarded this town demon tower for thousands of years, but we have not found its mystery. We only know that it belongs to the magic weapon of xuanjizi. Xuanjizi was a very powerful cultivator at the beginning."


    The little Shuai put out his head, grabbed a green light spot, and whispered, "I seem to have seen this kind of thing somewhere."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "Have you ever seen this tower somewhere?" Mu Yu is not surprised that half of the memory of Xiaoshuai is confused.


    "I don''t mean that I''ve seen this tower. I mean, this forbidden force does not belong to the array, but belongs to a kind of spiritual power law between heaven and earth. It is very profound and I can''t explain it clearly. But I know that this kind of psychic law can make the field covered by this tower work according to its rules. " Xiao Shuai explained.


    "Field?"


    Mu Yu raised his eyebrows. He heard the word. At the beginning, Ling Zheng used the forbidden technique field to kill Mu Yu with absolute strength. Unfortunately, the forbidden technique field became lingzheng''s tomb.


    "You''re right. Just like the forbidden skill field used by Ling Zheng last time, he created an area by relying on the ability of array Rune Stone. In the forbidden area, you can only fight according to his rules.


    Do you still remember the hall of array clan? The array hall can also create a field, which covers the whole array clan. It uses chaos Yin and yang to perfect the array hall and stimulate the field. Its rule is to control all array techniques within a certain range, so we can easily take down the people of Fu clan. And this green tower is no less precious than the array stone and the array hall, and the place covered by its blue light belongs to its field. "


    At that time, Muyu was able to control the array hall and the array Rune Stone, but in fact, his cultivation was too weak and could only exert part of his power.


    Xiao Shuai jumps to Muyu''s shoulder and waves the light spots around him with his hand. The light spots are like tangible things that can be held by people, but they are also easy to get rid of.


    Muyu was surprised: "so what are the rules in the field created by this tower?"


    At the beginning, Ling Zheng used the rules to restrict all array skills and runes. Naturally, this tower has its own rules.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Shuai shook his head.


    He liankong stroked his beard and said: "it is said that when the cultivation reaches the Mahayana period, he will realize his own field. At the beginning, the immortal xuanjizi was the cultivator of Mahayana period, and his magic weapon is naturally extraordinary. As for the field rules you are discussing, I think they can prevent everything from being forced to change. "


    "Stop everything from being forced to change?"


    He liankong continued: "you won''t believe this explanation, Muyu. You can try to cut off the mountain where we are, and then you will understand."


    Muyu hesitated for a moment, and the shadow sword in his hand crossed the mountain. In the moonlight, a green awn appeared, and the surging sword spirit swept out and directly cleaved to the mountain under his feet


    just as the sharp sword light of Fenying sword was about to fall on the mountain peak, the green light spots around suddenly came and blocked Muyu''s sword spirit. The sword Qi of Muyu melted like ice and snow, and there was no trace left.


    "Eh?" Muyu is very surprised. Those green light spots have no attack power, but they can block his sword Qi. It''s really strange.


    He liankong said with a smile: "the domain of this demon tower will only appear at night. It will repair everything that is damaged during the day. At night, we can''t even destroy bones, so we have never fought with demon people at night."


    "If it can repair what was destroyed during the day, why did your bodies rot in the first place? And the bones were all taken apart. Why didn''t they come together at night? " Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    Xiao Shuai replied: "I know, this is because time is also a kind of domain rule, and it is superior to any field. Time can make the corpse rot. this point does not limit the time of demon tower. Do you forget the flowing water on your fingertips?"


    Array Tiandao once lived in the "fingertip flowing water" array in a very special way. He said that time is an illusory rule of heaven, and he only touched a little bit of it, but it was such a little fur that he could live for so many years.


    As for why bones are not reconstituted into a skeleton, it also makes sense. After the body decays, the bones of the various parts of the body are not strictly a whole, so it doesn''t matter if they are separated.


    "The rule of time is indeed something that transcends all fields. Our souls are actually bound by the rules of our own heaven and earth, and will soon dissipate. But this realm of the demon tower provides us with a sanctuary for our souls, trapping us so that we don''t lose consciousness and do not dissipate. " He said.


    Before he was born, he liankong only had the period of crossing the heist. Although it was quite powerful for the alchemist, he still could not understand the rules of heaven and earth, so he could not escape the shackles of the demon tower.


    "But in this way, the town demon tower can''t help the dead wood father repair the soul trauma." Mu Yu said in disappointment.


    At first, he thought that the demon tower could repair the wounds on the bones, so it should be able to repair the wounds on the soul. However, if this is only caused by the rules of the demon tower, it is impossible to repair the soul, because the soul of father deadwood was not injured in the domain of the demon tower.


    "You''re not absolutely right. In my opinion, the rules of the demon tower are more than simply preventing everything from being forced to change. Hundreds of years ago, when the demon pagoda was still in our hands, I had been studying this tower. I found that there was a very powerful force in the tower, which could nourish the soul and perhaps repair the soul of your master. " He said.Mu Yu''s face suddenly showed joy: "then I must go to the town demon Tower!"


    Heliankong shook his head: "don''t be too happy. You will be blocked by the spirit of demon clan when you go to the town demon tower now. And the boundary of the territory has been exerted a special force, and we can''t force it through. "


    "Can''t be forced through?"


    Muyu did see the line of demarcation between the Terran and the demon clan today. He still thought that these souls were so disciplined that they only fought with bones without crossing the boundary. It turned out that the dividing line stopped them.


    "Over the past five thousand years, in addition to fighting, we have also used the rules here to formulate a series of restrictions. The dividing line is a special force we have developed. This boundary has the soul power of the demon people and our soul power, so neither side can forcibly cross the line. Otherwise, what should we do with that boundary? "


    "You''ll see that we''re all in a circle in the middle of the dividing line when we play in the daytime, because the dividing line is subject to its own restrictions, it will automatically judge the winning or losing and determine the direction of the boundary''s movement. If you lose one meter of territory and win a field of one meter, no one can forcibly cross the border, including you, a living person. "


    Muyu pondered for a moment: "since the dividing line crosses the whole island, if I leave this demon island and return to the sea, I can go ashore from the demon clan side, so that I can get close to the town demon tower? Anyway, I will also be in the field of demon tower. As long as I go at night, the spirit of demon clan can''t stop me. "


    Heliankong shook his head: "once on this island, it''s hard to leave."


    Muyu asked in surprise, "can''t I leave this field?"


    Helian nodded: "the demon tower was set up after the victory of our Terran. In order to prevent the demon people from escaping, it was only allowed to enter, not allowed to leave."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Muyu just wants to curse his mother! After running here, he was told that this was a place where he could not get in and out?


    What is he doing here?


    "It''s no use even if I said it earlier! When I saw you, you had come in, so I didn''t have to say anything He liankong said with a smile.


    Muyu''s eyes widened.


    "Master, why can''t I go out? Are you so happy? Is that how you want to find a living person to relieve your boredom? " Muyu looks at heliankong''s smile and thinks that the fat old man looks unkind.


    Helian waved his hand: "how can it be! You are an outstanding disciple of our Danding sect. I''m certainly sad that you are trapped in this place. There is an outstanding disciple missing from the Danding sect! "


    Looking at heliankong''s face full of amiable smile, Muyu really realized the "sad" place of the fat old man.


    "Well, what do you want me to do, say it!" Muyu sighed. Needless to say, he knew that the fat old man must be thinking something.


    Heliankong looked at Mu Yu with hope: "I hope you can help us recover the lost territory, so that we can capture the town demon tower, you can enter the town demon tower, if you climb to the highest level, you can go out."


    Muyu looked at the fat old man in astonishment: "you said that the demon tower can''t go in?"


    "Our souls can''t get in. You can find a way to get in." He said.


    Muyu felt a big head. How could this fat old man look like he was fooling him? Just now he thought he was very serious. In a flash, he became extremely unreliable.


    "Are you so sure I can help you defeat the demon people?" Mu Yu asked.


    "If the bones are stained with the breath of living people, their combat effectiveness will be even stronger. You just need to put your own spiritual power on the bones to defeat the demon people more than enough! Otherwise, with the bones of our Terrans, we can''t defeat the demons. " He said with great certainty.


    "This is how you have worked out for 5000 years to defeat the demon people?"


    "I guess so."


    "Guess what?"


    Muyu resisted the impulse of swearing.


    "Anyway, there is no other way at present, or you will have to wait for the end of your life on this island and join us to protect the town demon tower and prevent the sea demon king from escaping." He liankong said with a smile.


    "I''m a disciple of the Danding sect. Are you so desperate?"


    "So I show you a way out."


    "How do you know you can get out by climbing up to the top of the demon tower?"


    "I guess so."


    "Guess what?"


    Muyu once again resisted the impulse of swearing.


    "How many stories is there in the demon tower?"


    "Ninety nine floors, I guess."


    "What do you have to guess?"


    "The demon island is only allowed in, not allowed out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    A night without sleep.


    The moon shines on the town demon tower, which makes it emit green light. The whole demon island is like a dream, full of green light, peaceful and peaceful.


    Muyu is lying on the reef by the sea. He doesn''t believe in evil and wants to try to leave the demon island. As expected, a mysterious force of prohibition blocks him.


    The Red Mansions on the periphery were forbidden by the sea demon king, while the island was covered by the realm of demon tower. It''s not hard to get in, but it''s hard to get out.


    "Shuai, do you have any idea? I don''t mind going out, singing and dancing, even naked or swimming. " Muyu said seriously.


    Xiao Shuai shook his head: "the field of this kind of thing I also can''t help, besides, I don''t want to go out, small ink is still waiting for me outside!"


    "Don''t worry about your little ink, will you! It''s better to be a little handsome than to be on the demon island all my life Mu Yu said with tears and laughter.


    "I don''t like small ink and ink. I blame you! You have to come to this broken island! Put yourself into it, and let me fall in love with me. " The little Marshal said with chagrin.


    "What am I doing in love with you? Who let you seduce a seven level monster? I''ll let you seduce an ordinary one


    "I said it! I''m so handsome that anyone can fall in love with me, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the night went on, the white fish belly appeared in the sky, and the green light of the demon tower began to fade away. The towering demon tower in the distance slowly disappeared. But the demon tower is only invisible, and its field still exists.


    The island has completely become a dead Island, Muyu is thinking about something. Why have the ghost clan and the demon people not come to the demon island for so many days? Are they lost? The demon people are walking the holy Road, which should be very fast. How can they not be seen?


    "Muyu, give you two choices. The first choice is to leave the demon Island, but you must have a little Muyu with little ink. The second choice is to stay on the demon Island forever." Long Teng is not in a hurry, anyway, there is nothing to worry about it to solve.


    Muyu turned up: "I choose the third! Damn it! It''s not once or twice that we deal with the dead. Even the Yin corpses are singing and dancing obediently. If we don''t believe it, we can''t help these bones. Let''s go! It''s time to show real technology! "


    "What do you think is good for us to build one out of bones?"


    Xiao Shuai''s attention was quickly attracted to the past. When controlling the Yin corpse array, Xiao Shuai let the Yin corpses do a variety of operations, such as overlapping, jumping broadcast gymnastics! This time, I''m going to do my best.


    "Don''t you like to play with this kind of thing best? You decide what you want to assemble. I''ll use array pattern to help you realize it! " Mu Yu said with evil spirit on his face.


    Anyway, things have come to this point, there is nothing to complain about! To teach the demon people a lesson first is to relieve their anger.


    "Great! I''ve always wanted to assemble a transformer! " Xiao Shuai said excitedly.


    "What is King Kong?"


    "I don''t know. It seems to be a name for gorilla."


    "Gorilla? Isn''t the upper body of Xiaomo also a gorilla? "


    "Damn it! Don''t mention little ink! "


    Muyu''s figure flashed, and the array pattern had already taken him to the place where he was, heading for the boundary between the Terran and the demon clan.


    At this time, the demon people had already been fighting there, and the Terrans had gathered a lot of souls. Many people gathered around and were discussing what kind of bone soldiers they would assemble to fight today.


    The expression on each face is very serious, about the battle this matter has always been related to the war of dignity between the Terran and the demon clan, every war we will take seriously.


    Terrans are more powerful than demon clans in their lifetime, so they are not allowed to lose to demon clans after death. However, the skeleton people assembled by the demon clan are so powerful. They are originally demons who have opened their minds. The bones of demon beasts are much more malleable. After so many years of exploration, the Terrans still lose more and win less.


    "How many games are you going to lose today? Don''t you dare to fight? " A demon soul is shouting over there.


    "Will we dare not fight? Don''t be proud of me He said angrily.


    In the face of the provocation of the demon people, the Terran can not help it. How can we say that in the 5000 year war, the Terran is the final winner, and now how can we tolerate the arrogance of the demon people?


    "If you dare to fight, hurry up and dally. Is it a girl?"


    "Ha ha! That''s how you people are. "


    The demon clansmen laughed at them one by one, but the Terrans haven''t discussed the skeleton people who appear today.


    "Let''s use the scorpion tail bone man. Yesterday we assembled a pair of wings and lost. Today we can assemble a tail." Bohong suggested.


    "Scorpion tail is useless to them. Learn their moves, use claws!" He said.


    "Our soul soldiers haven''t recovered in the past two days. Let''s have a rest for two days." Mu Mengfei frowned and said.He liankong shook his head: "no, if you don''t fight, you will lose territory, and the demon people will be more and more arrogant."


    The demarcation line is set with powerful soul power. Once one side sends out bone soldiers and the other party doesn''t fight before dark, it will be automatically judged as losing.


    "No rest. Let me do it."


    Muyu strides over and looks at a group of souls playing with all kinds of bones of hands and legs. There are also several practitioners holding hands and claws. His face is very grim.


    Every soul is very serious about this kind of battle, but Muyu always feels that this situation is too strange. All souls have played with their bones for 5000 years, and they have seen it no wonder, but Muyu always wants to laugh inexplicably.


    "What are you capable of, ignorant child?" Guiyuzi snorted coldly.


    "Hello, guiyuzi, he is the only living man. We can hope to win if we control the bone soldiers with the spirit power!" He liankong said discontentedly.


    Guiyuzi coldly looked at Mu Yu: "I don''t want to hand over the territorial disputes of the Terrans to a man with no respect."


    Mu Yu is really more disgusted with the ghost domain son. This guy is just looking for a scolding type, with a self righteous look, as if others owe him how much money.


    Even if you owe money, a soul can''t spend it!


    "So in your eyes, the honor of the Terran is more important than your personal opinion, isn''t it? No wonder you will lose. It''s just that you arrogant guy can win Mu Yu sarcastically said.


    "Do you want to die?" The ghost domain son''s hand suddenly vacates a strong soul power, but is blocked by Helian to go back.


    "Guiyuzi, he is a disciple of Danding sect. It''s not your turn to teach my younger generation!"


    Even though he was an alchemist in front of him, his cultivation was also in the period of robbery. After death, everyone was pure soul, so there was not so much difference in strength.


    "You two should not be impatient, and you can''t hurt each other. Why be angry? Muyu, you are new here. You may not be familiar with the situation of bone soldiers. We have studied for 5000 years. We have a complete system for how to assemble bone soldiers. You must learn to fight again. " Said Bohong.


    Muyu''s heart a burst of laughter, assembly bone or formed a system, really is a wonderful flower!


    He shook his head: "let me have a try. Anyway, you''ve lost so many games. It''s not bad for me."


    "What does it mean to miss you? If you lose one game, we have to win another to get the territory back, don''t you understand? " Guiyuzi said coldly.


    "If you think so, let''s call it a truce! How good is it that the territory will not lose one meter? " Mu Yu sarcastically said.


    "Truce? A truce is the most shameful thing to do Guiyuzi''s look at Muyu is very disgusting, and Muyu''s look at guiyuzi is also quite disgusting.


    Heliankong pondered for a moment and said, "I want Muyu to have a try!"


    "I object." Guiyuzi said without thinking.


    "ghost domain, today I am the commander of the bone soldiers, I has the final say!" Herring snorted.


    Guiyuzi stares at heliankong. According to the regulations, the four of them take turns to assemble bone soldiers. He is not good at refuting anything.


    "What if he loses?" Guiyuzi asked contemptuously.


    "What if I win?" Mu Yu asked.


    "It''s your honor to win!" Guiyuzi replied without thinking.


    "Since it''s my pleasure to win, it''s no big deal to lose. Don''t you lose?" Muyu returned.


    "At least I''ve never lost in vain! I''ve done my best in every battle


    "To lose is to lose, and it''s amazing to be able to find such a magnificent reason!" Muyu said with a scornful smile.


    "I at least..."


    "All right! Give Mu Yu three chances. If he loses, I''ll give you my Horcrux, OK? " Herring said in an empty voice.


    "Well, it''s a deal!" Guiyuzi showed a strange smile, then coldly glanced at Muyu, turned around and floated away.


    Mu Yu frowned slightly and asked, "what is the Horcrux?"


    He liankong motioned to Mu Yu, then called Mu Yu aside alone and said with great heart: "Horcrux is the container for our souls to live in. It is usually a bone. My Horcrux is my former leg bone. Because it is nourished by the soul all the year round, and with the power of the demon tower, it has powerful soul power on the Horcrux, which can make the soul more powerful. "


    After a pause, helianyi continued: "the main control part of every joint in the bone warrior is composed of Horcruxes. Using the Horcruxes to control the bone soldiers can make them more flexible. Guiyuzi has always been thinking about my Horcrux, because I have a special way to warm up my Horcrux. "


    "What happens without Horcruxes?" Mu Yu asked.


    Helian sighed: "without the Horcrux, I need to look for another one from the beginning. However, the new Horcrux will make my soul uncomfortable and even reduce my soul power. At that time, I will never be one of the four leaders of the Terran.""Since Horcrux is so important, do you take it as a bet?" Muyu asked in amazement.


    "You are the descendant of my Danding sect. I don''t believe who you believe?" Helian patted Muyu on the shoulder.


    Muyu felt that his shoulder was hit by a piece of ice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Heliankong generously handed Mu Yu a leg bone with white luster, and said, "I''ll lend you this one first. This is my precious leg bone. It''s a very powerful Horcrux. Guiyuzi always wanted to use my Horcrux to fight, but I refused it! "


    Muyu takes over heliankong''s skull, and always feels that something is wrong. Holding each other''s leg bone in the hand, the other party is still solemn on his face, this kind of scene is too strange.


    According to heliankong, he was a powerful eighth level alchemist in his life. The higher the level of cultivation, the harder the bones will become.


    The bones of alchemists are more hard than others because they refine various rare herbs all the year round. Therefore, when they are used as a Horcrux by heliankun, they are also very powerful.


    This is also the reason why guiyuzi has been coveting Helian''s ghost.


    Muyu swallowed his saliva, waved his leg bone and asked, "master, if I break your leg carelessly, what should I do?"


    "Then you should be careful. The old man''s legs can''t be broken casually." He said solemnly.


    Muyu felt more and more wonderful. It was really strange to fight with heliankong''s leg bones. However, he also felt a different breath from heliankong''s leg bone. The bone of the leg looked like a piece of jade. It was very cold to hold in the hand, and there was a strong fluctuation, which made people feel very frightened.


    Muyu can be sure that if this thing is put into the Xiuzhen realm, it will definitely be a precious magic weapon. As long as it is sacrificed a little bit, it will play a terrible battle power, and I am afraid it will cause many practitioners to rush for help!


    "Every joint of a bone warrior is made up of Horcruxes, and the rest is ordinary bones. Therefore, a bone warrior needs hundreds of souls to coordinate. Usually, the four of us take turns to fight. As the commander-in-chief of the bone soldiers, we can bring the combat effectiveness of the bone soldiers to the utmost. "


    He liankong begins to introduce Mu Yu about the situation of bone soldiers, and basically tells Mu Yu about his usual combat experience. He also roughly tells Mu Yu what the strength of the bone soldiers of the demon people has, so that Mu Yu has a number in his mind.


    Bone soldiers are not under the direct control of one person, but each soul obeys the command of the commander-in-chief to make actions, which requires the commander-in-chief to analyze the damage of each body joint and make timely adjustments while fighting.


    However, each soul takes a different time to respond, so the skeleton soldiers will be very clumsy. Once a soul makes a mistake, it will cause the whole bone soldier to stop cooking. Therefore, the training of bone soldiers is very strict.


    Muyu pondered for a moment. He needed other soul''s Horcruxes as the assembly parts of bone soldiers. However, he was an array division. The most powerful part of the array division was that he could skillfully use the mysterious array to control everything in the array.


    As long as the array technique is applied to the bone soldiers and the operation of each part of the bone soldiers is controlled by the array, there is no need for the soul to control the joints. You can do it by yourself and be more flexible.


    "Go, I''ll familiarize you with my men!" He said.


    On the island, each has its own way to train its own four people. He liankong is very familiar with his subordinates, so they can coordinate the movements of bone soldiers. Every soul knows how to control the operation of bone soldiers when fighting.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "no, I just need everyone''s Horcrux, do not use any soul."


    "How do you control Horcruxes without the aid of the soul?" Helenkong frowned.


    Muyu''s hand appeared Daodao array pattern, which was flying around him: "I am not only an alchemist, I am also an array master."


    "Master Chen? I know that some people in our Danding sect will study array technique, but how about your array skill? " He asked in surprise.


    "It''s not bad, isn''t it?" Mu Yu thinks modesty is a good character.


    "Yes, it''s not the answer I want. There is not a soul of a battle division on this island, but I know that if you don''t reach the level of a congenital array division, it''s very difficult to control a whole bone soldier." He said.


    Muyu touched his forehead. He was the master of the array Rune gate. Should he be more powerful than a congenital array master?


    "Anyway, if you talk to them first, you''ll send me Horcruxes and other bones. I''ll think about it for a while. You''ve been fighting for so many years, and it''s not too late." Muyu said confidently.


    He liankong looks at Mu Yu suspiciously. However, he thinks that he has already taken Muyu as a bet, so he has to transfer some of his team''s subordinates. Soon Muyu''s face is filled with hills of bones, human bones, hand bones, leg bones, everything.


    To tell you the truth, Muyu looks at the bones stacked together and feels like he is desecrating his predecessors. However, when he thinks of these bones, his predecessors don''t mind fighting, and he doesn''t need to have any psychological burden, so he is relieved.


    "Shuai, have you finished your sketch? What kind of bone soldiers do you want to assemble? " Mu Yu asked."All right, all right!" Xiao Shuai excitedly handed a piece of paper to Mu Yu.


    This piece of paper was originally used to wrap chicken legs, but Xiao Shuai took a branch and dipped it in the juice of red berries and painted its bone soldiers on it.


    Muyu looked at the dense patterns and couldn''t help but praise Xiao Shuai''s talent. This guy is usually confused. When it comes to delicious and fun, it''s just amazing.


    At the moment, there are four different forms of drawings on the drawing, which are marked with various forms and annotated with what is used for what and how to operate. Although the sketch is very simple, it is enough in such a short time.


    Mu Yu naturally can''t understand Xiao Shuai''s masterpieces. If you want to listen to Xiao Shuai explain every part, he doesn''t know it will be the year of the monkey, so he directly displays Fengxun''s heart to heart array, connecting Xiao Shuai''s ideas with his ideas.


    At this time, Muyu also understood Xiao Shuai''s plan. Xiao Shuai usually learned array skills from Muyu, so he understood what array techniques bone soldiers need to use in every place. On the basis of controlling bone soldiers, Muyu was even more clever than Muyu.


    "Here, we can depict a thunderbolt snake. I''d like to see if we can electrocute the demon people. We can depict a critical array on the arm, and a water ridge extradition array on the chest for defense. Oh, yes, we can use the puppet array technique to firmly adhere to all the bones, so that we can change the body shape of bone soldiers at any time. At that time, you can follow my formula Law, absolutely invincible... "


    Xiao Shuai talked about his bone soldier and named it transformer! Specially for King Kong to make two forms, with the wind Xun heart array, Mu Yu is easy to understand the meaning of Xiao Shuai.


    Xiao Shuai regards bone soldiers as a dangerous doll full of array skills. With the help of array techniques, the combat ability of bone soldiers can be promoted to the maximum level.


    Xiao Shuai is very happy with the design, but all this is set up by Mu Yu. He must calculate the spiritual power consumed by bone soldiers. Don''t be beaten down by others just after two moves.


    "You can''t arrange Fengxun''s shadow on your hand, but you should put it on your legs, because the shadow of Fengxun will put great pressure on the place where it is used. I''m afraid that other Horcruxes will not be able to bear it. However, the leg bones of elder heliankong should be OK. Besides, I need to arrange the array technique of Fengxun in the sky just in case. At the same time, I also want to add other forms ¡±


    Muyu began to constantly modify Xiao Shuai''s dangerous doll King Kong. He had more wonderful ideas to perfect Xiao Shuai''s King Kong. Long Teng also wanted to join him. However, Muyu was worried that the appearance of Long Teng would make the Terran soul hostile, so he didn''t let him play.


    All the souls are seriously around to watch Mu Yu and Xiao Shuai discuss about a design plan. However, none of them is a battle Master. Even if the soul who has learned some array skills before his death, he can''t understand the conversation between mu Yu and Xiao Shuai.


    "Heliankong, do you really believe in Muyu?" Mu Mengfei couldn''t help but float to heliankong and asked.


    Helian stretched out his hands in empty air: "our Terran bone soldiers have become more and more difficult to defeat the demon clan''s bone soldiers. Our bone soldiers are just a few sets of means to assemble, and the demon clan''s bone soldiers are too plastic. Muyu is the only living person. His spiritual power can make bones play a more powerful role. Maybe he can unexpectedly defeat the bone soldiers of the demon clan


    "But why do I always feel unreliable? He doesn''t use any soul soldiers. Can the Horcrux be controlled Mu Mengfei asked


    "soul soldiers are just to coordinate operations. Muyu has learned array techniques, and he should know how to replace soul soldiers with array techniques. It''s not easy to come to a descendant of my Danding sect. Of course I have to believe him! What''s more, we all lost so many games. It''s not bad for Muyu to lose several games. It''s good to let Muyu have a long insight. " He said triumphantly.


    "I''m afraid you''re not just knowledgeable! I know your plan. Are you going to use him to do that... " Murmurphy sighed.


    Heliankong''s face darkened, looked at Mu Yu and nodded slightly.


    Without knowing Muyu''s strength, he took the precious Horcrux as a bet. It would be strange to believe in Muyu so unconditionally that there was no abnormal place in it.


    Murmurphy said nothing more.


    Muyu also knows that heliankun must not be so simple, but now he comes to the demon Island, without any reliance. The ghost domain son and the ghost gate people who have not yet arrived make him have to be careful. Even if heliankong has any shady plans on Muyu, Muyu must cater.


    Muyu has begun to depict the array patterns in his hands. The blue array patterns swept out of his hands and covered all the bones in an instant. Then the array patterns surged. The hill like bones were all floating in the air under the action of the array patterns.


    "Shuai, let''s go." The array pattern in Muyu''s hand controls the movement of the bone regularly.


    "Got it!" Xiao Shuai happily jumped on his shoulder and his tail began to swing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Shadow puppet array is a kind of array technique which is used to control objects. It can make the objects covered by array move according to the requirements. It is no stranger to this array.


    When Muyu first came to the array clan to break through the eight gates, when he broke into the third hexagram, there were scattered stars in the third hexagram. Muyu controlled the star points to form different shapes with his own mind to fight against the opponent''s star points. This array technique is based on the shadow puppet array.


    Muyu can easily control the shape of bones by applying the puppet array of latent shadow on bones.


    The bones floating in the air are pulled by thin array patterns, just like the lead of a puppet. The only difference is that these patterns are extremely regular and will not be entangled under the control of the wooden feather.


    The bones all over the sky began to assemble orderly according to the expectation of the little commander, and soon formed a five meter high bone soldier.


    This bone soldier is quite strange. Its head is quite small, and its proportion to the body is obviously asymmetric. Its body is still cylindrical, just like a thick trunk with hands and feet growing out. It looks very strange.


    When Muyu''s bone soldiers show up, including heliankong, all the souls are stunned!


    Isn''t NIMA ugly?


    Heliankong floated to Muyu and looked at the five meter high bone soldier. He said suspiciously, "Muyu, don''t tell me that you''ve been planning for a long time, and you''ve come out with such an ugly bone soldier?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Muyu doesn''t care what others think.


    He liankong couldn''t bear to attack Muyu''s self-confidence, but he kindly reminded him: "the general bone soldiers are about 10 meters high. You are five meters tall. You look like a dwarf in front of others. Do you want to consider increasing it? It''s OK. We have a lot of bones. "


    "The shorter ones are more flexible. I think five meters is enough." It doesn''t matter if the wooden feather is not tall, but practical.


    "That''s right, but let''s take a look at the bone soldiers of the demon people." Helian empty face helplessly pointed to the demon people''s bone soldiers who kept fighting in the distance.


    The bone soldiers sent by the other side today are at least 15 meters high, with a pair of huge bone wings, and at the same time, there are two huge sharp bone tails behind the back, and the sharp claws of the palms are all one meter long. The terrible ability to tear is definitely not for fun.


    Take a look at Muyu''s poor little man. In front of him, he felt that he was just a paw to be ended.


    The bone soldiers of the demon clan are fierce and domineering, while those of Muyu are poor and simple. They are just one heaven and one underground.


    "The skeleton of the demon people is relatively large, so most of their bone soldiers are very high. In order to compete with them, we must make the skeleton similar to them." He explained.


    Muyu said with a smile, "master, you have lent me your leg bones. Don''t worry! I won''t let you down. "


    Heliankong hesitated for a moment, but said: "that''s OK! In the first scene, you should go to see the strength of the bone soldiers of the demon people. It doesn''t matter if you lose. But be careful yourself. As commander in chief, you have to be on the battlefield. Another thing I want to remind you is that your cultivation is not high enough now. You can''t defeat the enemy''s bone soldiers with spiritual power. Because the bones of the other party''s bone soldiers are at least monsters in the period of fitness, so you can only rely on our Horcruxes to fight against them. "


    Muyu knew this for a long time. If a bone warrior could be defeated directly by him, he would not need to fight with the soul weapon of the soul soldier. He would take out the wood spirit and wave it twice.


    "I don''t know if you''re here to make fun of such an ugly bone soldier, you''re here to make fun of it?" Ghost domain son in side cold voice way.


    "I didn''t see you smile." Muyu shrugged.


    "That''s because it''s not a funny thing. It''s about the territorial struggle between Terrans and demon clans, so you send such a group of muddy soldiers?" Guiyuzi was full of sarcasm.


    Although he liankong is not optimistic about Mu Yu, he still made a voice to maintain: "ghost area son, we all bet, Mu Yu with what bone War soldiers and you have nothing to do with it?"


    Guiyuzi took a cold look at heliankong and sneered at him: "it seems that you can''t wait to give me your Horcrux!"


    "I don''t think so." Mu Yu is too lazy to say anything to Gui Yu Zi, and goes directly to the dividing line.


    At the edge of the dividing line is a round battlefield, which is about 100 meters in diameter, which is enough for bone soldiers to display their strength and strength in it.


    The battlefield is across the dividing line, and it is also within the power range of the dividing line. Once it enters, it can only come out with its own debris if it loses.


    Muyu with bone soldiers just stepped on the battlefield, ushered in a burst of laughter of the demon people.


    In fact, the five meter high bone soldiers are not short, but in front of the 15 meter high bone soldiers of the demon clan, they are like a little fart child, especially their round body looks very funny, as if they have to step on one foot and have to be scrapped.


    "I didn''t expect to see a living man for thousands of years. It''s really rare! But are you going to make fun of us when you come here? Ha ha A demon clan with a huge horn on his head is arrogant and looks at the wooden feather in the air.This guy is called the Bull Demon King, and he is one of the chief commanders of the demon clan''s bone War soldiers. Their demon people''s control of bone War soldiers is far higher than that of the Terrans.


    But in the past, when the Terrans were fighting, they sent out bone soldiers at least in momentum. However, he felt extremely ridiculous to see such a small one today.


    "Tall, clumsy." Muyu touched his own bone soldier, and his face was calm.


    "Boy, I will teach you how to use bone soldiers today." The Bull Demon King laughs and has floated back to the skull of the bone warrior.


    Muyu patted his bone soldier, and all the bones began to move. Then he formed a chair. Muyu jumped up leisurely. Xiao Shuai was sitting in the bone pile at the top right of him.


    "Let''s teach this stupid cow a good lesson." Xiao Shuai is full of fighting spirit. He doesn''t regard this battle as a battle of honor and territory at all. He is just playing for fun.


    Mu Yu smiles slightly, showing a trace of banter in his eyes. Look down on him, most of the end is very miserable!


    The bone soldiers of the demon clan cover the sky and the sky. A pair of huge bone wings are snorting in the air. Although it seems that the bone wings can''t fly, they look handsome.


    It''s disgusting to see Muyu''s skinny and frail soldiers.


    "Boy, you''d better die." The Bull Demon King laughs wildly. The sharp bone tail behind him is like a flexible whip. With the sound of explosion in the air, he directly blows down at the dwarf of Muyu.


    he liankong looks at the incomparable bone tail of the Bull Demon King and sighs in his heart. He knows that Muyu''s ability can''t catch the whip at all.


    Not only he, but all the Terran souls shook their heads helplessly, and the expression of looking at heliankong was full of complaints. Obviously, he liankong chose to blindly believe in Mu Yu, which was a direct surrender of one meter territory of the Terran.


    The souls of the human race all hide their faces and sigh. This one is totally warm!


    There is a mockery at the corner of the mouth of guiyuzi. If you can get heliankong''s Horcrux, even if the Terran loses three games, it''s no big deal.


    Everyone thought that Muyu was about to be solved by the skeleton soldiers of the demon clan. Muyu''s bone soldiers moved at this time.


    And the way of moving is very wonderful, beyond everyone''s imagination!


    Muyu''s bone soldier actually stretched out a pair of wings from his body, that''s right! It''s a simple bone wing. It''s not as aggressive as the other side. But to everyone''s surprise, there are array patterns between the bone wings. It''s these patterns that make the wings buoyant with the air and let it fly!


    The bone wings behind Muyu''s bone soldiers fluttered dexterously, driving the bone soldiers to fly up to the sky. The smart body touched the tail bones of the demon family bone soldiers, and they had already circled behind the demon family bone soldiers. Suddenly, powerful array patterns flashed in his hands again. A terrible force came from Muyu''s bone soldiers'' arms and hit the opponent''s tail severely!


    "Card wipe!"


    A huge sound, wooden feather''s bone soldiers actually forcefully pulled the other side''s tail down!


    The bone soldiers of both sides are composed of powerful Horcruxes, so this is not the cultivation of Muyu, but the flexibility and strength of both sides. The timing of Muyu''s bone soldiers is very accurate. The third section of the tail bone of the seemingly powerful demon clan bone soldiers is the weakness of life!


    "Big stupid cow, die!"


    Xiao Shuai exclaimed excitedly that it was actually the help of bone soldiers'' control. Muyu only assisted it to coordinate the array patterns, including the weaknesses of the other bone soldiers, which was discovered by the commander himself.


    "How could that be possible?"


    All the souls were stunned. No one thought that Muyu''s frail bone soldiers were as flexible as loach. One face-to-face would tear off the tail of the demon family bone soldiers!


    "Damn it! I look down on you! Dare to tear off the tail of our God ox bone soldiers! Look for death The Bull Demon King angrily wants to take the tail back, but the little Marshal has directly crushed the other party''s Horcrux!


    Although the opponent''s bones need the cultivation of fitness period to be broken, the bones of Muyu''s bone soldiers are also very tough, which is not weaker than the opponent''s. The commander knows exactly where to attack and break the opponent''s Horcrux!


    "God ox bone battle soldiers? I tell you, my bone warrior''s name is transformers


    Xiao Shuai laughs. When the sharp claws of Shenniu bone soldiers are photographed, King Kong has already jumped out from afar. At the same time, the bones of his whole body surge up again, but in the blink of an eye, he turns into a little Marshal!


    Muyu is a little shy and makes the bone soldiers look like a little commander-in-chief. At first, he refused, but Xiao Shuai insisted on doing so, but he couldn''t resist and could only reluctantly agree.


    So at this time, a big squirrel, five or six meters high, suddenly appeared on the battlefield, scaring all the souls, especially the tail of the big squirrel was still quite large and was constantly swinging.


    "How can it deform so fast?"


    Heliankong looked at the big pine tree in shock. Although bone soldiers usually change their shape quickly, they completely change from an ugly dwarf to a squirrel. This is a big change. Ordinary soul soldiers can''t coordinate with each other!"Little mouse?" The Bull Demon King was also stunned.


    "Little mouse, your sister, my name is Xiaoshuai, Xiaoshuai is Xiaoshuai''s, Shuai is Xiaoshuai''s Shuai!" Xiao Shuai scolded.


    Then the little Marshal''s diamond bone soldiers had already jumped high and jumped towards the Shenniu bone soldiers in the air!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    The big tail of the King Kong soldier''s bone wrapped in the array pattern is swinging violently, which pulls up the aura around and makes the whole battlefield blow a hurricane!


    Even though there are gaps in the body of the soldiers, they are too big. They can''t stand still under the aura hurricane of Xiao Shuai. They are blown back several steps!


    And the little Marshal''s tail was far more than that. He even drilled out a string of long bone chains. When the Shenniu bone soldiers did not stabilize their body shape, the bone chains had penetrated through the gap between the other side''s bone wings and firmly locked the other side''s wings!


    "I''ll take you for a ride in the sky."


    Xiao Shuai cried out happily, and then a pair of long bone wings sprang up behind the King Kong bone soldiers again. The array pattern trembled on the bone wings, driving the Shenniu bone soldiers to fly up into the sky!


    In front of the more than 15 meters tall Shenniu bone soldiers, the small commander''s size is really insignificant, but with the help of array patterns, he not only flew up, but also lifted up the Shenniu bone soldiers!


    "Damn it! Let me go


    The Bull Demon King roared, controlling the sharp claws in his hand to grasp the commander in the air, but the length of the little commander''s bone chain was far longer than the claw length of the ox bone soldiers, and the opponent could not touch it at all. Helpless, the Bull Demon King can only tear the bone chain of Xiao Shuai, want to tear the bone chain.


    "Don''t pull it, stupid cow. I''ll let go!"


    Xiao Shuai''s bone chain has been taken back directly, and at this time it has brought the Shenniu bone soldiers to a height of more than 100 meters!


    "Shua!"


    The Shenniu bone soldier fell directly from the high air, and its huge bone wings kept flapping, but its bone wings were not supported by the array pattern of wooden feather, so it could not drive it to fly. The whole bone soldier quickly hit the ground


    "boom!"


    The God ox bone soldiers smashed a huge pit on the ground, and a lot of bones were removed from their bodies. However, they were powerful Horcruxes. This height only made them dizzy, but not enough to disperse them.


    However, Xiao Shuai laughed happily again, and a big hammer composed of bones suddenly appeared in his hand. The big hammer was filled with blue array patterns.


    "Big stupid cow, I''ll knock you with a small hammer!"


    Xiao Shuai''s body dived downward again. On the bone hammer, however, wooden feather depicted a critical array, which was quite terrifying. With the blessing of Horcrux, this hammer must not be underestimated!


    Rao is a Bull Demon King who has experienced many battles and has never been thrown down from the sky like a chicken before, so his heart is very angry at the moment.


    However, when he saw the fierce hammer coming out of the battlefield, the two soldiers did not dare to move out of the battlefield again.


    After entering the battlefield, bone soldiers can''t get out unless they are completely broken.


    "Big stupid cow is quite flexible." Commander in control of the King Kong soldiers, turned over in the air, dexterously landed on the ground.


    The souls of the Terran side have been boiling. How could they think that the dwarf bone soldiers who were despised by everyone suddenly beat the demon clan''s arrogant God ox bone soldiers, and there was no room for them to fight back!


    Usually, most of the fighting between the two sides relies on brute force to entangle and tear each other. To knock off the other''s arm and tail is the advantage. There is no such fancy skill.


    However, the flexibility of the King Kong soldiers controlled by Xiao Shuai has greatly exceeded everyone''s imagination. It is no longer a clumsy bone warrior. It is just like being given life!


    "I said that my eyes would not be wrong!"


    Heliankong was surprised to see the dexterous bone soldiers. The fact that the bone soldiers could fly was beyond their expectation. It was really incredible!


    Guiyuzi''s face was very ugly, and he obviously didn''t expect that the King Kong bone soldiers would have such strong fighting power.


    "The battle is not over yet! It''s not easy to be provoked. " Guiyuzi snorted.


    "How can I hear your tone as if I wish our Terran soldiers would lose!" He liankong was not satisfied with the sarcasm of guiyuzi.


    "I just want to remind you not to underestimate the enemy." Guiyuzi is naturally uncomfortable with such a big hat. However, he did not want to win, otherwise the horiankong''s horinx would not be able to get it.


    If you can''t get the horinx, then


    When guiyuzi thought of this place, he saw a trace of cruelty. Naturally, he wanted to get heliankong''s Horcrux, which was not so simple as to defeat the demon people. However, he had other plans. He must not be destroyed by the descendants of the Dan Ding sect


    "Xiao Shuai, don''t use the critical array any more. It''s very hard." Muyu said.


    Xiao Shuai had a good time, but the whole process was Mu Yu''s effort. There are chaotic Yin and Yang in the array base, so don''t worry about it. However, using array skill requires spiritual power, let alone a lot of spiritual power just now to catch the 15 meter high bone soldiers in the air.If you fall to death, you can''t do it again if you don''t fall to death, otherwise you will get yourself into it.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention to it next!" Said the little marshal, rubbing his hands.


    However, at this time, a tail bone suddenly sprang up on the ground and rolled directly on the thigh of the warrior. A huge force came from the leg of the soldier and caught the soldier.


    "Bang!"


    The King Kong bone soldiers were severely hit on the ground, and then the God ox bone soldiers were like a whip, smashing the diamond bone soldiers left and right.


    "Damn it! How dare you attack me Xiao Shuai yelled angrily.


    Muyu clenches his teeth. He must try his best to maintain the shadow puppet array so as not to break any bone on his body.


    Xiao Shuai found that he could not break away from the other side''s tailbone, this time the other side''s tailbone preparation is very sufficient, does not leave any flaw.


    However, the idea of Xiao Shuai in playing this kind of game is endless. It directly scatters the feet that have been caught, and each scattered bone is pulled by the fine array pattern. In another light way, it breaks free from the opponent''s tailbone and recombines them together.


    Muyu finally stabilized the whole warrior, and the two soldiers looked at each other in the distance.


    "Do you really think I''m so good to beat?"


    The Bull Demon King fiercely and fiercely rushed to the King Kong bone soldiers again. His huge fist was in the air, and with a surging soul force, he hit the King Kong bone soldiers fiercely!


    Muyu''s face changed. After receiving a fist from the Shenniu bone warrior, the warrior of the diamond bone had a faint sign of collapse, and the array pattern of his whole body began to become disordered.


    "It''s soul power!"


    Muyu forgets one thing. Usually, bone soldiers are controlled by the soul. The soul can use the soul power to strengthen the power of bone soldiers. However, Muyu''s bone soldiers don''t have any soul power. So under such a strike, it seems that they are inferior!


    Now he has some regrets that he has refused the soul soldiers to join the war, because if the Terran soul is added, it will at least provide Mu Yu with some soul power.


    "Shuai, we can''t take his soul force Mu Yu shouts in a deep voice.


    Xiao Shuai also realized that the opponent''s soul power was very strong. At the beginning of the fight, the diamond bone soldiers were very fast and didn''t give the other side any chance to react. So the other side didn''t have the chance to use the soul power, but now he was slowed down by the other side, which made the big trouble!


    "Soul power, it''s over! We can''t resolve their soul power! " Xiao Shuai scratched his head.


    Mu Ling was originally the enemy of these souls, but because there was a strong ban on the demon Island, Muling could not hurt these souls, so mu Ling could not absorb the soul power from them. This is a problem!


    "Boom


    God ox bone soldiers again a blow over, was small commander in time to avoid, each other''s fists smashed the ground open!


    However, at this time, a powerful soul force suddenly erupted in the soul weapon of heliankong, which instantly integrated into the array pattern of wooden feather. Mu Yu''s heart is a Leng, he liankong''s leg bone unexpectedly still has this kind of ability?


    The soul force seemed to have been suppressed for a long time, and he was looking for a vent. At this time, Muyu was surprised to find that he could use the array pattern to guide this powerful soul force!


    This kind of soul power is different from that of the triple palace. It is more pure and free from other impurities. The soul power of the triple palace is more like being extracted once, without the feeling of mellow and natural.


    Muyu didn''t think much about it. He immediately controlled the powerful soul power from his leg bones and directly integrated the soul power into his array pattern.


    "Shuai!" Mu Yu shouts.


    "I see! Big stupid cow, try my handsome Fengshen leg


    The commander laughed and danced again. A strong array pattern appeared in the leg bones of the bone soldiers, and the fierce soul power was integrated into the array patterns. Then, the King Kong bone soldiers had turned into a virtual shadow and kicked at the Shenniu bone soldiers with a very terrible speed!


    "Puff


    With a slight sound, the right leg of the warrior with diamond bone was directly pushed into the chest of the soldier as if he was in a state of no one. At the same time, many barbed spines were suddenly extended from the right leg of the soldier, which caught the chest of the soldier.


    "Thunder, snake and snake"


    Muyu has already pinched the formula of array technique in his hand. The array pattern is guided by his fingertip and transmitted to his right leg. Then it is integrated into the soul power. The blue snake shadow is running around in the bones of Shenniu bone soldiers, directly electrifying the souls of some demon clans.


    The little commander seized the opportunity, and his tail turned into countless bone chains, which locked all the weak joints of the Shenniu bone soldiers, and violently pulled


    "Hula!"


    The 15 meter high God ox bone soldiers turned into broken bones in an instant!


    Did you really win?


    All the souls could not help swallowing their saliva. It was incredible that the ridiculous little Terran bone warrior really defeated the incomparable Shenniu bone warrior?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    "Ha ha! I said my transformers are invincible Xiao Shuai excitedly controls the bone soldiers to roll 720 degrees in the air.


    "Damn it, next time you help, I''ll control the bone soldiers!" Muyu watched the boundary of the territory move one meter to the demon people''s side automatically. Then he controlled the bone soldiers to walk out of the battlefield, and then jumped down.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you had such a skill!" Heliankong had already floated over excitedly and slapped Muyu on the shoulder.


    Muyu felt that his shoulder was hit by another piece of ice.


    "Master, give back the leg bone, I didn''t break your leg, OK, OK!" Mu Yu said with a smile.


    Heliankong did not take back his Horcrux, but asked mysteriously, "how about it? Does my Horcrux work well? "


    "Easy to use. To tell the truth, thanks to the soul power in your Horcrux." Muyu nodded.


    "It''s easy to use. I''ll give it to you first! You just have to help us win more games Said herring, caressing his beard.


    Muyu rolled his eyes: "master, I''ll ask you, if we want to reach the town demon tower, at least how many more games do we have to win?"


    "I calculate, it''s about 60 kilometers away from the demon tower, isn''t it? In any case, you can fly to it by blinking your eyes with your accomplishments. If you win a game, you can move the boundary by one meter. In this way, you need to win 60000 long. According to the situation that you win two games a day and don''t lose, it will take you more than 80 years to win back the territory of the demon Tower! " He said lightly.


    Muyu spurted out his old blood.


    "Eighty years? You want me to stay on the island for eighty years? " Muyu is going crazy.


    "We''ve been stuck for 5000 years, and you''ve only been 80 years. It''s OK!" Heliankong thought Muyu was a little surprised.


    Muyu knocked on his head. He felt a little headache.


    "Is there any shortcut? Like the one who can walk ten kilometers to win a game? " Mu Yu asked helplessly.


    "Of course," he said with a strange smile


    Mu Yu''s heart suddenly, because he saw heliankong''s smile, he felt that the other party was deliberately setting a trap for him.


    "Master, tell me directly! What do you want me to do Muyu spread out his hand, and now trapped with a pile of souls, can not go out, he can only drill according to other people''s routine.


    Heliankong came over and whispered, "do you know why the demon people always want to push the boundary over?"


    "Why?"


    "Because the king''s city is occupied by our people on this island." He liankong said with a smile.


    "So what? The sea demon king is locked in the town demon Tower! Shouldn''t they try to get into the town demon tower to save the sea demon king? " Muyu knows that every demon king has its own King City, but after several explorations, he is not interested in the Demon King City at all.


    Although the demon king would send his inner elixir, heart and other strange things back to the protection area with special magic methods to preserve his strength before being sealed up, but the sea demon king was trapped on this island, so it was unnecessary for him to do so.


    "I''ll tell you about the past. At that time, immortal xuanjizi led us to fight a decisive battle with the demon people. He and the sea demon king were both defeated. In the end, xuanjizi got better and used the Zhenyao tower to bring down the sea demon king and destroy all the demon clansmen. However, we also suffered heavy losses. In order to prevent the sea demon king from escaping, immortal xuanjizi sealed off the whole demon island and trapped all the souls who died in battle


    Heliankong recalled the original battle and looked awed.


    "He did not choose to leave, but entered the king''s city and never came out. No one knows the way to enter the town demon tower except the immortal xuanjizi. Therefore, as long as you enter the city of the sea demon king, find out the method left by immortal xuanjizi and negotiate with the demon people, the demon people will surely agree to let the territory out and let you enter the town demon tower. "


    Heliankong''s expression is very serious. No wonder the demon people always want to rob the underground palace of the sea demon king. Otherwise, we are all dead, in fact, we can live in harmony.


    Muyu frowned: "master, why do you want to help me?"


    "Because you are the descendant of my Danding sect!"


    "Come on, you have been guarding the King City for so many years and fighting with the demon people in order to take back the demon tower and not let the demon king out of trouble. Now you want me to go to the King City to find a way to open the demon tower. Do you want the demon king to be born? " Muyu doesn''t believe what he liankong said.


    Heliankong smiles awkwardly, and a flurry flashes in his eyes: "where, I just don''t want us to lose a good seedling."


    "Master, we are not talking in secret. What do you want me to do when I go to the king''s city of the sea demon king?" Mu Yu asked directly.


    After struggling for two times, Helian sighed heavily and said, "I want to be free."


    "Liberation?" Mu Yu was surprised."I have been trapped for 5000 years on this island like a soul. I am isolated from the world. I have to face other souls all day long and have to fight with the demon people. For 5000 years, every day has been like this. It''s too painful." He liankong said bitterly.


    For a long time, just like a prison, you get immortality in the form of soul, but at the cost of being trapped on an isolated island, nobody cares about it. In order to prevent the sea demon king from being born, they guarded the demon island for 5000 years, but no one in the Xiuzhen world remembered them, so they had to fight and fight Fight to numbness.


    Muyu pursed his lips, and he could understand the pain. It was just like the way of heaven was trapped in the water at his fingertips. He could live forever, but he lost his freedom and was forgotten in a corner by time


    "Our souls can''t enter the king''s city of the sea demon king, so I hope you can find the immortal xuanjizi and get the way to open the demon tower. Only in this way can you have a chance to enter the town demon tower. To find a way to break the prohibition of demon Island, so that we can leave here, even if we are scared, as long as we are no longer tortured by time, it is a kind of relief. " He liankong sighed.


    "Is that what everyone else thinks?" Mu Yu asked.


    Heliankong shook his head: "the souls of our Terrans are divided into insistence group and liberation group. The insistence group is headed by guiyuzi and Bohong. They insist that they should continue to fight for the protection of the demon island and rob the demon tower back. And the liberals are Mu Mengfei and I. We feel that such a fight is meaningless because no one knows what we have done. But the adherents are in the majority, and they think it''s necessary for us to fight to guard the demon tower. "


    Mu Yu is silent, he will not blame the fact that he wants to evade responsibility. In fact, it is not the responsibility of heliankong to guard the demon tower at all, because they have paid their lives to defeat the demon people before their lives. After death, they are forcibly detained in this place, unable to extricate themselves. This is a very cruel thing.


    They fight with the demon people every day for the sake of the demon tower, but the external practitioners don''t know this, and their efforts have no return. If Muyu and other ghost people and demon people who are coming, I''m afraid they won''t find the unusual places on this island.


    "You can''t enter the king''s city. How can I get in?" Mu Yu asked.


    "In fact, the key to the city of the sea demon king is in my hand, or now it is in your hand." He liankong said with a smile.


    Muyu shook his Horcrux and asked in surprise, "you mean your thigh bone?"


    He thought that heliankong''s leg bone was just a very powerful Horcrux. Unexpectedly, it was the key to open the sea Demon King City! If he had just broken his empty leg in the battle, it would have been over.


    "That''s right. That''s why guiyuzi wants my Horcrux, because he doesn''t want you to enter the underground palace of the sea demon king. He wants to guard the demon Island, get my Horcrux, and keep the key of the city for me. He doesn''t want the demon island to fall into the hands of the demon people." He said.


    Muyu feels strange: it is not a day or two for him to deal with the ghost gate people. For their own purposes, they can kill the monks and collect all kinds of ghosts for their own use. How could they have a sense of racial responsibility to guard the demon tower?


    Considering the ghost Yeming and others who are about to come to the demon Island, Muyu always feels that the ghost gate people are brewing a conspiracy. Because of the existence of the demon tower, it is impossible for the ghost gate people to attack the soul of the demon island. So why are they here?


    "Why is the king''s city key in your Horcrux?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    The King City of the sea demon king is the property of the demon people. The demon people did not get the key, but let heliankong get the key. This is too strange.


    He liankong said: "in fact, the royal city of the sea demon king has been transformed by immortal xuanjizi, and many magic arts of immortal xuanjizi have been applied around. The royal city is just an empty shell for the demon people, and the real King City has long been the territory of immortal xuanjizi. He used to seal a strong breath in my Horcrux before entering the Royal City, telling me that if any Terran wants to release the sea demon king in the future, he can take my Horcrux to the King City. "


    Muyu asked in a strange way: "let out the sea demon king? Why does xuanjizi think the Terrans want to release the sea demon king? "


    Terran at all costs, is to seal the demon king. For this reason, so many heroes were killed, including heliankong, a noble eighth level alchemist. So many people died in order to seal the demon king, but in the end, the immortal xuanjizi wanted to release the demon king?


    Heliankong shook his head: "this is also my doubt, but at the beginning, the immortal xuanjizi told me that the struggle between the Terran and the demon clan is far from as simple as it seems. When the time is right, the demon king must be born! "


    "The demon king must be born?" Mu Yu is more and more confused about this statement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    The demon king must be born?


    Since the war between the Terran and the demon clan thousands of years ago, only the green dragon demon king remains, and the rest are sealed.


    The White Ape demon king was the first demon king to be released, and Muyu had a difficult relationship with Muyu. Up to now, Muyu and the White Ape demon king despised each other.


    Muyu knows where the seal land of the sand hawk demon king is. But now Muyu is controlled by Muyu''s elder martial brother to the south. Now Muyu comes to the seal land of Yujiang, the sea demon king, but is told that the demon king must be born?


    What''s going on in the world? Is there any secret in the battle between Terrans and demon clans thousands of years ago?


    "In short, if you want to go out, you have to rely on the demon tower to eliminate the boundary of the whole demon Island besieged by the demon tower. As for how to do it, you have to enter the sea demon king''s underground palace." Heliankong patted Muyu on the shoulder kindly.


    Muyu''s shoulder was cold again.


    "Well! Then you take me to the king''s city to see the situation! " Mu Yu said helplessly.


    Heliankong looked at the ghost domain son and Bohong in the distance, and whispered: "not now. Although the king''s city of the sea demon king is occupied by our human soul, the people of guiyuzi and Bohong are also guarding the entrance of the city. They will not allow you to do such a thing. We must think about it in a long term."


    Muyu''s head is big: "tell me you have a plan already!"


    He liankong nodded confidently: "we just need to distract them."


    "How to lead away?"


    "Still thinking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyu looks at the bones all over the ground and laughs twice. When he comes to a strange place, he feels a little sad when he meets an unreliable elder of the Danding sect.


    "Shall we have another fight today? I''m ready. " The little Marshal waved heliankong''s leg bones to and fro. He played this kind of bone warfare as a game. He was very interested.


    "Fight! Why not Mu Yu thought that he was still idle and had nothing to do. He simply took back a few meters of territory.


    He liankong watched the little Marshal play his Horcrux as a toy. He could let Muyu use the Horcrux at will, but he was never a toy for a small pet.


    Muyu, under the guidance of heliankun, knows how to use the Horcrux. With the help of Horcrux, he can avoid the situation just happened again, and he also knows how to deal with emergencies. Under the control of his array, Xiao Shuai played his Vajra soldiers very well, and defeated the demon clan three times in a row!


    "Come again! Don''t shrink your head Xiao Shuai stood on top of the head of the bone soldiers and called to the demon people.


    "Damn it! The bastard who eats inside and outside is obviously a monster and chooses to help the Terran! "


    "Pluck its hair


    The demon people looked at the domineering little marshal, and his lungs were going to explode.


    "Bah! You are the monster! Your family are monsters! Laozi is a god beast! Mythical Animals! God beast The handsome young man scolded.


    Mu Yu coughed twice and reminded him in a low voice: "Xiao Shuai, their body is indeed a monster, and their whole family is also a monster. You can''t call them names."


    As for whether Xiaoshuai is a divine beast, Muyu doesn''t know. Anyway, the word "divine beast" has always been named by Xiao Shuai himself.


    "I don''t care, you shrinking head turtles, come out quickly, I will teach you a good lesson!" The little Marshal clattered the bone.


    After winning four games in a row, the demon clan stopped fighting because they found something wrong. Muyu''s bone soldiers could defeat them. It''s so weird. Therefore, no matter how much Xiao Shuai swore, these demon clansmen did not rashly send out bone soldiers. They must study the current situation carefully.


    The little marshal was a little disappointed to draw with heliankong''s leg bones. All the way, he was planning how to change bone soldiers to teach demon people tomorrow. At the same time, he discussed with Muyu how to improve the array to make bone soldiers more dexterous.


    The Terran looks at Mu Yu like a hero who welcomes the return of victory. Muyu''s performance today is too long, and it is perfect to defeat the demon clan''s bone soldiers. It is rare that he uses the limited human bones to perfection!


    The souls of the human race all look at Muyu with great respect. They look at Muyu as a star of tomorrow. Being watched by a group of souls who have lived for thousands of years, Muyu feels fluffy in his heart and feels a little guilty.


    But in so many souls of the human race, Muyu has found a bad look and has been staring at himself, which is the soul of Guimen people, guiyuzi!


    Muyu doesn''t know what guiyuzi is thinking, but it will never be a good thing. Looking at his cold eyes, he seemed to have some ideas on Muyu.


    At night, the town demon tower still shines gently on the whole demon Island, repairing the broken bones during the day.


    Heliankong with Muyu came to the front of the king''s city. The king of the sea demon king is on the high shore, below is the cliff sea, facing the sea breeze.


    When you see the magnificent city of kingfisher, it is not as magnificent as the king of the sea. The wall of the sea demon king''s city is surrounded by tall coral reefs of various colors. All kinds of corals are wrapped in a layer of transparent sea water and are gently shaking.These waters are flowing, I don''t know where they come from, but they run along the cliff and fall into the sea, forming a spectacular waterfall.


    The palace in the wall was shrouded in a layer of white fog, and it was impossible to see clearly what was inside. He liankong tells Mu Yu that the fog is laid by immortal xuanjizi. He has set up a strong guard array for the whole King City, which is difficult to enter.


    "The original sea demon king also had its own boundary formation, but it was all transformed by immortal xuanjizi. Now it is full of complex arrays. Be careful when you go in." He said solemnly.


    "Wait a minute. You said it was full of arrays?" Muyu looks strangely at heliankong.


    Helian nodded: "immortal xuanjizi said that if you want to get his inheritance, you must pass his test, so he set up many mysterious arrays. He said that if you fail to pass the test of these arrays, you must be a member of the guardian of the demon tower, which means that those arrays are likely to kill you! "


    Helenko''s expression was very serious.


    "Array..."


    Muyu opened his mouth. When the boat reached the bridge, he was very good at the array.


    He liankong said solemnly, "I know you know some arrays, but xuanjizi is not the same. He was the master of fumen, and his array skill was superb. The array he set can''t be underestimated..."


    "Gate of array symbols?"


    Mu Yu thinks that the world is too small. You can meet an acquaintance anywhere. We are also the master of the array Fu gate now!


    "Yes! As you should know, array Fu men are the most famous array masters in the nine gates. Their array skills are really bad. Therefore, you must be vigilant after entering. Many array skills are very powerful. If you are not careful, you will become one of our members. I''m very worried that you can''t cope with those skills. " He liankong said solemnly.


    Muyu doesn''t know how to show his array skill tactfully with he liankong. Although he doesn''t take the array Rune Stone with him, he knows all kinds of array.


    Xuanjizi immortal is more powerful than heliankong, who once lived through the robbery period. This shows that the original array Fu sect must have been quite prosperous. Unfortunately, the separation of the array Fu family later led to its collapse.


    "Well, master, I will be careful. But before we are careful, can we discuss how to get into the king''s city? "


    Muyu looks at the gate of the sea Demon King City. There are more than 20 souls floating around the gate. These souls are responsible for guarding the sea Demon King City. Some of them are empty handed by Helian, but most of them won''t listen to the dispatch of heliankong.


    Heliankong shrugged helplessly: "I don''t know! I can dispatch a few of my men, but I can''t help the others. Once the guiyuzi and others find out, they have the ability to close the sea Demon King City. "


    "Have your souls ever been sleepy?"


    "No


    "No sleep?"


    "No sleep."


    "How about the shift?"


    "Every three months."


    "When will they leave?"


    "It''s a sense of responsibility not to leave under any circumstances!"


    When it comes to the sense of responsibility, he liankong is still proud to hold his chest, guarding the sea Demon King City left by the immortal xuanjizi and letting these immortal souls keep their sense of responsibility.


    Muyu almost vomited blood, if it is in this case, how can it be quietly mixed in?


    "Why are you guarding the siren city? No one will break in! "


    "This is what the immortal xuanjizi asked, and many souls like to take turns to come to the sea Demon King City on duty, because guarding at the door will make our soul feel very comfortable." There was a trace of yearning on his empty face.


    Muyu patted his forehead, needless to say, it must be xuanjizi who used special means at the gate of the sea Demon King City, otherwise the ghost would go to guard the sea Demon King City.


    Oh, no, they''re ghosts.


    Wooden feather around the sea Demon King City around a circle, a strong array pattern covered the whole sea Demon King City, this array pattern is very strange, isolated anyone from entering. This kind of powerful array pattern wooden feather can only be seen in the water at the fingertips of the array Tiandao. I''m afraid that the xuanjizi immortal''s array skill attainments will not be inferior to that of the array Tiandao!


    Although Muyu is the master of the array Rune gate, he is only recognized by chaos Yin and Yang. Many of his understanding of the array road needs to be explored by himself. In particular, xuanjizi''s array technique has its own special field, which can''t be compared with wooden feather alone!


    In the field of array technique, I''m afraid Muyu will be much more difficult to break the array.


    He had no choice but to leave the sea Demon King City, bid farewell to heliankong, and found a soulless place to think about the next countermeasures.


    "I remember that there was a mention of knowledge about the field of array technique in" Xuan array "written by Dr. witherwood. Maybe it can be used." Xiao Shuai seems to think of something.


    Wooden feather classics small Shuai such a remind, he really remembered, quickly turned out "Xuan array", then sat on the ground and began to look for array art field.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    The book "Xuan array" is too thick, and Mu Yu has not read it completely. Especially, the content of the second half of "Xuan array" is too complex. Moreover, some arrays need at least the cultivation of the fitness period to be displayed. Therefore, Muyu has not read those arrays.


    The ability of the field lies in the corner ignored by Mu Yu in XuanZhen.


    "Domain is a special technique, and different people have different understanding fields. This technique is closely related to themselves, and everyone can find the most suitable field in their heart. The field of blessing in their own body, can be in the fight with people to occupy the absolute initiative, and even suppress the opponent.


    The reason why the realms need Mahayana practitioners to understand is that they have been able to initially contact with the laws of heaven.


    When a person understands a supreme state of a certain skill, he can also use this skill to understand his own field, such as my "hopeless life".


    It''s a pity that my field is restrained by a jerk, so he never shows this field in front of him. He will surely see it one day. Yes, I mean you. The last time you stole my book, I haven''t finished writing it yet. You should beat me up and always talk about me. If it wasn''t for your conscience, you would have slapped me to death You... "


    Muyu read it carefully. At last, he found that the "bastard" seemed to be referring to himself. He touched the back of his head awkwardly. Who could have thought that Kuki''s father had written his dissatisfaction into "Xuan array". There were 500 words in this section of complaint, all of which were scolding Mu Yu!


    Muyu can imagine the expression and movement of dead wood''s father scolding himself, as well as the look of his beard.


    "Indeed! Dad, can''t you write a book with the attitude of being responsible to the readers Muyu smiles. He misses that period of time. He wants to be scolded by his father again, even if he listens to his voice.


    After watching the introduction of the dead wood father against the art field, Mu Yu is absolutely admirable to him.


    When Mu Yu meets the dead wood, his cultivation is in the period of combination. However, his array skill is so strong that even the white world is not willing to provoke him easily.


    Now Muyu knows why.


    Generally speaking, only the practitioners of Mahayana period can understand the field. However, the array created by Kuki has a powerful field by relying on his anti heaven understanding against Tao!


    The field of dead wood''s understanding is called "hopelessness without life". In his field, all things are difficult to survive. All array patterns are filled with terrible poison. This kind of poison is everywhere. Even if the spiritual power protects the body, it will be completely eroded by the poison!


    Dead wood is famous in the cultivation world. Before Muyu went to the valley, all the practitioners knew that the valley was a forbidden area. Even the eight gates would warn their disciples not to go to the valley. The reason is that the array skill of the dead wood is too terrible!


    But "hopelessness without life" finally met the nemesis, Muyu became the person who died in the "hopeless and lifeless" life. His special ability to control wood makes him love and hate him. Muyu is the only one who is not afraid of his "hopelessness and no life".


    And these dead trees have never talked to Muyu before. The dead wood seldom used this field. After he had done his work, the field could no longer be used. Otherwise, nothing would have happened. The array he used to put in the valley is a pediatrician. If he really applies "hopelessness and no life" to the valley, then the valley will become a forbidden area!


    "No wonder daddy deadwood didn''t like me so much at first." Muyu murmured that he was confused and became the only enemy in the field his father understood. He was also the disciple of fenghaochen. It would be strange if Kuki liked Muyu in the first place.


    "The dead wood father recorded in detail how he understood the process of the field of array skill. Muyu, do you want to try it, so you can have two fields." Said the little commander with great interest.


    "What two areas? I don''t have a fart. " Mu Yu spread out his hands and said. Where is the domain so easy to penetrate? Kuki''s father was so talented that he realized it during the period of fitness. Muyu''s attainments in the array were not as good as him. At most, he could turn his brain a little faster and be able to perform complex arrays.


    "You have a field of life and death I said casually.


    Muyu stops, surprised.


    "Is life and death a field in the blink of an eye?" Muyu never knew that!


    The little commander nodded: "yes, the abilities of the five Youmeng Lingzhu are all one kind of field, and it is a very advanced field. Ordinary Mahayana practitioners can not understand this field at all, nor can it compare with this field."


    "What is my master''s field?" Muyu thought of his master, the mysterious sword shadow and dust wind, who could crush the five Youmeng spirit masters. How extraordinary was his domain?


    Xiao Shuai thought for a moment with his head tilted, and said: "I forgot this. It may be a kind of powerful sword field! I remember it had something to do with me. Oh! Whatever it is. "


    "What does it have to do with you?" Mu Yu is shocked.Xiao Shuai is the one who uses Feng HaoChen to block his aura. In addition to eating, drinking and encountering danger, this guy occasionally summons a giant sword to the sky with his little paw, but he really can''t see any relationship with Feng HaoChen''s powerful field.


    "Let''s see if we can understand our array art field according to the guidance of the dead wood father. From the perspective of the field, we can break the array without going through the gate of the sea Demon King City." Said Xiao Shuai.


    Xiao Shuai is a very confused guy. He comes out of an egg with some fragmentary memories. Sometimes he knows many things, but what he knows often makes Mu yu feel strange.


    Mu Yu forced the doubts in his heart down and began to figure out the array road left by his father. He found that Xiao Shuai was right. If he could understand his own field or understand the characteristics of array technique, he might be able to deal with the guard array left by immortal xuanjizi.


    According to Kuki''s introduction to the field of array art, Mu Yu can''t understand the rules of heaven, and his accomplishments are far from enough. The only way to do this is to know what the real role of this array art field is, and then deduce the rules of this array pattern, and then know how to take advantage of the void Enter!


    Muyu nodded thoughtfully. Xuanjizi Zhenzhen demon tower can repair all the damaged bones, which means that his field has the ability to recover. But obviously, this field is not as simple as it seems, but there must be some special features.


    He looked at the town demon tower in the distance, which was full of green light, and was lost in thought.


    One night later, Muyu didn''t figure out anything, but he at least understood the magic technique in the field of array technique. If Muyu could also control the ability of "field", Muyu would not suffer even if he fought with more powerful people.


    As the day passes, the dawn comes again, which means that today will be a bone war. Xiao Shuai has been there, but when Muyu is going to fight with the demon people, a strange wave comes from the demon island.


    This wave was very strange, like a warning, as if it had alarmed every soul and the only living person on the island.


    "Master, what''s the matter with this fluctuation?" Mu Yu finds heliankong and asks in doubt.


    Heliankong''s face showed a surprised look: "the same as the situation when you came to demon island last time, this wave is a warning magic set by the sea demon king, which is specially aimed at the Terran. Once a Terran gets on the demon Island, it will trigger. Now it means that someone has come to the demon island again! It''s strange that we haven''t seen a living person for thousands of years, or we''ve come to several of them, and they all landed on our coast. Go! Take a look


    Did someone come to demon island again?


    Muyu''s face changed slightly. Since this wave is aimed at Terrans, the demon people will not trigger their own landing on the island, so you don''t need to know who will come to the demon island this time!


    Guiyuzi''s figure floated to him. He took a cold look at Mu Yu and drew a smile from his mouth. Then he turned into a streamer and rushed to the source of the fluctuation.


    Muyu''s heart sank down. Seeing the reaction of guiyuzi, he seems to have known something for a long time. Muyu knows that this is a little bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Muyu didn''t feel this kind of fluctuation when he came to demon island last time. Obviously, this fluctuation can only be known on the island.


    There are four groups of people who want to come to this demon Island, one is Muyu, one is Guimen people, and the other is Lu Laoda who passes through Shenglu. The rest are Longxing meteorite and Qiao Xue. The alarm will not be triggered by the demon clansman, so it must be the ghost gate people who go ashore this time!


    He also rushed to the coast, because the island was so big that he could not get in and out, and he had no place to hide. It was better to face it calmly.


    Besides, it''s not so easy for the ghost people to kill him.


    The monstrous ghost gas spread from the coast, and then gradually converged. Several ghost people have been surrounded by a group of souls. There are twelve ghost gate people on the island. Each cultivation has at least a distraction period, and the first ghost night Ming cultivation is unfathomable!


    "Guiyuzi, thank you for your guidance Ghost night, guiyuzi arch hand road in Ming Dynasty.


    Other guimenzi also saluted guiyuzi. Guiyuzi is a famous predecessor of guimenzi. None of them dare to be big.


    "You are more than ten days behind schedule. Why?" Guiyuzi asked lightly.


    Ghost night Ming said: "the sea suddenly storm, the route suddenly disappeared, so it was delayed so long, if not for the guidance of the predecessors, I am afraid we can not come here now."


    In Mu Yu''s mind, it''s no wonder that the ghost gate people will come later than him. It turns out that there is a problem with the route remembered by the Red Dragon Lord.


    But Muyu is quite puzzled. Guiyuzi, like other souls, is trapped on this island and isolated from the world. How does guiyuzi get in touch with Guimen people?


    Ghost night Ming looked up and saw the wood feather behind a group of souls, slightly stunned, and then sneered: "it turns out that there is a humble person here who has arrived earlier than us!"


    While talking, the ghost night Ming suddenly revolts, turns into a black shadow and rushes to Muyu. Unexpectedly, he wants to kill Muyu directly!


    "Stop it!" He liankong angrily cried, a soul power from his body, blocking the shadow of the ghost night.


    "When you come to the island, you want to kill the descendants of the Danding sect. Do you want to die?" Herenko glared at the ghost Yeming angrily.


    Ghost night bright eyebrows slightly frown, heliankong as a soul can block him, which is obviously beyond his expectation. They are good at controlling the soul. The ghost Qi they cultivate is also born to restrain the soul. However, when facing heliankang, he can''t take advantage of it at all.


    "Ghost night is bright, don''t do it. The soul of this island is not as simple as you think. Besides, they are the descendants of the Dan Ding sect. Don''t hurt the harmony. " Guiyuzi stopped the way lightly.


    His tone is not sincere at all. He is just perfunctory. I''m afraid that without the existence of heliankong, he will certainly not stop the ghost night.


    "Oh, I have forgotten that Zhenshen''s disciple is the one of the dead trees of the Dan Ding sect." Ghost night bright sneer way.


    They kill people of the ghost gate never care whose identity. Besides, this is the demon island. Even if you kill people, who can know that it is their ghost people who do it?


    "What? Do you come here in droves to fight for the soul here As soon as Muyu said this, the souls around him were staring at the ghost gate people with bad eyes. Whether it was thousands of years ago or now, what the ghost gate people did was despised by everyone. Their means were notoriously cruel.


    "Yes, what are you doing here?"


    He liankong frowned. He felt that something was wrong with the arrival of so many ghost disciples. In particular, the arrival of ghost Yeming and others was guided by guiyuzi, which was even more strange.


    "And what are you doing here?" The ghost night light coldly returns a way.


    "Travel." Muyu shrugged his shoulders.


    He glanced at the other ghost gate people and saw the ghost Ruby among them. However, he did not see the nine mortal babies that she took care of. It is estimated that they did not come ashore.


    "Hum!" GUI Yeming didn''t answer directly. Obviously, the purpose of his coming here is not so simple.


    "Do you know that this demon island can''t get in and out?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Don''t worry! Take good care of yourself


    With the protection of heliankong, ghost night Ming can''t start with Mu Yu. He turns around and takes his own people to follow the ghost domain son to leave.


    Muyu looks at the back of Guimen people. He knows that it is not a happy thing to be in the demon island next. Once ghost Yeming seizes the opportunity, he will be killed directly.


    "I always feel that the purpose of the ghost people here is not good. Muyu, you should be more careful and stay with me as much as possible." He said solemnly.


    Originally, he planned to find a chance to let Muyu enter the sea Demon King City, but the arrival of the ghost gate people meant that it was more difficult for mu Yu to sneak into the sea demon kingdom.


    Muyu is thinking about one thing. Since the Guimen people came here under the guidance of guiyuzi, it shows that Guimen people must know that this demon island can only enter and can''t get out of it. They can''t fight without preparation. Guiyuzi should know some ways.The spirit of the demon clan has lost its arrogance. Yesterday Muyu''s bone soldiers were so strong that they almost won an overwhelming victory. They had to work out new methods. However, no matter what kind of bone soldiers they sent out, they could not beat Xiaoshuai''s diamond bone soldiers without exception.


    For three days in a row, the bone soldiers of the demon people were defeated by Xiaoshuai''s King Kong soldiers. He was so good at playing games that he could always come up with all kinds of strange moves and beat the other''s bone soldiers to pieces.


    However, Mu Yu''s attention these two days is not on the bone soldiers, but on the ghost gate people. Compared with the spirit of demon clan, the arrival of Guimen people makes Muyu care more. Guimen people have been to the demon island for two days, but there is no movement. Even the bone soldiers fighting for territory with the demon people do not come to see it. It seems that they have disappeared.


    Guiyuzi has seldom appeared since guiyeming and others came here. Guiyuzi and heliankong have their own default sphere of influence on the demon island. At the moment, guiyuzi is under the jurisdiction of guiyuzi, and heliankong can''t go to explore what the ghost people are doing.


    On the fourth day, in the cry of the Terran soul, Xiao Shuai excitedly manipulated his bone soldiers to jump onto the battlefield, fighting at least once a day, which was a common rule.


    However, Mu Yu was surprised by the people who played this time.


    It''s Dragon leaf!


    As expected, the demon people also came to the demon island. They did not trigger the alarm when they went ashore, and the outer layer of extremely terrifying shield was not affected for them, because they had no evil intention to the sea demon king when they came to the demon island.


    "I think it''s the ghost man who is so powerful that I can defeat our demon family''s bone soldiers. It''s you! What a narrow road Long Ye Li looks at Mu Yu with a sneer.


    Longyeli is the person of Longxing meteorite. At the beginning, they united to deal with Muyu and grab Longteng. Unfortunately, Muyu escaped. Now they appear on the demon island. If Muyu guesses right, longyeli was instructed by the mermaid king.


    "Didn''t Qiao Xue come?" Muyu asked quietly.


    In order to avoid Qiao Xue interfering, they separated Qiao Xue from Muyu. When Muyu fled, she didn''t go to Qiao Xue, because Qiao Xue was also a member of the demon clan. However, Qiao Xue is a human being. She should have violated the alarm of demon island when she came ashore, but Muyu didn''t notice any alarm fluctuation these two days.


    Didn''t Qiao Xue come to this island?


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You''d better take care of yourself first." Dragon leaves leave the body of the breath of fitness period unreservedly released, powerful pressure swept over.


    The souls of the Terran were stunned for a moment, and immediately called out: "shameless! This is a contest of bone soldiers. How can you not send them on the field? "


    "Too much!"


    The souls of the Terran all know that Muyu only has the cultivation of distraction period, which can control the bone soldiers to defeat the opponent. However, if the opponent is a demon clan in the integration period, Muyu is very difficult to win.


    "Control the bone soldiers? Then I''ll kill you with this bone! " Dragon leaves from the hand holding a monster''s ribs, in the air randomly waved two.


    The main reason for the existence of bone soldiers is that the souls on the island can''t directly hurt each other, and they want to fight for territory, so they fight by controlling them.


    There are no specific regulations on how to assemble bone soldiers and how many bones to use. Anyway, as long as the opponent''s bone soldiers are disassembled, they will win. Therefore, there are various ways to assemble bone soldiers. Usually, a lot of bones are used by bone soldiers of both sides in fighting. It''s better to coordinate and control hundreds of souls at the same time.


    Now there are several more living monks and demon people on the island, so the bone soldiers are not so important. According to long Yeli, it seems that his words of using only one bone as bone soldiers are not illegal.


    The more bones, the better, but not just one.


    "No, we''ve got to get the ghost gate man on the stage!" Murmurphy murmured.


    This battle for soul territory has risen to the contest between the living Terrans and the demon clans, so as long as the cultivation is high, the winner will be the one. Ghost night is the cultivation of crossing the robbery period. If you take part in this contest, the Terrans are almost invincible.


    The soul can''t hurt the soul, but the soul can fight against the living. If we had known that the demon clan had sent a living demon clan, they would not have suffered a loss if they sent a soul from the plundering period to fight against longyeli.


    "It''s too late. Once they enter the boundary, they can''t leave. They can only walk out of that line only when they win or lose." Helian shook his head in the air. He looked at Mu Yu, and some strange look flashed in his eyes.


    "So we don''t need bone soldiers, do we?"


    Muyu removed the array, and all the bones "clattered" to the ground. Only the leg bones of heliankong were held by Muyu, and the streamers came from heliankong''s leg bones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "Damn it, I''ve seen this stinky bug for a long time. I''ll kill him!" Because he couldn''t enjoy playing with his King Kong soldiers, he was very upset.


    "I hate bastards," he said


    Muyu knows that he has no way out. However, after two days of exploration, he has found the magical use of heliankun''s horinx. The horiankong''s horinx has a powerful force. If this power can be well guided, it can be controlled by Muyu and play a huge combat power.


    "What? Are you going to deal with me with a broken bone? " Long Ye Li sneered.


    The bones in his hands are just ordinary monster bones. They are only held in his hands for the sake of rules. Once they are in a fight, depending on the strength of the fitness period, the bones are dispensable.


    "What you owe me last time, let''s do a good job today." Muyu held the Horcrux, and a mellow soul power swam in his body instantly. The soul power was very strong, which was better than that of the triple palace.


    "It''s time to make a good calculation! How dare you hijack the real dragon of our demon clan? I must kill you and rescue the real dragon Dragon leaves from angry smile, has rushed to the wood feather.


    "I''ve never seen one so shameless." As soon as Muyu''s eyes were fixed, he took the soul weapon in his hand as a magic weapon to meet him directly.


    "Bang!"


    Muyu''s Horcrux collides with the demon bone of longyeli, and the powerful breath explodes instantly with two people as the center. A crisp sound, the Dragon leaves from the hands of the demon bone even cracked out, become fragmented!


    The skeleton of the demon beast is as hard as gold and iron, but it is still vulnerable to a blow in front of Muyu''s Horcrux.


    In the ordinary battle between bone soldiers, the Terran''s greatest reliance is the horiankong''s horinx, because this Horcrux contains a very strong power, and the demon people must rely on the HORION of other demon clans to share this power.


    Long Ye Li''s demon bone in his hand is not even a Horcrux, but an ordinary bone. He is so arrogant that he can use an ordinary demon bone to fight against the horiankong''s Horcrux, which is beyond his capacity!


    Muyu''s Horcrux in his hand destroyed the demon bone of longyeli, and then continued to bombard and kill Xiang LONGYE Li. Dragon leaves centrifugal slightly surprised, where to think that this would happen, the hands of the bones in the broken into powder, the whole person a meal, back out, let wood feather flutter empty.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Long Ye Li looks at Mu Yu in surprise. He just held the demon bone''s arm and felt numb. Mu Yu''s cultivation in the distracted period could threaten him. This feeling is too strange.


    However, long Yeli is not a fool. He had a fight with Muyu a few days ago, but he didn''t believe that Muyu had reached the fitness stage in a few days. He put his eyes on the soul weapon in Muyu''s hand, and understood that the leg bone was the magic weapon to increase Muyu''s strength.


    The array pattern at Mu Yu''s feet flashed, and the sky Gang stars came out. The whole person disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, it was already the top of the Dragon leaf''s head, and the soul weapon in his hand smashed hard at the Dragon leaf''s head.


    After all, longyeli is a demon race in the period of fitness. Even though he is not as powerful as Muyu, his speed and reaction are far higher than Muyu. Before Muyu falls down, he has already stepped out and turned his back to the left of Muyu. His hand turns into dark dragon claws and grabs Muyu''s neck.


    Muyu can only lean back, but he is still caught by longyeli''s claws. There is a clanging sound of gold and iron. There are countless array patterns on Muyu''s body. A shadow splitting sword shoots out of the void and cuts at the claws of longyeli. He flashes out of the attack range of longyeli.


    "I still suffered from my accomplishments."


    Muyu shakes his head slightly. The strength and speed of the fitness period are far higher than him. At present, he only uses the soul power of the Horcrux to temporarily strengthen his body, but still can''t keep up with the Dragon leaves in the fitness period.


    "You''ve got a lot of good things in you, and you''ve been breaking down so much? What a good sword


    Long Yeli''s dragon claw directly grasped Muyu''s Fenying sword in his hand. He wanted to break it, but the hardness of the Fenying sword was beyond his imagination, and even the dragon claw hand that he was proud of could not be broken!


    "Look at the sharp sword, I''m afraid it''s the sky sword of the shadow and dust wind. Boy, this sword belongs to me! Ha ha


    Long Ye Li shows a greedy look. Even among the demon clans, the reputation of sword shadow dust wind is extremely famous. Although they live in seclusion, they can''t ignore the fight between the Terran and Youmeng.


    "Want to take my sky sword? It depends on whether you have this ability! "


    Mu Yu smiles slightly, and the shadow sword in the hand of LONGYE suddenly swings a pattern of array, and then disappears directly in the void.


    His Sky Sword nine lead sword array is led by the shadow sword. The shadow sword is hidden in the whole world. The shadow of the sword is everywhere. The sword power can be gathered everywhere. It is in the void and in the invisible. Where can dragon leaf Li control it?


    Long Ye Li''s face is a little livid. He clearly grabs the shadow sword in his hand, but the shadow sword disappears out of thin air, which makes him a little caught off guard, and even has some feeling of being played with.


    "Looking for death!"


    The speed of longyeli is not under Muyu at all. In a flash, it appears in front of Muyu and slaps Muyu on his chest. Muyu''s Horcrux comes up and collides with long Yeli. The two people simply collide with each other with their bodies. The terrible sound of the impact is like thunder, which makes the souls of every Terran in the audience tremble.LONGYE Li has the real dragon blood on his body. Although the blood concentration is not very pure, his body becomes very strong because of the real dragon blood. Compared with other monsters, the descendants of the real dragon have absolute advantages in their body, not to mention that their physical quality is not as good as that of the demon beasts.


    The reason why practitioners are powerful is that they are good at forging all kinds of magic weapons and powerful magic arts, but they can make up for the lack of physical fitness. However, it is rare for a monk like Mu Yu who directly collides with dragon leaf by his flesh body.


    Long Ye Li is more and more startled. Muyu is only distracted, but his body is so strong. Compared with many demon clansmen, it is really terrible! This kind of person must die, otherwise will certainly be a disaster in the future!


    When Muyu and LONGYE leave, he relies on not only the soul power of heliankong, but also the black and white spirit power in his body.


    The black spirit power can devour the damaged body muscles, while the white spirit power can quickly repair the damaged area. After each injury is repaired, his physical quality will be stronger. This is the reason why Muyu can compete with the Dragon leaf from the body with his cultivation in distraction period.


    But if this goes on, Muyu will actually suffer, because he will definitely be exhausted earlier than the Dragon leaves in the mating period.


    "Big earthworm, people have your blood. Why don''t you see how strong you are? Are you not a fake dragon He asked.


    "Bah, he was not born by me. What a real dragon or a fake dragon! When have you ever seen me hurt, apart from the period of weakness I was just in Long Teng said scornfully.


    "Then your body must be harder than this kind of bug. Muyu, you can beat him with the help of the body of a big earthworm! As long as you are reasonably controlled at one point, you can combine the physical strength of both of you Said Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu''s heart is moving. He can control the body of the Dragon vine, and naturally it can be integrated with the Dragon vine. The Dragon vine is a real dragon, so its body must be much stronger than the Dragon leaf!


    "Well, I''ve been sick of bastards for a long time." The Dragon vine is eager to try on Mu Yu''s wrist.


    Muyu''s wrist moves lightly. The Dragon vine and his wrist melt together at once. His arm turns into a green dragon vine claw. Although the body of the Dragon vine is a plant, its physical quality can not be treated according to the general plants!


    "Boom


    The wood feather assimilated with the Dragon vine once again strikes together with the Dragon leaf, at the same time, a strong dragon power sweeps from the wood feather''s arm.


    "What?"


    Long Yeli''s face changed greatly, and the dragon power was beyond his body''s bearing range. His blood was oppressed by the dragon power, and the flow speed became slow. He could not gather strength at all for a time. He was smashed by Muyu''s fist and the whole man flew out!


    "Good guy, it turns out that Longteng''s power is so effective to the demon people! As I said earlier, it will save me from fighting so hard. " Muyu turned his wrist and wanted to strike the iron while it was hot. He followed him without saying a word, and once again he hit the face of long Ye Li.


    Long Ye Li is frightened and angry. He reaches out his hand to block Mu Yu''s fist. However, the pressure that makes his heart palpitate appears again, which makes his palm unable to lift up. Mu Yu''s fist blows on the palm of long Yeli''s hand, and even hits longyeli''s face with his palm!


    With the protection of Horcrux, Muyu and Longteng are integrated together, and the combat power of the whole person is upgraded to a higher level, which makes the originally arrogant dragon leaves a little confused.


    "The breath of the real dragon! Damn it


    Long Ye Li is very angry, but he still doesn''t understand that although the real dragon can make him feel palpitation, the real dragon''s strength is not high, and he can''t create absolute oppression on him. Is Muyu able to do it?


    Muyu is too lazy to explain. He punches and punches at long Ye Li''s body. A practitioner in the hall of long Ye Li Tang has been beaten to no avail, which really makes him feel extremely ashamed! But he had no way. After Muyu and Longteng fused, the powerful oppression severely restrained his exertion, which made his weak and complex real dragon blood tremble.


    It can be said that success is the real dragon blood, failure is also the real dragon blood!


    "Bang!"


    Long Ye Li was directly hit by Mu Yu on the ground, hitting a deep hole in the ground. At this time, long Ye Li had a chance to get rid of Mu Yu''s fist and evaded the wooden feather again with the help of his cultivation in the fitness period.


    The battle has been won or lost. Long Yeli has no way but to dodge. His demon power can''t hurt Muyu. Once he gets close to Muyu, he will be restrained by the breath of real dragon on Muyu, and he can''t even fight back.


    The demarcation line was shown directly, and soon moved one meter to the demon clan again!


    Terrans win!


    The soul of the Terran once again erupted a warm cheer. Even if the demon clansman sent out the demon people in the fitness period, Muyu was defeated by Muyu, and Muyu became the focus of everyone again.


    On a mountain in the distance.


    Guiyuzi and guiyeming stand there, paying attention to Muyu''s battle all the way.


    "Did you see the Horcrux in that boy''s hand? You should have seen the power of this Horcrux. That''s what we''re going to get Guiyuzi said slowly.Ghost night Ming squint eyes, eyes like a snake huff and puff cold, looking at Mu Yu do not know what to think.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "Not bad! You look so much better than ordinary alchemists. " Helian came over with a smile and patted Muyu on the shoulder.


    It''s the feeling of being hit by ice again.


    Muyu really doesn''t like to be patted on the shoulder by his soul. He liankong praises him every time. When he is happy, he pats Muyu''s shoulder to show encouragement. Then Muyu''s body is pulled out.


    "It''s better to use the elder''s leg bones." Muyu shrugs helplessly. In fact, Long Teng and himself are not enough to defeat long Yeli. Most of the strength comes from this bone.


    "Tell me, have alchemists overcome the problems brought by wood residue? Otherwise, you are too quick He liankong looked at Mu Yu, and then asked strangely, "well, I just found out that your constitution is not suitable for being an alchemist!"


    "I am a combat alchemist, and now alchemists are also divided into rescue and heroic fighting alchemists." Mu Yu said that he liankong couldn''t go out and verify it anyway. After thousands of years, various technologies emerged in endlessly. Heliankong has been stuck here, and the sea has been changing into Cangtian.


    "That''s it He Lian nodded, only thinking that he was ignorant and had no doubt about Mu Yu''s words, because Mu Yu''s green bamboo peak pulse master token could not be forged.


    "Master, have you heard from the ghost gate people these two days?" Mu Yu asked.


    He liankong shook his head: "it''s not easy for me to explore the territory of guiyuzi, and I don''t know what guiyuzi has guided his younger generation to come to this demon island to do. He can''t get in and out. Isn''t he pushing his younger generation into the fire pit?"


    It''s really strange. It''s reasonable to say that when the ghost people come to this demon island full of souls, there must be some conspiracy. However, after two days, the ghost gate people haven''t made any movement, just like disappearing. This is not consistent with the style of the ghost gate people.


    "Master, when I come to demon Island, you don''t worry about the problem that I can''t get out."


    "But I didn''t direct you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyu patted himself on the forehead, speechless.


    It''s really said that Cao Cao arrived. A gloomy breath appeared from behind Mu Yu, which seemed to frighten Mu Yu deliberately and landed on Muyu, which made Muyu feel very uncomfortable. However, because heliankong is beside Muyu, Muyu doesn''t feel much pressure.


    "I thought you were afraid to come out of the cave." Muyu turns around and looks at the ghost Yeming.


    "Looking for death."


    Ghost night Ming snorted coldly. He wanted to slap Muyu to death and snatch the soul weapon in Muyu''s hand directly. However, guiyuzi has warned him that he liankong is not a person to be provoked, and that every soul on this island is not something that can be refined by the skills of the ghost gate, which makes ghost Yeming resist not doing it.


    He liankong is standing beside Mu Yu. He floats in the air and looks at the ghost Yeming from a commanding position. They are also the accomplishments during the robbery period. However, the momentum that he liankong has is far less powerful than that of the ghost Yeming.


    "Heliankong, you''d better take care of your younger generation, don''t always have something to do with nothing, always say bad things." Guiyuzi glanced at Mu Yu faintly, and his eyes swept over the ghost in his hand.


    "You can''t worry about my younger generation! It''s the people under your own door who want to kill Muyu as soon as they meet. Do you really think I don''t exist? " Heliankong glared at the ghost night, and his tone was very dissatisfied.


    The ghost domain son smiles: "this matter does not say temporarily, I come here to look for you to have one matter to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "About the siren city." Guiyuzi said slowly.


    Heliankong was surprised to see guiyuzi: "sea Demon King City?"


    he has been trying to hide the eyes of ghosts in the past few days, and let wood feather sneak into the sea monster Wangcheng.


    Guiyuzi said: "yes, at the beginning, immortal xuanjizi gave you the key of the sea Demon King City. I know you always wanted to let Muyu enter the sea Demon King City, find a way to control the town demon tower, and remove the whole demon island area. I have always opposed it before, but now..."


    "What? After you have led your descendants to the demon Island, you have figured it out? "


    He liankong snorted. He is not stupid. Although this is the result he is willing to see, he has lived for thousands of years and knows a lot about guiyuzi. It must be a conspiracy for him to change his mind so easily.


    "Immortal xuanjizi transformed the sea demon city into his tomb, which has all his inheritance. You can''t let Muyu monopolize it alone?" Guiyuzi said without changing his face.


    "So? Do you want your men in? " Helian''s eyebrows were empty.


    "That''s right. Immortal xuanjizi said that if someone comes to the demon island in the future, those who are destined to inherit it will get it. So we can let them in. Whoever has the ability to inherit the immortal xuanjizi depends on their nature." Said guiyuzi.


    "Do you really think I''m stupid? Let your ghost door people and my wooden feather go in together. If you are so murderous, you can kill Mu Yu directly and talk about the fate of fart? " He liankong scolded rudely."What are you going to do? Either let them go in together, or the posterity of your Danding sect and that of my ghost gate people will be trapped on this island forever. "


    Guiyuzi is not in a hurry at all. He knows that he liankong always wants to leave the demon island and choose to be liberated. But if he can''t talk about it, guiyuzi personally guards at the gate of the sea Demon King City, and he liankong is helpless.


    "It''s very simple. Since you want to go in, you can find a ghost door person who has the same cultivation as Muyu and go in together, and no one will suffer any loss!" He said.


    "I have to go in." Ghost night bright frowns.


    "You are forbidden to enter." Heliankong refused the ghost night without hesitation.


    "Old man, do you really take yourself as a root? I put up with you again and again because of the dissuasion of the elder of guiyuzi. If you don''t know the appearance, I have many ways to deal with ghosts! I''ll make you miserable


    It''s not very common to see his ghost in the ghost island.


    Heliankong''s eyes are cold. He suddenly reaches out his hand and holds it in the void. In the air suddenly thought of a burst of sound, surrounded by countless white awns swept, turned into a powerful hand directly toward the ghost night Ming.


    The ghost night gave a cold hum, and his body was full of waves and ghost Qi. The breath of the robbery period met heliankong in an instant. However, he soon changed his face. When he met the big hand formed by the white light, his ghost Qi dispersed like ice and snow, and he was firmly held in his hand before he could escape.


    "Who do you want?"


    Helian''s imaginary big hand clenched, and ghost Yeming''s face showed a look of anger and pain. The skeleton of his body was crunched by Helian Kong. It was the first time that he was defeated by a ghost.


    Muyu was surprised. He didn''t expect that this seemingly unreliable soul master had such a strong strength. He liankong even caught the extraordinary ghost Yeming with just one move!


    Guiyuzi''s face sank, and he couldn''t stop him when heliankong made a move, because the soul couldn''t stop the soul: "heliankong, let him go."


    "Take care of your posterity, and if you dare to speak ill of me, I won''t kill him!" With a little wave of his hand, heliankong directly smashed the ghost Yeming out.


    Ghost night was heavily bombed in a small hillside, covered by countless broken soil.


    Guiyuzi just glanced at GUI Yeming lightly. He didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. He had already warned GUI Yeming, but he was still so arrogant, which was a lesson to him.


    "If your own descendants dare to speak, you won''t allow my people to say a word?" Guiyuzi snorted coldly.


    "The younger generation under my family is covered by me. He can say anything, but the younger generation under your family can''t!" Helian stood with his hands in the air, a natural look.


    Muyu grinned, and he found that he began to worship the old man. He just liked him so much.


    He liankong winked at Mu Yu secretly, and Mu Yu gave him a thumbs up.


    "So you just don''t plan to cooperate?" Guiyuzi asked, "if you don''t cooperate, I''ll kill the posterity of your sect. What can you do?"


    If he liankong doesn''t cooperate, Muyu can''t get into the sea Demon King City, just like he liankong''s attack on the ghost Yeming, and guiyuzi can only stand by. If guiyuzi wants to kill Muyu, he liankong has no way.


    The soul can''t work on the soul, but the soul can do it on the living.


    Around the ghost domain son also flashed the black soul power, toward the wood feather to rush past. He wants to seize Muyu and force heliankong. At this moment, Muyu''s Horcrux suddenly glows and flicks the ghost''s soul force out.


    "You want to kill my man? You''re a little tender! " Heliankong floated to Mu Yu''s side and laughed triumphantly.


    Muyu''s soul device flashed a mellow streamer.


    Muyu finally understood. No wonder heliankong would give him such a precious Horcrux. It turned out that he was protecting him. This old guard was thoughtful.


    Guiyuzi did not start any more. Heliankun''s Horcrux has the powerful power left by the immortal xuanjizi. This power can resist the damage of soul, but guiyuzi can''t hurt Muyu.


    "Even if I can''t fight your man, you should know that I still have the ability to prevent him from entering the sea Demon King City? It''s a big deal. We''ve got a good catch. " There is a skeleton in the hand of guiyuzi, which belongs to his Horcrux!


    Heliankong looked at the dark skull and frowned slightly. He didn''t let Muyu directly rush into the sea Demon King City, which was to fear the ghost ghost ghost.


    At the beginning, immortal xuanjizi gave the key of the sea Demon King City to heliankong, but also let the other three''s Horcruxes have the ability to close the sea Demon King City. This is to check and balance each other and avoid a soul''s arbitrary behavior.


    Ghost domain''s Horcrux can temporarily block the sea Demon King City for a period of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Five thousand years ago, after sealing Yujiang, the sea demon king, xuanjizi, immortal xuanjizi, personally transformed the sea Demon King City, and made heliankong, guiyuzi, Bohong and mumengfei, the most highly cultivated people at that time, to guard the sea Demon King City as the leaders of the human soul.


    Among them, heliankong controls the power to open the sea Demon King City, and the other three have the power to seal the sea Demon King City. Any decision needs the consent of four people. As long as guiyuzi is on the edge of the sea Demon King City, Muyu can''t get close to it.


    This matter is very difficult, heliankang and guiyuzi both hold the initiative, and no one can bypass who can enter the sea Demon King City alone.


    "How about it? Have you thought about it? " The soul weapon in the ghost domain son''s hand twinkles the cold cold light.


    "Yes, but you can only send a person who is the same as Muyu, so it is fair." Heliankong looked at the ghost Yeming coming out of the rubble and said in a domineering manner.


    Ghost night bright face ferocious, wish to kill heliankong, he has never been so embarrassed.


    "Good! Then I will send a suitable person to go in with him Guiyuzi knew that he liankong would not give in, and he didn''t want to press too hard, so he gave up each other.


    "Fitness period? Muyu is just distracted He said.


    "He has defeated all the demon clansmen in the period of syncretism. Do you still treat him as a cultivator in the distracted period?" Guiyuzi sneered.


    Heliankong said: "he defeated the demon people because of my Horcrux. Once my Horcrux is used to open the sea Demon King City, where does he have the strength to fight with the combination period?"


    "It seems that you don''t know this boy at all, do you? Do you have no confidence in the apprentice of the sword shadow dust wind? "


    "Sword shadow dust wind? Who is the apprentice of the sword shadow dust wind Heliankong''s face was slightly startled. He turned his head and looked at Mu Yu, "are you the disciple of sword shadow dust wind?"


    Mu Yu shrugs helplessly. The name of master is too big. Even the practitioners of five thousand years ago have heard of it.


    "My God! How could you be his apprentice? Aren''t you from our Danding sect? " Helenko was shocked.


    "I am the disciple of sword shadow dust wind, but I am also a member of the Dan Ding sect, because my other master is an alchemist of the Dan Ding sect. In short, I will explain this matter to you in detail later." Muyu felt that it would be too troublesome to elaborate.


    "How can the sword shadow dust wind still be alive? Isn''t he from our time? And it''s long gone! " Helinkon is still incredible.


    Fall? Mu Yu''s heart burst into laughter. Master liked to live a plain life. At that time, he estimated to hide his identity by feigning death.


    "I got the sword shadow dust wind inheritance."


    Mu Yu was worried when he remembered that his master was now in the hands of Bai Jie. He didn''t want to explain too much, and he didn''t want to reveal the secret of master''s eternal life. If it was inherited, everything would make sense.


    "Well! No wonder you are so powerful as an alchemist. " Helian nodded, and then confidently said to guiyuzi, "OK, you can send a suitable person to go with Muyu."


    "Master, I''m the disciple of the sword shadow dust wind, but I''m just distracted..." Mu Yu hastily reminds a way.


    He liankong looked envious: "once everyone wanted to be the apprentice of the sword shadow dust wind. Unfortunately, he never accepted an apprentice. The sword shadow dust wind is a wonderful character. If you can get his inheritance, I believe you can also deal with the practitioners in the period of distraction.


    In my time, at the beginning, the sword shadow dust wind instructed a young man''s swordsmanship at will. The young man killed his opponent in the fitness period by virtue of his cultivation in the distraction period. You have almost done it today, and you are not insulting the name of sword shadow dust wind. "


    Mu Yu''s sweat and Helian''s empty words have said that. He is still a disciple of the sword shadow dust wind. If he says that he can''t do it, he will insult the great man of sword shadow dust wind.


    Guiyu Zimu took a cold glance at Mu Yu: "good! Then we''ll meet in siren city in three days. Farewell


    The ghost night bright eye light is like complaining the snake to stare at the wooden feather, silently follows the ghost domain son to leave.


    Until they disappeared, Muyu said helplessly: "master, you really look up to me!"


    "Before the fall of the sword shadow dust wind, he was a very strong man, and few people dared to offend him in the cultivation world. You''re lucky to get his inheritance! " Heliankong patted Muyu on the shoulder again.


    Cold air invades the body.


    Muyu gave a dry smile. He didn''t deny his master''s ability, but he didn''t want to die in vain. He still explained: "master, you said that young man may be just lucky! It''s not so easy to kill a person in the distraction period... "


    "Although I remember it was good luck at that time, but luck is also part of the strength. It''s OK. I''m optimistic about you! Just like the young man named Bai Liangsheng, he became more and more famous in the Xiuzhen world. It seems that he also founded a sect called "shadowless clan" to fight against the film makers at that time... " He liankong felt his beard and said.


    The shadowless?Muyu opened his mouth wide!


    When he was in Qingshui city at the beginning, Tian Yuewen paid yingsha Qingming to kill him. At that time, a white night who claimed to be from the shadowless clan came to him and gave him a warning. He also asked Mu Yu to help them investigate the secret of Sikong Qiwen.


    But at that time, Muyu refused the white night sky, because he did not like the attitude of the white night sky.


    "Master, can you tell me more about the influence of shadowless clan?"


    Muyu remembers that Bai yetian said at the beginning that there were not only the apparent strength, but also many hidden strengths, which were no less than those of the eight schools. Obviously, the shadowless clan was one of them. However, he did not expect that the founder of the shadowless clan had a close relationship with his master.


    "Shadowless people, let me think about it! It''s just a small school. This should start with the fall of the sword shadow dust wind. At that time, some people paid a high price to ask the film maker organization to assassinate the sword shadow dust wind. The film maker organization sent more than 100 top shadow killers and set traps to ambush the sword shadow dust wind. As a result, all of them were killed by the sword shadow dust wind. Finally, the sword shadow dust wind was seriously injured and died. "


    Heliankong stopped to think about it, and continued: "the young man named Bai Liangsheng deeply resented the film maker organization after hearing that the sword shadow dust wind had passed away, so he heard that he had founded the shadowless clan and wanted to fight against the film maker organization to avenge the sword shadow dust wind. But where could the film maker organization be provoked by him? In any case, the shadowless clan disappeared and disappeared in the Xiuzhen world. I should have been killed by the filmmakers'' organization. I almost forgot about it for a long time... "


    Muyu is stunned to hear that, where the shadowless clan disappeared, it is clear that he has lived to the present, and has been secretly making sticks for the filmmaker organization.


    It turns out that the existence of the shadowless clan was that Bai Liangsheng fought against the filmmaker organization in order to avenge master Mu Yu. Unfortunately, Jianying CHENFENG just took the opportunity to pretend to be a hermit. He has lived in seclusion for thousands of years, and I''m afraid he will not come forward without Youmeng.


    It''s no wonder that Bai yetian of the shadowless clan wanted to protect Muyu at the beginning, because Muyu was the disciple of Jianying CHENFENG. In fact, as long as Bai yetian told Mu Yu about the tortuous story, Muyu might have believed them.


    The shadowless clan has developed for 5000 years. It is not certain whether this strange force still follows the rules of its predecessors. After all, Bai Liangsheng died long ago, and it is hard to say whether the original intention of his descendants and the filmmaker organization has changed.


    "In a word, since they only send a suitable cultivator to go in with you, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. If you don''t like him, just kill him. Anyway, you are the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind, which should be able to do." Heliankong is very optimistic about Muyu.


    Muyu kneaded his temple. He felt a little pain in his head. Where did he feel confident that Mu Yu could defeat the practitioners in the period of integration?


    But now it is difficult to ride a donkey. He has no choice but to walk step by step. For the ghost men in the last fit period, Muyu did not necessarily suffer more losses because of his martial arts. However, Muyu did not dare to be careless.


    In the past three days, Muyu is still deducing the mysteries of array art near the sea Demon King City. If you can learn the array art field, you will have a better grasp when facing the array skill test of xuanjizi after entering the sea Demon King City.


    As for the territorial battle with the demon people, Muyu has already put down his mind and let other souls control the battle of bone soldiers by themselves.


    On the fourth day, Muyu came to the gate of the sea Demon King City. When he came, the ghost gate people had already been waiting for him.


    Guiyuzi just glanced at the wooden feather lightly, but the ghost night Ming''s expression was very insidious, a pair of murderous and awe inspiring appearance.


    Along with them came Mu Mengfei and Bohong. Mu Mengfei agreed with heliankong''s practice, but Bohong''s face was not good-looking. He seemed to be very opposed to this matter, but was convinced by guiyuzi.


    Helian floated to the gate of the sea demon king and said, "who do you send in?"


    "Ghosts cherish their lives." Said guiyuzi.


    There is a cold young man standing in the middle of Guimen people. The breath of this man only fluctuates in the fitness period, but it gives Mu Yu a dangerous feeling.


    Heyu said that he Yu didn''t even see the ghost''s life with an empty eye. However, since it has been agreed, he has no intention to go back.


    "Muyu, be careful." Heliankong takes over the soul weapon handed over by Mu Yu and instructs.


    Mu Yu nodded, and he also noticed something wrong with the ghost.


    Helian''s Horcrux in his empty hand lit up a white light, which turned into blue light, and then shot to the vermilion gate of the sea Demon King City.


    At the gate of the city, a mirror more than two meters high appeared slowly. This mirror was very strange. It showed the images of Muyu and other ghost gate people. Only Helian could not show all the souls in the mirror.


    "This mirror is the entrance set by xuanjizi immortal. Only living people can get close to it. You can go straight to the mirror." He said.Muyu immediately did not hesitate to go directly to the mirror, looking at himself in the mirror, and then step into the mirror, into the sea Demon King City.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Entering the sea Demon King City, looking from afar, you can see a magnificent palace with auspicious atmosphere and colorful glow in the sky, just like walking into the land of fairies.


    There is a golden seal on the top of the palace, which emits the light of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes. The golden seal covers the whole palace with a majestic atmosphere, and the golden light seals the palace in it.


    It is hundreds of meters away from Muyu''s entrance to the palace. There are eight stone pillars around the palace, which are carved with mysterious inscriptions. Each inscription is slightly flashing white, echoing the gold seal above the palace.


    These eight pillars are so thick that they can only be surrounded by five people. The pillar is about 30 meters high. On the top of the pillar stand several statues. These statues are majestic practitioners with wide eyes and holding various magic weapons, as if they are about to break the void.


    Muyu looks at the road on the ground. The road to the palace is not flat, but a crisscross stone bridge. On both sides of the bridge are fences carved with white jade. Under the stone bridge is a deep abyss, with throbbing winds blowing from below.


    These stone bridges seem to span in front of the eyes regularly, and they are like a disordered labyrinth. They are the only way to the palace.


    Ghost Xi life also appeared beside Mu Yu. He also saw the scene in the distance, frowning slightly, as if thinking about something.


    These decorations are not the style of the demon people, but the real clan style. Obviously, the immortal xuanjizi has completely transformed this place, and even the texture on the stone bridge is unique to the Terrans.


    A strange force imprisons here, making people unable to fly.


    "Mu Yu, I''ve heard a lot about you." The ghost cherished life and said faintly.


    Muyu did not relax his vigilance for a moment. He liankong was blindly confident in him, but he did not have confidence to defeat a ghost gate man in a suitable period.


    "What the hell are you doing here?" Mu Yu asked calmly.


    Gui Xi Ming looked at Mu Yu and said, "do you know? The first thing ghost Zun asked me to come in was to kill you


    "You can''t kill me." Muyu said simply.


    "I''m not the stupid guy you met before. I''ve never looked down on you, so I''m not going to kill you. After all, we have no grudges, do we?" The ghost pitied his life and said calmly.


    Muyu doesn''t like the ghost gate people. Even if they have no resentment or hatred, Muyu also thinks that if there is a ghost gate person in the world, the cultivation world will be better.


    In order to cultivate their own shadowy skills, ghost men often kill others in secret. This kind of anger and resentment has always been a verbal warning, but not to stop it. It is because the ghost gate killing will provide soul power to the triple palace.


    "In this case, whether we can get the inheritance of immortal xuanjizi depends on fate." Muyu path straight to one of the entrance of the stone bridge, too lazy to talk with ghost.


    Ghost Xi life also does not stop, just quietly looking at Mu Yu, eyes flashing strange light.


    As soon as Muyu stepped into the stone bridge, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. In a flash, he even came to the air, and the stone bridges under his feet became iron cable bridges rippling with the wind.


    These bridges crisscross each other, but both ends of the bridge will be connected to a towering stone peak. The stone peak is spread from the abyss, and the bottom of the abyss is not bottomless. There are only layers of white fog and some strange birdsong.


    "Is it a magic array?" Mu Yu gently touches the iron chain of the iron cable bridge, and the array pattern on his hand surges into the iron chain, and the iron chain also echoes with a layer of array pattern, which can open the array pattern of wooden feather.


    Muyu tries to introduce the breath of chaotic Yin and Yang into the iron chain. However, to Mu Yu''s surprise, his chaotic Yin and Yang, which had been successful in the past, has been excluded here!


    This is the field of array technique of immortal xuanjizi. All the array patterns form their own, and Muyu can''t force them to change them. It seems that the array patterns of immortal xuanjizi are not comparable to those of ordinary array masters. The array masters who can seal Yujiang, the king of the sea demon, are at the same level as the six array masters today.


    "Dad said that all the rules in the field of array art are set by myself, which means that I can''t change the array technique here with chaos Yin and Yang, and I can only break through the array honestly."


    Muyu looked back and didn''t see the ghost cherishing his life. Gui Xi Ming feels strange to Mu Yu. He is not as fierce as other ghost gate people. On the contrary, he seems very deep. The city government is very deep, but he does not show hostility to Muyu. This is very rare.


    Instead of thinking about what it would be like to cherish his life, he focused on the array in front of him.


    This array is very mysterious. Muyu must find a right way to the palace. He didn''t know what special array xuanjizi immortal would lay here. Since he liankong said that this was a heritage sealed by immortal xuanjizi, he was destined to get it. That is to say, the array here should not be used to prevent outsiders from entering.


    But if you look at them, they are all iron cable bridges floating in the air with the wind. The sound of iron chains is clattering. You can''t see the end at a glance. You don''t know where the real focus is.So what does xuanjizi really want to test them for?


    Muyu walked through the plank on the iron cable and came to the top of a narrow stone peak. The stone peak is very small, about five square meters in size. The blue stone slab on it is plain, surrounded by other iron cable bridges leading to different places.


    "This is the field of array art. What are the rules of the field?" This problem flashed through Mu Yu''s mind.


    "It should be the same field as the demon tower?" Said Xiao Shuai.


    Generally, a person can only understand one field, so the rules of the field here are able to prevent everything from being forced to change.


    Muyu finds a small stone in the ground of Shifeng and kicks it out vigorously. The small stone is kicked by him, but soon it returns to its original position.


    "A sense of deja vu." Mu Yu stares at the small stone that flies back, and suddenly thinks of the ethereal land that he went to when he sealed the nine day demon array in the seal body!


    According to Xie Bulao, the empty land is a place where the five elements are balanced. Nothing can destroy the balance of the five elements there. It is an array specially used to fight against Youmeng. It seems that the realm of immortal xuanjizi has something to do with the land of emptiness.


    But it is far from enough to know that these are far from enough. There is no hint to enter this time. There is only a pure iron cable bridge. If Mu Yu goes down aimlessly, it is definitely impossible.


    "If I can deduce the operation rules of this field of array technique, can I take over the field?" Muyu pondered.


    However, any array can not be perfect. There must be some defects, even if the defect is small enough to be as small as a pinhole, it is also a defect. The defects of the array will make the array pattern appear a little unstable rhythm. So where is the unstable rhythm of the iron cable bridge?


    The wind is gently blowing, the birdsong below the abyss is also one after another, the slight impact of the iron chain, the white clouds in the sky are slowly floating, the sun shines from the East, warm sprinkles on the body, a relaxed and happy posture.


    Muyu sat quietly for four hours.


    Everything here seems so natural, without any abnormality, as if it is a viewing platform in general. Muyu calmed his heart slowly. His eyes were covered with black and white array patterns. While the array patterns were surging, his perspective changed dramatically.


    In his eyes, all the scenery of nature is composed of array patterns. The white clouds in the southwest corner will float over again every quarter of an hour. The bird song in the northeast corner will ring alternately at three intervals. The iron chain at the lower left is floating at an angle of 30 degrees. The wind in the East will turn every half an hour


    The highest level of the array master is that everything can be formed, that is to say, everything in nature can be used as an array base. The power of nature is the most powerful array base, because it is inexhaustible, and there is no need to worry about problems.


    There are also forces of nature all over the place, but immortal xuanjizi applied his array technique field to the natural force, and changed all the natural forces into a new way to form this magic array.


    Everything in this is real, and everything is illusory with array patterns. Isn''t this the real law in the field of array art?


    If Mu Yu reaches out a finger, his fingertips are bouncing with array patterns. These patterns slowly simulate all the scenes of this place, including the clouds in the sky, the surrounding iron cable bridge, and the light wind blowing gently


    He used his own perception to simulate the scene, but he always felt that something was missing. He felt that he had simulated the perfect, so what was missing?


    GUI Ximing also walked into the stone bridge, but the only difference was that the scene he saw was quite different from that of Muyu. The scene he saw was like hell on earth, with corpses everywhere and evil spirits floating away. Looking at it, there was only a reddish red color filled with a pungent smell of blood.


    He walked slowly to a hill of rotting corpses, looked at the bodies and nodded thoughtfully, "are these all the people I killed?"


    Then six shadows suddenly floated out of the ghost''s body and slowly surrounded it. The breath of these shadows was not weaker than that of the ghost!


    "What the hell is this place?" One of the ghosts asked faintly.


    "Ghosts cherish their lives. What about Muyu?" Other ghosts asked.


    "You are my twin now. I don''t have to say too much. I have my own discretion." The ghost cherishes the life to say faintly.


    Generally, people in the Guimen have twins, which is the weird part of their skills. However, according to the meaning of ghost cherishing life, he has seven twins!


    The ghost pitifully kicked away the corpse under his feet and said faintly, "as for what place is here, I think it is probably the place of opportunity."


    "Why not kill Muyu? Seven of us are enough to deal with him. " A ghost is very angry.


    "We don''t want to kill him because he is a battle Master. He will take us there. We are not in a hurry to kill him for a while." The ghost cherishes the life the corner of the mouth slightly outlines a radian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Muyu and guiximing saw different scenes after entering the sea Demon King City, as if they had entered a different world. This is the magic of xuanjizi''s array.


    The so-called land of opportunity, different people have different opportunities, only from their own Tao to understand their own opportunities is the best.


    At the moment, Muyu''s place is a basic field, which is far from the power of the demon tower, but it can''t be underestimated.


    Muyu is still sitting on the top of the stone peak, feeling the natural rhythm around him. He has been deducing the pattern rules of this array art field. His cultivation has not reached the critical period, so he can not have the ability to communicate the laws of heaven and earth. It is too difficult to directly understand the field. He can only rely on his deduction ability to understand the surrounding array patterns.


    Those array patterns in Mu Yu''s eyes seem to have independent life in general, beating happily. Muyu saw master''s powerful array using the power of nature when he was in the valley of random burial. He always wanted to learn how to control the power of nature. Now he is in the open nature.


    Around the breeze, all kinds of wonderful sounds, let Muyu feel a kind of unspeakable intimacy.


    Muyu''s fingers in front of him used the array pattern to draw the scene of this area, but he always felt that there was something missing. Then he was excited and suddenly understood what was missing here.


    The pattern he evolved lacked the region''s own.


    The array pattern in his hand dances again, and his figure is evolving into another self


    Gradually, Muyu suddenly had a sense that every world has its own evolution rules. If you want to control a rule, you must adapt to this rule.


    He tried to integrate his body and mind into the field of array art, and his breath also flowed along the field. When the wind began to blow, he also let his consciousness drift along the wind, the iron chain intertwined and swayed, his whole consciousness also gently up and down.


    He regarded himself as a member of the field of array arts. He was shaking along this field. He suddenly found that he could roam freely in this field and move without hindrance. When he figured out the law of this field, he seemed to be a person in the field.


    Become the master of this field!


    Muyu is surprised to pick up the little stone that he kicked and flew back on the ground. Originally, the stone will be forced to return to its original position by the rules of this field, but now the stone is not free from Muyu''s hand. It seems that Muyu''s moving process also takes the ability of this field.


    "It turns out that I can control the field like this."


    Muyu was very surprised. His mind moved, and all the iron cable bridges began to fall off and gradually re connected in the air, forming a straight long bridge leading to the white front.


    "Why? Muyu, how do you know how to get out of this maze? " He asked in surprise.


    "I figured out that the array technique is derived from the eight trigrams. As long as the array patterns of the eight trigrams are derived, all array techniques can actually know how to crack them. Although there is no way to use chaos Yin and yang to forcibly crack in the field of array technique, it can be controlled by deduction. " The array pattern in Muyu''s hand is slowly jumping.


    "That''s not to say you''ve learned domain skills, too?" Long Teng said in surprise.


    "Big earthworm, you are so stupid. This is not the ability to learn the field, but to control the field where Xuanji is arranged in this place!" Xiao Shuai corrected.


    "What''s the difference?" Long Teng still doesn''t understand.


    "Muyu knows the field of xuanjizi, but he can''t use it himself. Do you understand?" Said Xiao Shuai.


    Xiao Shuai is right, and this is only the tip of the iceberg in xuanjizi''s real life field. It may even be a test set by xuanjizi on purpose. Muyu wants to learn from the field and the force of nature, so after he steps on the stone bridge, there is a strip full of patterns.


    The real field of xuanjizi immortal is broad and profound, far from Mu Yu''s complete control at present.


    The crisscross iron cable bridge has been completely transformed into a straight passage by wooden feather. Needless to say, we know that we can go out as long as we go through this road.


    Muyu did not hesitate to walk along the iron cable bridge, his figure gradually disappeared in the vast fog.


    However, not long after he left, guiximing suddenly appeared on the iron cable bridge. He looked around and looked at the disappearing figure of Muyu and gave a cold smile.


    "It didn''t disappoint me." There was a black ghost gas in Gui Xi Ming''s hand. The Black Ghost gas wrapped in it was a skeleton. At the moment, it was swinging gently. One of the blue dots kept beating, becoming weaker and weaker.


    "Immortal xuanjizi has different opportunities for different people. Fortunately, there are masterpieces of ghost domain son." One of the ghosts looked at the ghost in his hand and admired it.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible to go from one''s own place to another''s, but guiyuzi is not an ordinary person. He has been studying the inheritance left by xuanjizi for 5000 years, which is not just a talk."Now you know why I didn''t kill him right away." Ghost pity life cold hum, follow the direction of wood feather and go.


    Muyu walked along the iron cable bridge all the way, while feeling the array pattern of the whole field. His hand touched the iron rope gently, and his heart was clear. His eyes were black and white. Then the iron cable bridge trembled slightly, and there were two roads ahead!


    With a smile, he turned onto the iron cable bridge on the right and disappeared in the fog.


    For a moment, the ghost cherished his life and went to the crossing road. The light of his soul weapon in his hand showed the road on the left!


    "Well?" Gui Xi Ming frowned slightly. Just now he saw Muyu turning to the right Tiesuo bridge from a distance. But why is Muyu''s figure on the left shown by the Horcrux?


    "Is there something wrong with the Horcrux?" Asked a ghost.


    "There will be no problem with ghost domain''s Horcruxes." The ghost cherished his life and said in a deep voice.


    "Shall we go to the right or the left Six ghosts are floating around the ghost.


    Gui Xi Ming pondered for a long time: "this is xuanjizi immortal''s array skill field. Seeing is not necessarily true. Go to the left."


    The ghost took pity on his life and stepped on the iron cable bridge on the left.


    Muyu is still walking on his own. Every distance he goes, the iron cable bridge in front of him will bifurcate, and the iron cable bridge even becomes no longer straight, but has a radian, and even bends directly. However, Muyu always knows where to go and doesn''t hesitate to meet the fork.


    After walking for three hours in a row, Muyu''s speed is not slow or urgent, and it is always kept at a proper speed. The iron cable bridge will also diverge within the visible range of Muyu, even when the fork is opened, it seems so natural without any sudden feeling.


    Gui Xi Ming follows the guidance of the spirit weapon. He will see Mu Yu''s figure after walking a certain distance, and then Muyu will turn to other roads. The path guided by the Horcrux is always different from Muyu''s, which makes him more sure of his idea that seeing is not real here.


    In front of the iron cable bridge, there are two forks again. Muyu''s figure disappears on the right side of the iron cable bridge. When the ghost''s life reaches the fork, the Horcrux points to the left as usual.


    Gui Xi Ming feels a little strange. This field of array art is beyond his cognition. Because this is not a place specially set for him, he can''t judge whether it is true or not. He can only follow Muyu''s steps with the guidance of Horcrux.


    Since the guide of Horcrux points to the left, there is no hesitation for ghost to cherish life, and steps into the middle of the iron cable bridge.


    However, after he walked a long way, he was surprised to find that there was a fracture in front of the iron cable bridge he was walking on!


    It''s a fracture!


    The iron cable bridge in front of us has a fracture in the air. When the iron chain extends to half, it suddenly melts into the void, and even the plank under the foot disappears. And the front is a vast white fog, there is no way to go!


    "What''s going on?" A ghost asked in a puzzled way.


    Ghost Xi Ming also felt something wrong. He followed the guidance of Horcrux all the way, and he could always see Muyu''s figure just in time. But Muyu had just disappeared on this road. Why is it missing now?


    "Seeing is not necessarily true. The Horcrux indicates that Muyu is in front. It must be right." Gui Xi lives to the fracture. If he guesses right, the road ahead should be invisible!


    He stepped cautiously to the fracture in front of him. He thought he could step on the invisible solid board. However, what he didn''t expect was that he stepped into the air. If he was not prepared, he would fall into the abyss directly below!


    We can''t fly in this place. We don''t know what will happen if we fall down, but we won''t think it''s a funny thing.


    "There is really no way ahead!" The ghost cherished his life and said in a deep voice.


    "But the Horcrux indicates that Muyu is in front Said a ghost.


    "Ghost seven, your souls can fly here. Go ahead and look at the situation, and then come back and tell me the situation." Said the ghost.


    One of the ghosts floated out and soon disappeared in the mist. He just left about a quarter of an hour before he turned back and said, "there is a cable bridge ahead, but it is divided into two, and I also saw the figure of the boy, he disappeared in front of the left of the iron cable bridge."


    "Strange, how did he get there?" Asked a ghost.


    GUI Ximing feels that things seem to be more and more wrong. His situation is very embarrassing because he is the leader of the seventh son, but he can''t move forward here. The other six ghosts can be traced. Now he must make a decision whether to let his seventh son go after Mu Yu or return with him.


    "The six of you will follow Muyu. Remember, if he goes to the left, you will go to the right!" The ghost pitied his life and said.


    "And you?" Asked one of the ghosts.


    "I took the Horcrux and went back the same way. After you follow Muyu out of this field, I can go out with your breath. " Gui Xi Ming turns back with his Horcrux.And six ghosts have already floated forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Since childhood, Guimen people have been trained as a group of two people. When a certain opportunity comes, they will fight life and death. The one who loses will become the tool of the other. This is called twins.


    A ghost man had only one twin, but Gui Xi Ming was not a simple person. He had six! Moreover, the six twins have a sense of autonomy. Unlike other twins, they can only execute orders unconditionally, which is quite abnormal.


    Gui Xi Ming asked his six twins to track Mu Yu, and he took the Horcrux and set foot on another iron cable bridge. According to the cable bridge just seen, the six twins quickly floated forward and found the other end of the broken bridge.


    Ghost old seven just said that Muyu disappeared on the left iron cable bridge, so the six twins did not hesitate to choose the iron cable bridge on the right and continued to move forward. After drifting for a certain distance, Muyu was seen walking slowly in front of him.


    They restrained their anger and did not frighten them. Following Muyu''s step for half an hour again, a fork appeared again. Muyu stepped on the right side of the iron cable bridge, and they stepped on the left side this time.


    But this time it was very strange, because they were floating, but the iron cable bridge in front of them suddenly divided into three fork roads, and Muyu''s figure disappeared on the middle of the iron cable bridge.


    "What''s the matter? Which one to go now? " Ghost old seven deep voice way.


    Three fork roads, Muyu took the middle of the road. According to the way of "seeing is not believing", they should choose the road inconsistent with Muyu, but at the moment, there are two inconsistent roads.


    "It seems that we can only separate." Ghost six proposed.


    "No, we are separated from the ghost. We can''t disperse any more." The ghost old five shook his head and said.


    "If we don''t separate, which way are we going?" The fourth ghost asked.


    The iron cable bridge here is also very strange to these twins. It is surrounded by a vast white fog, and they can''t see where the iron cable bridge in the distance leads to.


    The ghost second pondered for a moment and then said: "we are divided into two ways, the old three and the fourth. You follow me on the left road, and others take the right road. We are very familiar with their respective breath. Once we find anything abnormal, we will return."


    After a pause, the ghost second thought he was suspicious again. Even if Mu Yu was more powerful, he was only a practitioner in the distracted period. His six twins all had the cultivation in the fitness period. What could happen?


    Although ghost xuanyue said that Muyu''s skill was very strange, GUI Han trapped Mu Yu by absolute cultivation last time, so there was no need to worry about it.


    The six twins split into two groups, and at the same time set foot on the three Forked Road on the left and right of the iron cable bridge, and soon disappeared into the iron cable bridge again.


    Shortly after the six twins left, Muyu slowly turned back from the iron cable bridge in the middle.


    "If you don''t take advantage of your own opportunities, you will come to mine. I really have to treat you well." Muyu smiles.


    Xiao Shuai lies on Mu Yu''s shoulder leisurely: "let''s prepare some surprise for them."


    "Surprise? Of course Muyu''s hand patterns gently across, the middle of the road of the iron cable bridge has disappeared, he stepped on the left of the iron cable bridge.


    To deal with these haunting fellows, we must separate them one by one, and then smash them one by one.


    Gui Xi Ming frowned. The more he went, the more he felt something was wrong, because at the moment, the ghost domain son handed him the Horcrux, which actually showed that Muyu was on this road. Just half an hour ago, the Horcrux clearly pointed to another path.


    "This place is weird."


    Guixi''s life stopped. The iron cable bridge just now cut off his way, so he had to choose to separate from his six twins. However, as he walked forward, he found that the feeling for the six twins became smaller and smaller. If he continued to go on, he might lose the breath of the other six twins.


    Most of the fighting power of Guimen people depends on twins, especially the ghost who has six twins. The loss of twins has a great impact on him.


    However, no matter how big the influence is, he is also a practitioner in the fitness period. Even when facing Muyu alone, he has confidence to defeat Muyu.


    But now the question is whether he will continue to follow the Horcrux''s instructions to search for Muyu, or return to call back the six twins.


    Finally, I decided to go on thinking again. He needs to find Muyu. This time, he doesn''t intend to follow Muyu secretly. Instead, he wants to grasp Muyu directly and force Muyu to take himself out of this land of opportunity!


    He just walked a few steps, but found the figure of Muyu in front of him.


    Muyu has been standing there, as if for how long.


    "You''re a little slow to come." Muyu raised his head lazily and looked at the ghost.


    Ghost cherish life staring at wood feather, light said: "it seems that I still look down on you, you have been waiting for me?"


    Muyu leaned against the fence of the iron cable bridge, overlooking the white fog in the distance, and said leisurely, "I''m very curious. If you don''t have a good understanding of your own opportunity in your own land of opportunity, what are you doing here?"The purpose of Gui Xi Ming''s coming to the sea Demon King City is not for the so-called chance, he is for one of the things in it. However, he did not want to tell Mu Yu, but responded: "come to your land of opportunity, naturally let you take me out of this labyrinth."


    "Are you so sure I''ll take you out of this maze?" Muyu looked at the ghost with great interest.


    "You have no choice!" Gui Xi lives close to Mu Yu step by step, and the powerful momentum of the body''s fitness period immediately covers the wood feather.


    However, when his momentum fell by Muyu, a breeze suddenly came from the vast white fog around him. The invincible momentum was blown away like snowflakes, floating outside the iron cable bridge, leaving in a sea of water.


    The ghost cherished his life, and his face was slightly heavy.


    "It seems that I still have a choice." Mu Yu said calmly.


    "Hum!" Ghost life suddenly burst, can not fly here, but even if it is running, his speed is also fast to an incredible point. He rushed directly to Muyu, trying to catch Muyu.


    But he could not run a few steps, because at the moment, the iron cable bridge around him began to shake. The iron cable bridge in front of him suddenly disappeared and stepped on an empty space. If he didn''t react quickly, he might have fallen into the endless abyss.


    "Card wipe!"


    The wooden boards of the iron cable bridge had cracked layer by layer, extending from both ends to the foot of Guixi life like rotten wood. His face changed slightly. Suddenly, a strong suction came from his feet, trying to draw him into the abyss.


    The Horcrux in the hand vibrates, and the ghost domain son''s Horcrux sends out a strong and incomparable soul power, and stabilizes his body shape in time!


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t fall." Mu Yu shakes his head, suddenly leaps out numerous iron chains from the vast white fog, whistling towards the ghost to kill his life!


    The ghost spirit of Gui Xi Ming''s whole body sprang up, sweeping all the iron chains away. The iron chains hit him and "clattered" on him, but he could not hurt him at all. All of them were blocked by him.


    "Is that all you have?" The ghost cherished his life and stepped on the Horcrux under his feet. The Horcrux didn''t let him fall, but he couldn''t move.


    "And you? If you want to kill me, why don''t you have a good time? " Muyu can''t hurt the ghost and cherish the life, even with the help of the array pattern here. The cultivation of ghost cherishing life is too high.


    "As you wish!" Gui Xi Ming''s eyes congealed, the whole person jumped up along the iron chain, pointed his toes on the iron chain, and quickly approached the wooden feather.


    Although you can''t fly here, you can still borrow from the iron chain, which is as dexterous as secular lightness skill.


    Muyu''s wooden sword in his hand crossed, and countless rattan leaves appeared on the iron chain, and went along the iron chain to the point where the ghost cherished his life. At the moment when ghost Xi''s life settled down, the vine leaves that sent out pure stillness twined around his feet.


    Gui Xi Ming had been on guard against these strange vine leaves for a long time. He twisted his body in the air, and the spirit weapon in his hand blew out a soul force to smash all the vine leaves.


    The soul on the demon island is not afraid of Muyu''s stillness, because they are not dead, so Muyu has no choice but to keep the iron chain away from him to avoid the ghost cherishing his life again.


    The two men confront each other in the air, and neither of them will fight again, because neither of them can win the other.


    "You can control these chains!" It''s a bit of an accident.


    "It''s said that this is my chance, when I get my chance, it can be controlled by me!"


    Through calculation, Muyu realized that as long as you follow the rules of array technique, you can know how to control this place of opportunity. He just used the iron cable bridge to create a branch road. In fact, it was to confuse ghosts and cherish lives.


    He knew that Gui Xi Ming was very difficult to deal with, and he was quite strange. When he saw the six twins of Gui Xi Ming by controlling this field, he knew that he could not defeat Gui Xi Ming, so he designed to separate them.


    As for the six twins, Muyu has been arranging mazes for them to wander around.


    The ghost pitifully nodded: "so you know how to get out?"


    "I know, but I won''t tell you." Muyu said simply.


    Ghost pity life but coldly smile: "I don''t need you to tell me, I just need you to know it."


    The towering ghost fog spread from him, and instantly covered the wood feather. These ghost fog were contaminated by the spirit power, which was to deal with the pure dead gas of Muyu!


    But the ghost pity life has already floated and arrived, falls in the wooden feather opposite.


    He can fly?


    Muyu eyebrows a pick, under the foot array pattern flash, has moved out in a flash, but the ghost gas around him but to block back.


    "Don''t you think I and the others are so stupid without a play? Do you want to cheat me with your little skill? " The ghost cherished life and said with a faint smile.


    He was not affected by this land of opportunity at all, and he just separated from the other twins just on purpose!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Muyu is trapped in the fog again. All the actions of jiximing just now are pretended. He just takes the opportunity to trap Muyu.


    This is the land of opportunity. It has its own rules of the field. Muyu calculates these rules, which can be used reasonably. However, GUI Ximing doesn''t know this field at all and can violate the rules here!


    "Do you want to know why I''m not affected by the place you''re in?" Ghost life floating in the air, looking down at Mu Yu, tone full of banter, there is a sense of superiority.


    He thought Muyu would be surprised, but Muyu''s reaction was calm.


    "I don''t want to know." Muyu said simply and neatly.


    Muyu never expected to be able to easily trap ghosts and cherish their lives. There is a ghost realm among the people of Guimen. This guy was famous in his life. Although he was forced to guard the island after his death, he was very powerful. He could secretly guide other ghost gate people to come to this demon Island. Is he such a simple person?


    From the ghost door people came to the demon Island, they began to hide, there is no greasy inside, certainly can not say. Before entering the sea Demon King City, guiyuzi must have told Gui Xi Ming many things that he had explored. Otherwise, how could Gui Xi Ming come to Mu Yu''s place of opportunity?


    The ghost cherished his life, but he didn''t expect Muyu to respond like this. With a grip in his hand, the ghost gas around him was gathered together and condensed into a long scarlet axe. The axe is full of bloody smell and ferocious murderous spirit. I''m afraid there are countless resentment souls died in the axe.


    "Give you another chance to take me out of this field, or I will kill you and control your soul out of this field!" Ghost life long axe in the air across a red light, enchanting and cold.


    "There''s only one way to get out. You''re not going to try."


    Muyu reached out his hand and gently flicked the fog. A tiny invisible white awn flickered on his body. These white awns were fleeting, but they could always swing all the ghosts away in time.


    "Talk about it." The ghost pitifully pointed the long axe to the wooden feather. The blade of the long axe was going to drip blood, but the blood swam around the edge of the axe, but it didn''t drip down.


    "Repent." Mu Yu looked at the ghost sarcastically and cherished his life.


    The ghost didn''t get angry, but said with a sneer: "repent. Every time I kill a person, I repent. I get my accomplishments in repentance. I don''t fall behind in killing or repenting. "


    "That''s the difference between you and me." Muyu said.


    "The difference between us is that I can kill you!"


    Gui Xi Ming couldn''t understand what Mu Yu was saying. He showed a trace of sarcasm on his face. The long axe in his hand had been raised high, and with endless killing, he cleaved toward Muyu.


    Muyu didn''t hide, he didn''t even move, as if he gave up the resistance in general, let the ghost cherish life to split him in two!


    Hiss!


    There was no blood splashing. The figure of wooden feather was like a piece of paper, which was cut off by a long axe with blood dripping. However, a white awn appeared on the fracture surface, and all the wounds were quickly restored.


    "What?"


    The ghost cherished his life and was surprised. He looked at Mu Yu, who was calm and calm. He couldn''t believe it. The other party was obviously split in two by himself, but he recovered as before in a critical moment. This is really puzzling!


    "Do you know what xuanjizi''s domain is?" Mu Yu asked with great interest.


    Xuanjizi Zhenren is a person who understands the field. His domain is to prevent things from being forced to change, including human life!


    "I don''t care what xuanjizi''s domain is. I only know you will die today!" he said


    The long axe was so bloody that it fell on the wooden feather again.


    Muyu stands on the iron cable bridge and looks at the far away area which is covered by the ghost Qi. Among them, Gui Xi Ming is trying to kill him. However, how can Gui Xi Ming know that this land of opportunity has been completely controlled by Mu Yu, and he is the real one here!


    "When do you think he''ll find out that the man he''s trying to kill is actually a mirage of array patterns?" Xiao Shuai laughed.


    "I hope he and the other six twins have a good time here!" Muyu also laughed, and the other six ghost twins were angry to kill his illusion!


    "How can we get out of this land of opportunity?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    Muyu laughs but does not speak, then walks along the iron cable bridge behind him, soon disappears on the iron cable bridge.


    But not long after Muyu left, a ghost gas gushed from the position where Muyu stood, which gradually turned into a ghost cherishing life.


    The ghost took a cold look at the ghost gas made by himself in the distance, and the other one was cutting down the wooden feather illusion made by the array pattern!


    "Muyu, do you really think I can''t see the illusion of array pattern? Since you want to play so much, we''ll have enough of it! " The ghost took pity on his life with a gloomy smile, and then disappeared again.


    The demon island is divided into two parts by the dividing line. The East is the territory of the Terran soul, and the west is the territory of the demon soul.The sea Demon King City is located in the East, and the town demon tower which seals the sea demon king Yujiang was originally in the center of the demon Island, which was the territory protected by the Terrans, but was taken away by the demon people, so the Terrans always wanted to take it back.


    Now it is late at night, stars dot, bright moon lights up the whole sky.


    Dragon Star meteor and others stood under the demon tower, marveling at the whole Pagoda with blue light. Although this pagoda belongs to the Terran treasure, but it can seal the sea demon king Yujiang in it. Rao is the Dragon Star meteor who despises the Terrans and has to admit the power of this pagoda.


    They are here, too. Their holy road was originally to the Terran territory, but later they realized that the situation on the demon island was now. Haima Taotao came after them and opened up another road for them, leading to the west of the demon Island, so they delayed them for a few days.


    "Young master Xingqiu, did you really not see Qiao Xue?" The deer asked in a deep voice.


    Longxing meteorite and long Yeli and others looked at each other with a trace of strange light in their eyes. Then Longxing meteorite replied, "we had seen Qiao Xue and Muyu together, but later we met Mermaid demon. The boy left Qiao Xue and ran away! Qiao Xue was also captured by the mermaid


    "It''s impossible. Muyu can''t leave Qiao Xue." Said the deer, shaking his head.


    Boss Lu knows that Muyu gave his jade pendant to Qiao Xue when he was in erchongtian, and let Qiao Xue and the White Ape demon king leave erchongtian. It is enough to show that Muyu would not do that.


    "Know the people, know the face, not the heart! Old deer, you should always remember that you are a demon, Muyu is not! " Long Ye Li Leng hum.


    Boss Lu was very angry. He could guess that Qiao Xue''s disappearance had something to do with Longxing meteorite.


    Longxing meteorite has always coveted the blood of the real dragon. Longteng is now beside Muyu, and qiaoxue and Muyu have an unusual relationship. If Qiao Xue is around, longxingmeteor wants to attack Muyu, then Qiao Xue will certainly obstruct him.


    Boss Lu wants to scold longxingxiao for his ambition, but he is not a subordinate of Qinglong demon king after all. Longxing meteor''s status in Qinglong Dynasty is very noble, and he can''t afford it.


    "Qiao Xue will be OK, old deer. I think you''d better study this town demon tower and tell us how to get into the demon tower and how to save the sea demon king!" Dragon Star meteorite with a pair of command tone said.


    Here he seems to be the backbone of the demon people.


    Old deer swallowed his anger and did not refute anything. At the beginning, he was seriously injured by ghost Yeming and has not recovered. Without cultivation, he was not a demon of Qinglong Dynasty, so Longxing meteorite no longer paid attention to him.


    There are six demon clan soul leaders. In addition to the Bull Demon King who was defeated by Muyu, there are also batian whale, crazy water shark, Jingyun jiutou insect, Zhenhai purple snake and lightning white gull.


    "Our souls can''t get close to the demon tower. We have studied this pagoda of human power for thousands of years, but we can''t understand where its mystery lies. It''s up to you descendants." The Bull Demon King patted the old deer on the shoulder.


    "I''m not your descendant. I''ve said enough. I''m of the same age as you. I''m older than you and can be your grandfather." The old deer replied angrily.


    The Bull Demon King touched the back of his head: "I forgot this again. I''m sorry, you see, you used to be in the second heaven, we didn''t visit each other, didn''t we?"


    Boss Lu is too lazy to pay attention to the Bull Demon King. He is close to the town demon tower, which is invisible during the day and can only be seen at night. Blue light on his body, let him feel the body injury seems to have healing signs!


    The old deer turned around the town demon tower and carefully touched the green light of the tower body. There was a force on the tower, which was extremely repellent to him.


    He shook his head and said, "this is the power of the field. We can''t open it with our ability. Only demon people of the level of white ape have the ability to resist the power of the field."


    "Is there no other way to open it?" Long Xingqiu is not satisfied with this answer.


    Boss Lu touched his beard, and his eyes flashed with strange light: "to open this tower, you must use the strength of the mysterious machine sub array master of the Terran! But as you say, this power is sealed in the city of the siren king. "


    "We all know that. Can you say something we don''t know?" Dragon Star meteorite impatiently said.


    Boss Lu was not satisfied with Longxing meteor''s tone, but he still held back his anger and said, "the White Ape demon king left me something to help the sea demon king out of trouble, but only if we had to discuss with the Terrans how to enter the town demon Tower!"


    "Talk to the Terrans? Dream Longxing meteorite hums coldly. He had always looked down upon any Terran, believing that the Terrans dominated the whole triple continent only because of good luck.


    "The demon tower is not only used to seal the sea demon king," said the deer! We have to work with the Terrans to get what we want. As the White Ape said, we''re not only here for the sea demon king. "


    Longxing meteorite frowned: "what''s the secret of the demon tower? Why didn''t you say it earlier! "The old deer glanced at Longxing meteor with a rush of air. He said slowly, "a secret about the ancient times, the secret that the demon king must be rescued! The Terrans will understand that. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    The breeze is blowing gently, and the iron cable bridge is clattering.


    There is no iron cable bridge in front of Muyu, but every step forward, the iron cable bridge and wooden board will be extended under his feet.


    "That guy looks a little bit smarter than some of the kids I''ve met before." From time to time, Xiao Shuai looked back.


    "His intelligence quotient is really higher than other little devils, but no matter how powerful he is, in my place of opportunity, all roads are created by me!" Muyu''s feet lightly step, the front of the iron cable bridge began to separate, and Muyu directly turned to the right of the iron cable bridge.


    "Let''s get out of here." The little Marshal found that the ghost after him cherished his life like a dog skin plaster. He couldn''t get rid of it. He was a little impatient.


    "If we leave here now, he will find a way to leave. I''m not sure to beat him outside." Mu Yu shook his head.


    This is the land of his chance. Muyu has calculated the rules here by using his own insight. He has mastered how to use the force of nature, and has also vaguely explored a threshold in the field of array art. This is a very terrible achievement!


    Because the power of the field can only be controlled by the Mahayana practitioners, and Muyu is now just a meditator! This is very difficult to see in the cultivation of heaven.


    "The trick doesn''t work for that guy, so what do we do?" Long Teng yawned.


    Muyu pondered for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and said with a smile, "who said that the blindfold doesn''t work for that guy?"


    He stepped out of two iron cable bridges again and disappeared on the left.


    After a while, jiximing also appears at the fork. He looks at Muyu''s back and walks up the left iron cable bridge. According to his experience in tracking Muyu, when Muyu''s figure disappears in one road, the Horcrux must point to another.


    This time, however, the Horcrux pointed directly to the iron cable bridge on the left, which was obviously not right.


    Gui Xi Ming squints his eyes. The reason why he still refuses to kill Muyu now is that he doesn''t know how to leave. As long as he keeps an eye on Muyu''s figure and consumes it, he believes Muyu will show the way out.


    After pondering for a moment, he finally decided to step on the left side and follow Muyu according to the guidance of the Horcrux. However, a ghost spirit came from his body and rushed towards the iron cable bridge on the right.


    Guiximing is actually very suspicious. He always knew that Muyu was misleading the way forward. Therefore, when he met a fork, he would send out a ghost gas. At the moment, he had sent out countless ghost gas, and almost all the roads made by Muyu had been taken once.


    However, after another half an hour, the pupil of the ghost suddenly shrinks, and then the whole person''s face becomes gloomy.


    Because he saw the fog again! Inside, he used the ghost to atomize out himself, and he was trying to kill the wooden feather made by array pattern!


    "Have you come to the origin?" Ghost Xi life frowned, he looked at the soul in his hand, found that the soul is still indicating wood feather walking in front.


    He hesitated for a moment and went on. This time, there was no turning or forking. After walking for an hour, he saw the ghost fog that he had made again!


    The Horcrux still indicates Muyu in front!


    Ghost Xi life clenched his fist, did not expect that he was so careful or hit wood feather''s way!


    "Ha ha! I''ve been sleepy for a long time because of the original mirror array of father deadwood Muyu laughed at the side.


    Muyu has already secretly set up a mirror array in the process of walking. No matter where the mirror array goes, it will eventually return to the origin. Muyu takes advantage of the suspicious nature of the ghost to lead him into his own mirror array, otherwise it is impossible to get rid of him.


    As for the reason why the soul device of ghost cherishing life points to the front all the time, it is because Muyu is outside one end of the mirror array. No matter how the ghost cherishes life, the mirror array points to the front, so the Horcrux will not go wrong.


    "All right, let''s get out of here." Muyu clapped his hands, turned again and set up a mirror array, and then jumped directly into the endless white abyss.


    Actually, the way to get out is at the foot. It''s just here because we can''t fly, so we are all afraid to fall down and die, but we don''t know that falling is the way to leave!


    The mountain wind blows fiercely on his body, and Muyu''s body falls quickly. Then the whole person seems to jump into the water wave, and ripples in the air, and the ripples flash by, and then Muyu has stepped on the solid ground.


    He turned and looked back. There was still the crisscross stone bridge behind, but Muyu had already passed through the bridge.


    He had to admire the means of immortal xuanjizi. Immortal xuanjizi had known for a long time that the people who would enter the sea Demon King City would only be Terrans. Therefore, different opportunities were set for different people. It was a test and an opportunity. Whether we can cherish it or not depends on ourselves.


    Walking through the stone bridge, you can see the magnificent palace. The palaces of the sea demon king are luxurious and dignified. Compared with the palaces of emperors on earth, the palaces are more leisurely and grand. Even after so many years, it seems that years have not left any mark on them.But around the palace, there were tall and strong stone pillars. When we walked in, we found that these pillars were a kind of sea floor. They were made of volcanic rock, and some mud remained on them.


    These eight pillars above the statue of the Xiuzhen looks powerful and domineering. It must have been placed by the immortal xuanjizi, but I don''t know what the mystery of these stone pillars has.


    Muyu slowly walked to the bottom of the stone pillar and looked at the carved patterns on the stone pillar. He found that these were the inscriptions on the stone column which he was familiar with. Around the ripples of a row of array patterns, white array patterns flow between the stone pillars, like water, each inscription is the source and end of these currents.


    Strictly speaking, the inscriptions used to arrange the array have no specific meaning. The meaning they represent needs to be understood by himself. Therefore, Mu Yu must calculate the whole array in his own way if he wants to interpret these inscriptions.


    Muyu stretched out his hand forward. The white patterns did not hinder him, but let him in directly. But as soon as he walked around the stone pillar, the palace in front of him disappeared and turned into a vast ocean, and Muyu was already standing in the air.


    Surrounded by numerous practitioners, countless, and below a large number of demon clansmen confront!


    Muyu is startled. He looks at these figures with vigilance. However, neither the practitioners nor the demon people seem to find Muyu suddenly appearing in the battlefield. Muyu realizes that what he is seeing is a magic array.


    "Demons and Terrans? This is the ancient battlefield thousands of years ago! "


    Muyu is surprised. Thousands of years ago, in order to defeat the demon king, the Terrans led the practitioners to rush to the territory of Yujiang, the demon king of Shanghai, and launched a mortal battle with the sea demon king!


    Terran and demon race are very strong race, don''t want to know how fierce this battle is!


    And now is the scene of the war between the Terran and the demon clan in the past!


    Beside Muyu stands an old man in white with flowing hair. Even though he knows that this is the image of 5000 years ago, Muyu can still feel the majesty of a God from the old man in white. Standing there, he seems to be a piece of heaven and earth, and everything in the world is close to him.


    Mu Yu even suspects that the old man in white in front of him waves his hand, which is a great change in the wind and cloud, and a great deal of mountains and rivers are falling!


    "Is this the real xuanjizi?"


    Muyu was astonished. When he attacked Yujiang, the sea demon king, he was led by this immortal xuanjizi. At the moment, he was surrounded by four masters, namely heliankong, guiyuzi, Bohong and mumengfei.


    These four people''s faces are very serious, vigilantly looking down at the middle-aged people who are walking on the waves!


    Sea demon king Yujiang!


    Muyu has never seen the sea demon king before, but he will never mistake the person, because the smell of the demon king of the sea demon king is at the height of the sun, as if able to make the whole ocean flow for it.


    This is a middle-aged man with square face and sword eyebrows. He stands in a blue shirt like a Confucian scholar. However, his domineering power is hard to underestimate.


    In the sea wave, he has become a kind of crystal blue.


    "Xuanjizi, are you really treacherous?" Asked the sea demon king coldly.


    His voice, like thunder, reverberated in all people''s ears, making people uneasy.


    The immortal xuanjizi said faintly: "it''s your demon clan who has done the boundary. You should know what the consequences are!"


    The voice of immortal xuanjizi was not big, but it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. The momentum of not being angry and self-confident was not weaker than that of the sea demon king.


    "You people don''t want to resist, but don''t you allow us demon people to resist?" The sea demon king''s face showed endless anger.


    There was a trace of determination in xuanjizi''s eyes. It seemed that he was deeply worried about something. He said, "haven''t you learned a lesson from the change of the double heaven? The White Ape''s practice led to the destruction of the whole double heaven. We can''t allow you to bring the triple heaven to destruction as well


    "Don''t talk nonsense. At least we don''t want to live in ignorance all our lives! Since you want to interfere with our practices, we have nothing to discuss! "


    With a wave of his hand, a variety of demon clans, killer whales, white sharks, octopus, etc., sprang out of the sea Each monster turned into a powerful body and rushed to the cultivator.


    The immortal xuanjizi also waved his hand, and all the practitioners roared, sacrificing their magic weapons in their hands, and rushed down as if they were dead.


    The sun is shining and the waves are surging!


    The battle between the mendists and the demon people was extremely fierce, and the air was filled with endless bloody smell. A terrible battle had already started, with blood splashing and broken limbs floating on the sea surface, which dyed the whole sea area red!


    But the xuanjizi immortal and the sea demon king in the center of the battlefield stood still. They were staring at each other, and their momentum was constantly climbing. The air seemed to become irritable, and the sea water around a hundred miles stopped flowing.


    The cultivators and demon clansmen have left this area, and they can''t resist the fight of these two people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    The sky originally floated a few white clouds, but when the white clouds floated to this area, they were suddenly scattered by an surging breath!


    Yujiang, the king of the sea demon, has a strong breath. The sea waves are surging to the sky. They turn into big and strong water columns and flow to xuanjizi. It''s not water that controls water. The sea monsters who live in the sea know more or less the art of controlling water, let alone Yujiang, the sea demon king.


    These water columns are mixed with majestic momentum. Each spray seems to be a sharp blade, whirring in the air and turning to xuanjizi with various tricky angles.


    With just a wave of his hand, xuanjizi''s grand array pattern rolled away from his body. It seemed that a transparent barrier suddenly unfolded, taking him as the center and turning the whole area around him into his own use.


    This powerful force is the field of array technique!


    "Ten thousand methods return to the original!"


    Xuanjizi shouts, and the array pattern fluctuates in the whole field, covering all the surging water column.


    The water column was shaken off in the undulating array pattern, and the Demon power bestowed by the sea demon king turned into the most primitive water drops, and in a flash it turned into a vast ocean, and the water curtain that covered the sky and the sun poured down from the air!


    Xuanjizi real person''s array technique field, let all things return to the origin, can''t be forced to change!


    The sea demon king stepped out one step, and a white ruler appeared in his hand. The white ruler turned into a thousand Zhang long in a flash, and the vigorous power swept out. It was actually a hole in the field of xuanjizi''s array technique!


    Xuanjizi moved in his hand, and the array pattern turned into flying feathers all over the sky. With the terrible lethality, he exploded to the sea demon king. That piece of flying feather is as fine as hair, but it seems to break the void, leaving a sharp whistling in the air.


    "Set the sea a thousand feet, my Lord


    The king of the sea demon drank in a low voice. A blue demon force was scattered around Dinghai a thousand feet. The air seemed to become sticky, and the void around the King became like a deep-sea current. The flying feathers of immortal xuanjizi were shot to death, but in the void, they seemed to shoot into the sea water. The strong resistance of the sea water completely blocked the momentum of the flying feather!


    Sea demon king Yujiang''s field: ups and downs my Lord!


    To create deep-sea currents around us, all the sharp weapons that attack us will be removed by the strong sea resistance in the sea water, and then break all kinds of methods. This is a strong defensive area, which is quite advantageous in the battle.


    The two powerful areas collide with each other, blocking the sea area of hundreds of miles at a time. The sea water is evaporated, and the deep ditch is exposed on the sea bottom. Their majestic breath actually cuts off the sea water, making it impossible for the sea water to agglomerate again!


    Muyu stood by and watched the battle between xuanjizi and Yujiang, the king of sea demon. He was shocked! The two great powers fight each other in the air. The power of the field is like a mighty mountain pressing on Muyu''s heart, which makes him look so humble.


    Both xuanjizi immortal and the sea demon king Yujiang are quite powerful. Their cultivation has already reached the state of perfection and stood at the top of the cultivation world. Although the battle of 5000 years ago was just an image, Muyu entered it.


    Each wave produced by the two people''s fight shakes Muyu''s mind!


    "I have always thought that the younger generation should understand the battle in those years. After all, this is the contradiction between the demon clan and the Terran. The Terrans here died for the sake of the world. They should not be so unknown." A voice that has experienced many vicissitudes rings in Mu Yu''s ear.


    Mu Yu is slightly surprised. He turns his head and finds that the immortal xuanjizi doesn''t know when to stand by his side.


    "You are the first one to come here in 5000 years." The immortal xuanjizi looked at Mu Yu lightly.


    "Master, you" Mu Yu looks at the real person xuanjizi in disbelief. The real xuanjizi in front of him is so real. Standing there, he becomes a world of his own. He is not angry and powerful. He is magnificent.


    "This is my residual consciousness, sealed in this array, you don''t have to think about it." As if in order to remove Mu Yu''s doubts, the immortal xuanjizi replied.


    The ability to seal his consciousness in the array is quite against the sky. Even as the leader of the array Rune gate, Muyu dare not say that he can do it.


    "You have a lot of doubts. Talk about it."


    With a wave from the immortal xuanjizi, the array patterns in front of him are surging, and all the pictures disappear. Muyu stands on the solid ground again, and behind him are those tall stone pillars.


    Muyu did have a lot of doubts, but found that for a time did not know where to ask.


    He sorted out his thoughts and introduced himself first: "master, in the lower wood feather, don''t blame for disturbing."


    The immortal xuanjizi looked at Mu Yu and nodded gently: "you have chaotic Yin and Yang on you. It seems that the array Fu gate has finally eliminated the differences and only let one person be the master of the gate."


    Muyu is a little embarrassed. I don''t know how to explain this. Today''s array Fu gate is not as prosperous as it used to be. In fact, it is a very accidental thing that Muyu can become the master of the array Rune gate.


    "Master, you just said that the Terrans on the island died for the world. I don''t understand why the Terrans and demon clans must fight? What unforgivable thing has the demon king done to make you pay such a huge price to seal the demon king Muyu asked in a puzzled way.Xuanjizi was silent for a long time, then sighed: "for the sake of the world not to repeat the same mistakes, the destruction of the double heaven is a lesson."


    "Why is the double heaven destroyed?" Mu Yu is still puzzled.


    He has been to erchongtian, where a desolate, like a wilderness, only powerful monsters crisscrossed, whether it is the Terran, demon clan or Yumeng demon have been extinct. The tuyumeng demons Muyu saw in erchongtian were actually moved from triple heaven in order to use the majestic aura of erchongtian to quickly recover themselves.


    Erchongtian was once said to be dominated by the demon people, and the Terran territory was relatively small, but later it seemed to be washed away by some terrible things. All the races were extinct, leaving only monsters.


    Xuanjizi was really humane: "the demon people broke the balance of the double heaven and touched the bottom line of some powerful existence, so they paid the price of blood."


    Muyu was surprised: "who has such a powerful ability? Can destroy the whole double sky? "


    The immortal xuanjizi did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked at the palace of the sea demon king in the distance. He seemed to recall some past events. His weathered eyes showed a trace of sadness.


    "The world has never been as simple as it seems. We just have to be ourselves." Xuanjizi said slowly, as if he didn''t want to tell the truth.


    "Then why did you tell master heliankong that the demon king must be born?" Muyu didn''t ask him further. He knew too much and would only add trouble to himself.


    "The demon king was born in order that the balance of the world would not be broken." Xuanjizi said.


    Muyu still can''t understand.


    Immortal xuanjizi did not intend to explain in detail. He continued: "I recorded this battle in the hope that the Xiuzhen world would not forget the spirits of the whole demon island. They died because of this world, but they could not leave the demon island. I hope that future generations can remember their contributions."


    "Master, our descendants don''t know why there was a dispute between the Terrans and the demon clans. No one will remember the fierce war on this island. This image alone doesn''t mean anything. " Muyu said sincerely.


    If it wasn''t for the ghost people who thought hard to come to this demon Island, the Xiuzhen world would have forgotten the existence of these souls.


    Immortal xuanjizi was silent. After a long time, he said, "I have sealed the power to enter the demon tower in this palace. If you want to enter the tower and untie the shackles of this demon Island, you must get my approval. Since you are the master of the array Fu gate, I would like to remind you that if you are flying across the clouds in the sky, you should not have any different ideas. "


    The figure of the immortal xuanjizi turned into ripples and gradually dissipated. At this time, a layer of white fog covered the palace of the sea demon king again, and only the vague outline could be seen.


    "Flying through the clouds and flying in the sky, is there anything wrong with you? What does that mean? " Muyu pondered over this sentence, but he didn''t know the meaning of the plan.


    Muyu is still thinking about this sentence, and suddenly realizes that a danger is approaching. His toes have spread a little. At the same time, a majestic ghost gas blows at the place where Muyu just stood!


    The ghost cherishes the life unexpectedly to walk out the wood feather''s opportunity land!


    "Boy, you''re quick." Gui Xi Ming''s face is not good-looking, anyone trapped in the mirror array will be very angry, because no matter how they go, they are in the same place.


    Guiximing has been calculating Muyu since he entered the land of Muyu''s chance. He has been circling with Muyu and knows Muyu''s whereabouts like the palm of his hand. But in the end, Muyu played a high hand and set him up.


    If it was not for the Horcrux given to him by guiyuzi, I''m afraid the ghost would not have been able to walk out of the mirror array of Muyu.


    Mu Yu''s mouth turned up: "I''m disappointed at the speed you came out! I had a higher expectation of you. "


    The mirror array is very clever, but Muyu doesn''t expect this array to trap ghosts for how long. After Muyu leaves the land of opportunity, he will be seen to be flawed by the ghost.


    Because the soul weapon in Gui Xi Ming''s hand always indicates the direction of Muyu. When Muyu leaves the place of opportunity, the direction indicated by the Horcrux will change. As long as GUI Ximing speculates a little bit, you can know where Muyu is at the moment, and that jumping off the iron cable bridge is actually the way out of the place of opportunity.


    "I thought it might be useful to keep your life, but now that I''m here, I don''t need you."


    The bloody axe reappeared in Gui Xi Ming''s hand, which was full of pungent smell of blood. At the same time, six ghosts appeared all over his body, which were his six twins!


    This time, he intends to kill Muyu directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    For the threat of death, Muyu has heard the cloth a thousand times. He has always had a good attitude to deal with people, but always because of a variety of helpless reasons to kill.


    "What a nuisance!"


    Muyu is fed up with the ghost people. As soon as Muyu killed their parents, he seems to have a grudge against each other. He is either holding ghost flags, ghost scythes, or ghost axes, and then finds a group of small devils to help. It''s really boring.


    Thinking, a gloomy ghost gas suddenly came to Mu Yu''s feet. Countless branches suddenly appeared at the foot of Muyu, and the pure dead gas met him and absorbed all the ghost gas.


    Fight with the Guimen people, the mutated Muling is Muyu''s strongest dependence.


    The ghost cherished his life and failed to hit the target, but he did not rashly attack again. There are many Guimen people who have been damaged by Muyu''s hand. His strike is only a tentative one, in order to prove that Muyu has the ability to restrain the ghost gate skill.


    "It turns out that Gui Han is right. You can''t use ordinary means to deal with you."


    The ghost pitifully looked at the branches around Mu Yu, which were even more terrible than the ghost gas on him.


    The spirit power of Guimen people is different from that of ordinary practitioners. Their spiritual power is mixed with ghost Qi, which may be useful for other practitioners, but it is not feasible to deal with Muyu.


    At the beginning, GUI Han and others stripped off their ghost Qi and used the most primitive spiritual power to trap Mu Yu. When the primitive spiritual power was used to deal with Mu Ling, they would not encounter the problem of restraint.


    "If you want to fight, you can''t do so much nonsense!" Muyu said simply.


    Gui Xi''s life is just one person. The ghost Han who trapped Mu Yu at the beginning took four or five people from the same period. Even if there are so many twins, it is useless, because twins are souls and will be suppressed by wood spirit.


    The branches swaying in the air, twining to the ghost at different angles, the array pattern flashed, and the awe inspiring sword shot out from the branches fiercely.


    However, Gui Xi Ming just sneered, and then the ghost weapon given to him by guiyuzi suddenly burst out with white light, which shrouded guiximing and his twins!


    The soul power of the soul weapon of the demon island will not be restrained by the wood spirit!


    Hiss!


    All the branches were broken in an instant by the ghost. The ghost spirit he sent out was mixed with calm white soul power, which made him not mind when facing the branch!


    "Damn it! It''s soul power


    Muyu looks at those black-and-white twins, frowns slightly, and his sword Qi rushes to him, but he is directly blocked by the long axe of the ghost.


    He had no choice but to dodge all the time. However, Gui Xi Ming, who had no worries about his future, was still a figure in the right period. His speed was too fast. Mu Yu could barely escape the attack of the other side by virtue of Tiangang Xingxiu array. If he had no wood spirit and array skill, he would have been defeated.


    "Shuai, Long Teng, come out to work!" With a big drink, Muyu drew back his shadow sword from the void.


    "Yes, five thunders will serve them! The dark and grey thunder of little commander


    Xiao Shuai has already jumped out, and the wind Xun heart to heart array spreads at the foot of wooden feather, covering Xiao Shuai in it. With one hand akimbo and one finger at the sky, the blue thunder sword soared from its small hand, illuminating the whole sky, and the thunder light flashed out between them.


    Originally a vast expanse of white fog suddenly all condensed into thunder clouds, powerful sparks in the rolling, to small Shuai''s thunder sword as the center, crackling. The hair of Xiao Shuai''s whole body has been inverted, but the breath on his body is more and more powerful.


    "The wind blows, the dragon and the vine roar."


    The Dragon vine also turned into a light and shadow from Mu Yu''s hand, and its body instantly expanded dozens of times, like a proud sword, rippling in the air. The strong sword Qi circulates on the Dragon vine, and the momentum of the Dragon vine is more and more powerful, and then a breath spurs out.


    The terrible breath turned into a sharp sword in the air. It surrounded the blue thunder sword of Xiaoshuai, and instantly cut the waist of Xiaoshuai''s blue thunder sword into five sections. At this time, the array pattern of wooden feather began to surge, covering the five lightning sword meanings.


    He felt the danger in his heart. But at the same time, he is sure that he is suspicious. Although thunder and lightning is also the killer of ghost gas, he is not an ordinary ghost gate person. How simple is it to have six twins?


    Each twin is very strong, holding his own various ghost tools, in different directions around the wooden feather. At the moment, the meaning of the five lightning swords has been compressed into five blue beads by the wooden feather. The surging thunder and lightning are filled in the air, and a breath of destruction is dancing.


    Muyu''s shadow sword points to one of the blue thunder beads. The tip of the sword seems to be a lead wire, which will detonate the compressed lightning. The thunder and lightning like volcanic eruption, suppressed for a long time, and finally released, the powerful force of lightning exploded!


    The split shadow sword is so brilliant that it draws all the power of thunder and lightning to the twins who are rushing towards Muyu. The thunder and lightning symbolize the justice of the world and specially punishes the evil things. The powerful lightning turns into countless sword shapes. Each sword shape is like a thunder snake, leaping and welcoming the twins."Withdraw!"


    Guiximing''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect Muyu, a distracted cultivator, could exert the power of thunder and lightning to this extent. He could not bear his twin son even by relying on the thunder sword.


    In a flash, all the twins turned into a virtual shadow and integrated into the ghost cherishing life body. The bloody axe in the ghost''s hands came out of his hand, and the strong soul power covered the bloody axe, and all the thunder and lightning forces were taken down!


    The ghost took his life away from him and looked at Mu Yu in the distance. From time to time, there was an electric spark flowing all over his body, but it was extinguished in a flash. He didn''t expect that his perfect combination period practitioners would feel threatened in the hands of the distracted period!


    "It''s just a thunder bead, and you can''t stand it?"


    There are also four thunder beads around Muyu. At first, he had a great load on Muyu when he used the five thunders. However, after practicing for several times, he already knew how to master the self-made technique.


    Because of Shuai''s thick skin, he also deliberately transferred all the pressure that thunder and lightning needed to bear to Xiao Shuai. It can be said that the core of this technique lies in Xiao Shuai, not in him.


    Guiximing''s face is gloomy and cold. It seems that all kinds of weird skills used by Muyu are designed to restrain the people of the ghost sect. The power of thunder and lightning is too overbearing. Even with the blessing of soul power, he does not dare to hurt the twins.


    At the thought of the role of his twin, Gui Xi Ming frowned. It was no accident that he had six twins, and their role was not just to assist him in his battle.


    Maybe jiximing won''t lose to Mu Yu, but he will also spend a lot of effort. The purpose of this trip is not only to kill Muyu, but also to


    guiximing looks at the palace of the sea demon king, which is shrouded in white fog in the distance. There is a simple and mysterious seal on the palace, sending out a strong breath, surrounding the whole palace. The palace of the sea demon king is as silent as a tiger crouching down, but it contains huge momentum and has supreme majesty.


    But at this time, the whole demon Island suddenly burst out a burst of alarm, which means that someone came to the demon island again.


    "It''s Qiao Xue!" Muyu thought of this in a moment. The demon people would not violate the alarm when they came to the demon Island, and the people who came to the demon Island were only Qiao Xue except Muyu and Guimen people.


    Mu Yu is worried. He doesn''t know where Qiao Xue came from. If she goes to the island from the demon people, Qiao Xue will be OK, but if she comes to the island from the Terran side, it''s hard to say clearly.


    But he didn''t care who came to the demon island again. With a flash of his body, he rushes to Muyu again. He still decides to kill Muyu first, otherwise things will be very difficult later.


    But this time he did not use twins, but directly close to Mu Yu. At the same time, ghost domain son''s Horcrux swept out the powerful soul power, which turned into white ghost flags, and countless wronged souls rushed over with their teeth and claws.


    "Is this?"


    Muyu was surprised to see those ghosts coming out of the Horcrux. He suddenly understood that although the ghost domain son died, the evil spirits he had refined in his life might still be imprisoned in the Horcrux. At the moment, these evil spirits were contaminated with the soul power of the demon Island, so he was not afraid of the wood spirit!


    "Many evils, let me help you


    Muyu still has four thunder beads left in his hand. One of them explodes again. The fierce thunder and lightning are interwoven in the air. He controls them with array patterns and turns them into a lightning sky net, trapping all the resentful souls.


    The thunder and lightning Skynet shrinks rapidly, and all the resentful souls touch the thunder and lightning and send out shrill screams. The sound is extremely harsh, just like the sound of nail scraping the porcelain bowl, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    But Gui Xi''s life has already deceived him and crossed Muyu''s thunder and lightning sky net. His palm is filled with powerful and incomparable spiritual power. Take a picture of Muyu''s head!


    Muyu didn''t have time to dodge, so he could only stretch out his hand, which was filled with thunder and lightning, and bravely resisted the attack. He felt as if his arm had been hit by a huge mountain. His bones even cracked, and the whole man flew out.


    When the second hand of Gui Xi Ming falls down, Mu Yu clenches his teeth and throws out his shadow sword with the third thunder bead, and meets the ghost''s palm. Although the ghost is afraid of these thunder and lightning, he still risks being attacked by thunder and lightning, and takes a picture of Chaofen shadow sword.


    The shadow sword failed to break the palm power of ghost cherishing life. After it led the thunder and lightning to the ghost''s hands, it was already hit and flew out. It crossed a green awn in the air, and then stabbed the chest of the monk statue above the stone pillar standing outside the palace!


    Hum!


    With a loud noise, the stone pillars stabbed by the shadow sword suddenly vibrated. Then all the pillars were shining with dazzling white light. Each stone pillar was interlaced with each other, and the array pattern flowed rapidly. The thick stone pillars actually began to move on the ground, and countless stone pillars were detected from the ground, and began to arrange in wonderful directions.


    If you count them carefully, there are ninety-one stone pillars!


    Eighty one stone pillars surrounded guiximing and Muyu, and moved rapidly, forming a maze, separating them.Muyu seizes the opportunity and runs towards the sea demon king palace. However, before he runs two steps, he moves a stone pillar in front of him. In order to avoid the stone pillar, he can only take one direction, but when he stops, he finds that he is getting farther and farther away from the sea demon king palace!


    "What a great maze!"


    Muyu dodges the stone pillars that move from him from time to time. In the process of dodging, he can sometimes see the figure of ghost cherishing his life. Ghost Ximing attempts to directly break these stone pillars, but their spirit power hits on the stone pillars but disappears like a stone sinking into the sea.


    These pillars can''t be broken at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    The stone pillar moved quickly around them, forcing their positions to change. Muyu wanted to rush to the sea demon palace again and again, but he had to change his body because of the suddenly moving stone pillar. After several times of evading, he and GUI Ximing were all surrounded by the moving stone pillar outside the scope of the stone pillar!


    The huge sea demon palace is guarded by thick stone pillars in the inner layer. If they want to reach the sea demon palace, they need to find a way to pass through these moving stone pillars.


    Muyu was thinking about how to pass through the stone column array, but the ghost beside him waved a bloody axe and killed him. Because they were all surrounded by the stone column array, there was no shelter around.


    "Damn it, this guy is not good. He can''t find a way to fight. He wants to kill me. Is he mentally disabled?"


    Tiangang xingxingsu array takes Muyu to avoid the attack of the ghost. Mu Yu has no choice but to jump up.


    But when he flew high above, all the scenes disappeared, only the white fog, without any direction, could not see the sea demon palace or the stone column array under his feet, so he could only jump down.


    Muyu wants to move to the statue of the monk at the top of the stone pillar, but the stone column sends out a strong repulsive force to separate him, so he has to fall into the stone column array again.


    Muyu flies away towards the sea demon palace, but he finds that the aura here is very strange, like thick paste, which interrupts his blinking way, and can''t even break the void.


    Gui Xi Ming still finds a chance to get close to Mu Yu in the stone column array. He still doesn''t give up killing Mu Yu. However, Muyu is not very worried at the moment, because both of them are seriously limited by the fast-moving stone column array.


    In contrast, if you fight with Gui Xi Ming outside the stone pillar array, Muyu can hardly take advantage of it. But if you are in the stone pillar array, because both of them have to avoid the stone pillar array which has been moving all the time, it is still difficult for ghost to attack him.


    The stone column array moves very fast. Every time it moves, it is to block the intruder out. The stone pillars in all directions will lead the two people in different directions. From time to time, they will be transferred together. Then the ghost will throw a long axe, but before the axe is thrown to the wooden feather, they will be separated again.


    "In that case, I''ll just take a ride."


    Muyu''s toe tips lightly, aiming at the stone pillar coming in the face. The array pattern under his feet exudes a suction force. He stands firmly at the side of the stone pillar, and the whole person starts to move with the stone pillar.


    He had intended to use this method to ponder over the method of breaking the array, but the stone pillar brought him to the edge of the array again.


    Then, to be immortal, Gui Xi Ming was also surrounded. They met each other again. Gui Xi Ming waved his long bloody axe and split it toward Mu Yu. Muyu said hello to the 18 generations of Gui Xi Ming''s ancestors and then re entered the stone column array.


    "It won''t work. I have to deduce the operation law of this stone column array."


    From time to time, Muyu dodged the stone pillars that were rapidly passing through, and at the same time began to deduce the movement mode of the whole stone column array in his mind. This is just like Muyu, even if he could know where the stone pillar came from, but often his way forward would be blocked, and he could not avoid the stone pillar.


    "Damn it! How is it possible to find a pattern when these tracks are so chaotic? "


    Guiximing frowned. He was not Muyu''s kind of talent of array technique. He was far inferior to Muyu in deduction. In Mu Yu''s opinion, all the crisscross stone pillars are regular, but in Gui Xi Ming''s eyes, these tracks are like a pile of hemp rope, which is totally confusing.


    After a while, the ghost was once again surrounded by the stone column array. But this time, he was surprised to find that Muyu was also outside the stone column array, squatting on the ground, depicting something with spiritual power.


    "So it is! I see. "


    Muyu''s face showed a relieved smile. He tilted his head and saw that guiximing was staring at himself insidiously, as if for a long time. However, Muyu was puzzled that the ghost didn''t kill him directly this time.


    "Boy, have you found the rule of how to break the line?" The ghost asked coldly.


    "Goodbye, little devil!" Xiao Shuai laughs at Mu Yu''s shoulder. It''s obvious that the ghost cherishes his life. If he wants to break through the moving stone column array, it''s no use.


    Muyu did not care to show his hands. He was too lazy to answer the ghost. He jumped and ran into the stone column array again. This time, he had a full grasp of it!


    According to Mu Yu''s calculation, there are 81 stone pillars in total, each of which is a cluster, which is specially used to surround the intruders. Different clusters have different effects and can change the moving mode according to the way they move forward!


    Therefore, it is not enough to rely solely on the perception of array patterns to avoid the array, because the movement mode of these stone pillars has been changing.


    Even if you know where the stone pillars are moved from, many unexpected stone pillars will appear at the same time, which makes people helpless.


    However, Muyu can perceive the stone pillars within 10 meters, plus the moving track of other stone pillars beyond the scope. He can use the current changes of stone pillars to calculate those unexpected stone pillars, and then find out the most suitable way!Gui Xi Ming looks at Mu Yu in a gloomy way. However, the corner of his mouth outlines a faint smile. He also follows Muyu''s steps and flashes into the stone column array.


    This place is different from Muyu''s place just now. Although Muyu''s chance place just now looks like a maze, there is no obstacle in the process of moving forward, and he just beats Muyu a little slower. Even if he can feel the breath of Muyu, when he wants to follow the past, countless stone pillars will move in front of him.


    By the time he dodged, Muyu had already run farther.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    In fact, the distance between Gui Xi Ming and Mu Yu is only ten meters, but the existence of stone pillars makes the ten meters insurmountable like a natural moat, which makes the ghost cherish life angry.


    Muyu doesn''t run fast in front of him. With the help of his perception of the stone pillars, he can know how to avoid being surrounded by the redundant pillars. At the same time, when encountering the unmarked pillars, he will mark them conveniently, so as to prevent any unexpected situation.


    Sometimes, he would encounter those stone pillars that blocked his way, so he had to retreat and start to deduce a new route with the help of the marked pattern.


    As long as Mu Yu is given a little more time, he can actually break through the moving stone column array. Even if the ghost lives a few meters away from him, he can''t reach it!


    "I can''t make it, and you don''t want to go there!"


    Gui Xi Ming''s hand pastes on the stone pillar that bumps in the back. Just in a moment, he finds the array pattern left by wooden feather on the stone pillar. The ghost gas in his hand is shocked!


    Whoa!


    The array pattern left by Muyu on the stone pillar was immediately wiped off by him! His body flashed quickly, but in a few breaths, the stone pillars which had been marked with array pattern by wooden feather had been wiped away by him!


    Muyu was trying to figure out the way ahead, but he suddenly found something wrong, because the stone pillars appeared in front of him were beyond his expectation. He didn''t respond. At the same time, more and more stone pillars poured in, but they were not marked!


    "Why are there so many unmarked pillars?"


    Muyu is very puzzled. These marks are used by him for reference. Once the array pattern mark disappears, the reference object he needs when he breaks through the array will disappear.


    In a certain period of time, there were no stone pillars with array marks around him. At that moment, he could not infer the next route according to the known stone pillar track. It was like losing the sense of direction, and he did not know where the road was!


    Muyu in the moment of Leng Shen, a stone pillar has hit him, and then before he can react, the stone pillar has taken him out of the battle!


    The ghost had been waiting outside the battle for a long time.


    In Muyu''s mind, there are only three stone pillars with marks on them. The other marks have disappeared.


    "It''s you!" Muyu frowned. He had thought that it must be the ghost who wiped out the array marks he used as a reference.


    Ghost pity life cold smile: "boy, I don''t intend to kill you for the time being, let''s make a deal!"


    "Do you want me to take you to the battle?" Muyu was a little annoyed in his heart, and finally calculated to be general. As a result, the draft paper was torn by the bastard Jixi life, and his previous achievements were wasted!


    "Yes, take me through the stone column array and I''ll spare you!" The ghost cherished his life and said with a smile.


    "What if I don''t agree?" The wooden feather sank.


    "Then I don''t think you''ll ever want to break through the stone column array in your life." Guixi life stretched out his hand, countless array pattern fragments from his palm.


    Ghost cherish the idea of life is very clear, do not take him in the past, he directly to the wood feather array pattern to erase, the big deal with the end.


    "You son of a bitch, you son of a bitch The little Marshal scolded him, but he didn''t have the ability to break into the battle. It''s shameless that he didn''t let people rush into the battle!


    Mu Yu is also annoyed by the practice of ghost cherishing life. This Ya''s plan is to burn both jade and stone. He already knew how to calculate the route of the battle, but the ghost pitiful life obstructed him.


    It''s like Mu Yu doing a difficult problem well. He has written all the calculation formulas, but he has to erase them.


    Muyu looks at the sea demon palace in the distance. Outside the stone column array, you can see the appearance of the sea demon palace. There is a heritage left by the immortal xuanjizi in the sea demon palace. As long as you get his inheritance, you can enter the Zhenyao tower and try to leave the demon Island.


    He can also choose not to go in, and then he will spend it with Gui Xi Ming. However, Muyu suffers a lot because Gui Xi Ming will try his best to kill Mu Yu. Although Muyu may not be killed by Gui Xi Ming, he can''t defeat Gui Xi Ming either. He can only escape and be bored to death.


    "If I take you in, you will turn your face in the twinkling of an eye, won''t you?" Muyu said.


    Gui Xi Ming touched his chin and said playfully, "it depends on your nature, isn''t it?"


    To tell you the truth, Muyu really wants to enter the sea demon palace. The purpose of his coming here is to find a way to repair the soul of dead wood father. Immortal xuanjizi has a powerful field of "returning all kinds of methods to the original". Maybe this field can restore the soul of dead wood father to some extent.


    Guiximing has six unusual twins, and all of them have independent consciousness, which is not normal in itself. In addition to the abnormal behavior of Guimen people, Muyu can also be sure that they came to the demon island for the inheritance of xuanjizi immortal.


    Mu Yu is still thinking about whether to agree to the ghost''s request for life. However, Xiao Shuai greets all the ugly things on one side, including the little devil who goes to the toilet without paper, eats apples and bites half worms. Anyway, Xiaoshuai is 10000 people who disagree.


    "It''s too cheap to cooperate with the little devil, and this is not cooperation at all, but a threat. The little devil is not only flat, but also shameless." Xiao Shuai hates ghosts."He''s a man!" Mu Yu reminds a way in a low voice.


    "Oh, yes, I''m sure that the little devils are all women''s flat chests and men''s short and small!" Xiao Shuai added.


    Mu Yu laughs. He is defeated by Xiao Shuai''s words.


    "Short. What does small mean?" Pure Long Teng asked curiously.


    "I want you to read more books, but you don''t! Last time I found a copy of Ximen''s misfortune against pan yinlian in the gambling house of Qingshui city. It said that short and small was a man''s curse. " The little Marshal said solemnly.


    "My God! What kind of books are you reading? This book is not written by Simon, the unfortunate fellow? " Mu Yu was shocked. He never knew there was such a thing.


    "He wrote it. He said that this enlightenment book was a limited edition of 250 copies issued by the evil book company. It was a collection edition." Xiao Shuai is never picky about reading.


    Muyu is full of black lines. He should find a book like "on the necessity of banning Xiaohuang in the Xiuzhen world". He should give it to Xiaoshuai, or he will be ruined.


    Long Teng was not interested in this question. He asked, "is there no other way to break through the stone column array?"


    Mu Yu shakes his head, at least he has only come up with this way to break through the battle so far. He pondered for a moment and simply waved his hand. Array pattern turned into a chair under his feet, and he sat down comfortably.


    This sitting is an hour. Gui Xi Ming is impatient to wait. If it wasn''t for mu Yu to break through the stone column array, he would have started directly with Mu Yu.


    "Haven''t you thought it over yet?" Ghost pity life cold voice.


    "Why are you in a hurry? Now I''m your uncle, OK Muyu said lazily.


    "You want to die!" Ghost cherish life, the mob on the body of ghost gas, but he still stubbornly resist.


    Muyu had long predicted that the ghost cherished his life and did not dare to attack himself. He is not a person who likes to suffer losses. This matter is clear from head to toe is the ghost cherish life shameless, he must at least earn some lottery money.


    "It''s not good for me. You can''t kill me. Let''s talk about the terms." Muyu said leisurely and leisurely with his legs up.


    "You are not qualified to make a deal with me." The ghost pitiful life eyelid also does not lift ground to say.


    "Oh, so! Then I''ll take a nap and wake up to see if I''m qualified to negotiate terms. " Muyu yawned and squinted.


    Gui Xi Ming''s face was very gloomy. He wanted to catch Mu Yu directly and extract his soul to torture him. However, from the fight just now, Muyu is not so easy to be killed, so he does not want to waste his energy.


    "What conditions do you want to talk about?" The ghost cherished his life and forced his anger to endure.


    "I said, wait till I wake up." Mu Yu said lightly.


    Now Muyu has the initiative. He is the master! He has the final say in running a battle.


    He had long been fed up with the arrogance of Gui Xi Ming. When he asked him for help, he was still so arrogant. Muyu had to teach this little devil a social common sense lesson called "who has the technology, who is the boss.".


    The ghost took pity on his life and let go of his ghost Qi. He snorted coldly. He sat down and began to regulate his breath.


    Of course, Muyu doesn''t really sleep. He is thinking about countermeasures. After that, it''s hard to break through the bridge again.


    He won''t let the ghost cherish his life to guarantee that he won''t be allowed to cross the river and demolish a bridge. What the little devil said is a ghost. How can we take it seriously?


    But he must make sure that he still takes the initiative after breaking through the stone formation with ghosts, otherwise he will suffer at that time.


    Gradually, Muyu has already planned a plan in his mind. Although the plan is not perfect, it can also leave a way for himself, so that this guy will never have to move his hands.


    Muyu''s hand turned into a stone and threw it at the ghost: "Hey, get up and talk about business."


    The stone made of array pattern had been shattered by the ghost Qi of Gui Xi Ming before it hit Gui Xi Ming''s head. He opened his eyes and asked coldly, "go ahead, what do you want?"


    "First answer me a few questions honestly." Muyu simply said.


    The ghost cherished his life and snorted, and Mu Yu regarded this as acquiescence.


    "What do you ghost people do in demon island?"


    Ghost pity life eyebrow a pick: "what I say you will believe?"


    Mu Yu spread out his hand: "forget it, the ghost can''t be taken seriously, when I didn''t ask this."


    Even if Gui Xi Ming makes up a statement, Muyu can''t tell whether it''s true or not. Only when Gui Xi Ming comes to the demon island to travel or the ship hits a reef, Muyu can be sure it''s fake.


    "After we have broken through the stone column array, it is not so simple to enter the sea demon palace. How do you plan to pass the gold seal that covers the whole sea demon palace?" Mu Yu continued to ask.


    The ghost took a glance at Muyu: "you don''t need to worry about it."


    Muyu felt the little Marshal''s tail and thought thoughtfully for a long time. According to guiximing''s words, I''m afraid guiyuzi had told him how to deal with the gold seal. Then he should wait for an opportunity to move."Give me the ghost''s Horcrux." Muyu said. This thing has always been able to know his location. If Muyu wants to use the magic array for the ghost''s life, Muyu can''t hide with this soul weapon.


    "No way." The ghost cherished his life and refused.


    "Then we don''t have to talk about it." Muyu shrugged his shoulders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    The spirit''s patience to cherish life has reached a limit, but he still made a concession: "I won''t give you the Horcrux, but I can leave it outside."


    The result of such negotiation is acceptable to Mu Yu. He originally planned to let Gui Xi Ming leave the six annoying twins, but Guixi life did not agree.


    "All right, let''s go! And I warn you not to do anything to me, or we''ll lose the deal. " Muyu stood up, glanced at the ghost, and walked towards the stone column array.


    Ghost pity life cold hum, also followed up.


    It''s a helpless move to go with Gui Xi Ming, because this guy is too shameless and will give Muyu a stick. Muyu also wants to go to the sea demon palace, he has to break through the stone pillar array, so he has to temporarily agree to take him on a journey.


    Ghost Xi life has been with him, almost shoulder to shoulder with him, which makes Muyu very uncomfortable.


    "Last but not least, if you dare to cheat in the middle of the way, you can find your own way to break through the battle!" Muyu is uncomfortable all over.


    The ghost cherished his life but snorted coldly and did not answer.


    Muyu dodged the stone column and left the array pattern on the stone pillar. The array pattern flashed by the stone pillar, but the ghost was frowning.


    "That''s not the pattern you just laid out." Gui Xi Ming said coldly that he was suspicious. Although he could not understand the array pattern, he still knew how to distinguish.


    "The array pattern used as a mark is arranged randomly. I can arrange it as I want. Do you have any opinion?" Muyu then pasted his array pattern on the stone pillars that came to him.


    Gui Xi Ming''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and did not continue to refute. However, Muyu laid a pattern on which stone pillar next. He also quietly left his ghost spirit on that stone pillar, and obviously had his own plan.


    Muyu saw all these things in his eyes. He knew that ghost cherishing life was not a simple thing. Compared with other ghost people, he had much more ingenuity. This guy was really difficult to deal with.


    "If you want to play, we''ll have a good time." Mu Yu smiles in his heart. This guy wants to calculate him. How can he let the ghost cherish his life?


    Because he had the first experience, the second time he arranged the array pattern wooden feather was much faster. It took only an hour for him to lay the array pattern for the stone pillars needed for his route deduction.


    Soon, the moving stone pillars around the whole stone column array were deduced in Muyu''s mind. He passed through the stone pillars that had been laid down, and the road ahead became more and more clear. He seemed to find a way to break through the array.


    At this time, even if you don''t use the array patterns that have been marked just now, you can find the way out. Muyu originally planned to shade the ghost and cherish his life. Unfortunately, the ghost cherishes his life. He is too alert and keeps going. In addition, the stone pillars around him are moving faster and faster, so Muyu can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, it will be heavy for him to get around outside the array coming.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, Muyu finally left the stone column array and stood in front of the majestic palace of the sea demon king. And wood feather body shape a sweep, quickly and ghost Xi life opened a distance.


    "I want to kill you, no matter how you run, it''s useless." Gui Xi Ming did not attack Mu Yu this time.


    Mu Yu said casually, "you can''t kill me. I just don''t want to get too close to the little devil. It''s bad luck."


    Gui Xi Ming looked back at the stone column array which was still rotating behind him. He thought for a moment. Even though he had remembered the route when he came in just now, the moving way of the stone pillar array was always changing, and it was useless for him to remember it.


    "It may be useful to save your life." The ghost cherished his life and said coldly.


    Muyu is too lazy to pay attention to the ghost and cherish his life, and puts his eyes on the sea demon king''s palace in front of him. In front of the palace are the steps made of various white jade pearls, leading directly to the palace. The outside of the palace of the sea demon king was covered by the light of the golden seal above, which guarded the palace like a border.


    The breath of the boundary is so strong that you can feel its inviolable majesty under the stairs. This breath comes from the immortal xuanjizi, just like the breath that xuanjizi left behind just now when he fought with the sea demon king Yujiang.


    "Didn''t you just say that there is a way to get through the border?" Mu Yu asked.


    Gui Xi Ming pondered for a moment and said, "boy, I know you want to enter the palace of the sea demon king, but I''m afraid you will be disappointed, because my method only allows one person to pass through."


    Muyu said faintly: "I can''t get in, then you will wait to die trapped in the sea demon palace!"


    "That may not be true. You think I keep your life to leave, but you are wrong. I suddenly think that your life has other functions."


    The ghost cherished his life and stopped paying attention to Mu Yu. He stepped on the stairs and walked towards the palace.


    Mu Yu is more and more confused in his heart. Ghost Xi Ming doesn''t seem to worry about going out. Has guiyuzi told him how to get out? But this guy can''t even come in. How can he know how to get in?


    Is there something in this palace that can guide him out?


    He did not hesitate at the moment, but also followed the ghost to the ladder and came to the edge of the golden seal. The boundary is not formed by the pattern of array, but a pure force. It is magnificent and steady.Gui Xi Ming just glanced at Mu Yu lightly. The six twins on his body emerged from him and floated in the air.


    There is a faint light on the six twins. They stand in a strange position with the ghost cherishing life as the center. At the same time, their hands are bound with each other. The soul power pours out from the twins and intertwined with each other, which encircles the ghost cherishing life in the middle.


    ghost as like as two peas wail like ghosts and howl like wolves. The ghost is a black ghost print. It is just like the golden seal over the palace. It is just different colors, and the breath is very cold. There are also voices coming from the wolf crying.


    The ghost seal is more like a fake, but the soul power between the six twins is constantly input into the ghost seal, and then the ghost takes care of his life to gently touch the ghost seal on the border!


    The golden aura starts to flow from the boundary, and the ghost seal is like some kind of whirlpool sucking the power of the boundary. The black light radiated out, and the strong breath forced Mu Yu back several steps.


    When Mu Yu stabilizes his body, Gui Xi''s life is covered by a dark fog cage. But the dark mist as like as two peas and a few golden gleam, and all the ghost fog was absorbed, and the dark mist became the same as the power of the border.


    When I go to see the ghost seal in Gui Xi Ming''s hand, the original black ghost seal becomes golden. Six twins poured into the ghost seal, and then the ghost pitiful life easily entered the boundary!


    Muyu originally wanted to go in with the ghost, but the fog shook him open, and he couldn''t get close to him.


    Gui Xi Ming took a cold look at Muyu in the boundary, and then opened the gate of the palace and disappeared in the palace!


    "Damn it! How did this guy hide the power of the border? "


    Muyu went to the edge of the border and carefully touched the border. The enchantment has no lethality. It''s like a layer of gauze. The place where the wood feather touches still flows out the aura.


    He knocked on the border and found that there was no shock force coming from it. His power of knocking on the border was absorbed by the boundary! His fingers are like tapping on cotton, soft and weak.


    There is no way for him to break the world by force.


    "Shuai, what is the border Mu Yu asked.


    Standing on Muyu''s shoulder, Xiao Shuai stretched out his hand and pressed the border. He looked at the golden seal on his head, pondered for a moment, and said, "this force is so familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere. The golden seal is familiar, but it should not belong to the power of the world. "


    "Power that doesn''t belong to this world? What does that mean? " Mu Yu was surprised.


    "This power is the same as the flesh winged horned monster we met last time, and it is not the power of triple heaven," Xiao Shuai explained


    "But this power clearly belongs to immortal xuanjizi, which is very similar to that of immortal xuanjizi! And xuanjizi immortal is the master of array Fu gate. How can he not belong to the power of triple heaven Muyu said in a puzzled way.


    "I don''t think xuanjizi is such a simple person. I remember his golden seal as Tianyan reincarnation seal. He has very powerful ability. At that time, the old man with white beard said that this thing was too dangerous to seal."


    "Tianyan reincarnation seal? You said that master wanted to seal this golden seal? " Muyu is surprised.


    "Anyway, I remember it. I don''t know that many things I remember are only vague. I can''t tell clearly. I just remember that xuanjizi is a little familiar with him, so it is! Yes, I remember xuanjizi promised that the old man with white beard would take good care of the seal Said the little Marshal with his tail up.


    Mu Yu has no doubt about Xiao Shuai''s words. Xiao Shuai has a deep relationship with his master. He seems to have many memories of the past. Although he is always confused, he can''t say anything wrong.


    "So the ghost cherishes his life for the Tianyan reincarnation seal? Is there any way for you to enter this border? " Mu Yu asked.


    Since Shifu thought that the Tianyan reincarnation seal was very dangerous, it could not fall into the hands of Guimen people.


    The little Marshal touched his head and was thinking hard all the time. He shook his head for a long time: "I don''t know."


    Muyu is thinking about something. Just now, immortal xuanjizi''s residual consciousness said that the power to enter the demon tower was sealed in the palace. This is the test of immortal xuanjizi for outsiders. It is impossible to block Mu Yu''s steps with such a powerful boundary. There must be a way back.


    So what is this back road?


    However, just as Muyu thought for a moment, a distant sound came out of the whole palace, just like that from ancient times. It was vast and vicissitudes. At the same time, a more surging breath came out from the palace. The Tianyan reincarnation seal in the sky also had some strange changes, which seemed to start to rotate.


    "No, the ghost has already entered the palace. Has he got the power to open the demon tower?"Mu Yu''s heart is filled with an unspeakable crisis. The ghost gate people do anything very strange. He doesn''t intend to let the other party get it so easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Guiximing has tried to get into the palace. If he gets what he wants, it is very difficult for Muyu to take it back from Guixi life. He has to find a way to enter the palace.


    "How are we going to get in?" Long Teng asked.


    Muyu jumped down the stairs and came back to the front of the stone column array. As soon as he stepped on it, the pattern of the eight trigrams array spread out around him, and then the dense array patterns quickly covered the stairs.


    "Shuai, help."


    With a wave of Muyu''s hand, more than a dozen congenital arrays emerged in mid air. He must arrange several strong fixed arrays. If the ghost has got what he wants, Muyu must find a way to deal with him.


    Xiaoshuai took over the congenital array base, and soon went to Muyu''s designated place to integrate the array base into the array pattern. Muyu''s chaotic Yin and Yang Qi are also integrated into the array pattern, making it convenient to do things. After arranging all this, he jumped up the stairs again and went back to the front of the boundary.


    At the moment, the strong breath in the palace is still surging, and the sound of the long history has been echoing. Muyu touched the boundary with his hand, and the aura on the border flowed. The source of these strange auras was the Tianyan reincarnation seal above the palace.


    Muyu turns around the boundary, but still doesn''t find any clue. I''m afraid we can only start from the top.


    You can''t fly here. Once you fly up, you will enter other array worlds. You can''t see the location of the palace. However, Muyu still chooses to fly up. At least now, this is the only choice.


    Muyu in the air after flying, found that there is only a vast cloud world, surrounded by layers of white clouds floating around, there are birds in the distance, looking far, there is the sun shining in the clouds.


    "Just now, the immortal xuanjizi said," the dragon body flies across the clouds, and the sun sets and the sky spreads round. Don''t have any different ideas. What does that mean? "


    After Muyu flew to the clouds, he had a little understanding of the poem. The sunset and clouds could be seen in the sky, but Muyu still didn''t want to understand the relationship between this sentence and entering the palace.


    "For those who engage in text translation, can this sentence be explained?" Xiao Shuai asked Long Teng.


    When Long Teng was in the sand eagle king city, he could understand the demon language, while Xiao Shuai understood the language of monsters. One was text translation and the other was simultaneous interpretation. The two were good cooperation.


    "How do I know what it means?" Long Teng wagged his tail.


    Muyu pondered for a moment. He looked at the sun in the distance. Immortal xuanjizi mentioned "sunset Tianyan wheel". Tianyan wheel should be the return seal of Tianyan wheel. How to explain the first half sentence "Qiu Shen Fei Yun Du"?


    "Qiu" means that I am such a powerful dragon with horns. Does it depend on me to fly through the clouds Long Teng straightened his trunk and said majestically.


    "Come on, the immortal xuanjizi is not waiting for you. Who knows you will come!" Said Xiao Shuai.


    Mu Yu also agrees with Xiao Shuai''s words. Immortal xuanjizi can''t use the dragon to prompt anyone, but "Qiu Shen Fei Yun Du" literally means bending his body to fly across the clouds. But this statement is also too strange, how to bend the body on the line?


    He tried to bend down and look at the distant sun from different angles, but found nothing unusual. The clouds were still floating, and the sun was still.


    Is that wrong?


    "Don''t you have any difference?"


    Muyu recited this sentence, what does this "heterodoxy" mean? According to what Xiao Shuai said, the Tianyan reincarnation seal is very dangerous, and xuanjizi Zhenren will focus on protecting it. Then he should not want others to use Tianyan reincarnation seal in evil ways.


    Muyu did not have any idea of using the Tianyan reincarnation seal, so he can believe that he should be able to "do not have a different heart".


    "Sunset, how can we see it?"


    Looking at the cloud layer all the time. According to his estimation, he has been in the sea demon palace for at least one day. It is estimated that this time should be noon. I just don''t know if the sunset seen here is consistent with the sun outside?


    However, there is no sign of the sun moving in front of us, which is quite strange, indicating that the sun here is just an illusion.


    In the field of array technique of xuanjizi immortal, there are array patterns all around. However, the array pattern here is very resistant to the wood feather, unlike the chance place just now, which can be used by the wood feather in a special way.


    This shows that Muyu can''t control the array pattern here. After all, the array skill of xuanjizi immortal is much higher than that of Muyu.


    "Big earthworm, do you think that white cloud looks like marshmallow


    "No


    "What about the cloud on the left?"


    "How do you feel like the cloud was cut by someone?"


    Xiao Shuai and Long Teng are discussing the shape of the surrounding clouds. Muyu inadvertently sweeps through the white clouds, and suddenly a spirit comes into his head. He always focused on the sun, but ignored the clouds around him!


    Muyu jumped up from height and found the clue of these clouds!"Muyu, do you fly so high?" The little Marshal asked in a puzzled way.


    Muyu fell down again and said with a smile, "I know how to explain the hint that the immortal xuanjizi left me."


    The white clouds floating around are not random shapes at all, but wandering in the posture of eight trigrams. They are different in length, just like the ladder in front of the array hall. The immortal xuanjizi was once the master of the array Fu gate, so he must know about the ladder.


    Muyu was convinced of this in the sky just now, and the immortal xuanjizi arranged these clouds according to the operation mode of the sky ladder in the array hall.


    In the eight trigrams, zewei and Duyi represent Youshi.


    This is actually a deduction. These clouds are wandering in the direction of eight trigrams, and they will be aimed at the sun at a certain time. At that moment, as long as you stand on the cloud layer of Zeyi or Duyi and jump in the direction of the sun, you can get close to the Tianyan reincarnation seal.


    If Muyu is right, I''m afraid the Tianyan reincarnation seal is actually the sun in the distance!


    After listening to Mu Yu''s explanation, Xiao Shuai asked with some doubts: "why do I always feel that this place is specially designed for you? If the one who comes in is not a battle Master, who can calculate this point?"


    Muyu replied, "you are wrong. The immortal xuanjizi just gave me this hint because he knew that I was the master of the array Fu gate. If it''s someone else, immortal xuanjizi will give different hints. If you think about the place of opportunity, you will understand that different people will enter different places of opportunity when they enter here. Immortal xuanjizi''s ability to design arrays is really powerful! "


    "Why? What would he give me if I came alone? " Long Teng asked curiously.


    Xiao Shuai said happily: "he gave you tips that you can''t guess. I think the hint xuanjizi gave me should be: sea, sea, what''s the most handsome in the world? And then I just want to answer with passion: Little Marshal! Then the immortal xuanjizi will send me over! "


    "All right, all right, you''re the most handsome."


    Muyu is dumbfounded, narcissism to this point is really no one.


    He pulled Xiao Shuai and Long Teng over, and then began to calculate the changes in the clouds. After a quarter of an hour, the brightness of the clouds just combined and matched the position of the sun. At this time, Muyu jumped lightly, his toes stepped on the clouds of Zeyi, bent down a little, and then the whole person had already jumped out.


    Qiu body flying cloud crossing, sunset days Yan wheel, do not have a different heart, these three indispensable.


    Muyu only felt a strange force appeared at his side, and then the scene in front of him suddenly changed rapidly. When he came back to God, he was already standing at the gate of the palace. He looked back at the boundary created by the reincarnation seal. He knew that he had succeeded.


    Without hesitation, he quickly pushed open the magnificent gate of the palace. The gate was very heavy, and Muyu could only open a crack, but it was enough to get in.


    After entering the palace, there are no magnificent carved bars and palaces. What you can see is a high platform surrounded by powerful inscriptions. In the center is a gold seal floating in the air!


    I''m afraid this is the real reincarnation seal. The thing over the palace outside is just a mirage.


    At this time, Gui Xi Ming was beside the high platform, and powerful ghost Qi emerged from his body to erode those eight trigrams inscriptions. The powerful breath Muyu felt outside the palace just now comes from those eight trigrams inscriptions. If the inscriptions are eroded, they will make a sound of profound vicissitudes, which seems to be sighing.


    "How did you get in?" Ghost Xi life also found wood feather, he was stunned for a moment, for the sudden appearance of wood feather feel very surprised.


    "Handsome people can come in without the help of others, and you, a disgusting little devil, can''t understand it." Xiao Shuai said triumphantly on Mu Yu''s shoulder.


    While talking, another inscription was eroded by the ghost''s life.


    "I can''t let you take things at will!"


    Muyu doesn''t know what guiximing wants to do with Tianyan reincarnation seal, but his purpose is obviously aimed at this. Muyu will not let him succeed.


    The green light of the shadow sword flashed by, and the fierce sword spirit had already rolled to the ghost to cherish his life.


    "Death! Old six and seven, you two go and catch him for me and get his soul. There is just one soul missing here. " The ghost took pity on his life.


    Two ghost shadows fly out from the ghost seal in the ghost cherish life hand. They are two twins of ghost cherishing life!


    These two twins both have the cultivation of the fitness period, and the two people together let Mu yu feel a huge pressure.


    Mu Yu had to knock down the twins because of the ripples at his feet. But ghost cherish life still can''t get rid of now, want to deal with ghost cherish life, this is the best time!


    "I''m good at dealing with twins! I''m waiting for you


    Mu Yu snorted coldly, and the wind Xun''s heart connecting array had come out of his feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Guiximing has six twins, but only two of them have been sent. It is obvious that he needs the help of other twins if he wants to erode the array pattern of the guardian Tianyan reincarnation seal.


    Muyu may feel a headache when two ghost disciples are in a fit period, but they have nothing to worry about.


    Mu Ling turned into a powerful vine and went to Gui Lao Liu and GUI Lao Qi. The two twins already knew the power of Muyu, and they didn''t dare to be careless. Instead, they stripped pure soul power from their hands and blocked the vines in a flash.


    "Do you really think that we only have one Horcrux of the master of the ghost kingdom? You are so naive


    The ghost old seven fiercely pounced on Mu Yu. He held a white rib in his hand, which was obviously the soul of some human race on the demon island. Enchanted Horcruxes can cover their ghost Qi so that they can not be restrained by wooden feather.


    Twins are due to their special skills of ghost gate. Even if they become souls, they also have all the accomplishments before they are alive. This is the unique place of Guimen people, so when they are not afraid to be absorbed by Mu Yu''s wood spirit.


    "Come on! You and your mother don''t know each other by electricity! "


    Xiao Shuai and Long Teng have already rushed out, and the blue electric spark is exploding in the air. Xiao Shuai''s small figure is matched with asymmetric Lei Jianwei, which is fierce and domineering, full of vigor.


    "The little devils have become this kind of ghosts. They have not known them for a long time!" The breath of the Dragon vine swept out again, cutting off the thunder sword of Xiao Shuai!


    The pattern of wooden feather array has rolled out, suppressing Xiao Shuai''s broken sword in his hand, and then the shadow sword is drawn out from the air. When the powerful thunder and lightning strike, the ghost old seven and ghost old six will be killed!


    The ghost old seven holds the soul weapon in his hand and spreads it out. The white soul power forms a sharp contrast with the black air on his body. Suddenly, the thunder and lightning burst in the air.


    Muyu''s thunder and lightning just now has left enough deep impression on them. Even the ghost who has the flesh body dare not connect with his life, so GUI Lao Qi and GUI Lao Liu also fly away.


    However, a sword shaped sword appeared above the explosion of wooden feather''s powerful lightning force, which led all the exploded thunder and lightning to the ghost who was eroding the inscription!


    "Damn it! Stop him


    Ghost Xi Ming has been paying attention to Mu Yu''s movement. Seeing the thunder and lightning power sweeping towards him, he dare not underestimate it. He hastily shouts at GUI Lao Qi and GUI Lao Liu.


    GUI Lao Qi and GUI Lao Liu also reacted. Muyu''s attack just now was not used to deal with him. His goal was to cherish his life!


    Ghost old six and ghost old seven fly to the past, in the hands of the soul of the emergence of the Dao Dao soul force again in front of. However, they were in a hurry. The place where the power of thunder and lightning exploded was too close to their souls. The tyrannical thunder and lightning broke the barrier of soul force and fell on them!


    "Ah"


    the shrill scream came from the sixth ghost. In order to protect the ghost from being hurt, he bravely resisted the lightning strike of Muyu. But thunder and lightning is the most just and tyrannical thing in the world. Can a soul bear it?


    If it wasn''t for GUI Laoliu''s own accomplishments, I''m afraid that this thunder and lightning will be enough to chop him to death!


    "How are you, old six?"


    Ghost seven rushed over to check the situation of ghost six. At the moment, there were blue lightning flashes and crackles on his soul, which scattered the dense ghost Qi on his body. The whole soul became transparent and his breath dropped a lot.


    "No, it''s too bad for thunder and lightning!" Ghost old six facial expression shows dispirited look, in the hand''s Horcrux also cannot hold to fall to the ground.


    "Damn it! What an evil boy Ghost old seven angrily raised his head, but to meet him is another restless thunder ball shot from the top of his head exploded!


    Hiss!


    Thunder and lightning were ringing and trembling in the air. GUI Laoqi quickly took GUI Laoliu and wanted to integrate into his Horcrux to avoid the attack of thunder and lightning. However, he was shocked to find that the power of thunder and lightning on ghost Laoliu was transmitted to his hand, which made his whole soul tremble.


    It''s really called a shiver from the soul!


    Ghost seven subconsciously retracted his hand. Seeing that the thunder and lightning had exploded, he could only retract his Horcrux alone. At the same time, the thunder ball burst open again above the ghost six, and the powerful tearing force all acted on the ghost old six who had no time to escape!


    The poor ghost old six didn''t even have time to be hit by thunder and lightning again. This time, he couldn''t resist it again. His soul was covered with thunder marks. Then his soul broke like a piece of paper and disappeared completely!


    The real ghost!


    "Old six!"


    Ghost old seven just came out of the Horcrux and saw this scene. He immediately exclaimed. His face twisted and looked at Mu Yu angrily. If it wasn''t for them to help the ghost cherish the life to stop that thunder ball, I''m afraid the ghost old six is not so easy to hit.


    "Old six, take care of yourself first." The thunder ball in Mu Yu''s hand once again blows toward the ghost old seven, kills a twin and has five, this small devil is simply difficult to deal with!


    Gui Xi''s life is also very gloomy. The killing of his twin son has a great influence on him. However, it is critical for him to break the inscriptions. He has no way to deal with Mu Yu. He can only resist the trauma in his body and continue to crack the array. "Muyu, you will definitely die in my hands!" Ghost Xi life gnashing teeth ground to drink a way, where can he think of his twin son unexpectedly so easily broken a!"The last one who said this to me has already ended up with GUI lao61."


    Muyu turns out a shadow dividing sword in his hand, and introduces all the power of thunder and lightning into the body of the sword. Then it goes into the void. When it reappears, it is already in front of the ghost.


    GUI Laoqi wants to stop the shadow sword, but he has a thunder ball on his side, so he can''t allow him to be distracted. He can only deal with the thunder ball in front of him to avoid the same fate as the ghost sixth.


    The ghost pitifully bit his teeth and had no choice but to stop his hand directly. The whole person quickly withdrew to avoid Muyu''s thunder ball at the critical moment!


    The inscriptions on the eight trigrams array pattern had already been eroded by Gui Xi Ming, but because of the interference of Mu Yu, those eroded inscriptions slowly circulated and began to recover on their own.


    Xuanjizi real person''s array technique field, ten thousand methods return to the original!


    All of a sudden, what Gui Xi Ming has just done has been wasted. If you want to get Tianyan reincarnation seal, you can only come back again.


    GUI Ximing stabilized himself in the air. The lightning power did not hurt him. However, the defense boundary around the seal of Tianyan wheel made him suffer from the attack. At the moment, the spiritual power in his body was very unstable, and he pressed down the blood in his throat.


    "How dare you kill my twins The ghost cherishes his life and is furious.


    "I killed your twins? Didn''t you kill him once? I''m just helping you get over him In Muyu''s hand, the shadow sword is crossed by the green light, and the sword idea penetrates the body.


    Long Teng and Xiao Shuai and fall by Mu Yu''s side, confronting with the ghost Xi Ming.


    "It seems that if you don''t get rid of you today, you can''t be at ease. Tianyan reincarnation seal has been obtained!" The voice of ghost pitying for life has a cold killing meaning.


    "I thought you had figured that out for a long time!" A little under Mu Yu''s feet, the array pattern flickers, and the shadow sword has already come out of his hand and cleaves towards the ghost.


    Just now, he was threatened by the ghost. He had been angry for a long time, and now killing a twin can be regarded as recovering some interest.


    He can see that the breath of Gui Xi Ming is not stable. If he forcibly takes back his ghost skill just now, he will surely be bitten back. This is what Mu Yu likes to see. Otherwise, Mu Yu will have no chance to deal with him by virtue of his cultivation in the period of combination of Gui Xi and Ming.


    All the remaining twins in guiximing''s body rushed out, and each twin had a Horcrux in his hand. They knew the unusual features of Muyu, so guiyuzi lent the ghost ghost ghost to ghost Ximing.


    It''s a pity that Gui Laoliu didn''t have time to escape in order to cover the ghost. Even if he had a Horcrux, he would put himself in.


    "Take this boy to pieces and avenge Lao Liu!" The ghost old five roared bitterly.


    The other twins also responded, and then all spread out and surrounded the wooden feather!


    Muyu is surrounded by six ghost men in the period of marriage. Muyu has to be cautious. Although he has thunder and lightning to help him, he is in danger as long as the other party avoids the thunder and lightning and uses the soul power in the Horcrux to deal with him!


    "Kill!" The ghost cherished his life and ordered.


    Six ghosts in the air across a gray shadow, with endless killing intention toward wood feather.


    Muyu jumps up, kicks out a Fenying sword from his toe, and confronts with the soul weapon in the hands of one of the twins. The Fenying sword can''t block the power of the combination period and is shaken out. But mu Yu''s hand a Yang, cent shadow sword falls into his hand from the void, the surging sword spirit turns to another twin.


    But at this time, the bloody axe of ghost Xi''s life came to kill, and the red light crossed and looked at Mu Yu''s neck.


    At the foot of Muyu, countless vines sprang up, and a wall was interwoven in front of him. Leaves fluttered. Each leaf wrapped the bloody axe. Although it was soon broken, it also took away the power of the bloody axe.


    When the bloody axe is cut down, it has been removed from the power of 7788. With a sword, Muyu meets him and blocks the bloody axe to one side.


    "The mysterious cangcang thunder of little commander!"


    The huge blue sword danced in the palace, and each sword shadow with solemn thunder and lightning struck at the twins. Those twins were afraid of the thunder sword in their hands, so they didn''t dare to connect them, so they could only avoid them.


    After all, the twins are in the period of cultivation. Although they are afraid of thunder and lightning, they are very fast. The giant sword of Xiao Shuai can''t touch them. If it wasn''t for Long Teng who has been covering for Xiao Shuai, I''m afraid they would have taken Xiao Shuai down.


    Gui Xi Ming''s attack is more and more fierce, and Muyu can''t hold on, especially when there are twins around him who are constantly harassing him.


    At this time, a twin grabbed a gap behind Muyu and stabbed Muyu with his soul weapon.


    Muyu''s Qi and blood were rolling, and his breath was in disorder. The whole man had already flown out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    The twin''s soul power invades Muyu''s body, which makes Muyu''s body turn upside down. However, the black-and-white spiritual power quickly flows into Mu Yu''s whole meridians, dissolving those foreign invading soul forces.


    Muyu fell to the altar, fell on the edge of the altar, and stood firm on the altar railing. However, the ghost didn''t give him a chance to breathe. The bloody axe cut him down mercilessly again. Muyu could only barely resist with his shadow sword.


    Fighting with Gui Xi Ming, Mu Yu is under great pressure. His opponent''s accomplishments are much higher than him, which makes him unable to carry them down at all. His body gradually declines from time to time. Finally, he falls directly onto the sacrificial platform and falls to the edge of the array of inscriptions on the Tianyan reincarnation seal.


    Xiao Shuai and Long Teng also retreat to Mu Yu''s side to help Mu Yu resolve the pressure of Gui Xi''s life.


    The remaining five twins all landed around and above Muyu. At the same time, a powerful soul force trapped the whole altar. Even if Muyu wanted to use Tiangang star array, he could not escape from this area.


    "I see where you''re going this time!" Ghost Xi lives on the face Sen ran a smile, in the hand''s blood color long axe again toward the wood feather to cut down.


    Muyu had no choice but to retreat again. Behind them were the boundaries formed by those inscriptions. However, no one thought that those inscriptions which blocked the ghost''s life did not stop Muyu, but let Muyu enter the boundary easily!


    At this time, the bloody axe has been cut down, and the inscription glows with golden glow. In a flash, the bloody axe of ghost cherishing life is shaken open. The strong rebound force makes the whole ghost cherish life fly out, and it takes a lot of effort to stabilize the body shape.


    "How can you get into this border?"


    Gui Xi was very angry. He came in a long time earlier than Mu Yu. According to guiyuzi''s instructions, he spent a lot of energy and could not enter the boundary immediately. Originally, the border was almost eroded by him, but it was stuck by Mu Yu.


    What he couldn''t stand most was that Mu Yu didn''t do anything at all, and went straight into the boundary!


    "Ah? Yeah! How can I get into this border? "


    Muyu also felt quite surprised. He just didn''t want to let Gui Xi Ming get Tianyan reincarnation seal. Who could have thought that he had entered this array somehow.


    "There must be some magic weapon in him, otherwise it can''t be done!" Ghost old seven angry way.


    "Kill these two monsters!" The ghost pities the life angry way.


    Xiao Shuai and Long Teng two guys are blocked outside the border, they can not enter. Muyu tried to reach out and grabbed the tail of Xiaoshuai and Longteng, but he also pulled them in.


    "Monster, your sister! Uncle is a divine beast. Do you understand it? Do you want me to teach you how to write the word "God"? I''ll tell you, it''s a bit of a sidekick... " Xiao Shuai yelled.


    "It''s a vertical point." Long Teng side corrects a way.


    "It''s too stingy. It''s more generous to use it!" Xiao Shuai retorted.


    Muyu breathed a sigh of relief. He reached out and touched the boundary, which was able to block the attack of ghost cherishing life. However, it made him come in easily. This also made him very incredible. It can be said that his surprise was no less than that of ghost cherishing life.


    He can be sure that this is not the credit of chaos Yin and Yang. Although chaos Yin and yang can control all array patterns, they didn''t react when they came in just now.


    The most important point is that immortal xuanjizi is an array master with his own field. His array skills have their own fields. Even with the help of array hall and array Rune Stone, Muyu can''t control immortal xuanjizi''s array.


    So what exactly let him in?


    "Don''t be different, is that what you mean?"


    Muyu ponders that the fiend of the demon clan likes to block invaders with "don''t have a different heart". It''s unreasonable for immortal xuanjizi to protect Tianyan reincarnation seal in the demon clan''s territory.


    "It''s not that you don''t have a different mind, otherwise I would have come in." Xiao Shuai shook his head and said, every time it is the first to find out how to pass through the demon clan''s boundary, so it is sure that this is not the same as the demon clan''s.


    "What is that?" Dragon Teng also felt strange.


    Muyu touched the border, and the inscriptions flowed. He was surprised to find that the black and white spirit power in his body was gradually integrated into the boundary, and then flowed into his body.


    "It''s the vitality and stillness of Styrax, and Tianyan reincarnation seal seems to have something to do with it." Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    However, he soon stopped worrying, because now he was at least temporarily safe. The border was like a shelter to separate him from the devils.


    Gui Xi Ming and his twin son were furious outside, but they couldn''t get in at all.


    "Ha ha! Little devils, I''ll tell you how to get in. Only those who are handsome can pass through the boundary. It''s impossible for you to be so humble. " Xiao Shuai complacently challenged inside.


    "Hum! We can''t get in. Can you get out? " Ghost pity life cold hum way.


    The five twins have already set up all kinds of soul power ghost skills around them. These ghost skills are similar to array skills and are specially used to deal with Muyu. The ghost technique should have been arranged after they came in, but the ghost cherished his life and thought that Muyu couldn''t get into this place, so he didn''t spend that effort.Mu Yu is too lazy to pay attention to the ghost gate people''s words. He puts his eyes on the Tianyan reincarnation seal. When we got closer, we found that the Tianyan reincarnation seal was totally different from the top of the palace outside. The golden print is the size of a palm, with a lifelike peak carved on it.


    On the top of the mountain, whether it is grass or trees, or rocks, every texture is very clear. Muyu was even surprised to find that there is a small cave in the middle of the mountain. Outside the cave is a prominent stone platform, on which there are also small stone tables and benches, and an old banyan tree beside it!


    The peak looks like a fairy, and it''s no different from a real mountain. The base of the mountain is in the shape of eight trigrams. At the moment, yin and yang are rotating around the whole Tianyan reincarnation seal.


    "Xiaoshuai, are you sure this is Tianyan reincarnation seal?" Mu Yu asked curiously, because what Xiao Shuai had just seen outside was totally different from what he saw now.


    The little Marshal nodded: "can''t be wrong, this thing looks at in the distance and the near place is not the same, but the breath is not wrong."


    Mu Yu held out his hand carefully, trying to hold Tianyan reincarnation seal in his hand. In fact, he just tried it. He thought it would resist at least for a while. Unexpectedly, Muyu took down the Tianyan reincarnation seal directly.


    "Boy, take Tianyan reincarnation seal, and I will spare you." The ghost seven cried out angrily.


    "You are sick! Why do you spare me? What kind of onion are you! Can you get in? " Mu Yu thinks that the ghost gate people are really funny. He doesn''t even have the ability to come in. He still barks outside.


    The ghost old seven was scolded by Mu Yu, but he was helpless.


    "We don''t need to go in, just wait for you to come out."


    This is really a problem. At the moment, the ghost gate people surrounded the altar and set up various kinds of chaos outside to deal with his ghost skills. He was just unable to fly.


    Muyu simply sat on the stone platform where the Tianyan reincarnation seal was originally placed. He took the reincarnation seal in his hand and looked it over and over. Then he found some difficult words under the reincarnation seal.


    "Text translator, tell me what the text is." Muyu asked the Dragon vine.


    Long Teng read for a long time, creaking out a series of strange syllables.


    "Talk to people."


    "I am the master of fortune, overturn the universe, the way of reincarnation, control the world." Long Teng said with a kind of words that only mu Yu and Xiao Shuai could understand.


    Its ability is to let who understand its words, who can understand it. This ability can just prevent the ghost door people from eavesdropping.


    "What does that mean? Is it riddling again? " Mu Yu asked.


    Long Teng shook his head.


    "Shuai, do you know how to use it Muyu turns to Xiao Shuai.


    "This thing is too dangerous. Only the old man with white beard and immortal xuanjizi know how to use it." Said Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu pondered for a long time, but he didn''t get any truth from the 16 words translated by Long Teng. It''s not like a riddle, it''s more like a magnificent advertising slogan. Unfortunately, there is no instruction manual.


    Guiximing was outside to listen to what the three of them seemed to be discussing, but he couldn''t understand Long Teng''s words, so he was very angry.


    "Why don''t you say the words above, and let''s understand and understand together?" Said the ghost seven.


    Muyu glanced at GUI Lao Qi like an idiot, and then Feng Xun''s heart array turned into a mirage. He connected Long Teng and Xiao Shuai in the array. There was no need to move his mouth. Everyone knew what he wanted, so that there would be no need to interrupt.


    Then the ghost door people saw Mu Yu and Xiao Shuai Long Teng nodding and shaking their heads together. All kinds of expressions of speculation, doubt, surprise, surprise and disappointment flashed on Mu Yu''s face. It was just that the three of them just did not make a sound, as if they were acting in a pantomime.


    The three of them thought about it for a long time, but they didn''t find out what this meant. Immortal xuanjizi left such a dangerous treasure, but he left the manual behind, which made Muyu bitter.


    However, Muyu thinks that Tianyan reincarnation seal should be the key to open the demon tower, because the palace is empty, and there is nothing else except this one.


    Although he now has a shelter, but a group of small devils outside are covetous. It is useless to get the key. It seems that there is no way but to have a showdown with the little devils.


    "Why do you want the Tianyan reincarnation seal?" Mu Yu asked.


    The ghost cherished his life and hummed: "you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Is this the key to the demon tower?" Mu Yu continued to ask.


    The ghost cherished life''s vision flickered for a while, then said: "is again how?"


    Muyu sees all the ghost''s reactions. He estimates that the Tianyan reincarnation seal is not only used to open the Zhenyao tower. He moved in his heart, and then said, "I know, you are going to look for something like that in the demon Tower! But in my opinion, that kind of thing is not something that you ghosts can touch


    Long Teng was surprised: Muyu, do you know what they are looking for?Muyu: Ghost knows what he is looking for! I asked casually.


    "Hum! It''s our ghost''s stuff. We just want to get him back! " Ghost Xi life has not yet opened his mouth, ghost seven already began to say angrily.


    Mu Yu said with a smile, "what about your ghost door people? What a boast! It''s obviously stolen by you ghosts! "


    "Nonsense! Clearly, it was a little thief who stole our soul crossing back to the heart... "


    "Ghost seven, shut up!" The ghost pity life coldly interrupted the ghost old seven''s words, and then looked at Mu Yu, "you don''t know what we''re looking for!"


    "I know now." Muyu laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    It''s a pity that Gui Xi Ming is not as stupid as GUI Lao Qi, otherwise Mu Yu would like to have more information.


    "You know it''s useless to cross the soul and return to the heart. You have never seen it. You still don''t know what we are looking for."


    Gui Xi Ming doesn''t worry about anything. Muyu only knows a name. Even if he knows the name, he doesn''t necessarily want to know what it is.


    Xiaoyu and Mutu Shuai don''t communicate with each other.


    At least the ghost gate people think Muyu three is communicating with their expressions, because they don''t speak at all.


    "Know it all, do you hear that the transition soul returns to the heart?" Mu Yu asked.


    Xiao Shuai shook his tail and said with great interest: "I haven''t heard of it. Maybe it''s some heart?"? I don''t know if I can eat it


    "You can eat your heart, too? That''s a black heart Long Teng is disgusted.


    "I''m good at cooking. Don''t worry." At the beginning, little Shuai even wanted to eat the disgusting meat winged horned monster. It''s nothing strange to eat a ghost''s heart.


    "I haven''t heard of this kind of thing before. Since it''s a ghost family''s thing, it must be very important to them. Anyway, we can''t let them succeed." Muyu said.


    "If we don''t go out here, they won''t succeed!"


    Xiao Shuai''s method is very simple. He takes out a chicken leg from Muyu''s heaven and earth bag, ha two breaths, warms up a bit, and then eats as if nobody else is around.


    Mu Yu is helpless. He is not as heartless as Xiaoshuai. He must go out. The key is how to get out!


    "I''m sorry for my life! If you take Tianyan reincarnation seal, you just want to enter Zhenyao tower, and I just want to enter Zhenyao tower. I am responsible for keeping Tianyan reincarnation seal. After opening Zhenyao tower, how about we go in together? "


    At present, there is no other way. Immortal xuanjizi might not have thought that Muyu would pass through the boundary of the sacrificial altar without any hindrance, and he could easily get the Tianyan reincarnation seal. It''s estimated that immortal xuanjizi set up a lot of tests in this palace, and Muyu jumped through them in a confused way. Muyu didn''t even get the hint of breaking through the barrier.


    "No, I''ll kill you and get the seal of Tian Yan Lun."


    GUI Ximing didn''t want to negotiate this time. In his opinion, Muyu just hid in the turtle shell, but he was also a turtle in a jar. He had started to prepare to erode the outer boundary again, and the ghost spirit in his hand spread again.


    But mu Yu shook off his hand, and a thunderbolt went out again. Although the thunder and lightning were eliminated, he had to stop his work. Obviously, he had to concentrate on the erosion of the boundary. His twin son was afraid of Muyu''s thunder and lightning, and could not create a harmonious working environment for him.


    Everyone is in a stalemate.


    "Good! I promise you to keep the Tianyan reincarnation seal. "


    After pondering for a moment, the ghost took the lead in making concessions. Because he had thought about it, it was too hard to erode the boundary, and Muyu could easily get Tianyan lunhui seal for him. It was no big deal to cooperate a little bit.


    This thing is necessary to open Zhenyao tower. Muyu also needs to go in, so he doesn''t worry about Muyu playing tricks.


    The most important thing is, even if you don''t have to kill Muyu here, when you get out of the sea demon palace, they have a large number of ghosts and are more than enough to deal with Muyu. As for entering the town demon tower, no one could protect Muyu at that time.


    Mu Yu naturally thought of this, but if Gui Xi Ming didn''t fight him in the sea demon palace, he liankong could protect him when he got out of the sea demon palace. As for what will happen after entering the demon tower, we will wait until we go out.


    He liankong must know some things, such as what the soul crossing is.


    "All right, then you should get rid of all the demons and ghosts outside, and retreat to the edge of the stone pillars outside the palace, and then I will come out again." Muyu said.


    Of course, these things are necessary. The ghost can''t be taken seriously. Muyu doesn''t want to see a lot of disgusting ghost gas coming to his face after he goes out.


    "That old six died in vain?" Ghost seven is not willing.


    "He will not die in vain." The ghost said coldly.


    At present, no one can go out of this demon island. Everyone is on the same island. There are more opportunities for revenge, especially in the town demon tower, where is the best time to start.


    Gui Xi Ming threw out all kinds of ghost fog, and soon eliminated the ghost technique that had been laid just now. Then he took a cold look at Mu Yu and left the palace with his twin son.


    Muyu didn''t come out in a hurry. He set up some array patterns when he came in. Only when he was sure that the ghost had stepped over those patterns, could he ensure that it was safe.


    He first put the Tianyan reincarnation seal back to the altar, and then walked out of the border and strolled around the palace.


    Immortal xuanjizi put this dangerous treasure here. He must have prepared some tests. Maybe his residual consciousness will float out and tell Mu Yu how to use Tianyan reincarnation seal and how to break the boundary.After all, the immortal xuanjizi could not have thought that his boundary would not block Muyu. Since he wanted to send the treasure out, it would be unreasonable not to leave a hint.


    However, Muyu turned around. Apart from appreciating the magnificent, luxurious and luxurious decorations of the palace and the mysterious array patterns, nothing remained, and the residual consciousness of xuanjizi did not come out again.


    "Don''t bother. I have what you want." The voice of ghosts sparing their lives came from outside the palace.


    "Damn it, I said that I couldn''t find the instruction manual. It was stolen by the devil!" Mu Yu scolded.


    He went back to the altar, crossed the border, picked up the Tianyan reincarnation seal, and then crossed the border.


    However, at the moment of crossing the boundary, the whole palace suddenly trembled violently. Then all the inscriptions on the boundary began to surge. The inscriptions became illusory and kept shrinking. They were actually sucked into the cave half way up the hill above the Tianyan samsara seal.


    This is not good, because as soon as those inscriptions disappear, the boundary also disappears. Under this circumstance, Muyu will suffer a great loss if the ghost turns back.


    He quickly rushed to the gate of the palace and went out of the gate. He found that the outer layer of the border had disappeared, and the ghost was standing on the steps, gazing coldly at the wood feather.


    "I think you must be looking for this."


    A golden light appeared in Gui Xi Ming''s hand, just like a cloud of nebula and a whirlpool. The golden fog was flowing, which looked very wonderful.


    Muyu doesn''t know what it is, but the things of Guimen people are either red or black, or all kinds of ugly gray and lifeless. The fog on the golden tower must not be owned by them. So it must belong to the manual of the use of Tianyan reincarnation seal left by immortal xuanjizi.


    "This thing is in the palace. Just now I passed the test of xuanjizi, so only I know how to use Tianyan reincarnation seal." Said the ghost.


    No wonder this guy doesn''t worry that the Tianyan reincarnation seal will fall into Mu Yu''s hands. It turns out that he has a chip for a long time.


    "Get rid of all the tricks you''ve prepared." Gui Xi Ming is not a fool. He has already found the array of wood feather under the edge of the stone pillar array.


    Muyu collected the Tianyan reincarnation seal and walked calmly towards the stone pillar array. The ghost cherished his life and followed Muyu. His cold killing intention was not covered up at all. They walked into the moving stone column array one after another. When they returned, the moving track of the stone pillar array was reversed, so we need to deduce it again.


    The two then walked into the stone pillar array shoulder to shoulder, and Muyu began to deduce the route again. Having already had the experience of the first two times, it was easier to break through the stone column array for the third time. But when he was halfway there, the ghost cherished his life and suddenly sneered.


    "Do you really think I''ll work with you?" The ghost cherishes the life to shoot wood feather suddenly.


    And Muyu''s reaction is also very fast, he had expected that the little devil would tear his face and shake his body. The fast moving stone pillar has separated the two people.


    "I certainly don''t think you''ll cooperate with me." Muyu was not surprised at all. All the way, he was on guard against the movements of the little devils. Sure enough, this guy couldn''t help it.


    "As I said just now, I don''t need to rely on you to get out!"


    All of a sudden, the stone pillars around the ghost gas, and soon interweave with Mu Yu, and the soul force poured out, trapping Mu Yu in a range.


    Guiximing did some tricks for the stone pillar when he came in. Although he couldn''t deduce the method of coming in, he could still record the route of Muyu''s deduction by using some secret arts. At that time, just push it backwards.


    The most important thing is that he planned to use ghost technique to intercept Muyu in the stone column array!


    "Is it? I''m not going to bring you out


    While avoiding the moving stone pillars, Muyu began to form complex array patterns in his hands. At this time, the green light suddenly appeared on the ground, and then the scene around changed dramatically!


    The whole stone column array had disappeared, and they all came to a deserted plain. Muyu not only laid out array patterns on the stone pillars just now, but also laid out array patterns on every step of the road he stepped on. At the moment, Muyu was pulled by him, and he immediately used the magic array to hide all the stone pillars.


    Gui Xi Ming didn''t expect Muyu to have such a hand. He just wanted to take a step forward, but his body was suddenly hit. Then the whole person was hit from left to right from time to time. Soon he disappeared in Mu Yu''s eyes and was hit by the palace.


    The magic array is only blessed on the stone pillar array. Those stone pillars are only covered by the array technique of wooden feather, but it does not mean that they disappear. Muyu can detect the existence of these stone pillars, but ghost life can''t immediately detect it, so he has a bad luck.


    "Really, originally went out well, Hello, I am good, everyone, you have to find uncomfortable, that''s no wonder I am." Muyu didn''t stop at all. He was moving, avoiding the stone pillars, and soon left the stone column array.


    Muyu took a look at the ghost weapon on the ground and put it away without hesitation. Then he walked towards the stone bridge.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    In front of the sea demon palace, guiyuzi and guiyeming have never left the sea demon palace, waiting for the ghost to come out. Heliankong also keeps watch here to avoid being poisoned by the ghost door people when Muyu comes out.


    "Brother Helian, who do you think will go out of the sea demon Palace first?" Guiyuzi asked lightly.


    Helian snorted: "who comes out first is so important?"


    "The sea demon palace is very dangerous. The practitioners in the distracted period can''t get any benefits when they go in." Guiyuzi said with a slight smile. His smile was just a skin smile. It was like someone deliberately broke the corners of his mouth.


    "There is no benefit in the distraction period. Can those in the right period go in and get benefits?"


    He liankong still has confidence in Mu Yu. After all, the reputation of sword shadow dust wind was quite loud in his time, which was more powerful than xuanjizi. Since Muyu is the descendant of the sword shadow dust wind, it will not be worse.


    "Gui Xi Ming is not a good-natured person. I hope your boy will not provoke him. Otherwise, if you can''t come out, it''s not good. " The ghost night Ming who was taught by heliankong sneered.


    Of course, guiyeming knows who Muyu is, and also knows some strange abilities of Muyu, which is specially used to restrain the skills of Guimen people. Therefore, he has prepared many means to deal with Muyu for guiyeming. Guiximing has six twins, which are the ghost servants trained by himself.


    He liankong frowned. Just now he also vaguely felt that there was something wrong with Gui Xi Ming. He had already begun to worry about it. Although Muyu was the apprentice of sword shadow and dust wind, Gui Xi Ming had a period of cultivation after all. Based on his understanding of the ghost gate people, the ghost gate people would kill the people in the way.


    However, he said, "that''s not necessarily true. I''m very optimistic about him."


    "How about we make a bet? Take the Horcrux as a bet. You bet Muyu comes out first, and I gambler takes care of his life to come out first. If we come out together, we''ll draw. Whoever wins, the Horcrux belongs to him. How about that? " The ghost domain son has been coveting the soul of heliankong, even now he has not given up.


    Helian empty silence, if Muyu really in the inside of the accident, then it is estimated that the real chicken fly. There is the power of the immortal xuanjizi in the Horcrux. If he loses the Horcrux, he liankong will lose the initiative in the future.


    "What? Didn''t you have so much confidence in Muyu in the beginning? Why did you hesitate at this time? Or do you think that the posterity of the Danding sect can''t compare with us in the Guimen? " Guiyuzi said with a smile.


    Heliankong was a little angry: "bet on it! And once I win, you are not allowed to attack Muyu again, or I will definitely leave you on this island forever! "


    "Good! It''s a deal Guiyuzi laughed.


    "Take out the Horcrux so you don''t have to go back on it." Helian appeared his own Horcrux on his empty hand. He looked at the ghost domain son, but the ghost domain son did not move.


    "And your Horcrux?" Asked herring.


    "My Horcrux has been given to the ghost. It''s a pity that your Horcrux can''t be brought into the sea demon palace. Otherwise, you may have some hope of winning." Guiyuzi said with a faint smile.


    Heliankong''s face changed greatly. How could he not know the power of ghost domain son''s Horcrux! Ghost sect people are more familiar with the control of soul power than everyone else. Their Horcruxes can play a powerful role. If the ghost cherishes the life and has the soul weapon of the ghost domain son, then Muyu will be more and more unlucky.


    "You are shameless!" Helian''s beard was shaking in the air. Because his Horcrux was used to keep the gate of the palace open, he could not give it to Muyu. However, there were no restrictions on ghost domain''s Horcrux.


    Guiyuzi''s face showed a trace of complacency: "if you''re willing to gamble and admit defeat, then I''ll wait for you to deliver the Horcrux in person"


    but before he finished his words, suddenly the entrance of the sea demon palace trembled, and then the mirror began to show water lines, and a figure came out of the mirror.


    "For what? Soul throwers? Do you mean to send this? " Wooden feather human and animal harmless smile appeared in all people''s eyes, all the ghost door people were stunned for a moment!


    How could it be!


    Guiyuzi''s proud face froze, and soon became twisted. He looked coldly at the Black Skull in Mu Yu''s hand, and Rao''s five thousand years of cultivation had disappeared in an instant.


    "You mean this Horcrux?" Muyu threw guiyuzi''s skull on the ground. Then he stepped on it and stamped it twice. He said, "I have to say, your Horcrux is quite strong. You can sit as a stool when you have nothing to do in the future."


    "Didn''t you just say it was a nightpot for me?" Said the marshal with a soft voice.


    Guiyuzi is so hairy!


    His Horcrux is the skull of his life, which is equivalent to his head, but it was trampled under the feet of wooden feather, not to mention a small spirit beast, who even openly wanted to use his skull as a nightpot! How could he bear such a humiliation?


    "Boy, you want to die! How dare you treat my Horcrux like that


    Guiyuzi was about to make a fury, but heliankong had already floated to him, and put his soul weapon into Mu Yu''s hand, blocking the attack of guiyuzi in time.GUI Yeming also wanted to do something, but when he saw he liankong beside Mu Yu, he still resisted. Even after he died, his accomplishments were far above the ghost night Ming. This demon island is no better than other places.


    Helian''s face was full of joy: "Oh, ah! It''s such a valuable gift. It turns out that you have already secretly given it to my family for self-defense! It''s all my own people. I almost misunderstood you if I didn''t tell you. "


    Guiyuzi was so angry that he didn''t know how to attack.


    Because it was very important to open the sea demon palace, four leaders were waiting here. Bohong and Mu Mengfei were witnesses.


    "I think the elder''s leg bones look kind to me. The Black Skull looks like it was fished out of a pit. It''s really ugly." He Yu''s feet are like two empty bones in his hands.


    "Of course, we are on the same page." He liankong laughed and patted Muyu on the shoulder.


    Muyu felt the shoulder was hit by the Millennium ice, chilly.


    All the Terran souls watched Mu Yu step on the skull of guiyuzi under his feet, and the corners of his mouth slightly puffed. This boy is really daring to do it! That''s the soul weapon of guiyuzi. Guiyuzi was a member of the ghost clan before he was born. His spirit weapon is very powerful when it is refined.


    Guiyuzi reached out and wanted to take back his Horcrux, but heliankong had already prevented his hand and stopped it in time.


    "What''s the matter? Guiyuzi, this is not your thing. If you accept defeat, don''t repent Heliankong stretched out two fingers and pointed them on his Horcrux. Then the Horcrux sent out pure soul power, covering the skulls of guiyuzi, and immediately cut off the connection between guiyuzi and his skull.


    "After five thousand years of living on this demon Island, does credit live up to the dog? Or are the ghost gate people all this kind of virtue? Then I really doubt if you ghost people have bad intentions to come to the demon island


    Wood feather tip a hook, hook up the skull, with the feet on tiptoe two times, and then kick to the small Shuai: "give you the pot that night!"


    Small Shuai put two small feet from the Skull Socket just into, in is all kinds of small Shuai playing ball performance time.


    Ghost domain son''s soul power has been restless, his face is gloomy and terrible, looking at his Horcrux being played by a spirit animal, his lungs are all angry!


    "What about your ghost family? Muyu, you didn''t kill him, did you? Let me tell you, although you are better than him, we should be a kind and good child. We must not kill people. At most, we should beat him with a lifelong disability. Do you understand? " He liankong said earnestly.


    Muyu is only distracted, and the ghost cherishes his life. However, he liankong says that Muyu is more powerful than GUI Ximing. He also warns Muyu not to kill people. As long as he is disabled for life, the old man is obviously not an oil-saving lamp.


    "What I learned is that I will do it next time. As for the ghost''s life? He cherishes his life so much that he seems to be trapped and unable to get out. " Muyu tried to hold back his smile.


    "Can''t you come out? What a pity! Then I''ll close the door! " Helian held out his chest and looked highly respected.


    "Heliankong, the people under my door have not come out. You are not allowed to close the door!" Ghost domain son angry way. He had to find out what had happened. He had given guiximing directions to everything. However, guiximing had not only lost the ghost of guiyuzi, but also could not see the ghost. This was not the result he wanted.


    "I''m not that kind of unreasonable person. I''ll wait for an hour. If he doesn''t come out for an hour, I don''t want to wait any longer. You know it''s very tired to maintain the gate of the sea demon palace. I''m old and can''t afford to wait!" Herenkon beat himself on the waist.


    Muyu still has many questions to ask heliankun, but because there are so many people here, he doesn''t plan to ask now. Because he had to wait another hour, he simply took the skull of guiyuzi and sat under his buttocks as a stool.


    Guiyuzi''s face was another puff. He was so angry that he shivered all over. He wanted to rush to kill Mu Yu!


    "Master, you are all around here. What about the bone soldiers fighting every day? Don''t you have to fight with the demon clan these days Mu Yu asked curiously.


    He remembered that he should have been in the sea demon palace for three days. Muyu stayed in the land of opportunity for a longer time, mainly to understand the power of nature. He was not there for three days, but the battle between bone soldiers should continue.


    One of the four leaders is needed to come to the town every time the skeleton soldiers fight. At present, the leaders of the four clans are here. However, Muyu has just come out, and the Guimen people don''t seem to want to fight at all. So who should play in the competition of bone soldiers?


    Heliankong shook his head: "these days, the demon people and we have a truce, they came to discuss conditions with us yesterday."


    "On terms?"


    "Well! They also want to enter the town demon tower. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Do you want to enter the demon tower?


    Muyu is not surprised. The sea demon king is sealed in the town demon tower. The demon people come here to find the sea demon king and rescue the sea demon king. They obviously know that the way to enter the town demon tower is in the Terran side.


    Last time, he liankong also said that after Muyu got the inheritance of xuanjizi immortal, he went to the demon people for negotiation. Unexpectedly, the demon people came to discuss with him first.


    "Did you agree?" Mu Yu asked.


    "We can''t get close to the tower demon Helian showed his hands empty.


    Since we agree, we will naturally save some trouble. Otherwise, according to helinkon''s estimation, it would be crazy to win three games a day for more than 80 years to win back the territory of the demon tower. Since everyone''s purpose is to enter the town demon tower, it is normal to cooperate together.


    "Oh, by the way, I haven''t asked you, has xuanjizi been passed on?" He asked in a low voice.


    Muyu explained the situation briefly. The problem now is that he got the Tianyan reincarnation seal, but he didn''t know how to use it. The method used was obtained by Gui Xi Ming, so mu Yu and Gui Xi Ming occupied half of the initiative.


    "That kind of thing can''t be sleepy. He must have a way out." Muyu said.


    "Well, then we must wait for him to come out." Heliankong said with a little regret that he had hoped that the ghost would be trapped in it, so as to extinguish the breeze of guiyuzi, so as to save guiyuzi from being self righteous.


    "Master, did you hear about the reincarnation seal of Tianyan before?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I don''t know much about Tianyan reincarnation seal, but when xuanjizi told me that Tianyan reincarnation seal was very dangerous, so he took a series of protective measures. GUI Ximing only got that group of Tianyan nebula, and he didn''t know how to use it. Only when the two things are combined together can we really use it." He explained.


    Muyu nodded. Later, he remembered that the demon island seemed to have issued an alarm. It should be Qiao Xue who had landed. Now he was worried about Qiao Xue''s safety, so he asked heliankong about the situation.


    "It''s true that someone came again. Just after you went in, another girl came to the island. Her name was Qiao Xue, who landed on our side." Said Helian, twisting his beard.


    "Where is she now?" Mu Yu asked in a hurry.


    "The ghost people said that the girl was a demon and wanted to kill her, but I think she is obviously a Terran, so I decided to save her. In order to avoid suspicion, I sent some souls to guard her! Do you know her? " He said.


    "Yes! Of course! She is my friend


    Muyu is very lucky. Fortunately, he liankong, an old man, knows the truth. Otherwise, with the help of ghost men, Qiao Xue can hardly get benefits.


    "Then I''ll have her brought over." With a wave of his hand, the soul of a middle-aged man next to him suddenly understood and drifted away. After a while, Qiao Xue was brought by five souls.


    "Muyu, you are here indeed Qiao Xue exclaimed in surprise.


    Mu Yu also ran to him and took Qiao Xue''s hand and asked, "are you ok? Didn''t that bastard of Dragon Star meteor take you to demon island? "


    Qiao Xue shook his head: "I didn''t see them. After I was trapped by Mermaid, I wanted to escape. Then I was chased by Mermaid. I didn''t know where to go. Later, I found a sea demon in the sea and asked it to bring us here. Many monsters in the sea don''t know where the demon island is. The winning fish asked thousands of monsters to find one who could barely understand the way. "


    Compared with Qiao Xue, Muyu''s luck is much better. Xiao Shuai seduces a seven level monster, Mo demon scarlet, who just knows the way.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce it." Mu Yu introduces Qiao Xue to he liankong in a hurry, and hides Qiao Xue''s identity in the past.


    But the ghost Yeming on one side sneered and said, "this girl is a spy sent by the demon people. This boy colludes with the demon people, and you still believe these two people!"


    "Don''t believe us, do you? You little devil''s stories are so good to splash dirty water. Which eye of you saw me and the demon people were together? " Muyu scolded rudely.


    A distracted monk pointed to the master during the robbery period and scolded him. I''m afraid he could not find another one except Muyu. Anyway, Liang Zi has been married for a long time, and the ghost gate people have been planning to kill him. Now it''s no big deal to scold him.


    Ghost night God looks very cold, he really does not have evidence to prove this point, with the short temper of heliankong, it is impossible to let heliankong believe.


    Helian mysteriously gathered to Mu Yu''s ear: "are you two practicing partners?"


    "Yes, yes! Muyu said that she would do something shameful with Qiao Xue that day Said the commander, holding up his little paw.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Qiao Xue''s face turned red.


    Muyu is quite generous: "ah, yes, what kind of blessing do you want to give us? Anything like a meeting gift or something


    "I gave you my most precious thigh. Isn''t it a gift to meet you?" Heliankong laughed, and then said with emotion, "I think this girl is young and has extraordinary accomplishments. She is a good match for you, not bad. Oh, it''s nice to be young. I began to miss my Xiao Li, and Xiao Li was also... "He liankong began to speak for half an hour about how graceful and beautiful Xiaoli he liked. Obviously, this matter has become a pity in Helian''s empty heart. Although Mu Yu is not very interested in this little Li, she still listens to it politely.


    "I confessed to Xiao Li 18 times, and she refused me 19 times. At that time, I didn''t understand why such an excellent alchemist could not get Xiao Li''s heart..."


    Muyu blinked: "wait, master, have you been refused 19 times for 18 times? Why can''t I do this arithmetic "


    " Oh, I was rejected once before I started to express myself. I understand! Finally, I asked Xiao Li why she didn''t accept me. Xiao Li said that she didn''t like men but only women. At that time, I felt that the sky was falling down... " Helian''s face was empty and sad.


    Obviously, it is a very sad love story. I don''t know why Muyu just wants to laugh. But seeing the sad look of heliankong, Muyu can''t bear to laugh and hold it hard, feeling that he''s suffocating himself.


    "Master, it''s everyone''s freedom to like who they like. We can''t force others. You must look at it. I imagine that there are many women who love you secretly. You can find them if you pay more attention to them. " Muyu solemnly comforts the way.


    "Well, there is no one who loves me secretly. A gentle and kind girl has loved me for a long time..."


    "Do you think I''m right? What happened then? "


    "The girl''s name is Ruhua, but she is really sorry for passers-by. Her beard is more than my chest hair, alas..." Herrin shook his head sourly.


    Muyu chuckled and felt impolite. He quickly turned to cough and pressed his temple. He followed the tone of laughing fork in his heart just now. He clenched Qiao Xue''s hand and sighed: "fortunately, the girl I like is more normal."


    Qiao Xue glared at Mu Yu, but did not refute what.


    At this time, the mirror at the gate of the sea demon king palace was rippling again. Gui Xi Ming came out with a gloomy face and glanced at Muyu.


    "Ah? Good ah. I thought you couldn''t get out Muyu didn''t flinch at all. The little devil tried to kill him, but he was made several times by Muyu. It''s a pity that Mu Yu didn''t have the ability to kill him. Otherwise, where would he come out so safely.


    Guiyuzi asked Gui Xi Ming in a low voice. His face was cloudy and clear. After a long time, he said to he liankong: "heliankong, now your people have got the Tianyan reincarnation seal, and my people have got Tianyan nebula. We can only further negotiate with the demon people, otherwise no one can enter the town demon tower."


    Heliankong pondered for a long time: "OK, we''ll go to find the demon clansman to explain this matter clearly."


    All of them started to drift towards the boundary line. Muyu also took Qiao Xue with him. On the way, he told Qiao Xue about the situation of demon Island, and made it clear that he had just entered the sea demon palace.


    Muyu deliberately left behind and said, "by the way, you can''t admit your relationship with them in front of the demon people later, or the ghost people will have a chance to cause trouble, understand? The Terrans and demons on this island are at daggers drawn. "


    Qiao Xue nodded, then turned her eyes and asked, "did you just say you like me?"


    Wood feather Leng for a moment, embarrassed to smile: "that is not a quick mouth!"


    "Then you just don''t like me?" Qiao Xuexiu frowned slightly.


    "No, no, you are so beautiful. Everyone likes it!" Muyu quickly explained, and then said: "in order to avoid accidents, I''d better make a formation on your face, at least don''t let Longxing meteorite recognize you."


    Qiao Xue hesitated and agreed.


    Muyu''s fingertips across the lines, and then gently across Qiao Xue''s face. The skin on Qiao Xue''s face can be broken, lovely and moving. His facial features are so delicate that his mind is slightly rippling.


    He had never touched Joe Snow''s face!


    Muyu''s heart is very happy, Qiao Xue''s eyelashes are very long, and her big eyes are like a vast sea. Muyu can even see his reflection from Qiao Xue''s eyes.


    But Qiao Xue suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave Mu Yu a kiss on his lips.


    Muyu''s brain was suddenly short circuited, and a warm current flowed to his whole body along his lips, which made his heart beat involuntarily. The wonderful feeling had endless aftertaste, as if the spring flowers were blooming and a hundred flowers were blooming, which made him stay for a while.


    "Is it really good to do such a thing at this time?" Long Teng muttered in one side.


    Muyu came back to his senses and then laughed awkwardly: "well, it''s a good day today! On such a fine day, I was molested by a girl, and my great name was so ruined... "


    "Sister Qiao Xue, I want to kiss, too." Xiao Shuai jumps on Muyu''s shoulder.


    "Children play." Muyu grabbed Xiao Shuai''s tail and threw it out.


    "It''s you who said just now that everyone''s freedom is to like who you like, so whether you like me or not is your freedom, and whether I like you or not is also my freedom." Qiao Xue was very calm and did not feel uncomfortable at all, and then turned to look ahead."Ah, sister Qiao Xue, then I like you and my freedom..." Xiao Shuai ran back and threw himself into Qiao Xue''s arms. Then he rubbed his head hard to the soft place.


    "You don''t have any freedom. Xiaomo is still waiting for you outside the island." Long Teng put in a sentence.


    "Shut up Shuai twisted his butt twice again.


    Muyu looked at Qiao Xue''s back, he giggled twice and quickly followed up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    The souls of the Terran and the demon clan have begun to negotiate at the dividing line. Muyu and Qiao Xue stand at the back, occupying a large number of dense souls in front. The negotiation here is naturally less than Muyu. It is also the negotiation between the four leaders of heliankang and the demon people.


    Through the soul, you can barely see the trend of the demon people. At the moment, the demon clan is the leader of the negotiation. He is a living man, and his age is said to be older than all the people on the island, so he has the most say.


    "Yesterday you said you wanted to think about it. How are you doing now?" The deer asked in a deep voice.


    Guiyuzi said in a voice, "yes, but I''m afraid we need to recalculate the number of people entering the town demon tower. We''ll go in thirteen, and you can only enter seven!"


    "No way! As soon as you enter the town demon tower, I''m afraid you''ll attack us directly, so the ghost Yeming can''t go in! " The deer shook his head.


    Ghost Yeming is the highest cultivation among the living people. After entering the town demon tower, I''m afraid a slap will be enough to clean up the demon people. The old nature will not give in, which is the bottom line of his negotiation.


    "It''s our business to send someone in. If you don''t agree, we can wait until we slowly take back the territory of the demon Tower!" Guiyuzi snorted coldly.


    That is to say, but it will take time to recover the territory of the town demon tower. Once the demon clan does not compromise and only fight once a day, I am afraid it will take decades.


    But heliankong on one side said: "I think he''s right. Ghost night can''t go in."


    Heliankong glanced at the ghost Yeming, and then looked at Muyu and Qiao Xue who were watching behind. Then he said, "I must ensure Muyu''s safety."


    Pay attention to the occasion of your speech! We are representing the Terran now, don''t mix your selfishness into it Ghost domain son drinks a way.


    "Bah! Don''t put a big hat on me. Don''t you have selfish intentions when you enter the demon tower? A dozen of you have been trying to kill Muyu. How long can Muyu live if you go in at night? "


    Heliankong is not vague at all. Guiyuzi wants to suppress heliankong with the interests between demon clan and Terran. How can he succeed?


    Guiyuzi was very angry. It was good for his plan to enter the town demon tower by ghost Yeming. However, he didn''t give him a chance at all, so he had no choice.


    "Good! You can''t go in at night. " Guiyuzi made a concession. He knew that it was meaningless to insist on it. Heliankang would always hold on to this point. Not only did he liankong, but also the deer boss on the demon clan side would not compromise.


    "In that case, we will let the territory out in three days'' time. I hope you will not repent!" Said the deer.


    The negotiation is very simple. The specific matters have been discussed yesterday, which is to open the demon tower while allowing the territory. However, the negotiation just now confirmed the number of people entering the town demon tower. The Terran can enter 13 people, and the total number of ghost gate people on the island is only 12. If the ghost night cannot go, then Qiao Xue can be brought on.


    Although Qiao Xue is standing on the side of the demon people, Muyu needs to deal with the threat of the ghost people when she goes in now. That''s not fun. If she is with Qiao Xue, Muyu can have a company.


    The negotiation between the two sides did not last long, and everyone had already gone back to prepare for entering the town demon tower. Guiyuzi glanced at Muyu coldly and left with his own people. Obviously, because the ghost Yeming could not enter the town demon tower, they would need to change their plan again.


    Muyu also has many questions to ask heliankong. After going back, Muyu found a place far away from the ghost gate, and then he asked him: "master, do you know what is soul crossing and returning to heart?"? The ghost gate people enter the town demon tower just to find the soul crossing home. "


    Heliankong asked in surprise: "cross the soul to return to the heart? It''s the treasure of the ghost sect. It''s a magic weapon that can attack the soul. It''s said that it has many strange uses, but I haven''t seen it. It''s strange. I didn''t hear that the ghost gate people would lose the most precious treasure of this town. "


    "What''s the treasure of Guimen people Mu Yu is very curious. Can you throw away such important things as the treasure of zhenpai? Will the ghost people be so careless?


    "I haven''t seen it. It''s always in the hands of the master of the ghost gate. But it''s not right! When fighting with the demon clan five thousand years ago, we didn''t hear that they lost it. Although guiyuzi''s cultivation was very high, he would never have it in his hands. It could not be in the town demon tower. What did they look for in the town demon tower? " He liankong said puzzled.


    Muyu doesn''t understand. If it''s the treasure of zhenpai, it can be explained that the ghost sect members have tried their best to find it, but how can the zhendemon tower help them find the soul crossing and returning to their heart? What is the connection between crossing the soul and returning to the heart and the demon tower?


    Since he liankong has never seen the soul crossing back to his heart, Muyu can''t ask why. He continues: "master, what should I do after entering the demon tower? What''s more, you should know something about the demon tower? "


    "Zhenyao tower has a total of 99 floors. At first, immortal xuanjizi told me that after entering the Zhenyao tower, if you want to release the sea demon king Yujiang, you need to learn to control this Zhenyao tower. There is a tower spirit in the demon tower. If you can get the recognition from the spirit, you can control the tower. So you need to find the spirit. " He said."Taling? Will it be on the last floor? " Mu Yu asked.


    "Not necessarily. Taling can travel freely on every floor. If you are lucky, you may see it on the first floor. If you are not lucky, I don''t know." He said.


    This explanation is still vague, but Muyu has a more important question: "master, can I bring your Horcrux in this time?"


    Ghost Yeming brought more than a dozen ghost men to the island, and several of them were in the period of marriage. Let alone the others, Muyu had a lot of difficulty in dealing with the ghost when there was no Horcrux to protect his body. Even if he killed a twin child who cherished his life, he was just lucky.


    If in the town demon tower, it is not a fun thing to be surrounded and beaten by several small devils in the corner.


    "Of course, this time my Horcrux is not used to open the demon tower. You can take it in to defend yourself. Oh, by the way, I''ll also find a Horcrux for your little lover." Herenko blinked with understanding.


    "Thank you, master." Mu Yu said with a smile that heliankong was thoughtful.


    This time, Muyu can bring heliankong''s Horcrux in. This way, Muyu has a little more protection when dealing with the ghost gate people. Even if he encounters a group fight with a little devil, Muyu doesn''t advise him.


    He liankong also explained to him many conclusions he had drawn from his research on Zhenyao tower in the past 5000 years, including that each layer of Zhenyao tower was composed of different scenes. He liankong told Mu Yu that there were strange arrays in Zhenyao tower, and he liankong was not very clear about the specific array.


    "I''m not very familiar with the town demon tower, because I haven''t been in it, but guiyuzi seems to have been in it once before when he was alive. He knows the situation inside, otherwise I can find a way to ask?" He said.


    "Let''s forget it. The ghost kingdom is not so kind." Muyu shook his head.


    "So it is." He liankong knew that guiyuzi was a man, so he gave up the idea and finally said: "Muyu! You must help us to lift the restrictions of this place, in order to help us get rid of it, OK? "


    Muyu nodded solemnly. He had been stuck on an island for five thousand years. He had no freedom, could not do anything, could not see any living people, and could only fight endlessly with the demon people in order not to reduce the territory of activities. Few people could realize this loneliness.


    After three days, Muyu and Qiao Xue are ready to enter the demon tower. The dividing line also began to be moved to the demon clan side, because the dividing line was originally set by the common soul power of Terran and demon clan. Only when both sides agree, can it move independently.


    In the process of moving, the demon clans have always been covetous. After all, this area was originally won by them, and now it is only for the sake of the king of the sea demon that they retreat temporarily. In order to ensure that the boundary line is moved back to Yuanwei after coming out of the town demon tower, the demon people also specially recorded the distance.


    The demon tower can only be seen in the dark, and it can''t be seen during the day, so everyone finally gathered under the demon tower on the third night.


    Qiao Xue follows Mu Yu, he liankong insists on letting her in, and guiyuzi doesn''t say much. Qiao Xue also did not reveal his identity in front of the demon clansman, so as to save extra trouble.


    There are only seven people who can enter the town demon tower, of which only a small number of them can enter, including Longxing meteorite, longyeli, crocodile Wenmao, the eldest deer, the two brothers of Longli and Longgui.


    This town demon tower is much more magnificent than the sand Eagle Linglong tower that was seen in the sand eagle king city at the beginning. It adds a mysterious and mysterious melodious atmosphere. It is the magic weapon of xuanjizi real man before his death, and its power is quite strong.


    The patterns carved on the tower body are very fine, with various inscriptions. The whole tower is full of green light, and the power of "ten thousand methods returning to the original" is flowing around, which is extremely mysterious.


    "Remember what I warned you. You don''t need to interfere in anything. You just have to watch. You can''t help any more." Guiyuzi said to the ghost again before he left.


    This endless sentence makes Mu yu feel strange. What else can''t be done by ghost people?


    Originally Muyu wanted to hear more, but guiximing seemed to have known it for a long time and didn''t say anything more. Muyu couldn''t know more, but he was more curious about the purpose of the ghost gate people entering the town demon tower.


    Looking for the soul to return to the heart, do not let the ghost cherish the life to intervene, what can be found?


    "You two go to the demon tower together!" He said.


    Muyu and GUI Ximing come out together and stand in front of the first floor door of the demon tower. The door is decorated with gold-plated vermilion, magnificent atmosphere, approached only to find that the whole tower exudes a vast atmosphere, is undoubtedly the treasure of ancient times.


    Tianyan samsara seal and Tianyan Nebula emerge in their respective hands, and then Tianyan samsara seal automatically drifts to Tianyan nebula. The center of Tianyan reincarnation is like a vortex, flowing slowly. Then the vortex gradually turns into a streamer, which is integrated into the cave on the mountainside of Tianyan samsara seal. Then the Tianyan samsara seal slightly vibrates and flies to the demon town automatically The gate of the tower.A dazzling light passed by, and Tianyan reincarnation seal disappeared on the gate of Zhenyao tower. Then the gate of Zhenyao tower opened slowly, revealing a vast white world inside.


    Muyu frowned slightly, because Tianyan reincarnation seal had disappeared after opening the Zhenyao tower. He had expected to keep this thing! Ghost pity life is not unexpected, just slightly cold hum a, then take the lead toward the town demon tower.


    Demon people and the rest of the ghost door people are not willing to fall in, all of them rush in, Muyu and Qiao Xue walk together, also step into the town demon tower. The rest of the soul is always outside, they can not enter the town demon tower.


    After entering the Zhenyao tower, Muyu felt his body tremble slightly, and the surrounding patterns flashed around him from time to time. However, the white fog that he had seen had disappeared. He seemed to step into a water curtain. After he adapted to the light of his eyes, he was surprised to find that he seemed to be on a high mountain.


    It seems that all the people around the ghost gate have disappeared, even if Qiao Xue, who was clearly standing behind him just now, has disappeared. The tower feather town seems to be completely scattered to themselves.


    In other words, it''s a pity that there is no such thing as a magic tower.


    "Since each layer is a magic array, doesn''t that mean there are 99 magic arrays here? Which way shall we go? " He asked.


    Muyu looks at the mountain under his feet, and then looks at the scenery in the distance. He can fly directly into the air and fly to the foot of the mountain.


    However, when Muyu came to the foot of the mountain through layers of white clouds, the sight in front of him made his pupil shrink!


    The corpses are all over the field, and there is a river of blood!


    The dead bodies have the mendists, the demons, and the Yumeng demons! The smoke is rolling, the river is surging, the leaves are eerie red, the land is cracked, the ravines are crisscross, and all kinds of magic weapons iron swords are twisted into a ball.


    The dead bodies were even dripping with blood, and Yu Wen was still there, as if a terrible war had happened a quarter of an hour ago.


    Mu Yu fell on the ground, looking at everything in front of him. He didn''t understand why immortal xuanjizi set up such a terrible magic array. Did he really want to warn future generations?


    But at this time, Muyu smelled a disgusting but familiar smell. He followed the smell and suddenly saw a pool of yellow corpse water!


    Is it the yellow spring corpse water?


    How can the dead spring water appear here? Was Chiyue also involved in the war?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    If you look around, you can see the corpse water all over the mountains, rivers and plains. It is not only yellow, but also some green and blue liquid. It is extremely strange.


    "What does this war mean?" Muyu carefully skimmed over the dead bodies, paying close attention to the death of the Terrans.


    He thought that this war should be the Terrans and Demons united to fight against the Yumeng demons, but on a closer look, he was surprised to find that the matter was not so simple!


    He looked at the wounds on the practitioners, and then at the wounds on the demon clan and the Yumeng demon clan. He found that the wounds of these corpses were not the wounds made by the Terrans, demon clans or the Yumeng demons. Instead, there was a smell of corrosion, which was very similar to the corrosive power of Chiyue when Muyu was fighting against the red moon in the mass burial Valley!


    This is not the war between the three races of the Xiuzhen Kingdom, but the war of the three races united against another mysterious race!


    When will the yumon demons cooperate with Terrans and demons?


    "Is this war real? Don''t the Terrans hate the Yumeng demons the most? Isn''t that the same thing before? " Mu Yu is really shocked.


    The scene here has overturned his imagination. What kind of existence is the red moon?


    Suddenly there was a fierce fight in the distance, which made the whole land tremble. Muyu looked in the direction of the sound in surprise, but found that there were mountains in the distance, where the sword light was overflowing, the magic weapon''s light was dazzling, and accompanied by the roar, and the sound was so familiar that Muyu frowned slightly.


    This is the voice of the White Ape demon king!


    Muyu pointed his feet and flew to the mountain ahead. After crossing mountains, Muyu finally saw the center of the whole battlefield!


    The White Ape demon king''s body is as high as hundreds of Zhang. He has shown the prototype completely. His muscles are strong and shapeless, as if it contains endless power. His white hair is flying arrogantly and rebellious. He has the momentum of giving up one''s own. He roars and thunders, and even the clouds in the sky are shattered!


    The king of the White Ape demon blew out one blow. The mountain fell apart and the air seemed to be torn. The mountain in front of him was also blown into dust. There was even a huge pit hundreds of meters deep on the ground.


    And what he faced was seven winged horned monsters!


    The seven flesh winged horned monsters have different colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple! Their momentum is several million times stronger than the red moon that Muyu saw at the beginning! It''s not the same thing.


    The flesh winged horny monsters in front of them are very large, similar to the White Ape demon king. They are like the horns on the chest, which are very strong, and the wings behind them are extremely sharp. The corpse water of all colors is roaring, and turns into the most fierce attack to the White Ape demon king.


    But the White Ape demon king''s counterattack was simple and crude. With one blow, he broke all kinds of methods, and even the sun in the sky was eclipsed. The blow pushed the air to the limit and exploded suddenly. In an instant, it exploded on the red flesh winged horned monster and penetrated the flesh winged horned monster directly!


    "Dare to come to my world, I''m the boss here!"


    The white light on the White Ape demon king''s fist flashed again, and the surging fists rolled out with a roar, which instantly smashed the whole flesh winged horned monster. His body skilfully dodged the attack of another bluish winged horned monster. His big hand grabbed it again, and even directly grasped the wing of the blue carnivore horned monster, and then tore it in half!


    Blue blood splashed out and scattered all over the place. The king of White Ape demon became braver and braver in the war. A man owned seven flesh winged horned monsters. His momentum pounded around him fiercely, but in a short time, the original arrogant and ugly flesh winged horned monsters were all torn up by the White Ape demon king!


    "Crouch, the old hairy monkey at its peak is so terrible!"


    Muyu swallowed his saliva, thinking that he had been pointing to the nose of others and scolding, the White Ape demon king didn''t slap him to death, which was his life. In front of the White Ape demon king at this time, Muyu felt that he was really too small.


    Muyu looked around, and did not want to know that it must be a double sky. He always did not understand how erchongtian was destroyed. With the existence of White Ape demon king, who has the ability to destroy all three races of erchongtian, leaving only monsters?


    "White Ape, you shouldn''t have killed them. You''ve caused us a lot of trouble."


    A distant sigh, from the vast distance, reverberates in the whole sky. Then a figure appeared in front of the White Ape demon king. The man was dressed in blue, light and light. He looked only 20 years old, but his momentum was like a mountain. Even though he was so small in front of the White Ape demon king, Mu Yu was not weaker than the White Ape demon king at all.


    There was a hazy cloud floating around the man in blue. The cloud seemed ethereal, as if the wind would disperse, but it made Muyu feel familiar.


    "It''s a phantom! The fool. The phantom Xiao Shuai suddenly points to the cloud of blue dress person body to say.


    "Is this cloud a phantom?"


    Muyu is surprised. At the beginning, in order to get the netherworld grass, Muyu was implanted with false memory by illusory spirit, which made him feel very confused. He didn''t know what was true and what was false. Finally, the existence of Xiao Shuai cleared Muyu''s memory.The White Ape demon king glared at the huge eyes and said in a deep voice: "Mirage Qingyu, you don''t resist, don''t you allow us demon people to resist?"


    Phantom clear rain? The man in blue is mirage Qingyu!


    "We are guardians of the world, not participants, and you need to understand that." The voice of phantom rain is very quiet, but it is full of helplessness.


    "You and the sword shadow dust wind and others are guardians, but I am not! The Yue people want us to act according to their requirements. I can''t be the first one to do it! " The White Ape demon king said angrily.


    Mirage Qingyu took a look at the devastated land and shook his head: "you are not ready to fight with the Moon Clan. You have lost."


    "Even if I lose, I will not live and live in humiliation!" The bravery between the White Ape demon and Wang Meiyu shows all the bravery.


    Mirage clear rain silent.


    After a long time, he began to speak again: "I must seal you, in order to protect you, do not let them find you."


    The White Ape demon king''s face changed slightly, and he said angrily, "I don''t need your protection!"


    "None of us who live forever can have an accident. For the sake of the world, for the continuation of the race, you must survive. As for the trouble they want to make you, jianyingchenfeng and I can cover you up for a while. The seal will take your breath away. It''s a painful process, but you have to bear the consequences of what you do yourself. I just hope you can live. Seal is the best way to protect you The phantom sighed heavily.


    "You want to seal me? I''m not going to die! " The spirit of the White Ape demon king was furious again.


    "You''ve been badly injured. You''re not my match. Seal can help you to avoid this robbery. When you break away from the seal in the future, the Moon Clan will not trouble you


    However, the illusory spirit around Qingyu suddenly drifted out and turned into clouds and smoke all over the sky, enveloping the White Ape demon king among them. The White Ape demon king roared out his fist in fury. However, his fist seemed to hit the cotton and was absorbed.


    The powerful array pattern rippled from time to time from mirage Qingyu''s hand, enveloping the White Ape demon king. The White Ape demon king struggled hard. However, the clouds around him limited the action of the White Ape demon king like paste. Soon, the whole huge body of the White Ape demon king began to shrink, and finally became the size of mirage Qingyu, revealing the human form.


    "Mirage Qingyu, are you going to seal all our ten demon kings?" The breath of the White Ape demon king was gradually covered by the array pattern, which formed a cage to trap the White Ape demon king inside.


    Mirage Qingyu did not answer the White Ape demon king.


    "Phantom clear rain, you remember! I''ll get it back in the future! " The White Ape demon king suddenly opened his mouth, and a white endosulfan flew out of his mouth, then disappeared into the void.


    Mirage clear rain did not stop, just helplessly shook his head, and then disappeared with the White Ape demon king.


    But after they left, the sky suddenly twinkled with dazzling brilliance, the sky seemed to be torn, and then a breath of terror swept the whole land.


    "Destroyed three races of the double heaven."


    It was a cold voice, cold to the bone, frightening.


    Muyu looks at all this in the distance. He hears the strange race of Yue nationality, but he doesn''t know what kind of existence they are. He even fears mirage Qingyu. It seems that the one who killed the White Ape was the one who didn''t kill the red ape?


    "The world of the practitioners has never been so simple. All life is a cage. The demon people want to break free of the cage, but they are not ready. The resistance of the White Ape demon king destroys the race of the double heaven. Therefore, the triple heaven can not repeat the mistake of the white ape demon king."


    A figure of vicissitudes appeared next to Mu Yu. He stood with his hands on his back, looking at the light in the sky, sighing softly.


    "Master xuanjizi, what kind of existence is the Moon Clan?" Mu Yu asked.


    But the immortal xuanjizi didn''t answer Mu Yu. He didn''t seem to find Muyu at all. After a while, xuanjizi real man''s hand appeared a pattern of array. The pattern crossed, and he stepped out and disappeared.


    "Is this a teleportation array?" Muyu exclaimed. The transmission array thousands of years ago was so casually set up in the hands of immortal xuanjizi, and disappeared into the second heaven with xuanjizi immortal.


    "He went to triple day." Xiao Shuai has been staring at the light of the sky in the distance on Mu Yu''s shoulder, with disgusting eyes in his eyes.


    "I heard the white bearded old man say that the Moon Clan is a powerful and ancient race, strong enough to destroy the whole world, and it can''t be resisted by him alone." Said Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu can''t calm down for a long time. He suddenly thinks of a thing. Why does the red moon come to triple heaven this time?


    Is it also to destroy the triple heaven?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    The battle between the White Ape demon king and the flesh winged horned monster deeply shocked Muyu, who was watching the battle. Although Muyu knew that all this was a magic array, it seemed so real.


    The king of White Ape demon left a very deep impression on him for his arrogance. When he got out of poverty, one blow of the king could destroy a mountain peak, let alone his heyday.


    No wonder the White Ape Demon King became so serious when he heard Mu Yu talk about the red moon. He left without even giving an explanation. Now it seems that the White Ape demon king also knows what consequences the existence of red moon will bring to triple heaven!


    Muyu looks around the battlefield. The whole world has been stagnant after xuanjizi Zhenren left, and then slowly begins to flow back. It seems that time has returned to the moment when the three races of Er chongtian unite to fight with Yue people.


    For the first time, Terrans, demon clans and Yumeng demons stood on the same front. They fought hard with the carnivorous horned monster. The flesh winged horned monster was very powerful. From time to time, a monk or demon clan was pierced by the horns in front of its chest, and was cut in half by their sharp wings.


    After being killed, the carnivorous horned monsters did not leave any bodies, but turned into pools of corpse water of different colors, emitting a disgusting stench.


    The war was very tragic. In the end, the three races led by the White Ape demon king defeated the flesh winged horned monster. However, the victory of the White Ape demon king was temporary, because there was a more powerful existence in the sky. Although Muyu didn''t see what happened later, we can imagine how those powerful beings could clean up the three races of double heaven and complete the civilization of double heaven It''s all destroyed.


    Muyu watched the war silently from the beginning to the end, feeling the consequences of the war. His heart was heavy and his mind was full of questions.


    The destruction of the double heaven was because the White Ape demon king wanted to resist the powerful Yue clan. But why did the White Ape demon king resist the Moon Clan? What did the Moon Clan do to the White Ape demon king? All these are unknown.


    Everything seems so confusing. Then Muyu thinks that he should go to find taling. He carefully deduces the magic array. Although he can''t control the magic array here, he still finds the exit of the magic array.


    The exit is the terrible light in the sky.


    That terrible light has the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Every minute it approaches, it seems that something terrible will happen. It seems that the next moment it will be broken up, the spirit and the body will be destroyed.


    Muyu understood that it was just a false illusion, and he resisted the shock in his heart, and finally stepped into the light above the sky.


    He felt as if he had jumped into the water, the air became thick, and then he came back to the battlefield.


    The battlefield here is no longer a double sky, but the desert forest where Muyu had been!


    The sand hawk demon king stood on the ghost falcon, with his own demon people and the Terran cultivator confronts. The yellow sand was flying gently, swirling constantly, making a sharp whistling sound.


    And the face of the sand Eagle demon king is xuanjizi immortal!


    "You shouldn''t help the White Ape demon king. The decision of your demon people also put triple heaven in danger." Xuanjizi looks serious, but his eyes show a trace of helplessness.


    The sand Eagle demon king looked at xuanjizi in silence. He was calm, but with a free and easy manner. It seemed that the sand hawk who was about to break free from his cage was willing to fight against the sky with his own blood, even at dusk.


    "Resistance is the common decision of our ten demon kings. For freedom and truth, we die without regret." The king of the sand Eagle demon is like a javelin, and his momentum is soaring to the sky. He wants to compete with the Heavenly Lord.


    "The freedom and truth you want will disturb the order of the world, and push the triple heaven into a place of eternal destruction." Xuanjizi raised his voice. In such a moment, he seemed to be the spokesman of the whole world, so determined and awe inspiring.


    "If you people are with us, we will negotiate with the yumon demons and resist this matter without hope." Said the Warhawk demon king indignantly.


    "The three races of the double heaven have perished. Is it because of their joint efforts that we can not learn enough?" Xuanjizi retorted sternly.


    The sky once again across a purple light, so invincible, as if to announce the end of the end. The power of the palpitation was far higher than that of xuanjizi immortal and the sand Eagle demon king. They both looked at the sky and sky at the same time.


    However, a sword light came across the vast space-time. With the momentum of dominating the world, the sword spirit rose from the ground, and the vast and powerful sword spirit instantly covered the whole purple light.


    The immortal xuanjizi and the sand Eagle demon king looked at each other, and their bodies rose from the ground and disappeared in the sword spirit.


    The sword Qi is so familiar that Mu Yu''s body is shocked!


    White clothes flutter, dust-free quality, light clouds, that elegant gentle breath is as reliable as a mountain, as if as long as there is this person, the world is no longer in danger.


    At that time, the sword shadow dust wind was young, but his eyes were so deep that it seemed to be able to see through the hearts of the world and see through the vicissitudes of the world."Master." Mu Yu silently looks at the sword shadow dust wind, in the heart a burst of concern.


    Once the sword shadow dust wind crown the world, but now it is trapped in the triple palace, I do not know where to trace!


    The sword shadow and dust wind stood with his hands down, looking at the real xuanjizi and the sand Eagle demon king in front of him. His expression was very indifferent, neither angry nor angry, but mixed with a complex look in indifference.


    "Yes, my Lord." The immortal xuanjizi bowed down respectfully.


    The sand hawk demon king didn''t move, but just looked at the sword shadow dust wind: "sword shadow dust wind, I always thought you were just a monk who passed through the robbery period. I didn''t expect you to hide so deep! Even I can''t see what kind of person you are


    The sword shadow dust wind smile slightly, looking at the purple light in the distance: "not only you, I''m afraid the Terrans don''t know what kind of person I am. To tell the truth, sometimes even myself question myself, who am I?"


    "You are joking. You just don''t want to be tired by the world name." Xuanjizi''s expression is full of awe.


    The sword shadow dust wind shook his head: "I didn''t want to interfere in this world, but I don''t want to watch this world die. The king of sand hawk demon, you are also an immortal. You must live, not die in the hands of the Moon Clan. The only thing that can help you to avoid being robbed is seal. "


    There was no change in the king''s face. He seemed to have anticipated the result: "where do you want to seal me?"


    "Seal where no one can find you." With a wave of the sword shadow and dust wind, the strong sword spirit flowed in the air and became a pattern of Taoist array, which covered the cage of sand Eagle demon king in an instant.


    The sand hawk demon king wanted to resist, but the breath completely suppressed him, and his power of resistance could not be exerted.


    "You are so fierce, why don''t you resist the Yue clan?" The sand hawk demon king roared.


    "I''m just a passer-by in this world. It''s enough that I can keep the evil from invading the triple heaven." Sword shadow dust wind sighed.


    His eyes are like bright stars, standing at the end of the whole world, familiar with the rules of the whole world.


    Muyu slowly walked to his master''s side. The breath of "I dominate the world" made Mu yu feel worshipful.


    "Master." Muyu wants to touch him, but his hand passes through the figure.


    The sword shadow dust wind guards the whole world, but can''t protect itself.


    But mu Yu still doesn''t understand. Master clearly has the ability to dominate the world. He can seal the demon king easily. Then the five Yumeng demons are not his opponents at all. Why would he sacrifice himself to set up an immortal prison?


    He wanted to destroy the Yumeng demons, which was more than enough. Why did he believe in the triple palace in the end? What happened in the meantime?


    Mu Yu feels more and more that the affairs of Moyun mountain are not as simple as they seem!


    As soon as the sword shadow dust wind turns, a strange gold seal appears in the air, which is the Tianyan reincarnation seal!


    "My Lord, this is" xuanjizi was very surprised.


    "This is a very dangerous thing. It is dangerous and powerful. Take this to seal the sea demon king! Remember, don''t kill the sea demon king. The demon king must be born in the future. " The sword shadow dust wind gave the reincarnation seal of Tianyan to immortal xuanjizi.


    "Must the demon king be born?" Xuanjizi said this in silence.


    He took the Tianyan reincarnation seal and turned around to leave, but he stopped again: "my Lord, you have done so much for the people. Why don''t you want to stand up and admit all this, but choose to pretend to be dead? At the beginning, the filmmakers sent so many assassins and assassins to you. You can kill the filmmakers directly, can''t you? "


    "I don''t want to participate in the world''s disputes, many things are not as simple as you think, you go!" There is a trace of desolation in the wind eye.


    The sword in his hand is divided into nine, and then gradually the figure of Xiao Shuai appears. Xiao Shuai pours on his shoulder and squints his eyes comfortably.


    Mu Yu''s eyes widened. He turned his head and looked at the little Shuai on his shoulder. He found that he was puzzled and looked at another himself.


    "Jianling, we''ve disturbed the world. Do you think we''ve done it right?" The wind of the sword shadow caresses the white hair of the sword spirit, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the food in this world is delicious. I like it very much." The sword spirit in the hand of the sword shadow dust wind said heartlessly.


    "Yes! Once there''s an involvement, it''s hard to stand by. " The sword shadow and dust wind gradually disappeared with the seal of the sand Eagle demon king.


    The little Shuai on Mu Yu''s shoulder blinked his eyes and looked at his leaving self, and shook his tail: "how can I not remember these things? It turns out that my name is Jianling. I''m not as good as Xiao Shuai. "


    Muyu smiles. It turns out that the relationship between Xiaoshuai and Shifu is so close. But what happened to make Xiao Shuai become a strange egg again and become confused?


    He also touched the little Shuai''s white hair, and suddenly had an unprecedented sense of closeness to him. Xiao Shuai was so important to master, but master left him to Mu Yu. Think of their own every time is very rude to the small marshal, the heart is still a bit sad."Muyu, let''s go to find sister Qiao Xue. I want sister Qiao Xue to hold me." The little Marshal said expectantly.


    Mu Yu''s heart is not easy to small Shuai''s guilt heart suddenly disappeared, this guy in his mind of a good child image can not maintain half a quarter of an hour. He scolded: "hold what embrace, Qiao snow only I can hold!"


    "I can do it too!"


    "You go with the ink!"


    With that, Muyu stepped into the purple electricity of the sky again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    This time, Muyu was sent to a space, which was full of rows of candles, flickering and swinging.


    These candles have no base, all emerge in the air, layer by layer, extending upward, can not see the top, also can''t see the surrounding, look around, only the burning candle.


    "And what is this place?"


    Muyu looked around. He tried to fly up for a while. However, he did not see any exit after flying for half a quarter of an hour. There were countless candles around him.


    Muyu thinks that these candles are also some kind of array. The floating candles are arranged together, and they look very regular. But when you want to think about them carefully, they are confused and can''t see why.


    It doesn''t seem like an array.


    "What did you see just now?"


    At this time, a little yellow light suddenly appeared in the candlelight, and gradually formed the image of xuanjizi real person in Muyu''s figure, appearing in front of Muyu. The immortal xuanjizi took a deep look at Mu Yu, with a trace of strange light in his eyes.


    "What memory is this time?"


    Having experienced so many battles, Muyu is not so surprised by the sudden appearance of immortal xuanjizi. He is ready to deal with the unexpected situation. At the same time, he looks around to see who xuanjizi is talking to this time.


    "It''s just you and me, isn''t it?" Xuanjizi said.


    Muyu opened his mouth and thought that the immortal xuanjizi was just an image he had just seen. Now it seems that it is the consciousness left over by immortal xuanjizi.


    He quickly bowed down and said, "master, just now I saw how the sand Eagle demon king and the White Ape demon king were sealed. Can other people who enter the demon tower also see these images?"


    Immortal xuanjizi said with a smile, "no one else can see it. That''s what I specially guided you to see, because you have seen the red moon, or the apprentice of the master of the sword shadow dust wind. You have his sword spirit around you, and you are the master of the array Fu gate. So I think you need to know something about the past."


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully, but he still had a lot of things he didn''t understand: "what kind of existence is the Moon Clan? Why do they want to destroy double heaven? What is the White Ape demon king fighting against? "


    The immortal xuanjizi stretched out his hand and gently rowed across it. Several candles flew over and revolved around his fingertips.


    "The Moon Clan is not a thing of this world. It involves the secrets of the double heaven and the triple heaven, and of course there are other world connections. I don''t know exactly what the Yue clan is, because they are so powerful. The red moon you have seen is just their soldiers who fought in front of each other. I''m afraid only your master will know about it. "


    "But master has been framed by a traitor, and he will soon..." Muyu bit his teeth and explained the matter between the triple palace and the trapped immortal prison.


    Immortal xuanjizi was silent for a long time before he said, "I didn''t know that the current leader of the triple palace would do such a thing. The triple palace was originally responsible for the survival of the human race. In my time, the triple palace did not rely on soul power."


    According to the description of immortal xuanjizi, five thousand years ago, the triple palace was just. I just don''t understand why it has changed now.


    "People''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. A thousand years is enough to change the sea into a fertile land, and justice may also become evil. " The immortal xuanjizi sighed.


    "Please show me a clear way. How can I find the triple palace?" Mu Yu asked earnestly.


    "The triple palaces are at the entrance of the wheel. They are responsible for guarding all the dead Terrans to enter the wheel safely. They are the guides of souls." Xuanjizi said.


    "How to find the entrance of samsara?"


    Mu Yu was slightly surprised. Even his master, Jianying CHENFENG, said that reincarnation was a very mysterious power. At the beginning, the five Youmeng spiritual masters were sent into reincarnation by him and attached to Mu Yu and others who should have died.


    The triple palaces keep the entrance of samsara. No wonder they can gain the power of any dead person in the triple continent.


    "You can find it along the soul." Xuanjizi said softly.


    Muyu clenched his fist.


    "You are set up with two very powerful array techniques. One is to protect you with life, to protect the sky from the power of reincarnation, and the other is a very complex seal array, which I can''t even untie." The immortal xuanjizi frowned.


    Muyu thought of the field of xuanjizi''s array technique and quickly asked, "master, what ability can you repair the wound on your soul?"


    He showed the soul fixing array on the jade pendant to the immortal xuanjizi. The wound on the chest of the dead wood father was still so shocking.


    The immortal xuanjizi looked at the soul fixing array in surprise: "who invented this array technique?"


    Mu Yu sighed and said, "people in the array."


    Xuanjizi''s eyes showed a sigh of wonder: "this array technique is very great. It''s much better than the ghost family''s skill of controlling the soul. It has many special effects. It''s the first time I''ve seen it.""Can you save him? He is very important to me Muyu bowed again.


    Immortal xuanjizi pondered for a long time and said, "to repair the soul, you can either extract other people''s souls to repair yourself like the ghost gate people, or you need to use a very powerful magic weapon, the most precious treasure of Guimen people, to cross the soul and return to the heart."


    "Cross your soul and return to your heart?" Muyu is very surprised, because the ghost gate people are also looking for this thing!


    "Master, can you have the magic weapon of crossing the soul and returning to the heart?"


    Muyu remembers that ghost cold is going to enter the town demon tower to look for such things. Doesn''t that mean the soul crossing and heart returning fall into the hands of immortal xuanjizi?


    But xuanjizi shook his head: "it belongs to the people of the ghost gate, I don''t have it."


    Mu Yu looks at the immortal xuanjizi doubtfully. The immortal xuanjizi says he doesn''t have one here. What does ghost cold come here for?


    "It''s the ghost sect people who come here to look for the soul, but they seem to have lost it." Muyu told the immortal xuanjizi what he heard that day.


    Xuanjizi''s face gradually became serious: "I understand. It seems that they are going to go back to the past and look for the whereabouts of the soul crossing heart."


    "Back in the past? Is that possible? " Muyu''s eyes widened.


    Xuanjizi nodded: "one of the abilities of Tianyan reincarnation seal is to return to the past."


    "What!"


    Muyu opened his mouth wide. He still had Tianyan reincarnation seal in the morning! I didn''t know how to use this thing, but I didn''t expect to have such a rebellious ability!


    He suddenly thought of one thing. If he used the Tianyan reincarnation seal to go back to the time when master had laid down the prison, as long as he went back and told him that he could not trust the triple palace, then master would not lose his cultivation, and there would be no trouble in the future, and there would be no accident to him.


    Master''s cultivation can completely stop what happened today.


    Isn''t it a perfect thing?


    "It''s very dangerous to change the past." Xuanjizi continued, with a solemn and serious look.


    "Danger?" Muyu doesn''t understand that.


    "Everything in the world is moving forward. Once something in the past has changed, everything is likely to change. You can''t predict what will happen on another timeline. Even the person who goes back to change time will die. In that case, the past will not be changed. So the past will not be changed, it can only be seen. " Xuanjizi said.


    "Will not be changed?" Muyu thought about it for a long time, and soon figured it out.


    Just as he went back to the past, if he accidentally killed himself, he would not grow up, would not come here, let alone go back to the past, so he could not kill himself.


    This is a paradox, so time cannot be changed to some extent.


    Muyu remembered the words that jiyuzi said to the ghost before entering the town demon Tower: you don''t need to interfere in anything, just look at it.


    This is what guiyuzi said at the beginning!


    When GUI Laoqi was in the sea demon palace, Muyu talked about it. It seemed that a man had stolen his soul to his heart. Who was this person? Maybe even the ghost disciples didn''t know. Gui Xi Ming wanted to go back to the past should be to find out the real identity of this person.


    The ghost sect members must also know that the past will not be changed, so guiyuzi lets the ghost cherish his life. Don''t spend energy to change anything, just find out who stole the treasure of their sect and cross the soul to their heart.


    "In a word, it involves a phenomenon that is very difficult to explain. Even if you go back to the past, you can''t change anything. You can''t leave a trace in the past, but you can see what happened in the past from the perspective of an onlooker, so as to change the future." Xuanjizi said.


    "Can''t change the past, but can change the future? It''s a strange thing Muyu said.


    In fact, the change of the future mentioned by immortal xuanjizi is very well explained. For example, a person is killed, and the murderer is so neat that he can''t find out the murderer. If the murderer continues to kill more people, many people will die.


    But if someone goes back to the past and sees the killer''s face clearly after the killer has killed a person, he can come back and let someone catch the murderer. In this way, no one will die in the hands of the perpetrator, and those who were killed will live. Their living is equivalent to changing the direction of the future.


    However, the future is nothing that has happened. No one can say clearly how the past will change the future. It can only be said that going back to the past will make the future more unstable.


    Because back in the past, knowing that some dust laden truth will change many people''s decisions now, and sometimes lead things to irreparable situation.


    "The ghost gate man should find the layer where the Tianyan reincarnation seal is placed. The Tianyan reincarnation seal can be opened in the town demon tower. The ghost gate man goes back to the past and wants to know the whereabouts of the soul crossing and returning to the heart. This treasure may change a lot of things. Try to stop him from going back to the past." Xuanjizi said."I''m going to stop it? Can''t you stop it yourself, elder? " Mu Yu asked.


    Immortal xuanjizi shook his head: "I''m just a remnant of consciousness. I don''t have the ability to do anything. I can''t leave here. I can only guide you to see things, but I can''t stop what happens next


    "Master, can you tell me where the Tianyan reincarnation seal is?" Mu Yu asked.


    Just now, when opening Zhenyao tower with Tianyan samsara seal, Tianyan samsara seal disappeared. I don''t know where to go. And Muyu, they were also randomly transported away, and now we can''t see where other people are.


    "Tianyan reincarnation seal is on the 81st floor, and you are on the 27th floor of Zhenyao tower. You need to go there by yourself. There is not much I can do, and my consciousness is about to disappear." The figure of xuanjizi real person slowly faded away, leaving only the sound reverberating in the candlelight.


    "If you are the disciple of the sword shadow dust wind Lord, you should shoulder the responsibility of guarding the world. I will not give you the demon tower directly. If you want to control the demon tower, you need to get it by yourself. If you can''t, you can''t talk about guarding the triple heaven."


    Muyu called out, "where is the exit of this floor?"


    "What you want is to export." Xuanjizi''s voice slowly disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Xiao Shuai, you knew Tianyan reincarnation seal at first. What do you think of it?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I don''t know! In fact, the old man is right. Most of the time, an inadvertent decision may change the future and even lead to the destruction of the world. " Said Xiao Shuai.


    Then the little Marshal suddenly changed into a low husky voice: "many truths, if destined to be covered up, then it should not be known."


    Long Teng interposed: "little mouse, how can you be such a prodigy? The last sentence doesn''t look like your line


    "I have become literary and art, can''t I?"


    Long Teng turned his mouth: "you must have learned from the sword shadow dust wind, but I still can''t think of it. Why can''t the past be changed? We can be careful not to kill people! "


    "You are stupid! For example, when I went back to the past, I accidentally threw a big stone into the middle of the road, causing a mortal grandmother to trip over. At the same time, a pregnant little sister walked by and picked up the old lady. As a result, the old lady insisted that it was the little sister who knocked her down and started to blackmail money. The little sister had no evidence to say that the old lady fell down by herself, and then the government ruled on her The elder sister paid a hundred Liang, but the little sister couldn''t afford it, so she hanged herself.


    But this pregnant little sister would not have died. Her 81st generation was Mu Yu''s mother. But because the young lady died and the child in her stomach was gone, Muyu''s mother did not exist. Muyu did not exist. Then no one saved your big earthworm. You will be refining medicine. Will you talk to me nonsense here? ¡±


    Muyu rolled his eyes and resisted the impulse to pat it: "Xiaoshuai, do you want to die? Do you have to give me an example? "


    Long Teng nodded thoughtfully: "I understand. You are really cheap. You throw stones at random. As a result, you have lost the wooden feather."


    "Damn it, is that the point? I just listed a series of disastrous events that may be caused by a stone. In the past, I may have farted a few times in the past to cause triple day climate warming, and destroy the ecological balance of the plants like Longteng. If you don''t live for 10000 years, you don''t have to be here. How can such a thing be expected? Therefore, the rule of heaven is that the past cannot be changed, otherwise many things will contradict themselves. " Xiao Shuai scolded.


    Although Xiao Shuai is confused, he still knows a lot of truth.


    "All right, let''s try to get out of here." Mu yupan sat down and began to think about the words of xuanjizi.


    What the heart wants is to export.


    Mu Yu slowly calmed down his heart. Looking at the candle light all over the sky, he soon understood how to go out.


    The flickering candlelight twinkled in his heart, and then gradually turned into two gates. There was a little Marshal hanging upside down at the door, drooling, picking his nose and scratching his butt.


    This is the exit Muyu imagined himself. He can transform the exit into any shape. However, it was written "27" on the door, indicating that this was the 27th floor of the demon tower. This wooden feather could not be changed.


    "Muyu, why do you vilify me?" Xiao Shuai exclaimed discontentedly.


    "It''s not that I vilify you. You''re just like that." Muyu laughs, then jumps to the gate with Xiao Shuai and Long Teng.


    I don''t know which floor the gate leads to, but mu Yu estimates that the door on the left should go up and the door on the right should go down. If he goes wrong, he has to go up if he wants to go to the 81st floor.


    This time, he really stepped into a tower that looked like a real one. At least he could see the ceiling of more than 20 meters, which was a little too high, and could see the windows around. But before he could stand still, a cold voice sounded on one side.


    "The enemy family has a narrow road! I''ll see where you''re going this time Longxing meteorite also appears in this layer.


    "This tower has ninety-nine floors in total. I can meet you. It''s a piece of shit!" Muyu looks at Longxing meteor with disgust.


    "I''m in a bad mood when I see miscellaneous species." Long Teng also stood on Mu Yu''s shoulder, full of disgust.


    Long Xingqiu''s face was distorted. Long Teng''s words frustrated his self-esteem, but the blood of the real dragon was right in front of him. As long as he grasped the Dragon vine, extracted the blood of the Dragon vine, and integrated it into himself, he would become the successor of the Qinglong Dynasty. The thought of this made him crazy.


    "You''re dead today!" Dragon Star meteorite said fiercely.


    "My God! I''m tired of the same opening remarks of bad guys! Don''t you know long Ye Li has been beaten all over the place for teeth? If you want to die, just come here and get out of my way if you don''t want to die. I don''t have time to stay with you. " Muyu saw the stairs on the other side of the tower, which was the passage to the upper floor.


    Longxing meteorite sneered: "Ye Li just lost to you by accident. By the way, my real strength is much stronger than him!"


    Dragon Star meteorite drink a crazy, the breath of his body instantly skyrocketed, a strong blue dragon scale suddenly appeared in his hand, he pasted it on his forehead. The blue dragon scale seems to contain extremely huge spiritual power, which instantly promotes the cultivation of Longxing meteorite to a higher level!Originally, the Dragon Star meteorite, which had only the distraction period, has already reached the integration stage!


    "Isn''t that the scale of a big earthworm?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    "The scales are the same as my breath, but they are stronger than me," he said


    "Better than you, of course! This is the dragon scale Zhenyuan given to me by my grandfather. My grandfather is an authentic real dragon. I am his descendant. I am the most qualified to inherit his position, not you, an outsider! "


    The breath of Longxing meteorite is climbing, and the dragon scale seems to have injected him with endless dragon clan Zhenyuan, which makes his whole person''s momentum become very strong, and really surpasses the Dragon leaves!


    It seems that the green dragon demon king attaches great importance to the Dragon Star meteorite, which has 90% of the real dragon blood. Otherwise, he would not give the Dragon Star meteorite a piece of dragon scale containing his true yuan. Such a precious thing can be said to be quite rare among the dragon clan.


    If you want to use it as a normal Dragon Star meteor! Once the real yuan is exhausted, it will be gone. If it was not for this time in order to catch the Dragon vine, absorb each other''s blood, and make himself a real dragon, he would not take this out.


    Muyu had to be careful. Longxing meteorite improved his cultivation so much with the help of the dragon scale Zhenyuan of the green dragon demon king. I''m afraid it''s no less than the ghost cherishing life. Muyu also used martial arts to restrain him when dealing with Gui Xi Ming, but he had no advantage in Kung Fu when dealing with Longxing meteorite.


    "It seems that he has no choice but to take the Dragon skin." Muyu holds heliankong''s Horcrux, and his powerful soul power covers him in an instant, and promotes his breath to the stage of integration.


    While speaking, Longxing meteorite has turned his hands into dragon claws and pours down on the wooden feather.


    The pattern of wooden feather array emerged from the hand and covered the whole body. The shadow sword flew out from the ripples in the void, and the sword Qi spread out to meet the black dragon claws of Dragon Star meteor.


    The shadow sword and the dragon claw interweave with each other, making a sound of gold and iron impact. The breath of terror swept out and blasted on the wall of the demon tower, and the roar was endless. However, the town demon tower is intact, and this treasure is not suitable for them to destroy.


    The strong power of the dragon in his heart was felt by the dragon. It''s really amazing that a small dragon scale can raise the concentration of Dragon Star meteorite so much.


    Dragon Star meteorite claws such as refined iron, a claw to let the air tear open, his speed is very fast, a claw to Mu Yu''s throat.


    Many demon clansmen are good at close combat. After all, their essence is demon beasts. Their physical quality is incomparably strong, which is several grades higher than that of human beings. Therefore, close combat is their favorite way of fighting.


    However, Muyu''s close combat is not weak. After all, he is a swordsman. He dodged the paw, kicked his toes on his knee, turned his body, came to the back of the other party, and thrust his sword to the shoulder of Longxing meteor.


    Longxing meteorite sneers, he does not defend at all, let Mu Yu stab past with a sword. Just when Muyu''s sword was about to stab Longxing meteorite, a green light flashed through Longxing meteorite''s body. The dragon scale on his forehead actually transferred to his shoulder. The scales on his shoulder blocked Muyu''s shadow sword in an instant, while longxingmeteor took the opportunity to grab Muyu''s thigh.


    Muyu turns her thigh in the air and kicks it to the front door of Longxing meteorite. However, the Dragon scales on Longxing meteorite''s body flash past again, blocking Muyu''s kicking. Muyu feels that his feet are like kicking steel plates, and the huge shock force comes from his feet.


    What''s worse, longxingmeteor seized the foot of Muyu with his right claw, and his strong tearing force spread all over the leg of Muyu, and a powerful dragon Yuan was introduced into Muyu''s body.


    "Damn it, this guy is not bad!"


    Mu Yu''s meridians were dashed by the strange dragon yuan. Rao was so strong that he even broke several meridians. If it wasn''t for the black-and-white spirit power that quickly poured out to dissolve Longyuan, I''m afraid he would be severely damaged.


    This dragon yuan does not belong to the Dragon Star meteorite, but from the dragon scale of the green dragon demon king. The green dragon demon king is just a dragon scale, which has such terrible power. It is really terrible!


    "Die for me Dragon Star meteorite ferocious smile, the left hand dragon claw has been split and down.


    Mu Yu grabs the instep of his foot and can''t move. The blue array pattern suddenly appears in his hand. The array skill of "Fengxun transplanting flowers and trees" should be carried out. The black array pattern vortex appears under the dragon claw of longxingqiu''s left hand. At this time, Longxing meteor''s strong claw has been cut off, just on the black whirlpool.


    At the same time, the white whirlpool appears on the upper right hand of Longxing meteorite, and the powerful claw force sweeps out from the white vortex, returning all the claw force of Longxing meteorite to himself. The green dragon scales appeared again on the right hand of Longxing meteor, which blocked his attack. However, the huge Longyuan still shook his hand holding Muyu away.


    Muyu then broke free and quickly opened the distance with Longxing meteorite.


    "Good boy, you really have two sons!" Longxing meteorite waves his hand wildly, grabs and breaks the whirlpool of the two circles of array patterns made by wooden feather, and then pounces on the wooden feather again.


    With the dragon scale of the green dragon demon king, the Dragon Star meteor doesn''t need to consider the defense matters when they fight with people.


    He just needs to attack blindly. No matter where Muyu hits him, the dragon scale will help Longxing meteorite to block the attack. Muyu himself can''t only attack but not defend like Longxing meteorite."Damn it, this guy is pretending to be a tiger!" The Dragon vine says scornfully.


    "I said dragon vine, people''s Dragon scales are so powerful, when you give me one, I can fight as recklessly as he did." To be honest, Muyu is envious.


    "Well, when I grow up, I''ll give you more." Long Teng is very generous.


    Muyu rolled his eyes. He was a real dragon. Up to now, he felt just like a child. His cultivation was so low that he didn''t know what to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    While speaking, Longxing meteorite again kills over, with a cold palm power, and in a flash to Mu Yu''s eyes.


    Muyu really doesn''t believe it. His body has been tempered by the black and white spirit power of Styrax. Every time he is injured and repaired, he will become stronger. How can he be inferior to Longxing meteor''s dragon claw hand?


    Muyu''s body mobilized two spirits, one black and one white, which occupied his two hands respectively. His right hand was covered with the leaping white awn. His anger was shaking violently and lost the restriction of stillness. It needed to be released rapidly, otherwise Muyu''s arm would be burst by the breath.


    Dragon Star meteor right hand also emerged a strong green awn, he evil smile, dragon scale has been transferred to his fist.


    The powerful dragon scale contains the dragon cloud of the real dragon. It is extremely powerful and invincible. In the view of Longxing meteorite, Muyu''s body can''t compare with himself even though his sword skill is more powerful!


    Longxing meteor looks at Mu Yu''s desire to confront him. He laughs in his heart. The momentum of his fist rises again, and his spiritual power gathers in his fist and runs around.


    One punch!


    Boom!


    The air flow in the air was madly stirred up, as if it was squeezed and exploded, and exploded violently!


    With the help of dragon scale, Longxing meteorite''s power has already reached a very terrible level. Longxing meteorite can imagine the scene of Muyu''s right hand inch by inch cracking. He even thinks that after breaking Muyu''s arm, he will break the other party''s whole body fractures one by one, so that Muyu can no longer interfere with his plan to obtain the true dragon blood.


    At the same time, Muyu''s fist, which is full of infinite vitality, also roars out and collides with Longxing meteorite!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The earth shaking percussion sounds like a chain reaction. The furious spirit power is continuously exploded with the two fists as the center. If the zhendemon tower is not extremely hard, I am afraid that this blow will be enough to turn all around into ruins!


    Longxingmeteor and Muyu both quickly stepped back to separate them. They collided with each other, and no one took advantage of it. However, in his heart, longxingmeteor set off a huge wave. On his fist, he gathered his grandfather''s dragon scale Zhenyuan, but he only competed with Muyu?


    This guy is good at swordsmanship, but even his physical strength is so strong?


    Muyu turned his wrist, and he attached great importance to the dragon scale of Longxing meteorite. He seldom uses his own body when he fights with people, because he has powerful swordsmanship and array skills, so he doesn''t need to fight with human flesh at all.


    Today, it''s just a fad to have a hard encounter with Longxing meteorite. However, in the face of the strengthened Longxing meteorite, Muyu doesn''t take any advantage.


    "Is this guy so powerful in the flesh?" Dragon Star meteor frowned, and the Dragon scales of the green dragon demon king returned to the middle of his forehead, making him look strange.


    The white awn and black awn on Muyu''s right hand appear alternately. The black awn is full of lifelessness, and the white awn is full of vitality and mutual restriction. Suddenly, he has a very bold idea in his heart!


    "It seems that your dragon scales are no more than that. I thought you were so powerful." Muyu smiles.


    "Muyu, you are wrong. Our real dragon is very powerful, but this bastard has lost our face." Long Teng did not hide his disdain.


    Every time longxingqiu heard the word "hybrid", he would be furious, because this was the last thing they longzu wanted to admit. They do their best to become a pure real dragon, but for so many years, except for the green dragon demon king, no real dragon has appeared.


    In order to become a real dragon, to be recognized by the green dragon demon king, and to be the leader of the Qinglong Dynasty, Longxing meteor has done a lot of things, even if he killed his fellow villagers and absorbed the blood of each other to make his own real dragon blood higher. Now he saw a real dragon beside Mu Yu. Where would he let go?


    "Catch you, I am the real dragon!"


    The Dragon Star meteorite hums fiercely, the dragon claw hand once again lights up the formidable green light, his fist again smashes toward the wooden feather!


    Muyu stretched out his right hand, but this time his right hand did not shine with white light, but flickered with lifeless black light. From time to time, the black awn flickered out, as if to erode everything around, including Muyu''s right hand!


    Before the black mang devours Muyu''s right hand, Muyu''s right hand turns into palm strength and meets the fist of longxingmeteor.


    One punch and one palm collide with each other, and the black awn in Muyu''s right hand stops swallowing his right hand, but turns to devouring the fist power of Longxing meteor!


    Longxing meteorite was surprised. He found that his fist had hit a bottomless hole again. Not only that, this time, the Dragon yuan in his body was also sucked away by Muyu''s right palm! The black awn on Muyu''s fist was like a powerful whirlpool, and Longxing meteor didn''t even get his fist back in time.


    "What have you done to me?" Longxing meteorite exclaimed.


    "You''ll understand!"


    The dead air in Muyu''s right hand swallowed up the power of Longxing meteorite fist. At the same time, his left hand lit up a dazzling white awn. A majestic dragon Yuan was surging in the white awn, which smashed Longxing meteor''s chestBang!


    Longxing meteorite only felt that his chest was stuffy, and a powerful force hit his chest. But what shocked him was that the power was actually from the dragon scale itself!


    The power of the dragon scale acted on him in turn, but the dragon scale he relied on acted on his fist and was absorbed by the wooden feather and could not be transferred in time.


    But in a flash, several ribs of Longxing meteor''s chest had been broken, and the whole person flew back and forth heavily, hitting the wall of the demon tower and falling to the ground.


    "It''s much more powerful to use black and white Lingli than to use Fengxun alone."


    Muyu''s right hand was seriously eroded by the pure stillness, and even became dilapidated. However, anger has been constantly repairing his damaged palm.


    This is the first time that he took the initiative to disperse the black and white spiritual power, temporarily preventing the white spiritual power from pouring into his right hand, making the right hand full of dead breath.


    Dead gas will devour everything, so it will also swallow up the power exerted by Longxing meteor''s powerful fist. Muyu then uses "Fengxun to transplant flowers and trees" to transfer that power to his left fist. The fist originally condenses the anger that will explode and gathers the strength of the other party. Naturally, it will be more powerful!


    Muyu''s doing this is very dangerous, because the black and white spiritual power in Muyu''s body is maintained in a balance. If he hinders the white spiritual power from flowing to the palm, the palm needs to bear the huge destructive power brought by the black spiritual power. If he is not careful, his hand will be swallowed up in an instant.


    In the use of the opportunity must grasp, or before it has time to swallow the attack of the other side, he first destroyed a hand.


    Longxingxiao gets up angrily. As a demon, he is a monster. He has the blood of the green dragon demon king. His physical quality is first-class. However, Muyu breaks his ribs with a fist, which makes him feel extremely ashamed!


    "Unforgivable!"


    Dragon Star meteorite burst drink, bones began to crack, the body changes rapidly, blink of an eye out of the body, a black dragon Python appeared in front of wooden feather!


    as like as two peas, the scales of the dragon scale were evenly distributed, and the scales of his whole body turned into green dragon scales. The scales of the whole body looked exactly like the dragon''s rattan.


    "Son of a bitch defiled my body, Muyu beat him!" Long Teng was very angry.


    "If you want to beat me down, your means are not enough!"


    Dragon Star meteorite suddenly stood up, a green light from his body began to flow, and then the green light gradually condensed from the dragon body to his huge Python head. Dragon Star meteor snake mouth a spray, a manic dragon breath shot out, in the air into countless sharp snake teeth, toward the wood feather cover.


    "Damn it, I can''t stand it. Muyu, let me teach him what is the real breath of a real dragon!"


    The Dragon Teng looks at the Dragon Star meteorite''s real dragon breath actually is the snake tooth, this lets the arrogant real dragon can''t bear, the body leaps and bounds.


    At the foot of the sword dragon, the spirit of the dragon was absorbed by the wind, and the spirit of the dragon was covered by the wind.


    The appearance of the dragon''s body made the Dragon Star meteor be shocked. He was really jealous. This is the real dragon body he wanted, the final form he had been dreaming of!


    "Son of a bitch, this is the real dragon breath!"


    When the Dragon rattan opened his mouth, a huge dragon breath gushed out of its mouth. The dragon breath instantly turned into thousands of leaping little dragons in the air, and collided with the snake teeth all over the sky skillfully and happily!


    Boom!


    Xiaolong and snake teeth collide with each other, and both Longteng and longxingmeteor are shaken back. Like Muyu''s hand, the array pattern appears behind the Dragon vine and stabilizes the body of Longteng.


    "Big earthworm, don''t you usually turn dragon breath into sword shape? How can we produce so many small earthworms today Exclaimed the little marshal.


    "In the face of a bastard, of course, we have to deal with him in the form of a noble dragon! Let him understand what a real dragon is, hum Long Teng said haughtily.


    Muyu is quite helpless. Long Teng just said that Longxing was flying like a fox and pretending to be a tiger. But when Long Teng made a move, he didn''t rely on Muyu''s spiritual power to force his strength to a higher level?


    However, Long Teng would like to toss wood feather will not stop him. He is also not used to Longxing meteor''s covetous look to Longteng. He never took the initiative to provoke Longxing meteor. This guy is a good guy. In order to get the blood of the real dragon, he always wants to kill him. It''s not too much for Long Teng to humiliate Longxing meteorite.


    "It seems that this is your fight for the dignity of the dragon people. Then I will not participate in the next battle. Marshal, please prepare melon seeds and fruit mineral water. Let''s watch the Opera!"


    Muyu retreats to the corner of the wall with a wave of his hand. Muling has already turned into two small stools. Xiao Shuai has already dug out a lot of melon seeds, threw a handful to Muyu, and pulled out a red apple himself.


    "Big earthworm, come on Xiao Shuai bit the apple and cheered.


    Long Teng roared with awe and awe. The song of the dragon was long and magnificent, like the morning bell. It struck on the heart of Longxing meteorite, making Longxing meteorite feel shivering inexplicably.Longxing stares at Longteng. The more he looks at Longteng''s body, the more fanatical his heart becomes. The perfect dragon body makes his mind flutter, and he is eager to take Longteng as his own.


    Longteng was staring at Longxing meteor''s fanatical eyes and felt uncomfortable. He yelled: "Damn it, is this bastard changing his state? How can you look at me like this?"


    "Dragon. Does Yang mean you dragon people? I''m going to beat his muscles. That''s so much nonsense Exclaimed the little marshal.


    "But I have a normal orientation!"


    Long Teng drank crazily, and his whole body was like a sword, which stabbed Longxing meteorite.


    Dragon Star meteorite also fanatically killed up, a real dragon, a fake dragon crashed together!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    When Longteng used the Fengxun heart array, all of his spiritual power came from Muyu''s body, so he didn''t worry about the exhaustion of his power. Instead, he played happily. Anyway, what he consumed was Muyu''s spiritual power, so he had no worries about his future.


    Although Muyu is watching the battle, he always pays attention to the condition of Longteng. After all, Long Teng''s real strength is only out of the body. At this moment, even with the help of Muyu''s strength, he will still suffer a little when facing Longxing meteorite.


    A real dragon and a fake dragon collide with each other, breaking out the earth shaking sound. The dragon is mighty and rolling, and it impacts the tower around.


    At the foot of the wooden feather, the array pattern surges, isolating all the breath, not affected by the two of them.


    Longteng''s dignity is obviously more pure, but his breath is slightly inferior. However, the array pattern of Muyu has always ensured his safety, so that Longteng will not be defeated.


    The two dragons entangled in the air in the most primitive way, killing each other. The sharp claws of the dragon fight each other, with a sharp whistling sound. The aura around them becomes extremely hot.


    Longxing meteor''s fighting ability still has the upper hand. After all, he is the little prince of the dragon clan. He has received systematic training and is most familiar with primitive fighting. He has 90% of the blood of a real dragon. Except for his head, he has turned into a real dragon. His combat power is extraordinary.


    Long Teng has been following Muyu since he turned into a dragon. In addition to fighting with Xiaoshuai all day long, he sucks some spiritual power from Muyu to practice. He usually fights with monsters and roars twice. He has little experience in fighting. Therefore, Long Teng is at a disadvantage in a fight.


    However, the good thing is that Long Teng is armed with sword spirit. In the process of fighting with Longxing meteorite, his body shape is very dexterous and quite fierce, and he can always save himself from danger at the most appropriate time.


    "Big earthworm, push it with your horn! Its branches are not as good as yours Xiao Shuai suggested in a loud voice.


    The Dragon horn of the Dragon vine is like two sharp spears, covered with sword spirit. In the air, the wind is huohuohuo, and it is carried to the neck of Longxing meteorite.


    Longxing meteorite also relies on his own dragon scale Zhenyuan to protect his body, so he completely ignores the Dragon vine''s horn, instead seizes the opportunity to grasp the neck of Longteng.


    Hiss!


    Longteng''s neck was caught by Longxing meteorite with a deep bloodstain. Even the hard dragon scales were broken! But Longteng''s Dragon horn picks up the Dragon Star meteorite, but only turns out a Mars, the Dragon Star meteorite is completely intact.


    Dragon Star meteor''s claws are also stained with the blood of the Dragon vine. He looked at the blood on his hands feverishly. Finally, he could not help but put his paw in his mouth and licked it: "the blood of the real dragon is really delicious!"


    "Trough, damn it! What a change


    Long Teng neck was scratched was very humiliating, but also by the Dragon Star meteor this kind of action stimulation, it is almost to explode hair! It drank, a fierce dragon breath shot out, turned into a long sword, with a towering momentum, stabbed at the Dragon Star meteor.


    "You can''t hurt me with your sword!" Longxing meteorite sneer, a mouth directly spit out the Dragon rattan breath swallow.


    "Pure Longyuan, good taste Longxing meteorite stretched out his tongue and licked his lips.


    Shuai directly spewed out the melon seeds in his mouth, and said in amazement, "is this not a fool? Even the big earthworm spits, he swallows. My God, I''m disgusted


    Longteng found that he had no choice but to fight with each other or stop breathing. He was more and more manic in his heart. His self-esteem had been greatly hit. He was a real dragon, but he couldn''t beat a fake dragon. He was greatly insulted!


    "I hate bastards the most!"


    Longteng was angry, its eyes had been covered with strange green light, the body suddenly jumped a raging dragon yuan, this dragon Yuan is very chaotic, in its body rampant, can''t wait to find a breakthrough to pour out.


    The Fengxun heart to heart array can make Muyu and Longteng interlinked. Muyu never remembered that there would be such a restless dragon yuan in Longteng''s body before. It seems that Longteng was provoked. This dragon Yuan is too strong to be controlled by Longteng.


    "Well, the big earthworm seems to be changing. Is it going to be advanced?" Xiao Shuai continued to knock melon seeds curiously.


    "Advanced?"


    Muyu frowns. When Long Teng first turned into a dragon, his cultivation was only equivalent to that of Yuan Ying period because of his weakness. Later, when he recovered completely, his strength was stable in the out of body stage, and then he never improved.


    Muyu estimates that the reason for the slow improvement of the strength of the Dragon vine is that the real dragon is too powerful, and the conditions required for its advancement are very harsh, which makes it very difficult for them to break through.


    In the past, Muyu didn''t care about the strength of Longteng. In any case, he fought against many things by himself. But now that the people of Qinglong Dynasty are staring at it, Longteng can''t hang around like this any more. It has to have a little self-protection ability. It would be a great thing if Longteng could be directly promoted in today''s battle.


    The powerful green awn sprang up from the Dragon vine, and every dragon scale on it opened. The ancient and powerful texture slowly emerged from the dragon scale like carving. There were gorgeous ripples around each dragon scale, making the original ordinary scale become gorgeous.Originally, the two horns on its head were like ordinary antlers, but at the moment, there were magnificent and magnificent carved lines on the Dragon horn. The carved lines were brilliant and colorful, but they made the momentum of the Dragon vine improve a lot!


    The domineering momentum rose again from the Dragon vine, sweeping every direction of the tower, and sweeping the body of Longxing meteorite. Longxing meteorite looked at the ancient veins on the scales of the Dragon vine, and immediately his eyes became red with blood.


    "Dragon pattern, you can stimulate the dragon pattern on all scales!" Dragon Star meteorite extremely envious roars a way.


    The black scales on his body have also changed slightly. There are only less than ten dragon scales with texture, which can''t be compared with those of the Dragon vine!


    "As for being so surprised, I''m a real dragon!"


    Longteng''s eyes are like a green bead. It is very clear, but it twinkles with cold light. The whole body is shocked. It has become the sixth level monster!


    The Dragon rattan roared and turned the real yuan in his body into surging dragon breath and roared to the Dragon Star meteorite. Dragon Star meteorite or choose hard to connect, he relies on his own dragon demon king of the dragon scale true yuan fearless.


    But this time he was wrong!


    After the upgrade, the momentum of Longteng''s whole body had already gone up to a higher level. It had to rely on the breath of Muyu to fight with Longxing meteorite. However, after changing the sixth level monster, with the help of the breath of wooden feather, it had already surpassed Longxing meteorite!


    The dragon breath was incomparable in power. It was like a mountain falling down. The dragon breath turned into a fierce sword Qi, which instantly penetrated the body of Longxing meteorite!


    Longxing meteorite''s body stopped in the air. He looked at a big hole in his body in horror. He didn''t understand why he still failed to block the attack of Longteng because he had the dragon scale of the green dragon demon king?


    The scale given by the king of green dragon demon is only one piece. A dragon scale is used by the Dragon Star meteorite all over the body, which naturally weakens the power of the dragon scale. In addition, Longxing meteor has used the dragon scale and wooden feather to fight each other. Zhenyuan has already used up more than half of it. At this time, facing the six level monster dragon vine, where can it resist the attack equivalent to the combination of Muyu and Longteng?


    Bang!


    Longxing meteor''s body fell heavily to the ground. He had been transformed into a human body. There was a big bloody hole in his abdomen, but it was not fatal. He gasped and looked at the Dragon vine angrily, but his breath was gradually withering.


    "Cracking down on counterfeit goods is our duty!"


    There was a killing intention in the bottom of the Dragon vine''s eyes, and the dragon pattern on his body flickered again. All the streamers converged to its head, and a stronger dragon breath was formed in his body again, and then the dragon breath went down directly!


    But just at this time, a shadow appeared in front of the Dragon Star meteorite, counting all the dragon breath of the Dragon vine.


    "Mr. Xingqiu, are you ok?"


    Longyeli suddenly appears in this layer. He blocks the blow of Longteng, and then quickly flashes to Longxing meteor. He looks at the giant Longteng with a suspicious glance, and sees the dragon pattern on Longteng, and his pupil shrinks suddenly.


    As a member of the dragon clan, he is very familiar with dragon patterns!


    "Do you want to die, too?"


    Long Teng stares at the sudden appearance of the Dragon leaf from, again, long Ye Li in order to protect the Dragon Star meteorite to meet up.


    Muyu is dazzling, and his body has already appeared in front of long Yeli. When he saw Muyu, he felt a little sluggish. At the beginning, he lost to Mu Yu in the battle of bone soldiers, which has left a shadow on him.


    But at this time, it is too late to stop. Long Ye Li can only fight with Mu Yu, and his figure retreats to Longxing meteorite.


    "Help? We have more helpers here


    Small Shuai holding melon seeds fell on wooden feather shoulder, it has been emitting blue sparks.


    Long Ye Li took a look at Mu Yu and Longteng. Without saying a word, he picked up Longxing meteorite and rushed to the exit below.


    "Want to escape?" Longteng wants to chase after him, but Muyu stops him.


    Muyu frowned and said, "don''t try your best. You are in a bad situation now. You should recover quickly."


    Long Teng has just advanced. Although he has inspired some potential of being a real dragon, he has not consolidated his realm at all. He has forced a blow against Longxing meteorite, which seems to have won the honor. In fact, Muyu helped him in secret just now.


    "I don''t like bastards."


    Longteng body gradually reduced, its breath also began to become disorderly, tired lying on Muyu''s shoulder, muttering.


    "It''s no use not to like it. The goal of our trip is mainly the ghost gate people, and we should save our energy to deal with them. I''ll help you consolidate your accomplishments first. "


    Although Muyu wants to kill Longxing meteor very much, so that the guy always comes to find fault, but Longteng is not in good condition at the moment. He is worried about the accident of Longteng, so he gives up the idea of pursuing.


    After a careful inspection of his physical condition, he found that the meridians in his body were also injured. These meridians were burst by itself, because it forced the use of force beyond the limit of his body, and had just completed the advanced stage, and was still very weak.Muyu input his spiritual power into the body of the Dragon vine, repairing the meridians of the Dragon vine. His spiritual power is black and white, but this strange state only exists in his body. As long as the black and white spirit power is not separated, it will become normal blue when it is detached, and has strong vitality and can help people heal.


    Long Teng''s injury soon stabilized, and now only needs a short rest to recover. Muyu stood up and walked towards the entrance of the passage. After glancing at the entrance, he suddenly found something was wrong, because nineteen was written on the top of the entrance!


    "Wait, didn''t we just go up from twenty-seven? Then this floor should not be twenty-eight. Why is it now nineteen? "


    Muyu stops, he stares at the word "Nineteen" and "clutters" in his heart. Is it possible that the demon tower is not arranged in the normal order?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    As for the treasure of Zhenyao tower, immortal xuanjizi did not introduce Muyu much. Immortal xuanjizi said that Muyu still needs to rely on his own understanding to control the Zhenyao tower, otherwise it will be difficult to save the world.


    Muyu didn''t want to be the Savior. He lived in the world and was happy to do what he wanted to do. However, immortal xuanjizi didn''t give him an opportunity to explain, so Muyu didn''t have time to ask about the specific situation.


    "We just walked from the 27th floor to the 19th floor. What''s going on?"


    Muyu stops at the entrance of the passage. He ponders for a moment. Finally, he walks towards the passage. He passes through a water curtain and comes to a place where he can''t see his fingers. He turns his head and looks at the passage that just came in with the help of the shadow sword. This time, the passage says "39".


    "It''s strange that we''re going to rush in this way without regularity?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    Muyu also feels very strange. The entrance and exit of the demon tower seem to change at any time. How do you get to the 81st floor? Do you want to stay here and try your luck?


    "Let''s see what''s on this floor first. Why do I feel scared?" Long Teng muttered.


    It was dark all around. I didn''t know where the wind was blowing. It was chilly on my body. In addition, from time to time, there were some strange murmurs in the dark, just like something grinding teeth, which made people feel upset.


    "God said," let there be light. "


    Xiao Shuai hit a ring finger, and then a few night pearls automatically floated in the air from its hands. The soft light dispelled the darkness in front of him and lit up the area in front of him.


    They seem to have come to a prison. They can see all kinds of iron fences. The iron fences are covered with cold light, and there are many streamers on them. However, it is not clear what is trapped in the fence.


    Muyu is close to the fence on the right. He wants to let the light shine into the fence and see what is behind the fence. However, he finds that there is a pattern on the fence that will pop him away. The light can''t shine in too much and can''t see what''s inside.


    But Muyu still felt a dangerous smell, as if there was something unknown hidden in the darkness behind the fence. Muyu moved all the night pearls in the sky, intending to let more light shine into the iron fence, but the darkness in the iron fence seemed to be able to swallow up the light from the night pearl. Muyu still did not find any scene behind the fence.


    He was wondering if he was delusional when he suddenly "bang", a horn hit the iron fence, and then an ugly and disgusting face appeared in front of Mu Yu!


    This very twisted face, as if it had been scalded by boiling water, was not fully healed. Layers of rotten meat were pasted on the face, and red feathers grew on the face. The mouth was thin and long, like a crack.


    "Damn it! It''s a carnivore Xiao Shuai exclaimed in disgust.


    "This is a real flesh winged horned monster, not an illusion!"


    Muyu didn''t expect to see carnivorous horned monsters here. He doesn''t know much about them now. He only knows that they don''t belong to the world. The top ten demon kings are also sealed because these ugly creatures are sealed. It''s still unknown what the truth is.


    The flesh wing horned monster has its color. The flesh wing horned monster that Muyu saw in the sky burial valley of the Moyun mountains was red, but this one was only orange!


    "Terran, I haven''t seen a Terran for thousands of years. I really miss it!" The meat winged horned monster in front of me laughed darkly.


    "Are they humble people?"


    "Sure enough, it''s mole ants coming! Let us go


    All the wings of the feather were smashed on the fence, and then the sound of crowding on the fence was strange. Their eyes are full of scorn and anger, and their ugly faces are full of a high look.


    More and more fence impact sound, Muyu found that there are countless meat wing horned monsters in the fence. Different colors of carnivores are kept separately, and each of them seems to be in decline. Perhaps it is because they are kept in captivity all the year round. At most, their breath is only distracted or even out of body.


    "Did xuanjizi send you here?" Asked a yellow fleshy horned monster.


    "No, he has the sword spirit of the sword shadow dust wind. He is the descendant of the sword shadow dust wind!"


    "Sword shadow dust wind! Hum! Sooner or later, I''ll tear him to pieces


    "I will not let him go, even though he has obstructed our plan to destroy the triple heaven and locked us in this dark place for 5000 years!"


    All the flesh winged horned monsters began to speak hard. It seemed that they had a feud with the sword shadow and dust wind. They were furious, as if their ancestral graves had been dug up.


    Muyu looked at these fleshy winged horned monsters with disgust and said, "you monsters are disgusting. Who can''t speak hard? Let''s see if you can come out first."


    "Boy, don''t be crazy. The first thing we do after we come out is to kill all your Terrans, and then eliminate the demon clan. If you are willing to cooperate, it''s not right. You have the smell of Yumeng demon!" A purple winged horned monster said in surprise.All the flesh winged horned monsters found this, and doubted the identity of Muyu: "although the Yumeng demons look like human beings, their breath is easy to identify. This boy is not only Yumeng but also human!"


    "Strange, when will the Terrans and the yumons be able to have children? I remember that of the three races of triple heaven, only the yumon can''t breed with other races


    "Boy, what are you from? Who are your parents? "


    All the carnivorous horned monsters raised questions in a loud voice. Their tone was defiant, and they interrogated Muyu like a prisoner.


    Muyu looked at the group of self righteous guys with disgust. At the beginning, it was this group of monsters that destroyed erchongtian. He still didn''t know where the monsters came from and why they wanted to destroy erchongtian.


    But from the images that the immortal xuanjizi showed Mu Yu just now, it can be seen that these disgusting monsters seem to be oppressing the double heaven and the triple heaven. The White Ape demon king wanted to resist, but failed to resist.


    "Do you want to know who my parents are?" Mu Yu asked lightly.


    "Yes! Say your parents'' names A blue winged horned monster shouts defiantly.


    "My father''s name is mu Huang, and my mother''s name is Zhuhou. I have a godfather who is the king of dead wood." Mu Yu said with a smile.


    "Wood emperor, bamboo queen, king of dead wood? Who are these three? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "Is your father Youmeng or your mother Youmeng?"


    The flesh winged horned monster is proud, and looks at Mu Yu as if it were a lower race.


    "You don''t even know them. You are really ignorant." Muyu showed a sneer.


    "Is it a famous Terran?"


    "Besides the swords and dust wind, I''ve never been afraid of anyone."


    "Of course, they are very famous. When you see them, you have to call them the old master! What should you call me Mu Yu asked.


    "Little master?" A straight winged horned monster blurted out.


    "Well! Good! I give the dog a bone Muyu said with a smile that the intelligence quotient of the meat winged horned monster is really low.


    Xiaoshuai generously threw all the melon seed shells in the past.


    "Asshole! How dare you humiliate us


    "Despicable race, I will kill you!"


    All the meat winged and horned monsters cursed loudly, but Muyu spat in disgust: "you monsters as ugly as the stones in the pit, how can you show superiority in front of me? Stay here for me


    Since these flesh winged horned monsters were imprisoned in the town demon tower, Muyu is sure that these monsters should have been arrested by his master with his strong cultivation when he wanted to invade the triple heaven, while the immortal xuanjizi was in charge of the care.


    As for why the master didn''t kill these meat winged horned monsters, he should have some scruples. Because in the image of mirage Qingyu sealing the White Ape demon king just now, mirage Qingyu told the White Ape demon king that he should not kill these meat winged horned monsters.


    A while ago, the White Ape demon king heard about the red moon and said that the carnivorous horned monster was not so easy to die before he left. An idea comes to Mu Yu''s mind: are the carnivores held here because they can''t kill them?


    These fences were imposed by immortal xuanjizi. The hand of Muyu couldn''t reach in. The iron fence was guarded by array patterns, which could not even break the wooden feathers, not to mention the meat winged horny monsters whose breath was weaker than the wooden feathers.


    Muyu kicked a foot of the fence and said, "be quiet, as a prisoner, you should have the consciousness of a prisoner! Spend the rest of your life in it, don''t come out and talk


    After saying that, he did not pay attention to the abusive voice of the carnivorous horned monster. He walked along the passage in the middle of the fence.


    There is a maze of cages, which is like a cross road from the prison to the ceiling.


    Countless carnivorous horned monsters are imprisoned in cages and roar when they see Muyu approaching, but they are ignored by Muyu.


    Muyu walked around the passage in the middle of each cage for a long time. He secretly estimated the number of cages and the forest of carnivorous horned monsters in the cage. He found that there were at least tens of thousands of carnivorous horned monsters on the 39th floor of the demon tower, which made him very surprised.


    He fought with the flesh winged horned monster. Shortly after the red moon was out of the trap, its strength was already very strong. Although Muyu cleaned it up with thunder and lightning, the White Ape demon king said that the red moon would not die so easily.


    Although the breath of carnivorous horned monsters is weak, it should be because they have not been exposed to aura all the year round. If they are allowed to recover, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Every carnivorous horned monster here has at least some accomplishments in the out of body period, and most of them are in the distraction period. Muyu even saw hundreds of fleshy winged horned monsters in the fitness stage. There are still some breath withering, but the cultivation is still above the fitness stage!If it is the heyday, Muyu is sure that their strength is enough to subvert the whole triple heaven! If these tens of thousands of flesh winged horned monsters attack the triple heaven, they will never be able to stop them with the current strength of the triple heaven cultivation world!


    "There is such a big secret hidden here!"


    Muyu is quite shocked. Compared with the situation in the Xiuzhen world, Muyu is more worried about the meat winged horned monster here.


    "It turns out that triple heaven has long escaped the disaster of extermination. Unfortunately, today''s Xiuzhen world does not know all this." Muyu shook his head gently.


    What makes Muyu feel angry is that these flesh winged horned monsters are so powerful that they can affect the survival of the triple heaven race. However, Bai Jie of the triple palace framed the sword shadow dust wind to save the triple heaven for his own sake!


    "White world! You selfish scum Mu Yu murmured.


    "Muyu, when the White Ape demon king said that the red moon could not die so easily, wouldn''t the red moon come back to life?" Long Teng asked.


    Red moon!


    Muyu suddenly thought of a very serious problem. Because he couldn''t kill them, he locked them in here. But if they couldn''t be killed, wouldn''t there be a fish out there?


    If the escaped fish regained its strength, would he find a way to find his companion here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Muyu continued to walk through the passage of the prison. Along the way, he saw more and more meat winged horned monsters. These meat winged horned monsters seemed to have invaded the triple heaven more than 5000 years ago, but they were all locked up by immortal xuanjizi.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are such immortality ugly monsters in the world.


    The corridor of the whole prison extends in all directions. Muyu comes and goes back and forth in the crisscross passageway, but he still finds an exit. The carnivore has been abusing Muyu, but Muyu ignores them and leaves the prison.


    Not long after Muyu left the prison of the flesh winged horned monster, a ghost appeared quietly in the prison. It was the ghost cold, who had met the ghost family in the 100000 mountains of the Moyun mountains!


    Ghost cold in see around the meat wing horn monster, his face showed ecstasy: "finally let me find the moon god''s prison, this can hand over!"


    Ghost cold eyes across a cold light.


    Muyu found himself on the 24th floor after crossing the passage. The exit of each floor of the demon tower didn''t seem to be in the normal order. This random transmission made him worried because he didn''t know when he would get to the eighty first floor.


    "Don''t worry. After entering the town demon tower, you may not be lucky enough to be transferred directly to the 81st floor." Said Xiao Shuai.


    "What if?" Long Teng yawned.


    "What if there were so many! Luck will favor you to be handsome. You must follow me. " Xiao Shuai said with righteous words.


    This time, the place where they are located is a bright hall with several thick red pillars on the ceiling. The simple decoration is pleasing to the eye, and all kinds of reliefs on the walls are lifelike. When they enter the hall, the whole body is warm and comfortable.


    We can''t see what the hall is used for, but there are strange textures on the ground. The texture is orderly and interwoven with each other, which is different from the array pattern familiar to Mu Yu.


    And the ceiling is also painted with light yellow texture, which seems to be corresponding to the texture of the ground, and it is suffused with a light luster, flowing light and colorful, holy and incomparable.


    "Shuai, do you know what the texture represents?" Muyu inquired carefully about the textures.


    The texture seems to be quite regular, but the wood feather is not clear about the mystery.


    Looking at the ground thoughtfully, Xiao Shuai said, "a little familiar, but I can''t remember what it is."


    "It''s a sacrifice." Said the dragon.


    "Sacrifice? Is the sacrifice of the demon people? " Mu Yu asked curiously.


    He didn''t think that these textures were words, but they were used for decoration, but the light on them made them extraordinary.


    "I don''t know if it''s the cult of the demon clan, but I feel that these sacrificial rites have a mysterious power, as if they are used to communicate. In short, I''m not very clear about it." Said the dragon.


    "Can you translate it?"


    Long Teng flew to the sky and wandered around: "let me see, read from this side, it should be: with the blood spirit of servants, the brightness of sacrificing gods, the peace of covering the world, believing in and holding on to the thoughts, only can we live forever."


    "What does that mean?" Xiao Shuai was a little confused by the words.


    "It means brother Xinchun will live forever." Muyu understood.


    "In the second half of this period, the moon god is in the whole world, blessing the world, the soul returns to the destiny, can get reincarnation, disobey the moon, the soul scattered nine clouds, no shelter, the world begging spirit, soul all have a night, ten thousand Dharma in charge, the moon anger can not be light." Long Teng read a lot like chanting sutras.


    "What does that mean?" Xiao Shuai was confused.


    Mu Yu snorted coldly: "it means that the Yue clan is a brainwashing cult."


    He can tell from this passage that the hall seems to be specially used to perform a certain sacrifice, to worship the Moon Clan. If it is not a cult, Mu Yu can''t think of any other cult.


    Long Teng continued to read, but the difference is that this time, the Scriptures in his mouth were no longer translated, but made a very obstinate voice. With the careless singing of the Dragon vine, the ground texture began to show colorful light, from red, orange, yellow to purple!


    At the same time, I don''t know where suddenly came a voice of rolling thunder, accompanied by a burst of suppressed breath, the aura around also became restless.


    Outside the town demon tower, the originally calm sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, and a terrible pressure spread from the clouds. The clouds are flashing purple electricity, purple electricity across the sky, mixed with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    All the waiting ghosts on the demon Island suddenly changed their faces, especially heliankong. He exclaimed, then turned to the ghost domain and asked, "guiyuzi, what did you let your posterity do in the demon tower? How can there be purple light in the sky? "


    The surprised look in guiyuzi''s eyes flashed and disappeared. He saw the purple light in the sky, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth."How can I know what''s hidden in the demon tower? Isn''t immortal xuanjizi trust you most? Didn''t he tell you what''s dangerous in the demon tower? "


    Heliankong bit his teeth. His face was uncertain, and suddenly he regretted opening the demon Tower!


    However, the vision over the demon Island did not last long. The Zhenyao tower trembled, and the majestic blue light rose from the demon tower. In an instant, the dark clouds over the demon Island were scattered, and the purple electricity was also directly dissipated.


    The demon tower seems to be preventing something from happening.


    "Don''t read it, Long Teng."


    Muyu noticed something was wrong. Just now the powerful breath of the demon tower flashed by, and then the sound of rolling thunder disappeared. However, the changes in the hall continued. The seven color lights seemed to be frantically searching for some connection, but they didn''t find it for half a day, like a headless fly.


    Mu Yu stops Long Teng and interrupts his singing.


    Longteng stopped. He looked around suspiciously and felt very strange. At this time, the ground was no longer flat, and the ground surrounded by some textures began to rise and become uneven.


    The texture on the ceiling is the opposite of the ground, where the ground texture rises it is just concave.


    As long Teng stopped singing, all the color light gradually disappeared, and the convex or concave texture gradually returned to its original state.


    "What''s the matter? Big earthworm, why didn''t you translate it just now He asked.


    "I can''t translate it. It''s just a bunch of simple sounds without specific meaning. It seems that it''s used to call these things, and it''s very strange. Once I read these things, I seem to fall into a very strange state. If it wasn''t for Muyu calling me, I couldn''t come back at all." Long Teng said puzzled.


    Muyu walked around the texture on the ground and said, "you should have opened a ceremony just now. I don''t know what it is, but it''s definitely not a good thing."


    Instead of walking into the texture, he went to the wall and looked at the reliefs. At first, Muyu thought that it was the posture of a monk flying in the air, but soon he found many abnormal places.


    The relief here is divided into two layers. The outermost layer is the posture of a monk flying. But if you look carefully, it is not only the cultivator, but also the demon people and the Yumeng demon clan.


    On the second floor, there are men and women. The men are valiant and dignified, and the women are graceful and graceful. They are all looking at these three flying races peacefully. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Shuai gave a light Yi, as if he thought of something, and then stretched out his little paw and gently poked the monk on the relief.


    The relief suddenly seemed to be alive and began to rotate. All the practitioners, demon clans and Yumeng demons flew away with smiles towards the gods behind them, and those people also opened their arms, as if to meet the three races.


    "Those are the camouflage of carnivorous horned monsters!"


    Xiao Shuai''s eyes were quick and his hand was quick. He popped out a sharp blade as thin as a cicada''s wing, and stabbed at those valiant gods. The faces of those statues immediately became ferocious, and all of them turned into the appearance of fleshy winged horned monsters, avoiding the little Marshal''s sharp blade. Among them, there was still a fledgling horned monster that could not dodge, and was directly cut into two parts by Xiao Shuai.


    The flesh winged horned monster began to sneer strangely, and even grabbed the Terrans, demon clans and Yumeng demons who came to meet him and tore them up and swallowed them in their stomachs!


    Soon all the monks, the Yumeng demon clan, were eaten by the carnivorous horned monsters. They yelled at the commander angrily, but did not make a sound.


    After a turn, all the statues gradually returned to their original form. The other three races that had been eaten reappeared, and the carnivorous horned monster became a god like image, looking at the other three races.


    This relief is too weird. It repeats the original action again and again, which makes Muyu wonder what this place is.


    "Do these carnivores feed on us?" Mu Yu said with disgust.


    He thought of the red moon under the valley where he had been buried. The disgusting flesh winged horned monster imprisoned all the dead bodies and souls in its yellow spring corpse water and became a part of its body.


    However, there must be some special restrictions. Muyu remembers that the red moon can''t kill other unnatural deaths. In other words, these carnivorous horned monsters are actually eating dead people.


    "Since there is a memorial ceremony here, I''m afraid it should be used to summon the carnivorous horned monster. We must be careful not to make the mistake just now."


    Muyu glanced around. I''m afraid this hall is not simple. It should have something to do with the Yue clan. Just now, Long Teng accidentally triggered some kind of sacrifice, but it seems that it was blocked by the demon tower, which made the color of the sacrifice a little confused. If he guessed correctly, even if Long Teng completely recited the sacrifice, nothing would happen.


    The immortal xuanjizi sealed this hall in his own demon tower, which obviously did not want to be used by others, causing irreparable consequences.


    "Let''s get out of here." Long Teng suggested.Mu Yu nodded. There was only one way out of this floor, and that was the one that came in. He thought again and again, and finally arranged a magic array at the entrance of this floor to cover up the hall.


    At this time, many people appear in the demon tower, and they may also be transported to this level. The reason why immortal xuanjizi didn''t deliberately protect the palace was that there was no sacrifice in the town demon tower, but Muyu felt it was necessary not to let people come in at will.


    He went in the direction of the original advanced and left the 24th floor.


    However, Muyu would not think that, far away from the demon Island, the triple palace near the place of reincarnation, Bai Jie raised his head and looked into the air, as if he had noticed something.


    "Did the breath of the Moon Temple finally appear?" Bai Jie touched his chin and fell into meditation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    This time it''s the 65th floor!


    Muyu felt as if he was trying his luck aimlessly. He went from the 39th floor to the 24th floor, and then returned to the 65th floor.


    "So when can we get to the eighty first floor?" He asked.


    Muyu only hopes that Gui Ximing has not reached the 81 floor, or after guiximing controls Tianyan reincarnation seal, he will be able to go back to the past and see the whereabouts of Du Hun GUI Xin.


    To tell you the truth, Muyu also wants to know where the soul crossing and returning to the heart is. Immortal xuanjizi told him that crossing the soul and returning to the heart can repair the wound of the dead wood''s father''s soul. So Muyu''s idea is that he intends to go back to the past with the ghost and cherish the life, and see the whereabouts of the soul returning home.


    The 65th floor of Zhenyao tower is a long corridor. Muyu is not interested in this corridor. He just wants to go to the 81st floor. So instead of exploring what the 65th floor was, he went back through a direct passage.


    But he was still wrong, because he was surprised to find that when he went back, he was still on the 24th floor, that bright palace!


    "Strange? Isn''t it random this time? " Long Teng asked in surprise.


    Muyu pondered for a moment. After waiting for half an hour in the hall, he went back to the passage. This time, he came to the 75th floor.


    The 75 story tower is an ordinary tower. It is very clear that not every floor has something.


    Muyu pondered over the number of floors he had just passed. He suddenly felt that there should be a rule to which floor the exit leads to.


    "I''ve learned that the exits of each floor lead to different tower floors at different times."


    Muyu sat down and began to figure it out in his mind. He roughly estimated the time he had spent on the 18th floor. It took him about an hour to fight with Longxing meteorite. He also estimated the time on the 39th floor. It took about two hours to check the carnivorous horny monster on the 39th floor, and more than an hour in the hall just now


    He waited a quarter of an hour before heading to the corridor again, this time on the 11th floor.


    Muyu spent another hour shuttling through each layer in order to find out the transmission law of this channel, recording when each layer leads to where.


    Zhenyao tower has 99 floors. In fact, the exit of each floor can be deduced to which floor it connects at a certain time, but this calculation method is quite complicated.


    Xuanjizi Zhenren is an array master, and his design of Zhenyao tower is naturally carried out in the way of deduction.


    The main body of the array master is the eight trigrams, and the location calculation of the eight trigrams is very complex. Therefore, if you want to be a strong array master, you must have extraordinary deduction thinking. Muyu used to push and perform the law of the heaven ladder in the array hall, and entered the array hall in the way of eight steps to the sky. His deduction ability is second to none.


    "I know the law of this demon tower."


    Muyu analyzed a large pile, and spent nearly seven or eight hours to understand the main points.


    Now they are on the third floor, the third floor is a dense forest, insects and birds singing in the forest, there are monsters roaring in the distance, so lively. Muyu can see at a glance that the forest is a magic array. What is hidden in the forest? Muyu is no longer interested.


    He stood at the mouth of a huge tree, watching the birds fluttering their wings in the forest, estimating the time. He came out of this tree hole just now. He will go through this tree hole when he wants to leave later.


    "In theory, after 11 hours and 3 quarters of an hour, the third floor will lead to the eighty first floor, but we have been waiting for 11 hours for a long time, so we have to change the road. After one hour and a quarter of an hour, the third floor will lead to the seventy third floor, and waiting half an hour on the seventy third floor will lead to the sixteenth floor.


    As long as the time is right for the 16th floor, because at that time, the passageway of the 16th floor begins to change. As soon as we enter and run out, we can reach the 81st floor! "


    Muyu has planned the next route. Although it is much more troublesome, it will take less than two hours to reach the eighty first floor.


    Xiao Shuai understood. Long Teng couldn''t understand, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, it didn''t have to be tossed about. Muyu was allowed to run errands.


    Muyu waited for an hour and a quarter of an hour outside the tree hole. After that, he went back to the tree hole again. As expected, he came to the 73rd floor! This proves that Mu Yu''s calculation is indeed correct.


    If you wait for half an hour on the 73rd floor, you can go to the 16th floor.


    The 73rd floor is a snowy place. The place where the wooden feather comes out is just a small wooden house. The small wooden house is built at the foot of the mountain. There is a vast white snow everywhere. Behind the cabin is a snow mountain, and in front of it is a vast white plain.


    "I feel that we are almost all over the world in xuanjizi immortal''s town demon tower. Is this a kind of tourism?" Long Teng said leisurely.


    There are many magic formations on many floors of the town demon tower, including forests, snow mountains, plains, prisons and cult halls. It''s really like traveling around. According to the idea of wooden feather, the exit of each layer is a transmission array.The transmission array will be connected to different layers at different times. Some layers have two exits, and some layers have only one exit. This is a certain rule, which is figured out by wooden feather.


    "Anyway, we go to a lot of places. This kind of magic array is no big deal." Muyu sits on the roof of the cabin and looks at the snow mountain behind. It has a special flavor.


    However, Muyu has not had time to enjoy it for a moment! Suddenly, I found that there were bursts of snowflakes and fluctuating aura on the distant snow mountain. It seemed that someone was fighting fiercely.


    "Are we going to join the party?"


    Xiaoshuai was originally gnawing a chicken leg, but the chicken leg in the ice and snow soon froze, it is very unhappy, now is holding Dan flint roast chicken leg!


    "We''ll leave as soon as the time comes. Those who can fight here must be the demon clansmen and the ghost gate people who have a word against each other. They fight them. What are we doing? " Muyu doesn''t want to go to muddy water.


    After entering the Zhenyao tower, they are randomly transferred to any floor. There must have been someone coming to this floor for a long time. However, they don''t know the secret of the demon tower, so they run around everywhere on each floor. Muyu is just a transit station here.


    However, to die, just at this time, far above the snow mountain came the wave of fitness period. The damage caused by the hands of the practitioners in the fitness period can not be underestimated. They directly cut the snow mountain, and then the sound of "boom" sounded from the snow mountain, and a large amount of snow rolled down the mountain!


    "I wipe! Avalanche! Does your sister have a sense of public morality, fight and make an avalanche? Don''t you want to go out


    Muyu stood up. He had tried to protect the hut, but the snow fell so fast that Muyu couldn''t stop it.


    Although it''s a magic array, everything in the magic array is actually a mirage of real spiritual power. It''s fierce. Muyu can only lift the little Marshal with roasted chicken legs and jump high behind.


    While he jumped up, the hut was buried in the snow!


    People in the distance are still fighting happily. Muyu is very angry at the foot of the snow mountain!


    "You bastards, remember for me, don''t let me know who you are, or I''ll beat you!"


    Muyu''s miraculous power was so strong that he pushed away all the snow that had buried the hut. However, after he cleared the snow from the hut, the hut was already covered with broken wood.


    If the cabin is a real board, he can control the wood and make it form a cabin again. Unfortunately, the wooden feather cabin is also a fake one.


    Muyu looked at the broken wood on the ground, and the passage was destroyed!


    "Don''t you? It''s just a magic array


    Muyu just walked through the passage, and there was a door at the end. He pushed the door open and went outside the cabin. If he wanted to go back, he could enter the cabin directly. But the cabin was destroyed, but Muyu could not find the exit.


    Muyu carefully felt the formation of the cabin, and his heart thumped. He found that the exit of this place really disappeared!


    "My day, you roast chicken and duck! Damn it, I want to see which bastard made the avalanche! " Muyu flew directly to the towering snow mountain without saying a word, then fell in front of the two sides of the confrontation.


    Demon people, deer and tortoise.


    Guimen, Guihan and another ghost woman.


    The woman next to Guihan is named guidie. She is covered with black veil and has a graceful figure, which shows a strange and cold beauty. However, Muyu can''t appreciate the beauty of Guimen people. However, this woman''s cultivation is also a combination period. This time, none of the ghosts came to the demon island to save fuel.


    Several of them also found the arrival of Muyu, and the originally desolate snow mountain suddenly became lively.


    "It''s you!" Ghost cold gnashing his teeth to look at Mu Yu. At first, because of Muyu''s business, he was almost killed by ghost Yeming. At the moment, he saw Muyu already in a rage.


    Compared with the response of Guimen people, boss Lu is relieved because his relationship with Muyu is obviously better.


    "Who was the one with no eyes just now made an avalanche? Are you tired of your spare time Mu Yu angrily rebukes a way.


    "Good luck the avalanche didn''t bury you!" Said the ghost coldly.


    "You don''t want to clean up, do you? Don''t you want to fight anywhere else? Now there''s an avalanche blocking the exit, so we don''t have to go out! " Muyu said.


    "The exit is blocked? We just came out of the cabin. Shouldn''t the exit be in another place? " Asked the deer in surprise.


    It seems that these people don''t understand that the entrance is actually the exit. In fact, there are two entrances in the demon tower, but there is only one exit on some floors. The destruction of the cabin means Muyu has to find another exit.


    "You''ve made a mess of me! Boss deer, I''m very busy now. Take a step first. Be careful yourself. " If Mu Yu didn''t rush to the 81st floor now, he would surely settle an account with the ghost gate people.Although ghost cold killed wood feather, but did not want to block wood feather. Even the ghost who had six twins suffered a great loss in Mu Yu''s hands. He was not much better, so he tried to suppress his inner resentment.


    The ghost looked at the old deer coldly: "as for your demon clansman, or obediently give Dinghai a thousand feet out!"


    Muyu is about to turn around and suddenly hears the four words Dinghai Qianchi. He turns back immediately and looks at boss Lu in surprise: "Dinghai thousand feet? The magic weapon of Yujiang, the sea demon king, is in your hands


    At that time, Yujiang, the king of the sea demon, used the fighting wooden feather of Dinghai Qianchi and xuanjizi immortal in the sea demon palace. He was also impressed by the treasure of the sea demon king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Boss Lu looks at Mu Yu with some vigilance, but he still has to guard against it. Muyu is still a Terran, and has some estrangement with the demon people. Dinghai Qianchi is the magic weapon of the sea demon king. The Terran will covet it.


    "Muyu, I hope you don''t interfere in this matter. I don''t want to have a bad time with you. Dinghai Qianchi is owned by the sea demon king. Even if I die, I will protect it from your Terrans. " The deer said firmly.


    Longgui also looked at Mu Yu carefully. At the moment when ghost Han said "Ding Hai Qian Chi", boss Lu and Longgui understood that this matter could not be done well.


    Originally, they had a lot of work to deal with Guihan and guidie. Unexpectedly, Muyu came again. With Muyu''s strength, if he wanted to help the Guimen to deal with their demon clans, the deer boss and the Dragon Tortoise could not bear it.


    "Did you find Dinghai a thousand feet? Where did you find it? Is this the floor? " Muyu asked again.


    "Yes, I found it in this snow mountain. Why? Are you interested in Dinghai The ghost looked at Mu Yu coldly.


    "Of course! Aren''t you nonsense? " Muyu glanced at GUI Han, then turned to the deer.


    After hearing Muyu''s words, boss Lu''s face became more pale. He was attacked by ghost Yeming at sea last time, and he was seriously injured. Now he has not recovered half of his strength. Just now, he was wrestling with two ghost men in the period of integration. What he relied on was the Horcrux given by those demon spirits on the demon island. Otherwise, he and the Dragon Tortoise would not be able to carry them.


    And now Muyu joins the battle field again, and boss Lu has no chance of winning. He knows the potential of Muyu today. He is the one who defeats the Dragon leaves in the fitness period. In this way, he is equivalent to one person facing three practitioners in the fitness period.


    "Muyu little friend, can you look at this matter for the sake of the real dragon, don''t interfere?" The deer said earnestly.


    Muyu looked at ghost cold and ghost butterfly and said seriously, "no, I have to intervene in this matter today."


    "Muyu, you..."


    Boss Lu has a bitter look. Muyu is surrounded by a real dragon, so he has been very polite to Muyu. However, Muyu has to step in to set the sea for thousands of feet, which will undoubtedly bring him great pressure.


    "Old deer, what should we do now?" The Dragon turtle also held a piece of demon bone soul weapon in his hand. With the demon bone soul device, he could barely compete with the ghost butterfly, but he did not have any confidence to deal with Muyu.


    Boss Lu shook his head and Mu Yu joined the battlefield, so it would be difficult for them to do it today.


    Ghost cold saw Mu Yu''s attitude and immediately laughed falsely: "so, are you going to join hands with me? I didn''t expect that we also had time to let go of our gratitude and resentment! It''s very good. You and we will work together to win a thousand feet of Dinghai. As for who the treasure belongs to, it depends on fate. "


    Originally, according to Guihan''s character, he could not join hands with people, but the Horcruxes in the hands of boss Lu and Dragon Tortoise were very powerful. The Horcruxes from the head of the demon clan were of the same level as those of the ghost kingdom. However, ghost Han''s Horcruxes were not comparable. Therefore, it was quite troublesome to win over the two demon clansmen.


    Guihan plans to use Muyu''s power to say that, after killing two demon clansmen, Guihan is confident to unite with ghost butterfly to subdue Muyu.


    He was full of ghostly spirit, and went to the deer head again, and the ghost butterfly had already rushed to the Dragon Tortoise with Horcrux blessing.


    With a piece of Horcrux in his hand, boss Lu looked at the ghost door man and Mu Yu with fear. His heart had already sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    Just now the fight, deer boss is the old injury recurrence, this is even worse!


    However, Mu Yu suddenly flashed, and Mu Ling rose to the sky and scattered all the ghost Qi. He stood in front of boss Lu and looked sarcastically at GUI Han: "where do you feel confident that I''ll join hands with you in this matter?"


    The deer opened his eyes and raised his head abruptly.


    Guihan angrily looked at his defeated ghost Qi and said in a deep voice: "Muyu, we are all human beings. When facing the demon people, even if there is any gratitude and resentment, we should put it down temporarily to deal with the demon people together! Do you want to betray the Terrans again


    At first, Muyu killed GUI xuanyue in erchongtian, and then he was branded as a traitor by the Xiuzhen world. The ghost gate people know the most about this.


    "Betrayal? Hum! I tell you, it''s because I''m a Terran that I''m going to intervene in this matter. I won''t let you ghost people do harm to any demon king again Muyu''s voice is not big, but it contains Tao Tao''s anger, which makes the ghost cold stupefied for a moment.


    Muyu''s words fell in the ear of boss Lu, but it was like a thunderbolt. He thought he had heard it wrong. As a human, how could Muyu say such a thing? Muyu wants to protect the demon king? Is this really what Mu Yu said?


    "Muyu, do you want to help us?" Boss Lu still looks at Mu Yu with great uncertainty. Muyu is a human race. He has no family with the demon king. Why should he protect the demon king?


    Boss Lu thinks of a possibility. Is it because of Qiao Xue?


    "Don''t worry! Today, I''m here. People in Guimen can''t take Dinghai Qianchi. Dinghai Qianchi should belong to the sea demon Wang Yujiang. " Mu Yu said lightly.Naturally, he helped the demon people not because of Qiao Xue, but because of the sword shadow dust wind, mirage Qingyu and xuanjizi immortal all said: the demon king must be born!


    Muyu now vaguely knows what xuanjizi immortal''s words mean. The White Ape demon king was originally fighting against the flesh winged horned monster. Mirage Qingyu chose to seal the White Ape demon king in order to protect him from being killed by the powerful Yue clan.


    The sand hawk demon king haidongqing was sealed by Muyu''s master, sword shadow and dust wind. It was also to protect the demon king. How could Muyu have killed the demon king?


    What''s more, the White Ape Demon King Mu Yu knew was not as ferocious as the legend of the Xiuzhen world. Although he never shamelessly threatened Muyu about his "son-in-law", the White Ape demon king did not really do anything excessive to the human race.


    Moreover, in the illusion left by the immortal xuanjizi, Yujiang, the sea demon king, is not an unreasonable person, but they have different beliefs.


    The demon clan had to fight against the oppression of the Yue clan to find a way to kill them. Now the moon clan has moved again. In the future, we must rely on the ten demon kings to find a way to fight against the Yue clan.


    Ghost cold on the body to kill the sky, he looked at Mu Yu: "it seems that you are indeed the traitor of the Terran!"


    "The traitor of Terran is your ghost door talent! I haven''t settled with you about your collusion with the Yue people! I''ve always said that the world would be peaceful if there was only one ghost family member in the Xiuzhen world. Today, I''ll solve you first, so as not to bring disaster to the world! "


    Muyu is still very angry about the ghost gate people helping the red moon in the random burial valley. He dares to pour dirty water here after he has done all his evil deeds!


    The shadow sword in Muyu''s hand comes out in response to the sound. The green light suddenly opens and melts into the void. The array pattern surges. The powerful sword Qi splits the sky and covers the earth and covers the ghost cold!


    "Ghost butterfly, go!"


    Guihan turned back without hesitation. He understood Muyu''s strength and knew that he could not get any benefits in front of Muyu today. Even if he wanted to kill Muyu, he was not reckless,


    but old Lu stopped GUI Han with his soul weapon in his big hand.


    "Muyu, although I don''t know why you choose to help us, I still don''t want to implicate you. As long as you kill them, you won''t be accused by the Terrans in the future." Boss Lu is not ambiguous at all.


    "People of the devil''s gate, everyone should be punished! Xiao Shuai, Long Teng, give a good lesson to the ghost gate people! " Muyu said.


    "Good!" Xiao Shuai threw the bone and jumped to Muyu''s shoulder.


    After a half day''s rest, with Mu Yu''s help, Longteng has already recovered, and it falls on the other side of Muyu''s shoulder.


    Boss Lu looked at Longteng in awe, and then felt that something was wrong with him, but he could not see what was wrong.


    Fengxun heart connecting array emerges from the foot of wooden feather. The blue array pattern covers both Xiaoshuai and Longteng. The blue thunder and lightning suddenly light up on the little commander, and a series of electric lights flash. The Dragon vine also grows in an instant, and his momentum soars. Every dragon scale shows noble dragon patterns!


    "Is this dragon pattern? Mr. real dragon, are you distracted Exclaimed the deer in surprise.


    "That''s right. You have a good eye."


    Long Teng raised his head with pride, and then turned around to swallow up the sword Qi of Muyu. His whole body was like a sharp sword, which was hard to be touched easily.


    "Yes! Lord real dragon The eldest deer responded in awe and had already taken the Dragon turtle to the ghost butterfly.


    Muyu, who had already surrounded the ghost cold, felt great pressure on him.


    "Last time you designed to trap me, now we should calculate the account of last time!" Mu Yu raised his shadow sword and pointed to the ghost cold. Now he has Helian''s air soul weapon, which is more than enough to deal with a ghost cold in the period of fitness!


    Ghost cold face is gloomy and cold, but suddenly show a spooky smile: "Mu Yu, do you really think you can defeat me with your ability?"


    "I''ll see if I kill you!"


    Muyu''s shadow sword was suddenly wielded, and the majestic sword Qi was slashed down. Every sword Qi was awe inspiring, as if it had cut all the evil spirits in the world and crushed all the ghost Qi gathered by ghost cold.


    Ghost Han didn''t dare to take the sword. He knew how powerful Muyu''s sword was, but he didn''t dodge. His hands suddenly lit up with colorful light.


    The colorful light came so suddenly that even Muyu was stunned. He didn''t understand when the Guimen people''s skill changed color.


    The colorful light interweaved in the air, forming a barrier to protect himself inside. At this time, Guihan''s fingers were covered with gray light, and they were crisscross in front of his chest, drawing stripes. Then he pointed forward a little, and a red light shot out.


    Red light in the air rapidly growing, and then like a direct expansion up, quickly transformed into a human shadow!


    Meat wing horny monster!


    Muyu looked at the ghost cold in surprise and exclaimed, "where did you come from the ghost door?"


    "Hum, asshole! This is the great moon god Lord, you dare to disrespect the moon god, seek death! " Ghost cold smile way.The red flesh winged horned monster looks like a ghost, but its breath is real, and it is not fake at all. Muyu has fought with the carnivorous horned monster, and you can''t be more familiar with its breath.


    "You are the hybrid of the Terran and the yumon demon who came in just now. I must teach you a good lesson!" The red fleshy winged horned monster opened its cracked mouth, and Jie Jie said with a smile.


    "Just now? Are you an ugly man in a thirty-nine story prison


    Muyu is surprised. He remembers that the meat wing horned monster was locked in the prison. As the master of the array Rune gate, he is quite familiar with the array. The prison on the 39th floor looks like an ordinary iron fence, but it is actually unbreakable. Even Muyu can''t get close to it, and the meat wing horned monster can''t escape!


    How did ghost cold release these disgusting guys?


    "I didn''t want to expose this matter, but since you have seen the moon god, you people are dead!" Like ghost cold''s hands, a stream of Yin invades the flesh wing horned monster''s body, and the flesh wing horned monster''s breath suddenly expands to the fitness stage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    The carnivore horned monster has already rushed towards the wooden feather. The two horns on its chest are extremely sharp, and there is a red awn in the air, which is extremely powerful.


    Muyu doesn''t look down on this carnivorous horned monster. This carnivorous horned monster is much more powerful than the red moon he saw at first. Obviously, Guihan used some special secret methods to improve the strength of the carnivorous horned monster. Otherwise, they would not have been so strong after thousands of years of imprisonment.


    Muyu''s split shadow sword gathered powerful soul power and lifted upward to meet the horns of the flesh winged horned monster. What Muyu didn''t expect was that when his split shadow sword hit the long horn, it went straight through it, but the sharp corner hit him heavily on his chest and flew him out!


    He held his figure in the air, and then his figure flashed away from the winged horned monster. He looked down at his chest. His chest was in good condition, but he felt an unspeakable pain all over his body.


    "Is this the soul? The attack of the soul? "


    Muyu quickly dodges the horns of the flesh winged horned monster, but his Fen Ying sword can''t hurt the opponent half a hair. Every time, it seems that he is hit in the void, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    In the past, even the soul could not be intact under his shadow sword, because there was a wood spirit that specifically restrained the soul. However, the shape of the flesh winged horned monster became quite strange and did not fear the wood spirit at all.


    "It''s not a soul, it''s a shadow! The flesh winged horned monster should have performed some kind of evil and powerful skill together with the ghost people. " Xiao Shuai said in surprise.


    "How to crack these skills?"


    Muyu leaned over the sharp horns and kicked him on the other side''s wings, but he still went straight through. He almost got hurt by his opponent''s horns again.


    This is totally passive beating. Only other people beat him, and he can''t hit others.


    "Just kill the guy who''s casting." The white hair on Xiao Shuai''s body twinkles with blue sparks, and a huge blue sword cleaves towards the ghost cold!


    The powerful thunder and lightning turned into a flash of lightning, which fell on the colorful barrier around the ghost cold. The thunder light flashed and scattered all over the sky, and covered the whole barrier with thin thunder light, beating violently.


    However, a slight shock of the colorful barrier will instantly open all the thunder and lightning. At the same time, dragon vine''s sword shaped breath has also been thundering, still did not have any impact on the colorful barrier.


    What a hard shell The Dragon vine drinks in the air, even its dragon claw has not been able to break through that defense.


    The colorful barrier is very strange and hard. It will protect the ghost cold as a caster, so there is no way to interrupt the skill of ghost cold.


    "To the extent that you are, the attack will not hurt me!" Ghost cold smile way.


    Muyu thinks of one thing. Since Guihan has the ability to summon flesh winged horned monsters, he should have been fearless. However, after seeing Muyu''s statement, he chose to retreat rather than kill him directly. Obviously, he also has some scruples. This kind of powerful technique ghost cold certainly also can''t use at will!


    Guihan crossed the formula again, and an orange light came out of the colorful light. Then the orange light stretched rapidly in the air, and turned into an orange flesh winged horned monster, and rushed directly at the little commander.


    The sharp orange horns were merciless at all. The fleshy wings fluttered and the horns came in a flash. Even the thunder and lightning did not stop it. The horns had penetrated into the body of the little commander.


    "Oh Xiao Shuai called out.


    "Little mouse, are you all right?" Long Teng asked, but ghost cold hands is a yellow light, a yellow meat wing horned monster flapping wings rushed to the Dragon vine.


    Although the Dragon rattan body is huge, but its speed is dexterous and changeable, circling into a circle, avoiding the yellow flesh wing horned monster.


    "Of course I''m ok. I have such a thick skin. Who can hurt me?" Xiao Shuai replied triumphantly.


    "What are you yelling at?" The Dragon vine''s body is like a sharp sword. It flies around with the meat winged horned monster, but the more it fights, the more it bends. Because it can''t backhand except dodge blindly.


    "I just don''t like ugly people touching my body, even if it''s a shadow! See how I break the shell


    It seems that this guy is not afraid of the phantom attack of the flesh winged horned monster at all. His small figure twinkles, and the blue sword in his hand disappears, while he turns into a white shadow and flashes to the colorful barrier of ghost cold, and a sharp blade as thin as cicada wings pops up on his small claws.


    The sharp blade on Xiao Shuai''s paw is rarely used. Generally speaking, it only uses this cutting monster''s corpse or other hard food. But the sharp edge of the little paw is very sharp. Anyway, Muyu has never seen anything that can''t be cut by Xiao Shuai.


    Sure enough, the little Shuai''s sharp blade didn''t get into the colorful barrier without any hindrance. Its paw just flicked, and the colorful barrier was cut open by it!


    "What!"


    Ghost cold startled anger to look at the small marshal, invincible colorful barrier should be a small animal to break, this is he did not expect. He raised a ghost flag in his hand, and countless spirits of resentment went towards the commander-in-chief. Suddenly, blue lightning flashed on his body and collided with the resentful soul.All the resentful spirits were electrified by the little marshal, but he was also rushed out by the strong ghost.


    Ghost cold also took off and retreated, quite afraid of Xiaoshuai that Huang Huang Tian Lei.


    Muyu is still circling with the carnivorous horned monster, but he still can''t hit these shadows. However, he finds that the speed of the carnivore has slowed down after the first powerful attack, which makes him unable to continue to pose a threat to him.


    "This guy''s shadow attack is one-off. No wonder ghost Han didn''t want to fight us at the beginning." Muyu said.


    At the same time, green, cyan, blue and purple carnivorous horned monsters reappeared. One of the four carnivorous horned monsters was more powerful than the other. In particular, the purple flesh winged horned monsters seemed to have reached the nine fold sky.


    Although the attacks of these monsters are one-off, the speed of the monsters behind them is faster and faster. When the purple and blue flesh winged horned monsters rush towards the wooden feather, Muyu can hardly dodge.


    As soon as he moved out, he saw the purple flesh winged horned monster''s horns stabbing at his head. If he was stabbed, his head would ache and crack, and even he would lose his resistance!


    Muyu disappears directly in the wood spirit, which makes Muling meet the virtual shadow of the flesh winged horned monster. The powerful bombardment still lifts the wood spirit out, but somehow Muyu keeps himself.


    He flew out of the wood spirit, and the seven winged horned monsters in the air no longer attacked, but looked at the wooden feather arrogantly.


    Guihan is protected by seven flesh winged horned monsters. The colorful barrier around him has disappeared. Muyu can see what he is holding.


    It was a transparent ball, like a lens inside, with countless fence reflections, and among the fence reflections, there were those carnivorous horny monsters!


    This is the reflection of the prison where the Moon Clan was held on the 39th floor of the demon Tower!


    "Use reflection to summon the phantom of the carnivore from the prison?"


    Muyu frowned. It was the first time for him to see the ghost door. Not only that, after summoning the phantom of the flesh winged horned monster, the other side could also play such a high attack. It was extraordinary!


    "Mirage array" can also cast shadows in the distance without damage, but these shadows have no lethality at all, and it is impossible for them to have the ability to damage the soul like the carnivore horned monster.


    How did the ghost gate people do this strange ability?


    "Haha, it''s a pity that I didn''t kill this guy just once by taking advantage of the shadow." Blue meat wing horns strange Yin narrow smile.


    "Here is still in the town demon tower. Our goal is not to wander around the town demon tower. Hey, ghost servant, try to get out of the town demon tower quickly!" The purple flesh wing horned monster turned his head and drank to the ghost cold.


    Ghost cold was scolded, but there was no dissatisfaction. On the contrary, he said respectfully: "Lord moon god, this boy stopped me and refused to let me leave!"


    "It''s just a human boy. If you want to die, you can help him!" Said the blue winged horned monster.


    Mu Yu looked at the disgusting thing in front of him coldly, and the shadow sword in his hand was green again: "that depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Although he knew that ghost Han could not release the flesh winged horned monsters on the 39th floor of zhendemon tower, he could not just set up this technique for no reason to cast the shadows of these carnivorous horned monsters and let them see the outside world. There must be some secrets for ghost han to do so!


    "Do you really think there are only seven of us? You are so naive! If our shadow hurts the vital part, it can also kill people, and it can survive in another way with the help of the body of the dead The purple carnivore pointed out its long, narrow purple tongue, licked its cracked lips and sneered.


    "The boy''s physical fitness is good, he should be able to be controlled by us for a long time! I have reserved his body The blue flesh wing horn strange Jie Jie to laugh.


    "Ghost cold, lend me your body first, I''ll kill him again!" Purple, said the ogre, turning his head.


    Ghost cold face mutation, he trembled: "but Lord moon, so I will..."


    "What? Isn''t it your honor to be seen by me? " Purple. Meat wing horn strange smile way.


    The ghost cold was so frightened that he even said, "Lord moon god, I am the one who is responsible for taking you out. We have arranged the rest for you. After you go out..."


    "But you can''t beat this boy. I can''t let things go wrong." Purple. The flesh winged horned monster''s body shape has flashed before ghost cold reacts, and it has not entered the ghost cold''s body.


    "No"


    Guihan only had time to send out a cry of despair, and then his whole body was shocked. All kinds of purple lights were found in his body, which covered him. Then the purple light was shining, forming a halo to wrap Guihan.


    "The body of the ghost servant is really good, and his Yin Qi is very heavy."


    Ghost cold turned his head, moved his muscles and bones, looked at his body with satisfaction, shook his fist again, and made the sound of bone collision. The breath on his body has undergone earth shaking changes, it seems that there is a trace of holiness!"As a ghost servant, you should be prepared to sacrifice for your master at any time." Ghost cold slowly raised his head, eyes flashing purple light, staring at wood feather.


    His voice was sharp and ugly, like fingernails scratching on the wall, which made people feel creepy.


    Muyu thought at first that Guihan didn''t want to use it because of its defects. Now Muyu understood what risks it would take to use it.


    Summon up the ghost of flesh winged horned monster, ghost cold must do a good job of being taken away from the body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    The purple flesh wing horned monster robustly takes away the ghost cold''s body. This strange way of taking the house makes Muyu''s heart feel cold!


    He was not afraid that his body would be taken away, but that if the meat winged horned monster wanted to escape from the town demon tower in this way, wouldn''t the triple heaven be dangerous once Guihan left here and released all the virtual shadows in the prison?


    The ball on ghost cold must be destroyed!


    "It''s been a long time since I sucked the soul of the Terran, boy, listen up! My name is Ziyuan! You don''t have to die in the dark


    In Ziyuan''s hand, a sharp and slender purple blade appeared, as if it were just a purple light, but it was extremely sharp. With a light hand, the purple awn crossed, and a cold purple air appeared in the void, just like the purple pigment falling into the water.


    "You''d better stay in prison, don''t come out disgusting!"


    Muyu''s shadow sword swings out a pattern, showing endless killing intention in his eyes. His body shape has disappeared in the original place, and then step out of the void behind the purple resentment, and the fierce sword spirit cuts to the ground.


    Ding!


    Purple blade and Fenying sword collide with each other, hitting the powerful ripples. The shadow sword is dexterous and multi-faceted. It points to Ziyuan''s body in different directions. He knows where Ziyuan''s weakness lies. The opponent''s chest has two horns. Breaking these two horns will damage their strength.


    But purple resentment at this time or to maintain the appearance of ghost cold, and did not show the original shape. But its speed is also quite fast, the purple blade in the hand is extremely sharp, like a purple resentful snake, huff and puff the purple awn, cleaving to the wood feather.


    Purple light and blue light in the air fierce confrontation, purple resentment of the body fast, purple light flickering from time to time, those scattered in the air purple light also from time to time into a sharp blade into the wood feather.


    In a flash, the two fight for hundreds of moves, but Muyu is more and more frightened. He knows that this is not necessarily the true cultivation of Ziyuan. Because of being trapped in Zhenyao tower prison for many years, Ziyuan and other flesh winged horned monsters have lost a large part of their accomplishments.


    But even so, Ziyuan was so powerful after taking Guihan''s body. If Muyu didn''t rely on heliankong''s Horcrux to help him, he could not even walk a round on Ziyuan''s hand!


    A purple grudge is so strong, if the virtual shadow of other flesh winged horned monsters can also capture a body, will they not make a comeback?


    Xiaoshuai''s blue thunder and lightning also came, powerful and domineering lightning is not the enemy of purple resentment, but purple resentment obviously does not like to be electrified. The purple awn in its hand always destroys the thunder and lightning of small commander just in time, and sweep back with more powerful power.


    Xiao Shuai''s speed was fast enough, but he was still hit by countless purple blades. Fortunately, his whole body was thick and could not be pierced. The purple blade didn''t even take the hair off his body, but he was very angry.


    Longteng''s sword spirit is very straightforward. It has greatly increased its strength after upgrading. It is not the same as before, and its power is quite powerful.


    However, the domineering dragon breath is flying in the air, countless dragon shaped sword shadows surround Ziyuan tightly, but they can''t hit Ziyuan all the time.


    Purple grudges a person unexpectedly is resisted the wood feather their three people''s joint attack, and looks like this is still in the absolute superiority!


    The rest of the shadow did not start, their strongest blow has been used, but the body gradually faded. It is obvious that the shadow of moon god without body can not fight for long, and the purple resentment that occupies ghost cold''s body is not general.


    "You guys, go back and have a rest! It''s hard for us to do our best in the demon tower until I kill this boy. " Purple resentment said.


    "You have to be careful. It''s risky to take away other people''s bodies. We must rely on the remaining ghost servant to get out! We''re back, but no one''s going to help you. " The red flesh winged horned monster takes a look at the ghost butterfly fighting with the demon people in the distance, and then gradually disappears.


    Purple resentment sneered: "I don''t need your help!"


    Zimang is once again flourishing, and the long blade in Ziyuan''s hand immediately repels all three wooden feathers.


    "Commander in chief, five thunders hit the top!"


    Muyu quietly waved the shadow sword, and the mysterious array patterns scattered around him. Xiao Shuai has already flown into the sky, and the blue sword rises again, shattering all the snowflakes around him. The Dragon rattan body hovers, and one breath turns into four flying swords, sweeping on the small commander''s blue thunder sword.


    The array pattern envelops the restless thunder and lightning and compresses all the thunder and lightning. The furious thunder and lightning is compressed to a very terrible state by the array pattern. At the same time, Muyu''s shadow splitting sword comes out and absorbs all the thunder balls.


    The whirlpool of array pattern turns out to be illusory. The shadow sword is mixed with the furious thunder and lightning. The thunder ball explodes suddenly. Countless thunder and lightning are like volcanic eruption. A terrible wave spreads out with the thunder ball as the center.


    Purple resentment slightly frowned, the long blade in front of the hand constantly intertwined, forming a purple protective barrier, wrapping itself in it. And all the crazy thunder and lightning flashed on the purple barrier, which failed to break the guard of this guy!


    "Is that all you have to do?"Purple resentment looks very arrogant, it completely despises wood feather, even the ghost disciples in its view is just a tool.


    The body shape of purple resentment turns into a purple awn and deceives the body. The shadow sword of wooden feather rippled out in the void and interweaved with purple resentment again. Shuai controls the remaining four thunder balls, but he can''t detonate them again, because he is afraid to blow Mu Yu in.


    Ziying and Jianmang have already cut the whole snow mountain into thousands of ravines. The snow covered by snow has been flattened, and even a terrible crack has been split in the middle.


    On the other hand, the battle between Lu and Longgui against guidie is getting hot. Although guidie is a woman, she still exudes a monstrous spirit that is not inferior to ghost cold. The strength of this ghost woman is incomparable!


    The ghost air in the sky turns into a huge butterfly in the snow mountain. The body of this butterfly is the ghost butterfly itself. The huge wings are transformed by the ghost gas, covering the sky and covering the earth. Sometimes it turns into thousands of ghost Qi to hold the two deer brothers. Sometimes it turns into a cold ghost dagger. It is like a willow leaf dart in the air.


    At the same time, she also has another twin, who is also a masked woman with no feelings. Both of them are the accomplishments of a suitable period. Even if they are against the two demon clansmen, they will not suffer any loss.


    However, boss Lu is indeed a demon who has lived in the form of soul for thousands of years. Even though he is still injured, he is calm and calm when facing ghost butterflies. His antlers were broken by ghost Yeming last time, but he didn''t fall into the downwind when facing the ghost butterfly.


    With the blessing of Horcrux, the old deer can quickly destroy the ghost butterfly''s ghost skills and share the same fate with the ghost butterfly. We can be sure that if it is the heyday of deer, ghost butterfly is definitely not the rival of deer boss!


    The fluctuation of psychic power has caused avalanches after avalanches, but now no one has to take care of this matter. Everyone wants to put their opponents to death, and they don''t want to be merciful.


    Muyu''s confrontation with Ziyuan is becoming more and more intense, and both sides are evenly matched. However, the more this happens, Muyu is more and more worried.


    He was not worried about his inability to succeed, but worried that if all the fleshy winged horned monsters escaped in this way, the Xiuzhen world might usher in a catastrophe!


    Purple resentment can be reborn with the help of ghost cold''s body. It is like attaching its own shadow and consciousness to ghost cold''s body, which means that other flesh winged horned monsters also have this ability. If the ball is taken away from the demon tower and attached to other people in the cultivation world, then these monsters will be successful prison break in another way!


    Originally, Muyu came to this floor only as a transit station. His ultimate goal was to go to the 81st floor to find ghosts and cherish their lives, but he did not want to encounter more difficult things here. Now it seems that he has to go to the thirty ninth floor of the demon tower again to see what kind of ghost skills have been set by the ghost gate people there!


    "Boy, if you''re distracted when you fight with me, you''ll die!"


    Ziyuan seizes Muyu''s chance to be a god of stupor. At the same time, her body begins to change rapidly, and her clothes are punctured. Her sharp horns come out from her chest and stab at Muyu''s chest.


    Muyu comes back to her senses and opens her shadow in her hand to meet the purple blade. However, Ziyuan has already shown its original shape. The ugly appearance appears in front of Muyu. The flesh wings behind her give birth to the wind, and the horns come in a flash.


    The sky Gang stars array wrapped Muyu''s figure and disappeared in the same place. However, the speed of the meat wing horny monster exceeded Muyu''s expectation, and directly stabbed Muyu''s shoulder with a bloody hole!


    The purple Yin Qi intruded into the body of wooden feather instantly, and began to run wildly in the body of wood feather, attempting to destroy the body of wood feather. Fortunately, the black-and-white spirit power in Muyu''s body can always swallow up foreign things, and at the same time, the blood hole in Muyu''s body has begun to be repaired.


    "Muyu, don''t be distracted. Let''s talk about killing this ugly monster if something happens!" Exclaimed the little marshal.


    "Boy, you have been poisoned by my purple mansions. I think you can still live. Be my sacrifice!" Purple resentment laughed.


    "Purple mansions and poisonous miasma?" Mu Yu sneered, "I''m invincible!"


    Muyu''s body was shocked by the black and white spirit power, and the blood hole healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How can it be! Who are you? It''s impossible for a humble Terran to resist the miasma of our great Luna clan Purple resentment asked in surprise and anger.


    "The great moon Protoss? Do you not blush when you say that? Oh, I forgot your face is purple Mu Yu sneered, and the array pattern appeared on his hand.


    "I don''t believe you can go against the weather!"


    Purple resentment has completely turned into that ugly appearance. With a sharp cry, it quickly rushes towards the wood feather. The meat wing behind it also pops up the purple feather plume and cuts towards the wood feather. At the same time, the nearly one meter long horn in front of the chest is irresistible to the wood feather.


    Muyu didn''t dodge this time. His right hand became pitch black and filled with pure stillness. The array pattern wrapped his right hand. At the same time, his left hand was full of white anger, which was open and unrestrained. It was like a life in full swing that he could not wait to vent.The array skill wind Xun moves flowers and trees!


    Muyu reaches out his hand to meet the carnivorous horned monster. He is ready to fight with the carnivore head on! With his current strength, it is still possible to shift the attack of the winged horned monster.


    Purple resentment saw Muyu want to fight with its horns with bare hands, and immediately laughed: "boy, I dare to take my God''s horn out of my control, I let you understand the anger of the moon god!"


    "Moon god? God''s horn? I don''t care if I''m narcissistic. I''m at least cute. I dare to be narcissistic with your ugly appearance


    The dead air on Muyu''s hand exudes a strong attraction, and the carnivorous horned monster suddenly blows together!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "If you dare to join my horns, I''ll swallow you up first!"


    The strange power on purple resentment''s horns began to reverse, and it was hard to absorb the spiritual power of the wooden feather. Even the array pattern under the wooden feather cloth could not be spared.


    "Damn it, disgusting vampire!"


    Muyu felt that he could not maintain the wind Xun''s moving flowers and trees array. The chaotic Yin and Yang in his body turned out to make up for the lost aura and stabilize the array. However, the pure dead Qi in his hands was still sucked away by purple resentment.


    The dead air is wrapped by the array pattern, and the black whirlpool becomes strong again, sucking in the purple resentment''s horns. At the same time, the left hand white vitality also gushed a whirlpool, purple resentment of a horn even from the white vortex drill out, upside down to go up!


    "What!"


    Purple resentment was shocked to see the horns coming out of the white whirlpool. How could it think that its horns had been transferred to this side by wooden feather in this way or towards itself. With a cry of surprise, it suddenly retracted its horns to avoid being pushed by itself.


    Muyu also found that the horns of the carnivorous horned monster did not necessarily grow on the chest. When Ziyuan retracted its horns, the horns protruded from its back and connected with the wings!


    "How can the ugliness have so many tricks?"


    Small handsome little figure holding a huge thunder sword to the purple resentment that fleshy wings, it now particularly hate wings. At the beginning, Xiao Shuai always wanted to roast this pair of meat wings. Later, after cutting off the meat wings, he turned into a pool of corpse water, and he never ate any wings.


    When Xiao Shuai''s thunder sword was chopping, the scales on Ziyuan''s wings rose and went back with purple resentment. All of a sudden, he opened the distance and let Xiao Shuai''s thunder sword cleave empty.


    "This guy''s horns can also devour spiritual power. Be careful!"


    When Muyu just used the black whirlpool to absorb the purple resentment''s horns, the horns sent out a strong suction force, which absorbed a lot of black gas in his body, and almost could not maintain the array pattern vortex.


    He quickly dissipated the anger and stillness in his hands. It was too dangerous to use the "Fengxun transplanting flowers and trees" array in this way, because his hands would be damaged to a certain extent, and the attack during the transfer period was also very difficult for mu Yu.


    However, the black spirit power in his body regained balance again, and the wound on his hand also quickly recovered. The shadow sword reappeared again and split into purple resentment with the two little handsome dragon vines!


    But at this time, purple resentment suddenly roared in terror, and then the whole body suddenly trembled. It turned and looked at the horns that were transferred to the back. The upper horns actually had a trace of pure stillness!


    That''s the black spirit power in Mu Yu''s body!


    "What is this! Asshole


    Purple resentment angrily wants to dissolve the black spirit power of wood feather, but it finds that the black spirit power can''t be rid of at all, just like the maggot with bones, it starts to swallow up the invincible horns of Ziyuan!


    Ziyuan''s horns, like melting ice and snow, have been melting away from the sharp top, then the whole ugly horn, and finally transferred to its wings.


    "Asshole! What on earth have you done, despicable man


    Purple resentment roared, and the knife fell. The purple light flashed in the air. It even cut off all its wings and horns!


    "It''s cruel that you can do it yourself Long Teng swallowed his saliva and said.


    Meat wings and horns are their powerful weapons. Once they are cut off, they will lose their strength. When Mu Yu buried the valley in the Moyun mountains, Muyu cut off the horns of the red moon, which made the red moon unable to fully play its real strength.


    Ziyuan had to do this. The dead gas absorbed from Muyu''s right hand was too overbearing. It was the stillness of Styrax, which could devour all things in the world, not to mention that purple resentment could easily resist. It knows that if it doesn''t cut off its horns and wings, even its own body will suffer!


    The severed horns and wings were gradually swallowed up in the air, and finally only a black dead air fell on the scarred snow mountain.


    But what Muyu didn''t expect was that the black spiritual power did not dissipate, but began to devour the snow mountain and gradually went to the bottom of the snow mountain.


    "Hum!"


    The snow mountain trembled, and the white array patterns twinkled around. The array patterns could not escape the destruction of the black dead gas, and there were faint signs of breaking!


    "Muyu, come on! It''s the dead breath of Styrax. If you don''t deal with it, it will erode everything Exclaimed the little marshal.


    Muyu also wake up, he did not expect that the dead gas flowing out of his body would be so terrible, and he would strengthen himself by swallowing everything around him.


    He immediately rushed over, the white spirit power of his left hand surged again, and seized those black dead breath. Dead gas began to entangle with anger, did not want to be taken away by Muyu, has been struggling to get rid of Muyu''s hand.


    Muyu can only clench his teeth to help anger subdue stillness. This process is very difficult, because the dead air is too overbearing. After swallowing Ziyuan''s wings, he is out of the control of Muyu. Muyu is still too reluctant to take back the dead air!At the critical moment, the wooden spirit sword rushed out and wrapped Muyu''s hands. The holes in its body sent out strong suction, which contained some strange power. Finally, it controlled the dead gas of struggle a little bit, and Muyu completely recovered the dead gas in his body.


    "What the hell, I''ve got something in my body that could explode at any time." Mu Yu said with lingering fear.


    Last time, in order to deprive Styrax of its vitality and stillness, he could not bear the huge fluctuation of life and death and stillness, and almost died. It was the dead wood father who saved him by using blood to protect the sky. This time, if it was not for mu Ling''s help, he would not be able to hold his breath.


    Muyu''s life and stillness are maintained in a balanced state. If he is injured, he can recover quickly. But now he realized that this force could not be used at will. Although it was so powerful that it could not resist the Gorgon, if it was not careful, it would cause uncontrollable consequences. It was too terrible!


    Ziyuan''s appearance at the moment is very sad, its proud meat wings and horns have disappeared, the chest originally had horns of the place is now a flat, very strange. It looked at Mu Yu angrily and said, "what''s hidden in you?"


    "I have something special to kill you!" Mu Yu pointed his feet a little, and the shadow sword in his hand suddenly poured out a strong blue light and cleaved to purple resentment.


    Purple resentment know that the situation is gone, immediately into a virtual shadow, from the ghost cold body rushed out, in the air to escape rapidly, it still holds that transparent crystal ball!


    And ghost cold at the moment has already died through, his chest is bloody, the whole person has no breath.


    "Want to escape? Dream


    Muyu knew that Xu Ying could not be killed, so he took the risk again. The black gas in his hand was once again flourishing. Tiangang Xingxiu array took him to the back of purple resentment. The black air had been printed with the virtual shadow of Ziyuan!


    He is right this time. The black spiritual power in his body is really the killer of this virtual shadow!


    Purple resentment is not willing to roar, struggling, throwing the crystal ball to the ghost butterfly, shouting: "ghost servant, take this away from the town demon Tower!"


    Ghost butterfly also found that the situation was not right. She was full of ghost spirit. She temporarily swung away the deer boss and rushed to catch the crystal ball. At this time, the thunder sword of the little commander had already been cut down horizontally, and the thunder and lightning all over the sky went towards the ghost butterfly!


    The ghost butterfly couldn''t dodge. It was hit by the strong thunder and lightning. It snorted, but it turned into a ghost fog and fled to the distance.


    "Catch up with her! You can''t let her run! " Mu Yu shouts.


    Purple resentment has not been completely killed, he can not directly leave, otherwise the residual dead gas once not taken back will cause irreparable effect. Without saying a word, the deer chased the ghost butterfly.


    "Those who fight against our moon Protoss will not come to a good end!" Purple resentment said bitterly.


    "This sentence you go to threaten Yan Wang Ye


    The dead air in Muyu''s hand gradually swallows up the virtual shadow of Ziyuan, and then the dead gas wants to escape again, which is taken back by Muyu with great efforts.


    He glanced at the battlefield to make sure there was no dead air left around, and then he chased the ghost butterfly.


    The crystal ball must not be taken away from the demon tower by the ghost gate people. Otherwise, the flesh winged horned monster may attach to the human body by virtue of the virtual shadow, and then it will be quite bad!


    Zhenyao tower, the 39th floor.


    There are innumerable carnivorous horned monsters, which are held separately according to the color. The aura here is very thin, which severely limits them.


    At this time, there is a cage inside, and Ziyuan is locked up with nine other purple flesh winged horned monsters.


    "I envy Ziyuan. He is the first of us to leave here." Said a carnivore.


    "Yes! It seems that he has successfully attached himself to a ghost servant. We can only wait for the next batch. "


    The meat winged horned monster looked at the purple resentment sitting in the corner, full of envy.


    Click!


    At this time, however, the sound of cracking came from Ziyuan''s body, which attracted the attention of all flesh winged horned monsters. Then, more and more cracks appeared in Ziyuan''s body like porcelain. Finally, there was a "crash", and all of Ziyuan''s body turned into a pool of purple water!


    "What''s the matter? Who killed Ziyuan? "


    "No way! Terrans can''t kill us. How can Ziyuan return to death? "


    "Purple resentment really died, even the soul did not escape."


    The purple flesh winged horned monster immediately began to surround Ziyuan in anger, trying to find out the cause of Ziyuan''s death, but no one found that there was a black gas about the size of sesame seeds in the body water of purple resentment.


    After getting the crystal ball, the ghost butterfly began to rush to the foot of the mountain, and the little wooden house buried at the foot of the snow mountain had been rebuilt for a long time!


    "Bang!"


    The ghost butterfly opened the door of the cabin and closed it heavily. At this time, the deer boss also rushed in, and then Muyu followed closely.But when Muyu rushes into a dark room, he finds that there is only deer in the room.


    "Where''s the ghost butterfly man?" Muyu looked around. There was a dark area around, but there was nothing.


    The old deer''s hand was suffused with the light of a Horcrux, which lit up all around, but there was nothing but the walls of hard sticks.


    "I don''t know. Ghost butterfly doesn''t seem to be here. There is no breath of her here." Boss Lu also has some doubts.


    Muyu''s body was stunned for a moment. He quickly deduced the change of the channel in his mind, and said with chagrin: "it''s over. The exit just now should have changed! The ghost butterfly has entered the fourth level before the change, and we have entered the sixty third level


    "Muyu, what do you mean by that?" The old deer asked in a puzzled way.


    Muyu sighed and did not explain immediately. He forgot such an important thing. Zhenyao tower is in the field of xuanjizi immortal''s "Wanfa Guiyuan" array. All the damaged things can be recovered, including the exit damaged by the avalanche just now!


    This is not the point. The point is that after escaping, the exit of the passage changed and Muyu took them to another layer!


    This is a serious problem!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    According to the law of the exit change at this time, the ghost butterfly has escaped to the fourth floor.


    Muyu calculated carefully that if he wanted to catch up with the fourth floor, he would have to wait two hours to get to the seventy first floor, and then wait three hours to get to the fourth floor.


    The ghost butterfly can''t stay on the fourth floor all the time. The fourth floor will be connected to three places in the next five hours.


    Muyu can be sure that the ghost butterfly will leave through another exit after entering the fourth floor, but it is difficult to say where she will appear in the next five hours, because Muyu can''t know exactly how long the ghost butterfly will stay on a certain floor. If the time of stay is uncertain, we can''t get the exact tower floor she went to.


    He can''t track down the ghost butterfly.


    "Muyu little friend, or thank you for saving us, or we are certainly not the opponent of the ghost door people."


    Boss Lu was very grateful. Although he didn''t know what Muyu was worried about, he also saw the appearance of Ziyuan''s meat wing horns just now. He knew that the creatures could not be touched. If Muyu didn''t intervene, they would be in danger today.


    "Yes! I thought you would covet the king of the sea demon The tortoise interrupted.


    The deer boss immediately glared at the Dragon turtle: "don''t talk nonsense, how can Muyu Xiaoyou be that kind of person! He is a good friend of the real dragon and a friend of our demon people. "


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders indifferently. To be honest, he was just amazed at Dinghai Qianchi, but he didn''t have much covetous heart. After all, this thing still belongs to the sea demon king. Since the sea demon king is going to be born, Muyu has no need to fight for anything.


    "Where did you get Dinghai thousand feet?" Mu Yu asked.


    After entering the town demon tower, all the people are randomly transferred to any layer. Muyu doesn''t know how the deer boss was watched by the ghost gate people.


    "I found it on the eighth floor, and then two ghost men found out that they wanted to take Dinghai thousand feet away. The ghost gate people have twins, which is very difficult to deal with, so I can only escape and finally get rid of them. I come to the level of the snow mountain just now, and I meet the little dragon turtle, and then I am chased by the ghost gate people The deer said briefly.


    As for how Dinghai Qianchi was found, boss Lu didn''t say clearly, and Muyu didn''t ask in detail. He can be sure that boss Lu used some kind of secret magic to break the seal. After all, Dinghai Qianchi is a kind of thing that xuanjizi would not throw around.


    "What are your next plans?" Mu Yu continued to ask.


    The deer boss hesitated for a long time and said firmly: "find the seal layer of the sea demon king, and untie the seal of the sea demon king."


    Muyu knew that the demon people came in to save the sea demon king. To tell the truth, if it was not for the fact that "the demon king must be born", Muyu would certainly not agree with the demon people to save the sea demon king Yujiang.


    In the rumor of the Xiuzhen world, the Terrans recorded that the reason why the demon people were suppressed was that in the struggle with the Yumeng demons, the demon clans helped the Terrans to deal with the Yumeng demons, but put forward very strict requirements, so the Terrans finally destroyed the demon people. But now Muyu learned a little bit of the truth in the past, only to understand that things are far from simple as imagined.


    "Do you know which floor Yujiang, the sea demon king, was sealed on?" Mu Yu asked.


    Now that Yujiang, the sea demon king, has to be rescued, Muyu can help. The seal place of the sea demon king must have the most strict guard array. It is impossible to save the sea demon king.


    The deer and the Dragon Tortoise looked at each other, and the old deer replied: "according to the inferences of those demon spirits who have been sealed for 5000 years on the island, the sea demon king is sealed on the top floor, but we don''t know how to get to the ninety-nine floor. The exits here are random, so we can only take a chance."


    "Don''t try my luck. I know how to get to the ninety ninth floor." Muyu said.


    "Really? Is Muyu kidding? " Boss Lu has some doubts. He doesn''t have Muyu''s reasoning ability. He doesn''t know which floor these channels will lead to. He can only walk around like a blind cat and a mouse.


    To tell the truth, not only he, I''m afraid that none of the people who came in could know the secret of the town demon tower. The magic weapon of immortal xuanjizi is not so easy to be known.


    "What are you doing! Believe it or not, we are not interested in finding the sea demon king. " Long Teng snorted in one side, dissatisfied with the doubt of the old deer.


    Lu Laoda bowed his head respectfully and said earnestly, "master Zhenlong, forgive me. I am not questioning Muyu. If Muyu can help us find the sea demon king, we will be grateful to Muyu."


    "OK, now you go back to the floor just now, that is, the snow mountain. Wait for half a quarter of an hour. Then the entrance will lead to the 26th floor. You will wait for two hours on the 26th floor. Then you will come out from the entrance and enter the 31st floor. After waiting for half an hour on the 31st floor, you will go to the entrance and exit to..."


    Muyu points out the most convenient route for him. It takes at least 16 hours to transfer 12 times!


    The deer boss on one side heard the clouds for the first time. He quickly engraved the words of Muyu into a piece of animal skin with demon force, otherwise he could not remember it.Boss Lu looked at the demon text on the skin, but he was afraid to annoy Long Teng again, so he didn''t show it. What''s more, now they are also headless flies in the town demon tower, so they just have a try.


    "Where are you going The deer asked hesitantly.


    "We are going to find the ghost gate people to settle accounts. You can go quickly. In half a quarter of an hour, the exit will change, and then all the routes I give you will be invalid. Remember to act according to my instructions. It can''t be too early or too late. Otherwise, we will be turned to other places after the wrong time, just like the ghost butterfly Muyu said.


    Boss Lu nodded solemnly, and then he took the Dragon turtle back to the original road. Muyu plans a route to the 81st floor again. He has to wait here for an hour before he can move.


    Muyu has been thinking about the black and white spirit power in his body. It can be said that he was able to kill Ziyuan by luck. If he hadn''t found out that he could gradually control and separate the black and white spirit power recently, he could not have killed Ziyuan by stillness.


    "Muyu, I still don''t understand. When we met the red moon before, you were also absorbed by its yellow spring corpse water. Why was it OK at that time?" Long Teng asked.


    "Because of the balance." Muyu said.


    At that time, when he was sucked away, black and white psychic powers were mixed together. One black and one white kept a wonderful balance, so when he was absorbed, it was equivalent to normal spiritual power, and there was no accident.


    Now Muyu is more and more familiar with the black and white spirit power. He already knows how to separate the black and white spirit power. When Ziyuan sucks the dead gas, he peels the dead gas from Muyu. The dead gas is too terrible to swallow everything, so it can swallow up the purple resentment.


    The most serious problem is that a little bit of dead air keeps rising and swallowing up. If it is not handled in time, it will cause incalculable consequences and even destroy the whole triple day! At that time, Muyu was not sure whether he could control the rising stillness.


    "Why is it useless for Muling to deal with carnivorous horned monsters? It''s dead, too Long Teng asked again.


    "Oh, big earthworm, are you a hundred thousand why? How stupid! Mu Ling was originally a lively thing. Even if it was infected by dead air, its dead gas was not pure enough compared with that in Muyu''s body. " Xiao Shuai answered for mu Yu.


    "That''s right. In a word, in addition to dealing with carnivorous horned monsters, we can''t separate anger and stillness in other times." Mu Yu shook his head.


    Mu yupan sat down and breathed for an hour, and no one came to this floor. This also saved Muyu from having to deal with the extra trouble.


    After an hour, he finally began to move, and went to the next level according to the route he had just deduced.


    Outside the demon tower.


    The souls of Terrans and demons are waiting anxiously near the town demon tower. Now both sides have put aside their prejudices and enter the tower for their own purposes. But putting aside stereotypes doesn''t mean you can get along well. The souls on both sides are still on guard against each other, in case any one of them does something out of the ordinary.


    Helian looked at the demon tower in the sky, and felt a sigh in his heart. He had been trapped on this demon island for 5000 years and could not go out. He did not know what was happening outside. He only faced endless bone soldiers fighting every day for the so-called human dignity.


    He''s really tired.


    Sometimes to live monotonously is better to die happily.


    He wanted to leave the island, even if he died.


    "I hope Muyu can help me realize this wish." He Lian sighed in the hollow.


    He placed all his hopes on Muyu. As long as Muyu controls the town demon tower and releases the confinement of the whole demon Island, he will be free and become a free soul and enter into reincarnation.


    Guiyuzi and guiyeming are secretly talking about something far away from the crowd. Their expressions are mysterious.


    "I don''t know if it''s the eighty first floor. The Tianyan reincarnation seal is now our only hope to find the soul crossing soul returning heart. If we can''t find the soul crossing soul returning heart..." Ghost Yeming frowned and didn''t go on.


    Guiyuzi pondered for a moment and then said, "the people who cross the soul and return to the heart and the moon gods should do well. While xuanjizi was still alive, I overheard some secrets of the demon tower. Ghost cherishing life is a good seedling, and he will not let us down."


    "When are we going to attack these souls of the island?" Ghost Yeming glanced at the soul of the demon people who had been on guard not far away.


    "Don''t worry, these souls on the island are very strong and much stronger than those from the outside world. If we can refine them into our magic weapon, it will be a huge fortune. However, this matter must wait until the boy ordered by heliankong breaks down all the ways of immortal xuanjizi and returns to the original field. Otherwise, the souls here can''t be controlled." Said the ghost field lightly.


    There are many purposes for Guimen people to come to the demon Island, and taking away the thousands of souls on the demon island is one of them.


    Ghost night Ming maliciously stares at the distant heliankong, and fiercely says: "the heliankong who protects the wooden feather, I must control him! He wants relief? Hum! It''s not that easy! I want to keep his consciousness, let him kneel in front of me, I want him to live in humiliation foreverGhost night Ming is a person who must report his revenge. At that time, he liankong protected Muyu and made a move against him. He still has a grudge against him now!


    Guiyuzi said faintly, "don''t worry! He can''t get rid of it! None of the souls here can escape. Once the town demon tower is removed from the array field, all the spirits, including the demon soul, will become our ghost servants, and heliangkong is no exception! "


    The ghost gate people are ruthless and ruthless. It''s hard to say that so many souls on the island liberate them.


    He liankong didn''t think that he just wanted to stop being trapped in the demon island and let Muyu contact the array technique field of the demon tower. However, he didn''t expect that the ghost field Ziyin Fengyang had long been on him!


    Ghost night Ming and guiyuzi''s hands are full of ghost gas, quietly spread all around, into the void.


    A soul hunt will cover the whole demon island!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Because of what happened just now, Muyu went to "Hula!"


    A strong sound of breaking water, and then a huge object suddenly came out of the water, covering the whole small island like a shadow.


    The upper body of a gorilla and the lower body of an octopus are a seven step black demon scarlet!


    The little Shuai staggered and sat on the ground with a big mouth: "ah? No, no? It''s really a little ink! "


    Muyu is also surprised. The smell of the ink demon scarlet is the same as that of Xiao Shuai. Especially, the ink demon scarlet looks at Xiao Shuai with shy eyes and affectionate feelings. Finally, he stretched out a tentacle, touched the little Marshal gently, and then called out again.


    "My God, how did Xiaomo appear here?" Longteng was also scared. It just said casually, where would you know that little ink really appeared.


    "No, it''s not true, it''s an illusion. I understand. This array is called "chaos begins". There are no creatures, but what you think about will appear. " Mu Yu''s eyes twinkle with array patterns, which clearly shows the nature of the ink demon scarlet.


    The array of "the beginning of chaos" is very abstruse, because it completely depends on the spiritual power of the cultivator to construct a world, and everything that you want to create will appear in this world. This array is very high and deep, at least Mu Yu''s current cultivation is unable to arrange such a powerful array.


    "Why? Doesn''t it mean that if I think about the appearance of a big earthworm, a big earthworm will appear? " Little Shuai''s eyes turned, and his brain quickly simulated the appearance of the Dragon vine, but when he was imagining, he deliberately lost a dragon horn of the Dragon vine.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon vine without a dragon horn roared out of the sea and soared freely in the air.


    "Little mouse, do you want to die?" Long Teng was very angry, and then he called out, "then I would like to have you without a mouth. I think you can still eat it!"


    Sure enough, another little Marshal flew up from the sea. The little marshal was dancing, but he had no mouth.


    And then there are two guys who are too busy to imagine.


    Xiao Shuai and Long Teng began to imagine each other''s funny appearance. Soon there were a lot of strange shapes of Long Teng and Xiao Shuai over the sea, including the little Shuai with missing arms, the little Shuai with pig nose, the little Shuai with cockfighting eyes, and the little Shuai with watermelon cap


    The beards turn into two hemp rope rattan, the body is killed and knot of dragon vine, pink lovely Department dragon vine, chest two big waves of dragon vine


    Muyu carefully looks at the funny version of Xiao Shuai and Long Teng flying in the air. He is not so boring as these two. Instead, he is thinking about the purpose of the formation of "the beginning of chaos".


    This array is very high and deep. Mu Yu has seen it in the mysterious array written by the dead wood father. The things that come out of this array have something to do with people''s spiritual power. The more complex things are, the more spiritual power they need to consume.


    If you lose too much mental energy, then you will feel tired.


    "Don''t think about it any more. You''ll have no energy later." Muyu warned.


    Sure enough, after a while, the quarrel between Xiao Shuai and Long Teng was over, and he stopped listlessly. Now, there were Xiao Shuai and Longteng flying around in the air, as well as some winged chicken legs, flaming roast suckling pigs, and attractive roast duck


    Although the imaginary things are not true, the breath can not be fake. For example, the ink demon scarlet can not be distinguished if Muyu is not familiar with the art.


    When Xiao Shuai and Long Teng began to lie down and sleep when they were tired, those fantasy things gradually disappeared. However, Mu Yu thought of one thing. Relying on the array technique of "the beginning of chaos", as long as you master it reasonably, you can do a lot of things.


    On the demon Island, Muyu can only rely on the help of heliankong to compete with the Guimen people. If the array technique field of the whole town demon tower is untied, he liankong will be liberated, and Muyu will have to face the pursuit of all the ghost gate people.


    As for guiyuzi, Muyu doesn''t believe that this guy also wants to extricate himself. He will certainly survive with the ghost skill of the ghost gate people. It is possible for the ghost family to cultivate their soul. But chaos has just opened this array technique, Muyu is thinking about how to use it reasonably, so as to leave a way for himself.


    Muyu rested for a long time, but he didn''t meet anyone else on the way to the next mile. He took Xiao Shuai and Long Teng who fell asleep because of too much playing. It took him seven hours, including four turns, and finally came to the eighty first floor!


    He turned and looked at the passage, which was from a whirlpool in the air, from which he had just come.


    Surrounded by a vast expanse of white clouds, the reflection is a towering mountain peak. Green mountains and green waters, waterfalls flying, pines and cypresses are stubbornly rooted in the cracks in the mountains. The top of the mountain is covered by clouds, quiet and leisurely.


    There is nothing else but this mountain.


    The mountain is familiar at a glance, but Muyu has been wandering around the Xiuzhen world. He has been to erchongtian many times. He has seen countless mountains. He has never thought of where he has seen it.Muyu flies to the mountain in mid air, but he finds something wrong when he flies.


    Now his cultivation is a period of distraction. He flies very fast. He flies from the vortex to the mountain in the distance. In his opinion, it is only in the blink of an eye. But it was in the blink of an eye that he could not fly for a long time.


    Muyu turned his head and looked behind him. He was surprised to find that after flying for so long, the whirlpool channel was still behind him. He didn''t fly at all!


    "It''s so close?" Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    "Close to the horizon" was taught by Muyu when he was in the array clan. It can "shrink the ground into an inch and expand the boundless space". It is impossible to get close to a certain distance.


    Muyu seldom uses this array technique. This array technique is useful for people with the same cultivation, but it will be very hard to please people who have achieved much higher accomplishments.


    The array skill near the end of the earth is set by immortal xuanjizi. It is impossible to crack Mu Yu''s accomplishments. He must approach the mountain according to the rules of immortal xuanjizi.


    But where is the Tianyan reincarnation seal in this mountain?


    "No! This is not a mountain, this is this mountain, it''s the seal of Tianyan''s wheel! "


    Muyu was shocked. No wonder he found the mountain a little familiar at first. It was because of this!


    It turns out that the 81st layer of Zhenyao tower is transformed by Tianyan reincarnation seal. Here, Tianyan reincarnation seal seems to be enlarged, and it is no longer a small thing. Even Muyu, the master of the array Rune gate, has opened his eyes to this uncanny array arrangement!


    Although Muyu knows a lot of arrays, the array skill of immortal xuanjizi is still far above Muyu, which Muyu has to take.


    Near the Tianyan reincarnation seal, there is an array technique that is so close to the sky that people can''t fly directly. He simply fell down to the mountain, through the clouds, and saw the eight trigrams at the foot of the mountain, which was indeed the base of Tianyan reincarnation seal.


    Muyu stood firmly at the foot of the mountain of Tianyan reincarnation seal, looking at the towering peaks, but still made a mistake.


    He didn''t know whether GUI Ximing had arrived here in advance, or whether he knew how to open Tianyan reincarnation seal and return to the past. At least he didn''t know how to control the Tianyan reincarnation seal.


    "I remember that there is a cave and a platform in the middle of the mountain. Can that cave be the passage back to the past?"


    Muyu pondered for a moment. He took a look at Xiao Shuai and Long Teng, who were sleeping for a long time. He did not wake them up and walked towards the mountain.


    If he walked from the foot of the mountain, the array skill that was so close to the horizon didn''t work on him. He soon came to the foot of the mountain. He knew that once he flew up, he might be stopped by the distance, so he walked around the foot of the mountain and finally found a way to go up the mountain.


    This mountain road is chiseled out by the winding stone. The roadside is full of small flowers and grass. To Mu Yu''s surprise, the small flowers and grass here are all real plants! There are crickets around, the shadow of frogs flash, there are small squirrels running around on the pine trees beside the stone road, and there are also birds jumping and flying between the branches.


    Nothing in this mountain is made up of array patterns. It''s like a small world. Everything really exists.


    On the side of the mountain, there is a small stone tablet with a line of verses on it:


    admonishing the mountain Walker


    the reincarnation of heaven is long, and


    never force yourself to live forever.


    The past has become ashes, but it still reappears.


    in the future, Chang Cheng will change?


    Be kind to Pepsi today,


    don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon.


    Mu Yuzai read the poem carefully. The general meaning of the poem is very clear. It seems to explain that there is some relationship between Tianyan reincarnation seal and immortality, but later he is advising people who go up the mountain not to be nostalgic about the past and pay attention to the present better than anything else. However, this poem also proves that it is possible to use Tianyan reincarnation seal to return to the past.


    For mu Yu, there is nothing to ask for. He came here more to prevent ghosts from cherishing their lives. Of course, it would be best to go back to the past and find out where the most precious treasure "Du Hun GUI Xin" was left behind.


    Unfortunately, Mu Yu does not know what "Du Hun GUI Xin" looks like until now. If he wants to find Du Hun GUI Xin, he needs the help of Gui Xi Ming.


    Thinking like this, he set foot on the road up the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Walking on the stone steps of the mountain, the surrounding flowers are red, the forest is green, the bees are flying and the butterflies are dancing. It''s a peaceful and relaxing place, just like walking into a paradise.


    The way up the mountain is not steep, it''s just tortuous. He was winding along the mountain road, during which he could see the spring tinkling in the stone ditch from time to time, and there were birds singing in the forest, and the sounds of nature echoed in his ears.


    It was a quiet place, but Muyu didn''t relax his vigilance because he was worried that the ghost might be somewhere nearby. Once he met, it would be a fierce fight.


    It took about half an hour to walk up the mountain. There was also a peach forest on which peach trees grew. The fragrance of peaches wakes the sleeping marshal. However, the things here are too strange. Muyu doesn''t let him pick peaches to eat.


    Soon Muyu went to a cliff stone platform, where an old banyan tree covered the sky. Under the banyan tree, there was a stone table with purple clay teapots and teacups on it. On the edge of a waterfall flying straight down, clear and beautiful, under the waterfall is covered by the water curtain road.


    Next to the banyan tree is the cave, which is covered with a cloud of nebula, covering the scene in the cave.


    This cloud is known as the Tianyan nebula, which was obtained by the ghost at that time. After the Tianyan nebula and the Tianyan reincarnation seal were fused together, the Tianyan Nebula circled into the cave of the mountain.


    At the moment, Mu Yu was shocked to see Tianyan nebula at a close distance.


    Tianyan nebula is slowly rotating, and thousands of stars twinkle in the nebula, as if containing the whole galaxy. Stars of various colors are indistinct, but also filled with fuzzy fog, showing an indescribable hazy beauty.


    "Isn''t this cave the way to the past?"


    Muyu pondered. He didn''t know whether the ghost had come to this place, and whether he had gone back to the past. He saw where the "soul crossing" was. He also wants to know the whereabouts of Du Hun GUI Xin and find Du Hun GUI Xin to save the dead wood father.


    Although he didn''t even know what it looked like.


    Muyu is close to Tianyan nebula and reaches out to touch the dim starlight. His hands did not encounter any obstacles, but the Tianyan Nebula seemed far away from him.


    He tried to take a step inside, but he was still unimpeded, but no matter how he went, or at the entrance of the cave, he clearly felt that he was walking, but he was still standing still.


    "The array technique is too mysterious. How can I get in?" Muyu thought for a moment and shook the little Shuai snoring in his arms.


    The little Shuai half opened his eyes and asked vaguely, "what are you doing! I''m eating peaches


    Said the small handsome again to suck saliva.


    Muyu said helplessly: "I told you not to do anything in the" chaos beginning "array. You must use up your energy to be happy. Do you know how to get into this cave of Tianyan samsara seal? "


    Xiao Shuai glanced at Tianyan Nebula carelessly and then fell asleep.


    "There are roast ducks in this cave!" Mu Yu shouts.


    "Roast duck! Roasted Duck! Where is my roast duck


    Shuai suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up, and sniffed hard for two times. He found that he didn''t smell the food. Then he lay down again with a "plop".


    Muyu almost wanted to beat Xiao Shuai. When it came to eating, he jumped higher than anyone else. He didn''t smell the smell and fell asleep again. He lost his chain at the critical moment. What a shame. He can only put the little Marshal back into his pocket and find a way.


    Muyu of this cave can''t be cracked. He can guess that going back to the past, he has to pass through the cave, but he can''t cross the natural moat.


    On the other side of the old banyan tree is the road up the mountain covered by water curtain. Muyu thinks whether to continue to go to the top of the mountain and see the scenery there. I just think that if I go to the mountain, the ghost lives that guy to come here and find a way to enter the cave, that can be missed.


    He went to the edge of the cliff and looked out into the distance. It was as if he were in a fairyland, but he didn''t see anything.


    "I didn''t expect you''d find it here again." The discordant voice suddenly sounded, and then the ghost Xi Ming slowly walked down the mountain road under the water curtain.


    Muyu turned warily and gazed at the ghost. This guy arrived earlier than himself. It seemed that he had just come down from the mountain. Obviously, he could not get into the cave, so he went to the top of the mountain.


    "What? I thought you were back in the past Muyu responded without salt or salt. In fact, he was not sure whether Gui Xi Ming had seen the past and came back again. He only wanted to probe into the words of Gui Xi Ming.


    Ghost pity life with a cold smile: "I go back to the past, the first thing to do is to kill you first!"


    While speaking, the ghost Xi Ming''s body lit up the soul power, and the five twins rushed towards Mu Yu fiercely.


    Words are not opportunistic, half a sentence more, meet fist and foot first greetings.


    Muyu has long been on guard against ghosts and cherishing his life. This guy suddenly makes trouble to him. Muyu is not much surprised. When he wanted to fly, he found that he could not get off the ground. It was obviously not allowed to fly here."What a trouble!"


    Mu Yu murmured, and the array pattern flashed all over the body. The shadow sword had been stabbed out of the void and left for the ghost. The bloody axe also appeared in the ghost''s hand. The long axe, with a dense ghost spirit, cleaved to the wooden feather!


    The light of the sword is everywhere, and the ghost spirit is terrible!


    Their movements were extremely fierce in the air. Both of them gave out their most powerful blows mercilessly and wanted to kill each other!


    But time seemed to be at that moment.


    Whether it''s Muyu''s shadow sword or ghost''s bloody axe, the powerful spiritual power is surging fiercely and fiercely, and the intention of killing each other is awe inspiring. However, their distance is always a little short. It is obvious that the short distance is about to be dealt with, but it is still unable to get close to it.


    Muyu''s face was solemn. He took back his shadow sword and walked a few steps to the side. Looking at the still murderous ghost, he suddenly laughed.


    No one can touch anyone.


    Gui Xi''s life rushed forward in the air. After a long time, he found that Muyu had already taken back his sword and stood in the same place. Only then did he understand.


    Ghost Xi life also fell down, went to wood feather side, an ax to wood feather. Muyu didn''t move, because he didn''t need to dodge. The long bloody axe had been chopped to the top of Muyu''s head, but he couldn''t fall down.


    "Don''t you give up?" Muyu reached out his hand to push the ghost away, but his hand could not touch the ghost.


    It''s a strange feeling. Two people are only an inch apart, but they can''t touch each other. It''s like being in two parallel worlds. Parallel lines don''t intersect, and they can''t touch each other.


    "You''re lucky. This strange place has saved you!"


    The ghost cherished his life and snorted coldly. He took back the ghost Qi in his body. Even if he was the twin son of the soul, he could not get close to Muyu, and no one would hurt anyone.


    "Big life? Not necessarily. "


    Muyu walks to the banyan tree and touches it. Banyan is real, and he can touch it. He can even take back the shadow sword. But why can''t he touch the ghost and cherish his life?


    Gui Xi lives again to the entrance of the mountain, no longer paying attention to Mu Yu, and continues to ponder the mystery of this place. They tried their best to come to this place, but they didn''t know how to open Tianyan reincarnation seal to go back to the past.


    Muyu thought at first that Gui Ximing got Tianyan Xingyun and knew how to use Tianyan reincarnation seal. Now it seems that Gui Ximing is just bluffing, and Tianyan nebula is not the instruction manual of Tianyan reincarnation seal.


    Gui Xi Ming wants to go back to the past and find out who stole the "crossing soul and returning heart". To some extent, Muyu also wants to know. Since "crossing the soul and returning to the heart" can save father deadwood, he doesn''t mind going back to the past.


    But he couldn''t go back to the past alone, because Muyu didn''t know when the treasure "Du Hun GUI Xin" of Guimen was stolen and what it looked like. Only the ghost cherishing life as a ghost gate person is the most clear.


    Muyu did not know these things, he did not know which place in which year he should go back to find the person who had stolen "crossing the soul and returning to the heart".


    "Hello, little devil, when did I say your soul crossing soul was stolen? Can your precious treasure be lost so easily? They didn''t put them in the safe and locked them with fine steel chains. Hundreds of little devils were sent out to guard them strictly? " Mu Yu asked.


    Gui Xi Ming is still pondering around Tianyan nebula, ignoring Mu Yu.


    "Since it''s your ghost door thing, don''t you have any special magic to sense it?" Muyu asked again.


    The ghost cherishes the life to lightly glance at Mu Yu, still do not answer.


    "What do you want to look for? Is it an ugly little devil''s heart? Or the hard stone in the pit Mu Yu continued to ask.


    "Asshole! How dare you compare our treasure with the pit stone? I tell you that our soul crossing and heart returning is one... " The ghost seven was angry.


    "Shut up, ghost seven!" With a wave of his hand, the ghost took the twins back into their bodies and did not allow them to speak at will.


    Gui Xi Ming looked at Mu Yu: "what does it look like to cross the soul and return to the heart? Only the high-level of our ghost gate has ever known. Even our ordinary ghost gate people don''t know, and outsiders have no possibility to know. You don''t deserve to know! "


    Muyu laughed: "no one knows that it has been stolen. It''s really laughing off big teeth! Do you still have a traitor in your ghost door? Oh, my family is unfortunate


    Gui Xi Ming''s face was angry, but he couldn''t get angry. Then he seemed to think of something. He sneered: "don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. You want to know from my mouth the whereabouts of Du Hun GUI Xin, and then stop me, right? If you are wrong, I will not tell you the year and day of the theft, and I will not let you know the whereabouts of Du Hun GUI Xin. You will die of this heart! "


    Damn it, this little devil is really smart!


    Gui Xi Ming always wanted to kill Mu Yu. He was arrogant, but he was not as stupid as other little devils. It was easy to be told. Although this guy is very annoying, he has to admit that he is a thoughtful person. Otherwise, he would not be sent to do such a thing by guiyeming.Guiximing is still looking for clues at the cave entrance. Muyu can''t get words out of the little devil''s mouth. He doesn''t know what he should do, so he simply goes to the stone table and sits down.


    It didn''t matter. He suddenly found that there was a person sitting on the stone chair opposite him!


    This man is not xuanjizi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    After Mu Yu saw the face of the man in front of him, he cried out in shock: "master?" Then he stood up immediately.


    But when he got up, the stone chair opposite him was empty, and there was no one.


    Is it an illusion?


    Ghost Xi life turned to look at Mu Yu who sat down and stood up again. He found that Mu Yu looked at the empty place in a daze and frowned. But mu Yu pretended to bend down and wipe the chair, to cover up the abnormal situation just now, and sat down again.


    Ghost Xi life looks at Mu Yu suspiciously and doesn''t care what Mu Yu is doing.


    But mu Yu''s heart set off a storm!


    After he sat down, he saw a handsome man again. His white clothes were fluttering, and he was free from dust. His gentle and gentle breath was as reliable as a mountain. It seemed that as long as this man was there, there would be no danger in the world.


    Muyu''s master, sword shadow and dust wind!


    Muyu grabs his head and looks in the direction of Gui Xi Ming, but he finds that there is no one at the entrance of the cave. He doesn''t see the figure of Gui Xi Ming. He seems to have come to another place behind the chair, isolated from the exploration of ghost life.


    Fortunately, he sat down when he called out the word "master" just now. Otherwise, the ghost would surely notice something.


    "Master, why are you here?" Muyu asked suspiciously.


    "You call me master? In the future, I take an apprentice? " The sword shadow dust wind looks at Mu Yu with interest.


    "The future? what do you mean? Master, are you just a residual consciousness? " Mu Yu asked.


    He has already seen xuanjizi''s residual consciousness twice. Now when he sees his young master, Mu Yu naturally thinks so.


    The sword shadow dust wind sat on the stone chair, looked at Mu Yu, and said with a kind smile: "I am a person living in the past, and occasionally come here to see the Tianyan reincarnation seal."


    People who live in the past?


    Muyu didn''t quite understand this sentence, but when he saw the master, his nose was sour, and his heart was filled with pain.


    Even if the present master is a person who lives in the past, does the former master know that he will be framed by the white world in the future?


    "You have my sword spirit, my shadow sword, and my naughty sword spirit in your pocket. But your array skill is not inherited from me. Didn''t I teach you array skill?"


    The eyes of the sword shadow dust wind are very clear. They don''t see through the vicissitudes of common affairs, but they are full of wisdom. He sat there like a warm harbor, which made Muyu feel at ease for a long time. It was the man in front of him who sealed the demon king more than 5000 years ago and locked up all the fleshy winged horned monsters to avoid the destruction of the triple heaven.


    Muyu took Xiao Shuai out of his pocket, but he snored so loud that he turned over and scratched his belly. He didn''t notice anything.


    With a smile, the sword shadow dust wind reached out and touched the little Marshal: "how can you be so tired? Where did you go again


    A white awn did not enter the arms of the small commander, small Shuai vaguely opened his eyes, looked suspiciously at the sword shadow dust wind, and yawned: "who are you?"


    Xiao Shuai''s memory is very vague. He doesn''t remember the sword shadow and dust wind.


    The sword shadow dust wind nodded thoughtfully: "the sword spirit doesn''t remember me. It seems to be reborn. Something that I can''t stop must have happened in the future."


    Mu Yu sighed: "master, my name is mu Yu. In your future, you said that we could not learn the array, but I learned it secretly. I''m sorry... "


    Sword shadow dust wind laughed: "you don''t need to apologize to me. Everyone has his own choice. When you think your choice is worthy of your heart, you are right. I don''t know if I will teach you this in the future."


    Mu Yu is warm in the heart and nods.


    The master would never blame them, past or present.


    "Master, a lot of things have happened outside. I don''t know how to explain them, and now you..." Muyu dare not go on. According to the sword shadow dust wind, he is a person who lives in the past and will not know what will happen in the future. If Muyu told Shifu what happened now, Muyu was not sure if Shifu would believe it.


    "I thought I would never accept apprentices in my life. For me, all my apprentices are just passers-by. I don''t want to boast, but none of my apprentices are ordinary people. They will change the order of the world, but I can''t easily interfere with the world. Moreover, I don''t like to watch my favorite apprentice die slowly."


    The sword shadow dust wind winked at Mu Yu in good faith.


    In his long and boundless life, anyone is a passer-by in his eyes. He won''t die, but his apprentice will die, and so will his beloved. Once there are too many separation, people will feel tired.


    If he has trained his apprentice, he will let his apprentice choose his own life with his character of not restricting his behavior. His apprentice will surely shine on one side and become the overlord of one side, influencing the whole cultivation world.Over time, over the course of thousands of years, maybe all the sects in the whole Xiuzhen world will have countless ties with him. There are shadows of his apprentices everywhere, which is not the result he wants to see.


    "In my opinion, the spiritual world should be diverse, not interfered by the people I cultivate. If there are shadows of my disciples and grandchildren everywhere, in the future, all the people in the cultivation world will only respect my swordsmanship and array skills, and many magical skills and talents will gradually disappear, so the cultivation world will become monotonous, so I don''t know what will change my future thinking. "


    The sword shadow dust wind is full of curiosity to Mu Yu. He can''t figure out how his future self suddenly enrolls.


    He was a young but old wise man who didn''t want to turn the whole cultivation world into his world.


    However, he did not want to change the world, but the world has become a treacherous world.


    Muyu knew that master was right. Just like today''s southward, he had quietly changed the pattern of the cultivation world in his own way. He wanted to fight against the triple palace in his own way.


    None of the disciples of the sword shadow dust wind are cowards.


    "Master, I don''t know why you took us as apprentices, but if you want to know, I can tell you everything I have seen over the years." Muyu said.


    The sword shadow dust wind laughs and shakes his head: "no, I live in the past, why should I know about the future? I''m just curious, but I don''t want to know. "


    Mu Yu was silent. He could never see through his master.


    The sword shadow dust wind stretched out his slender fingers and touched the head of the little marshal. He looked at the man in front of him vaguely and shook his tail, but he didn''t dodge.


    "Why do I seem to have seen you?" Xiao Shuai was lying on the table, holding his chin and blinking.


    "Little fellow, since you are reborn, it''s normal for you to forget something." Sword shadow dust wind smile way.


    Xiao Shuai mumbled two words and yawned again.


    "Master, can Tianyan reincarnation seal really go back to the past?" This is what Muyu wants to know most.


    Sword shadow dust wind raised his head and looked at Mu Yu: "it seems that you want to go back to the past and go to the past to see some buried truth. But going back to the past is a very difficult thing to explain. You don''t have to know what you want to know


    "You don''t have to know what you want to know? What does that mean? "


    Muyu doesn''t understand. When he goes back to the past, he can see many dusty past events. For example, in the past, where did the carnivorous horned monster come from and how the demon king fought against the carnivorous horned monster, Muyu can find the answer himself in the past.


    However, the sword shadow dust wind said that after going back to the past, he would not necessarily know what he wanted to know.


    "Now people go back to the past, can change the past, but also can not change the past. A lot of times, one thing you did inadvertently in the past can have a lot of different effects. " The sword shadow dust wind said slowly.


    Mu Yu was puzzled: "but immortal xuanjizi told me that the past can not be changed, or there will be many unexplained contradictions. Why do you say that the past can be changed, nor can it be changed?"


    "I will explain to you that you go back to the past through the Tianyan reincarnation seal. You will participate in the past. You can talk to the people of the past, interfere with their decisions, and even kill the people of the past. This is to change the past.


    But once Tianyan reincarnation seal takes you away from the past and returns to the present, what you have done in the past and any trace you have changed will be erased. How does history develop or how it develops? This is the past can not be changed. Do you understand? "


    The shadow of the sword and dust wind explained it.


    Muyu feels the wind of sword shadow carefully. He seems to understand something.


    Tiandao has its own rules. Tianyan reincarnation seal can make a person go back to the past, but it can''t change the rules of Tiandao.


    If Mu Yu''s current life path is a straight road, with no end and no forks, he is walking along this road.


    Tianyan reincarnation seal took him to the past, that is to say, he went back to a certain place on the road. At this time, Tianyan reincarnation seal was equivalent to opening up a new fork in the road.


    Muyu continued to walk along the new road. Because of his participation, he changed the history of the new road and led the world''s trajectory to another unpredictable result.


    When Muyu was brought back by the reincarnation seal of the same day, the old road would disappear, and everything he had changed would disappear. History would not change anything because of him. Only after he returned to the past, he would know a lot about what happened in the past.


    "Then why is it that what you want to know may not necessarily know?" Mu Yu continued to ask.


    Xiao Shuai interrupted: "well, I know. For example, the example I gave you last time, we went back to the past. I threw a big stone in the middle of the road, which caused the granny to fall down and blackmail the pregnant little sister. Miss can''t afford to pay and hanged herself, so she can''t have a baby.If you go back to the past, the real purpose is to know what the big sister''s child looks like. But the big sister died before she gave birth to the child. Naturally, there will be no child. Of course, you will not know, so you have buried the truth of the matter, right? "


    Sword shadow dust wind smile, for small Shuai''s explanation reluctantly agree.


    Muyu resisted the impulse to beat Xiao Shuai. This guy always wanted to take him as an example. He deserved to be beaten. However, such an explanation is also clear.


    For example, if he wants to go back to the past to see who stole the ghost gate''s "soul crossing and returning heart", but in case something he does unintentionally stops the person who wants to steal the "soul crossing and returning heart", then the person changes his plan and does not steal the "soul returning heart". In this way, for the past, the ghost gate''s "soul crossing and returning heart" is equivalent to not losing, and Muyu can''t know the person in the end Who is it.


    "So when you go back to the past, try not to kill or stop anyone, and don''t talk to anyone about the future, so that you can get the answers you want to know, understand." The sword shadow dust wind said.


    Mu Yu nodded, and then he was stunned. Didn''t Shifu mean that he would help himself?


    "Master, I thought you would stop me from going back to the past."


    "Since you are my future apprentice, you can do whatever you want. I won''t stop my apprentice from doing anything, because I believe you have a clear conscience, don''t you?" Sword shadow dust wind toward Mu Yu kindly smile way.


    Mu Yu felt a sense of emotion in his heart. He liked the feeling of being trusted. Master trusted him, which was enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    On the hillside of Tianyan reincarnation seal, guiximing is still pondering the Tianyan nebula at the cave entrance, while Muyu is sitting quietly on the stone chair and staring at the empty stone table in front of him.


    Gui Xi Ming didn''t know that Mu Yu had already traveled to another place and talked with the sword shadow dust wind.


    "Master, how can I go back to the past Mu Yu asked.


    The sword shadow dust wind kindly asked: "have you ever learned the array skill of being close to the horizon?"


    Muyu nodded.


    "There is a very light array technique to solve the problem of" close to the horizon ", which few people will know. In the future, I may have some scruples that I didn''t teach you, but since you have learned the array technique, I don''t have to worry about anything. I''m going to teach you a very practical array technique, which is called "the ends of the earth are adjacent to each other". Then you will understand how to solve the problem Sword shadow dust wind smile way.


    "Far from the world?" Muyu felt very strange. He never knew this kind of array technique.


    "That''s right." Tianya Bilin "is a very powerful array technique in the Tianjian nine lead array. I think the Tianjian nine lead sword array you''ve learned has not yet fully formed. I''m afraid you haven''t learned many of them well. The future of me is really old muddle headed! Why didn''t I teach you this sword array completely? "


    The sword shadow dust wind laughs and shakes his head, and he doesn''t understand his own ideas for the future.


    Muyu looked at his master who said he was "old fool". He felt a kind feeling in his heart. It''s reasonable to make a mockery of his master.


    "Close to the horizon" is to enlarge a small distance infinitely, but it is far away. On the contrary, it is far away from home. You can only see the moment when I stabbed my sword, but your chest has been penetrated. This is the power of "neighbors from afar."


    The sword shadow dust wind stretched out a hand, the hand gushed a white light, point on Mu Yu''s forehead.


    A mysterious array pattern turned into sharp sword spirit, which immediately reverberated in Muyu''s mind. In Muyu''s mind, a sword shadow in white appeared in his mind. He stood erect in the wind and looked at the mountain thousands of miles away.


    The sky sword in the hand chirped and swayed, the sword turned slightly, and turned into ripples.


    A sword stabs out, the blade of the sword has not been cut off, but the mountains thousands of miles away seem to be pulled to the front of our eyes, which is suddenly pierced by a majestic sword!


    That sword, the sword is not used, the mountain has been destroyed!


    Thousands of miles away, there is no better way to take the head of an enemy general.


    It''s just a simple sword, but it seems to cover thousands of worlds. Simple actions and not simple artistic conception are all wrapped in that sword.


    Muyu looks at the sword in surprise. The action is always performed in Muyu''s mind and can''t be completely dispersed. He has been capturing master''s artistic conception, trying to keep up with master''s sword meaning and turn him into his own use.


    "With the world in mind, the world is near."


    The words of sword shadow and dust wind echoed in Muyu''s mind again.


    With the world in mind, are you neighbors?


    The evolution of all things in the world in the heart is within your reach no matter how far away it is. That is the power of the sword shadow dust wind, which was once incomparable. Now Mu Yu can only look up. The sword of the shadow of the dust wind is all inclusive, while the wooden feather can only take one ladle of weak water.


    But it was enough for him to understand for a long time.


    Muyu suddenly opened his eyes, and the black and white array patterns in his eyes flashed away and disappeared into a series of sword Qi.


    "Thank you, master."


    Mu Yu looks at his young master. His feelings are hard to describe. He hoped that the master who was "living in the past" could know the danger of the future and be on guard against the conspiracy of the triple palace in the future.


    Sword shadow dust wind laughed: "I live in the past, and you never know each other, but since I accept you as my apprentice in the future, I naturally have to be responsible for you. I don''t want to know why you want to go back to the past and what you are going to do, but I know that you will certainly be worthy of your heart. "


    Muyu went back to the past to find out who had the ghost door''s "soul crossing and heart returning" and then went to find the "soul returning" to repair the dead wood''s father''s soul. In his life, there are many people who are very important to him, such as dead wood father, sword shadow dust wind and Mu Yu, who don''t want them to have an accident.


    "Uncle, do you have to teach everyone who comes here and wants to go back to the past He asked vaguely.


    The sword shadow dust wind held Xiao Shuai in his arms and touched his head: "little guy, I''m here to prevent anyone from going back to the past. They can''t enter that hole without my permission. Do you understand? "


    "My name is Xiaoshuai, not Xiaoshuai. Xiaoshuai is Xiaoshuai''s Xiaoshuai, Shuai is Xiaoshuai''s Shuai." Xiao Shuai said discontentedly, but he didn''t repel the touch of sword shadow dust wind, because he also felt the familiar breath on the other side.


    Most of the time, Mu Yu felt that some of his feelings were pale and powerless to express in words. The sword shadow dust wind prevents others from going in, but only allows Mu Yu to go in and do his business.


    "I have no reason not to trust him who can be accepted as my apprentice by the future." Sword shadow dust wind smile way.Mu Yu nodded, and then asked, "master, the ghost door guy wants to go back to the past to find the person who stole the soul crossing soul. Only he knows when and where the soul crossing heart was stolen, so I have to follow him back to the past, OK?"


    This is no way to do things, guiximing knows where to cross the soul and return to his heart, but Muyu doesn''t know, so he has to go back to the past together with guiximing.


    As for how to deal with ghost after coming back, he has already thought.


    "The ghost gate''s soul crossing? Is it missing in the future? "


    The sword shadow dust wind touched his chin thoughtfully and then said, "once you untie the distance, I can''t protect you. I''m just a person who lives in the past, and I don''t have the ability to hurt people, so you have to be careful. "


    Muyu once again took a deep look at the sword shadow and dust wind. His heart was filled with mixed feelings. Finally, he said, "master, you are a person living in the past, but I still hope that you can guard against the white world of the triple palace in the future. He is a perfidious person and is not worthy of trust."


    "You should know that''s useless for me. I live in the past and don''t want to know about the future." The sword shadow dust wind is still so light, even if he knows that someone will be unfavorable to him in the future, he doesn''t want to know anything.


    Mu Yu reluctantly said with a smile, "I know, but I will feel better when I say it."


    Then he stood up from the stone chair, the sword shadow dust wind on the opposite side had disappeared, and Xiao Shuai also fell on the stone table from mid air.


    Old banyan in the breeze rippling with the wind, everything is still so calm.


    Muyu looked at the ghost who was still groping into the cave. He picked up the little marshal and put it on his shoulder. Then he said, "Hello, little devil! Let''s make a deal. "


    Ghost Xi life turned around, coldly looking at wood feather: "trade?"


    "Yes, I know how to get into the cave and how to go back to the past. But I have to be with you. " Muyu said.


    "Why should I believe you?" he sneered


    "Because you have no other choice." Muyu slowly walked toward the ghost, came to the ghost side, gushed out the golden array pattern in his hand, and slapped the ghost''s face.


    "Hum! Are you still in vain? "


    Gui Xi''s life didn''t move, because he knew that there was a strange array here. Muyu couldn''t touch him at all.


    But Jixi was wrong this time.


    Bang!


    With an exciting sound, the ghost pitifully covered his face with a red palm print on his face!


    Muyu''s slap is not merciful. If it is not for the sake of saving the ghost''s life, he can even kill the ghost when the ghost is not on guard!


    "The skin is thicker than the commander-in-chief, and it hurts a lot." Muyu shook his hand.


    Guixi life has always been a self righteous look, but also always murderous, Muyu has long wanted to slap this guy.


    "Nonsense, whose skin is as thick as mine?" Xiao Shuai retorted with air.


    "You want to die!"


    Guiximing was scared out in a cold sweat. He thought that the array skill here restricted the two sides from touching each other. However, he didn''t expect that he would be hit by Muyu. If Muyu was holding a sword just now, would the consequences be unimaginable?


    Gui Xi was extremely angry. After being slapped by the wooden feather fan, he only thought that the array skill here had failed. He immediately appeared a bloody axe and chopped it toward the wood feather.


    However, Mu Yu also imitates his appearance and does not dodge at all.


    The long bloody axe has been chopping down in the air, but it can''t chop the wooden feather!


    Mu Yu slaps Mu Yu in the backhand again, but this time the ghost cherishes his life and learns to be good. He dodges and dodges away and looks at Mu Yu cautiously.


    "It''s a pity that I knew that the divine spirit wood was invalid to him." Mu Yu has some regrets in her heart.


    Muyu just slapped the ghost, the spirit wood in his hand also pierced into the ghost''s skin, but was stopped by a stream of ghost Qi.


    This guy has long been on guard against the invasion of Shenhun wood. I''m afraid that after the event of controlling GUI Hongyu was discovered, Guimen people had already done a good job of coping with it.


    "How can it be! How did you do it? " Gui Xi Ming was very angry. He didn''t understand what happened just now. Why Muyu could easily hit him, but he couldn''t hit each other!


    "Want to go back to the past? You can only rely on me now. Let''s go and see where the soul crossing and heart returning are


    Muyu''s hands raised the golden array pattern, which made the surrounding area ripple.


    Gui Xi Ming''s eyes wavered. He didn''t expect that the initiative would be grasped by Mu Yu.


    "Why can you not be limited by the pattern here?" The ghost cherished his life and said in a deep voice.


    "Because we are handsome Xiao Shuai grinned at Muyu''s shoulder.


    "What a lie!" Muyu also laughed.


    Ghost Xi Ming clenched his fist. He came to the town demon tower to go back to the past and look for the whereabouts of the soul. He finally came here, but he was stuck outside. Although he didn''t know how Muyu did it, he also knew that he had to cooperate with Muyu."Good!"


    The ghost cherished his life, pondered for a moment, and then agreed. Because he thought that even if Muyu knew the whereabouts of duhun Guixin, Muyu could not take it away from the past. He knew that he had to leave the town demon tower after returning to his heart. At that time, Muyu could not leave the demon island under the control of guiyeming alive.


    "Come with me! Don''t try to do anything, or I can''t guarantee you''ll be stuck in the future forever. " Muyu''s hand lit up the array pattern and walked toward the Tianyan Nebula in the cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    There is a contrast between the two, which are mutual restraint and interaction.


    After Mu Yushi exhibited the "Tianya Juxtaposition" array technique, he could freely shuttle through the sky Yan star cloud which had been displayed "close to the horizon".


    His whole body was covered with golden array patterns, wrapped in the ghost''s life. He reached out and gently pushed away the mist of Tianyan nebula. There were ripples in the mist, and then Muyu had stepped into the starry sky slowly.


    Everywhere are twinkling nebulae, rotating around their respective tracks. Muyu stands there as if overlooking the entire starry sky, vast and majestic, but he feels a sense of insignificance and awe.


    Guiximing followed Muyu without saying a word. He just looked around warily to guard against some unexpected threats. He believed that Muyu was impossible. He always suspected that Muyu would make a stick for him.


    Muyu is too lazy to pay attention to the ghost and cherish his life. He passes through the layers of hazy nebulae and sees a long mist composed of colorful stars at his feet. Starlight is flowing slowly, it seems as mysterious as flowing water, and there are little starlight all around.


    The ghost took a look at Mu Yu, went to the front, and then reached for a star light. He held the starlight in his hand, and then gradually enlarged, and the starlight turned out to be small balls.


    The ball is like a small world, in which there are all kinds of pictures flashed from time to time, all kinds of monsters fighting, mortal farming, practitioners fighting, and rain and thunder These little balls rotate gently, some of which are fused with each other, and some are separated from each other.


    These little balls seem to cover the events of an hour, connected and independent.


    "Say it! What year are you going back to now? " Mu Yu asked.


    Ghost cherish life hand gently a wave, on the way forward, those stars quickly retreat, leaving behind a trail of light behind Mu Yu.


    It''s like they''re in a long tunnel, with stars on both sides. Every time the ghost lives, he will stop, check the picture in a certain star light, determine the time, and then move on.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Guixi life suddenly stopped, glanced coldly at Mu Yu, and then put out his hand on a small ball. The ball began to grow bigger, and Guixi life had already jumped into the ball.


    Muyu immediately followed and jumped into the ball.


    It was like jumping into a huge bubble, and then the air around him was squeezed. He felt as if he was being torn by something. His whole body''s spiritual power was actually confined and could not be exerted!


    Then a flash flashed across, and Muyu was in front of him, and his body had fallen down.


    The breeze is gentle and the blue waves are rippling.


    The clear lake water is rippling and splashing. Three beautiful figures are playing with each other, laughing and laughing.


    "Xiaoyan, I haven''t seen the man you like so far!"


    It was a woman with long hair. She was floating leisurely in the lake. The water splashed on her. The whole person was looming on the water, sinking and floating, which made people think about it. This woman''s whole body skin if congeals fat, looks like does not eat the human between the fireworks fairy, up and down is showing a kind of out of the dust temperament.


    "Misty elder martial sister, Xiao Yan is a little lover who never forgets others. At that time, she was tired of being with him for a long time in the southern 50 Li Garden, so we didn''t want us."


    On one side, another playful girl laughs. She only shows her head in the water. Her facial features are delicate and lovely, just like a porcelain doll.


    "Sister Xiuer, don''t talk nonsense. I went to the Tianxian beauty salon in the southern fifty mile park to buy skin cream. I met him. We are just friends." The girl called Xiao Yan is angry and strange.


    Xiaoyan looks more than 20 years old. She has fair skin and long eyelashes. She swam to Xiuer, revealing her smooth back. The water drops are beating on her back. When she stops, some things on her chest are half hidden in the water.


    "Return to Tianxian Beauty Salon! I think it is to find a little lover to give you skin care! It''s said that Xiaoyan''s skin is getting better and better. Even here, it''s not the same! " Xiuer is playfully holding to Xiaoyan''s chest.


    Small Yan finger flicks gently, a small water curtain rippling from the water, will show the hand to block.


    "Ah! Sister Xiaoyan won''t let me touch it! I''m sure I just want to feel it for a young man. It''s bad. " When Xiuer turns her eyes and her jade hand, she breaks the water curtain and goes on.


    "Don''t you think about your little fool? Who is that sword washing Valley Xiao Yan continued to cover with a smile.


    "I think he''s OK again."


    Splashing water, two figures in the dot of water interweave and play together, the water curtain is hazy, sparkling. Graceful body in the water now and then, graceful and moving.


    But at this time, a flash suddenly appeared in the air, which was too abrupt for the three girls to notice. Then a whirlpool surged above the pool. The whirlpool carried all kinds of mysterious spiritual power, and there was a cry faintly coming from the whirlpool.


    "Ah! Don''t fall into the pitThe plume rolled out of the whirlpool and fell into the water with a "plop". When he came back to his senses, he found that his spiritual power had been restored, and he made a quick splash, revealing a head, and greatly relieved.


    Muyu spits out a water column from his mouth, and the water drops spray far away: "fortunately, fortunately! It''s not a pit. "


    Then he suddenly found himself staring at him as if by three unfriendly eyes.


    "So coincidentally, you are here too." Mu Yu blinked his eyes and looked at the three girls with frozen smiles in front of them, floating in the waves.


    Then he opened his mouth and his brain was short circuited.


    "Did I do something wrong?" Muyu chuckled dryly for two times.


    "No, no, it''s a beautiful sister! Oh, I''m so happy. " The little Shuai giggled all over his face, quickly wiped his nose, jumped to Muyu''s head, smacked twice, and looked at the three girls'' bodies, laughing so much that his eyes were gone.


    "Ah! How can there be men here


    Xiao Yan and Xiu''er exclaimed, and they just reacted. They fell into the water and only showed a head, glaring at the unknown outsider.


    But the misty fairy got up directly, the water wave was swept by her spiritual power, surrounded her body, floated to the shore, and then turned back to be covered with a layer of light veil, and her graceful body flickered under the veil.


    "Bold madman! How dare you break into our lady of the world pool! Die Misty fairy Jiao drank, and her spiritual power flowed in her hands. The pink lotus phantom interweaved in the air and quickly floated to the wooden feather.


    Lotus blossoms in the air, beautiful but dangerous.


    "Ah? The lotus rhyme of the world of mortals? Have I come to the world of mortals


    Muyu looked at the lotus that fell down on him all over the sky. He jumped out of the water, and his body swayed. All the water droplets evaporated, and the array patterns under his feet were surging, and he had stepped on the willows on the bank.


    "No, I''m just passing by to make soy sauce. Ah, now prices are rising. Soy sauce is so expensive! I''ll go to the soy sauce boss for comment. If I don''t disturb you, you can continue. " Mu Yu said quickly.


    Back in the past, he was able to participate in the past, but he remembered that Gui Xi Ming also came here. Why didn''t he see the shadow of Gui Xi Ming.


    "Whore. Thief, you dare to peep and break into the world of mortals. You have committed a crime of death!" The gossamer on the misty fairy''s body suddenly grew longer, rolled up the two girls in the water and temporarily blocked some positions.


    "Wow, Muyu, you can see that sister looks calm! Their soft place is also like ah! I want to hug. " Xiao Shuai was lying on Muyu''s head and rubbing his hands.


    "Calm? Why, is she Miao Yuyan? " Muyu exclaimed.


    That''s my teacher''s wife!


    Finished, looked at the teacher''s mother''s body, the master and the dead wood father had to kill themselves.


    "Misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding! I am a good young man with three virtues, four beauties, five virtues and six virtues. Even the master praised me for being pure and kind. I really don''t cheat you. "


    Mu Yu looks at the three men who have already started to make a move. The lotus rhyme of the red dust is floating all over the sky. The three girls are about the same age as Mu Yu, and their cultivation is also a distraction period. But the three people''s cooperation is not for fun.


    "Shameless!"


    "Dirty!"


    "Mean!"


    Strong lotus shadow suddenly scattered, petals whirled, turned into the most fierce killer, to a variety of angles to kill. Muyu had to dodge. He knew he was in the wrong and ran to the woods without saying a word.


    However, there is a red lotus in full bloom in the sky, and a strong wave spreads far and wide.


    That is the signal of the great event of the Red Gate, which startled the whole gate in a moment!


    "What''s going on?"


    A cold voice broke through the void and appeared directly in the sky above the maiden pool. This is a very sacred woman. She is dignified and solemn, and her accomplishments are actually during the robbery period!


    Misty three people hastily salute way: "if Shu elder, just a man broke into the world of mortal Saint girl pool, Xiuer and Xiaoyan younger martial sister have gone to chase."


    "How can you be a prodigal son who dares to go wild in the world of mortals! Let all the disciples go out and find him out for me If the Shu elder frowns, at the same time the strong breath swept the whole mountain, began to search for the "color. Wolf" whereabouts.


    And the innocent color. The wolf, at the moment, is in the tree to cry without tears. Back in the past, the master told him that it was better not to disturb the past, otherwise it might affect the direction of the past, and he could not get the information he wanted.


    But who could have thought that the first thing Muyu crossed was to fall into the maiden pool?


    This is already a sensation in the whole world of mortals!


    "I am really wronged!" Mu Yu spread out his hands and looked at the female disciple of the red dust gate who was flying by quickly from her side.


    Xiaoshuai is excited to look at the past woman, pointing: "this is apple, this is litchi, ah, this is going to catch up with the big watermelon!"The so-called apple, litchi and watermelon is the standard invented by Xiao Shuai to measure the size of the soft place in front of a woman.


    Long Teng is also woken up at the moment, and is commenting with Xiao Shuai.


    "Big mouse, what kind of fruit do you think Miao Yuyan is?" Long Teng asked.


    "I just had a visual inspection. It should be a pear." Said Xiao Shuai.


    "Nonsense, it''s coconut." Mu Yu immediately retorted.


    Then he found that it was not right to discuss this. Muyu coughed twice and said bitterly, "can you two stop the big fruit and the small fruit first? Now it''s time to find a way out! We are young people with ideals and pursuits. We are dignified and elegant. How can we not be enterprising and pay attention to girls? Like I don''t usually care about the details. "


    "Calm is the size of an apple?" Longteng road.


    "Tranquility is the size of a coconut!" Muyu said without thinking.


    Xiao Shuai and Long Teng have been smiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    The whole world of mortal world was shocked and angry because of the presence of the prodigal son. The whole door of the world of mortals was almost lifted to the sky. It is not necessary to know what would happen if the people of the world of mortal world caught hold of it.


    They go back to the past and participate in the past, so people in the past will also kill him, so Muyu dare not take it lightly.


    Muyu is still worried about seeing Miao Yuyan take a bath. However, Xiao Shuai has been comforting him. When they return to their own future, everything that happens here will be erased. Therefore, there is no need to worry. Master and father will not know.


    "So we can see people bathing everywhere. After we leave the past, nothing will happen." Little Shuai twisted his butt.


    Muyu flicks the head of the little Shuai. Since he read Ximen''s unfortunate battle with Pan yinlian published by the evil School Publishing House, he has become old and unsophisticated.


    "But then, where has that little devil gone? Why didn''t he come here with us? What''s more, why do we just fall into the saint''s pool Long Teng asked.


    "When you travel through time and space, because it increases your breath in this space-time, space-time will regard you as a part of the world, but there is no trace of your existence in this space-time, so it will transmit you to the people who are related to you in this area, and regard you as that person."


    After a pause, Xiao Shuai continued: "the place where we just settled down is probably the area under the jurisdiction of the Red Gate, and the area related to us should be tranquil. Tranquility may not have been born at this time, so it was transmitted to her mother."


    "Ah? There''s a rule for crossing time and space? "


    Muyu couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s not a coincidence that she peeped at the bath. She could only say that her teacher''s mother shouldn''t take a bath at this time. His sense of guilt was a little lower, and he thought that fortunately what happened here would not affect his time and space, otherwise he would not know how to explain to his master and his father.


    "According to your words, the little devil should also be transported to some place near the Red Gate, then we need to find people who have something to do with his breath."


    This is actually very difficult, because Mu Yu doesn''t know who Gui Xi Ming is. However, he also thought that the place under the jurisdiction of the red dust gate might be a ghost disciple working in a city nearby, so as long as he found the ghost gate people nearby, he should be OK.


    Muyu shuttles through the woods, but the situation is not good now, because the Hongchen gate and the Dan Ding sect are also protected by a very powerful array. It is impossible to directly shuttle out by relying on trees.


    Fortunately, it is said that the array of hongchenmen was arranged by Zhuge Xiaosheng before. Although Mu Yu did not come to the Hongchen gate to go out of the field when he was in the array master, he carefully examined the guard array of the Hongchen gate and found that his chaotic Yin and Yang could crack the array to a certain extent.


    Only when chaos Yin and yang are combined with the array hall can they really exert their power. Usually, they can only control some simple arrays, but they can''t manipulate very complex large arrays and arrays with array technique field. However, there are defects in the array. As long as the defect is found, chaos Yin and yang can be used to control it.


    In the evening of the 20th of each month, there will be a temporary stagnation in the formation of the red gate. At that time, Muyu will have the opportunity to go out.


    Muyu doesn''t know what date it is today. He comes to a small forest at the foot of hongchenmen mountain through trees, which is the weakest place for mountain protection array. According to the active degree of the array pattern, Muyu reckons that the stagnant time of the array should be three days later.


    Now Muyu can''t go out. He can only wait.


    In the process of fleeing just now, Muyu has a bottom for the terrain of the whole hongchenmen. Hongchenmen is also made up of several peaks, but their peaks are thousands of meters high. The palaces and palaces are gorgeous. There are also many beautiful fairy pools, whose water is green and transparent. I''m afraid the yaochi of the queen mother of the west is just like this.


    There is no man in this sect. Usually, the distinguished guests of other sects only visit a relatively grand temple at the foot of the mountain. The way up the mountain is strictly guarded, and outsiders can''t fly up.


    As a result, Muyu, the "Prodigal Son of climbing apprentice", suddenly appeared on the mountain, which can be described as a shock to the whole Hongchen gate. This is the dereliction of duty of the disciples on duty. At the moment, there are patrol people everywhere in the gate. I''m afraid that as soon as Muyu gets out of the tree, several women will jump out and catch him.


    The women of the world of mortals have searched the whole gate of the world of mortals. Even the head of the gate is alarmed by such a big incident. A terrible momentum sweeps around the mountain.


    I thought that the headmaster caught the gangster himself, but the gangster must be unable to escape. Unexpectedly, the gangster was so clever that he escaped after watching the virgin bathing happily. This is a challenge to the dignity of the world of mortals. They vowed to find out the gangsters and expose them to the public.


    However, no matter how powerful the sect leader is and how the disciples of the Hongchen gate dig the ground three feet, Mu Yu is lying in the trees in peace. Listening to Xiao Shuai Long Teng talking about the kinds of fruits of the women in the Hongchen gate, they occasionally put in a few words, waiting for the decline of the red dust Gate Mountain protection array.He wanted to control a woman with shenhunmu, and then let her run out with Mu Ling. But these days, all the disciples of the Hongchen sect have been forbidden to leave the Hongchen gate. No one is allowed to go out until the prostitutes and thieves are rescued. So mu Yu has not tried this method.


    Three days later, the red gate was still on guard. They did not catch anyone. They thought that the prodigal son should have successfully escaped from the gate, so they began to investigate every way up the mountain.


    However, Muyu never thought that on that night, a cold faced woman who had passed through the robbery period came to the weakest place of the array that night. It was elder ruosuk that she met that day!


    "Damn it, how can I forget it!"


    When the array master helped to set up this array, he must have told the people of the Red Gate about the shortcomings of the array. Since the 20th of each month is the weak point of the array, they will send someone to guard here on the evening of the 20th of every month.


    Fortunately, Muyu is still stupid to wait here for so many days!


    "It seems that we have to find a way to create chaos and get out through the exit of the world of mortals."


    Muyu thought, he had long wanted to try, but these two days, the door keeper of the world of mortals was guarding the door, the exit was still in the air, and even a fly could not fly in.


    But when he flew to the door of the world of mortals, he saw a familiar girl float by.


    "Oh, my teacher!" Mu Yu recognized Miao YuYan''s figure at a glance. To tell the truth, Miao Yuyan and Tian ran are similar in seven or eight points. Although he has never seen Miao Yuyan before, it is not difficult to see that figure.


    It''s night now, and many female disciples have fallen asleep, but Miao YuYan''s appearance seems to be a little furtive, and she is very vigilant to bypass those night watchmen. It seems that there is something shady about Miao Yuyan.


    Mu Yu thinks that she can''t get out anyway, so she follows Miao YuYan''s figure.


    Miao Yuyan quietly fell behind a stone halfway up the mountain. She secretly looked around and found that there was no one around. There was a flash of light on her hand. A crystal clear jade pendant suddenly appeared in her hand. The jade pendant sent out the faint green light, and there seemed to be something rotating inside.


    "This is not" Mu Yu was very surprised. The jade pendant was full of powerful array patterns, which were very pure, just like the guard array of the red gate.


    Miao Yuyan holds the jade pendant and presses it in the void. The jade pendant suddenly spins and glows with a faint light. Then the invisible guard array around him appears on his own initiative. The inscriptions on the guard array pattern, as if summoned, were gathered on the green jade pendant.


    The green jade pendant gives off a light, which melts the array pattern into a small hole half a person high.


    "Why? It''s a secret array skill! How can it work on the guard array? "


    Muyu was shocked by this strange jade pendant. He can be sure that it was not made by array clan specially, because the array clan would not make this kind of key like thing for the guard array of any sect, which is contrary to the business principle of array clan.


    Moreover, the array pattern on the jade pendant is very complicated, which is obviously used to hide the guard array. It is estimated that Mu Yu can''t make this jade pendant even Zhuge Xiaosheng, and Muyu can''t do it himself.


    "Is it the master or the dead wood father who made it for the teacher''s wife?" Muyu thinks this is very possible.


    At this time, Miao Yuyan has carefully crossed the small hole, which is the way out!


    "Don''t close the door, don''t close the door, there''s another one!"


    Muyu does not hesitate to drill out of the tree. When Miao Yuyan turns to take back the jade pendant, Muyu grabs Miao YuYan''s hand.


    "Who!" Miao Yuyan was startled. She asked in astonishment. However, her voice is very low, because she is also doing shady things, afraid to lead the disciples on duty.


    "It''s me, it''s me!" Mu Yu said quickly.


    He has nothing to be afraid of. Although Miao Yuyan shouts at this time, he will surely attract all the people, and Muyu will not be able to escape, but he knows that Miao Yuyan will not yell.


    It''s a big crime to have this jade pendant of free access to the world of mortals. Miao Yuyan herself is violating the door rules!


    With the help of dim light, Miao Yuyan saw Mu Yu''s face and exclaimed: "ah! You are that whore, thief


    "Yes, I am that whore. Thief, ah, bah, I am not a whore! I''m a serious sunny young man. " Muyu said solemnly.


    "You, you, you are still Let go of my hand! You''re not afraid that I''ll find someone to arrest you! " Miao Yu Yan thought of the things that had been seen at the beginning, and immediately her face was flushed and angrily rebuked.


    "Come and catch me! The big deal is that we are found together, and then I will give you up, and we will have a good time together! " Muyu smiles, but he doesn''t let go. He finds that Miao YuYan''s expression is very similar to Tian ran when she talks.


    Miao Yuyan glares at Mu Yu angrily. Mu Yu''s threat is very effective to her. If the elder knew about the jade pendant, she would surely be punished by the world of mortals.


    "What do you want?" Miao Yu Yan asked angrily in a low voice."I just want to go out with you!" Muyu said innocently.


    "No, you break into the world of mortals, I can''t let you leave!" The Miao said solemnly.


    "Oh, so! Now you''re outside and I''m in. If you don''t let me go, I won''t let go. Let''s spend the day. " Muyu said.


    "You are shameless" Miao YuYan''s face is red, some are impatient, consumed to dawn that can be exposed.


    She hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded: "OK! Come out of here! What''s more, after you come out, you must explain to me clearly why you want to break into the door of the world of mortals! "


    "It''s easy to say, everyone is one way." Muyu chuckled, let go of his hand, and then went out.


    But he did not stand firm to follow, Miao Yuyan has pulled out a sword across Mu Yu''s neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    This is just an ordinary sword, not one of the nine heavenly swords. The world of mortals is flowing on the sword, and the pink light is blooming in the body of the sword.


    "It''s not wise to use a sword or a sword here? That would expose itself. " Mu Yu kindly reminds way.


    Miao Yuyan glared at Mu Yu angrily. A lotus flower suddenly appeared in her hand. A thin silk thread burst out from the center of the lotus flower and bloomed on Muyu''s arm, which tied Muyu''s arm firmly with her.


    "Well, don''t do that. We are all good children, aren''t they?"


    Muyu struggled for two times. Although the spiritual power of the lotus flower was very strong, it was not impossible to throw it away. Miao YuYan''s accomplishments at this time were not as good as Muyu''s, but Muyu did not untie the shackles immediately, because he had to ask Miao Yuyan something.


    "Bah, it''s not a good person to break into the world of mortals and peep at our bath!" Miao Yuyan snorted and took back the jade pendant. The guard array gradually recovered and disappeared.


    Muyu exclaimed, "who made this jade pendant for you? Sword shadow, dust wind or withered trees


    Miao YuYan''s face changed and refuted: "no, no one did it for me. This is me The sacred things of my sect. "


    Mu Yu laughs twice. If the red gate can make such a mysterious jade pendant, it will be a ghost! This jade pendant is like an array Rune Stone to some extent, but the array Rune Stone can crack many arrays, and this jade pendant is prepared for the protection of the red gate array.


    "Return the sacred things! I think it must have been made for you by the dead wood. " Mu Yu said with a smile.


    Master Mu Yu is so serious that he doesn''t seem to be able to make this jade pendant. He who is so infatuated with dead wood Changqing, let alone make a jade pendant. It''s easy to go through fire and water for Miao Yuyan.


    "No, not him. It can''t be implicated. Oh, no, it''s not. " Miao language is as like as two peas in the eyes of Yan, and the appearance of lies is just like that of the same. The charm of the two is very similar, so that Mu Yu can feel that he is calm at some time.


    Mu Yu suddenly misses Tian ran very much, and he doesn''t know how Tian Ran is now.


    But at this time, a sharp whistling voice came from the distance, and Miao YuYan''s face changed: "no, it''s the elder martial sister on duty coming."


    "Who is there?"


    The strong breath of the integration period falls on Mu Yu and Miao Yuyan in a flash, and then the lotus blossoms float to light up the whole sky and illuminate the elusive Mu Yu and Miao Yuyan.


    "Younger martial sister Yuyan, why are you? Who is this man? " Dressed in black, the woman looks like a blooming Black Lotus in the dark.


    "Ah, elder martial sister Nangong, I, I..." Miao Yuyan was speechless for a moment. She didn''t know how to explain to the Nangong elder martial sister. She appeared outside the Red Gate in the middle of the night and didn''t know clearly with a man. That was a violation of the rules!


    The woman in black is named Nangong Jing. She looks at Miao Yuyan and her face changes: "younger martial sister, are you with this man..."


    Muyu shook his head, and the black spiritual power surged in his hand, and sucked the lotus that had imprisoned him. Then he turned around, grabbed Miao YuYan''s neck, pretended to be ferocious, and laughed: "hum! Don''t come here. This girl has fallen into my spring flowers. I haven''t made love with her yet! I didn''t expect you to come and interfere. What bad luck! I warn you, don''t come here, I''ll kill her


    "Ah?" Miao Yuyan did not respond.


    Mu Yu''s hand lines across, blocking Miao YuYan''s mouth. Miao Yuyan hums, and can''t speak.


    Nangong Jing''s face was filled with anger: "spring flowers falling in disorder? No wonder my younger martial sister looks strange. You took this medicine for my younger martial sister! court death! Let my younger martial sister go, or you will die without a burial place! "


    Chunhua random drop powder, a powerful medicine, is specially used for men and women.


    "Hum! Is there no place to die? It''s good to have a fairy buried with him! " Muyu laughs.


    Now Nangong Jing found that if he escaped, Miao Yuyan would be miserable! Because Miao Yuyan can''t explain why she appears here, maybe the jade pendant will be found out, so Miao Yuyan will be punished by the sect.


    Although he said that after he left this time and space, these things will not happen. However, he decided to help Miao Yuyan when he thought that Miao Yuyan might have run away to see his father or master Mu Yu.


    "Shameless! Are you the thief who watched the fairy bath that day Nangong Jing''s voice is very loud. Many people in the distance have heard the news and rushed here.


    Mu Yu rolled his eyes and thought that he didn''t mean to do anything. He was always a whore. A thief. A thief. It''s hard to hear. But in the end, he said reluctantly, "yes, I am that, that, that flower admirer!"


    "A thief is a whore. A thief! And the flower admirer, give me your life Nangong Jing angrily said that she had already sent out a signal, and many female disciples of the Hongchen sect appeared around her, all of them glared at Mu Yu.


    "Fortunately, these things can be erased, otherwise it will be difficult to distinguish a hundred people." Mu Yu comforted herself and then raised her voice: "who dares to move? I''ll kill her immediately!"Muyu doesn''t hesitate to take Miao Yuyan back quickly. Now all the people who come here are those who practice in the period of distraction and integration. When he knows that when the elders of hongchenmen come out, it will be over.


    The array pattern on his toes is a little bit. Mu Yu has already disappeared in place with Miao Yuyan, and then the array pattern emerges again from him. The whole person displays the invisible array and covers them and disappears in the night.


    Although his cultivation is only distracted, his treasure is not lacking, and his speed is much faster than that of the people in the fitness period. However, Nangong Jing''s speed is also extremely fast, and he is not willing to give up.


    "Let me go!" Miao Yuyan, who is hijacked by Muyu, makes an indistinct voice.


    Mu Yu released Miao Yuyan and said in a low voice, "we are people on a boat. Don''t make trouble!"


    Miao Yuyan has also reflected that Mu Yu is helping her cover up, so she has nothing to do.


    "To the left, it''s steep and easy to evacuate." Miao Yuyan hesitated for a moment and said softly.


    Muyu turned to the left and went through a stone forest. With a wave of his hand, he touched the array pattern. Several array bases were placed on the stone wall, and a magic array was immediately covered. At this time, Nangong Jing also happens to rush into Mu Yu''s magic array, and she bumps into it. Muyu also takes this opportunity to get rid of Nangong Jing.


    After Nangong Jing gets rid of the magic array arranged by Mu Yu in a hurry, the figures of Mu Yu and Miao Yuyan have long disappeared.


    On a hillside far away from the Red Gate, Muyu and Miao Yuyan sit on the ground with a pile of flames in the middle. Xiao Shuai goes to fight a wild rabbit and roast it.


    "It''s dangerous, it''s very dangerous. If your fierce elder ruoshu comes, I''ll have no way out." Muyu smiles and gives Miao Yuyan a piece of baked rabbit leg.


    Miao Yu Yan didn''t answer. She was staring at Mu Yu from the beginning to the end. Now she said, "who are you? Why did you come to our world gate? And do dirty things? "


    Muyu patted his head and said helplessly, "I''m not obscene. I said that I just happened to pass by and accidentally fell from the sky."


    "Nonsense! We have a strong guard array in the world of mortals. No one can come in from outside, let alone fall from the sky. You should be honest, otherwise... "


    "What else? Or will the hand bite the hand? I helped you


    Muyu doesn''t care about this at all. Anyway, he has been wanted by the hongchenmen as a "flower admirer". The situation is very bad. There are not many threats from one more person, but many threats from one less person.


    "I don''t need your help!" Yuyu seems to be no older than Xiumu now.


    "Good, good, no need of my help! When I''m finished, I''ll leave. You can find your little lover by yourself. The dead wood is evergreen. I won''t disturb you


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders and bit a piece of meat. As a result, he took a look at Xiao Shuai and found that he didn''t move his mouth. Then he asked curiously, "why don''t you eat, little Shuai?"


    "Eat it. When we leave, it will come out of your mouth and come back to life. If you digest it, turn it into a lump So what''s going to come out of your mouth? " Xiao Shuai said with a bad smile.


    Mu Yu''s face was green. He spat out the meat in his mouth and gargle his mouth again. The scene described by Xiao Shuai was too terrible.


    "The dead tree is not my little lover!" Miao Yuyan refuted.


    "Ah? isn''t it? Oh, that''s the sword shadow dust wind. " Muyu is a little sorry for his father. However, it is difficult for mu Yu to weigh who he is going to help on the one hand and his dead wood father on the other. In the end, Muyu decided to let it go.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! How can a great man like the shadow of the sword know me? " Miao Yuyan stares at Muyu.


    "Well, do you know Feng HaoChen?" Muyu asked again.


    "Who is fenghaochen? Why should I know him? How strange you are. " Miao Yu Yan said in doubt.


    Muyu opened his mouth, ah! At this time, it is estimated that Miao Yuyan has not met the wind HaoChen.


    "Forget it, no matter who your little lover is, do you know where there are ghost disciples around here?"


    Muyu came here to look for the ghost to cherish his life. If he found out who had stolen the soul, Muyu didn''t know!


    "You are a ghost door person!" Miao Yuyan said in surprise.


    "Bah, what kind of ghost door people? Are they as handsome as I am?" Mu Yu said.


    "That''s true. There is no ghost gate. But you don''t either. " She said rudely.


    "Ah, you" Mu Yu is a little unhappy. He thinks how his teacher''s mother talks so directly! It''s so hurtful.


    "In short, thank you for helping me. If you want to find the ghost gate people, you should go to dingyang city. Generally, each city has our eight gate post station, or walk a thousand miles north to see a dark Tiankeng, which is the ghost gate." Miao Yuyan stood up and then flew directly to the sky and disappeared.Muyu didn''t stop her. Originally, she wanted to follow Miao Yuyan to see the dead wood father or the master. However, it was OK to think about it. Now it''s important to find a ghost to cherish her life.


    He turned his head and saw that Xiao Shuai was eating the rabbit happily. He was surprised and asked, "Shuai, you don''t mean that eating something digested by rabbit will come from the mouth..."


    "It''s OK. I''m hungry. I can''t control that much." Small Shuai mouth full of rabbit meat, vaguely said.


    "You lied to me, didn''t you?"


    "No, it''s true."


    "You must want to eat this rabbit alone!"


    "No, the rabbit is too small!"


    "I knew you lied to me! I want a rabbit leg too


    Muyu and Xiaoshuai are robbing rabbit meat, but a message has spread across the whole Xiuzhen world.


    A prostitute appeared in the venerable world gate. The thief also hijacked a lady of the world of mortals. This is an unprecedented event!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "So there''s a big flower picker in the red gate?"


    "Yes! It is said that they also peeped at the three saints'' baths! Last night, she was even bolder and took a saint away


    "How did he get into a place like hongchenmen? Are you sure the news is true? "


    "Sure! It''s true that the granddaughter of my third brother-in-law''s neighbor''s seventh uncle is a disciple of the world of mortals. "


    "That''s right. It can''t be fake, because the red gate has issued a hunting order, offering a reward of five million spirit stones for the flower picking thief!"


    Dingyang city is not far from the Hongchen gate. Muyu finds that the people of the Hongchen gate are checking there when he enters the city. Now Miao Yuyan was robbed by the flower picking robbers, which not only caused a stir in the whole world of mortals, but also made a lot of noise in the whole Xiuzhen world.


    Many people with lofty ideals stood up indignantly and vowed to arrest the flower picking robber and save the fairies in the abyss. A portrait of Zhang Muyu is also pasted all over the streets. Walking on the street, you can blow a picture from time to time.


    "Damn it, can''t they hire a better painter? Draw me like this. Can you catch me? What''s more, I''m a serious flower admirer. How can I become a flower picker here? " Muyu reached out and grabbed a wanted notice on the street, muttering discontentedly.


    "Yes! It''s no use trying to catch you like this. You''re not so handsome. " The little Marshal looked at the portrait carefully and said.


    "Do you want to die? Am I better looking than a picture Muyu stares at Xiao Shuai without expression.


    "Oh."


    Mu Yu eyebrows a pick: "chicken leg is now in my custody."


    "Ah! I have a closer look. Muyu, you are more handsome than the portrait Xiao Shuai immediately piled up a lovely smile.


    "Tell me the truth."


    Long Teng flicked his tail: "I despise you two."


    In a word, whether Muyu is more handsome or the portrait is more handsome, this portrait is probably no different from Muyu. Muyu can only use array patterns to change his face again and try to dress himself up as a passer-by, a, B and C. He felt that he had to cover up his identity every time he went to a place, which was also a helpless move.


    Asked a man in the street, Muyu knew where the Guimen people''s post station was in dingyang City, so he soon came to a small courtyard which looked empty and somewhat gloomy.


    The other people''s stations in the eight gates are all bold little attics, or they are specialized in business. Only the post stations of ghost disciples are just like the villa where dead people are placed.


    The post station of Guimen people is in a small alley, which is basically empty. I think everyone will not come to this kind of place to hang out if they have nothing to do. There are dense ghost gas around the post station, which may be useful for others, but for Muyu, this kind of thing is used to nourish Muling.


    He went directly into the post station. Before he took two steps, a little devil had already jumped out.


    "Stop, this is the holy land of ghost gate..."


    Well, before they finished the opening remarks, Muyu directly used the spirit wood to control the little devil who was only out of the body. Then he rushed out a few small devils. His strength was too weak, and he didn''t enter the eye of Muyu law.


    After all, the post station is a place where it is convenient to receive one''s own people in an important city. Generally, the accomplishments of the people stationed in the post station are not high. It seems that it is very rare to have a little devil in the out of body period.


    "Did ghost cherish life come here?" Muyu''s spirit wood is not vegetarian.


    "I don''t know Gui Xi Ming, but there was a suitable adult who really came here three days ago, but he left without saying anything." That out of the body period of the ghost door person said truthfully.


    "Nothing said?"


    Muyu pondered for a moment. I''m afraid that Gui Xi''s life would appear directly in this place after falling from the space-time crack. He chose to leave directly without even explaining his intention.


    If Mu Yu is right, Gui Xi Ming should understand: if he wants to see who has stolen "Du Hun GUI Xin", he can''t warn his colleagues in this time and space of the news that "Du Hun GUI Xin" is about to be lost. Otherwise, once people in this time and space are warned that someone wants to steal "Du Hun GUI Xin", they will be under strict control, and the thieves will be unable to do so Yes, after returning to the original time and space, there is still no way to know where to return to the soul.


    These are two things in different time and space. If you want to know the true identity of the thief, you can''t interfere in the process of time and space.


    It would be a bit troublesome. He didn''t know where Gui Xi Ming was going, so he couldn''t know who Gui Xi Ming was looking for. Did he really go to the ghost gate secretly?


    Muyu can''t find out any news from the ghost gate people here. He wanted to kill the ghost gate people here, but he thought that he could not interfere in this time and space, so he chose to erase their memory. According to the guidance of the ghost gate people, he planned to go to the ghost gate to find out.


    Muyu''s time of crossing was 34 years ago. There was little change in the triple continent in the past 34 years. Although Muyu had been to the triple continent for a long time, in fact, the places he had been to were numerous.Muyu, where the ghost gate is located, has never been there before. He vaguely remembers the general direction. After he left dingyang City, he would know that he had made another mistake.


    Lost.


    "It''s a day, dog. I have to lose my way once. Can''t I have a good trip?" Mu Yu muttered.


    He had thought whether to go back to dingyang city to catch a little devil to lead his way, but he thought that what he was going to do was related to the ghost gate people, so he decided not to take the risk. In case the disappearance of this little devil causes the attention of the people of the ghost gate and delays the plan of stealing saints, it will be in vain.


    "How did you say that thief Saint sneaked into the ghost door? There must also be a period of robbery in the ghost gate. It''s also their treasure to cross souls and return to their hearts. It''s amazing that they can still be stolen. " Said Xiao Shuai.


    "It''s hard to say. It may be the ghost gate''s own people." Long Teng guessed.


    "It should not be the ghost family''s own people. If it is their own people who steal, they must know who this person is. However, they don''t even know who this person is after listening to the tone of ghost cherishing life and his twin son." Mu Yu guessed.


    He now flies to the north according to the direction Miao Yuyan pointed out at the beginning, but a thousand li is just a few hours for mu Yu. However, he finally took a fork and let a road fool wander around in a place unfamiliar with his place of life. He really can''t afford to hurt him.


    But as he walked, the terrain around him became more and more familiar.


    "Ah! Muyu, how did you get to the valley of father deadwood? " Exclaimed Shuai in surprise.


    Muyu scratched his nose: "I said how this road is so familiar, so it is!"


    Standing outside the valley, he had mixed feelings. He recalled that when he first walked into the valley, he just broke into the valley and robbed his father''s house.


    However, at this time, the dead wood Valley is not a place full of smoke and gas, and even has beautiful mountains and rivers and pleasant scenery.


    Father deadwood has not transformed this place.


    "Here we are. Let''s go in and have a look at the dead wood." Muyu said and rushed to the valley.


    There is no array in the valley. A clear river flows around the valley. But when Mu Yu came to the place of the old days demon tree, he found that there was no shadow of the sky demon tree here!


    "What''s the matter? Has father deadwood not been here at this time? " Mu Yu muttered.


    TIANYAO tree is a dead tree transplanted from other places, and the transformation is also after Miao Yuyan was imprisoned by the red gate. So it seems that this valley is still a land without owners.


    "What a pity! I would like to see what he looked like 34 years ago Mu Yu said with some regret.


    However, just as he was about to leave the valley, a strong breath came from the distance, and then the whole valley became a little frightful. The breath was very familiar, and Muyu quickly responded.


    "My God! It''s daddy deadwood Mu Yu was suddenly excited and saw the dead wood father again. There was an impulse in his heart that he wanted to run over and hug him hard.


    But he held back, found a tree and hid it quietly.


    With the dead wood father together, is the Miao Yuyan.


    The dead wood was very young 34 years ago, and he was not so untidy. If he had not some green hair, he was still a little handsome.


    Mu Yu has never known the true age of the dead wood father, because it is difficult to tell the age of the practitioners clearly. At least, it is impossible to judge from the appearance. Especially the people of the Dan Ding sect, they know how to use herbs to maintain their appearance. Their appearance as young as Leng Xue has lived for 78 to 10 years.


    To Mu Yu''s surprise, he was laughing!


    Dead wood father often does not return to Mu Yu''s good face, always swearing, a look of disgust to death. Muyu usually if you can see the dead wood father smile, it is just like the sun hit the West so rare.


    But in Miao YuYan''s side, dead wood''s father even smile very gently, that kind of gentle eyes let Mu Yu almost can''t recognize.


    "It''s a little uncomfortable! I think Dad''s smile is terrible. " Muyu is uncomfortable all over the body, the kind of emotional expression Muyu has never seen.


    "I think it''s better for him to be serious." Long Teng is often threatened by his father to make medicine. Although it is not true, he is afraid every time.


    Dead wood and Miao Yuyan fall on the mountain beside the valley and sit down with a stone.


    "Ah! Dead wood, is this where you want to bring me? It''s so beautiful here. If you live here in the future, you will be very happy. " Miao Yuyan said with a smile.


    Withered wood smiles and nods: "you, like, I, can, transform, here, you, dream, house, is, how, of?"


    Mu Yu on one side almost forgot that he was a stuttering old man. I''m afraid he chose to be here because of Miao YuYan''s unintentional words."Let me think about it. I hope to live in a huge tree. If I go out, it will be a small one, crossing the river, so that I can listen to the singing of birds, watch the running water and practice under the big tree every day. What a wonderful life!" Miao Yuyan excitedly described.


    "Well, I know." Father deadwood still has a smile on his face.


    Mu Yu sighs slightly, the speaker is not intentional, the listener is intentional. Miao Yuyan described that the dead wood father later realized for her.


    But in the end, he was alone in the tree house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    The relationship between the dead wood and Miao Yuyan at the moment is more like that the dead wood has always liked Miao Yuyan unilaterally, but Miao Yuyan only regards the dead wood as a friend. Mu Yu thinks Miao Yuyan is very simple in fact. Maybe she doesn''t understand what she likes.


    Just like Tian Ran is also very simple, simply do not understand what is like, at that time also taught Mu Yu to chase lanling''er.


    Up to now, the poor Lingfa has not been kicked off by the big wood.


    Dead wood and Miao Yuyan are wandering in the valley, Muyu is always watching the man in the valley on the trees on the cliff. The man who gave Muyu his second life with "blood protection and covering the sky" suddenly saw him when he was young, and Muyu had an unspeakable emotion in his heart.


    "Muyu, don''t we ask the way? If you don''t look for ghosts and cherish your life, you will be stolen from your heart when you cross your soul! " Long Teng reminds way.


    "You can''t ask him for directions? Now he doesn''t know us, but Miao Yuyan is by his side. Now he is practicing the true world. The wolf''s kidnapping of fairies has been a hot topic. It''s strange that he won''t be cut by the dead wood''s father! " Said Xiao Shuai.


    "It''s really a problem. Let''s get out of here."


    Muyu nodded. He felt satisfied to see him here again. At present, he had to find the ghost to cherish his life and find out the whereabouts of "Du Hun GUI Xin". Only in this way can he use "Du Hun GUI Xin" to rescue him.


    He moved cautiously along the trees out of the valley, then drilled out of the trees and rose straight into the air. However, Muyu did not expect that, just as he was about to leave, a mysterious ripple suddenly appeared around him, blocking him down.


    "It''s array pattern! Father deadwood


    Muyu is slightly surprised. When he came just now, he didn''t find any array in the valley. Obviously, the array skill of dead wood''s father is far above Muyu, and the array skill under his cloth is not even aware of Muyu.


    "Who are you?"


    The withered wood stares at Mu Yu badly. The smile on his face has disappeared. Instead, he looks angry. It seems that he is upset because he is disturbed by a third party.


    The wood feather did not detect the pattern of the dead wood, but the dead tree did not notice where the feather was hidden in the valley, which further made the dead tree''s attitude towards the wood feather more gloomy.


    Mu Yu also looked at the dead wood father in front of him. He was filled with a complex emotion. He wanted to tell him the truth and tell him what happened in the future. But he didn''t know him at this time, and he said it in vain.


    "Hello, master. I just broke in accidentally. I''m leaving here."


    Muyu can''t say too much to his father, because he doesn''t know how to explain many things. Besides, he has repeatedly stepped into this space-time. In case of emergency, he still can''t contact too many people in this space-time.


    "Why! You''re the shameless bastard who peeks at my bath Miao Yu Yan also came to the dead wood, pointing to Mu Yu and saying in surprise.


    Muyu opened his mouth. He felt that something was going to happen!


    "Is that you peep at Yu Yan''s bath?"


    The dead wood became no longer stuttering. The whole person was very angry. The temperature around him seemed to drop rapidly. A killing opportunity seemed to lock Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu shudders. At this time, the dead wood father is not such a good person to provoke. Mu Yu is not comparable to the other party in terms of array technique.


    "No, it''s all a misunderstanding! That, Shiniang, oh no, Yuyan fairy, I said it was just a misunderstanding Mu Yu quickly explained.


    "Peeking at Yu Yan''s bath and misunderstanding?"


    The withered wood was full of anger, and the array pattern around him suddenly stagnated. A powerful force enveloped the wooden feather, which was so powerful that it could not break free in time.


    "I just fell by accident that day. If I had a choice, I would not have fallen into the virgin''s pool." Mu Yu said with a bitter face.


    "Yellow mouth child, you die!"


    The green poisonous fog appeared on the dead wood''s hands, which covered the wood feather in an instant.


    Muyu complained incessantly that the last thing he wanted to do was to have a conflict with his father. Miao Yuyan is the person that dead wood father cares about most. Let him know that Muyu is the big flower picking thief. It''s strange that Muyu is not skinned by him!


    "Master, listen to me! I am a good man


    Mu Yu wants to cry without tears. It''s only by chance that his teacher''s mother takes a bath. Who could have thought that he could be blocked by dead wood. A green light flashed in his hand, and all the poisonous fog from the siege was dissolved. Then he quickly left and ran outside, but the damned array pattern blocked him again.


    "Good man? You explain yourself to the Lord Yan The withered wood waved his hand with awe inspiring, and the array pattern turned into chains all over the sky. Each chain was suffused with green light and drew towards the wood feather.


    "Yuyan fairy! Please help me to explain it. It''s impolite to say something. It''s impolite to do something about it


    Mu Yu''s horiankong''s soul weapon flashed in his hand, protecting his body. The shadow sword echoed out, blocking the oncoming chain. However, the chain of the dead wood was too strong, Muyu could not completely offset the huge force and was swept out directly.In his heyday, he didn''t even dare to provoke Baijie by using array technique, let alone Muyu. At present, he was merciful.


    Yuyu, like a bamboo chain, is completely free from the wood.


    "Changqing, don''t kill him. Maybe he didn''t mean to." Miao Yu Yan hesitated for a moment and said quickly.


    "Yes, that''s right. We didn''t mean to watch the fairy take a bath." Xiao Shuai echoed.


    Mu Yu really does not want to fight with his father. On the one hand, he can''t fight against him. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to have conflicts with him. The person in front of him is very important to him. He hopes to get along well with each other when he returns to this time and space.


    "Yuyan, I don''t allow anyone to do anything against you! This bastard has to pay for it The expression of withered wood is very firm, and the array pattern suddenly turns into the purest field, covering the whole person of wooden feather.


    The dead wood at this time has already realized the field of array art that only the people in Mahayana period can understand.


    This is a real move!


    Muyu is overwhelmed by the pressure of this array technique field. He quickly wraps Muling around his arm and filters out all the poisonous gases. Then a flash, into the wood spirit, from the iron chain in the gap earned off.


    Withered wood''s eyes were frozen, and he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that someone could escape from his array skill field. Relying on the field of array technique, he has never been trapped. Who could have thought that he was cracked by an unknown person at this time.


    "Master, this is really a misunderstanding."


    Muyu is also very difficult to fight against the dead wood father''s array skill field. The strong point of "hopelessness without life" lies in its possession of the most terrible toxin in the world, which can corrode the aura of practitioners. Many people can''t resist it.


    Although these toxins are of no use to the wood feather, it is a field after all. With the rules of the field of dead wood, even if the toxin wood feather can be immune, the strong pressure can not be solved by the wood feather.


    "Who the hell are you?" The dead wood gave a big drink. In the blink of an eye, the dead wood turned out various kinds of deadly toxins. He wanted to clean up the wood feather with his poison.


    "Master, I am I am your apprentice!"


    Wood feather directly through those who are bound to die for the practitioners of the toxin, but still can not escape out, simply called out.


    "Apprentice? Hum! No one is qualified to be my apprentice yet! I never take apprentices Said the dead wood haughtily.


    Muyu patted his head, and he knew he had nothing to say, so he took out a lot of poisons and smashed them in the past:


    "look at these poisons, do you recognize them?"


    "Streamer, you can''t see your fingers!"


    "Bone powder! There is no place to die


    "Half step down with a smile! When you smile, you die


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yu has a long history of reciting the "poison classic". Most of the slogans of poison are added by himself when he is idle. However, his method of using poison is really inherited from his father.


    "You"


    the withered wood looked at the poisons thrown out by Muyu in the air, and the more he looked, the more frightened he was. Because many poisons were made by himself, and no second person knew it, so when he saw Muyu attacking him with poison, he was stunned for a long time.


    "Where did you learn these poisons?"


    Withered wood is very angry. Not only did he not take down Muyu in the field of array technique, but also the poison he was proud of was controlled by the other party. How can he not be surprised?


    "Can we have a truce and talk about it later?" Muyu doesn''t want to say his origin. He just wants to stop and listen to his explanation.


    "No! When I get hold of you, I have plenty of ways to let you tell me everything! " Dead wood doesn''t want to give Mu Yu an opportunity to explain. With his withdrawn character, and Miao Yuyan is peeping at Mu Yu when she is bathing, it''s strange that he is willing to let Mu Yu go.


    Meet stubborn old man again, Mu Yu doesn''t know what to do. The field of deadwood has its own rules, and Muyu wants to fight against it more and more hard. If it wasn''t for mu Ling, he could not hold on to a breath in his father''s hand.


    "Changqing, don''t embarrass him. I don''t think he is a bad man." Miao Yuyan stopped in front of the dead wood.


    Dead wood stares at Mu Yu, and when he turns his eyes to Miao Yuyan, the murderous spirit on his body disappears instantly.


    "Yuyan, do you really want to let him go?" Asked the dead wood hesitantly.


    "Well." Miao Yuyan nodded.


    The dead wood showed a gentle smile: "what you say is what you say!"


    This gentle smile makes Mu Yu shiver for a while, because he knows that he can only speak smoothly when he is angry. At the moment, he is smiling without stuttering, which is obviously a forced smile.


    "Everybody''s happy, everyone''s happy, great! Master deadwood, I admire you Mu Yu looks at the pressure of the whole body to withdraw, and laughs.The dead wood gives a cold glance to the wooden feather, which makes it fall into the ice cellar.


    Well, it''s not interesting.


    "Are you following me?" Miao Yuyan frowned and asked.


    Mu Yu secretly looked at the dead wood, and found that the expression of the dead wood became murderous again. He quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I''m just on my way. Didn''t you tell me that the ghost gate is in this direction? So I came, but I got lost. I found someone in the valley. I wanted to ask the way


    "Lie!" The dead wood snorted coldly.


    But Miao Yuyan said: "to the ghost gate really need to pass here, as long as you fly along this direction, about a day later should be able to arrive."


    Compared with the lonely and irascible deadwood, Miao Yuyan is good at talking.


    "Thank you, fairy. I won''t disturb you." Mu Yu grinned.


    The dead wood suddenly asked, "where did you learn your poison skill?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Mu Yu was stunned and took a deep look at the dead wood father. Then he grinned and said: "my father taught me. He is the most powerful poison expert I have ever seen. No one in the cultivation world can surpass him in poison technique. He is called the king of poison king!"


    "No one in the Xiuzhen world can match him with poison? It''s really short-sighted for a person who doesn''t like to call himself the king of poison king. " The dead wood looked sarcastically at Mu Yu.


    "Ah! You''re provoking me, Dad! I''m not talking about you


    Muyu scratched his head, but he didn''t say it. He knew that Kuki''s father didn''t care about the "most powerful poison expert", because he always thought that his poison technique was dominating the world. He dared to say that his poison technique was the second in the world, and no one dared to say that he was the first.


    "Why are you immune to my poison?"


    The breath of withered wood still exudes a sense of killing. He can understand the terrifying ability of "hopelessness without life" by using poison technique and array technique. So far, no one dares to challenge his "hopeless and lifeless life". However, the poison in this field can''t take down the wooden feather which is obviously not high, which makes the dead wood suffer a lot.


    "Because we are handsome!" The little Marshal interposed at the right time.


    Muyu laughs. Xiaoshuai often takes Shuai as an excuse to prevaricate. Muyu is used to it.


    "Looking for death!" The withered wood''s eyes again burst into a strong anger.


    Muyu quickly said: "no, no, it''s really taught by my father. My father''s poison technique is as powerful as your predecessors. They are all invincible in the Xiuzhen world."


    "What is he to compare with me?" Said the dead wood scornfully.


    "He He He is a thing, not a thing, he is not a thing, ah, it is not, he is... " Mu Yu is speechless for a moment. He doesn''t know how to answer the dead wood father''s words.


    My father is you!


    Long Teng and Xiao Shuai are already laughing there, and Muyu can''t help laughing. He tries to hold back his smile, but the more he can''t bear it, the more he wants to laugh. This kind of thing can''t be explained.


    "Master, I can only say that sometimes you must not swear casually, because you never know who the person will be." Mu Yu tried to set up his face and said solemnly.


    "What? Do you want to be scolded? When you use streamer, if you can gather more than three spiritual powers, you can show the power of streamer better. Is there any bone melting powder that is thrown around like that? Who do you expect to melt with this? Half step with a smile is oral, you do not expect anyone to use the mouth to pick up? That''s what your so-called poison master dad taught you? How dare you call yourself the king of poison king after learning the poison skill of tripod Said the dead wood angrily.


    Muyu opened his mouth. He didn''t intend to fight against the dead wood father with poison like that. He just wanted to throw more poison out and let him stop. As a result, he was criticized by his father.


    "Master, I really don''t want to offend you. I''d better leave..."


    Muyu feels that he will stay any longer. He is expected to scold his future self as worthless if he doesn''t know. Although it''s fun, Muyu has a sense of guilt, so he plans to leave quickly.


    "You haven''t told me why I can be immune to my poison!" The withered wood is twinkling with array patterns, or is he unwilling to let go of Mu Yu, and his "hopeless and lifeless" field has no effect on a nobody? If you don''t catch such a good test sample to do poison test, I''m sorry for the title of deadwood, the poison king!


    Muyu used to test all kinds of poisons because of the control of wood. Now if you invent something that doesn''t invade your body, you don''t want to leave here.


    "Because, because I have Huoxiang Shiqi grass!"


    Mu Yu''s hand shook, and a non-existent herb was created by him with wood spirit.


    The grass is only three inches tall. The leaves are green and the rhizome is black, but the veins of the leaves are white and irregular. The grass exudes a force of suction, quickly sucking in all the poisonous fog around.


    The withered wood frowned and carefully looked at the three inch grass in Mu Yu''s hand. A trace of surprise appeared in his eyes: "Huoxiang negative Qi grass?"


    Muyu said triumphantly: "yes, this is my own, no, my father picked it on the ten thousand meter high snow mountain, which can solve any toxin. My father said that this herbal medicine is one inch older than one thousand years. Every inch it grows, it can remove a thousand kinds of toxins, which is called thousand poison solution! Master, your poison technique is so powerful, you should have heard of it? "


    Muyu''s nonsense is first-class.


    "I"


    the dead wood choked for a while, and his face was livid. Just now he belittled the "king of poison king" in Muyu''s mouth and scolded Muyu for being short-sighted. As a result, people actually took out a herb he didn''t know, which was just hitting him in the face!


    "Of course I am, I am!"


    Dead wood''s eyes are about to burst into flames. He is a man who needs to face a lot. He boasts that he knows all kinds of herbs in the world, but he has never heard of Agastache rugosa. He doesn''t like to pretend to understand, so he''s in trouble now."I know that from the experience of my predecessors, I must have heard of this agastache herb, but I have never had a chance to get it. I can see that you are not really bad. You will not kill people and steal goods. Well, I have to part with pain. How about sending this thousand poison solution to you? In return, please put the next step. "


    Muyu gently waved in his hand and sent the agastachys agastache to the dead wood.


    He has been studying various kinds of herbs all his life. He has been obsessed with herbs for a long time. At this moment, it is strange that such a rare herb in the world is defeated in front of his eyes!


    But the dead wood took a deep breath, did not go to pick up the herb, but coldly said: "you peep at the things of Yuyan is not a herb can offset! Don''t say one agastache herb, I will never forgive you even a thousand! But since Yu Yan doesn''t want to investigate, I''ll put you on her face and get out of here! Next time I see it, I''ll kill you! "


    Muyu sighed. His father still looked like a single muscle. A rare herb was a treasure to him, but he had his own principles. In his heart, Miao YuYan''s position was superior to everything else. He didn''t want to accept Muyu''s gift.


    If Muyu is right, next time I meet dead wood alone, it must be a big escape!


    "Oh, how can I go back to the past and be blacklisted by my father! That''s bad luck. " Muyu murmured to himself.


    He had thought that if he met him, he would try to get close to him and make up for his previous regret. Unfortunately, he would not die, so he would cross to his mother''s bath pool.


    He finally took a look at the dead wood father, and then under the dead wood father''s murderous gaze, he quickly left in the direction of Miao YuYan''s instruction.


    "It''s funny how the dead wood scolds himself!" Xiao Shuai said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m still thinking about how to make him scold himself more." Long Teng also likes to do things.


    "That''s not appropriate. If we let dad know that we''re making fun of him like this, it''s bound to be another storm of abuse."


    Muyu is helpless. He is identifying the road. This time, he will not make a mistake.


    "But Dad''s array technique is really powerful. No wonder he makes Bai Jie so afraid." Mu Yu exclaimed.


    After fighting with the dead wood father, Muyu knew how the strange old man was hiding himself. If he had not been protected by Mu Ling himself, he would have been taken down by him in a round.


    "After all, I find it strange that he has reached the cultivation period of fitness now, but why is his cultivation still in the period of combination after 34 years? No breakthrough in 30 years? In the past, he was not engaged in alchemy, and there was no wood residue in his body Long Teng said curiously.


    Muyu also thinks something is wrong. He has a very high talent. He can understand the field skills that only practitioners in Mahayana period possess in the fitness period. This talent is against the heaven! It is impossible for the dead trees to break through the disaster period in 34 years. There must have been some problems during this period.


    "Maybe it''s because of poison refining! However, I feel that he didn''t use all his strength just now. Maybe his accomplishments are far more than his fitness period Muyu can only guess so.


    They continued to fly in the direction of the ghost gate, and gradually entered a barren land.


    Here is a deserted plain. It is cold and clear around. There is not even a normal bird and monster in the sky. Only a few Ravens fly by, and black feathers float in the air from time to time and slowly fall on the ground.


    The ground was bare, and there was no weed. Instead, some gray bone eroding grass grew. This kind of grass can only grow in places with heavy Yin, especially in places with dead bones. The air is filled with thick ghost gas, accompanied by the sound of ghosts crying and howling.


    "This should be the territory of the ghost gate."


    Muyu stops behind a black stone, and he won''t be so stupid as to go straight in. In the final analysis, the ghost gate is also one of the eight, with rich details. It is impossible for no one to watch.


    After carefully circling around, he soon discovered the ghost skill array that the Guimen people are good at.


    Their sect''s guard array is obviously not arranged by the people of the array clan or the Fu clan, but is realized by their own unique and strange ghost skills.


    There are also some people with advanced array skills in Guimen. Their arrays are very ingenious, and many of them can even be compared with those of array clan. Their external ghost array is very delicate, because it is used to detect the soul of the array.


    Every ghost family has twins, so only those who have more than two souls can enter and exit the ghost gate freely. Otherwise, the guard array will stop them.


    It has to be said that the ghost array is really exquisite, because there are no other practitioners in the cultivation world who can have twins except for the ghost gate people. This guard array directly ensures the safety of the ghost gate.


    "How do we get in now?" Xiao Shuai asked softly.They don''t have any twins. It''s impossible to break in directly. We have to find a way to sneak in.


    "There must be an entrance to this array, because many of the newly recruited ghost disciples don''t have twins. Besides, they can''t all not welcome visitors from other schools, right? Let''s find the entrance first. "


    Muyu found that he could not recognize the array when he deduced the ghost skill array. Obviously, the ghost skill array was different from other array techniques, which made Mu Yu a little troubled. After searching the periphery for a long time, he finally found a strange place.


    It was a tattered grave, like a prostrate tortoise. It was about one meter high and covered with bone corroding grass. The tombstone stood in front of it, and it was tilted to one side. There was no writing on it. It looked a little lonely.


    Normal people will only treat this grave as a solitary tomb, but since it is a ghost gate thing, it is not natural to look at it from the common sense.


    Muyu lurks in the bone corroding grass and carefully approaches the solitary tomb. If he guesses correctly, the solitary tomb should be the entrance of the ghost gate, because the ghost gas here is the most intense, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    But how to open the tomb has become a crucial issue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    There is a guard array outside the ghost gate. This array is unobstructed for any ordinary ghost gate people, because they have twins who can directly pass through.


    For those foreign visitors or those who have not officially obtained twins, they must leave a way back.


    Muyu can be sure that this solitary tomb must be the entrance of the ghost gate, but he can''t verify it.


    He has been lurking around for a long time. He has seen many ghost men emerge from the deserted plain and leave the plain. Some ghost disciples who come back from the outside directly fly to the plain. After passing the ghost array, they will disappear.


    There are so many ghost disciples coming and going. Muyu can''t make a hard break. Although he does not belong to this space-time, the people in this space-time can also kill him. In the face of a monstrous ghost door, he still can''t take it lightly.


    "I know how to get in."


    Muyu looked at the ghosts'' disciples who came and went from time to time. He moved in his heart, left the solitary tomb and flashed away in the direction far away from the ghost gate.


    He followed a ghost door man who just came out of the ghost gate and didn''t know where to go. The ghost door man only had the cultivation in the out of body period. He looked in a hurry, and soon disappeared in a forest and went to the city in the distance.


    The little devil''s body quickly shuttles through the woods, but at this time, I don''t know where to fly a root, directly wrapped around his body, he has not had time to react, the whole person has lost consciousness.


    "That''s all he needs to do is let him take us in." Muyu looks at the ghost door man whose eyes are dull and has been controlled by the spirit wood, and smiles slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    "Are we going to hide in the wood spirit and let him take us in through the array?" Long Teng asked.


    "Of course not. Even if we hide in the wood spirit, the ghost array can still know our existence. We must let him take us through the entrance." Muyu said.


    That array is very strange, Muyu dare not take risks.


    The ghost wood let Mu Yu get a preliminary understanding of this man. The little devil, named GUI Congliang, is a guard captain of the ghost gate. This time he came out to look for 17 souls who died in Zishi. It is said that he was for a mysterious sacrifice.


    As for what kind of sacrifice, it is not enough to know the identity of ghost Congliang. Muyu asked about "crossing the soul and returning to the heart". Unfortunately, this guy did not know about it. The "crossing soul and returning to the heart" was really mysterious. Only the high-level personnel in the ghost gate knew it.


    "There are still good people in Guimen. I really laugh off my big teeth." Xiao Shuai had a good time eating a steamed bun.


    "To die at Zishi, regardless of whether they were killed or died naturally?" Long Teng asked in disgust.


    Muyu is disgusted with the practice of the ghost gate people, but he thinks that he is only here to find the whereabouts of the soul crossing soul, so he can not interfere with the practice of the ghost gate man. After allowing the ghost man to take himself into the ghost gate, Muyu must let the ghost Congliang continue to collect the 17 souls.


    "We have to hurry up!"


    Muyu put Xiao Shuai and Long Teng into Muling, because if you delay for a while, those who are watched by ghost Congliang may change. Once the dead are changed, Muyu is not sure whether it will affect the process of space-time history.


    Muyu is right to guess that entering the ghost gate really needs to pass through the solitary grave.


    Ghost Congliang with a wooden sword soon came to the front of the tomb, he reached out and pressed the erected tombstone, a dense ghost gas gushed into the tombstone, soon the tombstone appeared a strange lines, and then the gray light flashed, the tombstone slowly sank, showing a black hole.


    The hole is very deep. It''s a stone ladder. I don''t know where it leads. GUI Congliang only came in from this road when he was just a beginner, and then he kept practicing in the ghost gate until he got his twin son and left for the first time.


    GUI Congliang hasn''t passed through this road for 20 years. How much has changed inside? GUI Congliang doesn''t know. The normal ghost gate people don''t go this way because there''s no need. But he still remembers the route.


    However, GUI Congliang said that the following passage is guarded by someone, so Muyu must be alert. Fortunately, shenhunmu can make people be controlled and can''t see the difference. He thinks he should be able to muddle through.


    After walking down the stairs, you can see a long stone wall passage. On both sides of the stone wall, there are ghostly green ghosts hanging on both sides of the stone wall, which makes the shadow of ghost Congliang long. It was very quiet, except for the sound of ticking from time to time.


    Ghost Congliang passed through the narrow passage, and then a narrow single wooden bridge appeared in front of him. At the other end of the single wooden bridge is the upward stairs. In Gui Congliang''s memory, as long as you walk through the single wooden bridge and then step on the stairs, you can enter the ghost gate.


    Under the single wooden bridge, there are countless angry spirits floating in the ground. From time to time, a very shrill scream is heard, which sounds creepy.


    "Which ghost camp are you from? Why do you want to cross the bridge?"A pathetic voice suddenly appeared behind the ghost Congliang, which scared Muyu. Then he found that in the dark corner of the side, sat an old woman with a sad face. The old woman''s whole body was almost in the shadow. If she didn''t make a sound, Muyu would never find that there was a living person here.


    There was a stone basin beside the old woman. The stone basin was floating in the air. It was filled with red liquid and filled with nausea blisters. There were four large bowls floating around the stone basin, which seemed to be used to hold the liquid in the stone basin.


    The old woman stood up slowly. She looked very old and thin, as if a gust of wind would kill her. But the faint breath on her body makes Mu yu feel a palpitation.


    I''m afraid that the old woman''s cultivation is far beyond the fitness period!


    The old woman in the ghost gate is called Meng PO by everyone. She is specially welcome to the new disciples. Every new disciple needs to drink the Mengpo soup beside her, but I don''t know why.


    Meng Po was leaning on a bone crutch. The whole crutch was full of ghost, especially the handle of the crutch was the palm of a living person.


    The palm of the hand looks very rough and full of calluses. The palm of the palm of the palm is upward, showing a virtual grip state, and Meng Po''s hand, which looks like a withered orange peel, is just held together with the palm on the crutch.


    It''s a very strange phenomenon. It''s creepy!


    Ghost Congliang does not know that he is under control, he only knows that he wants to go through this road, that''s all. As for why he wanted to walk like this, he couldn''t tell himself. He felt that it was just on the spur of the moment.


    "Disciples and disciples are from the 17th battalion, and they are from here because Because... "


    Ghost Congliang couldn''t answer. He had been looking at the old woman''s crutches in front of him. He was very frightened. More than 20 years ago, GUI Congliang also drank Mengpo soup as a new disciple of Guimen. It is said that Mengpo soup is the soup used to boil the bones of the dead. Only those who have drunk the soup of the dead are qualified to become ghost men. It was a terrifying experience that he still remembers.


    Ghost Congliang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Even as the ghost gate people, they were very afraid of this menpo guarding the Naihe bridge, because almost everyone had tasted her Mengpo soup, which was not delicious.


    Muyu immediately made up an excuse for ghost Congliang.


    "The twins are frustrated when the disciple is on a mission outside. They can''t pass the guard array, so they can only enter from here." Ghost Congliang said in a hurry, his eyes still can''t help looking at Meng Po''s hand crutches.


    Meng Po coughed twice and nodded slightly: "so! You seem interested in my crutches? "


    Meng po said to herself, "this is my husband''s hand. After I killed him and refined him into my twin son, I couldn''t give him up. So I cut off his hands and made them into crutches. Only in this way can I stay with him forever, hand in hand."


    "I, I, I know that you and you said this story last time." Ghost Congliang said with trembling.


    All the ghost gate people have heard this story, because this manual crutch is so weird. It''s like an old couple holding hands. Every new comer can''t help but stare at the crutches.


    He was not frightened because the story was so terrible. After all, ghost gate people always kill people without blinking an eye. It''s nothing to chop off one''s hands. The reason why he was afraid was that Meng Po Tang had already become a haunting nightmare for the ghost gate people when he entered the gate. Even if he saw it again, he was very afraid.


    Whenever someone looked at her crutches, she would describe the origin of the crutches lightly.


    "Of course you''ve heard the story. I told it to people who haven''t, haven''t I? Why do you want to enter my ghost door Meng Po''s turbid eyes fell on a humble grass on ghost Congliang''s shoulder.


    "Damn it! It was found out! "


    Muyu is slightly surprised. Before he came, ghost Congliang told Mu Yu that there was Meng Po Tang Nai he bridge here. He thought it was easy to get in, but he never thought that Meng Po was not an oil-saving lamp at all!


    "Those who want to become my ghost door generally need to withstand the test of Meng Po Tang. This Taoist friend, do you want to be a member of my ghost door


    Meng Po was not in a hurry to force the outsider to show the original shape, but took up the crutches and slowly stretched out towards the floating stone basin in the air.


    Muyu found that the other end of the crutch was also a shriveled orange peel like hand! This crutch is made up of two arms of Meng Po''s twin. One hand is used as a handle and the other is used to support the ground!


    What makes Muyu feel most incredible is that the hand at the other end of the crutch can move freely. The hand at the other end of the crutch grasped a bowl in the air, and then scooped out a bowl of red bubbling Mengpo soup in the stone basin. Meng Po then slowly extended the crutch to GUI Congliang''s eyes.


    "If you don''t drink Mengpo soup, you can''t cross the bridge." Meng po said calmly.


    The more Mu Yu saw the scene, the more strange it was. A crutch made of two arms was enough to make people feel creepy. Who could have thought that the arm of this crutch could still move. Meng Po Tang is firmly held in the air by the palm of a crutch, which makes people dry and dry."Run!"


    The wooden feather tube is not so many, he directly controls the ghost to kill from Liang Chao Meng Po, and he controls Mu Ling to fly to Naihe bridge.


    "You can''t cross the bridge without Mengpo soup."


    Meng Po repeated again, showing a strange smile, her teeth have already lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Muyu originally wanted to sneak into the ghost gate quietly. He could not cause any disturbance, otherwise he might frighten the snake, and the people who came to steal "cross the soul and return to the heart" could not start. In that case, Muyu came to this time and space in vain.


    Now that Meng Po, who has been guarding the Naihe bridge, has been found out, he has no way to retreat. He can only sneak into the ghost gate and go step by step. He also hopes that the robber saint who gets "crossing the soul and returning to the heart" will not be disturbed by the disturbance caused by Mu Yu.


    Muyu must know who the "stealing saint" is. Only by returning to his time and space in this way can he know where to look for "crossing the soul and returning to the heart".


    The wooden spirit sword turns into a green light and sweeps towards the Naihe bridge. The bridge is not long. It looks like it is only about ten meters. For Muyu, it was only a moment.


    But when Muling crossed to the Naihe bridge, suddenly the scene around suddenly suddenly suddenly changed. He even came to the foot of a corpse mountain!


    There are thousands of skeletons, some of which are only half rotten, some of which are turned into forest white bones, like coming to a Shura hell.


    Fortunately, Muyu has experienced this kind of scene many times. He has long been familiar with skeletons and mummies. He is experienced in dealing with these things, so he is not flustered. Tens of thousands of skeletons suddenly got up from the ground and rushed at the wooden feather!


    These skeletons are all dressed in Guimen people''s clothes. It seems that they are their own people. Muyu quickly thinks of a possibility that these skeletons are twins of Guimen people!


    You should know that ghost disciples always train their own disciples by two. After a certain degree, they can kill each other. The one who survives can sacrifice the other''s soul into his own twin, and the twin''s body is probably abandoned in this place!


    Muyu is right. These twins were killed by the ghost gate people themselves. Their bodies were controlled by ghost technique to guard the ghost gate. The ghost gate has developed for thousands of years, and countless twins have died. It is no accident that such a huge corpse mountain has been piled up.


    But now these skeletons are all towards Mu Yu, and their momentum is so fierce that they still retain their cultivation. This is very difficult!


    Mu Ling turned into a big tree in the sky and flew all the bones out. At the same time, the pure dead air of Muling instantly penetrated into the bones and swallowed up the ghost Qi on the bones.


    What bothers Muyu most is that even after these skeletons are swallowed up by the spirit of wood, they do not lose their ability to move, but rush to them again by instinct.


    However, more and more skeletons came one after another, and thousands of skeletons were endless, and even Muyu was overwhelmed. The dense skeletons sprang up and could not fight to death, which made Muyu feel very hard.


    The branches of the wood spirit were torn by the bones, and they grew up again and tore them apart. There are too many skeletons. Muyu knows that it is no way to consume them. He turns around and looks behind him. He finds that there is an empty stone platform behind him, which seems to be where he came from.


    He could only fly to the stone platform. As soon as his feet stepped on the stone platform, all the bones and bones of the mountain had disappeared. What came into view was the narrow and long Naihe bridge. Under the bridge, there was still a vast abyss, and there were still angry souls floating.


    "I''ve said that you can''t cross the bridge without Mengpo soup." Meng Po''s crutches are still holding the bowl of red bubbling Mengpo soup, extending to Mu Yu, with a strange look and a toothless mouth, laughing.


    Muyu looked at Meng Po warily and found that she didn''t mean to do anything. Even when he rushed forward, she didn''t want to stop him. It seemed that she was deliberately letting Mu Yu go to the corpse mountain to let him know that there was no way to go.


    At this time, ghost Congliang was lying unconscious on one side of the ground, which should have been cleaned up by Meng Po.


    "Can foreigners also drink Mengpo soup?" Muyu asked in a deep voice.


    He knew that this seemingly weak old woman was not as simple as it seemed, at least he was not sure to defeat her. He now has only two options, to find a way to cross the bridge into the ghost gate, or to leave here directly.


    "No matter who, only after drinking Mengpo soup can they cross the bridge." Meng po said with a miserable smile.


    "Do guests need to do the same?"


    "You are not a guest, so you must drink Mengpo soup."


    What if I don''t Mu Yu asked.


    In Gui Congliang''s memory, Muyu knows that Mengpo soup is not a good medicine. It is equivalent to imprinting the soul of every new entry-level Guimen people, constraining their souls and making them unable to betray Guimen. If Muyu drinks Mengpo soup, then he will be bound by ghost technique, and the end will be worse.


    "If you don''t, let my old man feed you!" Meng Po laughed, and then a ghost came out of her head and floated in the air.


    This is an old man with a black straw hat. His eyes are pale and he has no pupils. He has a goatee beard. He looks like a vulture.


    Meng''s twin son is Meng Gong. He looks at Mu Yu without any expression. His hand is lifted. The crutches in Meng Po''s hand have already been flying to him. Then the crutches are scattered from the middle, and they melt into the soul!Meng Gong''s dry hand gently grasped it, and the bowl of Mengpo soup was also held in his hand. He had already flown towards Muyu, and Mengpo soup with red bubbles in his hand was directly thrown at Muyu.


    Meng Po Tang in the air across a streamer, like a smart snake, wrapped around Muyu''s face, straight to Muyu''s mouth.


    Muyu wants to escape, but he is surprised to find that the huge pressure is hanging over him, which makes him unable to escape!


    "Damn it! This guy is really a mender during the robbery period! "


    Muyu''s Horcrux in his hand flashed a strong soul force, which dissolved the pressure. His body shape had retreated towards the exit.


    He can''t fight with Meng Po and Meng Gong. He won''t fight at all. Once Muyu tries his best, he will make a huge noise and attract more people from the ghost gate. Then it will be really difficult to fly!


    The ghost gate is a real tiger''s den, and there are countless hidden masters. If Muyu is caught here, he will not go back to the original time and space, and everything will be in vain.


    Mu Yu understood that it was too reckless to break into the ghost door alone.


    Meng Po Tang, which Meng Gong spilled out, turned a bend in the air and continued to wind it towards Muyu. At the same time, a withered hand had already grasped it, trying to hold Muyu''s throat.


    Thousands of dead branches spread out in front of our eyes and meet the red snake like Mengpo soup. Mengpo soup skilfully shuttles through the cracks of the branches, avoiding the entanglement of the branches.


    However, Muyu''s branches are not vegetarian, and soon dense leaves fly through the air, directly binding Mengpo soup to death, and then the dead breath is dispersed, and Meng Po soup turns into a pool of blood, splashing on the ground.


    Meng Po looked at the branches all over the sky, staring at Mu Yu: "you are mu Youmeng!"


    Muyu didn''t explain, so he could only escape the place quickly and think of other ways from the outside. But in the blink of an eye, Meng Po appeared in front of Mu Yu, stretched out a palm and covered it with wood feather. Muyu had no choice but to retreat again and landed on the edge of the Naihe bridge.


    Even the way out was blocked!


    Menpo chased up again, Muyu stepped on the Naihe bridge again without hesitation, and entered the mountain of thousands of corpses. With the cooperation of Meng Po and Meng Gong, Mu Yu is more willing to face these corpse mountains, at least there is a chance of survival.


    After he entered the corpse mountain, Meng Po did not chase after him. Instead, those corpse mountain swarmed over again. Muyu had to fight with the skeletons all over the sky again. Countless bones were flying, and the trees protected him from the wind.


    "Stop it all!"


    When Muyu was thinking about how to break free from the bones, a calm voice echoed in the whole skeleton pile. With the sound of the sound, all the bones stopped, no more attacks on the wooden feather!


    "What''s going on?" Muyu frowned. He carefully removed the branches, found that all the bones were retreating, and then made way for a road.


    "Muyu, look! The corpse standing on the top does not look like Meng Gong! " Xiao Shuai, sharp eyed, yelled.


    Muyu followed the direction of Xiao Shuai''s guidance, and it turned out that there was a figure without hands at the top of the skeleton mountain. Unlike other bones, this one was not completely rotten, but still kept the appearance of his life. It was Meng Gong!


    After his death, Meng Gong was sent here to deal with the outsiders who didn''t drink Mengpo soup. But Meng Gong did not rush forward like other bones, but stood there coldly and looked at Mu Yu.


    Is the Meng Gong still alive? How could that be possible! Here are the skeletons of twins. The soul of Meng Gong was taken away. It should be dead!


    Muyu looks at Meng Gong with vigilance. There are waves in his heart. Can the old guy control the bones here?


    Meng Gong walked slowly to Mu Yu''s eyes. He had no arms, but he still had a strong breath. It seemed that death did not hinder his cultivation.


    "Why are you so dead?" Meng Gong asked lightly.


    "Then why are you conscious?" Mu Yu asked.


    A strange light flowed through Meng Gong''s eyes: "you are not a ghost gate person. Why do you come here? You want to enter the ghost door? "


    Muyu did not answer. He was always ready to deal with Meng Gong''s troubles. Any ghost door person is not worth trusting!


    But Meng Gong suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I can help you enter the ghost gate."


    Mu Yu sneered: "as a member of the ghost gate, what can you do for me?"


    Meng Gong took a deep look at Mu Yu and said, "I''m not a ghost man."


    "You''re not a ghost?"


    Muyu is really a little surprised. It''s not the ghost sect people who appear here. Is the corpse mountain here far more than the twins of Guimen?


    "You don''t have to doubt anything. I''ll help you. I''m just asking you. You have such a strong lethargy in your body, which is the enemy of the ghost gate people. You can help me get my hand back so I can get out of this place. " Meng Gong scanned the bones around him."You haven''t answered me yet. Why can you still keep your consciousness when she takes out your soul?"


    Mu Yu thinks that if Meng Gong can control the bones here, it is certainly not an ordinary character. But if Meng Gong is not a ghost man, why would he appear here? Why did he suddenly want to help himself?


    The most important thing is that this guy''s soul has become the twin son of Mencius, but the body can still speak. It''s really strange!


    Meng Gong pondered for a moment, and his face showed a trace of contempt: "I am a person from the gate of life and death."


    Life and death?


    How can people from the gate of life and death come to the ghost gate?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "Are you a man of life and death?"


    Muyu did not deal with the door of life and death. At most, he had seen him at the beginning of the second heaven, and he also put his idea on the king of White Ape demon.


    To some extent, they all have twins, but the twins of the ghost gate are the soul, while the twins of the life and death gate control the corpse.


    The mechanism of cultivating disciples in the school of life and death is the same as that of Guimen people. When the time is right, they are allowed to kill each other and make the bodies of the losers into their own puppets.


    "You are from the gate of life and death. How could you become the twin son of mother Meng?" Muyu still didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "It''s hard to say things like love clearly." Meng Gong shook his head, as if he didn''t want to recall much of the past.


    Muyu suddenly realized that the people of Guimen are also human beings and have seven passions and six desires. Is it not that these two people hate each other because of love?


    "It''s a new thing that a ghost and a life and death family love each other! I thought you were all inhuman


    Muyu thinks that the two sects are killing people like dogs, and there is no "love" at all. Thinking about the ghost xuanyue, he killed his father, Jiuhua Zhenren, as his twin son. This kind of dehumanizing thing disgusts Mu Yu.


    After calming down his emotions, he continued to say, "in a word, Meng Po and I are together because they like my soul. But I learned how to control the corpse through the gate of life and death, so even if there is no soul, it can survive in a special way with the corpse, but it is also greatly limited


    The world is so big that ghost gate and life and death gate are really two weird sects. Just like the immortal cockroach, they always have all kinds of strange means to survive.


    "So what is this place?"


    "This place is called twin corpse sea. After killing twins, they must put the twin''s body in the sea. Only in this way can we ensure that the twin''s soul can maintain his previous cultivation. But no one dares to set foot in this place, because once they enter the sea of twin corpses, the spirit whose consciousness has been suppressed will wake up and begin to compete with them for the control of the body


    Meng Gong snorted scornfully and continued: "that mother-in-law dare not come here. If she comes here, I will definitely seize the opportunity to kill her!"


    "Can you kill her?" Mu Yu asked curiously.


    "Of course! The skills of the life and death gate and the ghost gate are different. As long as I get my hands back and keep my body intact, I can leave here and go to find the thief''s wife to take back my soul and become a person again! " Meng Gong''s voice was filled with resentment.


    The course of the matter is probably very obvious, a ghost door person and a life and death door person fall in love with each other, but what Meng Po falls in love with more is the Meng Gong''s soul. Obviously, Meng Gong''s soul is much stronger than the original twin son of Meng Po, so Meng Po killed Meng Gong and imprisoned him in this place.


    As for cutting off the hands of Duke Meng, it is probably to prevent him from relying on the skills of the gate of life and death to avenge him. However, due to the restriction of the twins of the ghost gate, she could not destroy his body, so she could only carry his hands as crutches.


    What makes people feel a little ridiculous is that every time she meets a new disciple, she will tell her story about the origin of her crutches, and then render her story as a memorial for her deep love.


    "You want me to take back your hands, how can that be possible! If I had beaten her, would I still have to come here? " Muyu frowned, and it was impossible for him to take the crutches from Meng Po during the robbery period.


    Meng Gong said faintly: "you have a strong stillness, which is the enemy of the ghost gate people. Only if you agree to help me, I can help you enter the ghost gate."


    "How to help?"


    "You just need to take me out of here, return to Naihe bridge, and help me kill Meng Po with your dead breath. Then what you need to do next is your business." Meng Gong said calmly.


    "How can I get you out of here?" Mu Yu continued to ask.


    "It''s easy to use your strong stillness to cover up the corpse gas in me, and then I can go up to that stone platform and go out."


    Mu Yu shook his head: "I don''t trust you, in case you turn over and don''t recognize people, then I am not finished?"


    Mu Yu doesn''t like the ghost sect and the life and death sect, because in a way, both sects are trying to kill the practitioners to improve their own cultivation and do everything that is harmful to nature. There is no trust in them.


    When the time comes, Lord Meng will go out to deal with Meng Po and turn around to kill him. Isn''t he a victim?


    Besides, every time he was forced to cooperate with Gui Xi Ming, Gui Xi Ming wanted to kill him. It was believed that this kind of thing did not exist in Guimen people. Life and death gate and ghost door people are half a dozen, estimated not to be much.


    "If you go out now, the thief''s wife will not let you go. If you don''t agree, then you can only stay in this place forever and choose by yourself." Meng Gong looks like eating Ding Mu Yu.Muyu is not willing to see him trapped here, but he does not trust the people of the gate of life and death, which is inevitable. He must find a way out for himself.


    "Let me think about it." Muyu retreats cautiously to the edge of the stone platform.


    "What? Shall we comply with his request? " Xiao Shuai''s voice echoes in Mu Yu''s mind.


    "Little devils don''t speak of integrity, I feel that the people in the gate of life and death are almost the same." Said the dragon.


    "But we have no other way. By the way, Shuai, how much do you know about the art of driving corpses out of the gate of life and death? " Mu Yu asked.


    Xiao Shuai shook his head: "I don''t know! I have seen it for the first time that I have been deprived of my soul. I can only say that the skills of the gate of life and death are quite strange. They separate consciousness from soul, and consciousness is attached to the corpse. Therefore, Meng Gong will live here after being killed by Meng Po. "


    "What''s the secret of the twin corpse sea? Since it is so important here, do we destroy this place and break the arm of the ghost gate? " Muyu wants to put down what Meng Gong said. The existence of the sea of twin corpses allows the ghost gate people to manipulate the soul twins freely.


    "There is a strong force guarding the extremely shady place here, which ensures that all the bones will not be destroyed. Therefore, it is impossible for us to destroy this place, otherwise, Meng Po would not allow us to enter such an important place." Shuai sniffed and said.


    Think about it, the most powerful thing about the ghost gate people is that the twins and their own accomplishments are consistent. To fight with one ghost gate person is equivalent to fighting with two ghost gate people. If the sea of twin corpses of Guimen people is so easily destroyed, the strength of Guimen will be at least half of the loss! The ghost door must have full assurance, so they dare to let the twins in the sea and let outsiders in.


    They discussed for a long time, but still did not come up with a good way.


    Have you thought about it? Are you going to help me kill Meng Po? " Meng Gong''s eyes did not leave Muyu. When he made a sound, the bones around him began to move.


    Muyu pondered for a moment and said, "OK! But I have to make sure I''m safe, so you have to let me carve a pattern on you. If you go back on your word, I''ll trigger it. In the end, we''ll die together. "


    Meng Gong snorted, and despised Mu Yu''s words. But he finally agreed to Muyu''s request. In his opinion, Muyu''s strength is too low, even if the array pattern is engraved on his body, it doesn''t have much restriction.


    Muyu put the powerful explosive pill into the body of Meng Gong, and depicted the mysterious patterns of thunder and lightning. It was not until this time that he began to be cautious.


    "You are very good at array." Meng Gong said lightly.


    "We cooperate. If you leave here, I will sneak into the ghost gate. If you don''t kill me, I won''t break my promise." Muyu returned with no salt.


    "Hum! I''m not a ghost. I have my own principles. " Said Meng Gong.


    Muyu no longer talks nonsense, and the powerful Black Ghost gas instantly envelops Meng Gong, and then rushes to the stone platform with him.


    The stone platform laid by the ghost gate people can prevent the bones of the twins who were sacrificed and refined from leaving the stone platform, but the dead breath of Mu Ling just covers the corpse Qi of Meng Gong.


    Muyu returns to the bridge head of Naihe again, looking at Meng Po who is waiting there.


    "I said, only after drinking my soup can I cross my bridge!" Meng Po''s crutches still carry a bowl of red Mengpo soup.


    "Meng Po, you are really ungrateful! You deceive the feelings of Meng Gong, cut off others'' hands, and are trapped in the sea of twin corpses. Don''t you have any sense of repentance? " Mu Yu asked.


    Meng Po''s body was stunned. She looked at Mu Yu darkly: "I have a good relationship with my old man! What are you talking about? "


    "Is it? Is that how you treat me, who is very close to you The figure of Mencius, wrapped up in black stillness, is gradually revealed. Meng Gong looks at Meng Po coldly.


    Meng Po''s face changed greatly: "old man, how can you be? You can''t be!"


    "The corpse gas in the twin corpse sea made me live. Should you give me my arms and soul back?"


    Meng Gong''s arms were empty. He was staring at the crutches in Meng Po''s hand, and one of his hands was still tightly clasped with her.


    "Now you are not qualified to bargain with me!"


    She knew that it was unrealistic to use her soul to deal with the body of menggong, but her whole body was full of ghost gas and rushed over.


    "Boy, lend me your dead breath. Control it. Don''t suck the corpse gas from me." Meng Gong turned his head and said.


    Mu Yu hesitated for a moment, and Mu Ling appeared pure stillness, which wrapped Meng Gong. Under the control of Meng Gong, those dead Qi turned into Meng Gong''s hands. Then, Meng Gong and Meng Po collided with each other!


    The collision between the two was quite fierce. The powerful ghost gas and dead gas were fighting with each other. The dead spirit controlled by Meng Gong took the upper hand, but it didn''t take a moment to suppress Meng Po''s momentum!


    "Old man, you and the outsider unite against me Meng Po was frightened and angry. Under the control of Meng Gong, the dead gas was much more powerful than Muyu."I don''t know how much you have? How could you have killed me if I hadn''t been on your guard? You destroyed my twin, and now I''m missing one. It''s time for us to change roles! " Meng Gong''s stillness has surrounded Meng Po.


    However, it is strange that no matter how violent their spiritual power fluctuates, the whole cave is still, and even the sound doesn''t come out!


    "I don''t like it!" Meng Po cried out bitterly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    The whole cave returned to peace, and the whole battle was only completed between the electric light and flint. Meng Gong poured all the hatred accumulated for so many years on Meng Po. Meng Po fell to the ground and was almost dead, and was trampled on by Meng Gong.


    However, the dead spirit of Meng Gong dissipated and returned to Mu Yu. The two butted arms on Meng Po''s crutches also fell off automatically and were connected to his shoulder by Meng Gong.


    People in the gate of life and death are more like zombies. They are quite familiar with all parts of their bodies. They don''t need to use intermittent grass to take back their severed shoulders. They shake their muscles and bones twice, but they are still intact!


    Meng Gong moved his muscles and bones, and his shoulder creaked. It was very evil. He turned to look at Mu Yu, and then his whole body was shocked by his spiritual power, and all the array patterns carved on him fell off.


    Muyu bit his teeth. Although Meng Gong has not recovered completely at the moment, he is not able to fight against him. If he wants to kill him at the moment, he has no way out.


    "I''m a man of my word. If you want to sneak into the ghost gate, you just need to sprinkle the blood and water soup on the Naihe bridge, and you can go in naturally." Meng Gong glanced at Mu Yu faintly, dragged Meng Po to the corner of the wall, then sat down and began to breathe.


    "You seem to be a man of his word


    Muyu breathes a sigh of relief. He finds the ghost Congliang lying on the side, wakes him up, and then controls him to forget everything and continue to do his own task. Then he turns and walks towards the stone basin floating in the air.


    The Mengpo soup in the stone basin has a fishy smell. It''s sour and smelly. It seems that it has been rotten for many years. According to what Meng Gong said, he poured Mengpo soup on the Naihe bridge.


    This time, when he stepped on the bridge, he did not enter the sea of twin corpses.


    "Boy, what do you want to do in the ghost gate? You can''t enter the ghost gate at will Meng Gong said lightly.


    "I have my own business to do, but if you still stay here after catching Meng Po, are you not afraid that the ghost door people will come to you for trouble?" Muyu said.


    Muyu doesn''t want to explain too much. He helped Meng Gong to take Meng Po, which has seriously disturbed the daily life of the ghost gate. He doesn''t know when the ghost gate people will find that the Meng Po guarding Naihe bridge is in trouble at the moment. If it is found that someone sneaks in and the ghost gate people strengthen the protection of "crossing the soul and returning to the heart", then "crossing the soul and returning to the heart" may not be lost, which is not the result Muyu wants to see.


    But Meng Gong was not worried at all.


    "The ghost gate people will not find here. Usually, only new disciples will be allowed in here. Other ghost gate people will leave directly from the outside. Once I leave here with Meng Po, the ghost disciples will find something wrong. If you can get out of the ghost gate before I leave here, you will be lucky Meng Gong closed his eyes and began to breathe.


    People in the Guimen don''t have to worry about anything, because there is a woman named Meng Po who is in the period of robbery. How can they think of Muyu? What''s more, Mu Yu helped Meng Gong to take down Meng Po.


    Muyu no longer answers, directly across the Naihe bridge, stepped on the stairs, into the ghost door.


    When he came out, he still crawled out of a tomb. Muyu showed himself a magic array, and then stood on a deserted plain, where the ghost was so dense that it blocked out the sky and the sun could not even shine in.


    The plain was bare, and there were no trees except for rocks and some shady weeds. This situation is very unfavorable to Mu Yu, because if he is found, his hiding place will be blocked.


    "Muyu, I just thought of one thing. What would happen if we took all the bones out of the sea of twin corpses with dead breath?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    "I have also considered this problem. If we take all the skeletons out of the sea of twin corpses, at least it is impossible for the ghost people to use twins to fight! But we''ll have to wait until we get back to our time and space. "


    He is now in the past. It''s no use killing the ghost gate people. He can only scare the snake. After returning to the original time and space in the future, if you want to deal with the ghost gate people, you can consider this method.


    Muyu is moving forward quietly. Along the way, he sees many ghost disciples coming and going. He seems to be busy with something. He must hide his invisible array pattern and not make any strange fluctuations. Now he goes deep into the tiger''s den, and any accident will cause irreparable situation.


    "Where should we go now to find our way back to our hearts? What''s more, we don''t know what it looks like to cross the soul and return to the heart! " Said the dragon.


    "What we need to wait for is the one who steals the soul crossing and returning to the heart, not to snatch it. It''s useless to get the soul returning heart in this time and space." Muyu carefully walked to a relatively hidden stone behind and sat down.


    He has been observing the ghosts passing by in a hurry. As long as he looks at their faces, he can know whether there is anything important happening in the ghost gate at the moment. Because if something as important as "crossing the soul and returning to the heart" is taken away, the whole ghost gate will be in chaos.


    "Gui Xi Ming must have sneaked in here. There are so many twins in him. The ghost array can''t stop him. He knows his sect like the palm of his hand, and knows where to hide his soul. We''ll see if we can find his trace." Muyu said.The target of Gui Xi Ming is the same as Mu Yu. He only needs to know who is the person who steals the soul. There is no need to trace and arrest the rest. Because after they leave this time and space, all the things Muyu participated in will be erased, and everything will return to the appearance that Muyu didn''t come here. Therefore, it''s useless to capture that person.


    "But the ghost door people didn''t know who the thief was. How could we know his identity?" Long Teng is still worried.


    The mysterious robber who stole "crossing the soul and returning to the heart" has great powers. He can steal the most precious treasure under the eyes of the heavily guarded ghost disciples. However, the ghost sect members don''t even know what the chief robber is like. This shows that he must be extraordinary.


    "It''s up to luck. After all, we''ve got the first chance now. Ghost people don''t know that someone will steal to cross their souls. We know that, so we can guard against him."


    Muyu''s idea is very simple, really can''t, there is a ghost cherish life, ghost cherish life without any assurance is impossible to come here. After finding the ghost, you can follow him secretly.


    "I don''t understand. The ghost gate is a school with a deep foundation. Most of us can get in because of luck. How did the thief get in? Who is so powerful in Xiuzhen Dragon Teng continues.


    "Do you think it''s the old man with white beard?" Xiao Shuai asked excitedly. The old man with white beard refers to the sword shadow dust wind.


    "Master should have built the prison of trapped immortals by this time. His accomplishments have been falling. It''s unlikely that it was him." Muyu shakes his head.


    "Is it possible that evil is not old, or is it the way of heaven?" Xiao Shuai continued to guess.


    "You always guess what the array master does. Why don''t you guess the dead wood? He''s very good, too Long Teng curled his mouth.


    "All the belongings of the dead wood are in Mu Yu''s hands. Don''t we know what kind of evil things we have to cross the soul and return to the heart?" Xiao Shuai retorted.


    "Now it''s not easy to draw a conclusion. Don''t forget that there are still shadowless people in the cultivation world. I think the shadowless clan is the most suspect!" Mu Yu guessed.


    Muyu doesn''t know much about Muyu, a strange race of the shadowless clan. At the beginning, the appearance of the white night sky was very abrupt. However, he liankong said that the shadowless clan was founded to avenge the sword shadow dust wind. He has always been against the filmmaker organization. They have such great ability. It can be said that they can steal the most precious treasure from the ghost gate.


    In addition, in fact, there are many powerful loose cultivation in the cultivation world, and the cultivation is also very against the heaven. It''s just that the free cultivation with excellent cultivation will not appear in public at will, so it''s hard to say who the robber saint is.


    The only thing that can be sure is that those who can steal the soul and return to their heart will have their accomplishments at least in the period of crossing the loot, or even higher!


    But what makes Muyu feel helpless is that Gui Xi Ming knows when he lost his soul. Muyu doesn''t know the exact date, so he can only wait.


    This wait is seven days, hiding in a place where the birds don''t poop, they can''t show up at will, and suffocate the active marshal and Long Teng.


    "You said that you would not have lost your soul a few days ago?" Xiao Shuai always wanted to go out and bask in the sun, but it was always gloomy here.


    "No, if the ghost door lost such an important soul crossing heart, then the ghost Congliang would certainly know. There was no movement in the ghost gate, indicating that it should not have been lost." Muyu said.


    These days Muyu has found out the general terrain of Guimen. The plain is just the periphery of Guimen. Their real focus lies in the Tiankeng in the center of the plain.


    Tiankeng is like a big round crater hit by a huge meteorite. The pit is not bottomless. It seems to be an underground nest. However, Muyu doesn''t know what is going on below. However, according to the visual inspection of Muyu, the diameter of the crater alone is one kilometer!


    Because there are many ghost disciples patrolling around every day, and there are many evil sects guarding them, Muyu can''t get too close. He has been thinking about whether to find a way to enter the big pit of the ghost gate.


    However, if "crossing the soul and returning to the heart" is in the Tiankeng, it is useless for Muyu to enter. Because the mysterious robber saint will definitely leave the ghost gate with "crossing the soul and returning to the heart". In fact, there is a greater chance of waiting for a rabbit outside.


    On the eighth day, Muyu finally found that some strange things appeared in the ghost gate.


    All the disciples of the ghost sect began to be on guard. More and more people were guarding them. The Yin Qi in the air became heavier and heavier. It seemed that they were specially prepared for why.


    Mu Yu occasionally listened to the discussion of the disciples of the ghost sect who passed by. It seemed that they were going to have a very grand sacrifice, which required many souls as sacrifices to summon something.


    Considering that the ghost door''s "soul crossing and heart returning" will be stolen, Muyu can be sure that this sacrifice is likely to rely on the ghost gate''s treasure "soul crossing and returning to heart", and that time should be the time when the mysterious robber set out to steal the "soul crossing and heart returning"!


    In recent days, many ghost disciples have been collecting qualified souls outside. The requirements of these souls are very strict. For example, some souls are required to be born at Haishi, be nine years old and die at Haishi. There are also souls that require natural death, and that they are not less than 81 years old, and so on.For this sacrifice, the ghost gate is afraid to kill countless innocent victims. These people are both practitioners and ordinary people. The only requirement is that the soul power must be very strong.


    Although Muyu is very disgusted with the practice of Guimen, he can''t interfere in these things. Those innocent victims have to die in order to make all the plans of Guimen go smoothly.


    At midnight on the ninth day, a strong ghost suddenly came out of the pit and spread all over the deserted plain.


    All the guardians of the ghost gate suddenly began to sing in a low voice, as if to meet someone''s appearance.


    It seems that the mysterious sacrifice of ghost gate is about to start at last!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    The ghost spirit spread around, countless angry spirits were singing everywhere, all the ghost disciples guarding the Tiankeng all knelt down on the ground respectfully, and their looks were extremely devout, as if they were welcoming the arrival of something.


    A black skeleton altar floated slowly from the Tiankeng, surrounded layer by layer. The four corners of the sacrificial platform are hung with a ghost lamp, which glows with faint red light. From a distance, it seems that four huge and evil eyes are staring at everyone coldly.


    Numerous inscriptions are scattered all around, these inscriptions are flashing gray light, from time to time across a bright light, falling on the altar. Whenever an inscription is lit up, the altar will also light up with a pale green light, circle by circle with the altar to spread out, and then into the dark.


    At midnight, the fog became more and more gloomy and covered the whole sky. Through the ghost fog, you can see that the moon in the sky has turned red, as if stained with the blood of the devil, and will drop to the world.


    From the bottom of the pit came the obscure singing voice. The voice was like the grinding teeth of a resentful soul. At first, it was extremely sad, but in a flash it became very low. It was like a ghost who had not spoken for thousands of years and suddenly gave out strange laughter. That syllable was absolutely not what human beings could utter.


    The sound of whispering, the sound of fingernails crossing the tiles, the sound of breaking bones, the sound of chewing flesh and blood, the sound of crying and howling, the voice of complaining It''s as if the most gloomy and terrible voices in the world are gathered here.


    The ghost fog in the sky began to change, and turned into a ghost with teeth and claws. The ghost''s face was painful and angry and unwilling to get rid of it.


    But every time they are about to take shape, there is always a wind coming from the sky pit, which disperses the ghosts, turns into smoke and disappears. Then there are other ghosts coming out, which are scattered again and again, and start again and again, whistling and whistling.


    The four ghost lamps on the altar, which were like the devil''s eyes, suddenly gave out four red lights. They collided with each other in the middle of the altar, like fireworks blooming. From time to time, there were sparks splashing down, and then a narrow black light suddenly rose in the middle of the altar.


    This black light seems to be absorbing all the light from the light. It is as black as ink. Even in the dark, we can feel its existence. No one can see what is wrapped in it. And at this time, a majestic force poured down, like the top of Mount Tai, hit everyone''s chest, making everyone breathless.


    The ghost fog in the air is gradually illusory, and a figure step out from the fog and appear.


    It was a dark and straight figure, standing there, as if to become a king in the dark, all the fog in front of him chose to submit. He was wearing a hood, and his whole face was hidden in the dark. No one could see his face clearly. But it was such a person that all the disciples of the ghost sect cried out in unison.


    "All ages sink, the ghost LORD lives forever!"


    All the people of the ghost gate called out this sentence. The voice was high and uniform, which also showed the identity of the man in front of him.


    Master of the ghost gate!


    "What a magnificent spirit. The little devil is disgusting. He will live forever." Xiao Shuai said in one side.


    Muyu has already retired. The cultivation of the ghost master is very terrible. He has to pay more attention to it than he liankong. He sneaks into the plain of ghost gate. There are no other obstacles except some black stones. There are few plants. If the ghost owner finds out, it will be very difficult for him to escape.


    The ghost Lord stood quietly in the sky, looking at the blood moon in the sky. The blood moon is slowly becoming round. Almost at a certain moment, the blood moon in the sky becomes full, and the dense ghost fog turns red instantly!


    Around the altar, there were four Dharma protectors standing around the altar. They were wearing red robes and chanting words and began to sing. Each syllable from their mouth, will shake out a ripple, and at this time the altar on the tragic green light will be strong.


    The singing voice was very familiar to Mu Yu. After singing for a while, Muyu suddenly responded!


    "It''s the Scripture of the Moon Temple!" Muyu is very surprised.


    Long Teng nodded. When they were in the Moon Temple, they almost awoke something by accident. At that time, Muyu realized that the scriptures of the Moon Temple could not be read out at will, otherwise it would cause incalculable consequences!


    "But the Scriptures don''t seem to be calling for something, but they seem to be looking for something! I know they are looking for the Moon Temple, ready to resonate with the Moon Temple Long Teng exclaimed.


    "And the Moon Temple resonates? But isn''t the Moon Temple sealed in the demon tower? It is said that we are still in the Tianyan reincarnation seal of the demon Tower! " Said Xiao Shuai.


    "But the ghost gate people who lived thirty-four years ago should not have known it!"


    Muyu remembered the situation caused by Long Teng''s recitation of scriptures. He vaguely felt that this sacrifice was to find the location of the Moon Temple!


    At this time, the ghost master suddenly said in a solemn voice:


    "with the blood spirit of the servant, the brightness of the God, the peace of the world, the faith in mindfulness, and the eternal existence. The moon god is connected with the whole world and blesses the world. When the soul returns to the destiny, he can be reincarnated. If he disobeys the moon and disobeys the disciples, his soul will scatter in the sky, and there is no shelter. In the world, all souls have a night. When in charge of ten thousand dharmas, the moon''s anger cannot be ignored. "This text is like a cult. It tells believers the truth of "believing in spring and getting eternal life" in the way of brainwashing. Long Teng translated it at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to hear it here.


    "My God! The boss of this little devil is the leader of the cult! With little devils to do bad things Xiao Shuai was disgusted.


    As soon as Xiao Shuai''s voice fell, the ghost fog in the sky suddenly appeared with Taoist texture, and soon sketched out the appearance of a demon island. The demon island was like a grain of dust in the vast sea, and then the demon island was gradually enlarged. The above was brilliant. The town demon tower in the center of the island was shining brightly and shining all over the island!


    "The soul returns to its place!"


    The ghost master burst out a drink, and then countless dull eyed souls suddenly floated from all directions and floated around the altar. These spirits are the innocent people killed by the people of the ghost sect all over the place. It seems that there are tens of thousands of them killed for this sacrifice!


    "I was born, I died at that time, and I returned to Zhengdong!"


    "Born in Haishi, died in Yinshi, return to Zhengnan!"


    "When Mao was born, before he died, he returned to Zhengxi!"


    "Born in the morning, dead at noon, return to the North!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every time the ghost master reads a paragraph, the spirits around the altar will automatically float into the ghost lamp in their own direction, and the ghost lamp will be strong and the surrounding atmosphere will be condensed. Soon all the souls have returned to their places, found their own ghost lamp, and then the whole altar suddenly trembled!


    The demon Island above the air and sea seems to be drawn closer by mysterious forces, and the demon island is gradually enlarged. Then you can see the soul floating on the demon Island, controlling the fighting of bone soldiers and constantly shouting for support. At this time, Muyu suddenly found that the ghost domain in the soul seemed to be aware of something, and suddenly raised his head and looked in this direction!


    "It''s guiyuzi. He''s still on the island of the sea demon king!"


    When the ghost Lord saw the ghost domain son, his voice was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect the ghost domain son to be on the demon island.


    The other four Dharma protectors also looked up in shock. A moment later, one of the Dharma protectors bowed down and said, "Lord ghost, since the soul of master guiyuzi is still alive, do we need to contact him? Maybe he knows something


    The ghost master pondered for a moment and said, "guiyuzi said that he wanted to look for the Moon Temple, but he found it. It''s a pity that after 5000 years of fighting with the sea demon king, guiyuzi was not spared. Now that we have the complete Scripture of the Moon Temple, we will naturally revive him! "


    The ghost Lord''s eyes fell on the central part of the altar, which was covered by black light. He made a complex mark on his hand and drank softly: "cross the soul to the heart!"


    "Are they finally going to use it to return to their hearts?"


    Mu Yu was excited. He came here to look for the whereabouts of Du Hun GUI Xin. But now he doesn''t know what Du Hun GUI Xin looks like. Naturally, he can''t wait to see its true face.


    "Hum!"


    With a sound of trembling, all the souls suddenly drifted towards the black light in the center of the sacrificial platform. The black light suddenly shot out and blended into the dense fog. The illusion of the demon Island instantly became very lifelike.


    The eyes of the ghost Kingdom son on the demon island became as black as ink, as if he was aware that someone was calling him with some sacrifice. He looked around, quietly left the other souls on the demon island and came to the empty sea.


    "Are you the heirs of this era?"


    Guiyuzi looks at the vast sea, his eyes seem to have passed through the vast space-time, and can even talk with the ghost gate people here!


    Muyu is shocked. Does the black light in the altar still have this strange ability?


    Unfortunately, Mu Yu still didn''t see clearly what "Du Hun GUI Xin" looked like.


    "Guiyuzi master, we need the specific location of the demon island!" The ghost Master said in a deep voice.


    Guiyuzi shook his head: "I can''t explain the route to the demon Island, but the demon island I''m in is located in the East China Sea of the Moyun mountain range. You need to find the route of the demon Island first. In addition, crossing the soul and returning to the heart is the key to open the Moon Temple, and it is also a way to let the moon god descend into the triple heaven. In the town demon tower on the island, xuanjizi has suppressed countless Yueshen people. Come to the island quickly and save them! "


    The ghost Lord frowned: "we can''t enter the Moyun mountains!"


    Muyu knows why. At this time, Moyun mountain has been trapped in the immortal prison. Although I don''t know what kind of cultivation people will be restricted to enter now, if the cultivation is too low, you can''t go to the demon island.


    "Then try to come in! What''s more, when you come, you must bring your soul back to your heart! Crossing the soul and returning to the heart can revive me. Thousands of souls on the demon island can be completely controlled by crossing the soul and returning to the heart, which will be a great help to us! In addition, the blood domain demon skeleton is also essential, the demon island has a very strong skeleton soul device Guiyuzi said impatiently.


    The ghost master was reprimanded by guiyuzi, and he did not refute it. But at this time, the soul crossing and returning to the heart trembled again. Then the scene of the demon island became blurred again. What the ghost said could no longer be heard by them, and the connection seemed to be cut off."What''s going on?"


    The ghost master glanced at the center of the altar, and then his pupil shrank suddenly. He didn''t know when a transparent soul appeared in the center of the altar!


    This soul is not imprisoned by ghost lamp at all!


    "If you want to use the spirit to return to the heart and let the people of the moon enter into the triple heaven, you ghost people are really unforgivable!"


    This transparent soul is a strange man. He seems to be only in his thirties. His face is full of vicissitudes. His eyes are full of mysterious array patterns. Then the array patterns ripple and blend into the black light in the center of the altar!


    Bang!


    A terrible thunder and lightning, centered on the sacrificial altar, thundered. The powerful thunder and lightning power was like the light of justice in the world. In an instant, it wiped out the four Dharma protectors directly, and even the soul could not escape!


    The power of this mysterious soul explosion is far beyond the robbery period!


    "Who are you?"


    The ghost Lord was frightened and angry. He didn''t know how the soul came from. When he reacted, the whole altar was already in pieces!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "Don''t try to escape!"


    The ghost master clapped it with one hand, and suddenly the wind and cloud changed dramatically, and the ghost fog came out of the forest and flowed out. It was like the spring of the Yellow River falling, and the strong breath swept out in an instant and exploded on the altar.


    However, the center of the sacrificial platform glows with green light, which will be surrounded by the soul returning to the heart covered by the black awn cage. At this time, a figure with patterns all over the body appears above the ghost gate.


    The soul just now was not the real soul, but was disguised by array patterns. After the self explosion, it destroyed the altar, and the one who appeared at this time was the real Lord!


    This man''s breath is so strong that he is hidden above the ghost Lord!


    Muyu frowned in the distance. Not only did he still not see clearly what Du Hun GUI Xin looked like, but also he did not know the appearance of the mysterious man!


    "What are we going to do now?" Xiao Shuai asked softly.


    "Look at the situation first. I didn''t expect to be guessed right by Xiao Shuai. This man is indeed an array master, and his array skills are good and powerful."


    Muyu looks at the powerful figure in the air, and the array pattern on the other party''s body is so strong that Muyu can''t reach it. Who is such a powerful battle Master?


    It''s not the breath of master, the breath of dead wood, the breath of heaven, the smell of evil and not old, is it the mirage of clear rain?


    However, Muyu had seen the phantom clear rain in the image of xuanjizi immortal, and the breath of phantom Qingyu was not like this.


    He was looking forward to seeing the man as he was.


    The ghost master has already fought with the mysterious man, and the aura of the sky overflows everywhere. With the help of the brilliance of the blood moon, the ghost Lord is so powerful that it blows on the mysterious man.


    The array pattern of the mysterious man''s whole body is just a slight flash, which repels the ghost master, and the power of the field is instantly shrouded in all the ghost people.


    "Broken thunder dust!"


    The tiny thunder pattern floated out of the air, and quietly penetrated into every ghost door person on the spot. Every ghost door person suddenly trembled. They straightened up, and their eyes suddenly turned blue. Countless thunder and lightning ran around, and every ghost door person gave out a shrill scream!


    The ghost Qi on the ghost gate man was quickly removed by lightning, and his whole body became thunder and lightning sparks. Then there were many cracks on his body, each of which was faintly blue.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All the ghost gate people who were present were blown into powder dust by the field. They were so scared that nothing was left behind!


    The field also shrouded Mu Yu. If Mu Yu did not get into the wood spirit quickly, I''m afraid he could not escape this powerful field!


    Breaking thunder dust, using lightning to wipe out all people in the field in a moment!


    Only the ghost master survived on the scene, but it seems that the ghost master is also hurt. He is not the opponent of this mysterious man.


    "Breaking thunder and dust, this is the great power of Mahayana period. Whose field does it belong to?"


    Mu Yu was shocked by the powerful power of this field. The great energy of Mahayana period showed his skills in one field, which killed so many people in a flash. It was really terrible!


    At present, there are only a few fields he knows, including the "hopelessness and no life" of father withered wood, the "return of ten thousand methods" of immortal xuanjizi, the "forbidden art field" of array runes, the "ups and downs of my master" of the sea demon king, and the "blink of life and death" of his own words.


    Every field is very powerful, and the dust of the broken thunder in front of him is also shocked.


    Mu Yu doesn''t know how many Mahayana powers exist in the Xiuzhen world. However, it is certain that there is no Mahayana power among the people of Guimen, otherwise he would have rushed out to fight with the mysterious man.


    At this time, the black awn in the mysterious man''s hand suddenly blooms and blows on the mysterious man. The mysterious man can''t dodge and retreat out!


    The mysterious man''s breath suddenly became disordered. He was hurt by the soul crossing!


    "It''s a great way to cross the soul and return to my heart. I''m careless!" The mysterious man no longer loves war, turns and tears the void and wants to leave.


    But at this time, a ghost came from the distance and stood in front of the mysterious man. The ghost gas appeared in his body, blocking the whole void.


    It''s a ghost to cherish life!


    "How dare you show up? Isn''t that going to upset the plan? " Long Teng exclaimed.


    According to the truth, people from the future can''t interfere in the affairs of time and space at will, otherwise some unexpected things will happen, and the truth of things that they want to know may be changed.


    Muyu quickly flashed several thoughts in his mind, frowned slightly, and finally suddenly realized: "we''ve all miscalculated. It''s the most correct time for us to spare our lives."


    "Why?" Long Teng asked in a puzzled way.


    "You think, after the mysterious man won the soul crossing heart 34 years ago, so many ghost door people did not stop him. How can he know the identity of this person with the cultivation of ghost cherishing life? In this way, he has to join hands with the ghost men of 34 years ago


    Muyu didn''t think of this at the beginning. He thought that the ghost would follow the mysterious man in the dark, just like him.But in fact, as long as the ghost cherishes his life, as long as he helps to catch the mysterious man when he shows up and knows who the mysterious man is, it doesn''t matter how history interferes next. Because the task of ghost cherishing life is completed, he just needs to return to the original time and space.


    Muyu''s side is discussing the ghost''s plan to cherish his life, and the ghost''s life has already moved towards the mysterious man over there!


    "Ghost hand sealed sky!"


    A ghost flag flew out of the ghost''s hands, and became a ghost in the air, covering the mysterious man''s field!


    It is also a force in the field. The difference is that the power in this field seems to be impure. It seems to be exerted with the help of that ghost flag. It is very much like that some great power has sealed the ability of the field in this ghost flag.


    The ghost spirit soars into the sky, instantly sealing the void torn by the mysterious man. The whole sky is like an impregnable wall of gold and iron, which makes people unable to tear the void away.


    The mysterious man''s breath at the moment is rapidly fading down, and strong array patterns are formed in his hands from time to time to seal the soul returning heart shrouded by the black light.


    The black awn is still eroding the array pattern. The seal of the mysterious man in a hurry seems to be invalid for it. He can''t concentrate on sealing the soul crossing and returning to the heart, but the way to leave is cut off!


    "And who are you?"


    It was the master of the ghost gate who didn''t know the ghost to cherish his life.


    It must have been that at the beginning, in order not to disturb the ghost gate''s plan, the ghost master didn''t warn the ghost Lord that there would be a mysterious man coming to steal the ghost''s heart tonight. Otherwise, once the ghost master knew that someone was coming tonight and was heavily guarded, the mysterious man would not have a chance to do it.


    "For the moment, it''s important to catch this man first and see his identity clearly!" The ghost cherishes the life to shake off a hand, that dense ghost flag fell into the ghost Lord''s hand!


    The ghost owner held the ghost flag and said in shock, "how could you have..."


    "Ghost Lord, catch this man first, and I''ll explain later." The ghost has retreated far away.


    This ghost flag was brought by Gui Xi Ming from the future. Thirty four years ago, the ghost master lost his soul crossing and returning to his heart because of carelessness. Therefore, he dedicated himself to refining this ghost flag with his evil ghost skills.


    In 34 years, the major of ghost was nature, and his accomplishments increased greatly. He knew where his weakness was 34 years ago. Therefore, with the help of this ghost flag, he could exert his power in the field. At the moment, the mysterious man is hurt by the soul crossing and returning to his heart. The ghost master has a chance to catch the mysterious man!


    The ghost master took a suspicious look at the ghost. Then he stopped hesitating and turned to the mysterious man.


    He deceived him and said angrily, "do you really think that it''s so easy for you to take away my ghost''s soul returning heart?"? Leave me your life! Senluo ghost net


    The ghost master bit the blood in his hand, and the blood turned into a monstrous ghost gas. Thousands of angry spirits sprang out of the ghost flag and interweaved in the air. The white souls were actually connected with each other, forming a net of heaven and earth, and trapping the mysterious man firmly.


    The mysterious man raised a sharp blade in his hand and wanted to rush out. But the soul of the cross suddenly trembled a wave, hit the mysterious man''s chest, the mysterious man could not dodge, "Chi Chi" a spit out a mouthful of blood.


    And the sharp blade which was once extremely powerful in his hand also quickly withered down, and he chopped it on the cage formed by his soul, but it made a ripple, and the cage of the soul did not move.


    The mysterious man''s whole body is still shrouded in array patterns. On the one hand, he has to suffer from the invasion of soul crossing and return to the heart, and on the other hand, he has to deal with the attack of the ghost master, which is too much for him.


    Originally, it was more than enough for the mysterious man to fight alone with the whole ghost gate people, but he was hurt twice by the soul crossing!


    "Leave me your life!"


    The ghost flag in the ghost master''s hand was shaken again, and countless grey dead hands sprang up from the ghost net composed of souls, and they were seized by the mysterious man, who had been dodging away. However, whenever he wants to rush out, he will always be bombarded with his soul, making him unable to exert all his strength.


    "Muyu, what shall we do?" Xiao Shuai asked quietly.


    "We can''t let the identity of the thief be known by the ghost gate people, we must help him escape!" Muyu made a quick decision.


    It doesn''t matter if the mysterious man is dead tonight, because after Muyu leaves the past, the things that he interferes with tonight will not happen.


    But the only difference is that once the mysterious person is caught by the ghost gate people, the ghost will know the identity of the mysterious person, and when he returns to the future, he will know where to find his soul.


    "But we are far from being rivals of little devils! Especially that disgusting ghost flag, once we are trapped, we will be finished Said the dragon.


    "No, Gui Xi Ming has such a powerful magic weapon. He should have taken it out against me for a long time, but he has not used it all the time. Instead, he only uses it now. This shows that this magic weapon must be limited in use. If there is no soul to return to the heart to eat the mysterious man, the ghost master is not the opponent of the mysterious man at all! "


    Muyu is waiting for an opportunity. As long as the mysterious man can hold on to the ghost flag''s strength fading, he can help the mysterious man to leave.The ghost master is outside the net of heaven and earth, and his attack can enter the net without hindrance. In the sacrifice of the ghost flag, the spirits of innumerable Yin tyrants condense the powerful ghost claws and grasp the mysterious man.


    Although the mysterious man is trying to resist the erosion of soul crossing and returning to his heart, he is still not defeated. The fight between the two is earth shaking and powerful. The whole ghost gate seems to have had a big earthquake. From time to time, there are countless ghost door people drilling out of the Tiankeng, looking at the mysterious people in the sky in disbelief.


    However, these ghost door people can only stare at the side, and the level of fighting is far from their ability to intervene. Only four of the elders of the robbery period rushed up to kill the mysterious man with the ghost master.


    Gui Xi Ming was not idle on one side. Five twins emerged from him, standing at the center of Gui Xi Ming.


    Each twin gave out a gray ghost gas, with complicated ghost marks in their hands. At the same time, strange soul Shadows floated out of their hands from time to time and penetrated into the ghost cherished life.


    Every time GUI Ximing absorbed a shadow of his soul, the ghost spirit of his whole body was strong. From time to time, ghost shadows were played in his hands and poured into the endless net surrounded by his soul. However, the net was still shaken by the gradually stable mysterious man.


    "Without a twin, the strength can''t be maintained, ghost old three, go!" The ghost took pity on his life.


    The third ghost had already floated out and rushed to the ghost gate people outside the Tiankeng. There were many ghost scythes in his hands, which were sacrificed like lightning. The ghost men who had not entered the seven distraction periods were forced to draw out their souls!


    This also includes their twins are not immune, directly by the ghost old three mouth swallow! The ghost old three''s soul power is strong again. He turns back and starts to help the ghost cherish his life to maintain the ghost net. And he just returned, the ghost old four also left, toward the ghost door person below, began to devour the ghost door person''s soul!


    In order to be able to trap the mysterious man, the ghost sect even killed his own people!


    Although it doesn''t matter if Gui Xi Ming kills GUI men in this time and space, those ghost gate people don''t know this. They roar and react immediately, and begin to resist the twins who cherish their lives to attack their own people.


    However, guiximing had been prepared for a long time. The twins in his body seemed to restrain their own people. Those ghost gate people could not resist at all. Without exception, they all became the bitterness of the twins, and the power of guiximing became more and more powerful.


    "Now!"


    Muyu has already rushed out, and the wind Xun heart array turns into a mirage. Xiao Shuai drinks a thunder and lightning sword and soars into the sky. The blue electric spark is condensed from the dense fog and hovers around it.


    The Dragon vines twined on it, and the dragon''s body was like a sharp sword. In an instant, Xiao Shuai''s huge sword was cut off. The pattern of wooden feather array had already covered the pattern of manic lightning array, and was rapidly compressed. Five thunder balls were in his hands and were ready to go.


    "Little devil, I''ve come to save you!"


    Mu Yu suddenly drank, and the thunder and lightning in his hand had turned into a sword and rushed towards the twins who cherished their lives!


    He must interrupt the ghost!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Muyu didn''t think that he would save the lives of the ghost sect people. But if he didn''t save those ghost gate people at the moment, these ghost disciples would become the power of ghost cherishing life to maintain Senluo ghost net. In that case, it would be more difficult for the mysterious robber to leave the ghost gate.


    The powerful and domineering thunder and lightning blows to one of the twins of guiximing. The thunder and lightning burst open suddenly. GUI Laoqi finds Muyu. However, he is angry because he killed everyone in the Guimen. At the moment, he is tired of dealing with the invasion of Guimen people. Unexpectedly, Muyu appears and is directly struck by Muyu''s thunder and lightning!


    "Asshole! How dare you "


    the roar of GUI Lao Qi has not been completely spoken out, and the power of violent thunder and lightning has already split on him. His whole body immediately breaks like a piece of paper, turns into smoke foam, and explodes in the air.


    Another twin was killed by Muyu!


    The power of thunder and lightning is too overcast, and it is too deep for the people of Guimen.


    "Muyu! You want to die


    Gui Xi Ming angrily yells. He has been paying attention to Mu Yu''s trace in the ghost gate these days. He thought that Muyu would not dare to show up in the Guimen, but he never expected Muyu to rush out at this critical moment.


    After a twin of Gui Xi Ming, GUI Lao Liu, was killed by Mu Yu, he had to rely on the souls of other ghosts to maintain the power of Senluo ghost net. But how could other ghost gate people allow themselves to be killed by a stranger?


    At present, Guimen people and Mu Yu came to attack him at the same time, which made him feel threatened!


    "This is the traitor of Guimen people. Kill him!"


    Muyu yelled, inciting the ghost gate people of this time and space to deal with the ghost and cherish the life. He didn''t bother to take care of the ghost and cherish the life. At present, he was in a dilemma. The other four thunder balls in his hand have continued to rush towards the other twins who cherish their lives.


    GUI Ximing was so angry that he could only quickly take back the remaining twins, otherwise they would all be buried under the thunder of Muyu!


    Boom!


    A white soul force appeared in the ghost''s life, blocking all the sky thunder of wood feather. The sky thunder exploded, but those around the ghost door people could not dodge, all turned into powder in the sky thunder of Muyu, even the twins did not escape!


    And Senluo ghost network lost the maintenance of ghost life, those connected soul began to become unstable, mysterious man''s attack has exploded out a shocking crack in Senluo Ghost Network!


    The ghost Lord has also found Mu Yu, an unexpected guest. He did not expect three people to come this evening. One of them is to help himself, and the other two are to make trouble!


    "Do you really think that my ghost gate is a place where you can indulge yourself?"


    The ghost master in the period of crossing the robberies saw Mu Yu''s accomplishments with a slant eye, which was just like a blast to the sky! Muyu has only the cultivation of distraction period. He even dares to go wild in the ghost gate when he reaches the fitness stage with some strength. How can he bear it!


    He flicked his fingers, and a ghost gas was shooting towards Muyu. The ghost gas instantly turned into a skeleton silver needle in the sky, and came to Muyu''s eyes in the blink of an eye.


    Muyu doesn''t dare to be careless. The ghost spirit that the ghost master can easily blow out is not a joke for him!


    Xiao Shuai''s thunder and lightning sword met him in a twinkling of an eye, but those skeleton silver needles were too strong, which directly annihilated the thunder and lightning summoned by Xiao Shuai. At the foot of the sky Gang star array, the wood feather flashes out.


    But when he showed up, the skeleton silver needle had already followed him, and the speed was far faster than his blinking distance. Forced to do so, he had to force hard to connect, his hands lit up like a water ripple pattern, like a water curtain wandering around his body, his whole person became a little closer.


    Array technique, close to the horizon!


    The skeleton silver needle rushed into the horizon, originally a short distance was infinitely extended by wooden feather, but the power of skeleton silver needle was too great. Muyu''s close distance only resisted for a moment, and the water wave around him was broken, and the skeleton silver needle stabbed him in the chest!


    "Ding!"


    At the critical moment, Muling blocked Muyu''s chest and connected all the skeleton silver needles. However, the powerful impact force also acted on Muyu and knocked him out!


    Muyu felt as if he was being blasted by a mountain in his chest. His whole body was trembling. His Qi and blood were constantly rolling and his meridians were tearing!


    "It''s terrible that the monks who passed through the robbery period had such a powerful power just by hitting them casually."


    Mu Yu clenched his teeth, and the black and white psychic power continued to swim in the body, repairing the injured meridians. But the skeleton silver needle has not been eliminated, it can not penetrate the wood spirit, but open the wood spirit and continue to come towards the wooden feather!


    Muyu''s hands quickly crossed a circle of mysterious array patterns in front of her chest. The pattern automatically melted and formed a black whirlpool, which devoured all the silver needles of skeletons.


    But his face suddenly changed, because he wanted to use Fengxun to transfer the skeleton silver needle, but found that his own cultivation could not transfer such a terrible ghost skill!


    "Shuai!" Mu Yu lightly drinks a way.


    Xiao Shuai understood what to do in an instant. His body turned into a white shadow and got into the black whirlpool. He ate all the silver needles of skeletons!Muyu solved the pressure of the skeleton silver needle. In a hurry, the white array pattern whirlpool turned out directly on the left side, and Xiao Shuai was thrown out. His whole body was full of Black Ghost gas and was spitting out his tongue out of breath.


    "Are you all right? Little handsome Mu Yu asked in a hurry.


    "It''s terrible!" After swallowing the skeleton silver needle during the robbery period, Xiao Shuai''s breath was weakened instantly. Obviously, it could not be completely eliminated in a short time.


    Mu Yu is very guilty in his heart. He quickly puts the little marshal in his clothes. But the ghost pitiful life but once again to kill over, the bloody long axe against the wind, toward wood feather cut down!


    The shadow sword came out in response to the sound, and the array pattern was rippling in the air. The ten thousand Zhang sword rose from the ground and was killed with the bloody axe!


    The light of the sword overflowed everywhere, and all the people of the ghost gate who failed to cultivate well were lifted out. The ghost cherished his life and became angry. At the moment, he completely killed Mu Yu. He is a real person who cultivates the real life. Every move is a great threat to Mu Yu!


    Muyu has just escaped the ghost master''s random attack, and now he has to fight against the ghost of the combination period. The pressure he faces can be imagined.


    Fortunately, however, because Gui Xi Ming had just carried out soul drain on the ghost gate people, and Mu Yu yelled that Gui Xi Ming was a traitor. Therefore, the ghost gate people did not trust Gui Xi Ming, but regarded him as an enemy.


    However, the Guimen people can''t judge whether Muyu is an enemy or a friend. After all, Muyu''s thunder has just electrocuted a large area, and it is similar to that powerful field in the sky. However, he seems to be helping the ghost gate people deal with "traitors", and does not know how to start for a while. Therefore, Muyu is free from the siege of all the Guimen.


    "The wind is falling and the dragon is howling."


    Since Longteng''s cultivation has progressed to distraction period, his swordsmanship is far more than that of the past. His body is like a sharp sword Qi, standing together with the injured wooden feather, and dissolves the fierce attack of ghost cherishing life.


    "Long Teng, cover me!"


    "Good!"


    Fengxun heart to heart array enables Longteng and Muyu to communicate with each other. At the moment, Xiao Shuai is busy digesting the skeleton silver needle. Only Longteng can help Muyu.


    The body of the Dragon vine rises from the ground and becomes very huge. The body is arched, and there are gorgeous dragon patterns on the scales. A majestic blue light leaped from the dragon pattern and gathered on the dragon spirit. Then a majestic breath came out of its mouth and went to the ghost to cherish his life.


    Breathing in the air into thousands of sword shapes, each with the sword meaning of wood feather, actually blocked the bloody axe! When Muyu passed through the air, the Fenying sword appeared in his right hand, and his left hand had a golden array pattern on it!


    The shadow sword is stained with golden pattern. The blade of the whole sword vibrates, like a volong who can''t wait to move out. For a moment, the shadow sword seems to be very far away from Muyu, but it really exists in Muyu''s hands.


    Muyu''s shadow sword has been stabbed, but this time he is not stabbing at the ghost, but towards the distant Senluo ghost net!


    "Hum! Want to destroy my plan, dream! "


    Gui Xi Ming sneered. His long bloody axe was interwoven with the sword shape all over the sky. However, the remaining four twins in his body turned into the shadow shadows of the Taoist road and wrapped Muyu''s Fenying sword. He wanted to stop Muyu''s Fenying sword!


    But he has miscalculated!


    Fen Ying Jian was just stabbed out just now. Even the twins who cherish their lives have already blocked it. The powerful ghost technique has already wrapped up the shadow sword. However, the sword spirit of the shadow sword has already arrived before dasenro''s ghost net, and stabbed it fiercely!


    "What!"


    GUI Ximing''s pupil shrinks. He doesn''t know how Muyu uses this sword. According to Muyu''s speed, the shadow sword is only flying in the middle of the way!


    Array skill, the end of the world!


    Thousands of natural moats are only an inch apart!


    Senluo ghost net was originally unbreakable, but after the ghost''s life was planned by Muyu, its strength could no longer be maintained, and it was scarred by mysterious people.


    Originally, according to this trend, the Senluo ghost net could still trap the mysterious man for a period of time, but Muyu''s sword Qi stabbed down from the periphery, just like a fire guide, and immediately stabbed a hole in the Senluo ghost net!


    "Come out quickly!" Mu Yu called to the mysterious man.


    Mysterious man Wei Zheng, he did not expect to meet a person to help himself here. Without any hesitation, he turned around and appeared outside the Senluo ghost net. The ghost master was very angry and roared to kill the ghost flag towards the mysterious man.


    One hand of the mysterious man is sealing the soul returning heart which is covered by black light, and the other hand has to deal with the attack of the ghost Lord. Even if he broke away from the Senluo ghost net, he was defeated by the ghost master!


    One of the five ghost gate elders in the robbery period has been killed by the mysterious man, but the mysterious man can''t resist the siege of these people and is heavily bombed on the ground!


    "Kill that boy for me!" The ghost Lord looked at the master in his own door and died again. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Mu Yu and pointed to Mu Yu with a rage!Although these ghost door people were not separated from each other, since the ghost master has ordered, Muyu has naturally become the target of all Guimen people!


    More than a dozen ghost people in the period of integration all rushed to Muyu. The twins were flying all over the sky, and ghost tools were surging. With the howling of ghosts crying and howling, they shot down to Muyu!


    There are so many people in the Guimen period. Muyu has three heads and six arms and can''t resist it at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    In the air, the light of the split shadow sword was splashing in the air, and countless sword Qi met the attack of the fitness period. At the same time, the branches and vines all over the sky quietly extended, and the pure stillness dispersed, blocking the attack of some ghost gate people in the fitness period.


    The powerful array pattern spread from the foot of the wooden feather, like a spider web, and spread out in the air under the cover of thick leaves. It rolled up the feet of each ghost gate person and connected the two nearest ghost gate people with themselves!


    Array skill, wind Xun a line of sky!


    The two ghost men smashed the leaves, found Muyu, and were waving their sickles in their hands, but they were surprised to find that their bodies moved uncontrollably. And the ghosts all over the sky were pulled to a straight line at the moment when they left.


    However, they were just a little surprised, and then came back to God. The ghost art in their hands did not stop at all, and they attacked Muyu in a straight line. At Mu Yu''s feet, the sky Gang star array starts and goes around behind one of the ghost disciples. The ghost skills of the two ghost gate people blow to each other in a straight line.


    The two ghost gate people were surprised. They were clearly attacking Mu Yu, but why did they suddenly become self killing?


    At the moment, because the array pattern has bound them, they can''t dodge. They can only accept the ghost skill of the other party. Both of them perform a must kill attack. This blow is not trivial. One of them can''t stop the other''s ghost skill, and the body is directly smashed!


    At the right time, Muling devoured all the souls of the dead ghost gate people.


    Although this phagocytosis is actually useless.


    Muyu doesn''t dare to love war. He sees that the ghost master has killed the mysterious man. His hand is very cruel. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to keep alive. The leaves of Muyu turn into flying feathers all over the sky, forming a series of air waves in front of the ghost Lord, temporarily blocking the ghost Lord''s sight.


    The ghost Lord just waved his hand, and all the leaves were destroyed in an instant. However, due to the short-term poor vision, and the mysterious man is on Muyu''s side, Muyu falls down quickly, picks up the mysterious man and escapes to the outside.


    The ghost master drank furiously and stepped out, then stopped in front of Mu Yu. His speed is far above Muyu, and catching up with Muyu is just a moment.


    "How dare you come to my ghost gate! Leave your life for me The ghost master killed the sky, mercilessly again to turn over the hand to shoot down!


    Muyu didn''t dare to be careless at all. He held the mysterious man seriously injured with one hand, and already touched the array pattern with the other hand. He suddenly gave a big drink: "explosion!"


    Boom!


    The earth under Mu Yu''s feet is like a volcanic eruption. The explosion sound of the integration period is endless. Countless deep cracks have been blasted out of the whole land. The powerful spiritual power bursts up from the ground in an instant. Countless dazzling lights cut through the darkness and shine the whole ghost gate as bright as day!


    With the explosive pill to draw the poison streamer, Muyu perfectly displays the strong blinding effect of streamer.


    These days, Muyu is hiding in the ghost gate, which is not for watching the fun. Instead, it has quietly set up array patterns in many places, just to prevent emergencies. Unexpectedly, it is also useful.


    Bai Guangrao was a ghost master, but he was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think that there would be such a sudden light. His eyes were also shaking for a moment.


    And in the moment of the ghost master''s hesitation, Muyu has brought the mysterious man to the tomb, and is about to drill in.


    "Go to hell!" The ghost master roared. After all, he was a monk during the robbery period. Even though he was accidentally hit by Liuguang, he almost recovered his eyesight in one breath and continued to kill Mu Yu.


    Just when he wanted to frustrate Muyu, a dead hand came out of the air and blocked the ghost Lord!


    It''s a hunchback and weak woman of Mencius!


    "Meng Po? How dare you collude with outsiders The ghost Lord roared.


    But he soon found something wrong, because Meng Po''s eyes were dull, and there was no trace of anger in her whole body. Instead, she sent out a stream of corpse gas from head to foot!


    This is not the smell of the ghost gate!


    Meng Gong slowly emerged from the void and glanced at Mu Yu: "it seems that the ghost gate is very busy tonight."


    Mu Yu is slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Meng Gong would come forward to help him at this time. Looking at the appearance of Meng Po at the moment, she should have been made into her twin son by Meng Gong in these seven or eight days. Both Meng Gong and Meng Po have the accomplishments of crossing the heist period. This is a very powerful combination!


    "You" Mu Yu doesn''t understand that he has no friendship with Meng Gong, but why does Meng Gong stand up to help him?


    "Don''t think about anything. I don''t like being ungrateful. If you help me get out of the sea of twins, I''ll help you escape from the ghost door!" Meng Gong stood with his hands down, and understood Mu Yu''s doubts.


    Thank you very much


    Muyu is not affectation, directly with the mysterious man rushed to the outside.


    And the Meng Gong behind him seemed to have a deep resentment towards the ghost gate. He snorted coldly, and the whole body of Meng Po suddenly swelled like a ball, and the wave of terror was rippling, which made all the people of the ghost gate change their faces!


    "Dare you The ghost Lord was extremely angry.


    Meng Gong sneered: "this mother-in-law has trapped me for so many years. I don''t want to keep her as a hidden danger!"


    Meng Gong even wanted to control Meng Po''s self explosion. You should know that Meng Po was a cultivation during the robbery period. If she did, the whole ghost gate would be completely destroyed within a hundred Li radius, and even those people who followed her could not escape!"Ghost hand sealed sky!"


    The ghost flag in the ghost master''s hand was waved, and the power of the field swept out again. His array skill instantly blocked the whole area around him. He couldn''t let Meng Po explode, otherwise the whole ghost gate would suffer unprecedented heavy damage!


    Meng Gong had already retired. He laughed in the distance: "Why are you so stupid? How can I let my twin son explode?"


    Meng Po, who turned into a ball, instantly returned to normal. The ability of the gate of life and death to control the dead was terrible. Even though Meng Po''s body had just been deformed so seriously, she has now become bent again.


    Meng Po turned into a shadow and disappeared in Meng Gong''s body. At this time, the ghost Lord realized that he had been cheated. He was very angry and immediately ran after him.


    Muyu found the entrance of the tomb, quickly passed through the Naihe bridge, rushed out of the ghost door, and after leaving the ghost door, he kept on running away from the outside.


    The mysterious man on his back seems to have fallen into a coma, but the soul returning to his heart has disappeared. He should be temporarily controlled by the mysterious man and put it away.


    Muyu wants to see what the mysterious man looks like, but the mysterious man is still covered with array patterns, which are very powerful and can not be removed by Muyu.


    After chasing out the ghost gate, they found that Meng Gong and Mu Yu Ran in two different directions. Although they hated Meng Gong to the bone marrow, but it was much more important to cross the soul and return to the heart than the Lord Meng, so they directly pursued Muyu.


    Meng Gong stands in the distance and looks at the ghost gate people who have left. He doesn''t want to continue to assist Mu Yu. The cultivation of the ghost Lord is still on top of him, and the Duke of Meng has not completely recovered. It is impossible to fight the whole ghost gate alone.


    "We are not in debt to each other." Meng Gong snorted coldly and disappeared in the vast night.


    The speed of the ghost Lord is too fast, only a few breaths will soon catch up. Muyu''s breath is firmly locked in, and with a mysterious man, he can''t blend into the wood spirit, so he can only run away without stopping.


    "On the left."


    Fortunately, at this time, the mysterious man woke up and turned around. He weakly pointed out a way for Muyu. Muyu has no plan at the moment. He can only turn left. After flying for a while, his whole body trembles slightly and has already broken into an array.


    "Is this a mirror array?"


    Muyu is surprised. He is so familiar with this array that he can see the structure of the mirror array. He even uses the force of nature to arrange it! He quickly deduced the overall situation of the array in his mind, and had a general understanding of this small mirror array.


    "This is the array I arranged in advance. Follow my instructions, or you will be lost in..." The voice of the mysterious man is weak.


    But Muyu interrupted him: "I know how to get there."


    The mysterious man was stunned for a moment, a little suspicious: "do you know?"


    But Muyu has told him with his actions that he is moving in a fast and circuitous way, and his route is very stable. The mysterious man''s doubts are deeper, so he is silent.


    "Not only do I know, I also know how to deal with these little devils!"


    In the process of running, Muyu has been condensing powerful array patterns in his hands. The array patterns float out of his hands from time to time and integrate into the mirror array.


    At the moment, the ghost master and others also rushed into the mirror array, and saw the wooden feather 50 meters away. Mu Yu happened to stop, turned and looked at the ghost master and others.


    "Boy, I''ll see where you''re going this time!"


    Ghost Lord saw Mu Yu did not continue to escape, but he was not in a hurry. He just stares at Mu Yu fiercely, and his eyes fall on the mysterious man with weak breath on his back.


    "Leave that man behind, and I''ll let you live!"


    The ghost master did not feel the breath of soul crossing and returning to the heart, and he did not dare to act rashly because it was the treasure of their sect. Although it was a very evil sect, even he could not control him stably, he understood the weakness of soul crossing and returning to heart, and he must ensure the safety of soul crossing and returning to heart.


    "Let me live? My God? I am greatly touched! I''ve killed several of you. Can you spare me? "


    Muyu is moving in the same place. His moving pace is not big. It seems that he is just pacing. He smiles and suddenly steps on his feet and runs towards the ghost gate!


    "Do you want to die?" the ghost master snorted coldly


    The ghost Lord also rushed to catch Mu Yu. In all people''s eyes, Muyu is afraid to be desperate, has been disorderly measured, unexpectedly run towards them!


    However, no one thought that, at the moment when the ghost master''s hand was about to hold Muyu''s throat, Muyu''s figure directly crossed with the ghost master and came to the ghost gate!


    "How could it be!"


    Ghost door people suddenly silly eyes, they do not know how wood feather is to avoid the ghost Lord, even straight through the ghost Lord. That is obviously what a soul can do, but why can Muyu do it?


    After a moment of shock, everyone rushed to Muyu. However, Muyu went through all the people of the ghost gate as if he had gone into no one''s land. All the ghost gate people bumped into each other and didn''t even catch Muyu''s hair!"Little sample, how can you catch me with such a powerful mirror array?"


    Muyu laughs. The array technique set up by the power of nature is very powerful. Naturally, this array technique was set up in advance by the mysterious man. Although Muyu has no ability to control the force of nature, he can improve it on the basis of the original array technique.


    The pattern in his hand kept crisscrossing out and merging into the mirror array. Then he turned to the right and flew out. Ghost door people want to catch up, but they found that no matter how to chase, Muyu is still in front of them five meters away, is unable to catch up!


    "Array! Trying to trap me? It''s still tender! "


    The ghost master''s hand is raised, the ghostly ghost gas suddenly invades and comes out, and explodes above the mirror image array! The mirror array vibrated violently, but it was not damaged immediately. However, the ghost master bombed in the mirror array for the second time, and finally smashed the whole mirror array, but the wooden feather running in front of him had already disappeared!


    "Little skills! I see where you''re going today


    The ghost master glanced to the East, and the smell of wood feather was already a hundred miles away! He stepped out one step, a hundred miles for him is just two breathing things, has fallen in front of Muyu, a slap toward Muyu down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Muyu felt a huge pressure from the ghost master. Muyu was locked by the ghost master and couldn''t get away. He felt that he really shouldn''t go out of the muddy water casually, but he still gathered up the skill of "near the end of the earth" and was ready to withdraw after a little blocking!


    "Step on that stone quickly!"


    The mysterious man breathed his last breath, and an array pattern appeared, blocking the ghost Lord''s palm. Then he spat out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on Mu Yu''s body. The strong impact force lifted both of them out.


    At this time, Muyu reached out his hand in time and grabbed a stone in front of him. Mysterious array patterns flashed on the stone. A strong tearing force came from the stone, and the dazzling light crossed the sky again. Then Muyu''s body shape had disappeared in the stone array pattern!


    Transmission array!


    The ghost master drank wildly and stepped on the stone, but the stone just flashed, but there was no movement and did not send him away! At the moment, all the ghost gate people have also arrived, and witnessed Muyu suddenly disappear in front of them, and his breath is also cut off here, like the evaporation of the human world!


    "Search for me within a thousand miles! If you find any abnormality, report it to me immediately! " The ghost Lord roared.


    "Yes


    All the ghost gate people scattered in a crowd and quickly launched a carpet search centered on the transmission array.


    In a forest thousands of miles away from the ghost gate, the sound of a broken pattern rings, which shakes the sleeping birds in the forest and blows a big hole out of the ground.


    Muyu pan sat on the ground, panting for breath. When he was facing the ghost owner during the robbery period, his nerves were tense. Even if it was slow, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He looked at the transmission array which was destroyed by his own hands, and he also pinched a sweat. If you didn''t destroy the transmission array at the moment when you were transferred here, the ghost master would also use this transmission array to run over!


    This transmission array was set up by the mysterious man. After Muyu left the mirror array, he instructed Muyu to come here. In order to break into the ghost door this time, the mysterious man laid a lot of back roads in the nearby unimportant places. Obviously, he knew that this trip would not be so simple.


    The fact also proved that his practice is right. In fact, if there is no ghost to spare his life, the mysterious man will not miss tonight.


    "You are so well prepared that you can display such complicated things as transmission array!" Muyu can''t help exclaiming.


    Generally speaking, the transmission distance of the transmission array is seriously limited. The transmission array that crosses two worlds, like the transmission array of the Dan Ding sect from triple heaven to erchongtian, has long been lost. At present, the only transmission array in the Xiuzhen world is the short-range transmission array in the southern fifty mile Garden. If the transmission distance is not far away, if one end is destroyed, the transmission array will be invalid.


    The layout of the transmission array is very complicated. Even if Muyu wants to depict it, it will take at least one day to do it. Moreover, the transmission distance is not far, and sometimes it is not as fast as flying directly.


    However, transmission array has an advantage, that is, it can directly cut off their own breath, so that people can not trace.


    Although the ghost master''s ghost skills are towering, he can''t know where to find them after losing the breath of Muyu and mysterious people.


    The mysterious man pushed aside Muyu, jumped out from behind and opened a distance with Muyu. However, he seemed to be seriously injured. After only two steps, he stumbled. He could only hold a tree and bend down to gasp slightly.


    "Hello, please! What are you doing? Shouldn''t we run away Mu Yu said helplessly.


    "I don''t believe you." Said the mysterious man.


    "I risked my life to bring you out of the door of the devil, in exchange for a sentence that you don''t believe me?" Muyu feels like he is kind-hearted and treated like a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "Your purpose is not simple. It is not inevitable that you will appear at the ghost gate tonight. You must also be aiming at crossing the soul and returning to your heart! Most importantly, you... "


    Before the mysterious man finished his words, he suddenly took a watchful look around him, and his eyes fell dead behind a tree on the right side.


    "Don''t you come out?" Said the mysterious man calmly.


    "What a keen insight!" Ghost Xi life slowly came out from behind the shadow of the tree, coldly looking at Mu Yu and the mysterious man.


    Muyu''s shadow sword is in his hand. He didn''t find the existence of the ghost at first!


    If you think about it carefully, when you were in the mirror array, there was no trace of ghosts in those ghost gate people. Did this guy have been waiting here for a long time?


    "How do you find this place?" Muyu asked in a deep voice.


    Gui Xi ordered Jie Jie Jie to smile: "thirty four years ago, although we didn''t catch up with him, the ghost gate did a carpet search and knew the traces of the transmission array here! Do you think I didn''t know I was waiting for you here


    "Thirty four years ago?" The mysterious man didn''t understand what Gui Xi Ming said, but mu Yu did.


    No wonder guiximing didn''t go to the mirror array with other ghost gate people just now, because he expected that the mysterious man would come here through the transmission array.


    Muyu looked around alertly. If the ghost''s life appeared here, then the ghost door people were very likely to come.But it was quiet all around, only the sound of the wind blowing through the leaves, and Muyu''s perception of the trees did not find any traces of the ghost people.


    "Don''t look. I''m alone!" The ghost cherishes the life to say faintly.


    Mu Yu hummed: "do you want to deal with me and this elder?"


    The mysterious man held the tree trunk and stepped back, distrusting neither of them.


    "Now that the man who is hiding his head and tail has been seriously injured, I''m enough alone, and I don''t have to explain clearly to my own people." Said the ghost.


    Ghost cherish life just to trap the mysterious people, even their own people are killed. If the ghost master comes here at this time, he still needs to explain many things, which needs to waste a lot of time. Therefore, in order to save trouble, the ghost cherishes his life and chooses a person to come here.


    "In fact, there are not many people who are so strong in practicing Zhenjie array, and few of them have achieved Mahayana. At the beginning, we thought it was the old man of Fuji, who was either immortal with dead wood, or old man with sword shadow and dust wind and Tianqing mountain. But evil old man and sword shadow dust wind would not come to do this kind of thing. We all know the field of array art of dead wood evergreen and array Tiandao that Fuji old man had been sitting in the ground for a long time. After searching for so many years, the ghost gate has never found the master who has the ability of "breaking thunder and dust". This makes me very curious. "


    The ghost cherished his life and looked at the mysterious man, trying to see something from the mysterious man. Unfortunately, the mysterious man hid his breath very well and didn''t show any trace.


    Gui Xi Ming said to Mu Yu, "you come here only to know the identity of this person. Why should we fight to death? Now he''s no match for any of us at all, isn''t he? "


    "You''re right to say that."


    Muyu admits that he is tired of fighting and killing. Although he has pure stillness and domineering thunder and lightning, guiximing can be sent to carry out this task, and his cultivation is not bad at all.


    The mysterious man gasped and looked at Mu Yu: "you really have collusion with the ghost door people!"


    He took a step back again, but his breath became more and more depressed.


    Mu Yu shook his head helplessly, slowly blocked the mysterious man behind his back and said calmly, "but I must protect his identity."


    The mysterious man was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Muyu to say this.


    The ghost cherished his life and his eyes sank down: "Muyu, if you don''t agree, I will call the ghost Lord here. Although the explanation will be very troublesome, but I am sure to leave, as for you, not necessarily. It''s not really death if people in this space and time are killed by us, but you can''t survive if you are killed by people in this space-time! "


    Muyu snorted coldly: "you don''t have to frighten me. Let me think about it. You said it was too troublesome to explain with the ghost master. I''m afraid you are not sure to explain clearly? You know that the ghost master thirty-four years ago would not believe this explanation, and your fate will not be much better than mine


    Mu Yu points out the truth, but the ghost is not angry. Muyu is right. It is very important to cross the soul and return to the heart. Few people even know what it looks like. In order to ensure the safety of the soul crossing and returning to the heart, the ghost owner will surely kill the ghost of unknown origin, and will never allow the news of soul crossing to spread out.


    "What a pity. I thought we could solve the problem peacefully as before! It seems that we can''t avoid the first World War. " A bloody axe appeared in Gui Xi Ming''s hand.


    "It''s really shameless. Every time we finish cooperation, it''s always bad to cooperate with little devils." Long Teng''s voice came out.


    "If we fight here, we will surely attract the ghost master. Do you want to die?" Muyu said.


    "I feel like I have more hope to survive in the hands of the ghost master than you." Ghost cherish life sneer way.


    The bloody axe and shadow sword crossed a cold light in the air, and the whole forest became frigid.


    The array pattern is densely covered with branches, and flows to the ghost. The sky is swept by the wind. The ghost had been on guard for a long time, and the bloody axe fell horizontally. The gloomy ghost spirit drew a deep gully on the ground, and the array pattern of wooden feather could not pass through the gully.


    Both of them tried to control their own psychic power to avoid the ghost door people in the distance.


    However, at this time, a strange force suddenly came from behind Muyu. Muyu turned around and found that the mysterious man once again had the spirit of returning to his heart, which was shrouded in the dark awn. At this time, the power of soul crossing and returning to heart was extremely unstable, and it seemed that he wanted to break the seal set on it by the mysterious man.


    This evil force forced Mu Yu and Gui Xi Ming to retreat, and even the mysterious man was beaten out!


    "No! Stop this force from leaking! Come on The ghost took pity on his life.


    His long bloody axe had already gushed out a dense ghost gas, which was immediately diffused over the whole forest. The wooden feather did not hesitate, and the array pattern rushed out and covered the ghost gas.


    This evil force seems to be able to shake people''s mind. Mu Yu''s desire for blood appears in front of him.


    Murder?


    No way!


    Not now!


    Muyu forced himself to wake up, and he was scared. He almost lost in this evil force.The mysterious man held a breath, and the array patterns in his hands kept pouring into the soul crossing and returning heart, trying to seal the soul crossing and heart returning, and soon the soul returning heart was stabilized again.


    But the mysterious man seemed to be unable to hold on any longer, and his injuries gradually aggravated and fell heavily to the ground.


    With the fall of the mysterious man''s body shape, the patterns hidden in his body gradually dissipated, revealing his true face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Muyu and GUI Ximing are surprised to see the mysterious man''s appearance!


    "Great! fierce! We''ve been hiding all the people in the ghost gate. "


    Gui Xi Ming''s face was very gloomy. He was staring at the mysterious man''s appearance and the soul returning to his heart in front of the mysterious man and snorted coldly.


    The dark light on Du Hun GUI''s body has already dissipated, revealing its true face. It was a blood red monster pillar, in the moment of the black light dispersed, it had become a person two meters long, with thick wrist, carved with strange lines, inside as if flowing blood, gurgling.


    Mu Yu''s mind is like a flash of light, he even saw this pillar!


    As for the person lying down on the ground, Muyu is shocked.


    "How could it be father deadwood?" Muyu exclaimed.


    The mysterious man turned out to be a dead tree when he was young. His breath was very disordered at the moment, and his life and death were unknown when he lay on the ground.


    Muyu''s heart is filled with countless doubts, because he remembers that Kuki''s father was still stuttering at this time, but his way of speaking just now was clearly so smooth, and the domain ability that Kuki''s father understood was clearly "hopeless without life", not "breaking thunder dust"!


    What''s going on here?


    Gui Xi Ming turned his eyes to Mu Yu and said coldly, "it seems that I already know the whereabouts of Du Hun GUI Xin, don''t I?"


    In the view of Gui Xi Ming, 34 years later, the dead wood Changqing died in the hands of the law enforcers of the triple palace. All his relics are in Mu Yu''s hands, so is his soul crossing soul!


    Mu Yu set off a huge wave in his heart. How could he know that he had worked so hard to find the soul to return to his heart was the pillar he saw when he first entered the valley of dead wood!


    At that time, Muyu wanted to leave the valley after passing through the mirror array, but it was thrown into the valley by dead trees. Then at that time, he saw the pillar of the evil gate. At that time, the pillar was enough to arouse his desire to kill. It was the little marshal who woke Mu Yu up.


    The pillar of this evil gate will make all the people close to have a desire for blood and induce people to sacrifice it with their own blood.


    Muyu also saw two mummies on the ground that had been drained of blood. They all grasped the pillar without exception.


    But at that time, he did not know that this pillar was to cross the soul and return to the heart!


    The most important thing is that the dead wood does not have this pillar in the relics handed to Muyu. It seems to have been deliberately hidden by the dead wood, and Muyu has not been told where the pillar is now hidden!


    "How could that happen?"


    Muyu finds it very difficult. The ghost gate attaches great importance to the soul returning to the heart. Many ghost gate people only hear about the transition spirit returning to the heart, but they don''t know what it looks like. No one in the Xiuzhen world knows. If Mu Yu knew what it was to cross the soul and return to his heart at the beginning, he would not have to worry so much.


    Gui Xi Ming took up his bloody axe and sneered: "my task has been completed. I will wait for you at Tianyan reincarnation seal. If you are wise, you should know that crossing the soul and returning to the heart is not something you can have!"


    Ghost Xi life turned around and left here. Naturally, he would not choose to attack wood feather here. Because they are now thirty-four years ago. If they are found by the ghost master, Muyu and GUI Xiyi are hard to escape.


    Muyu certainly needs to leave this time and space. As long as Muyu leaves this space-time and returns to Tianyan reincarnation seal, then it is a good time for the ghost to start his life.


    What''s more, Muyu is still on the demon island after leaving this time and space. The ghost gate has planned to attack the soul of the demon island. There are not only ghost Yuzi on the island, but also the ghost Yeming during the robbery period. Muyu was also a turtle in a jar at that time, so it was unnecessary for ghost to fight with Muyu here.


    Long Teng leaped to Muyu''s shoulder and asked, "Muyu, what should we do now? Leave this space and time directly? "


    The way to get out of this space-time is very simple. You can go back from where you come from.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "it''s not good now. I don''t know where my father hid his soul and return heart."


    He didn''t need to take care of the dead wood lying on the ground, because as long as he left this time and space, everything here would return to its original state, and the dead wood father would be able to cross the soul and return to his heart and leave the ghost gate, instead of falling into the present situation.


    But Muyu has too many questions to be solved. For example, why did Kuki''s father become the cultivation of Mahayana? How did his field become "broken thunder dust"?


    In particular, Muyu must know where the dead wood father hides his soul in the future!


    "Do you think it''s ok if we take this soul crossing back to our time?" Long Teng asked curiously.


    "Big earthworm, why are you so stupid? Of course not. Except for the memory in our mind, nothing in the past time and space can bring back our time and space. It will disappear automatically on the way back, or the ghost will take it away The little Marshal put out his head and said.


    "Shuai, have you digested the ghost of the little devil?" Mu Yu touched Xiao Shuai''s head."It''s OK. I''ve had two tummies. I won''t eat this kind of food in the future."


    Xiao Shuai flicked his tail vigorously. He just swallowed a silver needle of a skeleton during the robbery period, which made him listless for a while. However, this guy is thick skinned, has a good stomach, and is immune to all kinds of poisons. He is also a hero in digestion and digestion.


    "What if we use this power to revive the father in the soul fixing array?" Mu Yu asked.


    "If you are resurrected, you will die. The only thing we can take away from the past is the memory we see. Nothing else can be taken away, including any power in the past, and the aura you absorbed here will also disappear. Therefore, cultivation is useless."


    Muyu is a little disappointed, but he is also expected. He picked up the dead wood on his back and carefully rolled up the soul crossing soul returning heart on the ground. The soul crossing soul returning heart was very light, just like a feather. At the moment, the evil force was being suppressed by the array pattern, so there was no accident.


    The moon in the sky is very bright, not like the blood moon in the ghost gate. The night wind rustled the leaves, and the two figures had disappeared in the woods.


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning on the dead wood, wake him from coma. He opened his eyes and suddenly thought of something. He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t stand up because of the pain.


    He glanced around and found himself lying on a wooden bed. He moved his body a little, and was surprised to find that next to him was a flowing river. There was a poplar tree above his head. He could see the sparse sunlight falling from the trees.


    This kind of scene makes the dead wood a little confused. He remembers the things before he was in a coma last night and wants to go to find his soul. However, crossing the soul and returning to the heart is standing on one side at the moment, and there is a faint snoring.


    From time to time, I scratched my stomach and scratched my stomach.


    "Great, you wake up!"


    Muyu jumped down from the branch above Xiaoshuai and almost stepped on him. This guy can fall from the tree to the ground after a night''s sleep. He hasn''t woken up yet. He has to be convinced.


    "I said, I don''t trust you." Said the dead wood coldly.


    Muyu touched his nose and bent down to hold the little marshal in his arms. No wonder the dead wood, who had hidden his identity last night, looked distrustful when he saw him. He thought it was because he had accidentally peeped at Miao YuYan''s bath.


    "I''m really innocent about the Yuyan fairy."


    Mu Yu has no choice but to show his hands. In fact, if he had been closer to the dead wood after passing through time and space, he would have seen the dead wood at first sight.


    "Do you dare to claim to be innocent if you have ulterior motives and misdeeds?" The dead wood looked annoyed.


    "Can''t I prove that I saved you last night?"


    "I don''t need your help!"


    Muyu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Although he was choked by his father, he felt very kind because his father''s temper was like this. This stubborn guy, it''s too hard for him to say something nice.


    "Then how can you believe me?" Mu Yu sat on the stone beside him and said helplessly.


    "It''s not possible." Said the dead wood simply and neatly.


    I thought that if I could see my father again, I would like to have a good quarrel with each other. This is good. On the contrary, my father will treat him as an unforgivable traitor.


    Mu Yu blinked: "my father also likes to scold me."


    "The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, and your father is not a good product!" Said the dead wood coldly.


    Long Teng leaped onto Muyu''s shoulder and laughed: "Oh, no, no, can''t. can we tell him the truth? Otherwise, I can''t stand the way he always scolds himself


    Muyu could not help laughing. He felt a sense of guilt in his heart. He coughed twice and said, "elder deadwood, you''d better not scold my father. In a sense, it''s not good for you."


    "Are you threatening me?" The dead wood gave a cold hum.


    "It''s not a threat. It''s not a threat. How can I say that..." Muyu laughed twice.


    The dead wood stood up and touched his chest. He found that his chest wound was healed by the ghost Lord last night. He frowned and looked at Mu Yu.


    "You''re welcome. I cured your trauma last night, but you''ll need to lie down for a while to fully recover." Mu Yu said quickly.


    Last night, the dead wood was seriously injured, and the ghost Qi had been swimming in his body, disturbing his breath. Mu Yu only knew last night that he had always been wrong in his understanding of the cultivation of his father. He was not a practitioner in the period of integration, nor did he realize "hopelessness without life" in the integration period. His cultivation had already reached the Mahayana period!


    Dead wood was originally used to make poison. When Mu Yu saw him a few days ago, the toxin did not affect him at all. At that time, Muyu mistakenly thought that the cultivation of his father was just a fitness period, but it was not at all.


    It was only because he was hurt by the soul crossing and returning to his heart last night that these toxins were out of control and poured into his meridians. They mixed with his spiritual power and slowly eroded his body, making his body worse and worse, and his accomplishments kept falling.Thirty four years later, when I first met Mu Yu, the cultivation of the dead wood was only in the fitness period.


    The dead wood looked at Mu Yu coldly: "I won''t thank you."


    Mu Yu touched his nose in vain: "OK, I''m sentimental."


    The dead wood slowed down and stood up with his support on the bed. He took up the soul and returned to his heart. He could not breathe until he took two steps. His foot was crooked and fell back.


    "What a face saving fellow Mu Yu rushed through and helped him.


    "I, I don''t need your help." The dead wood angrily tried to push the plume away.


    "All right, all right, so you don''t want to see me? Don''t you want to ask me about the secrets of me, such as why I can not only poison but also array? "


    "I don''t want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The author''s words:


    I dug a lot of small but important pits in front of me, which are being filled now. I wonder if you remember that pillar, which is the one in the valley of dead wood (Chapter 161). No one thought that it was the soul crossing and returning to the heart? There are some other pits that I will fill in slowly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    The shadows of the trees are whirling and the sun is pleasant.


    Muyu leaned against the branch and looked at his father sitting on the chair quietly breathing. His heart was filled with joy, but he had endless guilt.


    This stubborn old man is clearly the most willing to sacrifice for love in the world, but he always does not like to say good things.


    Dead wood also realized that he could not leave here, so he chose to heal first. He was in a terrible condition in his body, and he was badly damaged by the war. But because Mu Yu healed him last night, it''s just a matter of time before he recovers.


    "It''s strange that I just found out that there is an array on your larynx. Relying on this array, you can speak smoothly. But why did you stutter in front of Yuyan fairy that day?" Mu Yu asked in a bored way.


    The dead wood did not answer Mu Yu.


    "Let me see, do you want to show the most complete side of yourself to Yu Yan? You don''t want to hide the woman you like? " Mu Yu guessed.


    "Isn''t it? Why is he still stuttering when he meets us in that time and space Xiao Shuai was gnawing at the apple. He woke up from hunger.


    "Could it be that lovelorn made him lose heart?" Long Teng said curiously.


    The dead wood opened his eyes and stared at the three gossiping guys nearby: "do you want to die?"


    Muyu laughed: "master, you wake up! Is it better? "


    "Don''t be hypocritical to me. You''d better kill me before I can''t kill you, otherwise I will kill you!" Said the dead wood.


    "What are you doing? You saved my life. Take it if you want. " Mu Yu murmured helplessly.


    "I didn''t save you. I''ll kill you!"


    Withered wood is very angry, Miao YuYan''s matter is still to Mu Yu''s heart! Last time, because Miao Yuyan intercedes for Muyu, the dead wood lets Muyu go, but threatens Muyu that she will kill Muyu next time.


    But the dead wood did not think that he would be seriously injured because of his soul crossing, and was rescued by Muyu. This is a great shame to him!


    Mu Yu touched his forehead. He felt that it was too hard to talk to his father. He planned to make the situation clear with his father now, otherwise the dead wood would not give him a good look.


    "Well, in fact, my father is referring to you. Don''t you always want to know who I am? I come from the future of your age, and I am your apprentice, too Muyu said sincerely.


    The dead wood sneered: "what nonsense! I''ll take you as an apprentice? "


    "Have you ever heard of Tianyan reincarnation seal? I came back from thirty-four years ago by the Tianyan reincarnation seal. " Mu Yu explained.


    The dead wood stares at Mu Yu: "this kind of thing of Tianyan reincarnation seal can''t be obtained by a shameless person like you!"


    As expected, the dead wood knew the existence of Tianyan reincarnation seal.


    "Don''t talk about shameless people! I am your apprentice Mu Yu rolled his eyes. How could he sometimes talk strangely.


    "You want to die!" The dead wood suddenly stood up, his Qi and blood was surging, and then sat down again.


    "Oh, yes, if you don''t believe it, I can tell you something. For example, the various poison techniques I used in front of you that day are not unfamiliar to you, because I learned them from you! And array technique. Your mirror array is a very powerful array technique, but I know it like the palm of my hand. Just now I played a trick with the help of mirror array! "


    Muyu thought for a moment, and then took out the thick "XuanZhen" and "poison classic": "you should know these two books, don''t you? You wrote it


    "XuanZhen" and "poison classic" are dead wood''s lifelong efforts and precious things. Muyu has always regarded them as treasures.


    But the dead wood snorted, "I haven''t written such a book!"


    "Ah? Haven''t you started writing books at this time? " Muyu couldn''t laugh or cry. He continued, "anyway, I just said that I''m from the future, so you''ll definitely write these two books later. You can look at the contents in them. You are absolutely familiar with every poison technique and array skill."


    Muyu carefully opened the book and went to the dead wood: "well, look back, you can''t destroy it! It''s my baby


    However, the dead wood didn''t even glance at it: "I don''t know which second rate master wrote this kind of book. I don''t care to read it!"


    Second rate master? Second rate master!


    Muyu is going crazy. When can the old man''s temperament be changed!


    "No, I''ll read it to you. On the first page of XuanZhen, there''s common sense about the eight trigrams array technique. Er, these disciples of the array sect should also know that. Forget skipping, in your book, except for the first page, which is very simple, the rest of the thousands of pages are too complicated to die..."


    "Shut up! Broad and impatient Said the dead wood angrily.


    Mu Yu had no choice but to put the book away: "I said, I am your apprentice! I came here through time and space to see you for something. "


    "What''s the matter?""For In order to... "


    Muyu bit his teeth, and he came back here to find the soul to return to his heart, so as to save his father. But at this time, if I told him that he would die after 30 years, he would not believe it. And if it''s to cross the soul and return to the heart, I''ll take it away from the ghost gate people after my father''s death, which will surely lead to more distrust of Mu Yu.


    "Hum! Why don''t you dare to say it? I think you have ulterior motives! Dare to peep at Yuyan, I will ask you to pay the price! " Said the dead wood indignantly.


    Well, it''s because of this damned crossing, where you don''t wear it well, you have to go to someone else''s saint''s pool. You have a good eyesight. As a result, Dad can''t pass this pass.


    "Then I''ll tell you about your past. You came from the Dan Ding sect, and you were the leader of Qingzhu peak. Now, you are left alone without any disciples. There is a man in the Danding sect named Leng Xuexue. He has a childhood sweetheart with you. But because of the interference of the old guard, what''s his name


    Muyu pondered for a while. He always called the old man Shouge as a favor, and suddenly he forgot his name.


    "It''s Taoist Yuande. By the way, Taoist Yuande said that when he was 15 years old, he still wet his bed! Can this prove it? " Said the commander, holding up his little paw.


    Ah!


    Mu Yu''s face is green. I wish I could kill Xiao Shuai with a slap. Now I''ll tell you the embarrassing thing about the dead wood. This is not adding fuel to the fire! He secretly took a look at the dead wood and found that the dead wood had a black face and sparkles in his eyes! Crackling, very feeling.


    "Are you from the old undead! I must have killed you The withered wood made his face blue.


    Muyu took an apple to block Shuai''s mouth, and quickly said with a smile, "no, we have nothing to do with that old man. It''s just because you took me back to the Danding sect and met the old one, he told me. It''s a pity that you don''t know what will happen in the future. However, I heard that the reason why you left the Danding school was that the old man objected to your being with Qiao Xue


    "You are indeed sent by the old undead!" The withered wood glared.


    "No, no, it''s not!"


    Mu Yu felt that the more he explained, the more confused he was. He quickly showed the token that symbolized the identity of the pulse master, "look! You will pass me the position of the pulse master of Qingzhu peak in many years. Is this token not a fake


    "You even stole the token of the leader of the Dan Ding sect. It''s unforgivable!"


    Muyu is about to vomit blood. How can it be so difficult to talk about it!


    "This is really what you passed on to me more than 30 years later." Mu Yu wants to cry without tears.


    "How can I pass the token to you, a shameless man, unless I am blind!"


    Another "shameless" apprentice! Muyu vomited three kilograms of blood again.


    "Can we not scold our elders and be polite? Otherwise, it''s really bad for you. " Mu Yu can''t laugh or cry.


    "You shameless man, don''t pretend to be innocent! You''d better kill me now, or I''ll take your dog''s life when I''m healed! " The dead wood was angry and disgusted with the plume.


    Oh! It''s a good thing to be taken a bath sooner or later.


    Mu Yu doesn''t know how to explain it. Because of Miao YuYan''s incident, Mumu''s father is very upset with Mu Yu. He takes out all the evidence of explanation, which is not convincing in front of him.


    "How on earth can you believe me?"


    "I can''t believe you!"


    Muyu has no way out. It''s really difficult to reason with a stubborn and single-minded person. Kuki''s father is a man who can go through fire and water for Miao Yuyan. Miao Yuyan is his beloved woman, but mu Yu peeks at her bath. Is that ok?


    "Oh! How can this happen! Let me see, there is one more thing I don''t know if it can be proved. I don''t know when the trapped immortal prison was set up, but I remember that the sword shadow dust wind should find you to help arrange the array of the trapped immortal prison. It was a very powerful heaven and earth array. He also found the array of heaven, evil is not old, phantom clear rain, and "


    Mu Yu paused, full of resentment:" and the white world. "


    Dead wood body a Zheng, he stares at Mu Yu: "how do you know this matter?"


    "Because I am your apprentice! I have said that you will take me as an apprentice in the future, and then I will come here to look for you


    "Ridiculous! boast without shame! I can''t accept you as an apprentice


    "Let''s not talk about the apprentice, but there are not many people who should know about the prison, right? In order to lay down the prison, you also used your original spiritual power. No one but six of you knew about it? "


    Muyu touched his chin and said that, in fact, he was not familiar with the trapped immortal prison. It was a very high array, which could not be arranged with Muyu''s array skills. At least his array skills are much worse than the six array masters.


    "You know the source of spiritual power!"


    The dead wood was shocked, and he used his original spiritual power to integrate into the trapped immortal prison. This matter is absolutely confidential, and no one knows except those who set up the array. But Muyu would know?"How do you know that! Say it The expression of withered wood has become quite serious. The original ability can not be disclosed at will, otherwise it will be used by others.


    "It''s said that you told me. Why don''t you believe me?" Muyu is quite helpless.


    "I can''t tell anyone about it!" Said the dead wood coldly.


    Muyu touches his forehead and persuades him to be too hard.


    "Because you will die! We are back here to find a way to revive you Dragon Teng suddenly cut in.


    "Dragon vine, shut up!" Mu Yu exclaimed.


    "He won''t believe us at all. He will only believe it if he tells the truth. Show him the soul setting array, and he will understand it! " Said the dragon.


    Muyu is silent, which is the last way he wants to prove that he is from the future. Because for the dead wood now, knowing when he will die is a very cruel thing.


    "You said I would die?" The dead wood''s eyes were cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    If someone comes up to you and says solemnly when you''re going to die, what''s your reaction?


    "Get out of here," the dead wood said in a cold voice


    No one will take this matter seriously. Who can say clearly about life?


    But the future will not lie.


    Mu Yu quietly takes out the jade pendant which symbolizes the identity of the array clan''s inborn disciple. At that time, the spirit of blood jade and ink crystal will be exhausted, and the soul fixing array will soon collapse. It is the array Tiandao that transfers all the arrays in the blood jade crystal to the jade pendant.


    It''s a pity that the images left by the dead wood have been destroyed last time. Otherwise, it''s quite convincing evidence, but in fact, the broken soul inside has already explained everything.


    "In this jade pendant, there is an array called soul fixing array. It was invented by you. There is a soul sleeping in it."


    Muyu pressed his lips tightly. He put his spiritual power into the soul fixing array. He saw the old man''s soul still with cracks in his chest. Then he looked at the stubborn old man in front of him. His mood was very complicated.


    Dad is a pity in his heart.


    Muyu took a deep look at the dead wood and continued, "sleeping in my father''s soul."


    The dead wood looked at the wooden feather coldly, not moved.


    "You''ll see if I''m lying. I''ll give it to you. If you don''t like it, I can throw my anger on me at will, but please don''t break it, because it''s really important to me


    Muyu is very afraid that the dead wood will directly destroy the jade pendant after receiving it, so he hesitates and dare not take the risk. However, the soul fixing array became the only evidence to prove that he came from the future. He could only do so if he wanted to get the help of the dead wood father in front of him.


    Withered wood''s eyes fell on the jade pendant. As a powerful array master, he could see at a glance that the jade pendant was extraordinary, and the array patterns contained in it were quite powerful and even familiar.


    That feeling really surprised him a little.


    He hesitated for a moment, and finally took over the jade pendant. But Muyu took the dead wood''s hand again and seriously stressed: "this thing is really important to me. You can dispose of me at will, but don''t destroy it."


    Withered wood frowns, staring at Mu Yu''s hand, and then looking at Mu Yu, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "If you don''t let me see it, take it back." The dead wood said faintly.


    Mu Yu slowly released the dead wood''s hand. He was still worried. Once the jade pendant was destroyed, everything would be destroyed.


    The withered wood''s hands were full of blue light, and he put his spiritual power into the jade pendant. Then he saw another self in the soul fixing array.


    It''s a strange feeling that one sees one''s soul trapped in an array, just like seeing another dead self.


    And that soul chest crack is startling, let him also feel a palpitation.


    No one wants to see his own death, because when a person knows the end in advance, he will no longer have any expectations for the next life.


    Originally, a person is full of hope for life, but suddenly death tells you that you will die in two years, so will the next thing become self abandoning?


    Muyu knows that everything will return to its original state after leaving this time and space, but the dead wood doesn''t know. These things are normal for the dead wood now.


    The withered wood''s chest heaved and his face began to sway. He is one of the most powerful array masters in the cultivation world. No one understands what the array means and whether the soul in the array is true.


    A long silence.


    "How did he die?" The voice of the dead wood suddenly became very calm, as if asking a simple thing.


    "Do you believe me now?" Mu Yu asked.


    The dead wood did not answer Mu Yu directly, but repeated, "how did he die?"


    Mu Yu bit his lips, and felt very sad in his heart.


    Yeah! How did he die? Because the trapped immortal prison is watched by the white world and framed by tianbudai?


    But in the separation of Stylosanthes, the dead wood had already used blood to protect the sky, deposited life on Mu Yu, and resolutely went to death. White world with the help of the hand of the day not waiting to kill the dead wood, just let the dead wood die early.


    Muyu wriggled his lips: "he is to protect me."


    Dead wood clenched his fist and gave the jade pendant back to Mu Yu. Then he stopped talking and closed his eyes and began to breathe.


    Mu Yu doesn''t open his mouth any more. He puts the jade pendant away and looks at the dead wood quietly.


    The sun has set, the moon climbed up the treetops again, the sound of crickets played in the night, the breeze blowing on the shore of the two people, they did not speak.


    Time passed slowly, but the silent night became a little longer.


    "Are you really that important to him?" The dead wood suddenly broke the silence of the night and slowly opened his mouth.


    Mu Yu looked at the stars in the sky and said softly, "he is my father, I am his son."Their relationship is simple.


    But many things are not simple words can express?


    Once the dead wood, due to face, would never easily admit this, but when Mu Yu called out his father, it was the dead wood''s life burned out.


    Muyu has only endless regrets. He has been looking for a way to repair his soul for more than two years. Even if the resurrection of his father would be contrary to the wishes of his elder martial brother, he also chose not to turn back.


    Because he wanted to let the dead wood live again, as Mu Yu''s father.


    Once again, they fell into a long silence and did not speak for two hours.


    "Did you come here to save him?" The dead wood broke the silence again.


    "Returning to the heart can repair his soul. I want to find the whereabouts of his soul." Muyu said.


    "It''s here to cross the soul and return to your heart. You always have a chance to take it away." The dead wood looked at the blood red ferry soul around him, and said faintly.


    Muyu sighed and said, "this time and space soul returning heart can''t work. I want to know where you put the soul crossing and returning heart in the end, and I don''t know how to use it."


    "I won''t forgive you or treat you as a son, so I don''t need to help you." Said the dead wood.


    "But I am for you in the future!"


    "I''m not him. You are not my apprentice or my son. " Said the dead wood simply.


    Now the dead wood will not recognize the identity of Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu suddenly sighed: "I know, but I still hope you can help me and tell me where you put the soul crossing back to heart at last."


    "After repairing his soul, how do you revive him?" The dead wood did not answer Mu Yu positively, but looked at Muyu''s body, "do you use muyoumeng''s domain ability in your body? Let me see, the life and death of Jumang in the blink of an eye, isn''t it


    Mu Yu was startled: "did you know that for a long time?"


    "I don''t know. When you held my hand just now, I felt the existence of the nine heaven sealed magic array in your body. This array is too powerful. And I have heard about the Lord Youmeng, you can also control the trees." The dead wood looked at the wooden bed on the ground nearby.


    "I will unseal the nine heaven magic array." Mu Yu said calmly.


    He doesn''t want to argue with him on this issue. Everyone will persuade him to do so. It''s dangerous, and so does he.


    "You still have the array skill of protecting the sky with blood. Do you know what it means to protect the sky with blood?"


    Just a simple contact, the dead wood can see the extraordinary place on the wood feather.


    "My father''s life flows in my body to protect me from being chased by the white world." Muyu''s voice is a little bleak.


    "You don''t understand the ability of blood protecting the sky. Once you know what kind of array is, you won''t want to revive him." The sound of the dead wood suddenly became a little strange.


    Muyu looked at the dead wood in the moonlight, and his eyes showed a trace of firmness: "no matter how hard it is, I will certainly revive my father!"


    The dead tree said calmly, "even if it is to pay your life?"


    Mu Yu was stunned.


    "Protecting the sky with blood is a kind of array technique of changing one''s life against the heaven, transferring one''s life to another who is about to die. You were a damned man. Now you are using his life to live. If you resurrect him in the blink of an eye with life and death, it means that you will break the blood shield and give back life to him


    The dead wood stares at Mu Yu, pauses and says: "will die."


    Muyu''s chest was constantly fluctuating, and he never knew that!


    Life for life?


    It turns out that this array technique should be like this!


    "Now do you want to revive him?" The dead wood looks at the feather.


    Do you want to revive him?


    Why not?


    Mu Yu laughed calmly, without any hesitation: "my life doesn''t belong to me. Dad, he is the one who should live most. I just give him back what belongs to him."


    The dead wood stares at Mu Yu''s eyes, hoping to see a strange fluctuation in Mu Yu''s eyes.


    But Muyu has no affectation, whose life is the same.


    The dead wood was silent.


    Night, deeper, the evening wind with a trace of cool, the river grass crickets are still playing.


    The dead wood said for a long time, "I won''t help you."


    "Why! You already know where I come from, don''t you? "


    "Because he won''t allow you to do that."


    "You said, you are not him! How do you know if he will allow it? " Muyu stood up with a silk question and anger in his voice.


    "I''m not him, but I know him," he said simply


    "You know him..."


    Mu Yu looks at the dead wood in front of her eyes. This sentence makes Mu Yu unable to calm down.Although the dead wood 34 years ago did not know what would happen after 34 years, he knew himself. Even though the dead wood was disgusted with the plume of wood, he knew that some things should be done or not.


    He can''t understand what the nine heaven magic array means. Although he doesn''t know why his future self is willing to sacrifice his life to protect a person he dislikes, the stronger a person is, the higher he stands, the farther he will see.


    He will not be aimless, not in the future, not even now.


    This matter had nothing to do with the dead trees in this space-time, but the dead trees knew what they would do in another space-time.


    He is the one who knows himself best.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "you don''t know him, at least you don''t know me!"


    There was an inexplicable anger in his heart. He only wanted to do something that he thought was right, but everyone was trying to stop him, including his dead wood father, who had been trying to revive.


    Muyu turned around and disappeared in the trees, lying on the treetops, staring at the moon in the sky.


    The moon is very round, shining on the whole land harmoniously.


    Mu Yu also wants to let the father in the soul determination array see the moon again and see the world.


    He''s been working on it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    The sun rose again in the East, and the two men did not speak all night.


    Gui Xi Ming must have left this time and space, waiting for Muyu in Tianyan reincarnation seal. But mu Yu doesn''t want to leave here, he doesn''t want to give up.


    The dead wood was seriously injured, but he still can''t recover completely. Even a yuan infant cultivator can kill him at present, but he is still so stubborn and insists on his own opinions.


    The dead wood struggled to his feet and, without saying anything, hobbled away from the place. Mu Yu did not make a sound, but quietly followed the dead wood.


    "It''s no use following me." Said the dead wood.


    "I want to save him."


    "What do you think will happen to him when he comes alive and sees you dead? Do you want to save your life with another blood shield? " Said the dead wood coldly.


    "Even so, at least let his soul wake up." Mu Yu said, biting his teeth.


    "It''s too dangerous to cross the soul and return to the heart. It''s even more dangerous than the Youmeng Spirit Lord in your body. Even my Mahayana cultivation can''t suppress it in a moment, and I''m hurt by it. I don''t trust you."


    "But he trusted me!"


    "Then why didn''t he tell you the whereabouts of the soul returning to his heart?"


    Muyu is speechless.


    The conversation between the two ended in silence.


    For a long time, Muyu decided to give up this question for a while, and asked other things that puzzled him: "your field of array is called" hopelessness without life ". But why was your field" broken thunder dust "the day before yesterday


    Mu Yu has been unable to think about this matter. A person has only one field ability, but the dead wood has two, which is obviously unreasonable.


    "Ghost masters who are not qualified in cultivation can use field skills. Why can''t I?" Dead wood head also does not answer.


    Ghost master is a kind of domain skill that comes from the future with the ghost flag.


    Muyu suddenly realized: "do you mean that your" broken thunder dust "is also realized with the help of other magic weapons


    Kuki didn''t use his "hopeless life" because it would expose his identity. At that time, he would certainly face endless harassment from the ghosts, and even implicate the Danding sect. Therefore, he borrowed skills from other fields.


    "You should go back." Said the dead wood.


    "If I want to go back, I also need the help of Yuyan fairy, and I have to go to the saints'' pool." Muyu doesn''t hide it. He has to go back to where he came from, which means he has to go back to the virgin pool again. Only he can enter the entrance above the saint girl pool.


    The dead wood stopped, turned around with a face full of evil spirit and stared at Mu Yu: "you want to die!"


    Muyu felt that she was wronged, and even said: "I have no indiscretion about Yuyan fairy, but when I came to this time and space, I just happened to appear in the area where the red gate is located. Because Yuyan fairy and I are people who have breath connection, they will appear beside her."


    "That''s not why you peep at her bath!"


    "I''m not peeping, I fell in by accident! I like her daughter, not her. Don''t worry Mu Yu explained.


    "She has a daughter?" Withered wood looks at Mu Yu strangely, with a trace of expectation and hesitation.


    "Who is that man?" Dead wood''s voice is very low, he wants to see something from Muyu''s face.


    Mu Yu knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, and he knew what he thought.


    At this time, the father should have the idea that he is YuYan''s husband. After all, he likes Miao Yuyan so much that he wants to do anything for Miao Yuyan. He is willing to devote his whole life to protect her and become the man to protect her.


    But the dead wood is not sure, and the only one who knows this is Muyu.


    "Who do you want that man to be?" Mu Yu grinned and covered up his sympathy for his father.


    In the eyes of withered wood, a trace of indistinct panic flashed and yelled: "it''s none of your business!"


    "Well, it''s none of my business. It doesn''t matter who Yuyan fairy''s husband is, is it?" Muyu deliberately runs on the road.


    Dead wood has an impulse to beat Muyu. He snorted, turned and moved on slowly.


    But after a short walk, the dead wood stopped again.


    "That man, how about Yu Yan?" Asked the dead wood, hesitating.


    "Of course, I am willing to go through fire and water for Yuyan fairy, even if I give up my life. I am a very important person to me." Muyu thought for a moment and said.


    "Very important to you..."


    Dead wood thinks that the purpose of Mu Yu''s coming here is to save the soul of that man in the array. So mu Yu''s saying so does not mean that Yu Yan''s husband is himself?


    Dead wood''s heart suddenly drum up, Mu Yu can even feel his father''s joy.


    Strictly speaking, Muyu didn''t lie. Miao Yuyan was with Feng HaoChen later, and Feng HaoChen was also a very important person to Muyu.


    Mu Yu knows that he is misleading his father, but he doesn''t want to correct it.If some lies can ease the relationship between Muyu and his father, Muyu is willing to defend this lie.


    "Yes, you know that man." Muyu smiles, which is Muyu''s best answer. It is not clear, but the answer seems to be so clear.


    "I know? Is that so? "


    Suddenly, there was a faint smile in the corner of withered wood''s mouth. He thought that the person he knew referred to Mu Yu as himself, because Miao Yuyan had not met with fenghaochen at this time, but as far as Kuki knew, he was the only man Miao Yuyan contacted.


    Muyu doesn''t want to tell his father the truth because the facts are cruel to him. He loves Miao Yuyan deeply. Finally, Miao Yuyan chooses Feng HaoChen.


    This event has a great impact on the dead wood father. Therefore, Muyu has always wanted to make up for him and let him live for himself.


    "I hope to make the person in the soul determination array alive. Only in this way can that person protect the people he wants to protect."


    Mu Yu tried to be ambiguous and let his father understand. Even if he was wrong, it was none of his business. Otherwise, he will feel that he is using his father, which will make him feel guilty.


    "Protect Yuyan?" The withered wood looks at Mu Yu and is in a trance.


    Dead wood heart shakes for a while, protecting Yuyan is his biggest wish, he does not allow any harm to Yuyan, if he dies, what should Yuyan do?


    He went on through the woods and saw a mountain path in front of him. He was going to cross the mountain along the path, and he had already collected his soul.


    "Does Yu Yan''s daughter like you too?" Asked the dead wood.


    "Well, her name is..."


    "I don''t want to know her name. The future is reserved for the future." The dead wood interrupted Mu Yu''s words.


    "But when I leave this space-time, everything I interfere with will return to normal, and you won''t remember anything I said, so it doesn''t matter if you know her name." Mu Yu said hesitantly.


    Withered wood shakes his head: "you don''t know one thing. In your opinion, what happened to us will be erased. I seem to be false to you, but to me, I am a real person. I don''t exist for you. I have my own future and my own feelings."


    Mu Yu admits that his father is right. They are all real people, but there are different time and space, which are intertwined by Tianyan reincarnation seal. After Muyu leaves, both time and space will return to the original track. In contrast, the Tianyan reincarnation seal gives Muyu the initiative, because Muyu will not lose his memory.


    "So I hope the person I like won''t lose her father."


    Muyu bit his teeth. He doesn''t want to use deception to gain the trust of the dead wood in front of him, because he thinks it''s very despicable. However, Tian ran once recognized dead wood as his godfather, so Muyu has been trying to persuade himself to say so.


    "But he lives, and you die. What about Yu Yan''s daughter? " Dead wood sat down on a stone to rest. He looked at Mu Yu and said earnestly: "it''s hard to lose your lover''s taste."


    Mu Yu was stunned. He didn''t think about it.


    "Stay with the people you like! If that happens in the future, you can protect Yuyan and their mother and daughter for him The dead wood said faintly.


    Mu Yu''s heart burst into grief: "can''t you protect Yu Yan by yourself?"


    "You came back from more than 30 years later, which means that I can protect her for more than 30 years. That''s enough. At least I died before her and protected her to death." The voice of the dead wood was quiet.


    The feeling of withered wood is always so simple, simple and profound.


    Protecting Yu Yan to death is his greatest wish.


    Muyu could not calm down: "do you think about my feelings? I hate that I didn''t protect you, so I tried to revive you


    "I know him. If he is willing to use his life to protect a person, he must be very important to him. Everyone can''t avoid death, you don''t have to worry about it, live your own life. The way of heaven will arrange everyone''s fate, and everything has already been doomed to the end, just like I will not remember you after you leave here. " The dead wood shook his head.


    "If this is the fate of heaven, then I refuse to obey." Muyu''s expression is very firm, he seems to emerge from a speechless breath.


    "Because I don''t know heaven!"


    Muyu looked at the sky, and his heart was filled with a longing. He wanted to step on the sky under his feet!


    I don''t know god!


    Since he survived, he had to bear all kinds of causes and effects. With his constitution of five elements belonging to wood deficiency four, he had no qualification to survive at all. Sentence mang let him live, but he had to fight against Jumang, against the triple palace, to protect the Xiuzhen world with his brothers. His way was arranged all the time.


    But what''s the point of being arranged?


    Why can''t people live happily? Do what you want to do and live the life that you want to live. Even if the journey is hard, even if the thorns are all over the place, you should strive to adhere to the faith in your heart.A person lost faith, only know how to walk the road that others want you to go, what''s the difference between that and walking dead?


    Muyu doesn''t want to live like this. He wants to decide his own life in his own way, revive his father, save his master, and protect the people he wants to protect.


    He wants to decide who lives and who dies.


    The great righteousness of the world is not so important to him, selfish or narrow. If he doesn''t have the courage to choose his own life, where is the courage to fight against the injustice of fate?


    The dead wood looked at Mu Yu in silence and said slowly for a long time, "I understand why he will recognize you."


    as like as two peas, he threw a jade cloth over the jade cloth, which was exactly the same as the Yu Yu, which was originally from the red door of the Miao language.


    "But I still insist on my own principle. If you are so important to him and you want to risk resurrecting him, then he will not want to live. Go back! This is the jade pendant that goes in and out of the Red Gate Guard array. I left one. "


    Muyu didn''t go to pick up the jade pendant. The jade pendant rolled down at his feet and made a crisp sound.


    He looked at his father and clenched his fist.


    As expected, he was still the stubborn old man, who would not change anything even though he knew he would die in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Muyu picked up the jade pendant on the ground and looked at the back of the dead wood. He didn''t directly follow him this time.


    The little Marshal poked out his head: "Mu Yu, do we want to secretly follow up to see where he hides his soul to heart?"


    Mu Yu shook his head: "useless, now he will certainly change the location, and our time and space hiding place is not the same."


    Muyu''s master, Jianying CHENFENG, once told him that the past would be changed for many reasons. Muyu stood in front of him and told him what he wanted to do, which was tantamount to changing the past. He didn''t want Muyu to revive himself, so he would make a different choice.


    "If only I had known earlier that what I had seen was returning to my heart."


    Muyu remembers that when he first went to the valley, he used this soul crossing test to test the people who came in. At that time, he didn''t think that the red pillar would be the treasure of the ghost gate, and Muyu never saw it again.


    "So we give up?" Long Teng is a little reluctant. He finally knows who is the one who snatches the soul from the ghost gate. However, he feels like he has come for nothing. He still has no way to know where he is.


    "We didn''t come in vain. At least we knew what it looked like to return to the soul. We also knew that the man who stole the soul from the ghost gate was my father. That''s enough. He will not hide things in the valley after losing his accomplishments. Where would he hide them? " Muyu is lost in thought.


    "Dan Ding school?" Xiao Shuai immediately thought that if any place is the safest, besides the valley where he lives, it must be the Danding school.


    After all, the Danding sect is a sect with rich cultural background in the Xiuzhen world. It has a high status and is heavily guarded. It is not accessible to anyone. If things are left there, at least the ghost sect people can''t break through blatantly.


    "It won''t be the Danding sect. Kuki hasn''t returned to the Danding sect for many years. He has to go back with us once after he has finished his work. I''ve been around him for a while. If it wasn''t for your double play, I wouldn''t have left him." Said the dragon.


    During that period, the dead wood had no chance to do anything.


    "Where would that be? Will the little devil beat us to find it The little Marshal asked in a puzzled way.


    "It should not be. The ghost cherished his life to come back here just to know who took away the soul and soul. He now thinks that the soul crossing and heart returning should be on me. And he doesn''t know that I can''t find my soul to return to my heart, so we have the initiative. " Muyu said.


    "But this means that we have to face the fierce pursuit of the ghost gate people after we go back. The ghost gate people have already known that the dead wood is dead in our time and space, and his remains are all in Mu Yu''s hands, so we are in a lot of trouble?" Said the dragon.


    "There was a lot of trouble, just one more. Now, regardless of those things, I still have some unfinished business


    Muyu didn''t intend to leave here like this. His figure flashed and caught up with the dead wood father who was staggering forward.


    "What else do you follow?" The dead wood frowned.


    Mu Yu earnestly said, "I hope you can teach me!"


    "Teach you?" The dead wood stopped.


    "Yes, he only taught me poison skills before the accident, but he didn''t teach me array skills. Most of my array skills were learned in the array clan, and the advanced array skills were self-taught from the Xuan array he left me."


    "Since he left you books, you should learn them by yourself." Said the dead wood.


    "The advanced array technique is too profound, especially in the field of natural force and array technique. I still can''t touch the essentials. I always feel that there is something missing." Muyu said sincerely.


    "How many years have you studied array technique?" Asked the dead wood.


    "More than three years? It should be four years, including the fingertip water created by the heaven. I know my talent is far from better than that of dad, but I''m trying to catch up Muyu said.


    The dead wood turned and looked at Mu Yu: "four years? Show me the most complicated array technique you think. "


    "The most complicated?"


    Muyu doesn''t know what array technique is the most complicated. He has learned many basic array techniques in the array clan. It can be said that he can arrange most of the common array techniques in the cultivation of the truth. The really complicated array techniques are all in Xuan array, and he only learned less than one third of them. Because many array techniques use the power of nature, he can''t fully control the power of nature.


    "I don''t know. When I usually fight with people, the most commonly used are Tiangang Xingxiu array, Fengxun Lianxin array and Fengxun grafting flowers." Under the wooden feather, the array pattern flickered. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the distance. Within a breath, he appeared in front of the dead wood.


    In fact, his main reliance is the sky sword nine lead sword array, but he decided not to mention this one in front of his father, because according to his temper, he would despise it.


    "It''s not worth mentioning." The dead wood snorted.


    Mu Yu turned his eyes and saw a white whirlpool in his left hand and a black pattern vortex in his right hand: "what about Fengxun''s grafting?"


    "A tripod.""So close to the end of the earth and so far away?" Muyu is used to the attack of dead wood, showing these two different array techniques.


    "Why did you learn the array technique invented by sword shadow and dust wind?" Asked the dead wood.


    "Was it my teacher who invented it? But it''s just a few feet away. It''s my Daoism! " Muyu said in a puzzled way.


    "That''s the array technique of sword shadow and dust wind, not the way of heaven." Said the dead wood simply.


    Muyu opened his mouth. Forget it, whoever invented it, it''s all in his own hands.


    "Oh, yes, I invented a Fengxun Xiantian, which can work wonders every time I''m surprised." Muyu stepped on it with pride, and then the array pattern invaded from his feet to the dead wood, connecting himself with the dead wood.


    "In my array, all attacks can only be in a straight line." Mu Yu is very satisfied with his own wind.


    "HuaQuan embroidered legs." Said the dead wood coldly.


    Muyu was helpless: "can''t you praise me? How to say, this is also my own creation of the first array, and repeatedly rely on this array to defeat the opponent


    Muyu is very proud of this array technique. It''s an honor to be branded with his own brand and become his own logo.


    "That''s because your opponent is so stupid!"


    The dead wood kicked a small stone out. While kicking out, he had mysterious array patterns on his toes, wrapping the stone. To Mu Yu''s surprise, the stone easily broke away from his array skill range, surrounded by a circle outside, and threw it to Muyu''s head from the left.


    When the stone broke away from the range of Muyu''s array, it didn''t even cause the fluctuation of Muyu''s array, which was totally contrary to Muyu''s array technique. Muyu was about to reach out his left hand to catch the stone flying from the left. Suddenly, he touched his head with pain. The small stone actually hit his head directly in the middle of the head.


    While his left hand covered his head, the stone on his left also hit his left ear.


    "Is this your strength of array skill? If I want to kill you, you can still be alive and kicking around here? " Said the dead wood coldly.


    "If I were someone else, I wouldn''t be so lax." Mu Yu muttered.


    But mu Yu still didn''t understand: "why didn''t I find out how you started the array technique?"


    "Didn''t you know everything about mirror array? Why do I change the mirror array in a way that I don''t know? " The dead wood snorted coldly.


    Muyu is speechless.


    He looked around for the two small stones that hit him, but found that the small stones had long been missing.


    "Don''t look. It''s with me."


    The dead wood threw a small stone and then threw it away casually. His wound was still not good. He kicked a small stone and let him gasp. He slowly went to one side of the tree, sat down, the wind at the foot of the sky also extended to the tree with him.


    "How did you do it? Mirror array I always thought it was a fixed array, and you only threw a stone. "


    Muyu relieved the wind and ran to the dead wood. He sat down and asked modestly like a good boy.


    The dead wood glanced at the wooden feather faintly: "who told you that the fixed array must be displayed in a fixed form? When you have learned the power of nature, you will find that there are a lot of ideas about array technique that you need to change. "


    "What does the force of nature do? Every time I get it, I feel like there''s something missing. " Muyu said.


    "Where do you feel the power of nature?"


    "Isn''t the power of nature understood from nature?"


    "That''s what he left you in the book?"


    "No, he thought it was too simple to record too much." Mu Yu said helplessly.


    "I thought he was stupid enough to explain this to you Bah, you are so stupid that you don''t understand this. It''s good to say that you are an array master? " Dead wood originally wanted to scold the author of the book, and then thought that the author of the book was his future self, so he changed his words to scold Muyu.


    Muyu was scolded to have no temper at all.


    "You say, you say, I take notes." Mu Yu laughs twice. Wherever he went in the cultivation world, everyone would envy his outstanding talent, but in the dead wood, he was always despised, ridiculed and scolded.


    "The power of nature doesn''t come from nature. In nature, you can only feel a weak flow of spiritual power. You can spend another ten years to see if you can fully master the power of nature! Doesn''t that book say that all things can be done, including people? " Asked the dead wood.


    "Yes, there are, on page 18967, line 3, paragraph 6! There is only one sentence in the book about the power of nature. Everything can be done, including people. " The little Marshal answered with his little paw.


    "As I think, I think it''s very simple. I don''t need to write too much." Said the dead tree calmly.


    In Muyu''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses gallop past. It''s a ghost! He is so gifted that he can''t understand it. Other people still learn a fart!"People are the key. When you launch the array technique, you are the array base! After using array technique, pull the array base from you to other places. Just like when I kicked that stone, I started with the array base. When I kicked it off, the array base has been transformed into a stone. At this time, the stone itself becomes a world, which can contain your array skills, and then enlarge the array technique infinitely. "


    The dead tree picked up a fallen leaf, which was floating gently under the package of his pattern. Then, from all sides, as like as two peas, the leaves were just like the first leaves.


    Muyu looked at the leaves in surprise, because these leaves are not illusions, but real existence!


    "I can see that you are very familiar with the mirror array when you were playing with the ghost gate people just now, but your view on the game is still superficial. To some extent, this leaf in my hand is a mirror array, and the stone just now is also a mirror array. Do you understand something? " With a flick of the dead wood, all the leaves suddenly flew out and disappeared into the hard soil like a sharp blade, leaving only the most primitive leaf rippling in the hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    If the wooden feather carefully ponders over the dead wood, it is still shrouded in a layer of unbreakable yarn, which cannot be made clear.


    In the mirror array, a sword appears to be piercing from the front, but it is likely to be stabbed from the right or left. The premise of realizing this ability is to let the opponent enter the mirror array arranged in advance.


    The appearance of the stone hitting Muyu just now is the same as the attack of mirror array. However, there is no pre arranged mirror array around Muyu, but the stone shows the effect of mirror array, which is different from Muyu''s normal understanding of confrontation.


    "Stone is a mirror array. Everything can be formed. That''s how it is understood."


    Mu Yu has always misunderstood that everything can be array. He thinks that everything can be array, which means that all things can be used as the array base. Then he uses all things as the array base to create a visible array. However, all things can be used. In fact, it is to let all things have the characteristics of this array technique, not just to use the array base.


    In other words, the stone is not only used as an array base, but also forms a world inside. The mirror array is hidden in the stone and can not be seen, but it can play the role of mirror image array.


    But mu Yu still doesn''t understand that even if he wants to depict the array on a small stone, it will take a lot of effort. But just now, he just kicked a stone and he could depict the mirror array on the stone?


    "How can we depict the array on the stone in an instant?" Muyu asked mysteriously.


    The dead wood glanced at the plume: "I thought you were very clever."


    "I''m a little clever."


    "Then why do you ask me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyu is speechless. His cleverness is more reflected in the deduction of the array. However, the force of nature can not be deduced and needs to be understood. However, no one can instruct him on this point. The dead wood is too simple to record, so Muyu can''t master the force of nature.


    Dead wood doesn''t strike Mu Yu twice. He doesn''t feel happy. He still has an indelible stem in Muyu''s heart. He is very dissatisfied with Miao Yuyan. After all, he didn''t have that eye blessing, but let the future apprentice to the first, if he could swallow this tone of voice.


    "Well, Dad, come on, whatever you want to despise me! Anyway, I''ve been scolded by you from time to time before. " Mu Yu said with a smile.


    "I''m not your father. I''m not as shameless as you are A rebellious son. " Withered wood impatiently said, he finally found that scolding wood feather shameless person is not suitable.


    Muyu touched his nose and murmured in a low voice: "still say me! Didn''t you watch the cold ice and snow bath


    "What are you talking about! When do I peep at who''s taking a bath? " The withered wood glared.


    "No, no, no, I said that you are wise and powerful, the leader of array art, and a model for our generation to learn. I am proud of you!" Mu Yu cocks up his thumb and flatters the sky. After all, the dead wood watching the cold ice and snow bath happened in the future, and now the dead wood has no such eye blessing.


    The dead wood glared at Mu Yu fiercely, then closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for a moment. He said, "the stones I just kicked out only have the characteristics of mirror array, not a complete mirror array. This requires you to have a strong deduction ability. Only when you have an array in your heart can you form an array instantly! When the stone flies out, there are only simple array patterns. When the array begins to evolve in your mind, the array on the stone will also change. "


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully. He seemed to understand something.


    "What''s your reasoning ability? You said that you learned array skills in the array clan. I remember that there was a ladder in the array sect, which was specially used to test the deduction ability of an array master. Have you ever tried to climb the sky ladder before


    "Yes, I did. It took me eight steps and half an hour." Mu Yu said quickly.


    The dead wood was stunned. He looked at Mu Yu again and asked in surprise, "did it take you eight and a half hours?"


    "Ah, yes, I felt like a monkey jumping up and down. I went to see a person and was in trouble. Did you test it, dad?" Muyu spread out his hands. At that time, he thought he was too slow to go up.


    The corner of the dead wood''s mouth drew, and he resisted the impulse to scold Mu Yu. When climbing the ladder, everyone only cares about climbing up and down. Few people would think of jumping up and down. But jumping up and down is the most correct way. This guy is cheap, but he''s a good boy. He''s just looking for scolding.


    "Don''t call me daddy."


    "Well, yes, Dad. You must have tested it? "


    The dead wood was a little annoyed, glared at Mu Yu and said, "you know what to do with so much!"


    Mu Yu smiles and shut up.


    After a long time, the dead wood reluctantly hummed, "I also took eight steps, but it took half an hour more than you."


    Muyu said quickly, "dad must not have slept well at that time. I had five cans of Red Bull tonic soup at that time, and I was in good spirits."


    The withered wood''s face softened a little: "are you usually so flattering?"


    "I only praise people like Daddy."Muyu said with a smile. It''s true. He even scolded the White Ape demon king several times. The old guard of the Dan Ding sect was scolded by him, but mu Yu never let him suffer from the loss of principle.


    After his father lost his cultivation, he tried his best to maintain his self-esteem and try to make him have face outside. Although sometimes self defeating, the main reason is that outsiders do not admit that the dead wood is the master of Muyu.


    After all, the apprentice of sword shadow and dust wind is still better than the disciple of dead wood, which Mu Yu can''t help.


    "You should learn the power of nature according to what I said. As for the field of array technique, you must master the power of nature and achieve the Mahayana period."


    Kuki''s attitude towards Muyu is much better than yesterday. At least he believes in Muyu''s identity and admits Muyu''s talent.


    Muyu has been learning array art under the guidance of withered wood for several days. Anyway, he is not in a hurry to leave this time and space. He can see his father again. Muyu doesn''t want to leave so soon. He wants to accompany him more.


    Withered wood or wood feather or from time to time to scold on two, and then scolded again seriously to answer Mu Yu''s question. Maybe he knew that he didn''t teach Mu Yu the most important array technique himself in the future. He felt a bit sorry, so now he began to teach reluctantly.


    As for the learning experience of array technique, it belongs to memory and can be taken away by Muyu, so Muyu doesn''t have to worry about anything. He especially cherished this learning opportunity. Before, he didn''t learn array skills with his father in his own time and space, which made Muyu feel very regretful.


    However, Mu Yu has given up his study in the field of array art. At first, he thought that his father realized the field of array art in the period of integration, and he also wondered whether he could learn the field of array art. However, his real accomplishments are actually Mahayana, which means Muyu has to wait until Mahayana to realize his own field.


    It''s no wonder that the white world has never dared to attack him, mainly because his strength is extraordinary. If he had not been indifferent to fame and wealth, he would have been a master of Taoism.


    Back in the past, although it will not change history, Muyu is very satisfied that he can get the personal guidance of dead wood''s father. And in his insinuation, dead wood father also told him a lot of things.


    For example, at the beginning, Feng HaoChen set up the prison by himself. However, ten years ago, the prison began to become unstable, so he asked dead wood and other people to help him. This is also the beginning of the disaster, because Feng HaoChen believed in Bai Jie wrongly.


    In the explanation of deadwood, it seems that trapped immortal prison is not only used to trap Youmeng demons, but also has some functions. However, deadwood doesn''t say too much. He said that he should not know too much about some things before he has the strength.


    "No strength, no right to know, who set the rules!" Muyu complained.


    The reason why the dead wood snatched the soul returning home was that he got it from a ghost door man, which was to be used for mysterious sacrifice. Kuki knows that the relationship between the soul crossing and the moon people is too big, which is a very dangerous thing. He doesn''t want the moon people to appear in the triple heaven, so he goes to grab it alone.


    He did a good job, but he didn''t think he was still hurt by the soul crossing and left an indelible wound.


    "Dad, do you know the immortal xuanjizi? I saw those monsters of the Moon Clan in his town demon tower. The ghost gate people have been trying to release them, even in a very strange way Muyu said the scene at that time.


    Withered wood is very serious about this matter: "the Moon Clan can never be released, but one thing is certain, as long as the soul crossing and returning to the heart do not fall into the hands of the ghost gate people, the moon people''s movement in the triple heaven will be severely restricted. So I won''t tell you where I''m going to hide my soul


    Muyu can''t help it. If his father insists on not saying it, he can''t find the soul to return to his heart.


    "Dad, why don''t you use the array to make sure you don''t stutter in the future? You know how hard I had to make sense of you Muyu complained.


    "Don''t call me daddy. Yuyan said that she likes the real me, so I don''t have to hide myself in the array, but I still stutter at the ghost gate. Isn''t that directly exposing myself? So of course I''m going to cover it up with the formation Said the dead wood.


    Mu Yu thinks that maybe Miao Yuyan fell in love with Feng HaoChen, and the withered wood is so frustrated that he doesn''t use array technique to make his speech smooth.


    "Dad, how did you use this field? Isn''t your field hopeless? Why is it that the powerful field full of toxins and even aura can corrode? Where did you get a broken thunder dust Mu Yu asked curiously.


    "Said," don''t call me daddy. Breaking thunder dust is the domain skill of counter thunder immortal. Like me, he is not famous in the cultivation world, and basically no one has heard of it. So I asked him to seal the field in the array pattern and lend it to me. " Said the dead wood impatiently.


    According to the dead wood, the field of "broken thunder dust" belongs to an unknown Mahayana period. It''s very rare to have a free repair during the Mahayana period. It''s really rare that the dead wood and the reverse thunder immortal can be unknown.However, the ghost gate people in the dead wood field are vaguely aware of it, but the existence of the reverse thunder real person doesn''t even know the ghost gate people, which is quite magical. Mu Yu can only look up to those who live in that realm. Now he has a headache when he sees the ghost night in the robbery period.


    "Do you have a good relationship with him?" Mu Yu asked curiously.


    "I saved his life." Said the dead wood simply.


    As soon as Mu Yu''s eyes lit up, many thoughts flashed through his mind. He probably already knew the whereabouts of Du Hun GUI Xin.


    Since it''s impossible for him to hide his soul in the Dan Ding sect and the valley, he must have given Mu Yu back to the immortal rebellious thunder before he gave up his kung fu!


    At that time, the dead wood often left the valley to go out. There was enough time to give the soul to others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "Dad, where''s the real man against thunder? Can I ask him for help if I have trouble in the future Mu Yu asked tentatively.


    The dead wood pondered for a moment and said, "you don''t need to place your hope on him. He doesn''t like to appear in public. Otherwise, why hasn''t anyone heard of him in the cultivation world?"


    Muyu still didn''t give up: "Dad, you know that there are some carnivorous horny monsters in my place. You can''t bear to let me deal with it alone? Since the flesh winged horny monster appears in the triple heaven, as a practitioner, nuerlei Zhenren also has the responsibility to help the cultivation world, isn''t it? "


    He gave a brief account of the current general situation of the Xiuzhen world and told the ugly face of the triple palace to the dead wood.


    The dead wood nodded thoughtfully: "he majored in thunder and lightning magic. Generally, where he often thunders, his figure will always appear."


    "Is he struck by thunder every day? Is he as handsome as I am


    Dead wood and Mu Yu all glared at the little marshal.


    "Daddy, how do you kill those carnivores?"


    Muyu told the story of killing the red moon in the wild burial Valley, but the White Ape demon king said that the red moon was not so easy to kill. He can kill the carnivorous horned monster by stripping the dead gas from his body, but it is too dangerous to use it sparingly. Moreover, he did not use the dead gas to deal with the red moon, who was buried in the valley in disorder.


    The dead wood shook his head and said, "these things can''t be killed in the triple heaven. They will come back to life after a period of time. But the triple day sun is their nemesis and will kill them temporarily


    "What if it''s cloudy?"


    "Yes, the weather has deteriorated in recent years, and many cities have haze from time to time! You have to wear a mask when you go out. People and animals can''t be separated two meters away. " Rattan dragon cut in.


    "there is a rare treasure in the forbidden years of heaven. It is called" Tian Tian Xuan Ling ". They absorb the essence of sunlight for years, and the light and sunlight are the same. They can be used to kill the moon people and seal them up.


    "Eternal day forbidden area? Where is it? " Muyu had never heard of such a place before.


    "There are several extremely extreme places in the triple continent, just like the ethereal place where the nine heaven fiefdom array is used, where the five elements are in balance. However, I don''t know exactly where the yongdaytime forbidden area is. The only thing that can be confirmed is that it should be at a very high place. It is recorded in ancient books that someone has been there. "


    Mu Yu sighed: "can''t you give me a map to look for! I hate to be like a headless fly. "


    Lu Chi can find the wrong way in the Moyun mountains where he was born. He asks him to look for people everywhere every day.


    "You quickly grasp the power of nature, and then roll back where it comes from." Said the dead wood impatiently.


    "Oh." Muyu shrugged his shoulders helplessly. What else could he say?


    "One more thing, by the way."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t call me daddy."


    "Well, yes, Dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dead wood has been breathing and recovering, and Muyu is also controlling the force of nature according to the method of the dead wood. Under the guidance of the dead wood, he finally stepped into the threshold, barely able to change the form of array technique to small stones in an instant.


    In fact, converting array technique to small stones is only the most basic method of natural force. Natural force stresses that all things can be array, and nature is not just a small stone. This method of using array technique is only to be more rapid, but it can''t be completed in an instant if you want to seal the world gap like the array under the Mu Yun mountain range.


    But Muyu after asking his father, he already knew how to repair the crevasse which was corroded by the red moon under the crack.


    After controlling the force of nature, we don''t need to consider the array base, because everything can be used as the array base, and the array technique displayed is more dexterous. This point needs to be understood by ourselves. Many people''s deduction ability is not strong enough, so it is difficult to control the force of nature.


    Muyu has always been very proud of his Fengxun line sky array technique, but withered wood mercilessly criticizes the array technique he invented. All kinds of potential shortcomings are directly dug out, making Muyu begin to doubt life at a certain moment.


    One of the most inexplicable shortcomings is that there is a pattern that is not good-looking and looks very obscene. It is mean and shameless!


    Muyu''s heart has been running grass mud horse, face also with an embarrassed and polite smile, always told himself that this matter is his fault, his father scolded right, saw the teacher''s mother bath should pay the price.


    After Mu Yu was scolded 250 times, the dead wood began to help Muyu perfect the Fengxun line.


    The main reason why the withered wood was not restricted by the plume just now was that the array technique made by the force of nature could get rid of the shackles of the original array technique. When dealing with the enemy, Feng Xun limited his opponent and himself.


    Therefore, when the dead wood lets Mu Yu use Fengxun''s line of heaven, he must use the force of nature to display his array skill on his opponent, and he will not be restricted.In particular, the dead wood helped Mu Yu change a little, combining Fengxun and mirror array together. In this way, once the opponent is limited in the first line of Fengxun sky, Muyu can take advantage of the confusion of the mirror array and kill the opponent directly!


    Muyu had a good idea, and proposed that "close to the horizon" and "Tianya neighbor" should also be integrated into Fengxun''s one line of heaven. It can be attacked and defended in advance and can be defended. It is invincible in the world.


    Then the dead wood began to scold again, a rare crash, a lively criticism, voice some hoarse.


    "Well! ok It''s because I think it''s too simple. I shouldn''t be so ambitious and whimsical that I can''t make progress. " Mu Yu reluctantly handed the golden throat jade spirit liquid to the dead wood to moisten his throat.


    Dead wood is not averse to wood feather configuration of liquid medicine, drink a mouthful, said: "no, in fact, your idea is very good."


    Mu Yu''s eyes widened: "then why do you scold me?"


    "Do I need a reason to scold you?" Withered wood asked back with evil spirit on his face, as if Mu Yu dared not to say a word, so he slapped his hands on it.


    Muyu laughed brightly: "you continue, you continue. I also have roar brand throat candy. I can curse the street for ten days and ten nights. If it is not enough, there will be a shrew Zhensheng pill


    Withered wood snorted coldly. These days, when he was with Mu Yu, he was full of anger. He talked stealthily and felt that he didn''t need to rely on the array to cover up the stuttering problem.


    As time went by quickly, a month later, the dead wood had been directing Mu Yu, and Mu Yu was also making rapid progress. He learned all the advanced array techniques that he had not understood before in XuanZhen. The most important part was the part about the force of nature. As for the part in the field of array technique, Muyu could only wait for the future because of his lack of cultivation.


    "Dad, you''ve been with me for a month. Shouldn''t Shiniang worry?" Mu Yu asked.


    He remembers that he and Miao Yuyan were in the valley last time. You frowned and I laughed, and went to the ghost gate to rob things. It is estimated that he was hiding Miao Yuyan.


    Withered wood glared at Mu Yu: "it''s not because of the dirty things you''ve done. Let the world of mortals look for her. She went back in order not to let the school in a hurry."


    "It''s a pity. I still want to go back to the saint''s pool with her." Muyu yawned.


    The dead wood glared at Mu Yu in anger again.


    "Get out of here The dead wood does not wait for the feather.


    Mu Yu knows that he really should go back. In fact, he has been dragging, just want to stay with his father for a while. Although the father of this time and space also scolded himself like that, but mu Yu could see that his father was still the character of that knife mouth, at least reluctantly recognized himself.


    In fact, he really wanted to leave this space-time, because after staying in this space-time forever, he could change the future events of this space-time, including avoiding the Baijie''s framing of fenghaochen, avoiding the death of his father, and helping master expose the conspiracy of the triple palace, and returning the world to a brilliant world.


    But this time and space does not belong to him. Even if he calls on the wind and rain in this time and space, killing the white world and destroying the triple palace, this time and space is still false to him after all, and he can''t deceive himself.


    "Dad, I''ll go." Muyu smiles and feels sad.


    Although there were some twists and turns in the process of reuniting, at least he felt the dislike and caring feeling of Kuki''s father again. He liked the atmosphere in which they quarreled with each other, as if time had returned to the valley. Muyu was angry with his father from time to time, and then he would scold him.


    He likes that kind of life.


    For mu Yu, he has two people who are very respected in his life.


    One is the master, who is gentle and kind. He never criticizes Mu Yu and does not restrain him. He lets Muyu judge the good and evil in the world by himself. He believes that Muyu can make the most correct choice and protect Muyu from harm in his own way.


    One is the father of dead wood. He has a bad temper and scolds. He is always so angry that he blows his beard and stares at him. But this man is willing to protect Muyu with his life.


    No matter in Luochen mountain or dead wood Valley, Muyu likes to live like this. But the life he wanted was destroyed by the white world of the triple palace.


    So he has to leave here. The two men have been protecting Muyu before. Now Muyu wants to protect them.


    The dead wood sat quietly on the wooden chair, his eyelids too lazy to lift.


    Muyu took a complex look at the dead wood and turned to leave. But the voice of the dead wood came: "will you still not give up that thing?"


    Mu Yu looks at the white clouds in the sky. The white clouds are very leisurely. He likes this time and space, because here, all the people he cares about are alive, which can make them live more safely, and even his mother who has never met before.


    But he must leave, because this time and space belongs to another wooden feather that has not yet been born.


    "I never thought about giving up." Mu Yu said calmly.


    The dead wood was silent for a long time. This time, he did not scold him. Instead, he hesitated and said, "be careful. It is more important to protect yourself than to revive him."Dead wood still doesn''t want Muyu to revive him. He doesn''t understand what will happen in the future, but he believes that his choice in the future will not be wrong.


    Muyu shook his head.


    Is protecting yourself more important than resurrecting him?


    Mu Yu is so sad that he doesn''t want to refute his father''s words.


    Some people to him, is a belief to go on, no one is more important than who.


    "I know what to do, Dad." There seems to be something rolling around the corner of Muyu''s eyes, but he laughs and melts them away.


    The sky was so blue, the father was so stubborn, the son was so stubborn.


    It turns out that they are so similar in character.


    They all have their own beliefs to adhere to, as well as the protection of human feelings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Back at the Red Gate, Muyu still encountered some problems.


    At this time, although the Hongchen gate was relieved because of Miao YuYan''s return, it did not relax. On the contrary, it did not lift the alert state of the Red Gate, and its guard was more strict.


    You know, last time, a strange man broke in, which directly led to the Red Gate suspecting that there was something wrong with his mountain protection array, so he went to ask Fu Zong''s ancestors to maintain the mountain protection array again.


    When Muyu arrived at the Red Gate, he also saw the way of heaven and Zhuge Xiaosheng thirty-four years ago. At this time, the life of array Tiandao had not come to an end. He was also invited to reinforce the mountain protection array, and carefully confirmed all the loopholes of the mountain protection array.


    Muyu immediately ran away from the gate of the world of mortals without hesitation at the moment when he saw array Tiandao. Just now, array Tiandao realized something, and his figure flashed to the place where Muyu just appeared. If Mu Yu didn''t rush directly into the trees to hide his breath, I''m afraid that he would be caught by the way of heaven!


    "What''s the matter? The founder? " Zhuge Xiaosheng came to inquire.


    Array Tiandao frowned slightly, then shook his head and said: "nothing, it may be an illusion."


    Array Tiandao looked around and found nothing abnormal, so he returned to the red gate to set up the array.


    Muyu carefully converges his breath. He knows that the array heavenly way must have sensed the breath of the chaotic Yin and Yang in his body just now.


    When chaotic Yin and yang are combined with the array hall and the array Rune Stone, they can control any master and master within the scope of the array hall. However, without the array hall, he can''t make use of the chaotic Yin and Yang. Once other array masters think of chaotic Yin and Yang, they will be able to feel him, who is not yet fully grown up.


    He had been waiting outside the gate for two days. After the two men had left the gate, he found a chance to get close to the mountain protection array of Hongchen gate. Then he found that the mountain protection array of Hongchen gate had been strengthened and could not enter by relying on his jade pendant.


    "Are they too cruel? In this way, can''t Miao Yuyan and the dead wood meet again? " Long Teng muttered. Then he thought that fortunately after they left this time and space, everything would return to its original state, which was not very anxious.


    "Give dad time, he will definitely create another jade pendant to crack this array. Needless to say, I feel that it will take a while to crack this array." Muyu touched his chin, and his eyes twinkled with light. He could clearly see the invisible mountain protection array patterns flowing.


    "How long is a period of time?" He asked.


    "Soon, two or three months."


    "Let''s go back and invite the dead wood." Xiao Shuai rolled his eyes.


    They finally found an opportunity to crouch to a female disciple who came back from outside and kidnapped her to the woods.


    "Oh, how exciting! It''s a coconut or a long leg! "


    Xiao Shuai excitedly looks at the little sister who is subdued unconscious by Muyu. All the women in the Hongchen gate are beautiful. It is said that their skills can make people beautiful. It is estimated that it is true that Muyu has not found any one who is good-looking.


    "Can you stop talking? What about the kidnapping! Seriously, we are robbers with principles. We can''t play hooligans. "


    Mu Yu looked left and right with some guilty heart to see if anyone ran over. Because of the beauty of the clothes, the disciples always think about the beauty of their clothes.


    He fell into the saint girl pool to watch the saint take a bath, and kidnapped the little sister of the red dust gate in the woods. This trip through time and space really did all the things Muyu didn''t dare to do.


    "Go back to write a time and space experience, think about a little excited." Xiao Shuai said with a smile.


    "Cut! No hope. Don''t forget your little ink is waiting for you outside the demon island after you go back Long Teng kindly reminds way.


    "Shut up


    This time, Muyu plans to use the spirit array to control the female disciple, and then let the female disciple take the wood spirit into the world of mortals. He turned Mu Ling into a thin vine and hid it in other people''s hair. Finally, he successfully entered the world of mortals.


    With the help of the forest cover, he quickly came to the virgin pool which had fallen down. In fact, this is the place where the disciples of the red dust sect usually bathe, but it is not a very important place. But when Mu Yu came here, he saw a group of little sisters playing in the water.


    "Oh, I''m so happy. I''ll play through every day."


    In the trees, Xiao Shuai happily sets the standards for the young ladies in the saint girl''s pool. He also excitedly says that he sees a pumpkin shape. Mu Yu reminds Xiaoshuai that pumpkin is not a fruit, but he doesn''t care. The criteria for judging it are simple and crude.


    Muyu originally wanted to pretend to be serious and wait for all his little sisters to take a bath and leave here, but there were always bursts of laughter, which made him feel confused.


    "Let''s wait outside." Muyu is a little thirsty. He always thinks that he is a decent young man."No, I want to see it." If you want to die, you have to stay.


    Muyu thought about it and stayed. Anyway, he didn''t suffer from looking at Yangyan.


    Longteng can''t appreciate the beauty of human beings. It is too arrogant to look down on other races except the dragon, even the hybrid dragon people. However, he likes to quarrel with Xiao Shuai, arguing about the figure of a beautiful girl. When Xiao Shuai talks about the slender little man''s waist, Long Teng says that he also has it.


    But Xiao Shuai satirizes Long Teng as a bucket waist.


    In the dead of night, those little sisters who were playing in the water finally left. Muyu immediately drilled out of the trees and flew over the pilgrimage pool. He could clearly feel the breath of Tianyan reincarnation seal. There was a ripple in the air, which took him away from this space-time.


    After leaving this space and time, all the impressions about Muyu and ghost''s life are being destroyed rapidly, and all history returns to normal as if they had never been there.


    Muyu returned to the "Tianyan nebula" again, and the vast starlight appeared in front of him, and he immediately saw the ghost life not far away in front of him.


    It seems that Gui Xi Ming has just left this space-time. He also sees Muyu, but the difference is that his eyes have a little more banter on Muyu.


    Because the ghost cherishes the life to have already determined to cross the soul to return to the heart in Mu Yu''s hand!


    "Didn''t you leave a month earlier than us? How do you come out with us? " Long Teng asked in a puzzled way.


    "It would be strange if he didn''t come out with us." Said Xiao Shuai.


    Xiao Shuai explained that after passing through time and space, their time in reality did not elapse. In other words, Muyu seemed to have been there for more than a month. In fact, he only took about one breath outside. No matter how long I have been in the past, I come back to the next moment just passing through the past.


    "Isn''t that to say that there''s no difference between a year and a decade in the past? Anyway, back to now, the time has not passed. " Long Teng asked curiously.


    "What have you been doing for the last ten years? Do you have enough to support? You can''t change the past, and you can''t practice in the past. What do you get when you stay in the past except to see some historical events disturbed by you? It doesn''t make sense at all. " Xiao Shuai replied.


    "But we have ten more years of life out of thin air."


    "Time is fair to everyone. As long as you have been in the past, your life span has passed. There is no more life." Xiao Shuai knows these things very well.


    Mu Yu listens to Xiao Shuai and Long Teng discussing time there, and he begins to think about how to deal with the ghost.


    It has been known that the person who took away "soul crossing and returning to heart" from the ghost owner 34 years ago was the dead wood evergreen. Now that the dead tree has died, the "soul crossing and returning heart" must be on Mu Yu.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to act like that. I thought you didn''t know what it would look like to cross the soul and return to the heart. It turns out that you have always been playing silly in front of me! You''ll get it from the dead wood Ghost cherish life to look at Mu Yu to say.


    Muyu snorted coldly, and was too lazy to explain anything. He left the "Tianyan nebula" along the original road, walked out of the cave and returned to the outside of the cave.


    "Do you want to get your soul from me? Here you are


    Muyu suddenly takes a direct hand, and the shadow sword twinkles with golden array patterns. It turns into a disease shadow and stabs the ghost''s life!


    He must kill the ghost and cherish his life. He can''t let the soul return to his heart and let other people know. After so many years of searching for the ghost family members, they can''t find Muyu.


    The most important thing is that once the ghost gate people know that the soul crossing and returning to the heart is related to Muyu, Muyu will be more restless in the future.


    But Gui Xi''s life had already been prepared. He dodged and opened the distance with Mu Yu.


    "You want to kill me?" Ghost cherish life sneer way.


    Muyu didn''t stay or talk nonsense. He held the Fenying sword in his right hand, and a golden array pattern flickered on his left hand. He wiped it on the Fenying sword again. The shadow sword stabbed out fiercely and integrated into the void. Then it appeared on the face of the ghost''s life, and the fierce sword spirit was merciless!


    Gui Xi Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. A Horcrux appeared in his left hand to meet Muyu''s shadow sword. However, the bloody ghost axe had already come out of his hand and cut down towards Muyu.


    However, there is no movement on the vertical feather axe to block the shadow of the ghost. At this time, the bloody ghost axe was less than an inch from his head!


    But that inch can''t be cut down. The short distance seems to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers!


    So far away!


    This is Muyu''s battlefield!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    The ghost cherishes his life and remembers that the Tianyan reincarnation seal has this kind of weird array technique, so that no one can touch anyone. He doesn''t know why Muyu is not affected by this array, but he already knows that he can only be beaten passively if he fights on Tianyan reincarnation seal!


    "Boy, wait for me!"


    Gui Xi''s life touched him and left immediately. He rushed down the mountain. He had to leave here, or he would be killed by Muyu!


    Muyu is in hot pursuit. If you can''t kill the ghost and cherish your life, there will be a lot of trouble in the future! Tianyan reincarnation seal is the most favorable battlefield for him. He can unilaterally kill ghosts and cherish their lives by adding "Tianya neighbor" array technique to the split shadow sword.


    "Shuai! Dragon vine Wood feather light drink way, the foot wind Xun Lian heart array surging out.


    Gui Xi Ming is a very difficult opponent. After all, he is a match match. If you leave here, it will be difficult to kill Gui Xi Ming.


    "Yes! Where to go, little devil


    Xiao Shuai''s body has been emitting blue sparks, a lightning sword soared into the sky, stirring up the sky of Tianyan reincarnation seal!


    The Dragon vine also roared, a spit out of the fierce shot, blocking the way of the ghost cherish life!


    Ghost pity life cold eye looking at Mu Yu, he learned that "cross the soul to the heart" is the dead wood evergreen steal, did not intend to entangle with Muyu.


    This is the Zhenyao tower. Muyu will always walk out of the tower. When the time comes, they will take all the souls on the island after the implementation of their plan. Muyu has no protection from heliankun, so it is difficult for Muyu to fly in the ghost night. It''s not necessary to fight with Muyu here.


    Ghost cherish life don''t want to love war, but mu Yu doesn''t want to let him go.


    Muyu, Xiao Shuai and Long Teng surround the ghost with different directions. Before crossing, Muyu may not be sure to kill the ghost. But after Kuki''s father taught him the knowledge of "XuanZhen" and combined with the "near the horizon" array technique here, he has been sure that he can leave the ghost cherish life.


    At the foot of the array pattern flash, wind Xun a line of sky, blue array pattern like a winding lightning, quickly toward the ghost of life under the feet. At the same time, Mu Yu''s body also shot out two other blue array patterns, which were connected with Long Teng Xiaoshuai. From a distance, it looked like a triangle boundary, trapping the ghost''s life in the triangle.


    Gui Xi Ming has suffered several losses in front of Mu Yu. Now he has no courage to underestimate Mu Yu''s array skill. He sprang up with a bloody axe, and the ghost turned into a resentful snake. He opened his mouth and tried to swallow up the blue pattern.


    The blue array pattern and the complaining snake suddenly collide together, sending out bursts of strong spiritual power waves, sweeping out. The blue array pattern was directly swallowed by the resentful snake, which turned into ten Zhang in size and coiled around the ghost''s life.


    "I admit that you are really powerful, but even if you have the blessing of Horcrux, your cultivation is still not good enough! It''s so easy to kill me Ghost pity life cold voice.


    The spirit power envelops the evil snake, which turns into ghost Qi. The resentful snake breathes the scarlet snake''s letter. The yellow eyes are still full of faint light, among which the evil spirits flash through its big eyes from time to time.


    But at this time, it suddenly flashed a blue array pattern in its eyes, and then the whole snake trembled suddenly. Then the snake shrank, and its scales were covered with dense array patterns, which in turn entangled the ghost''s life!


    Gui Xi Ming was surprised. He didn''t expect that after swallowing the array pattern, the resentful snake was still invaded by the other party. He got rid of the evil spirit and got rid of the evil snake. But the angry snake suddenly exploded, and the pattern was still connected to him.


    Connected by the blue array pattern, he didn''t feel any difference, but was connected by the wooden feather. When he wanted to break free, the array pattern under his feet turned out to be another two, which extended out and connected with Xiao Shuai and Long Teng!


    "What is this?" Ghost Xi life frowned, did not feel the threat of array pattern to him, but the feeling of being marked made him very angry.


    Xiao Shuai and Long Teng have also emerged a blue array pattern, which is connected with the array pattern extending out of the ghost life.


    Fengxun, guided by withered wood, is bound by Muyu, Xiaoshuai and Longteng as carriers, trapping his opponent at the intersection of three straight lines! No matter where the ghost lives, as long as they don''t get rid of the array pattern, they must bear three attacks!


    In the past, Muyu only extended one pattern when using this array technique, but this pattern was often broken by strong force. However, with the help of Xiao Shuai and Long Teng, he could create a boundary, which would not be easily cracked by people!


    Muyu''s split shadow sword is already across his chest. The fierce sword spirit suddenly spreads from him, and the golden light covers it, which makes it coated with a layer of hazy light and shadow.


    When a sword is stabbed out, it suddenly turns into thousands of swords. Each awn interprets the nine lead Heavenly Sword. Along the line of array lines, the sword spirit breaks through the air attack.


    The Dragon scales of the Dragon vine''s whole body open, and the mysterious dragon patterns also emit a golden light. A golden light gradually rises from the tail. It''s full of angry eyes and roars out a golden dragon breath.


    The dragon breath interweaves in the air, turns into a sharp sword, around the wind Xun a line of sky array pattern, bombards to the ghost to cherish the life.The thunder and lightning on Xiao Shuai''s body also turned into a shadow. A golden light appeared in the blue light. The lightning came out in response to the sound, and the violent thunder and lightning rushed under the golden light.


    Three directions of strong and horizontal attack let ghost cherish life feel a burst of pressure!


    He can''t hide, because of Fengxun, no matter where he moves, Muyu''s attack will not be defeated!


    The most terrifying thing is that Gui Xi Ming can''t move out of the triangle boundary of Muyu''s three parts!


    The remaining five twins float out of Gui Xi Ming''s body, and each twin is covered with soul power. The twins hold the Dharma formula in their hands, and the angry soul floats out from the twin''s body, forming a shield in the air to protect the ghost''s life in the middle.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Muyu''s sword shadow has been cut and killed. The ghost cherishes his life, holding his breath and concentrating. The bloody axe is divided into three parts, and each of them meets Mu Yu''s attack.


    In Gui Xi Ming''s eyes, Xiao Shuai''s lightning attack speed is the fastest, followed by Long Teng, and finally Muyu. He immediately put his focus on the array pattern of Xiao Shuai, and the long bloody axe crossed a red shadow in the air and chopped at Xiao Shuai.


    But he was wrong.


    "The world is next to each other!"


    Mu Yu drinks softly. His palm is empty, and the array pattern in his hand seems to have crossed the limit of space and acted on the breath of the Dragon vine.


    The golden sword shape breath clearly has a distance with the ghost to cherish life, but in the blink of an eye, it has already flashed by the bloody long axe, and the thunder and lightning of the little Marshal one step closer to the ghost''s life.


    "What!"


    Gui Xi was shocked. He thought that the lightning of Xiao Shuai would be faster, but he didn''t expect the breath of Long Teng to appear in front of Xiao Shuai unexpectedly. In a hurry, he can only side to mobilize the spirit of the body out, to prevent the attack of the Dragon vine.


    However, at this time, Muyu''s shadow sword suddenly fell into the void, and directly crossed the shield formed by twins around Gui Xi Ming, pointing to Gui Xi Ming''s eyebrows!


    "Close to each other" is not only used to crack this layer of demon tower "close to the horizon", but also can be used in combat!


    These two array techniques are used as a part of the sky sword nine Yin array. They are virtual, real and virtual. The attack track of each sword can''t be as simple as it looks!


    "Damn it!"


    Gui Xi Ming roared. He didn''t underestimate Muyu''s sword technique, but he thought his accomplishments were of the same level. Even if the opponent was the apprentice of sword shadow, dust wind and dead wood, he could deal with it, but the situation was beyond his expectation!


    He felt the breath of death for the first time. In the past, he only killed others. How could anyone else kill him? At this time, he had to condense the dense ghost gas in the eyebrow heart, to resist the attack of Fen Ying Jian.


    Hiss!


    It''s a pity that Gui Xi''s life is still a step too late. The sharp green edge of the shadow sword is flying, and the speed is too fast. It has left a shocking blood hole on the ghost''s forehead!


    Guiximing''s forehead was pierced, and the breath on his body stopped for a moment. Then the dragon breath and lightning also took the opportunity to penetrate guiximing''s heart and destroyed his heart. The burnt hole could be seen in his chest.


    However, the three bloody ghost axes produced by Gui Xi''s life were chopped in front of Mu Yu''s three people, but they couldn''t be hit because of "so close to the horizon". The short distance was incomparable.


    Muyu''s chest is slightly undulating. After the improvement of Fengxun Yitian''s array skill with dead wood''s guidance, it is more powerful, and killing people can achieve unexpected effect. However, the spiritual power consumed is more increased. The spiritual power of Longteng and Xiaoshuai''s attack is also from Muyu.


    This almost took away more than half of Muyu''s spiritual power, which made him a little helpless.


    He is only attacking but not defending in this battle, because the powerful "close to the horizon" array is the best defense for him. If there is no "close to the horizon", he would not dare to fight with his life so recklessly.


    "Is the little devil dead?"


    The Dragon vine stretched out its claws, and its claws were filled with golden array patterns. It directly seized and crushed the bloody axe that was about to hit itself but could not. The bloody axe turned into a ghost and disappeared.


    "You want to kill me? You are not qualified yet! "


    There were two blood holes in Gui Xi Ming''s forehead and chest, but Gui Xi Ming didn''t mean to fall down. The breath in his body was only slightly stagnant, and then it rolled again. Soon, the ghost gas covered the blood hole and wrapped up the sword Qi that wood feather invaded his body, forcing all the sword Qi out!


    "Damn it, how can a little devil not die after being chopped in the head?"


    Xiao Shuai also broke the bloody axe that ghost Xi Ming chopped over. The thunder sword in his hand flashed with electric spark again, ready to give the little devil a head-on attack.


    "Do you know what it means to have six twins?"


    Gui Xi Ming looks at Mu Yu in a gloomy way. The ghost five around him suddenly makes a dull sound. Without any resistance, it explodes and turns into a black fog, which penetrates into the seven orifices of Guixi life.


    "It means I have seven lives!"Six twins, together with the ghost cherish life itself, is seven lives!


    After inhaling the spirit of the fifth ghost, the breath of the whole body reached the peak again, as if it had never been hurt!


    This guy is really evil!


    "Seven lives? Then I''ll kill you seven times! " Wood feather cold voice channel.


    He has killed GUI Lao Qi and GUI Lao Liu. At the moment, Gui Xi Ming has killed a twin, which means that Gui Xi Ming has only three twins and himself, that is, four lives left.


    Generally speaking, people in Guimen have only one twin and have two lives, while guiximing has six twins, which is quite strange.


    Muyu has never seen ghost cherish life before. It is obvious that ghost cherishing life is a freak created for this trip to demon island!


    But this strange thing has not been popularized among all the ghost gate people. It is unnecessary to know that it costs a lot to let a person have seven lives!


    "My life was meant to sacrifice to the moon god, but now it seems that I will kill you first."


    A bloody skeleton appeared in Gui Xi Ming''s hand. The bloody skull was carved with various ghost patterns, including blood flowing. The whole skeleton looked ferocious and terrifying. Even the dry mouth was still closed together, which was like a cold smile.


    The bloody skeleton suddenly sent out a bloody ghost gas, which hit the bottom of the ghost''s feet, and immediately even the pattern of ghost''s life was smashed directly!


    Fengxun''s array skill has been broken!


    The blood colored skull is dancing in the air. It seems to have been soaked in blood for many years. It exudes a strange and pungent smell of blood. The sunken eye socket is actually flowing slowly like a blood pool.


    Muyu looked at the bloody skeleton, a sense of foreboding spread all over his body. He smelled the dangerous breath from the bloody skeleton.


    This skull is obviously not simple!


    "What can you do without the help of helinkon?" The ghost asked coldly.


    He knew that Mu Yu could compete with his practice in the period of distraction, which was actually the help of Helian''s air soul device.


    "What are you without the help of guiyuzi Mu Yu asked.


    Guiximing is obviously a tool specially made for this action. The exit of zhendemon tower is unpredictable. He can find this layer by himself, not by luck or by Muyu''s powerful deduction ability, but by the help of guiyuzi.


    Guiyuzi is not a simple person. I''m afraid that he didn''t die here when he stayed in the demon Island, but deliberately stayed for a bigger plot!


    "It''s a pity that even without their help, you are not my opponent!" The blood on the bloody skeleton in Gui Xi Ming''s hands is more and more obvious.


    To Mu Yu''s surprise, his Horcrux, which has been providing him with spiritual support, suddenly appears a little disordered. It seems that he has been affected by the bloody skull. There is a crack on the horiankong''s Horcrux!


    "Not good!"


    Muyu''s face changed slightly. The soul power provided by heliankun''s soul weapon quickly faded away, and he could no longer output the soul power. Mu Yu''s cultivation fell back to the distraction period again!


    How could this bloody skull resist the HORION''s HORION?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    The reason why Mu Yu dare to fight with the ghost in the period of syncretism is that he has the soul of heliankong as support. However, if there is no soul device of he liankong, it is difficult to get a good cultivation in the period of distraction.


    "The blood domain demon skeleton was originally prepared for the sea demon king and all the demon Island souls. You should be glad that you can see it!" The ghost looked at Mu Yu in a gloomy way.


    The blood demon skeleton is made by pouring the blood of thousands of people. It has been soaked by ghost gas for many years. It combines the blood and ghost Qi together, and then refines it with countless ghost spirits. It is called the king of skeleton.


    The blood domain demon skeleton has a very strange power, and even the HORION of heliankong seems to be out of control as soon as it appears. This skull seems to have the power to call on all the dead skeletons, even the HORION of the strong one like helinkon can''t resist!


    If it was not for the existence of the demon tower on the demon Island, I am afraid the ghost night would have used the blood domain devil skeleton to attack heliankong and others in the morning.


    Muyu also knows something about the blood domain devil skeleton, because 34 years ago in the ghost gate, the ghost master and the ghost domain son had already said that they would take the blood domain devil skeleton when they communicated with each other through crossing souls and returning to the heart. Then dead wood also explained to him what the blood domain devil skeleton was.


    "This skull must be disposed of!"


    In Muyu''s hand, the shadow sword melts into the void again, with golden array patterns. The shadow dividing sword blooms with thousands of sword lights, and rushes to the ghost from all directions. Then, countless swords and lightning appeared from all directions in the air, and the attack of Xiaoshuai and Longteng also came!


    The sword shadow and thunder light all over the sky kill ghosts and cherish their lives. Every attack breath is real, but every attack breath is a mutual illusion. The mirror image array is used by Mu Yu in the shadow sword, which makes the angle of the sword more tricky, which makes the ghost cherish life unable to distinguish how to deal with it.


    The ghost cherished his life, but it was just a cold drink. The bloody skeleton instantly transformed into a powerful blood curtain, like blood pouring into the air, flowing in the air, all of a sudden all the attacks were turned into nothing.


    "In front of the bloody skeletons, you can''t rely on the HORION''s HORION. I see why you should fight me!" The ghost pitifully said.


    His whole body''s Black Ghost gas also all turned into blood, as if put on a layer of scarlet blood clothes, flowing all over the body, very strange.


    The red rainbow is like the surging sea rushing towards the wooden feather, but the distance between the earth and the sea will resist all the sea of blood again.


    The distance of this layer is very strong. Even with the help of bloody skeletons, the ghost can''t hurt Mu Yu.


    "Boy, are you going to stop me from leaving? This time, I''ll wait for you on the next floor! " Ghost pity life cold hum, did not continue to waste time, has flown toward the exit.


    This time Muyu can''t stop it, because he can''t stop it!


    Gui Xi''s life has disappeared in the exit and left this layer.


    "The little devil didn''t take this thing against us when he was in the sea demon palace. It must be because there are restrictions on its use. It is estimated that he can not completely control it. Do we want to catch up with it?" Long Teng asked.


    Muyu turns his head and takes a look at the Tianyan reincarnation seal in the distance. After GUI Ximing leaves here, Muyu loses his most favorable reliance. He ran to Tianyan reincarnation seal again, came to the cave half way up the mountain, sat under the banyan tree, and wanted to ask master some questions.


    But this time, when Muyu sat down, fenghaochen did not appear.


    "Shuai, what''s going on? And the master? "


    Muyu is puzzled. Shifu said that he was a man who lived in the past and guarded the Tianyan reincarnation seal here. But why has Muyu disappeared this time?


    "I don''t know. It''s just a consciousness he left in the past. It''s probably gone." Xiao Shuai guessed.


    Muyu is in a dilemma. Now the consciousness left by the master has disappeared. Then he has to rely on himself.


    "If we don''t kill the little devil, we will be chased and killed by the whole ghost gate people!" Long Teng reminds way.


    Muyu ponders for a moment. He looks at the horiankong''s horinx. The horinx has lost its function. The soul power contained in it seems to have died down and can no longer help Muyu. If he fights with the ghost again, his chance of winning will be much lower.


    But if you let the ghost cherish the life to pass the news to his own people, then Muyu will really be in trouble.


    "I can''t care so much!" Muyu took Xiao Shuai and Long Teng and ran to the exit quickly. He stepped into the whirlpool and left this layer.


    This time he came to an endless grassland, the passage is a stone arch, where the grass is long and the Orioles are flying, the sky is blue, and a clear river is winding.


    Originally it was a very quiet and beautiful place, but now it is full of a smell of blood, ghost cherish life not far away looking at Mu Yu with a sneer.


    "I thought you didn''t dare to come after me!"


    Guiximing has completely changed at the moment. His whole body is covered with blood, just like a blood man. Especially his face, the skin seems to be corroded by something. The blood vessels under the skin can be clearly seen.


    There was also blood spilling from these vessels, which echoed the blood around him."Does the person who uses the blood domain demon skeleton pay the price of becoming a skeleton himself?"


    Muyu looked at the ghost with disgust. No wonder the ghost didn''t use the blood domain devil skeleton all the time. This kind of ghost technique hurt people and hurt himself. I''m afraid that the blood domain devil skeleton will eventually corrode into a living skeleton.


    Gui Xi Ming grinned grimly. He laughed more like a devil: "I didn''t intend to use the blood domain devil skeleton so early, but I have calculated by the guidance of the sect. This layer will lead to the ninety ninth floor in seven hours, which is the seal land of the sea demon king, so it doesn''t matter when it is used."


    GUI Ximing knew how the entrance and exit of the tower changed before he came here, so he could find it.


    At the 81st floor, he was limited by the distance, unable to break away from the shackles of wooden feather, and could only be beaten passively, so he had to escape with the help of the blood domain devil skeleton.


    His final goal is to go to the ninety-nine level and use the blood domain devil skeleton to deal with the sea demon king, so he chose to use the blood domain devil skeleton at this time.


    Mu Yu thinks that he is aware of the time to go to the ninety ninth floor. They are now on the 89th floor, and seven hours later they will go to the ninety ninth floor. But now he has to find a way to kill the ghost.


    Gui Xi Ming now with the help of the blood domain devil skeleton, the body''s breath is very strong, but still fit period.


    So mu Yu is more curious because he doesn''t understand that with the blood demon skeleton, the cultivation of Gui Xi Ming is still in the period of combination. Then why should he subdue Yujiang, the sea demon king?


    With a wave of the ghost''s big hand, the bloody axe was also stained with blood, and then the angry spirits floating from him were showered with blood one by one, and turned into an abominable and bloody blood soul.


    The angry soul stained with blood streaked red lights in the air and came to Mu Yu in a flash.


    The wooden spirit sword has stretched out thousands of branches and entangled with the blood soul in the air. These blood souls are also protected by the soul power. They are not afraid of the dead breath of the wood spirit sword. They actually penetrate the branches of the wood spirit illusion without hindrance and continue to grasp the wood feather.


    "What the hell!"


    Although Chi Yu''s sword is not blocked by the sword, she is still afraid of the sky.


    However, the long bloody axe fell, and the cultivation in the fitness period exploded, which immediately smashed Muyu''s "close to the horizon" array technique. Muyu''s proximity to the world and Tianyan reincarnation seal on the edge of the near Tianya array technique or several grades, he''s exerting the proximity of the world can not block the ghost cherish life.


    Forced to do so, Muyu can only withdraw with the help of Tiangang Xingxiu array. At the same time, he interweaves his shadow swords to form a green awn, stabbing the ghost with various tricky angles. However, the blood soul chased Mu Yu, and Mu Yu found that his sword Qi could not hurt the blood soul, or even touch the blood soul!


    Originally, this was a contest of great disparity in strength. At the beginning, Muyu was leaning against the distance of the world, so that ghost could not touch himself, but now it was his turn that he could not touch his opponent!


    "Shuai, is there any way to restrain the blood soul?"


    Muyu dodges from time to time, but the speed of ghost''s life seems to approach Muyu quickly. If Muyu''s Tiangang star array had not reached the level of perfection, he would not have been able to persist for long.


    "Only skeletons! These blood souls can''t touch them except skeletons


    Xiao Shuai''s thunder and lightning are interwoven in the air, and the thunder and lightning which has always been invincible this time is also helpless in front of the blood soul!


    "Skeleton? How could there be such a thing! The blood domain demon skeleton can subdue even the HORION of heliankong. Where can we get the skeleton The Dragon vine says, its attack also cannot touch the blood soul.


    "Can a skeleton touch it?"


    Mu Yu''s eyes brightened, and the ghost ghost ghost had appeared in his hand. If there is a problem with helliankong''s Horcrux, then the ghost domain''s Horcrux may be different.


    The Black Skull of guiyuzi is not affected by the blood domain devil skeleton. If Mu Yu is not wrong, the ghost ghost and blood domain devil skull are the same origin, and will not affect each other.


    However, the difference between the ghost ghost ghost and the one of heliankong lies in that the ghost ghost of heliankun can''t feel the breath of death at all, but it''s a comfortable feeling, while the ghost ghost ghost is cold and gives out the ghost spirit, which is very evil.


    Muyu uses the spirit power to stimulate the spirit of the ghost Yuzi, and the gray soul force envelops Muyu''s whole body again. Different from heliankong''s soul power, ghost Yuzi''s Horcrux is very Yin and cold. Muyu feels as if he is wrapped in ice, and the domineering cold will invade Muyu''s body.


    The wood spirit sword timely blocked the ghost gas in the ghost world and protected the wood feather. Muyu holds the skull of guiyuzi and smashes it directly towards the bloody soul.


    With a sound of "Puchi", a blood soul was directly broken by the ghost domain son''s soul device, turned into a blood water, and scattered on the ground.


    It works!


    Muyu holds guiyuzi''s skull in his hand and regards it as the most primitive weapon. Because ghost domain son''s Horcrux is originally very unusual, the blood soul also seems to have met the nemesis, has been annihilated one after another.However, Gui Xi Ming showed a bloody smile at this time.


    "Do you really think the ghost master would willingly take away the Horcrux? You are so naive


    Guiyuzi has stretched out his right hand to Muyu and aimed at the ghost ghost ghost


    the ghost ghost ghost in Muyu''s hand suddenly suddenly burst out a strong resistance, which hit Muyu, but Muyu couldn''t dodge, and his chest was hit.


    Like the cold ice attack, the forest ghost Qi penetrates into the topic, swallowing his meridians.


    And he could no longer hold the Horcrux. The Horcrux came out of his hand and fell into the ghost''s hands!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "Damn it, the little devil''s stuff is disgusting!"


    Mu Yu gave a peep and felt the place where he was hit by the soul force. At the moment, it was so cold that his chest felt numb. Fortunately, the black and white spirit power quickly gushed out of his body, calmed down his damaged meridians, and swallowed up the soul power of yin and cold at the same time.


    Now, even the ghost ghost of yuyuzi has been taken back by the ghost. There is a problem with heliankun''s Horcrux. It''s too difficult to deal with the ghost''s life in the combination period with his cultivation in the distraction period.


    The attack of those bloody souls made him headache. It was too evil to block and difficult to block.


    "No other moves? Then give me the soul to return to my heart! "


    Gui Xi Ming was not in a hurry to ask Muyu to return to his soul. But now he has used the blood domain devil skeleton. This is his strongest moment. He wants to solve Muyu''s problem directly, so he doesn''t have to wait for Muyu to escape.


    Muyu watched the overwhelming blood soul rush forward again. He could only Dodge, but the speed of the blood soul was so fast that it could not be blocked by anything. One of the blood soul directly grasped Muyu''s shoulder. Muyu''s shoulder did not show any scars, but he felt the pain of tearing heart and lung.


    The pain was not on him, but on his soul, which made him shudder involuntarily. The feeling was very uncomfortable.


    The most important thing is that the pain can''t be eliminated. The black and white spirit power in his body can''t help him at all!


    "Damn it, it hurts!"


    The Dragon vine roared angrily. It was also caught by the blood soul. The strong breath didn''t work at all. Xiao Shuai had already put away his thunder sword and rushed into Mu Yu''s pocket with a strange cry, and the Dragon vine also followed. They have nothing to do with these bloody souls!


    Muyu has been surrounded by more and more blood souls, which have no killer except skeletons. Their existence poses a great threat to Muyu!


    "Let my blood soul tear your soul to pieces."


    Gui Xi lives Jie Jie a smile, his whole body''s blood again flies out of the inexhaustible blood soul, rushes to the wood feather. These blood spirits come fiercely, just like the hungry wolves. When they see the lambs, every blood soul exudes a thirst for blood.


    "No, we still can''t beat this guy!"


    Muyu did not kill Gui Xi Ming with the help of "close to the earth" just now. Now Gui Xi Ming becomes very strange with the help of this bloody skull. Muyu can no longer use heliankong''s Horcrux. He has no way to compete with GUI Ximing.


    "Let''s go first." The place where I was scolded just now.


    "Well!"


    Muyu is ready to hide in the wood spirit to resist the attack of the blood soul. However, with a light drink, a blue water curtain suddenly passes through the blood soul and rolls up on Muyu''s arm. Then the familiar spiritual power comes and touches the wood spirit.


    "Joe snow?"


    Mu Yu is happy in his heart and turns to be integrated into the wood spirit. The water and wood blend, and a strange force disperses. He immediately pulls Muyu out of the heavy encirclement of the blood soul, and appears beside Qiao Xue.


    "Why is this ghost man so disgusting?"


    Qiao Xue looked at the ghost with disgust. From the other party''s blood, she obviously felt a pressure, and did not dare to fight directly with the blood soul.


    "The little devil has always been so disgusting, but it''s nice to meet you here!"


    Muyu and Qiao Xue enter the town demon tower together, but after entering the town demon tower, all people are randomly sent to different tower layers. He did not expect that he would meet Qiao Xue on this floor.


    "Are you all right?" Qiao Xue sees Mu Yu kneading his shoulder and asks with concern.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I was bitten by a little devil. This guy belongs to a dog." Muyu actually how to rub the shoulder is useless, because the pain is the soul, not the body.


    Qiao Xue reaches out his hand and points it on Muyu''s shoulder. A strange blue light melts into Muyu''s shoulder. To Muyu''s surprise, Qiao Xue''s strength actually has the effect of moistening the soul, and the pain of being caught by the blood soul gradually disappears.


    "Why? Joe snow, can you cure the pain in your soul Muyu asked in surprise.


    Qiao Xue shook his head and said, "it should not be. I feel that it is because of the problem that our two constitutions complement each other! My strength and yours are compatible. "


    Water and wood interact with each other!


    "I said we were made for each other, right?" Mu Yu said with a smile.


    Qiao Xue said in a bad mood: "when are you kidding? Get rid of this guy!"


    Shuiling and Muling are happily reunited, and the blue light blooms on them. The blue water curtain is wrapped with green leaves and is swaying in the air, confronting the ghost.


    "Is there another one to die?"


    Ghost pity life coldly looking at Qiao Xue and Mu Yu, not worried at all. For him, even if a few people come, he is the highest one in the demon tower.The skin of Gui Xi Ming''s body is slowly eroding, the blood vessels under the skin are stirring, and some places can already see the white bones coming out! As more and more bones are exposed, the breath of ghost cherishing life is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "How do we get rid of this guy?" Qiao Xue asks in the heart.


    Shuimu can make them communicate with each other, which is very similar to Fengxun''s heart connection array.


    Muyu doesn''t know. The only thing he can be sure of is that the cultivation of ghost cherishing life is still rising. After the blood domain devil skeleton turns the ghost cherish life into a skeleton, I''m afraid it will become very terrible by then. It''s not impossible for the cultivation to reach the robbery period!


    Even if Mu Yu and Qiao Xue join hands, the war of Shuimu can''t be the opponent of the ghost.


    The blood soul has already rushed down again. The blue and blue water curtain wrapped the two people. This time, the blood soul can be resisted by the water curtain. The integration of the two has unexpected power, which seems to exceed the restraint of the blood soul.


    Countless blood souls were killed, all of them were bounced off by wooden feather, but before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the bloody axe had been smashed down, and the water curtain formed by the two people disintegrated, and the powerful impact swept them out.


    "No, we are still too weak in our two distracted periods." Qiao Xue frowned and retreated quickly.


    Mu Yu originally thought that he liankong''s Horcrux could kill ghosts and cherish their lives with array technique. However, he could not have expected that the ghost''s life was hidden. He also had such a large killing device, which directly suppressed the soul weapon of he liankong.


    And now he and Qiao Xue are both the practitioners of distraction period. They may not be simple, but they still can''t fight with the ghost!


    "Get out of here first!" Muyu looks at the bloody soul, and he knows that he can''t punish the ghost. He can only leave and think of another way.


    They immediately retreat to the exit. Gui Xi Ming wants to stop Mu Yu from leaving. However, Muyu and Qiao Xue are close to the exit and quickly disappear in the passage and return to the 81st floor.


    "You can escape for a while, but you can''t escape for a lifetime! You will always leave the demon Tower! "


    GUI Ximing said in a cold voice behind him that he didn''t chase after him because the "near the horizon" on the 81st floor was too strong. Although the blood domain demon skeleton was powerful, it was not enough to help him resolve the "distance".


    Back to the 81st floor, Muyu is finally relieved. He knows that the ghost will not pursue his life here. This is also his temporary shelter.


    "Qiao Xue, what floor did you come from? The forty sixth floor? " Muyu takes back Mu Ling and falls at the foot of Mount Xi of Tianyan reincarnation. He goes to the stone ladder and sits down.


    "Well, by the way, where is this? Why don''t ghosts cherish their lives Qiao Xue asked curiously.


    Since entering the town demon tower, she has been running around like a headless fly. She doesn''t understand the rules of the exit. Every layer is almost different, and she doesn''t know the array technique of each layer. When she came here, she didn''t understand the ghost''s life.


    "This is the eighty first floor. It has a very powerful array technique, which can prevent ghosts from cherishing their lives."


    Muyu simply explained with Qiao Xue, including how he had a conflict with Guixi life just now, and how to go to the 99th floor next. However, he didn''t say anything about his return to the past because it involved too much and he was too lazy to explain so much.


    "Do you know how to get to the ninety ninth floor?"


    Qiao Xue was overjoyed because she came to Zhenyao tower for the sake of Yujiang, the king of the sea demon. She did not know how to calculate the Zhenyao tower. She was only blindly taking a chance. She did not expect to know how to get to the 99th floor.


    She sat beside Mu Yu, and Xiao Shuai had happily rushed into her arms and rubbed hard.


    "I figured it out. By the way, what''s the 46th floor?"


    Muyu is very dissatisfied with Xiao Shuai''s actions. He always likes to take advantage of girls. He wants to throw Xiao Shuai out, but when he thinks that he will run back shamelessly later, he still resists.


    There is only one exit from the 81st floor. This time point is connected to the 89th floor, while there are two outlets at the 89th floor. One of the outlets is connected to the 46th floor at this time.


    "It''s very strange there. After entering the 46th floor, all accomplishments will disappear. You can''t fly or have spiritual power." Qiao Xue touched the head of the little Shuai, and the little Shuai rubbed twice.


    "The cultivation disappears? That''s the field of "absolute spirit without immortality". It''s strange that immortal xuanjizi even asked someone to arrange this field in the town demon tower. " Mu Yu muttered.


    "No immortal realm? What is that? " Qiao Xue doesn''t understand. She thinks the 46th floor is just an ordinary array.


    "The field of absolute immortality is the ability possessed by talents in Mahayana period. I heard from my father that in this field, all practitioners and ordinary people can not exert any spiritual power, they can only be like ordinary people. "


    When crossing the past, Mu Yu once asked his father about his ability in the field. In swearing, he also explained many common domain abilities to Mu Yu, including "absolute spirit without immortal".www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    In a way, "Jue Ling Wu Xian" is more powerful than the "forbidden technique field" of array Rune Stone. The forbidden technique field only limits the skill of array talisman, while Jue Ling Wuxian directly seals up all accomplishments.


    Of course, we can''t say who is good or who is bad. The real ability of array Rune Stone is to crack all array skills and runes in the world. The function is just different. It controls the array master and Fu Master specially.


    After banning array skill and rune skill, the forbidden skill field can fight with spirit power. Whoever has a high level of cultivation will have an absolute advantage.


    Jue Ling realm is to let the people inside fight with bare hands. Whoever is more flexible and powerful will win. Cultivation is no longer the key point, which is unfavorable for the people in the field. However, those who realize this field are generally those who practice physical training. The combat effectiveness of the physical body has reached a very abnormal level, and they can blow the dead with one blow without cultivation.


    Xuanjizi Zhenren''s domain ability is "ten thousand dharmas return to the original", not the realm of Jue Ling. This field certainly belongs to other people and is used here.


    "I know how to deal with ghosts and cherish their lives!" Muyu touched his chin and said.


    "Do you want to lead the ghost to the realm of Jue Ling?" Qiao Xue said, and then she frowned, "but you just said he was going to the ninety ninth floor. It was at another exit. How could he follow us to the 46th floor?"


    Guixi life wants to catch the sea demon king Yujiang, which Qiao Xue naturally won''t let her succeed.


    "If I destroy the exit, then he will follow us!" Mu Yu smiles faintly.


    "Destroy the other entrance? Can the entrance be destroyed? " Qiao Xue said in surprise.


    "Can be destroyed for a while." Mu Yu explained.


    On the 73rd floor, boss Lu clashed with GUI Han and others. They destroyed a snow mountain and destroyed the exit. Although the exit will be restored later, it will take some time. The recovery time will take about half an hour.


    Guiximing is now on the 89th floor. One of the outlets on the 89th floor will lead to the 99th floor, the one that trapped the sea demon king in seven hours. It''s going to be on the ninety-nine floor again, but it''s only going to change to the other level in a short time.


    If Gui Xi Ming wants to get to the ninety ninth floor, he must go through the exit within half a quarter of an hour. What Muyu has to do is to make the exit unusable during the passage time of this half quarter hour, so as to prevent GUI Ximing from going to the ninety ninth floor.


    As for the other exit on the 89th floor, it will lead to the 46th floor in 10 hours. After that, Qiaoyu and Muyu will surely destroy Muyu''s life at the exit.


    "But that means I can''t save the sea demon king." Said Qiao Xue hesitantly.


    "If you go to the 99th floor, you may not be able to save the king of the sea demon. The most important thing is, if you go to the ninety ninth floor with the ghost, how can you fight with the ghost? The blood demon skeleton on his body is specially used to deal with the sea demon king, which is also very difficult for us Muyu said.


    Before they came up with a way to deal with the ghost, they could only do so to prevent the ghost from succeeding.


    "We can''t get what we can''t get. I like this way!" Xiao Shuai laughed.


    Long Teng quipped his mouth: "at the beginning, the little devil seemed to treat us like this."


    In the sea demon palace to rush into the stone column array, ghost pity life is to deliberately give Mu Yu to make a stick, not to let Mu Yu rush alone.


    "Whatever it is, there is reciprocity." Muyu said.


    "But the king of the sea is very important." Qiao Xue''s expression is very serious.


    Muyu said helplessly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve already given boss Lu a way to the ninety ninth floor. They will deal with this matter. After we kill the ghost with the help of the realm of absolute spirit and immortality, we can take another road from the 46th floor to the 99th floor. "


    Qiao Xue nodded. Now it seems that this is the only way.


    The two of them sat down and began to practice breathing. For the next seven hours, they had to be prepared to deal with ghosts and cherish their lives.


    Gui Xi Ming will wait seven hours on the 89th floor until the exit changes to the 99th floor. As long as Muyu runs to the 89th floor and destroys the exit after six and a half hours, it can prevent the ghost from going to the 99th floor.


    The wooden feather plate sits on one side, rapidly evolving array technique in the mind. This time, back in the past, dad explained a lot of array skills knowledge to him, which made him open.


    He didn''t practice when he passed through the past, because it was useless to practice in the past. Otherwise, he could have practiced in the past year and a half, and then come back after the breakthrough of cultivation.


    Now his cultivation is distracted from the seven fold heaven. It is very rare for him to have this cultivation at this age. However, Mu Yu doesn''t think it is enough. He can''t wait to improve his cultivation.


    Since the cultivation has reached the distraction period, his speed of promotion has slowed down. Although this speed is much faster than others, Mu Yu knows that he wants to do something, so he must quickly strengthen his strength.Muyu silently runs the falling dust mental method in his heart, and the black and white spiritual power in his body flows rapidly, maintaining in a wonderful state, helping him to impact the barrier. But this barrier seems to have if not, so that wooden feather can not quickly break.


    Qiao Xue was also practicing. Their breath was very concise. Their spiritual power seemed to ripple in the air. Then it seemed that they were pulled by something. At one moment, their spiritual power suddenly merged together.


    This is a wonderful feeling. After three weeks of running from Muyu, Lingli automatically left Muyu''s body, penetrated into Qiao Xue''s body and began to circulate in Qiao Xue''s body.


    And Qiao Xue''s spiritual power also penetrated into Muyu''s body at a certain time. The cool feeling made Muyu feel fresh and fresh, and his meridians became more and more active.


    Muyu suddenly found that he even liked Qiao Xue''s psychic power very much. The blue spirit power and the black and white spirit power in his body were interwoven with each other. For the first time, the black and white spiritual power did not repel it.


    His heart seems to sink into a distant and quiet world, comfortable and leisurely, like to come to a peaceful forest, watching the growth of vegetation, flowers blooming, everything is thriving, birds singing in the forest, flowers, bees and butterflies dancing, leaves whirling, breeze blowing.


    Muyu sits in the sky above the forest. He opens his eyes and looks at the white clouds in the sky. The sun is warm. He doesn''t have any worries. He is carefree and free. He likes this feeling very much.


    At this time, the woods flowed through a small river, which trickled around the whole forest and moistened the vigorous trees. It was so pleasant that you could even hear the sound of the water tinkling in his ears.


    There is no sudden feeling, as if all this is the case. Water and wood are interdependent and grow up with each other.


    As soon as Muyu turned around, she stopped at the Bank of the river and threw a splash of water. The water suddenly flowed slowly and leisurely, forming the appearance of Qiao Xue. They just gazed at it, and no one spoke, because they all knew what the other was thinking.


    They are a pair of pure and wonderful people, each understanding each other''s heart, the time is flowing slowly, the four seasons are changing around, only two people''s shadow will never change.


    As if by ghosts and gods, Muyu suddenly hugs Qiao Xue into his arms. His lips are light, and a warm impulse spreads all over his body. At that moment, Muyu forgets everything, leaving only instinct. His heart is jumping happily, like a deer bumping and thumping.


    Qiao Xue also looked at Mu Yu, her cheek was scarlet. In her eyes, only Muyu was a sunny boy, full of vigor and vitality. She tapped in her heart and quietly walked into her world.


    The clothes flutter, hazy and graceful, if at once.


    Their touch is so casual and natural, with a trace of wild, but so free and easy.


    Birds are singing in the forest, bees and butterflies are dancing, leaves are floating, and the river is gurgling.


    But their world, only left each other.


    Xiao Shuai and Long Teng have already been blown away by the strange breath of Muyu and Qiao Xue. The winning fish in Qiao Xue''s body is also crying in the waterfall at the foot of Xishan Mountain in Tianyan reincarnation. They are both squeezed out.


    The blue and blue water curtain wrapped the figure of Mu Yu and Qiao Xue, which also echoed the array pattern of "neighbors from afar". No one knows what happened inside.


    Xiao Shuai was just pushed out from the soft place. He was still dissatisfied. Looking at the water curtain, he murmured: "four hours have passed. They won''t do anything shameful?"


    Long Teng touched his chin, and he was not very clear about this kind of thing. He said, "I don''t know. Will you do this with Xiaomo?"


    "Bah! Don''t you mention that little ink will die? " Xiao Shuai gnashed his teeth and rushed at the Dragon vine.


    Long Teng and Xiao Shuai began to fight again.


    The breath in the water curtain mingled with each other, and some changes took place, and then a slight rippling flow came out, as if breaking the cocoon into a butterfly, and the two forces became more and more powerful.


    Muyu and Qiao Xue finally wake up and find that they are holding each other together. They are stunned for a moment.


    "How could this happen to you?"


    Qiao Xue pushed away Mu Yu with red face, quickly put on his clothes and glared at Mu Yu. Just now, they both seemed to have done it unintentionally. It was totally involuntary.


    Mu Yu touched the back of his head awkwardly and said, "well, I don''t know what happened. Do you think that water and wood are made for each other? It''s strange, isn''t it


    "How can I know! I''m also ready to do it with you! " Qiao Xue''s heart is still fluttering. She frowns, as if she is at a loss about what happened just now.


    "It''s a kind of freedom that you didn''t say who you like last time." Mu Yu muttered.


    "I like it, but it''s important for a girl to have her first time! I don''t want to do this with you without my consciousness! " Said Qiao Xue, biting her teeth.


    "Well! You are the first time, I am also the first time! It''s not a loss. But I''m not sure Eh? It''s amazing. How can I achieve nine levels of distraction? "Muyu stands up in surprise and looks at his body. His hands move gently, and the breath of nine heavy days is rippling.


    Four hours ago, he was only distracted from the cultivation of the seventh heaven. He never thought that after the cultivation, he broke through the obstacles and broke through the two realms in succession. I''m afraid the breath at this moment is not far away from the fitness period.


    Qiao Xue''s fingertips also flow a Wang Qingquan, her cultivation also from the three days of distraction to the six days of distraction. The breath between the two of them, after merging with each other, has such a wonderful effect!


    "Put on your clothes, will you?" Qiao Xue said angrily.


    Mu Yu laughed awkwardly, put on his clothes with all his hands and feet, and then got close to Qiao Xue: "it turns out that we two have so much benefit in practicing together. It''s really, we should have done so long ago."


    "Don''t be a rascal." Qiao Xue flicked his finger tip and threw the spring on Mu Yu''s face.


    "Who said, I am a good young man with three virtues, four virtues, five talks and six beauties! Serious. " Mu Yu wiped the water off his face and said indifferently.


    "You speak better than you sing."


    Qiao stood up and removed the water curtain around him. They were still at the foot of the mountain of Tianyan reincarnation seal. With a gentle move, the mist drifted over, and the winning fish in the distance floated to her and floated happily in the air.


    Muyu coughed, tidied up his clothes and looked around. Xiao Shuai and Long Teng were still fighting there. He ran to separate them and asked, "how long has it been now, marshal?"


    "Three hours to go." Xiao Shuai spits out a stone in his mouth, and carries a dozen peaches on his tail.


    Long Teng also ate a peach in his hand, gnawing happily.


    "Where did you get the peaches?" Mu Yu asked strangely.


    "Tianyan''s reincarnation was picked on Mount Xi! You and Qiao Xue have been ashamed for so long, can''t you make me hungry? " Said Xiao Shuai.


    Mu Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. He snatched two from Xiao Shuai and handed one to Qiao Xue.


    Qiao Xue took the peach and took a bite and said, "we did it carelessly. What should we do now?"


    Although Qiao Xue likes Muyu, she knows some things, especially Muyu has not thought about the relationship with Tian ran. Qiao Xue feels that she has used a mean method to bind Muyu with her body. This feeling is not what she wants.


    "I''m unconscious, too, because of that strange smell."


    Muyu is not embarrassed about what happened. In any case, what should happen and what doesn''t happen has happened. What else can happen? Fill your stomach first.


    He ate the peach and found that it was delicious. At least he felt a warm current pouring into his body, which was very comfortable.


    "So you''re going to think that nothing happened?" Qiao Xue frowned and was not satisfied with Muyu''s indifferent attitude.


    Muyu was staring at him with a little guilty: "this This... "


    "Stupid, together, of course." Xiaoshuai raised his hand.


    "You go with Xiaomo!" Mu Yu would like to kill this ya, that is, he is talkative.


    However, after he ravaged the little marshal, he looked up at Qiao Xue and said with a grin: "don''t worry, I will be responsible for you. It''s right to be together."


    Now that it has happened, Muyu doesn''t want to escape anything.


    "Do you want to be calm?" Qiao Xue frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Muyu is slightly stunned and his eyes are flickering. He has not seen Tianran for a long time, but he still has tranquility in his heart. After Qiao Xue reminds him, Muyu finds that he is sorry for Tianran.


    "I don''t know." Mu Yu muttered.


    "Are you going to avoid the question with a sentence you don''t know?" Qiao Xue said without hesitation.


    Muyu shook his head: "just now we both can''t help it, but I know at least that since we have such a relationship, then I will be responsible for you in the end, and I will protect you from any harm in the future. As for Tian ran, I will make it clear to her. "


    He is not a man who likes to evade responsibility.


    "Do you like it or not?" Asked Qiao Xue, biting her teeth.


    "I..." Muyu looks away. He doesn''t want to lie to Qiao Xue.


    "Let''s take today''s events as if everything had happened."


    Qiao Xue pursed her lips and didn''t go to see Mu Yu. She is a girl with principles. She likes Muyu, but she won''t force Muyu to do anything. Especially before Muyu is fully sure of her mind, she doesn''t want to use this method to force Muyu.


    Muyu touched the back of his head and didn''t know how to respond to Qiao Xue. He patted his head and simply didn''t think about it. He said, "let''s quickly adjust our state, and we''re going to beat the little devils later."


    "This time you practice, I''ll watch."


    Qiao Xue rippled the water and let the winning fish fly in the air. The beautiful winning fish chirped happily, just like a water spirit in the air.


    She didn''t want to do that kind of thing with Mu Yu again. It seemed that they had done it unconsciously. It was an instinct belonging to the water spirit and the wood spirit. They had no consciousness to resist. But also because of this reason, let Qiao snow some care.


    What she wants more is that you and I will.


    Mu Yu sighed. He didn''t know Qiao Xue''s mind very well. Even his own heart was a little disordered.


    Three hours passed quickly, and the commander estimated the time, which should be about a quarter of an hour. Muyu and Qiao Xue looked at each other and nodded. One after another, they entered the passage and came back to the 89th floor.


    At the moment, the 89th floor suddenly seems to have changed. It was originally a vast expanse of fresh grassland, but now there is a bloody fog floating in the air. The pungent smell of blood seems to make the whole grassland become gloomy.


    Ghost life is floating in the air at the moment. To people''s horror, the whole head of ghost Xi life has been corroded by the blood domain devil skeleton, and half of his face shows white bones.


    His eye socket is sunken, and it looks like it''s lying in the eye socket randomly, and it may fall off at any time.


    At the moment, the breath of the ghost''s whole body is more powerful, and countless blood souls are screaming bitterly, staring at Muyu tightly, waiting for the command of ghost''s life.


    "Will you come back and die?" The ghost took pity on his life and looked at Mu Yu coldly.


    Muyu looks back at the stone arch behind him. The stone arch is the way to enter. In half a quarter of an hour, it will lead to the ninety ninth floor, which is the seal of Yujiang, the sea demon king.


    "Of course not. Isn''t that nonsense?"


    Muyu starts suddenly. The Fenying sword has already been drawn out. Guixi life pit whispers. He just wants to teach Muyu a lesson, but his face suddenly changes, because Muyu''s Fenying sword is going to the stone arch!


    "Dare you


    Jiximing did not think that Muyu would do such a thing. He thought that Muyu was going to go to the 99th floor with him when he came back here. However, he did not expect Muyu to destroy the passage directly!


    But he had no time to stop it. Muyu''s speed was too fast. The stone arch was not so hard. It was only slightly shaken by the sword spirit that it fell into stones all over the ground and the whirlpool disappeared!


    Gui Xi Ming suddenly stood up. The two eyeballs in the sunken eye socket looked very frightening. He looked at Mu Yu angrily, and the blood on his body was boiling again. The blood soul all over the sky had fallen towards Mu Yu and Qiao Xue.


    "Go


    Qiao Xuegang just came from the 46th floor. She knew where the other exit was. She jumped with Muyu, escaped the pursuit of the bloody soul and quickly rushed to the left.


    Gui Xi''s life fell before the passage. He was so careless that he didn''t think Muyu would do the burning of both jade and stone. He touched the stones, but found that the stones did not show signs of combination.


    Muyu estimated that it would take at least half an hour for the channel to recover. At that time, the passage had already led to other layers, and it was too late for ghost to live.


    "Damn you!"


    Gui Xi''s life spent so long here just to get into the ninety ninth floor. Like everyone else, he didn''t know that the passage could be destroyed or restored. He thought that Muyu would only dare to hide on the 81st floor and rely on the distance to protect him, but Muyu''s action really surprised him.


    Blood spatter, into a long river, instantly swept past, ghost cherish life figure has also stood in front of Mu Yu and Qiao Xue, blocking their way."You''ve ruined the passage and my plan, but you''ve also broken your way. I''ll see how you can escape this time!" Ghost pity life cold voice.


    Muyu''s eyes crossed the ghost, and the channel was not far behind him, but he was still one step short. At the moment, Gui Xi''s life is threatening. I''m afraid he and Qiao Xue will fall into a bitter battle.


    Water spirit and wood spirit blend together, the blue water curtain rises to the sky, shaking all the blood souls open. The bloody axe of ghost Xi''s life was chopped down, and with a sharp whistling sound, it came. Muyu does not dare to be careless. This is a strike in the fitness period. He dare not underestimate it.


    The array pattern echoed out, and the black and white whirlpool flowed in his hand. This time he had to rely on Fengxun to move flowers and trees to meet the enemy, otherwise he would be in danger.


    His left hand became as black as ink, emitting cold dead air, which seemed to devour everything between heaven and earth. The whirlpool of dead air trembled and stained with a long bloody axe.


    However, the powerful force of Gui Xi''s life was still cleaved on Mu Yu''s hand, so that his stillness could not be stopped completely in time and then he was hit and flew. Dead in his palm, almost uncontrollable, Mu Yu can only forcibly take back.


    There was a difference between the two, and when he had no chance to get close to ghost Ximing, he was suppressed and retreated. Because he was not fully familiar with the control level of stillness, he was unable to deal with ghost pitiful as he did with the flesh winged horned monster.


    Qiaoxue''s ice edge rushed down the sky and opened the blood soul. At the same time, the water curtain turned into a water ball, wrapping all the blood souls.


    After water and wood blend, the water ball can hinder the blood soul. The blood soul is constantly struggling in the water ball, trying to break it. However, Qiao Xue has frozen all the water balls and looks like a crystal specimen from a distance.


    However, Gui Xi''s life was just a cold hum. All the ice hockey balls burst open directly. The blood soul rushed out again, turned into blood shadows, and instantly penetrated the blue water curtain. At this time, Qiao Xue had disappeared in the water mist and fell beside Mu Yu.


    At the moment, the two people have already bypassed the ghost, and run to the passage again. However, the haunted ghost cherished his life like a shadow, and the blood soul all over the sky formed countless sharp awls in the air. The speed of these awls was so fast as to be extremely immortal and shrouded in the body of wooden feather.


    This time, Muyu didn''t even have time to drill into Muling. He was like a rake and was stabbed by all the awls!


    Muyu took a breath of cold air, and the bloody awl had passed through her body!


    He had done a good job in the pain of the soul being penetrated, but what he didn''t expect was that the pain in the soul did not appear. On the contrary, those blood spirits passed through his body as if they were a virtual shadow, which had no effect.


    "Why? What''s going on? " Muyu flashed away and retreated in the past. Just now he was scratched by the blood soul, and it hurt badly. But this time it was very strange. There was no pain on his body.


    "No way! How can you be ok? "


    Guiximing''s face changed slightly. His bloody face was even more ferocious. He looked at Mu Yu angrily. He thought that Muyu''s soul would be pierced by blood awl, but the situation was quite the opposite.


    Both of them don''t understand. Xiao Shuai also touches his buttocks to drill out. Just now, he yelled for a moment, and two blood awls penetrated his body. However, he called twice and found that different voices fell down.


    Qiao Xue also fell down in disbelief. The blood awl on her just now was no less than that of Muyu, but she was at peace. The things in front of her seemed strange.


    "Was it because you did something shameful?" Xiao Shuai said in surprise.


    "What nonsense!" Muyu shot its small head melon seeds.


    But the Dragon Teng exclaimed, "it''s peaches. We all ate the peaches planted on the Xishan Mountain of Tianyan reincarnation just now!"


    "Well? Do peaches still have this effect? "


    Muyu is surprised. Tianyan reincarnation seal is like an independent world. The plants and animals on the mountain are real. It is not clear why Muyu knows why, but he did not expect that the things there can restrain the blood and soul.


    "I seem to understand that the Tianyan samsara seal has its own rules. After we eat the peaches it breeds, we are infected with the breath of Tianyan samsara seal. Only the soul can enter the samsara. The Tianyan samsara seal is a magic weapon to protect the soul." Little Shuai said thoughtfully.


    "How long will that protect us?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I don''t know. It won''t be long anyway. We''d better hurry." Said Xiao Shuai.


    But at this time, ghost Xi Ming has summoned the blood soul to capture Muyu again. This time, Muyu didn''t even resist. He watched the blood soul penetrate his body, and he was safe and sound.


    "No effect! If it doesn''t work, it''s easy to do it! " Muyu laughs.


    "Easy? Not necessarily! " The bloody axe of ghost Xi''s life instantly appears on top of Muyu''s head. Even if the blood soul is invalid, his strength is still higher than Muyu!


    Muyu has not yet had time to be proud. The attack of guiximing has fallen down. He can only barely resist the attack. His powerful spiritual power blows on his shadow sword. All of a sudden, his body is in a state of turmoil, and his liver seems to have shifted.However, the blow of ghost''s life also hit Mu Yu to the entrance of the passage. Mu Yu''s Mu Ling has been connected with Qiao Xue. Qiao Xue, with the help of Mu Ling, blinks at Mu Yu''s side.


    "I''m sorry for my life! You''re too young to kill me! " Mu Yu yelled, deliberately provoking the ghost, but also compared a provocative gesture.


    With that, they stepped into the 46th floor without hesitation!


    "I will kill you today!"


    Gui Xi Ming''s fierce spirit became more and more strong, and he followed up fiercely. He had already had a strong killing heart to Mu Yu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    After Muyu enters the 46th floor, he comes to a hill. Behind him is a cave, surrounded by weeds and gravel. Below is a mountain road leading to a village.


    It seems like a paradise. The ridges are crisscross. There are several villagers in the field. There are some children playing under the trees beside the field. A burst of laughter is faintly heard.


    When Muyu first came to this level, he didn''t feel any abnormality. He didn''t feel any discomfort. He didn''t feel that the spiritual power had lost his cultivation and was suppressed. The black-and-white spiritual power still circulates in his body normally, as if everything was normal.


    "I''ve got to find a weapon that weighs your hand. You can''t use yomon here either!" Qiao Xue said and picked up a stone in the grass.


    "Ah? Are we going to throw stones and fight? "


    Muyu thought it was a little funny. The scene was too strange. Throwing stones and fighting was the most favorite thing for children. They were Buddhist practitioners who were flying to the sky to shake their sleeves and break the cliff. It was too much to smash them with stones.


    "Otherwise? Is it better to guess


    Qiao Xue picked up a few more stones. She usually likes to control the water, and sometimes water condenses into ice to deal with the enemy, so the stone is the most suitable weapon for her.


    Then Qiao Xue said, "those villagers are very strange, but they should be illusions. We try not to annoy them."


    "Why?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    "Because they have hoes and wood knives!" Qiao Xue said simply.


    Muyu couldn''t help laughing. Mortals and practitioners stood on the same line of running. Needless to say, they knew that there were weapons.


    Fortunately, Muyu took out the Fenying sword in advance. Although the spirit power can''t be bestowed on the split shadow sword, it can''t send out a strong sword, but it can be used as a weapon at least.


    After setting up the realm of "absolute spirit and no immortality" on this level, immortal xuanjizi also created a group of people who formed a magic array. I really don''t know what his intention is.


    Muyu is thinking about how to kill the ghost, but the ghost has already stepped out of the cave.


    "Don''t you run away?"


    Gui Xi lives in a rage. As long as you wait for a while, you can go to the ninety ninth floor and take down the sea demon king at the ninety ninth floor. Then the mission to the demon island is completed, but Muyu destroys the exit!


    He stood outside the cave, staring at Mu Yu and Qiao Xue coldly. He hasn''t been to the 46th floor yet. I don''t know what''s weird about this layer. However, he now uses the blood domain devil skeleton. He believes that Muyu is far from his opponent even if he plays little tricks.


    "Run away? Come here if you have the ability


    Mu Yu waved his shadow sword in his hand, thinking that the Terran power in the field of "Jue Ling Wu Xian" really helped him. In the field of "Jue Ling Wu Xian", whoever is flexible can dominate!


    Just like Gu Yitian of the Qiantian sect in the Moyun mountains, the spiritual power in his body is not much, and it depends entirely on the strength of the body. If a person reaches the Mahayana period by relying on his body and realizes the realm of absolute spirit and immortality, then he is invincible in his field!


    "Go to hell!"


    The ghost cherishes the life to drink fiercely, the hand suddenly grasps, the body vertical height jumps up!


    At least he thought he would jump ten feet with such a leap, but in fact he just jumped in place and landed again. Nothing happened, and even his body faltered.


    "Die your sister


    Muyu runs over, raises his hand and splits the shadow sword towards GUI Ximing. GUI Ximing frowns slightly and snorts coldly. He thinks that his ghost gas will come out and lift Mu Yu out.


    However, there was no ghost gas, and Muyu''s shadow sword was cut down on the ghost''s face. Gui Xi''s life didn''t react until the last moment. He leaned over and avoided the sword. But the shadow sword also made a bloodstain on his body.


    "You


    Ghost Ximing has already noticed something wrong. He finds that his long bloody axe can''t be summoned out, and his blood soul has no movement. It is clear that there is no abnormality around him. The circulation of spiritual power in his body is normal. But why is his skill ineffective?


    Qiao Xue''s stone has been toward the ghost Xi life, ghost Xi life this time no hard block, dodge. They are practitioners, and their bodies are usually moistened with spiritual power. Therefore, in fact, they are flexible and even powerful. Strictly speaking, they are much more powerful than ordinary mortals.


    Qiaoxue''s stone broke the ghost''s life, and Muyu has stood at the entrance of the mountain to prevent the ghost from escaping here.


    "Is it another array technique?"


    Gui Xi Ming was very angry. He soon realized that all his accomplishments here were useless, and the blood domain devil skeleton could not be summoned out. However, he did not associate with "field", and thought that it was just like the restricted array skill of "close to the horizon" encountered on the 81st floor.


    He must leave this level, otherwise it will be very bad for him.


    "Everyone has lost his accomplishments. Why do you think you two will beat me?"The ghost cherishes the life to catch the stone that Qiao Xue hits! Just now Mu Yu and Qiao Xue''s actions show that the other side does not have any advantages here, which is much better than that in the "close to the horizon" array technique, and there is no need to escape for ghosts to cherish their lives.


    "By my shadow!"


    Muyu rushes towards the ghost with his shadow sword in his hand. Fen shadow sword has nine sword moves, which are not for fun. Even if he has no spiritual power, Muyu can still fight close and kill people directly with the sword moves.


    The clever shadow sword reflects the sunshine in the sky, and the sword''s awn is crossing, and it''s picked to the shoulder of ghost''s life. Guiximing kept retreating and dodging, but Muyu''s speed was not slow at all. The footstep made Muyu look like a swimming fish, with his toe on the stone, his body twisted in the air, and his sword blade left a deep sword mark on his shoulder again!


    Falling dust footwork is not a common body method. When I was in Luochen mountain, both Kongkong and Miaomiao were able to walk on the cliff by falling dust footwork, and wooden feather was OK!


    "With my handsome and invincible


    Xiao Shuai cried out, his body had cleverly rushed towards the ghost. His small claw popped out a sharp claw as thin as cicada wings. This claw can be said to be invincible, even the thick skinned monster can''t resist, let alone ghost cherish life!


    Xiao Shuai''s figure is very fast, its paw a Yang, the stone that ghost Xi Ming hit out has been split in two by it, and then in Gui Xi Ming''s chest again draw a deep visible bone wound.


    However, Gui Xi Ming seems to have lost his pain. His whole body has been corroded by the blood demons and skeletons. He is bloody and ferocious. He can''t see any difference at all. He doesn''t even frown at the wound left on him by Muyu and Xiaoshuai.


    "What do you think is the function of the blood domain devil skeleton? I''m a skeleton now. You can''t hurt me or kill me! " The ghost cherished his life and said with a gloomy smile.


    Guiximing''s body has been marked by wood feather, and Muyu has even inserted a sword into his heart. However, he still shows a strange smile and doesn''t feel any panic.


    "Is that enough?"


    Ghost Xi lives a punch to Mu Yu. Mu Yu and he fight each other. The powerful force makes both of them step back. The stones in Qiao Xue''s hands are like concealed weapons. They come from their own tricky angles. The wounds on Guixi life''s body are more and more, but he still doesn''t care.


    "Can''t you kill me?"


    Muyu holds the shadow sword tightly. His sword is very sharp, but he still can''t kill the ghost.


    The blood domain devil skeleton is so evil that it makes ghost Xi life completely different, but it also makes him seem to become an immortal monster.


    In order to achieve their goal, the ghost sect people can do anything and turn themselves into a puppet without pain.


    "Yes, I can''t kill you!"


    Ghost Xi life is wood feather Qiao snow and small Shuai two people make scars, but still stand still.


    Long Teng roared, and his sharp claws tore a piece of meat off the back of the ghost, which was useless.


    Xiao Shuai seized an opportunity to cut his claws on the wrist of ghost pity life, just like cutting tofu, but he cut off the ghost''s hand directly!


    "It''s no use!"


    Gui Xi lives to bend down to pick up his hand and press it again. The severed hand comes back intact.


    "I know what to do with him! Let''s go together and cut off his limbs! "


    Muyu drinks softly and swindles him again. The Fenying sword is a sharp weapon. It''s extremely sharp. It twinkles with a cold light, and it runs directly on the ghost''s neck.


    Although Gui Xi Ming integrated the blood domain devil skeleton, it did not make his speed faster. With the joint attack of Muyu, Guixi life was only passively beaten.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The ghost pitiful head falls to the ground and rolls out for a long distance. The ghost Xi Ming''s body quickly rushed to his head, and wanted to pick up his head and install it again. But Shuai''s claws have been cut off his limbs.


    Qiao Xue put her face away. The situation of dismemberment looks very bloody. However, even if the ghost was torn apart, every part of his body was still slowly rolling towards each other.


    "I said you couldn''t kill me!" Ghost Xi lives to drink a way, even if be wood feather to cut off limbs, he also does not worry at all.


    "I don''t need to kill you."


    Muyu stepped on the ghost''s head and kicked his head out.


    "Just separate your body!" Mu Yu snorted coldly.


    "Let me lift up your skull!" he yelled


    It''s claws across the ghost''s skull, but it clearly cut the skull in half, and in an instant was a strange force gathered together again.


    "My skull is fused with the blood demon skeleton. You can''t break my skull!" The ghost pitifully said.


    He finally realized that it was wrong. Although he could not die, he would still be in great trouble if he was dismembered. Muyu and they are prepared. He is set up. Both sides have lost their accomplishments. He is not a person engaged in physical training. It is impossible to defeat Mu Yu and them."Well! Then I''ll dig you a tomb of the living dead. "


    Muyu went to one side and spent a long time digging a five meter deep pit with Qiao Xue. He kicked the ghost''s head in, and brought a big stone to hold it down, and then buried him.


    Remember, Yuki! When I come out, you will die without a burial place! " The ghost pitifully roared in the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "Wait till you have a chance to come out!" Muyu set a layer of sound insulation array outside, so that ghost life completely shut up.


    "Fortunately, there is no immortal field."


    If there is no absolute spirit and no immortal, they may not know how to deal with ghosts and cherish their lives.


    Muyu kicked the hand that was about to dig earth to save the ghost''s life. Even though the ghost''s limbs were cut off, his hands and feet were still restless and were not willing to wriggle on the ground. The scene was really strange!


    "The little devil I met before didn''t have this immortal ghost skill! They have been looking for the demon king, is not it for the body of the demon king? How do I think that the body of ghost cherish life can''t be dead. What else are they looking for? " Long Teng asked curiously.


    Mu Yu shook his head and said, "this skill must be defective, otherwise they would have been wandering around with a bloody skull."


    "The bloody skeletons have corroded their bodies and become ugly and ferocious. Maybe the little devils dislike the use of this ghost technique to become ugly?" Xiao Shuai guessed.


    Muyu laughs and doesn''t rule out this possibility.


    "How can I feel so cruel?" Qiao Xue said in a low voice, the ghost pity life''s hand a burst of disorderly grasps, touched her shoe, she disgusted ground stepped on that hand a foot.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "they sacrificed so many blood spirits, which means that they killed so many people. Compared with those resentful spirits, it is not cruel. This is the best way to make him never do evil."


    Muyu doesn''t like to do such things, but the ghost pitiful life merges with the blood domain devil skeleton, which becomes very strange and can''t be killed. This is undoubtedly the most right way to deal with it.


    Next, the exit will soon lead to different layers. Muyu only needs to seal those moving hands and feet to different places. It is impossible for ghost to reorganize his body.


    Muyu returns to the 89th layer, and sets an array on this layer to seal the ghost''s left hand. At the moment, another exit from the 89th floor has been restored as before, and leads to the 25th floor. He seals the ghost''s right hand again.


    There is no need to have any pity for people who cherish their lives.


    "Let''s go! We need to take a different route to the 99th floor. Go one layer, seal one layer! " Mu Yu dragged the legs of the ghost who was still moving, and entered the next layer.


    Because he missed a way to the 99th floor, which means Muyu needs to deduce another road to the 99th floor. After some calculation, Muyu estimates that it will take about three days.


    Muyu is on the 21st floor. He will stay on this floor for two days. After two days, Muyu will lead directly to the ninety ninth floor.


    The 21st floor is just an ordinary tower with no strange decoration. Not every layer of Zhenyao pagoda has a mystery. Except for some special array skills, the others are just illusions.


    Qiao Xue sits on one side to practice. Muyu looks at Qiao Xue with boredom and yawns. Qiao Xue doesn''t let Muyu practice with her at the same time to avoid some uncontrollable things, so mu Yu can only look at her now.


    His feelings for Qiao Xue have always been unclear, because of the relationship between water spirit and wood spirit, when he and Qiao Xue fight together, they can always play an unexpected effect.


    This feeling makes Muyu very happy, but Muyu is not sure whether he likes Qiao Xue himself, or whether the sentence Mang in his body likes the xuanming in Qiao Xue''s body.


    From the beginning to the end, it was the blend of water spirit and wood spirit. What happened to them was also caused by the natural echo between muyoumeng and shuiyoumeng. At that time, neither of them could control it.


    If Muyu''s affection for Qiao Xue changed because of the influence of Youmeng Lingzhu, he would feel very uncomfortable in his heart, because this feeling was like Muyu was forced to like Qiao Xue.


    He couldn''t be sure of this, so sometimes he felt that he was ashamed of Qiao Xue and even more failed to live up to Tian ran.


    "What are you thinking?" Qiao Xue suddenly opened his eyes and saw Mu Yu staring at her in a daze, then asked in a voice.


    "No, nothing. I''m thinking you look good." Mu Yu grinned and covered up his troubles in his heart.


    "Yes, sister Qiao Xue is very beautiful." Xiao Shuai climbed onto Qiao Xue''s leg and was preparing to continue climbing.


    Muyu took out Xiao Shuai''s tail and pulled it back.


    "Are you thinking of peace?" Qiao Xue asked softly.


    Girls always seem to be so sensitive to certain things, and can guess Muyu''s idea at a glance.


    Wood feather slightly Leng for a while, pursed tight lip. He didn''t know how to answer this question. He was really thinking about how to explain to Tian ran. He didn''t know whether Tian ran would forgive himself. He had not seen Tian ran for a long time, and he didn''t know how Tian Ran is now.


    "Tian Ran is a very good girl." Qiao Xue was silent for a moment and said.


    Muyu is on pins and needles. This is a very strange feeling. A girl who has had a relationship with himself praises another girl. However, the two girls have an unclear relationship with him. He is mixed up in the middle, but he doesn''t want to fail anyone."You''re a good girl, too." Muyu laughs.


    This is what he says in his heart.


    Qiao Xue smiles faintly. She laughs like the lotus in the water. She is elegant and leisurely, which makes Muyu crazy.


    "I''m thinking about that. Maybe I like you because of the influence of the water. We all need to calm down and think about what we really mean." Said Qiao Xue calmly.


    "Well, yes, I think so, but I will protect you anyway."


    Mu Yu is relieved, and Qiao Xue''s words make him relaxed a lot.


    "Practice! I''m here watching you. " Qiao Xue is sitting in the spring, and the winning fish is wandering around.


    Mu Yu nodded. He really needed to think about his mind clearly.


    Qiao Xue looks at Mu Yu into a stable state, but sighs in his heart.


    She had long thought about it. She didn''t like Muyu because of the water spirit, but because she saved her life in Erzhong tianmuyu. At that time, Muyu''s figure had been engraved on her heart, and the water spirit did not affect her at all.


    Because if it is the influence of Youmeng''s ability, then Muyu should like her the first time she meets her.


    But Muyu did not. Muyu really began to have a good impression on her when the water spirit and wood spirit attracted each other and fused with each other.


    A pool of clear water is floating around her fingertips. Qiao Xue''s eyes are very clear, just like her heart without impurities.


    Twelve hours a day, the time soon passed 30 hours, and at this time, the entrance of the 21st floor suddenly swung, and then two figures flashed in.


    "Who!" Qiao Xue''s water spirit has blocked in front of us.


    "Qiao Xue? Great! It''s you A familiar voice came.


    "Meteorite?" Qiao Xue frowned slightly and put away the water spirit.


    Qiao Xue has not seen Longxing meteorite since volcanic island. When Qiao Xue and Muyu were separated by Mermaid demon, Longxing meteorite did not even show up in front of Qiao Xue, but let Mermaid demon trap Qiao Xue in other places. Qiao Xue came to the demon island by himself and landed on the side of the Terran.


    "How dare you come here?"


    Muyu opened his eyes lazily, staring at the Dragon Star meteor. On the 18th floor, they met the Dragon Star meteor. This guy always wanted to play the Dragon vine idea. Originally proud Long Teng was ready to kill Longxing meteorite, but was rescued by long Ye Li.


    Longxing meteorite saw the wooden feather sitting on the ground. His face suddenly changed. His eyes fell on the Dragon vine on Muyu''s shoulder, full of resentment.


    "Bastard." The Dragon vine says scornfully.


    Longxing meteorite and longyeli look very ugly, because of the presence of Qiao Xue, so they did not say anything.


    Longxing meteorite squeezed out a smile, went to Qiao Xue and said, "Qiao Xue, are you OK these days? I was worried about you all the time when we were separated by Haiyan beast


    Qiao Xue frowned: "worry about me? But Muyu said that you let the mermaid separate me from Muyu, and let the mermaid trap me


    Long Xingqiu pretended to be surprised and said: "Mermaid demon, what Mermaid demon? How could I have done that to you? Don''t be fooled by that boy! We are all demon clansmen, he is a human race, is to sow dissension to us! Don''t believe his lies. "


    "Sow discord? You have such a thick skin! Dare not dare to do it? Are bastards like you Long Teng roared.


    Longxing meteorite said without changing color: "I can''t frame Qiao Xue. Don''t frame me if you don''t have evidence."


    "I should have killed you on the 18th floor!" Mu Yu said with disgust.


    Although Qiao Xue doesn''t know who ordered the mermaid demon at that time, the mermaid king just opened his mind with the help of others, so she also guessed the cause and effect of this incident, and she believed that Mu Yu would not talk nonsense.


    "Xingqiu, I don''t want to mention the past, but you''d better pay attention to it. The Dragon vine beside Mu Yu is the successor that green dragon grandfather has been looking for. You should have a little self-respect, otherwise I can''t help you." Qiao Xue warned.


    Growing up with Longxing meteorite since childhood, Qiao Xue knows what kind of person Longxing meteorite is, but Longxing meteorite has a very high status in the Qinglong Dynasty. She doesn''t want to tear her face with Longxing meteorite, and she doesn''t want to see Longxing meteorite do something extraordinary and be killed by Muyu.


    Longxing meteorite some angry, but still forced to smile: "Qiao snow, you don''t worry! I will naturally respect grandfather Qinglong''s wishes and will not do anything wrong. "


    "For the sake of Qiao Xue, I''ll let you go. I''ll die next time. " Mu Yu said calmly, but his eyes twinkled with cold killing intention.


    With Qiao Xue in, Mu Yu doesn''t want to make it difficult for Qiao Xue, but if Longxing meteorite still wants to die, he will surely kill Longxing meteorite mercilessly.


    "You have a big voice! Last time I just accidentally suffered from you. Do you really think there is no one in Qinglong dynasty? " Dragon Star meteorite angry way. He has never been threatened, but the Dragon leaves from the Dragon Star meteorite, gently shook his head.Long Ye Li once lost to Mu Yu. He is still afraid of Mu Yu''s strength. However, LONGYE Li doesn''t know that the horiankong''s horinx on Muyu''s body has failed. Without the Horcrux, Muyu is very difficult to defeat longyeli.


    Muyu doesn''t want to talk to Longxing meteor any more. He continues to meditate and practice, while Longteng is always staring at Longxing meteor''s every move.


    "Qiao Xue, do you know how to get to the ninety ninth floor?" Dragon Star meteorite said.


    Qiao Xue looked at Mu Yu hesitantly and hesitantly said: "the channel of the demon tower is regular. If you wait here for a while, the passage on this floor will lead to the ninety ninth floor."


    "Really? Did you find the way through the demon tower? Qiao Xue is really smart. No wonder grandfather Qinglong takes you seriously. It must be Josh. Did you bring that guy here? He stepped on the dog excrement luck, is very lucky, unexpectedly met Qiao Xue you. " Longxing meteorite silk does not conceal the praise and flattery to Qiao Xue.


    "No, we are lucky. Muyu discovered this rule. You should thank him." Qiao Xue went to one side and sat down. He began to sit and breathe.


    Longxing meteorite''s face suddenly froze, originally thought to take advantage of this opportunity to praise Qiao Xue, but actually he made a fool of himself. He glared at Mu Yu angrily, went to Qiao Xue and sat down.


    However, when Qiao Xue and Muyu are practicing breathing, Muyu''s body suddenly blooms with blue light, which echoes with Qiao Xue''s blue light again, and then gradually merges together and exchanges with each other in their bodies.


    Longxing''s eyes widened. He looked at Qiao Xue and Mu Yu''s breath intertwined with each other, and they were so harmonious and natural. It was clear that the two people would have the breath fusion only when they had a tacit understanding. This scene is the legendary double cultivation, but Qiao Xue and Muyu have this kind of tacit understanding!


    Suddenly, a kind of jealousy that is hard to hide arises. Long Xingxiao likes Qiao Xue for a long time. Even if it is Shuangxiu, it should be him and Qiao Xue, not Qiao Xue and Muyu!


    "Qiao Xue, what are you doing?" Longxing meteorite couldn''t help interrupting Qiao Xue''s practice.


    Qiao Xue opened her eyes, and she woke up. She just didn''t want to talk to Longxing meteor before she sat down to practice, but for a while she forgot that she and Muyu would have some unspeakable effects.


    "Nothing, nothing. You and Uncle Ye Li go to practice together! We have to go to the ninety ninth floor later, but the ghost gate has already got the first place. We need to be prepared. "


    Qiao Xue''s face is a little red. If long Xing meteorite didn''t interrupt her cultivation, I''m afraid she would fall into that state again with Muyu. She doesn''t know whether others will see her doing that with Muyu. In case


    Thinking of this, she quickly sat up straight, secretly looked at Mu Yu, and then looked away.


    Longxing meteorite is to Qiao snow strange panorama, he does not understand what happened at this time, then he is really a fool.


    "Asshole! Joe snow is mine! I will kill you Dragon Star meteorite in the heart angry roar way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Because long Xingqiu is worried about what will happen to Qiao Xue and Muyu, he can''t calm down to practice. Instead, he has been guarding Muyu with Qiao Xue.


    Longxing meteorite thought more and more in his heart, if it was not for Qiao Xue, he would have rushed to fight with Muyu.


    Although he has lost once, he still thinks Muyu is just lucky.


    Muyu wakes up about half an hour before the channel changes. He stretches his back comfortably. He doesn''t care about Longxing meteor. He seems to eat his own eyes. Instead, he says with a smile: "Qiao Xue, after the last practice with you, the cultivation is really fast. Now I feel that it will not be long before I can reach the fitness period."


    "Really?" Qiao Xue was surprised, and then thought that he seemed to have overreacted and quickly covered up himself.


    Dragon Star meteorite heard here, the lung almost burst!


    The speaker didn''t mean to hear it. Mu Yu''s words fell in the ears of Longxing meteor, which was so harsh that it seemed to be provoking him. It was unforgivable to say so plainly!


    "Qiao Xue, you are the little princess of our demon clan. How can you be with him..." Dragon Star meteorite strong hold back his anger, try to let his tone sound, there is no difference.


    "It''s none of your business with whom I did anything." Qiao Xue didn''t want to explain in detail.


    "How can it have nothing to do with me? I promised my grandfather to take care of you Longxing meteorite said eagerly.


    "I can take care of myself. After all, I came here alone on the sea." Qiao Xue looked at Longxing meteorite with great significance.


    She was very dissatisfied with what Longxing meteorite had done. Although Longxing meteorite didn''t hurt her, she still designed a mermaid to trap her. If it wasn''t for her powerful water control ability, I''m afraid she would still be in the dark.


    Longxing meteor''s face was red and white, which made him feel guilty.


    Muyu stood up, flicked the dust on the shell and said, "it''s time to go to the king of the sea demon to talk about his heart."


    "Boy, I warn you! You''d better settle down for me. Don''t try to think about the sea demon king! " The Dragon Star meteorite also stood up and looked at Mu Yu fiercely.


    "Are you qualified?" Muyu suddenly sends out a strong breath, and his cultivation of jiuchongtian is like a strong wind and a huge wave. It actually beats back the Dragon Star meteorite for several steps!


    Longxing meteor looks at Mu Yu with astonishment and anger. He is also distracted from the cultivation of jiuchongtian. But in front of Muyu, he feels a trace of insignificance. How can this be possible!


    "It must have been injured by that damned dragon a few days ago, otherwise it would not have happened!" Longxing meteorite comforts himself.


    But what he didn''t want to admit was that long Yeli had already used his own dragon Yuan to assist them in the supreme secret method of the dragon clan to help him heal the wound caused by the fight with Long Teng not long ago. The body quality of the demon people is very strong, especially the dragon people with green dragon blood, and their recovery ability is even stronger.


    "Xingqiu, don''t doubt others. Muyu has no malice to the sea demon king." Qiao Xue frowned.


    "But he is human!" Dragon Star meteorite said.


    "Don''t forget that uncle ape was saved by him Qiao Xue looked at Longxing meteorite and raised her voice.


    If the White Ape demon king didn''t have wood feather, he would have been captured by the ghost gate people, and Longxing meteorite knew about it.


    Dragon Star meteorite a burst of exasperation, see Qiao snow seems to be a little angry, then no longer speak.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and the passage had quietly changed. Muyu motioned to Qiao Xue, and took the lead to walk into the passage. Other people also followed Muyu closely.


    This time, they came to a strange place, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, as if in the clouds.


    Everywhere in the clouds, you can see the tops of mountains and giant balls. Each column is different in length. Some are too high to see the top, and some are only one or two meters high. The thickness is also different. Some thin pillars are only chopsticks, and some thick ten people may not be able to hold it.


    There are thousands of columns, some of them very close, some very far apart.


    In addition to the pillars, there are also some huge square stones, as well as balls of different diameters, ranging from the size of the palm to a dozen meters high, floating up and down in the air.


    "Is this the place to seal the siren king? Where is the siren king? " The Dragon Star fell out of the sound track.


    "Is it sealed in these buildings?" Long Ye Li said.


    They two demon clansmen fly directly to the nearest pillar, but when they want to get close to the pillar, the pillars move away directly. The way of moving is very casual, just like being blown away by the wind, or like Dragon Star meteor and dragon leaf. They have some repulsive force on their bodies, and those pillars do not want to let them close.


    "What''s going on?"


    Longxing meteorite does not believe in evil, and his body quickly approaches another pillar, but the pillar always timely pulls a distance from him, and finally stabilizes.


    "Muyu, these pillars seem to be avoiding us. What do you think?" Qiao Xue is not as anxious as Longxing meteorite, but asks Muyu.Muyu touched his chin, pondered for a moment, and said, "these pillars and stones have been used to perform a very high array technique, called ''zedui other shore'', which is specially used to protect things. Once something approaches, it will automatically disperse and keep a certain distance from each other without touching each other


    In fact, zedi bianya array is similar to zhizhitianya to a certain extent. However, zhizhitianya is more suitable for use in combat, because it allows the caster to counterattack at a short distance. Once the "zedi other shore" array is put into practice, it will be pushed away, and it is not practical.


    Dragon Star meteorite stopped, no longer try, angrily cried: "then why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Mu Yu gave him a light look: "the demon clan only sent you. It''s a joke to rescue the king of the sea demon. If you are ugly, you have to read more, and if you don''t understand, you should ask more questions, instead of foolishly catching blind people. "


    "You dare to scold me!" Longxing meteorite blushed, but he didn''t know how to refute it.


    "No more nonsense, and I''ll kill you." Muyu said impatiently.


    Longxing meteorite has not seen the situation clearly until now. He thinks he is the little prince of the demon clan. He is arrogant and arrogant. He has no strength and talks a lot. At the beginning, LONGYE Li was defeated in Muyu''s hands. What was Longxing meteorite?


    "Star meteor, when can you learn to respect others?"


    Qiao Xue scolded. She knew that Muyu could endure the mischief of Longxing meteorite, which was entirely due to her face, but Longxing meteorite''s performance was extremely ridiculous.


    Longxing meteorite forced down the resentment in his heart. He was reprimanded by Qiao Xue many times, and his resentment to Muyu was to an unreasonable level.


    Qiao Xue asked, "Mu Yu, what can we do to deal with this zedui array?"


    Mu Yu shook his head: "the cultivation of the people who use this array skill is higher than me. Ordinary methods are useless. I have to look around."


    Then he thought of something and said, "strange, I remember that I have pointed out a way for the deer boss and the Dragon turtle. They should have arrived at the ninety ninth floor faster than us. Why didn''t you see them here?"


    "Let''s look around first. There are too many pillars and balls here, blocking each other. Maybe they have come long ago, just out of our sight." Qiao Xue guessed.


    Long Ye Li took a look at Muyu and asked, "if the sea demon king is sealed in pillars and stones, how can we determine where he is sealed?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Yu answered simply.


    Five thousand years ago, the immortal xuanjizi sealed the sea demon king in the town demon tower. However, no one knows how to seal the sea demon king except xuanjizi himself.


    Long Ye Li did not continue to ask, but with the Dragon Star meteorite shuttle between the pillars, to see if there is a trace of deer boss and others.


    Muyu is standing in front of a pillar, meditating on the way to break the array.


    He knew how to arrange and how to crack the "zedui other shore" array technique. However, this array technique was set up by immortal xuanjizi after all, and it was very difficult to crack it. In particular, the thousands of pillars and countless stones were applied with "zedui on the other side". If you crack the array one by one, you don''t know it will take a long time.


    "Shuai, Long Teng, have you two noticed what''s wrong with these pillars?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Strange, what exactly does it mean?" Long Teng didn''t quite understand Muyu''s words.


    "For example, the smell of the sea demon king, and some pillars are different from others." Muyu said.


    Xiao Shuai''s nose is usually the most clever, it can often see some differences. Longteng is a dragon comparable to the demon king, and its sense of smell is more sensitive than that of wooden feather in some aspects.


    "Impossible, what is zedoai on the other side? Don''t you know it yourself? The array used to protect things is naturally able to isolate the breath of things. " Xiao Shuai shook his head.


    Long Teng shook his head.


    "It seems that we can only use the most stupid way. First try to break the array of a pillar." Muyu said.


    "Which one shall we start with?" Long Teng asked.


    "That one, that one looks good." Small handsome points to a bowl mouth thick pillar to say.


    "Good looking? Little mouse, are you looking for carrots? Which one is so small that it can put the sea demon king in? " Long Teng scolded.


    "What if there is a space array in it? You know what! "


    "A man as powerful as the king of the sea demon can at least find the thickest pillar to be worthy of his identity, which shows his humanity and righteousness to the prisoners."


    "You''re not a human being. You''re a humanitarian. You''re righteous!"


    "But xuanjizi is a real person!"


    Xiao Shuai and Long Teng began to argue about which one was most likely to be the sea demon king. They were very interested. Xiao Shuai insisted that the mini pillar was most likely to hide the sea demon king, because xuanjizi liked to use the set of heaven and earth in his sleeve, while Long Teng thought that the biggest one should be.


    Muyu is not easy to judge. He had seen the appearance of the sea demon king himself in the illusion of xuanjizi. At least, he fought with xuanjizi in human form. So he estimated the height of the sea demon king, chose a pillar that looked a little bigger than the sea demon king''s head, and began to try to crack the other side of zedi on this pillar.Mu Yu began to calculate the range of action of zedi on the other side. The larger the column, the more powerful the zedi Bianan array contained, and the more trouble it would be to crack it.


    The array pattern of the pillars evolved rapidly in his mind. His eyes twinkled with light. In his eyes, the pillars became an individual composed of dense array patterns, rippling like water.


    There was a sudden look of surprise on his face, for he had found something unusual about these formations.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Dead wood once told Mu Yu that no array is perfect. Every array has its weaknesses. Even if the weakness of this array is small, as long as the weakness can be found, the array will break itself.


    In a strict sense, the array pattern of "zedui on the other side" is not impossible to get close to. The array pattern is always flowing on the object to be used, and its array pattern always has a weak point.


    At a certain time, zedui direction of array pattern will flow to southeast direction. At that moment, as long as you perform an array technique of "leaving fire" from southeast direction within a certain distance, you can approach it.


    This specific distance is required. According to the size of the protected things, the distance to break the array is different. Once you get too close, the pillar will move away automatically, and if you get too far, the "away from fire" array can''t be cracked at all.


    In the eight trigrams array technique, according to the different attributes of people''s spiritual power, they are good at different array positions. Muyu Lingli''s five elements belong to wood, so the array technique of "Fengxun" and "Zhenlei" is usually used. The array technique of "Lihuo" is learned by those who belong to fire in the five elements, "zedui" array technique is learned by the five elements belonging to gold, "Shangen" belongs to earth, and "shuikan" belongs to water.


    Fire conquers gold, so "zedui other shore" needs "Lihuo" array to crack.


    But it''s not that people who belong to wood can''t use array skills of other attributes, but their power will be reduced. The so-called "deep fire array" or "deep fire array" can be used to solve the so-called "deep fire array".


    Muyu was surprised because if only one pillar stone ball or square had been used zedoai''s other shore array technique, then he could directly crack it. However, there are countless objects restraining each other. When the weak point of a column flows out, another pillar or stone ball will appear at the specific distance of the crack, blocking the opportunity to use the "fire away" array.


    When the distance between the people who break the array is not right, they will disrupt the operation between them, and the weak points will disappear.


    The reason why immortal xuanjizi arranged so many columns and stones here is to interact with each other to cover up the weakness of array pattern and make it more difficult to break the array.


    Muyu''s initial idea was to crack one by one, but he found that this method was not feasible. If he wanted to break the battle, he must take into account the operation direction of the thousands of columns and keep them all in mind. This is a huge amount of work. Once a certain column is forced to move in the middle of the way, all the deduction will have to start again!


    "This array technique is so complicated and terrible!"


    Muyu can''t help shaking his head. In order to trap the sea demon king, immortal xuanjizi has spent a lot of energy to complicate the array of "zedui on the other side". Even with Muyu''s deduction ability, it can''t be deduced for a while.


    "That Xuanji immortal is really full of food and supports, complicating zedui''s other side array technique. Isn''t he saying that the demon king must be born? With his method of using array skills, no one with profound knowledge of battle skills can save the sea demon king! " After listening to Mu Yu''s explanation, Xiao Shuai muttered.


    "No, the original intention of immortal xuanjizi is not that someone will crack the array, but to find the taling. Once you find the taling and control the Zhenyao tower, you can control everything in the tower. In that case, we don''t need to break the array." Muyu said.


    Muyu came to the demon Tower this time to find the spirit of the tower, control the whole demon tower, and then lift the ban on the demon Island, so that Helian''s trapped soul can be freed.


    But he almost ran all over the town demon tower and didn''t find out where the spirit was. When he was here, he had to make a choice.


    Do you want to continue to search for taling in other tower layers, or spend time to crack zedoai''s other side array?


    "Which method is more reliable?" Long Teng asked.


    "Both methods are unreliable. Who knows what the tower spirit looks like! What corner are you sleeping in now! If you want to crack this array, I''m afraid it won''t take three days to deduce. " Mu Yu said with a headache.


    Soon qiaoxue and Longxing meteorite came back. They didn''t find any trace of the deer boss, but they found another exit. As for where the exit leads, Qiao Xue doesn''t know.


    Muyu briefly explained the situation in front of him, saying that he needed at least three days to deduce the pattern of the zedoai array technique and find out the weak points of the whole array.


    "Three days? It''s going to take that long? You don''t have to know how to crack it to find an excuse? " Longxing meteorite sneers.


    Muyu glanced at Longxing meteorite: "is it? What do you think is the purpose of my excuse? "


    "It''s worth saying, isn''t it just that you want to show off in front of Qiao Xue? I know you people so well Dragon Star meteorite said.


    Muyu frowned and said plainly, "first of all, you should understand that I am not interested in saving the sea demon king. It has nothing to do with me whether the sea demon king is born or not. I just come here to stop the ghost door plan and help others. You can do whatever you want, and I don''t have to help you. ""Do you think we can''t save the demon king without you? You take yourself too seriously Longxing meteorite hums coldly.


    Muyu shrugged and said casually, "go and save! What are you talking to me about here? Do you save the sea demon king with your mouth? "


    The main purpose of his coming to the demon island is to find a way to repair his father''s soul. Now he has known who his soul is going to return to. So what he wants to do now is to find taling, lift the ban on the whole demon island and leave the demon island.


    As for the sea demon king?


    Every time he gets involved with the demon king, it''s not good! The immortal xuanjizi said that the demon king must be born, but the immortal xuanjizi didn''t say when the sea demon king must be born!


    Now birth is birth, and future birth is also birth, all of which has nothing to do with Muyu.


    "I''m sure I''ll save the sea demon king, don''t worry about it!" Dragon Star meteorite angry way.


    Mu Yu turns around and goes. Qiao Xue sees Mu Yu leaving. She is anxious. She catches up with Mu Yu''s hand and asks, "where are you going?"


    "I don''t like to be involved in the affairs of your demon clan. It doesn''t matter whether the sea demon king is born or not. Since you demon clan has such a smart guy who can save the sea demon king, then I have nothing to do with it. "


    Mu Yu doesn''t like to spend time with an eyesore guy here. If it wasn''t for Qiao Xue''s face, he would have taught Longxing meteorite a lesson.


    Longxing meteorite saw Qiao Xue holding Mu Yu''s hand, and her eyes were burning with envy.


    Can you help me? Help me save the sea demon king. "


    "Qiao Xue, we don''t need to rely on outsiders! We can save it ourselves Longxing meteorite said with high air.


    "We save ourselves? Xingqiu, what do you want to save the sea demon king? Originally, our trip depended on Uncle ape. He could find a way to save the sea demon king, but he left in a hurry and didn''t leave any instructions at all. And we don''t know much about the demon tower. What are you trying to do? " Qiao Xue was very angry and yelled at the Dragon Star meteor.


    Longxing meteorite was scolded by Qiao Xue''s angry tone. His anger was more vigorous. Qiao Xue never used this tone to talk to him before. Although Qiao Xue has never been close to him, he does not repel him. However, since he met Mu Yu, Qiao Xue has been thinking about Mu Yu, and now he is scolding him for Muyu''s sake, which makes him hate Muyu a little bit more.


    Qiao Xue no longer paid attention to Longxing meteorite, turned to Mu Yu and said sincerely: "Muyu, I know that you represent the position of the Terran, which is different from our demon clan, but you should do me a favor, OK?"


    Mu Yu looked at Qiao Xue''s eager eyes and thought of his relationship with Qiao Xue now. He sighed and pinched Qiao Xue''s face: "well, for your sake."


    Longxing meteorite looks at Mu Yu and Qiao Xue''s intimate appearance, and is so angry that she shivers all over.


    "What do you want us to do next?" Qiao Xue was relieved.


    "You go and guard the two entrances of this floor. Don''t let people in or get close to these pillars at will. Once the pillars move a little, they will disturb my calculation! Give me enough time to figure out the array and find out the weakness of the whole array. " Muyu said his requirements.


    "Well, good! We won''t let people in, you can rest assured! " Qiao Xue said solemnly.


    She went to longxingmeteor and warned him to follow Muyu''s advice. In case of emergency, she and longxingmeteor together guarded one side, while longyeli alone guarded another exit in the syncytial period.


    Although Longxing meteorite was very angry, he still didn''t say anything. At least he got the chance to stay with Qiao Xue. He glared at Mu Yu fiercely, and finally left with Qiao Xue.


    The Dragon leaves left through those columns and flew to another exit.


    When the Dragon leaves leave, the pillars and stones will not move any more. Then Muyu begins to deduce these pillars. Countless array patterns flash through his eyes, and the arrangement of the pillars is dazzling. What he needs is to find out a weak point in the complicated side of zedoary.


    This array is the most complex array he has ever encountered. It''s not about how high it is, but because it is complicated by design, so it takes more time to crack it.


    The wooden feather needs to take into account the flow of the array patterns of each column, each ball and each square stone, and straighten out their mutual relations. Only in this way can it be successfully cracked.


    "Shuai, Long Teng, you two obey my command. I need you to help me move some pillars and balls purposefully." At the foot of Mu Yu, the pattern of eight trigrams array is surging, and the wind Xun connecting heart array instantly covers Xiao Shuai and Long Teng.


    The two of them soon understood the meaning of Muyu. According to Muyu''s idea, they walked cautiously. Every time they moved a small step, the pillars and balls around them would be bypassed. The moving distance is very particular, because Muyu needs to calculate the next step according to this.


    But soon Muyu found that it was not enough to rely on him, Xiao Shuai and Long Teng. In order to make the deduction faster, he called to Qiao Xue: "Qiao Xue, help!"Qiao Xue nodded, left the Dragon Star meteorite, suddenly flashed over.


    "Connect your heart with your wind."


    Qiao Xue doesn''t recruit Shuiling. Shuiling can communicate with Muyu''s Muling, but Qiao Xue is avoiding this matter. She decides not to let Shuiling and Muling contact each other until Muyu makes her own ideas clear.


    Mu Yu looks at Qiao Xue suspiciously, but doesn''t think much about it. He covers Qiao Xue in Fengxun''s heart connection array, and then instructs Qiao Xue to push aside some pillars.


    Longxing meteor''s face is very iron green at the entrance of the passage. He thought he could be alone with Qiao Xue for a while, but he didn''t expect Muyu to call Qiao Xue away directly!


    "You wait for me!" The Dragon Star meteor looked at Mu Yu bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    When the objects on the other side of the river are moving, the array patterns on the body will change accordingly. Muyu needs to coordinate the overall situation according to this change.


    Feng Xun''s heart connecting array conveys Mu Yu''s thoughts to others. Numerous mysterious and complicated array patterns flash through his mind. In addition to being able to keep up with the array patterns, Long Teng and Qiao Xue are just like reading the book of heaven.


    But Longteng is used to seeing these messy arrays, so it can sing its own music happily, and Muyu makes it move. And the little Shuai can understand, but his mind is full of what he wants to eat. Every step he moves, he will think whether the pillar in front of him is like a string of ice sugar gourd.


    Qiao Xue is at a loss. She is shocked by Muyu''s complicated ideas. If it is not for Muyu''s reminding, she doesn''t know where to move.


    Time has passed ten hours, Muyu with the help of Qiao xuesan, quickly figured out a possible.


    In fact, he can call longxingqiu and longyeli to help. The more people there are, the faster his speed will be. But Muyu doesn''t believe these two guys. If longxingxiao doesn''t move strictly according to his instructions, it will probably disturb his mind.


    Longxing meteor looks at Mu Yu and Qiao Xue. He is very angry. He doesn''t know anything about the array. He still has a skeptical attitude towards Muyu. He has been thinking about how to deal with Muyu.


    At this time, Longxing meteorite seemed to feel something, and his eyes looked toward the passage.


    Two people suddenly stepped out of the whirlpool in the passage!


    Ghost gate!


    I didn''t expect that the ghost gate people also found this layer, and they still went together. However, the cultivation of these two people was not high. They only concentrated on the seventh heaven. Longxing meteorite was originally the cultivation of distraction nine heaven. It was more than enough to block the two ghost gate people with his strength.


    But a strange light flashed in Longxing meteorite''s eyes, and his mouth outlined a smile. Then he cried out, "stop! This is not the place where you ghosts can come


    The voice of Longxing meteorite is very loud, as if it was deliberately said to Mu Yu and Qiao Xue.


    Muyu frowns. He turns his head and sees the traces of Guimen people. His thinking is temporarily interrupted. However, after seeing the accomplishments of the two Guimen people, he is not worried. As long as the little devils are not in a fit period, he can deal with them with the strength of Longxing meteorite. Muyu soon continued to deduce, ignoring outsiders.


    The Dragon Star meteor had already turned into a demon body at this time, and two ghost door people tangled with each other. The voice of the Dragon Python roared and spread all over the tower.


    In the distance, LONGYE Li heard the cry of Longxing meteorite. He was worried about the safety of Longxing meteorite and wanted to rush to help him. But Muyu said loudly to LONGYE Li: "LONGYE Li, you are not allowed to come here! You can''t afford to disturb these things! "


    At this time, the Dragon leaf is away from the channel on the other side. If he rushes, he must pass through the cylinder and sphere protected by Zeti''s other shore array technique. In this way, the calculation of wooden feather will be disturbed, so the wooden feather is not allowed to interfere with it.


    "My son is in danger!" Long Ye Li stopped and said in a deep voice.


    "If he can''t deal with two little devils who are distracted by seven days, he will be killed! If you affect the sea demon king to get out of trouble, you green dragon demon king will pursue it, don''t say I didn''t warn you! " Mu Yu cheered.


    Long Ye Li''s face changed. He could not bear such a big hat.


    Qiao Xue frowned and said, "why don''t I help him? In case something goes wrong. "


    "No, you are too far away now. If you move blindly now, you will disturb all the pillars!" Muyu shakes his head.


    His mind quickly infers that the whole battle of zeta is becoming more and more clear. He is not allowed to be interrupted!


    However, the Dragon Star meteorite suddenly cried out, and then the huge dragon body suddenly fell to this side. And its body fell over, a finger size ball just to avoid its body deviated from the original position!


    The array pattern on the ball surged. It moved, and the other pillars and balls moved with it. All of a sudden, all the objects protected by zedoai''s array technique were shifted. For a moment, the array pattern became chaotic.


    Muyu frowned and looked at Longxing meteor coldly.


    "Meteorite!" Qiao Xue exclaimed. She wanted to fly over to help Longxing meteorite. She looked at Mu Yu with inquiry.


    However, Muyu''s speed was faster than Qiao Xue''s, and the pattern of stars and stars in the sky under his feet flashed and appeared in front of the two ghost gate people. The parting shadow sword had already come out of its sheath, and one sword had not yet pierced out completely. Two blood holes had appeared in the throat of the two ghost gate people!


    Array art is next door to each other!


    Mu Ling devoured two ghost men crazily, and their twins couldn''t escape. They were devoured by Muling!


    The shadow sword fell again in Mu Yu''s hand, and the figure of Muyu fell beside Longxing meteorite. The shadow sword crossed Longxing meteorite''s neck and said coldly, "you want to die!"


    How could he not see that Longxing meteorite was deliberately defeated? The cultivation of these two ghost men was much weaker than that of Longxing meteorite. Muyu and Longxing meteorite have a hand in hand. Knowing the strength of Longxing meteorite, it is only a little hard work for Longxing meteorite to kill these two ghost men!But this guy is deliberately defeated to disturb Mu Yu!


    "Muyu, don''t kill him!" Qiao Xue quickly called out.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Longxing meteorite changed into a human form, quickly retreated to Qiao Xue, pretending to be frightened and yelled at Mu Yu. As he moved, there were many columns and stones away from him, which made the whole array even worse.


    "You can''t beat these two ghosts?" Mu Yu said angrily.


    Longxing glanced at Qiao Xue around him. He knew that Qiao Xue was there. Muyu would not do it by himself. He pretended to be weak and gasped: "I can beat them in peacetime, but don''t forget that you beat me seriously a few days ago. I haven''t completely recovered from the injury so far. Where are the opponents of the two ghost men? You should blame yourself for all this! "


    In fact, long Ye Li had cured his wound for a long time. As a little prince of the demon family, long Xingxiao couldn''t say that he didn''t have some panacea, but he just couldn''t stand Mu Yu and Qiao Xue together.


    These days, he has been looking for an excuse to interrupt Mu Yu''s calculation, but he can''t find a chance. The sudden appearance of two ghost men is a help to him.


    Longxing''s smile flashed away and continued to say hypocritically: "you don''t want to shirk your responsibility if you can''t untie this array. Qiao Xue, you can see that this guy has no ability and wants to frame me up!"


    "Frame up?"


    Mu Yu narrowed his eyes and despised Longxing meteor''s behavior to the extreme. As a demon clansman, this guy doesn''t want to untie Zeti''s array skill on the other side of the river to save the sea demon king. Instead, he tries to find fault for Muyu for his own sake, so as not to let Muyu untie the array technique.


    Because Mu Yu unties zedui''s other shore array, Longxing meteorite will feel that his face can''t hang!


    "Yes! You''re just making excuses for your incompetence


    Longxingmeteor sneered in his heart. He really didn''t care whether the sea demon king was born, because the birth of the sea demon king was not good for him at all.


    When Muyu saved the White Ape demon king, Qiao Xue was worried about Muyu. Although the White Ape demon king met Mu Yu on his face, he often used Muyu as an example to educate other demon clans such as Longxing meteor.


    In particular, in the battle for aura eye in bacao village, Muyu was in the limelight, but Longxing meteor was knocked down by Ximen with a piece of music. The White Ape demon king was not satisfied with Longxing meteor''s performance.


    Longxing meteorite was originally in the Qinglong Dynasty. However, it was criticized as useless by the White Ape demon king. Therefore, Longxing meteorite not only hated Muyu, but also disliked the White Ape demon king.


    If Yu Jiang, the king of the sea demon, was rescued by Mu Yu again, and he didn''t help at all, it''s not necessary to know that his face in the Qinglong dynasty would be so bad after he went back. Maybe the sea demon king will praise Mu Yu as much as the White Ape demon king, and criticize them. At that time, he, the gifted little prince of the green dragon Dynasty, will be embarrassed.


    So Longxing meteorite doesn''t want Muyu to untie the array. Even if he wants to save the sea demon king, it can''t be Muyu!


    Qiao Xue is in a dilemma. She doesn''t know whether the wound on Longxing meteorite is true or not. However, it has already come to this point, and she can''t blame any more. Instead, she asks tentatively, "Muyu, have you untied zedui''s battle skill?"


    "No Mu Yu said simply.


    Qiao Xue''s face suddenly appeared a disappointed look.


    "Qiao Xue, he''s just fooling you! We don''t need to rely on a human race, as long as our own demon clans work together, we will be able to save the sea demon king! "


    Longxing meteorite''s face showed a trick to succeed in the smile, a pair of I knew for a long time, looking at people very disgusted.


    "You can do it yourself."


    Mu Yu takes a disgusting glance at Longxing meteor, resists the impulse of killing this guy with a sword, and goes to one side. Mu Ling turned into a bodhi tree. He lay silent on the branch and began to keep his eyes closed.


    Xiao Shuai and Longteng also jumped to the branches of the tree. The two guys were chewing on the apple again. It was none of their business to hang up. For them, the birth of the sea demon king was not very important. Something to run a leg, nothing to eat, to see who is not smooth eye movement mouth skin on the line.


    Qiao Xue knows that Mu Yu is really angry. It''s hard for anyone to be interrupted at this time. She also has a trace of anger to Longxing meteorite. She wanted to plead with Mu Yu again, but finally she couldn''t open her mouth.


    "Let''s think about something else." Qiao Xue sighed, saving the sea demon king is her responsibility, but it is not Muyu''s.


    Unfortunately, no matter Qiao Xue or Longxing meteor, they don''t know anything about the town demon tower. If old Lu Da comes here, he may have some hope. But at present, the eldest deer doesn''t know which floor he is lost and hasn''t found it yet.


    Muyu thinks of Qiao Xue''s attitude and has some strange emotions in his heart.


    Qiao Xue has always been protecting Longxing meteorite''s life. Maybe it is because Longxing meteorite''s status in the demon clan. Qiao Xue can''t watch Longxing meteorite''s accident, but Muyu still has some problems in his heart."Muyu, why don''t you continue to help sister Qiao Xue?" Xiao Shuai''s voice rings in Muyu''s mind. He lies on Muyu''s chest and bites an apple.


    Muyu took a look at the Dragon Star meteorite, who pretended to understand and was blind. He shook his head slightly: "say more!"


    He was really disgusted with the shortsighted Longxing meteor, who regarded his own face as more important than saving the sea demon king. He had been targeting Mu Yu and made such ridiculous actions to stop Muyu.


    Since Longxing meteor is a demon clan, he doesn''t care about the birth of the sea demon king. What does Muyu involve in?


    Muyu is willing to do anything for Qiao Xue, but this is the only thing he doesn''t want to do.


    "You know how to untie the other side of zeta, don''t you?" Long Teng shook his long tail and asked.


    Muyu did not answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Long Xingqiu has been trying to please Qiao Xue. He has put forward all kinds of schemes, but none of them is practical. The columns and balls that have been applied with zedoai''s other shore array all evade him like the God of pestilence.


    If you want to solve the other side of zedui, you can''t rely on Dragon Star meteor''s rhetoric.


    However, Longxing meteorite has not been discouraged, because Qiao Xue is also discussing with him how to solve the problem. This is what Longxing meteorite wants to achieve. Let Qiao Xue stay with him instead of Muyu.


    "Qiao Xue, we think the reason why the balls here can''t get close to them is that we are not fast enough. If we are fast enough, we can get close to them. I have the blood of nine realgar dragons. I can try to increase the speed to the limit with secret methods


    Longxing meteorite''s voice is very loud, is deliberately to say to Mu Yu.


    Long Teng snorted in disgust: "bastard!"


    "No way, young master. You hurt yourself a lot if you use the real dragon blood like that!" Long Ye Li said in a hurry.


    "Although it hurt me a lot, it doesn''t matter if I get hurt in order to free the king of the sea demon." Longxing meteorite said with hypocrisy.


    Longxing meteorite has begun to really try this method. His whole body is covered with gray light, and his breath is upgraded to a higher level. The body of the Dragon Python is transformed again, and the scales flash out in bursts of brilliance. It turns into a fast shadow and rushes to the nearest cylinder!


    But Rao is his speed, no matter how fast, the column does not eat his set, light float away, always keep a distance with Longxing meteorite.


    "Idiot."


    Muyu had a scornful glance at the Dragon Star meteor with dog tail grass in his mouth. This guy likes to play for himself.


    How to solve zedoai by speed?


    If the speed doesn''t surpass xuanjizi''s real person cultivation, don''t think about it at all!


    Longxing meteorite is just a bit of false blood. He wants to untie xuanjizi real person''s array skill by speed. He is crazy!


    Qiao Xue didn''t have much hope for Longxing meteorite. Even if the Dragon Star meteorite, which is distracted from the nine heavy sky, can stimulate the secret skill of the real dragon''s blood vessels, the speed is not as fast as that of the Dragon leaves in the fitness period. Besides, if the real dragon blood can really be done, there is a real dragon like a fake package over there!


    She discussed with Longxing meteor for several hours, but she couldn''t untie Zeti''s other side array technique. The whole process of Longxing meteorite was boasting in a blind way. This kind of person is not reliable at all.


    Qiao Xue hesitated for a moment, or walked towards Mu Yu.


    "Where are you going, Qiao Xue?" Dragon Star meteor yelled in the back.


    "Think about it first. I''ll take a rest." Qiao xuetou did not go back to the bodhi tree.


    Longxing''s face sank again.


    "May I come up?" Qiao Xue, standing under the bodhi tree, looked up at the wood feather lying on the branch and asked.


    "Well." A branch grows on the trunk next to the plume.


    Qiao Xue had already fallen on the branch, sat down and said, "I''m sorry for what happened just now. I don''t know whether Xingxiao is really injured or not, but he is such a person. In the demon clan, he is always arrogant and arrogant. Don''t worry about it."


    "It''s OK. I don''t care about people like that."


    Muyu really despises Longxing meteorite. Longxing meteorite is too stupid to be at the same level as ghost. Muyu doesn''t pay attention to Longxing meteorite at all.


    Although guiximing is very arrogant and always wants Muyu''s life, he is at least powerful and resourceful. He is not a stupid person. He won''t be so naive and ridiculous as Longxing meteorite. He can attract attention by making a fuss.


    Qiao Xue understood Mu Yu''s character. She sighed: "we know too little about the sea demon king. Now we can only hope that old deer can find here quickly. He has lived for a long time. Maybe he knows how to save the sea demon king."


    Muyu didn''t say much, just thinking about something.


    "Can you try again? I know it''s too much, but... " Said Qiao Xue hesitantly.


    "Qiao Xue, don''t you understand? It''s useless for me to try so many times. For Longxing meteor, it''s secondary that the sea demon king can''t get rid of the difficulties. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want me to make a move and rob him of the limelight. " Mu Yu shook his head.


    He can spend a little more time for Qiao Xue, but he doesn''t want to make himself useless again because of the existence of Longxing meteorite.


    Qiao Xue wriggled his lips and looked at the Dragon Star meteor in the distance. He was also angry. Longxing meteor is usually spoiled and spoiled, but he still doesn''t know the overall situation. If this kind of person controls the whole Qinglong Dynasty in the future, there is no possibility that the demon clan can compete with human beings.


    A person with high talent but arrogant temperament can not take on heavy responsibilities.


    But Qiao Xue has no way, she stands in the demon clan''s position, can''t let Mu Yu kill Longxing meteorite.


    "I''m going to find the taling, and if I find the taling, I can control the whole town demon tower." The wooden feather makes a sound track. Since there is an eyesore here, Muyu doesn''t want to stay any longer, otherwise it''s just a waste of time."But you said that taling could be on any level. How can you find it?" Qiao Xue said eagerly that she didn''t want Muyu to leave here.


    "I want to take a chance, at least better than to stay here." Muyu sat up. "If I find the taling, I can control the demon tower directly, and I don''t need to crack the array skills here."


    Qiao Xue bit her teeth: "then you go! I came to demon island for the king of the sea demon. I want to stay here and find a way. "


    Muyu also hopes that Qiao Xue can go with him, but Qiao Xue has his own mission, and he doesn''t ask for it.


    "Be careful. If I see the deer, I''ll let him come here as soon as possible." Muyu smiles, puts aside Muling and walks towards the entrance of the passage, leaving the 99th floor.


    Dragon Star meteorite saw Mu Yu leave here, a trace of complacency flashed in his eyes.


    "We just left? Don''t clean up that bastard? " Long Teng asked in a puzzled way.


    "Yes, you already know where the weak point is on the other side of zeta! We can say it out and slap him hard. What I like most is to see him look so angry Said Xiao Shuai.


    "I don''t want to be a good man. The little prince of demon clan doesn''t want me to intervene. I don''t need to intervene. He is so powerful that he can play by himself."


    Muyu really knows how to untie the other side of Zeti. Before being interrupted by Longxing meteorite, Muyu has memorized all the remaining steps in his mind. After solving the ghost gate people, he has already deduced the remaining array patterns on the bodhi tree.


    But Muyu doesn''t want to tell us the way to break the battle. He is not a person who likes to show off. Although he unties the method of "zedui on the other side" array in front of Qiao Xue, Qiao Xue will trust him more, and Longxing meteorite will be very angry.


    But Muyu doesn''t want to do this, because too much calculation with a mentally retarded person will only lower his own level!


    If there is a chance, Muyu is more willing to kill this mentally retarded person directly, so as to avoid looking out of the way.


    Back to the twenty-first floor, Muyu simply searched each floor to see where the spirit of the demon tower was. Now when he saw the passage, he went straight in without looking at the number of floors. He searched every floor carefully.


    But just as he entered a forest, two figures drifted by.


    Muyu frowned, and she was a ghost door man again!


    The cultivation of the two ghost men was in the period of combination, and Mu Yu did not act rashly this time. He stood behind a tree, using wood spirit to hide his breath, watching two ghost door people fall in his not far away place.


    One of them, Mu Yu, has seen him. He is a ghost butterfly!


    At that time, GUI die and GUI Han wanted to capture the Dinghai thousand feet in the hands of boss Lu, and they were stopped by Mu Yu. Guihan uses a crystal ball to release the meat wing horned monster. Muyu also fought against it at that time. Although he killed the meat winged horned monster, the ghost butterfly ran away with the crystal ball.


    The crystal ball has the ability to summon the winged horned monster, and Muyu has always wanted to take it back and destroy it.


    "Elder martial brother Guibao, I have got the moon god stone, but Guihan was possessed by a purple moon and died." The ghost butterfly said coldly.


    The ghost leopard frowned and looked around: "ghost Han, he shouldn''t be good at calling the moon god with the moon god stone. You know, if the moon god''s empty shadow has no sacrifice, it can''t exert its fighting power! I''m not surprised that he was sacrificed by the purple moon! If you protect the moon god stone, you should take it as a warning. Do not call the moon god''s shadow at will, or you will become a sacrifice if you are not careful


    "I understand." Ghost butterfly indifferent way, then think of what, puzzled asked: "why don''t we bring the newborn to the demon island? If we bring them here, the moon god will resurrect with their bodies. Isn''t it easier for the moon god to find the sea demon king? "


    "Remember! We can''t control the moon god to do anything. They won''t follow our orders. Although the newborn is the most perfect sacrifice, but they are just attached to a period of time is very weak, no combat effectiveness Said the ghost leopard.


    Ghost butterfly nodded: "my task has been completed. I''m going to leave the town demon tower and give the moon god stone to ghost Zun. How about you?"


    "You''ll leave for a moment and come with me to the 46th floor." Said the ghost leopard.


    "What to do on the forty sixth floor?" The ghost butterfly frowned.


    "Gui Xi Ming informs me with secret arts that he is trapped on the 46th floor! We''ll wait here for half an hour and the passage will change soon. " The ghost leopard relies on the big tree near the exit.


    "How can ghosts be trapped?" The ghost butterfly''s face changed slightly.


    "Gui Xi Ming told me that it was Mu Yu who made it. He also said something strange about the 46th floor. We must be careful of the array skills there." The ghost leopard snorted coldly, and he didn''t know that the 46th layer was actually a field rather than an array technique.


    After that, they fell into silence. Everyone in the Guimen knew about the change of the channel of the Zhenyao tower. It was obvious that the ghost gate people were well prepared for the ghost island this time and knew some conditions of the Zhenyao tower for a long time.Now it''s not time for the passage to change. Both ghost butterfly and ghost leopard are waiting.


    Muyu is in a rage when he hears it. He has been wondering why the ghost gate people want to hijack nine newborn babies when they go out to sea. It turns out that the purpose of Muyu is to make these newborns sacrifice to the carnivorous horned monster, so that the carnivorous horned monster can be freed from the demon tower in another way.


    The town demon tower left by immortal xuanjizi is too powerful. Even the ghost gate people can''t find the meat wing horned monster. But they use the moon god stone, which is the crystal ball Muyu used to summon the flesh wing horned monster when Muyu saw GUI Han. This scene is terrible!


    If the moon god stone is not destroyed, the nine newborn babies will not be sacrificed in the future. You should know that there are countless carnivorous horned monsters in the Moon Clan prison on the 39th floor!


    "Unforgivable!"


    Jiyu is so disgusted that he can''t even hold the door tightly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    For the ghost door people want to take the newborn as the body of the flesh wing horned monster, Muyu is angry, but he does not act rashly.


    Now he doesn''t have the soul weapon protection of heliankong. His cultivation is only distracted. He has no chance to win by fighting with two ghost gate people in the fitness period. He has to wait for the opportunity.


    "You can''t underestimate it. There are so many ways!"


    Muyu is still too careless. He thinks it''s OK to seal the ghost''s body separately. Unexpectedly, after Muyu buried his head in the ground, he can still use the secret arts to inform his own people to rescue him.


    The ability of the blood domain devil skeleton is really evil!


    "How can you be so stubborn! It''s the one who can''t die. " Long Teng muttered.


    "There must be some restrictions on such things as blood demons and skeletons. There must be ways to kill them!" Said Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu thought of one thing. When ghost cherished life to summon the blood soul, the skeleton could restrain the blood soul. Does that mean that the soul should also be able to restrain the skeleton?


    Unfortunately, Muyu can''t verify this idea, because he liankong can''t enter the town demon tower, and Muyu has only the father''s soul in the soul fixing array. He can''t take his father''s soul to risk.


    "Let''s follow them first. After entering the 46th level, the realm of absolute spirit and immortality can suppress their accomplishments. We will kill them together!" Mu Yu thought.


    Now that there is no horiankong''s Horcrux, you can only rely on the realm of "absolute spirit without immortality" to fight with the ghost gate people in the fitness period. Once he entered the field of "absolute spirit without immortality", it would be more than enough for one person to deal with these two ghost men.


    Half an hour passed quickly. The ghost leopard and the ghost butterfly also stood up and went to the next floor. This floor is the 43rd floor, and the other passage of this floor is to the 46th floor.


    The entrance to the 43rd floor is a Grand Canyon, where they come out under a waterfall in the canyon. The sound of water clatters.


    The ghost leopard stopped suddenly, took a look at the waterfall and did not move on.


    "The 46th floor. According to the ghost''s words, there is an area where we can''t use our spiritual power. Just in case, you wait here to meet us. Later, we have to go back to the upper level and go to the ninety-nine level." Said the ghost leopard.


    "Well, you go and come back quickly!"


    The ghost butterfly nodded, did not say anything more, directly left at the exit, while the ghost leopard went to find another exit of the canyon and disappeared in the distance.


    "Damn it, the little devil is so insidious!" Xiao Shuai secretly scolded.


    Mu Yu also felt that it was difficult to deal with the ghost people in the field of "Jue Ling Wu Xian". As a result, the ghost leopard was so cautious that he left the ghost butterfly behind.


    The ghost butterfly is near the exit now, which means Muyu can''t follow the ghost leopard to the 46th floor. The only way is to kill the ghost man first.


    But the ghost butterfly is after all a practitioner in the fitness period. Muyu will definitely pay a huge price to defeat the ghost butterfly. If he can''t kill the ghost butterfly before the ghost leopard comes back, he will be in danger!


    "The cultivation of that female ghost is probably in the triple heaven. Can we kill her together?" Long Teng asked.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "no, we can''t. At that time, it didn''t take a long time to dig out the ghost''s head. If we don''t kill the ghost butterfly and the ghost leopard comes back, we''ll be in a bad state. "


    "They''re going to the ninety ninth floor, and we have to go back to the ninety-nine." Mu Yu continued.


    Qiao Xue is still on the ninety ninth floor. If you let the ghost gate people go to the ninety-nine layer, I''m afraid that long Yeli and longxingqiu will not be the opponents of the Guimen people. Muyu doesn''t want to take care of the two people''s lives, but he has to protect Qiao Xue''s safety.


    Muyu had thought of destroying the exit directly like the last time, blocking the way of the ghost gate people to the ninety ninth floor. However, this method is no longer feasible, because after the ghost gate people enter the Zhenyao tower, they also know the change law of each floor exit of the Zhenyao tower. They can completely re calculate another road to the 99th floor.


    If Muyu follows them, it is impossible to destroy the exit exactly every time.


    Sure enough, within an hour, the ghost leopard had come back from the passage again, and he was holding the ferocious and terrifying head of Guixi life in his hand!


    "Your body has been sealed separately. I''m afraid it will take several days to find them one by one. Are we going to find them now?" The ghost leopard asked with a frown.


    Ghost life floating in the air, his look is not good-looking, the whole head of a shock, all the mud are sputtered out, left his head.


    "No, the blood demons and skeletons have fused with my head. Subdue the sea demon king in my present state is enough! Let''s go straight to the ninety-nine floor! " Ghost pity life cold voice.


    A bloody head floating in the air, it looks really weird.


    The ghost leopard and the ghost butterfly didn''t say anything. They went straight to the exit.Muyu left this floor long ago, waiting for the ghost gate people on the 43rd floor. He knew that Gui Ximing and others would wait for three hours on this floor, and then move on.


    "The next floor of this passage we''ve been to, is the 67th floor!" Muyu was hidden in the woods again, and an idea suddenly came into my mind.


    "Sixty seventh floor? Is it the place where you can imagine little ink? " Long Teng asked.


    "Big earthworm, why do you mention small ink?" Said the handsome young man in a hurry.


    "All right, don''t make any noise. The 67 level array is called the beginning of chaos. We know where it is. Maybe we can use this array to deal with these two and a half little devils. "


    Muyu treats the ghost with only one head as half a person. Now he needs to make some trouble for these people. First, they go to the ninety ninth floor to inform Qiao Xue.


    In the beginning of chaos, anything can be imagined by oneself, but the degree of imagination has a great relationship with one''s mental strength. If you imagine that one''s accomplishments exceed your own, you will easily consume all your mental energy, and you will have to have a good sleep.


    "You mean we can imagine something to deal with them?"


    Xiao Shuai immediately got up his spirits, because he could see what he wanted, and could not be seen through. He could also use it to fight. He liked such a funny thing.


    "Well, we can imagine a little ink as we did last time. It will certainly frighten them!" Long Teng said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, it can be. But when you think about Xiaomo, don''t imagine its accomplishments. We can only imagine its breath. Xiaomo is a seven level monster. If we imagine it playing its strength, we will be exhausted." Muyu said.


    The imaginary things are all formed by array patterns. The breath can be confused with the true. If you don''t break it, it is basically impossible to tear it apart.


    This array technique is guided by the mental power of the imaginator. The more energetic a person is, the more powerful his imagination will be. At the same time, it is also related to his own cultivation.


    If you have enough mental power, you can even build a world of your own in the array of "the beginning of chaos"! Of course, it is impossible to imagine a world as grand as Muyu''s ability at present.


    The small handsome slants the head, it already does not care what small ink and ink, cerebellar bag melon is thinking of strange things again.


    "I have a good idea. You two will cooperate with me later. We need strategic deployment." Xiao Shuai said happily.


    Muyu uses Fengxun''s heart array to connect Xiao Shuai and Long Teng together, which means that the three of them can work together to imagine, perfect each other, and reasonably distribute their energy.


    The three guys quickly began to discuss the next battle. Xiao Shuai had the most ideas, but many of his ideas were on the spur of the moment. Muyu needed to improve his strategy and modify his opinions from time to time.


    Soon, the channel of this layer began to change rapidly. Two and a half ghost disciples had already gone to the 67th layer. After Muyu applied a stealth array to himself, he also entered the 67th layer after a little delay.


    After entering the sixty-seven floor, we can still see the boundless sea and the isolated island. But this time, if you want to go to the ninety ninth floor, you have to go through another exit. Therefore, the ghost gate people left this island for another exit on this floor.


    When Muyu came out, he saw that Guimen people were flying not far away. They didn''t know what kind of array technique was used on this floor.


    It is conditional to trigger the "beginning of chaos" array technique and construct the imagination with array patterns. It is necessary to simulate the specific appearance in the mind very deliberately. If only the usual idea that is very random and abstract, and can not be displayed concretely, will not come true.


    "Well, let''s do a good job with these two and a half little devils!" Xiao Shuai smiles.


    The ghost leopard flies in the front, and he has been looking out to find out where the other exit of this floor is.


    However, this floor is full of ocean, and it seems that there is some trouble in finding another exit.


    "This floor is too big. How can we find that exit?" Ghost butterfly frowned.


    "Don''t worry, according to the information collected by the elder guiyuzi, the two exits will not be too far apart. It seems boundless here, but it is just a magic array." Ghost cherish life floating, light said.


    Although the ghost gate people know the changing law of the zhendemon tower exit, they don''t know what''s on each floor. In their opinion, it''s just array art.


    "Is it there?" The ghost butterfly suddenly pointed to the distance and said.


    Gui Xi Ming and GUI Bao see a floating island along the direction she points to. The island is floating in the air, with jade buildings and fairy spirits, just like the land of immortal home. There is also a waterfall pouring down into the sea.


    It is very abrupt to see such an island in the boundless sea. But since they entered the Zhenyao tower, they can see different formations on each floor, including snow mountains, forests, plains, everything. So it''s no surprise to see such a floating island at this moment.The ghost pitifully stares at the floating island, with a trace of doubt in his eyes: "this island looks like Fuxian island."


    The ghost leopard said: "the fuxianyu of a million firms was designed by the people of the array clan. Xuanjizi was once a member of the array Fu gate. It is estimated that when the people of the array clan originally designed the Fuxian Island, the prototype might refer to the island here."


    The two and a half little devils did not think much about it. They flew directly towards the floating island without noticing any abnormality. They did not know what this layer was.


    What these two and a half little devils didn''t notice was that under the sea they had flown over, a huge shadow flashed on the water and the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    When the two and a half little devils landed on the island, they found that the island was not the same as what they saw in the distance. There was no so-called pavilions on it. There was only a huge crack in the ground.


    The crack is about five meters wide, covered with a layer of ripples from time to time.


    "Where is the exit?"


    The ghost leopard looked around in fuxianyu. There was nothing except the huge crack in the ground, which made him feel a little confused.


    The ghost''s head floated over the crack. Looking into the crack, it was as dark as a prison. But at this moment, a breath of palpitation came from the crack, and then the pattern of sealing the crack suddenly trembled and rippled.


    "This breath is not," the ghost butterfly exclaimed.


    "Moon god? The moon god is also held here The ghost leopard looks very surprised.


    At this time, an orange flesh winged horned monster suddenly pounced out of the darkness, but was blocked by the array pattern above the crack. The array pattern made a dull sound and spread far away.


    "Tut Tut, after so many years, someone finally came." The orange flesh wing horned monster gave out a strange laugh, and looked at the two half ghost disciples on the ground through the array pattern.


    "Yes, Lord moon!" The ghost leopard and the ghost butterfly quickly lowered their heads and said respectfully.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Try to break the pattern and let me out!" Said the orange winged horny impatiently.


    "But Lord Yueshen, we can''t lift the array of immortal xuanjizi. We can only collect your breath with the moon god stone. After you leave the demon tower, you can regenerate temporarily with the help of appropriate sacrifice." Said the ghost leopard hesitantly.


    "That damned bastard! Shut me up in this dark place The carnivore cursed angrily. Then, as if scolding enough, he yelled at the ghost gate: "what are you waiting for? Show me the Moonstone


    The ghost butterfly takes out the crystal ball, which reflects the shadow of all flesh winged horned monsters in the Moon Clan prison.


    "Have you collected the breath of the other brothers in custody?" Asked the orange winged horned monster.


    "Yes, but whether you can be summoned in the future depends on whether the breath of the sacrifice matches with you." The ghost leopard said respectfully.


    The orange carnivore pondered for a moment and said, "you throw down the Moonstone. This crack is divided into many layers, and there are many imprisoned people below. I need to collect their breath as well."


    "But there are prohibitions here. We can''t..." Said the ghost leopard.


    "The prohibition here is only for living things, and other things can be passed through at will! I''ll throw it up to you after I collect it. " Said the Nutcracker impatiently.


    "Yes The ghost leopard quickly motioned to the ghost butterfly, and the ghost butterfly would throw the moon god stone down.


    "Wait!" The ghost pitiful head that did not speak for a long time stopped the ghost butterfly''s movement.


    "What''s your opinion, you ghost servant with only one head left?" Asked the Nutcracker coldly.


    Guiximing has a smile on his face. He wants to show a respectful smile, but because the whole face has been corroded to a bad shape, it looks more like a grim smile.


    "Lord moon, forgive me. I just have a few questions I don''t understand." The ghost pitifully said, but his eyes flashed with suspicion.


    "What''s the problem?" The carnivore is impatient.


    "Before I came to the town demon tower, the elder guiyuzi once told us that the moon gods were concentrated on the first floor, while the ghost butterflies said they were on the 39th floor. Why are you people being held here alone?" The ghost asked humbly.


    "Hum! What''s the ghost world? Can he figure out the secret machine''s idea? The reason why xuanjizi locked us up alone was that he wanted to leave a way back! "


    "Leave a way back? What''s the way back? " The ghost was surprised.


    "It''s none of your business what''s behind it! Why do you have so many questions? Those who listen to much die early. Is that why you lose your body The carnivore sneered.


    Gui Xi Ming''s face was ferocious. He thought of the matter that he had been sealed by wooden feather. He felt angry in his heart, but he still said: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I offended you."


    "Do your ghost servant''s identity well. Don''t ask about the things you shouldn''t ask. Throw down the moon god stone quickly!" The meat winged horned monster cried.


    The ghost butterfly has already thrown the Moonstone at the carnivore horned monster. The Moonstone falls on the array pattern above the crack, spreading a ripple and falling down.


    Ghost Ximing has been staring at the flesh wing horn monster, his expression is unpredictable, looking at the moon god stone falling down, then suddenly think of something, his face changed!


    "No! He''s not the moon god! Get the Moonstone back The ghost pitied his life and cried.


    The ghost leopard did not understand why the ghost cherished life would suddenly say this kind of words, because of the breath of the moon god, he would not admit wrong: "ghost cherish life, what are you talking about?"However, there are countless blood souls in Gui Xi Ming''s body, and they fall down towards the array pattern. The seemingly powerful array pattern suddenly becomes very fragile and becomes fragmented directly, which turns into fragments and floats in the air.


    At this time, the whole island is also like paper paste, which is split in two by the dark force of blood and soul. The whole island has disappeared.


    The so-called impregnable seal is simply vulnerable to a blow!


    But the ghost cherishes the life in the ghost fog to turn out a hand, tightly grasped that piece of moon god stone.


    "What''s the matter? Where is the moon god? " The ghost leopard asked suspiciously. He still didn''t understand what had happened just now.


    "This is not the moon god, this place seems to be strange, put away the moon god stone!" Ghost pity life cold voice, blood soul wrapped in the moon god stone, the moon god stone to the ghost butterfly.


    Although ghost butterfly didn''t understand what happened, she quickly put away the moon god stone, and then carefully guarded against the surrounding conditions.


    The island is fragmented, and everything turns into dust. Only the sea water is still rippling slightly, and there is the sound of waves. In addition, there is no sound around.


    Under the sea water in the distance, Muyu is meditating in a small bubble.


    Naturally, they imagined everything in fuxianyu. In order to deceive the two half ghost disciples, he had just ventured to rob the moon god stone under the imaginary flesh winged horned monster. Unfortunately, the ghost pitifully noticed something wrong and resolutely smashed the island in front of him.


    If it was not for Muyu''s quick action, I''m afraid the ghost would find his own trace.


    "Where are we? I can imagine the breath and appearance and behavior of the carnivore perfectly Xiao Shuai muttered.


    "I don''t know, but guiximing can''t be underestimated. We have been pestering him for so long. He is not a stupid little devil like Longxing meteorite." The wooden feather sank.


    Long Teng said with some regret: "it''s a pity that I nearly snatched that stone. That guy is too alert."


    "Next, we should be careful. The moon god stone is on the ghost butterfly. We must try to snatch the female ghost''s stone. We can''t let this stone be taken out of the demon Tower!" Muyu looks very serious.


    Luna stone can summon the carnivore. If it is allowed to leave the town demon tower, it will be reborn with the help of the body of the cultivator. At that time, the triple heaven will be doomed!


    "Then go ahead with the backup plan." Said Xiao Shuai.


    However, they came up with many alternative plans in a short time. After all, guiximing is too many cunning opponents.


    "Well, it''s time for Xiaomo to play." Muyu nodded.


    The ghost gate people were still on guard, but at this time, the sea rolled out huge waves, and four black demon scarlet like a hill were sticking out from the bottom of the sea.


    These four black demon scarlet each has 16 strong and strong tentacles. The powerful breath of the seven level monster spread out in an instant, floating in the sea water, the sea waves splashing, and covetously looking at the two and a half little devils.


    "It''s a seven level monster!"


    The ghost leopard''s face changed slightly. The seven level monster is equivalent to the cultivation of the fitness period. At present, they have only two and a half people. It will be very difficult to deal with four level seven monsters.


    However, under the sea bottom, there are two huge black shadows, and then two purple shadows burst out of the water. These two purple shadows are more than 50 meters long. Their huge bodies turn over huge waves, and the sound of strong and magnificent roars spread far and wide on the sea floor.


    Purple whale shark, a monster of overlord level in the sea bottom, is also a seven level monster!


    The ghost gate people quickly withdraw, and they are more and more frightened. The sea looks far less peaceful than it looks on the surface. There are so many seventh level monsters hidden.


    But in the distance, there are many sea burning beasts coming from the waves, and there are countless sea monsters flying in the air. These sea burning beasts are at least six level monsters, which are mixed with the smell of seven level monsters. At the same time, there are many small baby sea burning beasts running fast on the sea surface.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt the baby of the sea fire beast!" Ghost Xi life drink, he also know that the sea fire beast to protect the calf, once the small sea fire beast to kill, all the adult sea fire beast will run away.


    For a time, there were so many level 6 and 7 monsters that the two and a half ghost men had to be cautious. The breath of these monsters is real. If you want to make a move, I''m afraid they have twins and it''s hard to escape!


    All the monsters roared angrily, as if they had been violated. They were hostile to the people of the ghost gate, and then the monsters and beasts all slaughtered two and a half little devils together.


    "Be careful! Can''t love war! Look for the exit The ghost took pity on his life.


    Seeing that all the monsters are going to pounce on them, the ghost spirits are pouring out of the ghost gate people, ready to fight.


    But at this time, a strong and strong breath of Yin Ba exploded, and in a flash came to two and a half ghost disciples from a distance. The sea water was threatened by this breath and became very dangerous.Ghost Yeming''s figure slowly appeared in front of the two and a half ghost disciples. The ghost gas suddenly opened, and all the monsters were chopped to pieces and turned into a rain of blood. The sea water was suddenly dyed red by the remains of the monsters.


    "Ghost Zun? Why are you here? " The ghost cherished his life in a daze.


    The ghost leopard and the ghost butterfly also showed a surprise look.


    "If I don''t come, I''m afraid you will be buried in the belly of these monsters! A bunch of rubbish


    Ghost night bright cold hum a, looking at the ghost cherish life, the eyes show a cold look: "where is your body?"


    Gui Xi Ming showed a ferocious and ashamed look on his face. He quickly lowered his head and said, "back to the ghost respect, my subordinate was plotted by Mu Yu under his carelessness."


    "Plotting? I didn''t ask you to come to the demon tower to hear such news from you! You let me down


    The ghost night Ming Teng up a burst of anger, the body also sends out the strong prestige, lets the ghost cherish the life and so on tremble.


    The ghost cherished his life as if he thought of something and asked, "ghost Zun, isn''t that heliankun not allowing you to come in? And your breath "


    the ghost night bright cold voice said:" Helian can''t block me! Guiyuzi thought of a way to hide from heliankong. I didn''t come here in the real body, but guiyuzi used a secret method. I came in just to make sure that one thing has been done with the Moonstone? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    "Huigui Zun, the moon god stone has already established contact with the imprisoned moon god Lord, but Guihan accidentally summoned a purple moon adult, and was possessed by the purple moon." Said the ghost butterfly hesitantly.


    "Waste! You can''t do a little thing well! " Ghost night bright angry curse way, then continue to ask: "ghost cherish life, have you returned to the past?"


    "Huigui Zun, I already know the whereabouts of Du Hun GUI Xin. It''s on Muyu!" The ghost pities the life to lower the head, dare not have any concealment.


    When he thought of Mu Yu, Gui Xi Ming''s face became angry because he had only one head left, which was caused by Mu Yu.


    "Muyu? It''s him again! Don''t worry about him, Muyu wants to leave the demon island is impossible, he has become a turtle in a jar, and will naturally catch him after going out. Now the moon god''s affairs are very important. Ghost butterfly, you and I will leave the town demon tower immediately. The ghost domain son wants to try to sacrifice things, ghost cherish life and ghost leopard. You two continue to go to the seal land of the sea demon king. Make sure you give me the sea demon king! " Ghost night Ming immediately ordered.


    "Yes Ghost cherish life and others said.


    Ghost night Ming pointed to the front and said, "another exit on this floor is on a small island over there. You can go there immediately. I can''t stay in the demon tower for a long time. The array of this layer is very strange. Come with me, ghost butterfly


    Ghost butterfly Gong voice should a, ghost Xi life and ghost leopard two people do not have any hesitation, quickly toward the direction that ghost night Ming points to.


    Ghost night Ming watched the ghost cherish life and the ghost leopard go away, and then turned around and said, "ghost butterfly, show me your moon god stone!"


    "Lord ghost, please have a look."


    The ghost butterfly takes out the moon god stone without hesitation, and respectfully gives the moon god stone to the ghost night Ming.


    The ghost night Ming stared at the shadow above the moon god stone and nodded slightly: "yes, you did well this time. Now we need a way out of here. "


    "Ghost, please tell me!" The ghost butterfly still lowered its head and didn''t dare to see the ghost night light.


    "Give me your Horcrux." Ghost night Ming said.


    Ghost butterfly took out a piece of white shoulder blade and was held by ghost Yeming in his hand.


    "Now close your eyes. I''ll take you directly out of the demon tower with the secret method. If you feel uncomfortable, don''t use spiritual power to resist. This is the secret of guiyuzi."


    "Why close your eyes?" The ghost butterfly is a little puzzled. Why does she have to close her eyes to perform her secret arts.


    "There''s something you shouldn''t see, understand?" The ghost night gave a cold hum.


    "Yes, the Lord ghost, forgive me. I will do it."


    Ghost butterfly closed her eyes. What she didn''t see was that after she closed her eyes, the corner of her mouth suddenly showed a gorgeous smile, which made the whole person look very uncomfortable.


    If GUI Ximing was present, he would be suspicious, because they had never seen ghost Yeming smile!


    But the ghost butterfly did not notice anything, only heard a rustling sound, as if some branches spread out and climbed onto the whole body of ghost butterfly. Ghost butterfly frowned. She felt very uncomfortable, because a pure stillness seemed to cover her whole body.


    She remembered the words of ghost Yeming, so she did not resist.


    At this time, the ghost butterfly suddenly whole body a shock, she opened her eyes in amazement, then lowered her head, saw a piece of tender green branches exposed in the heart of her chest!


    A strong suction from the branches spread all over her body, sucking away all the vitality in her body.


    "Gui Zun, you"


    ghost butterfly raised her head in surprise, but met the bright eyes of guiyeming. She trembled, which was not the eyes of guiyeming!


    "You are not a ghost, who are you?"


    The ghost butterfly wanted to shout, but she suddenly covered her throat. She did not know when her throat was pierced by branches, and she could not make a sound at all.


    "Keep your voice down, of course I''m not your ghost Zun." Muyu slowly came up from the sea and said calmly. He is playing with the ghost butterfly''s Horcrux. For killing the ghost gate people, he will not be merciful because the ghost butterfly is a woman.


    Ghost butterfly wants to struggle for something, but she can''t move any more. The vitality of her whole body is absorbed by the wood spirit like flowing water. Even her soul and twins can''t escape!


    "It''s not easy. We''ve managed to get rid of a female ghost."


    Muyu slowly sank the body of the ghost butterfly into the sea without a spray. Then he looked at the ghost and the ghost leopard who had left in the distance, but still did not relax his vigilance.


    "Really, why don''t you leave that ghost leopard behind? With his intelligence quotient, we can kill him just like we killed this female ghost." Said the dragon.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "Gui Xi Ming is too suspicious. He has only one head left now. GUI Yeming also asks him to go to the ninety ninth floor alone. He will doubt it. So I have to let the ghost leopard go with him. This arrangement will be reasonable."


    Just now, everything is directed and performed by Muyu. In fact, those seven level monsters and the breath of ghost Yeming are all bluffing.


    If Gui Xi Ming and GUI Bao attack the monster at the very beginning, they will immediately find that although these monsters look very powerful and their breath is like a fake, they are actually a paper tiger, which will be exposed when touched, without any real combat effectiveness.Fortunately, Muyu imagines a ghost Yeming in time, and imagines the breath of ghost Yeming during the robbery period, so that he can kill all the monsters and make up a set of convincing statements.


    The most powerful part of the "beginning of chaos" array technique is that everything can be imagined. However, the breath of ghost Yeming is so strong that it frightens them. Even the suspicious ghost can''t react to it all at once.


    "The ghost cherishes his life so shrewd that he didn''t even hide from him just now. Why do we deceive him when we imagine the ghost at night?" The little Marshal asked in a puzzled way.


    Muyu said thoughtfully: "the head of ghost cherishing life integrates the blood domain devil skeleton. I think it must be that the blood domain devil skeleton has some connection with the moon god, which leads him to see through the disguise of the moon god. The ghost Yeming we imagined was the one who passed through the robbery period and had nothing to do with the blood domain devil skeleton. In addition, with my act of killing monsters to save people, Gui Xi life was fooled by our words for a while It is. "


    It is difficult to distinguish the true from the false in the array of "the beginning of chaos". It''s hard to tell whether it''s fierce or not. It''s only after the fight that we can see. Xiao Shuai is responsible for imagining the movements of powerful monsters and the scene of being shattered, while Muyu is imagining the ghost Yeming, and the two cooperate tacitly.


    "Fortunately, we know a little bit about the tone of ghost Yeming''s voice."


    Muyu has been imagining what ghost Yeming will say, and deceives the ghost to cherish his life. In order to achieve a more convincing effect, Muyu specially inquires about the whereabouts of guiximing about crossing the soul and returning home, and performs the trick.


    "We''ve got the carnivore stone. What''s next? Did you destroy it? " Long Teng asked.


    Muyu found that the moon god stone sent out a strange force, it seems to protect it strictly, with his current cultivation is difficult to crack down, finally chose to give up.


    "Let''s go to the ninetieth floor first to see if boss Lu has reached the ninety-nine floor. Then we''ll work together to deal with Gui Xi Ming and GUI Bao." Muyu said.


    Even if the ghost had only one head left, Muyu still didn''t dare to look down on him. From the blood soul he showed just now, he didn''t lose his physical strength.


    The blood domain demon skeleton itself is a skeleton, and now it is merging with the ghost.


    Although Muyu has got the ghost butterfly''s Horcrux, it will be restrained by the blood domain devil skeleton in front of the ghost. It is unrealistic for him to deal with the ghost leopard and ghost cherish life alone.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, the exit we showed them was fake." Little Shuai said with indifference.


    Muyu imagined an exit in front of him, and Gui Xi ordered them to appear on another floor after passing through this false passage. However, the other floor is actually the ordinary tower that Muyu imagined. In fact, Gui Xi Ming and GUI Bao are just spinning around on this floor.


    "Get out of here quickly. Our imagination is limited. I made up the tower floor at will, and I can''t make too many fake tower layers. The ghost will find the flaw soon." Muyu said.


    His voice has just fallen, suddenly the blood soul of the sky appears again, and Chao Mu Yu covers it down!


    "It''s you! Wooden feather The cold voice of ghost pity life began to ring.


    "Lying trough, finding something wrong so soon?"


    Muyu is scared and quickly runs away from the back. The blood soul can''t work on him, but the strength of Gui Xi''s life is still in the fitness period, especially the ghost leopard.


    "The next floor is the 29th floor, which I''ve been to. It''s a huge altar. It''s not an ordinary tower at all! The more I thought about it, the more I felt something was wrong. I came back to have a look and saw you as expected! "


    "So it is!"


    Muyu frowned and missed a little. Gui Xi Ming was too cautious. Although he was cheated by Muyu, Muyu did not go to the 29th floor. There was a flaw in the 29th floor he imagined.


    "What about the ghost butterfly man?" The ghost leopard roared.


    "You mean the ghost? I think, it has become a water devil


    Muyu stepped on the sea, the sea suddenly emerged huge waves, covering the vision of GUI Ximing and others. Two huge dragon vines shot out from the sea water and whirled in the sky.


    However, the cold blood of the ghost was killed and shattered all the illusions, and Muyu had already rushed along the entrance that had just come in.


    He had to leave here. He had imagined a lot of things just now, which consumed a lot of energy for him. Xiao Shuai was already yawning and Long Teng was listless. With his current state and ghost life, they had no chance of winning the battle!


    "Shua!"


    Muyu stepped on the island and disappeared on the island. Gui Xi Ming and GUI Bao stop at the entrance. The ghost leopard wants to catch up with him, but he is stopped.


    "Shall we not kill him?" The ghost leopard asked angrily.


    "No, we have to go to the ninety ninth floor and take down the sea demon king!" Ghost pity life cold voice.


    "I''m afraid the ghost butterfly has met with an accident, and the moon god stone has fallen on his hand. We must take back the moon god stone!" Said the ghost leopard in a hurry."What''s wrong? He can''t destroy the Moonstone! Since it can''t be destroyed, it should be kept for us for a while. If he can''t get out of the demon Island, it will fall on us sooner or later! "


    The ghost pitiful life a blood soul blast out, will the entire island exit to collapse, does not let the wooden feather come in.


    After a quarter of an hour, the exit of the island will change, and the exit recovery time will take half an hour, which means that the wooden feather can not enter this layer.


    The ghost leopard was a little reluctant, but still did not say anything, turned and continued to look for the real exit of this layer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "The little devil is so cunning that it can be found." Xiao Shuai couldn''t help scolding.


    Muyu is also very upset. He can''t beat the ghost and the ghost leopard now. He has no other way but to run away.


    Gui Xi''s life did not come after him. He should be looking for the real exit to go to the 99th floor. Muyu is worried about Qiao Xue''s safety, so he must return to the 99th floor.


    He calculated the fastest route a little. If he started from this floor, it would take six hours to reach the 99th floor, which made his heart sink. Because the route of ghost cherishing life can reach the 99th layer by three layers at most, and the time is about five and a half hours!


    For half an hour, I didn''t know if Qiao Xue could escape from the ghost.


    "What now?" Long Teng asked.


    "We can''t help it. We can only wait for the change of the exit of this floor and hurry to the ninety ninth floor."


    Muyu has no other better way. Longxingmeteor and longyeli can''t resist the ghost and the ghost leopard. With Qiao Xue''s character, she won''t let the Guimen people succeed. When the time comes, there will be a confrontation. It''s not necessary to think about it. It''s Qiao Xue who is defeated.


    Now Muyu''s worry is useless. He has to wait for the export to change. Then he thought of the moon god stone that he had just got from the ghost butterfly and took it out to see if he could find a way to break it. But Muyu tried all kinds of ways to destroy this thing. Neither Muling nor his shadow sword could leave a scratch on the moon god stone.


    "Shuai, try with your little claws." Muyu throws the moon god stone to Xiao Shuai.


    Xiao Shuai popped his claws as thin as cicada wings, which left a white shadow in the air and disappeared into the moon god stone.


    Hiss!


    Luna stone is divided into two!


    Shuai''s sharp claws are really invincible things, at least usually it does things with claws, and has not encountered things that can''t be cut off.


    But the moon god stone and ghost cherish the life of the head, after being cut off will automatically stick together, there is no way to be separated.


    "I know how to deal with this thing. The meat wing horned monster is afraid of the sun. If we put this in the sun, we may be able to solve the ball." Xiao Shuai suggested.


    "Or go and find the forbidden area of eternal day as my father said, and leave it in the forbidden area of eternal day, so it is OK."


    Muyu thinks of the advice that his father of dead wood gave him. To kill the meat winged horny monster, we need to use the extreme day Xuanling in the forbidden area. Muyu doesn''t know what it is.


    The carnivore is trapped in the town demon tower and can only be reborn through the moon god stone, which means that if the moon god stone is left in the forbidden area, there is no possibility of the carnivore coming out.


    The ninety ninth floor.


    Qiao Xue is still at a loss. She has no idea how to get close to the pillars and balls. Longxing meteor has been trying his various methods, but each method is thunder and small rain, useless.


    "Qiao Xue, I think of a method that my grandfather once taught me. I''ll show it to you."


    The Dragon Star meteorite arm has turned into dragon scales. The golden light on the top is shining, and the ripples are illusory. Then they float into heart-shaped shapes and swing towards the cylinder and sphere.


    This is his best skill. Usually in the Qing long Dynasty, he captured the hearts of many banshees with this hand, and often displayed them in front of Qiao Xue. Qiao Xue usually only praised them politely, but today, Qiao Xue was not interested at all.


    Qiao Xue looks at those heart-shaped ripples and knows that they are Longxing meteorite to please her, but now the heart-shaped ripples in Qiao Xue''s eyes have become a different shape.


    She found that Mu Yu''s shadow seemed to be in the ripples.


    Qiao Xue shakes her head. After Muyu leaves, Qiao Xue is a little lost. She knows Muyu is still in the tower, but she always feels that Muyu is away from Muyu. She hopes Muyu will stay with her all the time.


    When Muyu left just now, it seemed that she was in a bad mood. Qiao Xue wanted to go with Muyu, but she had to find a way to save the sea demon king, so she could only stay with Longxing meteorite.


    Longxing meteorite has been doing childish things in front of her. Qiao Xue looks at the funny appearance of Longxing meteorite, but what she thinks in her mind is Muyu. Compared with Longxing meteorite, Muyu is the person who is worthy of relying on.


    She understood that everything seemed to have changed after that accident.


    "Qiao Xue, is this love ripple beautiful?" Longxing meteorite asked with a smile. He didn''t have the heart to save any sea demon king at all, all just to attract Qiao Xue''s attention to himself.


    "Well." Qiao Xueman answered carelessly.


    Longxing meteorite sat down beside Qiao Xue: "don''t worry, we must be able to save the sea demon king. Didn''t Lu Lao say that? The white ape man gave him something. He can save the sea demon king with it. We just have to wait here for the deer to grow old. "


    Longxing meteorite holds Qiao Xue''s hand, but Qiao Xue suddenly pulls his hand back like a conditioned reflex. Longxing meteorite saw Qiao Xue''s reaction in his eyes, and was very angry in his heart, because he had seen Mu Yu touch Qiao Xue''s hand, Qiao Xue did not have such a big response."Old deer doesn''t know when he will be able to come here. I hope he will be faster." A glimmer of snow flashed in her eyes.


    But this silk expectation is mixed with a little charm, she is not looking forward to the old deer, but looking forward to someone.


    The one who just left.


    Long Ye Li came over and said, "why don''t we go to find old deer and see what''s wrong with him and why it doesn''t appear now."


    Qiao Xue shook his head and said, "no, Muyu said that the exit here may change at any time. Once we leave here, we may not be able to return. It''s better for us to wait here. If there is no Muyu to guide us, we will have no result


    Longxing meteorite disdained to say: "his kind of people like to be in the limelight. What kind of rush is regular. I think he''s just talking nonsense. If he could crack this array, he would have cracked it. He would have to wait for a few days. It''s totally an excuse."


    Qiao Xue frowned. She didn''t like Dragon Star meteor saying bad things about Muyu.


    "Xingqiu, Muyu is a battle Master, and the owner of this town demon tower is also a battle Master. If we say who is most likely to rescue the sea demon king, it must be him!" Joe''s tone was very serious.


    Longxing meteor was so jealous that he snorted coldly. Just as he was about to damage Mu Yu, he suddenly felt that some changes had taken place at the exit, and a voice came over.


    He turned his head and saw a ghost man and an abominable head floating in the air!


    "The ghost gate people came here to die again!"


    As for the ghost who looked at the meteor, Huo Xi''s head was ignored by the wind and wave, but he had no way to stand up.


    Although the ghost leopard is the cultivation of the fitness period, they have the Dragon leaf Li in the fitness period. With the Dragon Star meteor himself and Qiao Xue''s water Youmeng ability, it is easy for them to face this half ghost family member in Longxing meteor''s eyes.


    "It turns out that the demon people have already come here. It''s not easy." Gui Xi lives ferociously looking at Longxing meteorite and others. His eyes are cold and sinister, which makes people shiver.


    "It''s the ghost who takes good care of his life, Xingqiu. Don''t be careless. We are not his opponents."


    Qiao Xue is not as light as Longxing meteorite. Although the ghost''s head seems to have no extra fighting power and her breath is not so strong, she feels something wrong in her heart.


    "I''ll kill them!" The ghost leopard said with a murderous spirit.


    "Don''t kill. I need a whole body." Ghost cherish life sneer way.


    "You want to kill us? I''ll kill you first


    Longxing meteor has been holding back a belly of fire, his hands have turned out black dragon claws, for the Terran he has not been waiting to see, especially the Guimen people.


    "Star meteor, don''t be impulsive! These two ghosts are not simple! " Joe said in a deep voice.


    Longxing meteorite laughed: "Qiao Xue, you don''t have to be afraid. As long as you are not a robber, I don''t care about others! You wait here. Uncle Ye Li and I will get rid of this obstacle. "


    Longxing meteorite and LONGYE Li rushed to the ghost leopard. His dragon claw hand scratched a black mark in the air and grabbed the head. And long Ye Li is to jump at the ghost leopard, two people''s attack is very fierce, hands silk merciless, is to win.


    "Ghost leopard, go and catch them alive. I''m worried that the blood souls will make their souls full of holes, and the spirits of demon clansmen are also quite powerful. " Said the ghost.


    "Clown, give it to me!"


    The ghost leopard emerged a dense ghost gas, a twin child jumped out of the ghost gas, countless dark chains clattered and rolled over like a poisonous snake.


    Long Ye Li rushes in the front, and his arm turns into a dragon claw. One claw grabs the dark chain. In his opinion, his dragon claw hand is extremely hard. It is not a problem to break the chain of Guimen people.


    The chain collided with the dragon claw hand, and the Dragon leaf left his face suddenly. A cold air penetrated into his body along the dragon claw hand. The cold air seemed to have ignored the Demon power on his body, and his whole body suddenly fell into the ice cellar.


    "Young master, get out of here


    Long Ye Li had a big drink. He knew that he still underestimated the ghost leopard. He was a dragon, which was far from the dragon.


    He left as soon as he touched it, and wanted to leave the scope of the ghost. However, those chains followed him like a shadow. All of a sudden, he tied his huge body tightly, and the cold ghost Qi entered the body, which made the Demon power in his body unable to circulate!


    It''s just a face-to-face, and the Dragon leaves in the fitness period are defeated in the hands of the ghost leopard!


    Longxingxiao was also shocked. He finally realized how ridiculous he was, but his speed was not as fast as that of longyeli, so he fell behind. When longyeli was caught, he just stopped and turned around and ran without saying a word.


    At this time, Qiao Xue also came, the water curtain poured down all over the sky, turned into countless ice cones and killed the ghost leopard. However, the ghost gas immediately poured into the ice cone, and those polluted ice cones turned into a pool of black water and fell down.Longxing meteorite couldn''t dodge. He was splashed by the black water contaminated with ghost gas. It felt like a cold bath. The Demon power of his whole body was frozen. A terrible ghost gas invaded his body, which made him unable to condense the Demon power and hung on the ground directly.


    "Vulnerable."


    The ghost leopard sneered at Longxing meteorite, and then looked at Qiao Xue, who was resisting the ghost spirit. She asked, "ghost, who do you want to use with these three people?"


    Gui Xi Ming''s eyes swept over long Ye Li and long Xing meteor, and a trace of satisfaction appeared in their eyes: "these two bodies have the spirits of dragon vine, but the soul of the man in this period is not strong enough, and his body is not as good as this boy."


    Then his eyes fell on Qiao Xue: "as for the woman who controls the water, I took a fancy to her body when she was with Muyu. Her body will be perfectly controlled by our ghost. Unfortunately, she is a woman. It''s really a headache. Who should I choose? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    "Asshole! Let me go! I am the prince of the demon clan Dragon Star meteorite angrily cheers.


    "The prince of the demon clan? Then the Dragon vine blood on the body must be very high, good and good. "


    Guiximing''s head floated in front of Longxing meteorite, startling Longxing meteorite. He could even see the scarlet blood vessels and flowing blood on GUI Ximing''s face, which made Longxing meteor''s hair stand up.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Longxing meteor felt a chill in his heart. He grew up in the demon clan like a lot of stars, but he never met a ghost who could live with only half a head.


    "Don''t you understand what to do? I''m the one with the worst constitution, but I''m the one with the worst constitution


    Gui Xi Ming stretched out his tongue and licked his tattered lips. His tongue was covered with his own blood.


    "You, you I warn you, if you dare to move my hair, my grandfather, the green dragon demon king, will never let you go! " The Dragon Star meteorite said with a vengeance.


    The Dragon Star meteor still hopes to rely on the green dragon demon king to frighten the ghost disciples. After all, the ten demon kings are famous, and people in the Xiuzhen world are afraid of it.


    However, it would be strange if the ghost people would be scared by the green dragon demon king. They were unscrupulous and unscrupulous. They went to erchongtian for the White Ape demon king, but now they come to the demon island for the sea demon king.


    The ghost door people who specially hit the demon king will fear the green dragon demon king?


    Gui Xi Ming sneered: "although you demon clansmen want to find us ghost people, we ghost clan people also like your demon people''s soul very much. Compared with ordinary practitioners, your demon clan''s soul is better."


    Gui Xi lives close to the Dragon Star meteorite, and suddenly closes his eyes and sniffs the Dragon Star meteorite. It seems that he is smelling the soul of the Dragon Star meteorite.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Longxing meteor was frightened by the abnormal action of Gui Xi Ming. He realized that his identity was not worth mentioning in front of the ghost gate people, and he didn''t have the same energy just now. He was scared to the extreme in his heart.


    "I wonder whether you are in good health or that girl is better. That woman''s body can make me stronger, but I don''t like to take a woman''s body. What do you think? " Ghost cherish life sneer way.


    "Choose Choose... "


    Longxing meteorite looked at the ghost with a frightened look, and then glanced at Qiao Xue, who was being entangled by ghost Qi. He bit his teeth and called out: "choose her! I am the prince of the demon clan. I will control the whole Qinglong Dynasty in the future. As long as you let me go, you will be the guest of my Qinglong Dynasty in the future


    "Choose her?" "Ghost Xi life Jie Jie a smile," choose her body of course is OK, but your soul I also want to decide! "


    "You can''t kill me! Please, don''t kill me. "The Dragon Star meteor was frightened by the ghost''s look of cherishing his life. He cried out in horror.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with her first. It''s not your turn yet."


    The ghost took a contemptuous glance at Longxing meteor, turned his face to Qiao Xue, and said in a cold voice: "last time you and Muyu separated my body together, this time you fell on my hand, then take your body to compensate for it!"


    Qiao Xue did not have any idea of fear, her face expression is very calm: "want to kill, kill, which so much nonsense!"


    Qiao Xue took a light look at Longxing meteorite. She listened to what Longxing meteorite said just now. She was very disappointed with Longxing meteorite.


    Usually, Longxing meteorite makes mischief by virtue of his status in Qinglong Dynasty. Qiao Xue doesn''t want to quarrel with him, and even prevents Muyu from killing him. However, this time, Longxing meteorite made a choice that made Qiao Xue understand that some things are really unforgivable.


    "Dragon Star meteorite, you are so sad." Qiao Xue said softly.


    Then Qiao Xue came up with the appearance of wooden feather in his mind.


    At that time, Muyu didn''t have any friendship with Qiao Xue at that time, but Muyu chose to take the jade pendant to Qiao Xue directly and let Qiao Xue leave and face everyone alone. Compared with the Dragon Star meteor who betrays his companions, Muyu has always occupied an unbreakable position in Qiao Xue''s heart.


    "You are not afraid of death, which makes me look forward to your body even more!"


    With a sneer, ghost Xi Ming has already flown to Qiao Xue. The blood soul in the sky quickly evolves into a huge blood shadow. Take a closer look, it is the usual appearance of ghost cherish life.


    The red light on the blood shadow flickered and flowed. It was clear that it was foul blood. There were many struggling blood souls in the blood.


    This blood shadow gradually shrinks as it moves towards Qiao Xue, becoming as big as Qiao Xue, and wants to be integrated with Qiao Xue.


    Qiao Xue looked at the gradually approaching ghost pity life, the water spirit has been dispersed, will all ghost gas swing open. Water spirit itself is very special, and wood spirit is a level of things, but wood spirit is not afraid of these ghost gas, and water spirit is quite afraid of these ghost gas.


    "I will not let you succeed."


    Qiao Xue bit her teeth, and a piece of green dragon scales appeared in her hand. The Dragon scales instantly turned into a true yuan covering Qiao Xue. The blue stripes appeared on Qiao Xue''s skin. These stripes were mysterious and complicated, and then they changed from blue to blue.Her eyes were like two blue gemstones, sending out a cold chill. Her long black hair turned blue, and it was as soft as a blue waterfall, floating gently behind her.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    The blue water curtain flows in the air, light and sharp. The surrounding temperature drops rapidly. Everything has frozen and everything has withered. This is an ice bound world, and all ghost gas seems to slow down.


    Long Xing meteor, trapped by ghost gas, shivered when he saw the change of Qiao Xue''s appearance. He was shivering with cold, and ice crystals appeared on his eyebrows.


    Longxing meteorite seemed to think of something and yelled: "Qiao Xue, grandfather said you can''t use this dragon scale to borrow water Youmeng''s ability at will, otherwise, including yourself, we may be frozen to death!"


    "Freeze to death? Do you really think your identity as a Dragon Prince can make you survive? "


    Qiao Xue''s voice completely changed a tune. Normally, her voice was like the Ding Dong of spring water, cheerful and crisp, but at this time, it was like the ice that had not melted for thousands of years. It was cold and cold to reverberate in other people''s ears.


    Ghost Xi life frowned, his blood stopped. The cold air around him seemed to coagulate the blood on his face, and the blood soul became unstable. These blood souls were originally tangible and ethereal, and few things could stop their attacks, but at this time they were affected by the cold air.


    "What a powerful water control capability!" Ghost pity life exclaimed.


    His eyes showed an extremely greedy look. He had seen the ability of water master xuanming in ancient books of the sect. When Shui Youmeng exerted his ability to control water to the extreme, everything could be frozen, including the blood and spiritual power in the human body!


    Gui Xi Ming knows that the water you Meng Ling Lord is in Qiao Xue''s body. If you can control Qiao Xue''s body and get Qiao Xue''s ability, his combat power will be even better!


    "I''m going to fix your body!" Gui Xi Ming laughed ferociously, and his blood was full. The ice gas on all the blood souls seemed to have melted, and then they rushed towards Qiao Xue again.


    There are snowflakes floating in the air. These snowflakes seem to have their own lives. They cover all the ghost gas in them and directly freeze into ice crystals.


    "My body belongs to me only!" Joe Snow said coldly.


    All the ghost gas was frozen by snowflakes. From a distance, it was like a black fog covered with a layer of crystal. It didn''t fall down, but it couldn''t move any more. At this time, the pleasant voice sounded from Qiao Xue''s body, and two beautiful creatures fluttered their wings and floated out in the current.


    They sing in the air, so weak body must have spirit, let people not from the heart of pity. The blue lightning suddenly shot out from the water, and ran quickly among the snowflakes. All the gloomy ghost gas was washed away by the lightning and disappeared in an instant.


    The ghost leopard kept retreating on one side. A white soul power appeared on him, wrapping himself in it and resisting the cold winter. He was also surprised, because the cold air even threatened his cultivation in the period of fitness.


    The blood soul who had been close to ghost Xi''s life seemed to flinch for a moment, and was also afraid of the lightning emitted by the winning fish. His blood soul was dexterous and changeable. He kept dodging in the air, shuttling through the interwoven lightning, avoiding all the lightning and catching Qiao Xue.


    The speed of ghost cherish life is very fast, the body has turned into a blood shadow, the ghost hand in the blood shadow has touched Qiao Xue''s skin. But the ghost Xi life just touched Qiao Xue, his face changed greatly, and he pulled his hand back suddenly. The temperature on Qiao Xue''s body had dropped to a terrible level.


    Today''s ghost life only left a head and soul. At the moment when he met Qiao Xue, his soul trembled for a moment. That terrible cold could not even protect his soul!


    Frozen for thousands of miles, can this ability be so powerful?


    "How could she bear the cold?"


    Gui Xi Ming looks at Qiao Xue''s skin coldly. At the moment, Qiao Xue''s skin becomes extremely pale and transparent, just like crystal. Then GUI Ximing''s pupil shrinks, because he sees that there are cracks on Qiao Xue''s body, like pieces of ice being broken.


    "I''d rather be an ice sculpture than be occupied by you."


    Qiao Xue''s voice is still so cold, but her consciousness has become a little fuzzy, water Youmeng''s freezing ability is too overbearing, she has never dared to use this ability at will. Usually, I just control the water. I dare not lower the temperature of the water by freezing, especially after the water youmengling Lord is sealed, the body can not bear such a low temperature.


    "What a stubborn woman


    Guixi life retreated, he did not dare to touch Qiao Xue''s body. Qiao Xue has become the source of cold at the moment. The temperature is low to the limit. Once he enters Qiao Xue''s body, his soul will be frozen in an instant.


    "Would you rather die than surrender?" The ghost''s blood soul shrinks back again, leaving only one head. His skull quickly retreats to the ghost leopard. They both send out the gloomy spiritual power to resist the terrible cold.


    "Death is nothing to be afraid of."Qiao Xue''s voice gradually weakened, she can take back her ability, but once she takes back, with her current cultivation, her body will be taken away by ghost.


    She did not allow other men to touch her body, which now belonged to the careless youth.


    The darkness gradually invades, she is not even afraid of death, but at this juncture, Qiao Xue''s mind is only left with Muyu''s figure.


    Qiao Xue likes the young man who dares to pursue his faith, although there is another girl in his heart.


    "Even if you choose tranquility in the end, I will defend myself for you."


    Qiao Xue''s eyes are full of firmness, she feels that she is calm, as if falling into an endless abyss.


    But a warm current suddenly spread all over Qiao Xue''s body. It was a familiar feeling, as if spring was warm and flowers were blooming, ice and snow melted, and everything returned to spring.


    "Silly girl, I said I would protect you."


    That warm heart sound is like a brilliant sunlight in the dark abyss, turns into a strong hand, and suddenly pulls Qiao Xue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    The water touched the wood spirit, and the warm feeling followed. The cold on Qiao Xue''s body gradually dispersed, and the dry and cracked skin began to be gradually repaired by a strong vitality.


    She opened her eyes and saw Mu Yu''s familiar face.


    "Don''t use the ability to hurt others and yourself next time, you know?" Mu Yu touched Qiao Xue''s head and held Qiao Xue tightly in his arms.


    The warm chest melts the cold on Qiao Xue''s body and pulls Qiao Xue''s heart back.


    Qiao Xue feels Mu Yu''s anxiety and tension, and she is happy. She likes the feeling of being held in her arms.


    "Do you like it? After that, I hold you every day Muyu began to laugh.


    Qiao Xue''s face turned red, she just reflected that the combination of water spirit and wood spirit can achieve mutual understanding. What she was thinking just now, Muyu was clear.


    "Don''t be serious. Deal with the ghost people first." Qiao Xue broke away from Mu Yu''s arms and stood up.


    Her original cold and stiff body had already recovered her intuition. Muyu''s spiritual power still had a strong vitality. It flowed in his body and repaired the wounds in her body. Her meridians were like the rain in a long drought and rejuvenated.


    "The little devil is annoying."


    Mu Yu put his eyes on ghost Xi life again, with disgust in his eyes. If he did not come in time, I am afraid Qiao Xue would be in irreparable danger.


    "Boy, are you in such a hurry to die?"


    Gui Xi lives and stares at Mu Yu. He is disturbed by Mu Yu many times, not to mention that his body is still separated. His resentment to Muyu has not been one day or two. Seeing Mu Yu at the moment, all the old and new hatred are coming up. We must make an end of it!


    Muyu looks at the ghost leopard and the ghost cherishing life. Both of them are in the period of combination. Even if he has only one head left, it seems that his cultivation has not been affected at all.


    At the beginning. The blood domain devil skeleton is also a bloody head, ghost cherish life fusion blood domain devil skeleton, only one head can live.


    "It''s a tough little Qiang."


    Muyu quickly thinks about the countermeasures. Longxingmeteor and LONGYE are still stiff at the moment. Qiao Xue''s ability was recovered a little later. It is estimated that these two people will be frozen into ice sculptures immediately. Now it is impossible to count on them to help. He can only rely on himself and Qiao Xue.


    But Gui Xi''s life suddenly turned around, turned into a blood shadow, and quickly flew toward the Dragon Star meteorite.


    Longxing meteorite opened his eyes in horror and exclaimed, "Qiao Xue, help me quickly!"


    Qiao Xue frowned and recalled the choice Longxing meteor had made in the face of Gui Xi Ming. She felt uncomfortable and said goodbye to her face.


    "This kind of person has been dead for a long time."


    Mu Yu already knows what happened just now through Qiao Xue''s mind. At first, when Longxing meteorite was threatened by the ghost, he chose Qiao Xue''s body in order to survive and let the ghost cherish his life. But now he still shamelessly asked Qiao Xue to save his life. As expected, he didn''t want to face the extreme.


    Dragon Star meteor yells: "I am demon clan..."


    "The emperor Laozi of the demon clan is useless." The ghost pitifully said.


    The voice of the Dragon Star meteorite stopped suddenly, and the ghost''s blood shadow had been integrated into his body.


    Longxing meteor''s whole body trembled suddenly, and then his body appeared strange changes. His whole body blood seemed to boil and bubble up. His skin began to crack, blood vessels were exposed, and even forest white bones could be seen.


    A white shadow is arrested from the body of Longxing meteorite, which is the soul of Longxing meteorite! The soul of Longxing meteor is not unconscious at the moment. His face is still in panic. He is struggling to get rid of the control of guiximing, but guiximing doesn''t give him a chance.


    "Although it''s not the real soul of the descendants of the Dragon vine, it''s pure enough, not bad."


    Gui Xi Ming occupied the body of Longxing meteorite, and the flesh and blood on Longxing meteorite''s face had been slowly deformed and became the appearance of ghost cherishing life. He stood up and slowly moved his muscles and bones. There was a bone pounding sound in his body.


    "We should have saved him." Qiao Xue suddenly said.


    Muyu nodded: "indeed, Longxing meteorite has become the body of ghost cherishing life. But we can''t save him. We can only say that you should let me kill Longxing meteorite earlier. "


    After occupying Longxing meteorite''s body, guiximing did not directly devour the soul of Longxing meteorite, but trapped him in the air. He disdained to look at Mu Yu and Qiao Xue and said, "do you two know what these columns and balls mean?"


    Muyu felt a little puzzled. The first thing guiximing did after occupying Longxing meteorite''s body was not to start with them, but to ask them a strange question.


    "You are here to look for the sea demon king, but you do not have the blood domain devil skeleton, you can not feel the existence of the sea demon king, but I can let you see and see. Let you realize that hope is in front of you but can''t touch that kind of powerless feeling, so that kill you again, that will be happyGhost cherish life grimly smile unceasingly, kill more people, he likes to look at the look of despair of others. Muyu has been fighting against him all the time. He doesn''t want to kill Muyu directly.


    He walked towards a column, which was blocked by the array and opened a distance from him. However, the ghost did not care, but stopped at the distance from the limit of the cylinder.


    He held out his hand, and a bloody light came out and turned into starlight, and then countless blood souls jumped out of the light and rushed towards the column. Just now, the cylinder can avoid any attack or any object approaching, but it only has no reaction to these blood spirits.


    The blood soul directly falls on the cylinder, and each blood soul is gnawing at the cylinder. The stones above the cylinder were broken off one by one, and soon the cylinder in front of me was gnawed to pieces, revealing the contents inside.


    There is a white bone in the column!


    This white bone is in the form of a demon race. It looks like a person, but it has a slender tail.


    The white bone is surrounded by array patterns, which are like a cage, trapping the white bone in it.


    "Is there a white bone trapped in the hundreds of cylindrical balls?" Qiao Xue''s face changed slightly.


    It is not clear how xuanjizi immortal sealed the sea demon king.


    "Yes, this is indeed a sea demon king''s graveyard. The sea demon king you are looking for is among these bones."


    Gui Xi Ming smiles. His smile is very evil. Countless blood spirits fly out of his body again and rush to all the stone pillars and balls.


    These blood souls are like locusts in transit. After eating off a pillar and a stone ball, they continue to pounce on the next one, as if they were starving and extremely crazy. Just in a moment, more than a thousand skeletons appeared in front of them.


    These skeletons are large and small. Most of them are demon clans in human form. There are more or less characteristics of monsters left on their bodies. However, those huge columns and spheres are the incarnations of demon people, such as the sand killer whale more than 20 meters long, the sea snake demon hovering over 50 meters high, and the sea burning beast more than 30 meters high


    All kinds of skeletons are similar to those of the demon people on the sea demon island. The only difference is that the color and texture of the caged skeletons look very hard. They are not of the same grade as the skeletons of the outer demon clans, but are at the same level as the skeleton of heliankun!


    "Which skeleton do you think belongs to the sea demon king?" The ghost cherished his life and laughed.


    "The sea demon king has become a skeleton?"


    Muyu doesn''t understand. Isn''t the sea demon king immortal? Even after being sealed, it should not die. How can it be a skeleton?


    "Ignorant, this island has only soul and bone. What do you think is the cause?"


    Gui Xi Ming sneered. He was like singing. He uttered a kind of obstinate syllable in his mouth. The syllable was sour and sour, extremely hard to hear, without any regularity.


    But every time he sang a syllable, all the blood spirits became very excited and went through the seal and attached to each skeleton.


    The original white skeleton seems to be coated with a layer of red blood paint, emitting a strange red light. Each skeleton has a flowing light and color, and a fishy smell penetrates the array pattern, which makes people sniff.


    "The blood domain devil skeleton, the king of ten thousand bones, is my only one!"


    The ghost took a big drink, and all the skeletons wrapped by the blood soul began to move, as if they were alive. Their bones did not scatter under the maintenance of the blood soul, but moved slowly, and then all the skeletons suddenly roared up to the sky!


    The shrill voice came from the skeleton, with a whistling sound, like a leak of air, but the pitch was terrible.


    The deafening sound makes Mu Yu and Qiao Xue involuntarily block their hearing with spiritual power, and Rao is so, those voices still reverberate clearly in their minds, lasting for a long time.


    The ghost pity life''s vision flashed, once the red light, his mouth showed a sneer: "do you know which one is the sea demon king?"


    Muyu''s eyes were always scanning all the skeletons, and soon he realized that one skeleton was different.


    The reason why he is different is that this skeleton is a tall and powerful human form, without any characteristics of demon people, and his momentum is extraordinary. Even if he becomes a skeleton, he can still feel his awe over the world.


    "After all these years, has anyone finally come here?"


    What Muyu didn''t expect was that this skeleton actually uttered human words, and the voice Muyu had heard was the sea demon king Yujiang who fought with xuanjizi real person!


    The sea demon king''s empty eye socket turned to Mu Yu and others, and then took a look at the Dragon leaves still trapped, as well as the Dragon Star meteoric soul trapped in the air. He said indifferently: "blood domain devil skeleton, ghost door people''s trick?"


    Gui Xi Ming laughed: "the sea demon king Yujiang is really well-informed. He has seen through my ability at a glance."


    The sea demon king was silent for a moment and said, "how many high-level monsters have you killed in order to refine blood domain demon skeletons? How many people have been killed and how many monsters and human skeletons have been collected? ""No more, no less, just 9999!" The ghost cherished his life and said with a smile.


    His smile was chilling.


    Muyu remembers that in the 100000 mountains of the Moyun mountains, the valley where the ghost men captured the Dragon vine gathered countless monster bones. It turns out that these white bones are used to refine the blood domain demon skeletons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "The two of them are demon clansmen of Qinglong Dynasty. You shouldn''t have taken away his body."


    The sea demon king''s voice is very quiet, because it is only a skeleton, so outsiders can''t see what his expression is, and can''t judge his mood.


    The king of the sea demon is very clear about what happened outside just now. Muyu knew and knew how Longxing meteor deliberately added chaos to Muyu when he was cracking the array. It was just because he was surrounded by stones around the array, so the voice of the sea demon king couldn''t be heard. He couldn''t say anything.


    "Ghost Xi life sneer:" I now have blood domain devil skeleton, you as a skeleton, can''t resist my command! "


    "It''s useless for you to control me. There''s xuanjizi''s array pattern. It''s hard for you to crack his array skills."


    The king of the sea demon didn''t deny anything. He was very familiar with the array technique of immortal xuanjizi. After all, he was sealed by immortal xuanjizi in those years, but he still can''t get out of trouble.


    "I really can''t solve the problem on the other side of zedoai, but I have four living sacrifices, which can completely overcome the restrictions on the other side of zedoai and open a channel for you to help you out of trouble by using your soul. You should thank me." Gui Xi Ming shifts his eyes from the sea demon king to Mu Yu and Qiao Xue, showing a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Sacrifice?" Muyu frowned.


    "I was going to use the Terran souls I collected in advance, but I found that the souls of both of you are more powerful. So, are you going to be captured by yourself or am I going to kill you myself?" Ghost cherish life sneer way.


    "Your blood is not enough to kill us."


    After eating a strange peach on the Tianyan reincarnation seal, Mu Yu is not afraid of these blood souls. Although the protection time of Tianyan reincarnation seal is limited, Xiao Shuai picked a lot of them at the beginning, but he still has a little stock.


    These blood souls are different from ordinary souls, and their abilities are also very strange. However, it is not so simple for ghosts to kill Muyu and Qiao Xue with their blood souls.


    "I don''t need to rely on blood soul, I and ghost leopard are enough. The people you want to save are right in front of you, but I will kill you myself and let you die in despair The ghost cherished his life and laughed.


    The ghost leopard has already walked to the side of Guixi life, and the pressure of the fitness period is like rolling thunder, facing Muyu and Qiao Xue together with Guixi life.


    Muyu held Qiao Xue''s hand: "Qiao Xue, do you believe me?"


    Qiao Xue was stunned for a moment, then nodded slightly.


    "Well, you can use the cooling power again. This time, I will protect your body." Muyu said.


    He and Qiao Xue''s joint efforts can have unexpected effects, but Muyu didn''t know that Qiao Xue could still use such a powerful ability to control water and temperature. Otherwise, he would have thought of a way to use the freezing ability to solve the problem.


    Qiao Xue hesitantly said: "at the beginning of the nine days sealing magic array, xuanming''s ability was sealed. With the help of green dragon grandfather''s dragon scale, I can barely use the ability of temperature control, but the real element of dragon scale is less and less, and the duration is limited."


    "How long?"


    "About half a quarter of an hour."


    "Half a quarter of an hour is half a quarter of an hour."


    The black-and-white spirit power in Mu Yu''s body is rolling, like a warm current pouring into Qiao Xue''s body, protecting Qiao Xue''s meridians.


    Qiao Xue''s eyes turned blue again. The water flowed out of her hands and turned into drops of water, which filled the air. But to Qiao Xue''s surprise, every drop of water was mixed with a green seed.


    "Is this?" Qiao Xue asked in surprise.


    Muyu is not very clear. These seeds are not controlled by him, but after the combination of Shuiling and Muling, every drop of Shuiling has been automatically covered with this tiny green dot. The only thing that Muyu can be sure of is that these blue seeds contain huge vitality.


    "It''s water wood war, I''ve seen it before."


    Muyu remembered that in the huoyoumeng lava cave outside Lanxi City, the water and wood war fused together, and the water droplets emitted were also the same situation. At that time, he could make those fierce fire Youmeng into a pot of molten slurry.


    The water drops with thick fingers floated out and soon scattered in the air. All the water droplets formed crystal clear ice beads in an instant, just like a wonderful art work, wrapped with blue seeds.


    The temperature dropped again and the cold air spread in all directions.


    "What else? But it''s no use to me! "


    Gui Xi Ming looks at Qiao Xue in a gloomy way. Qiao Xue''s temperature control ability also has a great influence on him. But at this time, he controls the body of Longxing meteorite, and he can barely bear these chills with his strong cultivation.


    Guiyuzi''s Horcrux was taken out by Gui Xi''s life. It was as black as ink, emitting a strong soul power, protecting him. Countless blood turned into Dao Dao blood arrows and stabbed Mu Yu and Qiao Xue.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Qiao Xue drinks softly, the absolute cold air sweeps out again, the ice bead like a bullet like to meet the blood arrow. Blood arrow contains the destructive power of Yin ba. It stabs into the ice bead and wants to contaminate the whole ice bead and turn it into your own.And at this time, all the seeds in the ice beads seem to be under some special call, and take root and sprout in an instant. They were originally just seeds the size of a sesame seed, and in a flash they grew into green plants. These plants are also very small, growing in water drops the size of a finger, without breaking through the water drops, just like a miniature plant.


    Violet, ivy, morning glory, Rhizoma, glazed flower There are even weeping willows, quexian pine, summer fir and other shrunken trees.


    All kinds of plants are rippling slightly in the ice beads, bursting with vitality. After the blood arrow goes into the ice bead, the leaves of these plants are slightly shaken off, all the blood arrows are sucked away, and become their own nourishment, becoming more vigorous.


    "What!"


    As the pupils of the ghost shrank, he was familiar with his own blood arrow. It was made up of a vicious blood soul. The blood soul could restrain many things. They were invisible and could not be blocked by spiritual power and magic weapons. It was a real soul killing tool.


    He knew that Muyu and Qiao Xue had already been immune to the blood soul, so he specially attached the ghost domain son''s soul power in the blood soul, which was enough to hurt people''s body. However, Muyu and Qiao Xue still succeeded in stopping the blood arrow, and the whole process was natural, as if the blood arrow had sent warmth in the past.


    "The war of water and wood, special control of demons and ghosts!"


    Muyu is not surprised by the plants growing in the ice beads. Water can nourish wood and wood can protect water. The two complement each other, which is the perfect combination.


    After absorbing the blood arrow, the ice beads wrapped with wonderful plants continue to cover the ghost and the ghost leopard without any hindrance. The vitality contained in them is extremely strong, which makes the ghost spirit retreat.


    "Why? Isn''t this the ability of xuanming and Jumang? How can these two Terrans have their power in life? " The sea demon king looked at Mu Yu and Qiao Xue. This time his voice seemed a little surprised and puzzled. Obviously, the sea demon king is no stranger to xuanming and Jumang.


    The chilly air made the ghost Ximing and the ghost leopard feel that the spiritual power flowing on their bodies became slow, but they did not stop. A red ghost knife appeared on each of their hands. On the ghost knife, there were strange skeletons depicted on it, and the gray light flashed in between.


    As soon as the ghost knife came out, it sent out a red awn, which covered them and countered each other with the cold air. Then a ghost hand suddenly stretched out from the red awn, and a powerful and evil ghost spirit instantly scattered all the ice beads coming from the face!


    After the ice beads were scattered, they turned into more and more small ice beads. In each of the ice beads, there were still more delicate plants growing, which were blooming vividly and did not disappear.


    "Little devil, I''ll give you a hundred flowers in full bloom, ten thousand trees in spring!"


    All the tiny plants in the water suddenly burst the ice beads. The branches and leaves grew rapidly from the ice beads and drew out thousands of branches. The tender green leaves swayed in the air and rolled to the ghost and the ghost leopard.


    The red awn composed of the red ghost knife was wrapped tightly by all the branches. The veins of each leaf were white, and the branches were black. When they were close to the red awn, a big hole had been eroded out of the red awn.


    Ghost life and ghost leopard can only exit again, but at this time Qiao Snow''s ice cone from behind blocked their way.


    "The ghost of the nine evil spirits of the northern hell will come to the world!"


    The ghost leopard burst out, and nine evil spirits emerged from the body. The evil spirits were interwoven in the air and rotated into a nine star array. The black air spiraled out of the array, and a huge black ghost was looming.


    The evil secret skill of guiyuzi, the skill of ghost general!


    When he was in the Moyun mountains, GUI xuanyue tried to replace the eye of the trapped immortal prison with the skill of ghost general. Although he failed in the end, he still left a deep impression on Mu Yu. At the moment, the real ghost kingdom is on the demon island. The ghost leopard''s skill of ghost general must be more perfect!


    At the moment when the ghost will appear, all the branches rolled up to the ghost''s life and the ghost leopard suddenly change direction, and all of them will blow to the ghost general, and the ghost will not appear any damage.


    Ghost will have the ability to steal the sky and change the sun, can replace someone to hide some rules.


    When Muyu controls the attack of those branches, he focuses on the breath of Gui Xi Ming and GUI Bao, but because the breath of Gui Xi Ming and GUI Bao is transferred to the ghost general, the branch also makes mistakes and turns to attack the ghost general.


    When they fight, because they are very fast, they can''t hit the opponent simply by feeling. If they want to deal with the enemy, they must firmly remember the breath of the opponent and use the breath of the enemy as the guide when using the magic, so that the magic weapon flying sword will not be defeated.


    However, the skill of ghost generals is too evil, and the breath is transferred away. In this way, the ghost cherish life and the ghost leopard are equal to transparent people. They have no breath, and their speed is extremely fast. Muyu''s attack can''t hit these two people from a long distance with the breath as the guide.


    Muyu wants to fight the ghost life and the ghost leopard, he must be faster than them, or fight in close combat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Muyu''s speed can''t be faster than these two people. He doesn''t have the help of Horcrux now, so it''s hard to compete with the fitness period.


    At this time, the ghost treasure life and the ghost leopard have seized the opportunity, toward Mu Yu and Qiao Xue. They want to move quickly and quickly. However, because of the deviation of the locking breath, the branches controlled by the wooden feather always miss a fraction, and they can''t hit the ghost precious life and the ghost leopard!


    Ghost cherish life and ghost leopard in a flash, the long bloody axe smashed down.


    Bang!


    Muyu blocks in front of Qiao Xue, and the shadow sword resists the attack that the ghost cherishes his life. However, his strength in the period of combination exerts great pressure on Muyu. Fortunately, his body is hard enough, and the array patterns on his body immediately flood out to counteract the blow.


    The shadow sword was drawn out from the void, and the sword''s vitality was slashed, and it fell on the shoulder of Gui Xi Ming. However, Gui Xi Ming didn''t even frown, so he continued to blow over with a fist.


    Muyu bumps into him again, but the ghost blessed by the blood demon skeleton is still too powerful. Muyu bumps into Qiao Xue, and the two fly upside down.


    However, the ghost leopard is accompanied by a shadow, and the red ghost knife has already been waiting for two people on their way out. Muyu grits his teeth, grabs Qiao Xue, and merges into the wood spirit. He narrowly avoids the ghost leopard, and then they reappear.


    "Little girl, can you summon the sea water?" The voice of the sea demon king came from the distant array pattern.


    "Yes." Although he didn''t understand the purpose of the sea demon king to ask this question, Qiao Xue responded quickly.


    "Little girl, you can come to me! I need sea water. " The sea demon king pondered for a moment.


    "Lord demon king, but we can''t pass the zedi battle here!" Said Qiao Xue hesitantly.


    "Come with me, we can make it!"


    Muyu pulls Qiao Xue and rushes into the cage where zedoai array technique is applied. Those skeletons, large and small, are quickly separated from them because of their entry. However, Muyu doesn''t care. He has long known how to crack the array technique that trapped the skeleton of demon clansmen.


    About zedui''s other side of the crack method, Mu Yu has long figured out, but he hates Longxing meteor''s self righteous look, and chooses not to help. At present, he and Qiao Xue are struggling to cope with the ghost life and the ghost leopard in the fitness period, and zedui''s other shore has become his dependence on self-protection.


    At this time, all the cages have been disturbed. Each of these cages has a flaw, which is only covered by other cages. Moreover, because the pattern of the cage is always flowing, the flaw is also changeable.


    But at the end of the calculation, there must be a flaw in the cage that can not be covered up. This is the way to solve the whole zedoary battle.


    Muyu quickly deduces the disturbed cages in his mind. He already knows the original position of these cages. Even if he has already moved, Muyu can still refer to one cage to calculate other cages.


    "You knew how to crack the other side of zeta long ago?" Qiao Xue doesn''t understand, because Muyu said before he left that he couldn''t untie the array technique.


    "I just hate the Dragon Star meteor." Muyu does not hide the truth.


    Qiao Xue wriggled his mouth for a moment and didn''t say anything. Since Longxing meteorite made that decision just now, Qiao Xue knew that it was a mistake that he never let Muyu kill Longxing meteorite.


    "You''ll stay close to me. Don''t fall behind." Muyu said seriously.


    If you want to get close to the cage, the distance must be just right. If you want to get close to the cage, you have to keep pace with Muyu.


    Guiximing and Guibao are chasing each other closely. Muyu pulls Qiao Xue and brings the speed to the limit. They are like swimming dragons, twinkling in the cage.


    Soon Muyu found the entrance on the other side of zedui. With a flash of body, he found a suitable opportunity, and soon ran towards the skeleton of one of the water demon red tigers.


    Gui Xi Ming and GUI Bao have been hitting Mu Yu and Qiao Xue, but only the skeleton is left in front of Muyu.


    At the moment, the flaw on the other side of zedui just turned to three feet in front of Muyu. Muyu stepped out with yellow array patterns in his hands. He used the most basic array technique of "leaving the fire to form sound" and ran to the skeleton of the water demon red tiger.


    It can simulate many sounds to confuse the enemy''s audio and visual. Muyu is not usually used very much, because in the battle, we rely on the breath of the opponent, so it seems that the sound is a little weak.


    Of course, this array technique still has some other functions, especially when it is used to make magic array. Muyu is only using it to crack zedoai at present.


    "Hum! Stupid, these cages are not accessible! I''ll see where you''re going this time! " The ghost pitifully smiles and grabs at Mu Yu.


    In his opinion, Muyu is desperate, and the demon clan cage in front of him will open a distance with Muyu''s approach.


    "That may not be so!"


    What the ghost didn''t expect was that the cage in front of him didn''t leave because of Muyu''s approach. Muyu could easily stick to the cage, and his toes were on the pattern of the array. He had already landed on the top of the cage."What''s the matter? Isn''t the cage here accessible by sacrifice? " The ghost leopard looked at Mu Yu''s movement.


    Guixi life looks gloomy and cold. Without saying a word, he immediately follows Muyu''s route and wants to follow Muyu close to the cage. As long as you can get close to the cage, there is no need to follow the method of guiyuzi.


    However, he once again miscalculated, because the array pattern already gushed out of Muyu''s body and integrated into the cage under his feet.


    The blue array pattern suddenly makes the cage appear a series of mysterious texture. These texture originally only maintained at a smooth speed, but with the stimulation of the wood feather array pattern, the velocity of these texture suddenly becomes fast.


    The array pattern of the cage rotates, which means that the direction of zedi''s array technique has been transferred to other places, and the route of ghost''s life''s advance will disappear.


    A light repulsive force came from the cage under Muyu''s feet. The cage opened up the distance between the cage and the ghost''s life. No matter how the ghost''s life was accelerated, the distance between the cage and him was always three feet.


    "Who is stupid?"


    Muyu looks at the ghost who still does not give up his heart to cherish his life, showing a trace of irony at the corner of his mouth. In fact, Muyu''s cultivation can''t change the array pattern of zedui''s other side array technique, but because the array pattern of zedi''s other side array technique is responsive to the outside world, Muyu is only slightly stimulated.


    Gui Xi Ming finally realized that what he had done was useless. He stopped and looked at Mu Yu coldly. At this time, the water demon red tiger under Mu Yu''s feet suddenly roared, roaring to rush toward the wood feather, but the array pattern blocked the water demon red tiger''s attack.


    "Are you stupid? You think you can control these skeletons, and you want to kill me with them? If the skeleton is so easy to get out of the cage, you still need to wait for you to save it? " Muyu said scornfully.


    But Gui Xi Ming laughed: "I always forget that you are a battle Master. It seems that I was careless. But you are so proud that you forget how I planned to get close to the stone pillars? Although I don''t know array skills, I have powerful ghost skills! "


    The ghost cherished his life, and the Dragon Star meteorite soul, who was held in the air, floated over. Longxing meteor''s face was terrified, but his eyes glared at Mu Yu with resentment: "you already knew how to crack the array technique, but you didn''t help us?"


    "Idiot."


    Muyu just lightly back a sentence, help Dragon Star meteorite? Where does the Dragon Star meteorite come from the self-confidence that everyone has to revolve around him? There is no need to explain the Dragon Star meteorite.


    A blood red gourd flew out of the head of the ghost pity life, and the ghost lines on the gourd flowed with blood. Under the control of the ghost, the stopper of the gourd is pulled out automatically, and a fishy smell comes from the gourd.


    Four white souls came out, and the four souls were also controlled by ghost art. They did not lose consciousness. They all roared angrily at the ghost.


    "Ghost door people, you dare to do such a cruel thing, let us go


    "I''m from Tianji valley. My master will never let you go!"


    "Mean!"


    ¡­¡­


    These four souls are angry and dressed up by the practitioners. All of them are distracted by the cultivation in front of them. However, all of them are killed by ghosts. They are trapped in the blood gourd, but they still retain their own consciousness.


    These four people''s soul power is very strong, compared with the Dragon Star meteorite is also not much.


    The ghost gate people like to kill those who are strong in the soul and use the soul as their weapon. This method is extremely vicious and despised by the world.


    "Broad minded!"


    The ghost pity life a hum, blood gourd suddenly sent out a blood light, into the four souls, suddenly four souls all issued a shrill scream, and then the scream suddenly stopped, they can no longer make a sound.


    "I''m not listening to your nonsense when I sacrifice you!"


    Gui Xi Ming has already pinched the Dharma formula in his hand, and the spirit of ghost is interwoven constantly around him. Countless difficult ancient texts are drilled out of the blood gourd and integrated with the blood soul in the air. All the blood souls are human spirits or demon spirits that have been sacrificed, and they are unconscious.


    "Blood swallows the sky!" The ghost took pity on his life and said coldly.


    After being combined with the ancient texts of blood gourd, the blood soul is like a dough, and all the ferocious features disappear. It is like being reshaped and turned into a group of primitive blood light, which rushes towards the four monks'' souls.


    The souls of the four monks opened their eyes wide and could no longer struggle to move. Their eyes began to become bloodthirsty and scarlet, and their bodies were covered with dense ghost lines, which made them look particularly hideous.


    Gui Xi Ming has come to the cage of the sea demon king. The ultimate purpose of his coming here is to catch the sea demon king. The countless blood mist diffused out again. The souls of the four monks inhaled countless blood light, and their bodies began to expand involuntarily.


    Bang!


    With a clear sound, a monk''s soul exploded and turned into countless soul fragments. These soul fragments did not dissipate after the explosion. Instead, they were controlled by the ghost and turned into a streamer and rushed to the sea demon king."He''s going to attack the siren king. We can''t let him succeed!" Cried Qiao Xue eagerly.


    Muyu nods. When he gets close to the demon people''s cage, he can go directly to another cage above the cage according to the zedoai array technique between the two cages.


    At the moment, he had already taken Qiao Xue to fly up and stepped on a cage the size of a palm. He stepped on it and turned to the cage of the sea demon king.


    After one of the souls was turned into pieces by ghost Xi Ming, the soul fragment was attached to the cage of the sea demon king as if it were in an uninhabited state.


    The cage of the sea demon king is made by array patterns. Even if the ghost can control all the skeletons, he can''t let the skeletons break free. He must use his own ghost skills to help these skeletons out of trouble, and then firmly control them.


    The cage pattern covered by soul fragments began to become a little unstable. Those soul fragments were extremely corrosive, which made the cage patterns peel off.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two souls burst apart again and turned into countless pieces to rush towards the cage of the king of the sea demon. The pattern on the cage of the king of the sea demon has gradually weakened, and a small gap has appeared.


    This gap is getting bigger and bigger under the erosion of soul fragments. I''m afraid that the whole cage will be completely eroded in the near future, and the sea demon king will be able to successfully extricate himself from the trap and be controlled by the ghost who owns the blood demon skeleton.


    Longxing meteor''s face has been scared to the extreme. The souls of three monks in a row have been blown apart, and they have become so scared that they don''t leave any trace. The cruel and cruel way of Gui Xi Ming scared Longxing meteor for a long time. He remembered that Gui Ximing had said that he would take himself as a sacrifice, which meant that he would be doomed today.


    "I can''t die, I can''t die..." Dragon Star meteorite whispered.


    But just as the cage of the sea demon king is about to collapse, Muyu and Qiao Xue have stepped on the cage of the sea demon king.


    Muyu''s hand quickly turned into a complex blue array pattern, and the chaotic Yin and Yang in his body rushed out, turning into a strong array base force, which maintained the array pattern on the other side of the cage.


    The etched patterns are slowly healing at a rate visible to the naked eye, stabilizing the cage again.


    "Muyu, aren''t you trying to stop the sea demon king from getting out of trouble?" Qiao Xue said anxiously.


    "The sea demon king comes out now, we all have to die! Ghosts can control his body Mu Yu explained.


    "The boy is right. Even if I''m just a skeleton, I''m not the two of you can resist. Little girl, you are not shuiyoumeng, nor are you our demon people. You are a personal clan. Why do you have the ability of shuiyoumeng? And why do you control trees The sea demon king said.


    "This matter is very complicated and can''t be explained. You should tell me how to get rid of the control of the blood demons and skeletons. I can''t resist the power of erosion!" Mu Yu shouts.


    At this time, the ghost life has exploded the fourth soul, and the speed of the wooden feather to help the "zedi other shore" array pattern heal has been almost unable to keep up with the speed of the ghost life erosion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "I am the king of the sea, out of the sea I will gradually dry up, I need sea water." Said the sea demon king quickly.


    Qiao Xue''s water spirit immediately turned into a pool of sea water, flowing to the sea demon king along the holes above the array pattern.


    But the sea demon king shook his head: "besides the sea water, I need my blood."


    "Your blood? Are you kidding me? You have become a skeleton, where to find your blood! "


    Muyu almost wants to curse. The sea demon king has been trapped here for more than 5000 years and has become a skeleton. He knows that blood is needed to recover his body. He doesn''t want to save some blood. Now he tells Muyu that he wants blood. How can he find it!


    "The array set by xuanjizi isolated all the water, including my blood, so I couldn''t save my own blood. Have you seen my descendants? The blood of my offspring can be Said the sea demon king, hesitating for a moment.


    As soon as his voice fell, the array pattern sent out a strange force, which slowly evaporated the water from Qiao Xue''s illusion and turned it into nothingness. No matter how Qiao Xue carried water, it would not work.


    Other demon kings are well sealed, only the sea demon king will become a skeleton, because of these array patterns.


    "Your offspring? Over the years, even the demon people have disappeared from the sea. How likely do you think your offspring''s blood will be preserved? What''s more, I don''t even know what kind of monster you are. How can I know what your offspring look like Muyu said without good breath.


    His spiritual power kept surging in his body, and the chaotic Yin and Yang helped him maintain the array of xuanjizi immortal. However, the ghost skill that had been used by the ghost was very powerful, which made him unable to do it.


    "Have all the demon people disappeared from the sea?" The sea demon king''s voice sounded a little disappointed and heavy. He sighed softly and said, "my body is Xuanwu."


    "Xuanwu? Is it Wang Ba? " The little Marshal put out his head and asked.


    The sea demon king said unhappily, "it''s not Wang Ba, it''s Xuanwu. The king of the sea is different from the turtle."


    "I always thought that Xuanwu was Wang Ba!" Xiao Shuai muttered.


    "I don''t care if you are a tortoise or a bastard, I can''t get the blood of your offspring!" Muyu said.


    "Muyu, before we came here, uncle ape gave one thing to the old deer to keep. He said that it could help the sea demon king get out of trouble. This thing should be the blood of the descendants of the sea demon king." Qiao Xue thinks of this matter. Although they can''t get the blood of the sea demon king, it doesn''t mean that the White Ape demon king can''t get it.


    "The point is that boss Lu doesn''t know where the accident happened, and now he''s lost his way!" Mu Yu doesn''t know that Bai Lu is such a steady man. He told him the specific route, but he hasn''t found it yet. It''s strange.


    "Are you looking for the deer with the broken horn and the useless tortoise? It''s a pity that I''ve killed both of them Ghost leopard forest a smile, a Yang in the hand, a flashing light of the jade ruler appeared in his hand.


    "What? Is the deer old and dead? " Qiao Xue exclaimed.


    Muyu is also stunned. He recognizes that the jade ruler is the magic weapon of the sea demon king, Dinghai Qianchi. It was the one who fought with xuanjizi at first. Muyu was deeply impressed by the Dinghai Qianchi.


    Boss Lu said at that time that he had found Dinghai Qianchi. Now Dinghai Qianchi is in the hands of the ghost leopard. But boss Lu has not come here, so it must have been an accident.


    Muyu is very uncomfortable. To be honest, he doesn''t have a deep friendship with boss Lu and old turtle. However, because they have been protecting Long Teng, they all suddenly died in the hands of ghost gate people, which makes Muyu a little angry.


    "It''s Dinghai thousand feet. I need it." Said the sea demon king.


    "You need too much. We have to have the energy to get it back!"


    Muyu is still worried about the death of boss Lu. For Muyu, it doesn''t matter whether the sea demon king is born or not, but boss Lu should not die in vain.


    "No, listen to me. I really need it. As long as we take back Dinghai thousand feet, we will have a glimmer of hope. I can teach you how to use Dinghai thousand feet. " Said the sea demon king.


    Muyu is very angry. The king of the sea demon has asked too much. He doesn''t know how to deal with Gui Xi Ming and GUI Bao. How can he take back Dinghai thousand feet?


    "Hope? There''s no hope for you! " The ghost cherished his life with a sneer, and his blood soul floated out again and rushed toward the wooden feather.


    Muyu and Qiao Xue did not dodge. The blood spirits penetrated their bodies and could not cause damage to them. However, the real target of these blood spirits was not Muyu and Qiao Xue, but the sea demon king.


    After the blood soul attached to the sea demon king, the bones on the sea demon king clattered, and then suddenly stretched out his hand, directly through the holes eroded by the blood field, hindering the repair of wooden feather.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Yu angrily drinks a way.


    "My skeleton is under control. It''s not what I want to do," he apologizedThe sea demon king not only asked for more, but also could not help himself, adding chaos to Mu Yu, making it more difficult for Muyu to maintain his array skill on the other side of zedi.


    A huge tearing force comes from the arm of the sea demon king. After all, the sea demon king is a man of cultivation, and his power is quite great. If it was normal, the sea demon king could not fight against these array patterns, but the array patterns were in danger at this time, and with the interference of Shanghai demon king, it was on the verge of collapse.


    "No! You two leave here quickly. I feel that my strength is enough to tear up this array skill! " The sea demon king hastily cries.


    He has been trapped for 5000 years. It has always been the hope of the sea demon king to extricate himself from the predicament. However, when it comes to this opportunity, he is not happy, because extricating himself from the prison means that he will lose his freedom again after he comes out of the cage.


    Muyu and Qiao Xue haven''t responded yet. The zedi battle array under their feet has been split. At this time, the sea demon king has jumped out and punched Muyu.


    "Damn it! Hit me as soon as you come out? It''s saving the white eyed wolf


    Muyu roared. He didn''t dare to take a punch from the sea demon king. Even if he had only one skeleton left, he was far from Muyu''s ability to make a hard connection.


    He quickly pulls Qiao Xue into the wood spirit, and the sea demon king blows his fist on the wood spirit. However, the wood spirit does not fly out, because the sea demon king makes a backhand and firmly holds Mu Ling in his hand.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you." The sea demon king''s voice sounded polite. Although he did something he could not help himself, he still apologized politely.


    But his apology didn''t work at all, because his palm was already exerting force, apparently trying to crush Muling.


    With his strength, ordinary magic weapons may not be spared, but fortunately, Muling can bear the huge pressure of the heaven and earth barrier, so the sea demon king can''t crush it.


    However, Muling and Shuiling are integrated together, so when the sea demon king is exerting his strength, Muling and Shuiling have turned into a pool of blue water, which penetrates through the cracks of the sea demon king''s bones, and quickly opens the distance with the sea demon king.


    At this time, guiximing and Guibao have been killed. They are moving forward all the way, and all the cages are far away from them. Only the skeleton of the sea demon king is not far away from them this time, because the sea demon king has been out of the cage on the other side of zeta.


    "What are we going to do now?" Qiao Xue asks eagerly.


    The two of them reappeared and used water spirit and wood spirit. Although the way to avoid attack was very light, it was easy to be trapped by the opponent''s intelligence power, so they did not dare to use it frequently.


    Fortunately, the sea demon king seems to have no way to use the demon force in addition to his great strength. Otherwise, Muyu and Qiao Xue will be hard to escape at the moment when he is held by the sea demon king.


    "We shouldn''t have been in this mess."


    Wood feather dark curse way, every time and demon king entangled together, there is nothing good, always will encounter all kinds of messy trouble!


    Muyu grabs a chance again and slips into another cage on the other side of zedui. Because the sea demon king''s cage "Zeti other shore" array technique has been destroyed, this means that the flaws of the two zedoai other shore cages connected with the sea demon king''s cage will be revealed, and wooden feather is on one of the cages at the moment.


    However, the good news is that ghosts can only rely on the blood domain to eat the sky to corrode the cages on the other side of zedi. They don''t know how to get close to these cages, so they can''t touch the wooden feather. His four souls have been used up, and it is not easy to catch Muyu.


    "Do you just dodge?" Ghost pity life cold voice.


    Muyu is too lazy to respond to Gui Xi Ming''s prodigy. He must quickly think of a way to help the sea demon king recover his body. Otherwise, the sea demon king will fall into the hands of Guimen people, which is a big killing weapon.


    "Muyu, we must save the sea demon king." Said Qiao Xue firmly.


    "I know, but we had difficulty in dealing with two ghost gates in the fitness period. Now we have another sea demon king, which is even more difficult. If only heliankong''s horinx could still be used. At least my accomplishments could be mentioned to the fitness stage, so that I could barely hope to fight with them. " Mu Yu said helplessly.


    Heliankong''s Horcrux is affected by the blood domain devil skeleton after the ghost Ximing and the blood domain demon skeleton are fused together, and they can''t provide any soul power to Muyu.


    "Horcrux? Do you have Horcruxes in hand? Is it the soul organ of the soul? " Asked the sea demon king.


    "Yes, but our Horcruxes will be controlled by the little devil''s blood domain devil skeleton!" Muyu spread out his hands.


    "Blood! Smear the blood on... " Said the sea demon king quickly.


    Gui Xi Ming''s eyes were cold: "demon king, you have too much nonsense!"


    Ghost Xi life suddenly hands, one hand holds the sea demon king is full of bones throat, the blood red ghost gas envelops quickly into the sea demon king''s skeleton, the sea demon king has been unable to speak.


    "Blood? Blood can do this? "


    Muyu is surprised. He doesn''t know that blood can restrain blood demons and skeletons. Even Xiao Shuai doesn''t tell him this.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    "Shuai, can blood restrain the control of blood demons and skeletons?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I don''t know. I only know that the blood soul will attach to the bone, so the bone is also the killer of the blood soul, but I don''t know whether the blood domain devil skeleton will be controlled by blood." Xiao Shuai shook his head.


    "Wait, I remember. You said that the blood demon skeleton is the king of bones. All bones can be controlled by it, but the bones in our bodies are in peace because we have blood in our bodies to protect them!" Muyu analysis.


    "Well, we should have smeared our blood on the skeleton of the lichen king just now, so that he won''t be controlled." Qiao Xue said regretfully.


    Although the sea demon king wants to recover his body, he must use his offspring''s blood, but if he uses other people''s blood temporarily, even if he can''t recover his body, he can avoid being controlled by the blood demon skeleton.


    "That won''t work. Have you forgotten? Zedui''s other side array will absorb all the water, and our blood can''t enter the cage of array art. After the sea demon king is out of trouble, we have no chance to get blood for him


    Muyu takes out heliankong''s Horcrux. Heliankong''s thigh bone can be said to be a great help to Muyu, and has taken Muyu out many disasters. If it had not been for this leg bone, Muyu would have died in the hands of guiyuzi and guiyeming.


    He quickly punctured his finger, and a few drops of blood floated out and fell on the horiankong''s Horcrux. Because of the role of the blood demons and skeletons just now, there is a shocking crack on Helian''s air soul device. Now Muyu still feels guilty.


    When Muyu''s blood drops fell on the Horcrux, the Horcrux suddenly flickered. The blood of Muyu flowed into the crack along with the Horcrux. A breath of vitality permeated into the bone seam from the blood, and the bone seam suddenly healed slowly.


    "Why? Can Horcruxes absorb blood? How can it heal? " Muyu asked in surprise.


    Muyu originally intended to wipe his own blood on the horiankong''s horinx to avoid being controlled. But when he just put the blood on the Horcrux, the Horcrux sucked the blood away, leaving no trace. How can we protect the Horcrux?


    "Muyu, your blood has strong vitality and can repair the damage of Horcrux. Your blood has been contaminated in the Horcrux." Xiao Shuai said in surprise.


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders, and his own blood had such an effect, which was quite good.


    "Little devil, my blood is special for killing you monsters."


    Muyu holds heliankong''s Horcrux, and the familiar breath comes out of it, which spreads all over Muyu''s body and reinforces his breath to the period of combination.


    The ghost sighed coldly, and the blood mist on his body rose again, but this time he could not use the blood domain devil skeleton to control Muyu''s Horcrux. It was obvious that he knew the weakness of the blood domain devil skeleton. The blood of Muyu protected the bone spirit from being controlled.


    "With the Horcrux, you can''t turn the waves!" The ghost cherished his life and said.


    "That may not be so!"


    Muyu has already jumped out of the cage and landed in front of guiximing. Qiao Xue is close to Muyu. She also has a Horcrux in her hand. Muyu got it from heliankong''s men before she came in. Its power is far less than Muyu.


    After regaining control of the soul power, Muyu has the strength to deal with the ghost. Although Gui Xi Ming has become more weird and powerful after integrating the blood domain devil skeleton, it is not invincible at this moment.


    Gui Xi Ming and GUI Bao have already killed Mu Yu and Qiao Xue. Mu Yu''s array pattern lights up, and the blue array pattern melts into the void. The shadow sword comes out to meet the ghost''s life.


    However, at this time, the skeleton of the sea demon king also joined the battlefield. Although the demon king did not have a physical body and could not play a strong cultivation, his speed and strength still existed. After one punch, the air seemed to be crushed and burst, and Muyu and Qiao Xue did not dare to connect with each other.


    Long Teng and Xiao Shuai also yelled and rushed out. At the same time, the two winning fish also circled in the sky, splashing water and thunder and lightning, and fiercely chopped the sea demon king. Unfortunately, thunder and lightning didn''t work for the sea demon king, but the ghost leopard and the ghost cherished their lives. They were afraid of their lightning and retreated.


    When the war broke out, Xiao Shuai and yingyu fought the ghost leopard together. Long Teng helped Qiao Xue fight against the sea demon king with strong brute force, while Muyu was one to deal with the ghost with the highest cultivation.


    "Lightning is the only way to deal with them."


    Mu Yu''s accomplishments at this time had already distracted himself from jiuchongtian, and regained control of the Horcrux. His momentum was no less than that of GUI Ximing. After fighting with GUI Ximing, he retreated, and no one took advantage of him.


    "Thunder, snake and snake"


    The blue array pattern appeared in the hand of Mu Yu, and gradually turned into blue lightning. The electric light was constantly shooting and exploding in Mu Yu''s hand, and countless blue sparks filled in and out of the wood feather''s hands, and then the electric sparks turned into streamers and streamers.


    These blue streamers crisscrossed in the air, and soon turned into a swift and incomparable serpent, rolling to the ghost in different directions.


    "The mysterious cangcang thunder of little commander!"


    Small commander is not willing to be outdone, through the wood feather, its attack can also achieve the power of the combination period. The thunder and lightning sword directly summoned the heavy thunder and lightning of the bucket and split it to the ghost leopard.The ghost leopard''s breath is not as strong as ghost''s life, but after all, he is a real fitness cultivator. He is very fast, and can always avoid the attack of commander-in-chief. But he is facing not only a small handsome, but also two can control the sky thunder of the water god demon win fish!


    The two winning fish are also powerful sixth level monsters. Although they are not as powerful as the ghost leopard, they can play a powerful lightning power as long as there is water.


    Even if these thunder and lightning can''t hurt the ghost leopard, they can still restrain the ghost leopard''s skills. Therefore, the ghost leopard, who was originally highly cultivated, was dragged by the little marshal and the winning fish.


    "The ghost of the nine evil spirits of the northern hell will come to the world!"


    The blood red ghost knife in the ghost cherish life''s hand was red again, and the dazzling red light rose to the sky. A ghost shadow rushed out of the ghost''s life and stood in the air.


    As soon as the ghost came out, the breath of ghost cherishing life was immediately transferred to the ghost general. Those thunder snakes that had attacked the ghost and cherished their life once again changed their position and bombarded the ghost general. The ghost will be attacked by the sharp blue snake, but there is no sign of collapse. Instead, it will absorb all the snakes.


    At this time, Gui Xi Ming has already summoned the bloody axe to chop the wooden feather, and the shadow sword and the bloody axe fight again. The strong wave swept out, making the aura all around a burst of agitation, and the floating array cages around were pushed away by the powerful spiritual power fluctuation.


    Muyu feels very uncomfortable when fighting with guiximing, because he can''t accurately judge the attack of guiximing. The sound source and spiritual power fluctuation of every movement of guiximing are on the ghost general, so Muyu can''t make effective response at all. He can only judge by his eyes.


    The confrontation between the practitioners is based on the opponent''s breath. It is difficult to keep up with the opponent''s speed with his eyes. Especially, the speed of the ghost cherishing life after the integration of the blood domain devil skeleton is slightly better than Muyu. Within a moment, the bloody axe has left a bloodstain on Muyu''s chest.


    Black and white spirit power gushed out quickly and healed the bloodstain. Muyu stabs out with a sword, and drives back the ghost''s life reluctantly. He also stops in the air, and the blue array pattern lights up again from his hand.


    "Let''s go home!"


    Thousands of dense black swallows emerged from the wooden feather, flapping their wings, and all rushed to the ghost''s life with lightning speed.


    "Jiao Yan''s homing" array has not been used for a long time. It can show the cover door of the enemy hit by Jiao Yan.


    With the help of Horcrux, Muyu''s speed can barely catch up with the speed of guiximing. However, it is difficult for Muyu to hit GUI Ximing because his hand doesn''t have aura of spiritual power, so Muyu has to use this array.


    As long as the ghost''s body is stained with Jiao Yan''s homing, even if the ghost will be able to hide the ghost''s breath of cherishing life, it''s useless. Because the pattern of Jiao Yan array on Gui Xi Ming''s body belongs to Mu Yu, Mu Yu can determine the location of Gui Xi Ming according to Jiao Yan''s brand on Gui Xi Ming.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Ghost Xi life cold drink a, face face face to face the sky and earth attack Jiao Yan is not a bit flustered. In his opinion, these array magic Jiao Yan is simply vulnerable! The blood soul flew out of the ghost''s life crazily, and turned to those Jiao Yan to tear them up.


    However, Jiao Yan''s homing array has no attack power. It is illusory in itself. In addition, Muyu''s understanding of this array has already reached a level of perfection, so Muyu will not give the ghost a chance to destroy his life!


    The blood soul itself is also an unreal thing refined by the soul. The two illusory techniques interweave in the air. Those blood souls directly pass through the Jiao Yan and can''t stop the pace of Jiao Yan.


    Guiximing is aware that he can''t destroy these birds. Although he can''t feel the lethality of Jiao Yan, no one will think of being touched by unknown objects for no reason. Therefore, he keeps changing directions to avoid the attack of Jiao Yan, and he keeps on cutting Mu Yu.


    When ghost Xi Ming moves, the breath is on the ghost general, so these Jiao Yan can''t automatically chase after the ghost according to the breath, which can only be controlled by Muyu. Muyu has to deal with the ghost Xi Ming killed at any time. Therefore, it is difficult to control the pace of Jiao Yan catching up with the ghost in the air.


    But Muyu is not in a hurry, because when his hand shakes, all of them seem to be coated with a layer of watermarks, and become a bit indistinct.


    The flight trajectory of those birds seems to be changing. Soon, ten of them are combined to encircle the ghost''s life from the left.


    Guixi life disdain sneer, Jiao Yan can not lock his breath, is simply unable to catch up with him.


    He just wanted to fly to the right, but suddenly, he suddenly noticed something was wrong, because at this time, those Jiao Yan, who were clearly encircled from the left, suddenly appeared in front of him. In a hurry, his body stopped the trend and jumped upward.


    However, he once again miscalculated, because a Jiao Yan had been integrated into him from above.


    Muyu, which controls the force of nature, can directly superimpose the mirror array on Jiao Yan''s homing to form an array in array!


    The mirror array can make the position of the hand unpredictable, and the speed of Jiao Yan is very fast. The combination of these two array techniques makes the attack of Jiao Yan difficult to stop.Ghost Xi life immediately emerged in the body of ghost gas, want to destroy the Jiao Yan. However, as soon as Jiao Yan entered the body of Gui Xi Ming, she lost her breath as if nothing had happened.


    However, all the nests in the air have gradually faded away, and the time for them to appear is limited. But for mu Yu, it''s enough for a swallow to hit a ghost!


    "Play the devil! Is your array for fun? "


    Guiximing didn''t notice the difference and didn''t feel any danger. Therefore, he felt that Muyu was just bluffing. It''s impossible for him to feel nothing after touching the body with the general technique.


    But mu Yu was smiling: "my array skill is not a person like you who can comment on it!"


    For mu Yu, this Jiao Yan is not used to detect the ghost''s life, but to determine the location of the ghost.


    This time, even if you have ghost general, you can''t hide your breath in front of Muyu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Qiao Xue and Long Teng are relatively less difficult to deal with the sea demon king, because the sea demon king does not play his pre birth cultivation in addition to brute force, and his speed is not fast. With the help of water spirit, Qiao Xue can always avoid the attack of the sea demon king at a critical moment, and Long Teng does not confront the sea demon king.


    "It can''t go on like this. The sea demon king is still too strong."


    Qiao Xue''s thoughts changed rapidly. She wanted to cover the sea demon king with her own blood to see if she could remove the control of the blood domain demon skeleton over the sea demon king. The sea demon king was controlled by the ghost door people and became the other party''s tool. This is a very difficult thing.


    The water spirit wrapped her blood around the sea demon king, but the sea demon king''s strength reached a terrible level. With each blow, he always turned the water in his body into water vapor. In addition, the body of Shanghai demon king was extremely dexterous, and Qiao Xue''s water spirit could not get close to him.


    Long Teng just used his claws to fight against the sea demon king. After that, the powerful force lifted it and roared angrily in the air. It was obvious that the sea demon king''s fist had caused great damage to it. At this time, in addition to using dragon breath to deal with the sea demon king, it did not dare to confront the sea demon king.


    "We have to find a way to let the sea demon king be stained with blood!"


    Qiao Xue said to Long Teng that as soon as she stepped on her feet, the sea water rolled out. At this time, the sea demon king''s fist had already exploded up and scattered all the current. Qiao Xue integrated into the water spirit to avoid the tyrannical fist of the sea demon king.


    "What? Do you want this guy to hit me? "


    The Dragon rattan spits out breath in his mouth, which turns into thousands of sword shadows and shoots down in dense intensity. However, the sea demon king just sweeps it gently, and all the breath is shattered by his fist style and turns into nothing. With a strange cry from the Dragon vine, his body was twisted into a circle, and the boxing style was penetrated from the circle.


    "I don''t want to be beaten by him!" Long Teng shouts.


    It''s no joke to be hit by the sea demon king.


    Xiao Shuai and the two winning fish control the power of thunder and lightning. The three of them are not as powerful as the ghost leopard in the period of fitness. However, they rely on thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning are very effective in restraining the ghost people. Their ghost gas dare not contaminate thunder and lightning, even if they have soul power to protect their body, so they can''t hold the ghost leopard.


    Meanwhile, Muyu has been fighting with Gui Xi Ming. At this time, Gui Xi Ming calls out the ghost general and transfers the breath. He is like a ghost without breath. However, Muyu still locks the ghost''s action by relying on the only one''s Jiao Yan array pattern.


    The ghost axe emits scarlet blood light, and the eighteen ghost chains are shot out in the blood light, covered with white soul power, and roar to the wood feather with open teeth and claws.


    An iron chain pounded heavily on the ground, making a sound like a landslide. If this is not the demon tower, I''m afraid that this iron chain will hit a 100 meter pit on the ground!


    The head of each chain carries a skeleton, and a red fire leaps in the skull''s eyes. When approaching, it will emit a foul smell, turn into a pool of corrosive poison, and attack the wooden feather.


    Although Muyu can resist all kinds of poisons, he still dares not be careless about the corrosive venom, because this kind of corrosive poison can not be directly filtered. In addition, this kind of poison is made from the skeletons of dead people, and its power cannot be underestimated.


    As soon as he lifted the shadow sword in his hand, the chain of the ghost was shaken open. At the same time, another branch shadow sword emerged from the air. The sword tail had black-and-white array patterns. It was like a needle and thread. It skillfully passed through the hole of the ghost chain and bound all the 18 chains together!


    "Can you connect my soul chain?"


    Gui Xi''s life snorted coldly. The blood axe in his hand came out of his hand and quickly chopped it to Muyu''s shadow sword. But mu Yu''s hand has turned into a white array pattern, which has been integrated into the shadow sword.


    The blood axe is only an inch away from the shadow sword. However, this short one inch distance is like a natural moat, which cannot be crossed.


    Array technique, close to the horizon!


    The ghost cherished his life and drank it coldly. The magic formula in his hand turned into a magic formula. The blood soul floated out and was immediately blessed on the blood axe.


    The ghost power of blood axe is becoming more and more powerful. Relying on absolute power, it smashes Muyu''s near distance array skill on Fenying sword. The blood axe is like a mountain falling on the Fenying sword!


    Although the Fenying sword was intact, it was still shaken off, and Muyu''s spiritual power was cut off, and all the ghost chains were scattered again and rolled to Mu Yu from all directions again.


    However, Muyu did not evade this time. The Fenying sword in his hand evolved into the nine lead Heavenly Sword by himself. The sword moves changed rapidly. One sword turned into nine swords. There were ripples in the void. Each sword was mysterious and complicated.


    With nine sword shadows, Mu Yu meets the 18 ghost chains that cherish their lives. The eighteen chains smashed at Muyu, but the nine sword moves around Muyu brought a sharp sword spirit and interweaved with the eighteen ghost chains.


    The sound of the impact of gold and iron is endless, sword Qi and ghost Qi crisscross, and powerful waves sweep out. In the fierce impact of the ghost chain and the shadow sword, Muyu and guiximing are close to each other, and the breath of the two people is even, and they collide with each other!Boom!


    Muyu and Guixi life have retreated from each other, but in the blink of an eye they collide.


    For close combat, Muyu is not afraid of Gui Xi Ming. He shoots a sword at the shoulder of Gui Xi Ming, but Gui Xi Ming doesn''t dodge at all. Muyu''s sword stabs him and cuts a deep visible blood mark on his body. However, he doesn''t even wrinkle his brow, so he uses his long bloody axe to cut across Muyu''s head.


    Gui Xi Ming''s body at this time does not belong to him at all, but the body of Longxing meteorite. For him, Longxing meteor''s body is just a container, which will be discarded after use, so he doesn''t worry about his injury.


    Muyu ducked his head and kicked in the ghost''s chest. He cut the ghost''s arm with shadow sword! This time, the ghost had to dodge. Although his body did not belong to him, he would be in great trouble if his arm was cut off by Mu Yu.


    The sword power of the shadow splitting sword was lost, and the array patterns at the foot of the wooden feather were surging. The body shape disappeared in the original place, and it appeared again. It was the ghost who was behind the life and split into the ghost''s head. However, the speed of Gui Xi''s life was not slow. He quickly stopped the shadow sword and left at the same time.


    Muyu has already known this guy''s weakness. Most of GUI Ximing''s attacks are not defensive. However, he can allow his body to suffer from any fatal sword wound, that is, he doesn''t want to be cut off his limbs and head. Muyu''s goal is to cut off this guy''s limbs again as he did last time.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that your cultivation has been improved so much!" Ghost pity life cold voice.


    At that time, Muyu did not have the ability to compete with ghost and cherish life because he lost the reliance of soul weapon after improving his cultivation. However, Muyu, who is now in charge of the soul weapon, is enough to threaten the ghost''s life.


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect!"


    All of the nine swords around Muyu stopped in an instant. Each sword move quickly integrated into the shadow sword in Muyu''s hand. In an instant, the sword''s light was flourishing, just like a round of hot sun in the dark night.


    A sword stabs out, the aura of the surrounding is restless, and the wind and cloud change color for it.


    Heaven Sword nine lead the highest mystery, nine to one!


    The sword is extremely simple. It seems to be full of loopholes. It seems that it can be solved by a light block. However, when the sword is pierced, it seems to be changeable and unpredictable.


    Gui Xi Ming held his breath and gazed. Facing Mu Yu''s attack, he did not dare to be careless. Although his breath was transferred to the ghost general, Muyu could find him every time he fought. At this time, the sword was also aimed at him, and he could not get out of the scope of this sword.


    The ghost fog filled, the blood spirit howled in the air, and the eighteen ghost chains were reunited into one, but the power became more powerful. It was not weaker than Muyu''s sword.


    The bloody axe in Gui Xi Ming''s hand has disappeared, and he has personally grasped the chain of the ghost and met Mu Yu''s incomparable sword.


    Mu Yu''s eyes twinkled with blue array patterns. At the moment when ghost Xi Ming made his hand, a blue light spot suddenly appeared on his body!


    Let''s go home!


    Muyu of this array has never dared to pull it out, because once it is pulled, it can''t kill the ghost and cherish the life. Then the breath of fighting ghost can''t be locked, and it will be very difficult to fight.


    However, when using the ghost chain, the circulation mode of spiritual power is the same as that of ghost cherishing life, which means that if Muyu hits the cover door of guiximing, even if he doesn''t care about the body of Longxing meteorite, he will be hurt!


    Guiximing himself was unable to see the light on his body, but he was a very cautious person. When he saw the blue array pattern in Mu Yu''s eyes, he had already vaguely guessed that Muyu was going to trigger the array technique just set on him.


    GUI Ximing naturally knows where the cover door of his move is, so when he controls the chain of the ghost, he also firmly protects his body''s weak points, and always pays attention to the direction of the stabbing by Muyu''s sword.


    At this time, however, a golden array pattern suddenly appeared on the shadow sword which was stabbed by Muyu. The golden array pattern made him vaguely aware that something was wrong. Then he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, his face was solemn, and the huge ghost iron chain had surrounded him.


    This is the array skill of the neighbor in the world. GUI Ximing suffered from the loss of the neighbor when he was in the reincarnation of Tianyan. Although GUI Ximing didn''t know the name of the array technique, he didn''t dare to be careless!


    Muyu''s shadow sword has not been stabbed out of Gui Xi Ming''s eyes. Gui Xi Ming is ready to deal with it, because the world will shorten a long distance infinitely. A sword has just been stabbed, but it has actually come to the opponent''s eyes. GUI Ximing understands the power of this sword!


    When any practitioner uses magic, his body has a place to gather spiritual power, and ghost cherishing life is no exception. Therefore, he dare not be careless. Among the electric lights and flints, the ghost cherishes his life and can''t stop it. There are countless blood souls on his body to protect himself.


    The spirit of the sword rose from the ground, and there was still more than ten Zhangs away from Gui Ximing. GUI Ximing had been prepared in advance. Sure enough, the fierce sword spirit burst out in front of him. The sword shortened the distance in an instant and stabbed at the door of guiximing.Ghost pity life sneer, his ghost chain attack ahead of time, meet Mu Yu''s shadow sword.


    Ding!


    Whew!


    But Gui Xi Ming''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and Muyu''s shadow sword suddenly flickers and turns into nine! It''s too late for him to dodge!


    At the same time, there was another strange sound, and the ghost''s body stopped abruptly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    The ghost looked at his body in disbelief. A sword had been stabbed into the door of the cover door. The ghost gas of the whole body suddenly rushed out and became depressed. The ghost chain in the air could no longer be maintained. It exploded with a bang and turned into a blood mist and disappeared.


    Not only at his cover door, his limbs joints and neck have been pierced by a shadow sword, and have been stabbed by eight swords!


    "How could it be!"


    Ghost Xi life roared, he had done a good response, but he was stabbed by Muyu''s shadow sword!


    "No one told you, never underestimate a battle Master!"


    The sky sword has the highest sword power. However, the power of the nine lead of Tianjian is not only that the nine sword movements are integrated into one sword, but also that one sword can be divided into nine sword movements!


    Muyu, who controls the power of nature, uses two array techniques, mirror array and Tianya neighborhood, perfectly integrates into the nine lead of Tianjian, making it impossible for the ghost to cherish his life!


    Muyu pulls it again, and the eight shadow swords stabbed on GUI Ximing''s body gush out the extremely powerful sword spirit, which is constantly swimming in the body of Longxing meteorite, and then explodes. The fierce sword spirit has already destroyed the identity of Longxing meteor in all parts!


    Gui Xi''s life left only one head to escape. At this time, his breath was also traumatized. There was no complete skin on the head. It was bloody and ferocious. The blood domain demon skeleton made him very powerful, but his corrosion was more and more serious.


    Muyu didn''t intend to give Guixi life a chance to survive this time. He took advantage of the victory to pursue, and the shadow sword gushed out of the void and went straight down. But at this time, the sea demon king suddenly repelled Qiao Xue and Longteng, and rushed to him, holding the Muyu''s shadow sword.


    The sea demon king''s strength is too strong. The bones on his body are quite hard. The Fenying sword was caught by his bone hand, and could not get closer to an inch. Instead, the sea demon king threw the wooden feather holding the shadow sword out with his strength!


    The ghost leopard is still not defeated under the attack of Xiaoshuai and yingyu. He also takes advantage of the situation to flash back to Guixi life. Xiaoshuai and yingyu want to pursue, and the sea demon king blows in again, and the three of them can only escape.


    "This demon king will make trouble for me Muyu stabilized her figure in the air and was very angry. Qiao Xue also arrived at his side, the two sides again confrontation.


    "What are we going to do now The expression of the ghost leopard was already a little anxious. He didn''t expect that the ghost with the blood domain devil skeleton was also defeated by Mu Yu at the moment.


    "Hum!"


    Gui Xi Ming became angry with shame. For this mission, he integrated the blood domain demons and skeletons. He made himself look like an adult and paid a huge price. However, he never expected that he would be damaged in Mu Yu''s hands in the end. The thought in his mind turned rapidly, and the idea of retreat had already begun.


    In this case, although guiximing can control the sea demon king, he also understands the weakness of controlling the sea demon king. Once the sea demon king is contaminated with blood, he can get rid of his control. He can''t deal with Muyu with only one head left.


    "Solve the sea demon king first!" Mu Yu cheered.


    Muyu and qiaoxue rushed towards them again. The water splashed all over the sky, and the green vines swept in. There was a trace of blood in the water drops and plants. As long as you get close to the sea demon king, you can dye the blood on the sea demon king.


    But the sea demon king''s fist was so strong that all the trees and water flowers could not get close to it. Even so, the sea demon king can''t attack Muyu any more. Gui Xi Ming knows that in this case, the sea demon king can only be passively beaten, and the situation is very unfavorable to them!


    "Withdraw!"


    Gui Xi Ming made a quick decision. Now he has no other way. Even if he has the blood domain devil skeleton, he is still seriously injured. At the moment, the Qi and blood of the whole head of Guixi life are in disorder. He must find a place to recover first.


    Under the cover of the sea demon king, Guixi life has already dodged back out, and the ghost leopard jump toward the exit together.


    "Want to go?"


    Muyu''s shadow sword has been shot, and the light of the sword is ten thousand Zhang. It suddenly cleaves towards the exit, destroying the exit in an instant and breaking their way!


    "Not good!"


    Gui Xi Ming and GUI Bao both changed their faces slightly and turned to glare at Mu Yu.


    However, Muyu paid attention to the sea demon king again. Under his feet, there were blue and mysterious array patterns, which turned into ancient inscriptions and floated around the king.


    These inscriptions are vast and simple, and contain a strange force. The inscriptions come from the chaotic Yin and Yang in Muyu''s body, which has no killing power. When Mu Yu recognized chaos Yin and Yang as the main body, what Mu Yu understood was these inscriptions.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to summon these inscriptions, but when he went back to the world where he lived with him in the past, he once told Mu Yu that these inscriptions were the origin of the array. They belonged to chaos and could travel anywhere.


    Although Muyu does not understand what it means to travel anywhere, he knows that the inscription cannot be blocked.


    Under the control of Muyu, the inscription has passed through the boxing style of the sea demon king and landed on the sea demon king. Mu Yu''s heart moved, and the inscription began to evolve into array patterns. These array patterns quickly formed in the air. Centering on the sea demon king, the spirit array instantly covered the whole body of the sea demon king.Muyu only feels a strong resistance from the skeleton of the sea demon king. Although the sea demon king has no cultivation at the moment, his power is far from his control. He tried to use the array pattern to bind the sea demon king, and stopped the king''s fist.


    "Poof!"


    Muyu spat out a mouthful of blood, forcing him to control the sea demon king made him suffer a great deal of damage. The sea demon king''s boxing style was only stopped for a moment, and then he wanted to continue to swing.


    However, this moment is enough for Muyu and Qiao Xue to do a lot of things. The blood that Muling wrapped Muyu just vomited has been contaminated on the sea demon king. At the same time, Qiao Xue''s water spirit is also all over the body of the sea demon king. The blood covers the sea demon king. The ghost of the sea demon king suddenly shakes and is stirred out!


    "You two did well."


    The sea demon king broke free from the control of the blood demon skeleton, and he was free to speak again.


    "Be careful, don''t let the blood leave me, or I will be controlled again. What''s more, the urgent task now is to find the blood of my offspring, otherwise I can''t recover my cultivation. " The king continued.


    Qiao Xue''s face is a little pale, these blood all come from her body, in order to protect the sea demon king, her body''s blood has drawn out too much, to her body also cannot bear.


    "Qiaoxue, you don''t need blood transfusion, let me do it." Muyu takes over Qiao Xue''s water spirit.


    The water wrapped in blood was flowing all over the sea demon king. Gui Xi''s face was gloomy. Now he even took control of the sea demon king, which made him extremely angry.


    The blood mist all over the sky made up the ghost''s unreal body. With a move, he had already captured the Dragon Star meteor soul who was imprisoned on one side.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! Please, don''t kill me


    Longxing meteor looked at the four living souls that had just been blown to pieces by ghost Xi Ming. He was scared for a long time. Now he was held in his hand by ghost Xi Ming. Thinking of his own fate, he couldn''t help crying.


    "Not to kill you? You have no body, only soul. How can you survive? " Ghost cherish life sneer way.


    "I beg you, let me live, whatever I do, I just want to live! I want to live! " Dragon Star meteorite cries out in horror.


    Gui Xi Ming frowned, and he remembered one thing.


    "Do you want to survive? As a demon clan, you should be familiar with the control of the demon body. I can let you attach yourself to the sea demon king and live instead of him. But it seems that the purpose of your trip is to save the king of the sea demon, so I think you should become a part of my blood and soul! " The ghost Xi life hand gushed out the blood fog, wrapped up the Dragon Star meteorite.


    "No! I''m not here for the sea demon king. I don''t care whether the sea demon king is alive or dead. I, i Dragon Star meteor''s face showed a trace of cruelty, said, "the sea demon king died 5000 years ago, now I can replace the sea demon king!"


    "Good! Then I will let you live! "


    Guiximing''s hand composed of blood mist suddenly pressed on the top of the soul of Longxing meteorite. Longxing meteorite gave out a shrill howl, but his soul gradually turned black and extremely strange.


    The ghost leopard looked at the ghost''s action of cherishing his life. His face changed, and he said with some worry: "ghost cherish life, do you really want this demon people to attach themselves to the sea demon king? Don''t forget, the body of the sea demon king is to be reserved for the elder of guiyuzi


    "Do you think if I don''t do this now, can we regain control of the siren King''s body? And his soul strength just meets this condition, which is why I didn''t crush his soul at first Ghost pity life coldly reply way.


    The ghost leopard''s face was cloudy and sunny. He glanced at Mu Yu and Qiao Xue. At the moment, they had no other way out.


    Longxing meteor''s howl gradually weakened, and his soul had become black as the ghost field outside the demon tower.


    At this time, the black soul of Longxing meteorite is shining with blood lines. These blood lines are all over his body, making him look like a resentful soul entangled with red thread.


    "This kind of shape is really powerful."


    Longxing meteor''s painful look has disappeared, replaced by a sense of contentment, as if the ghost cherished his life and exerted some kind of powerful ghost skill on him, and he could even send out his soul power.


    It is impossible for the general soul to have this ability. After death, the consciousness of the soul will dissipate quickly, unable to retain the memory of life. However, the soul power will dissipate directly and be collected by the triple palace with special secret methods.


    But at the moment, the Dragon Star meteorite soul has become the same as the soul on the demon Island, and can control its own soul power at will.


    "I will transform you into a blood demon, then you must obey my orders, otherwise these blood soul silk will kill you!" The ghost said coldly.


    Longxing meteorite''s face sank slightly, and he felt the threat of the red thread of his body. He quickly squeezed out a smile: "don''t worry, the star meteorite will never disobey the orders of the adults."


    "Dragon Star meteorite! Have you forgotten who you are? " Qiao snow angry way.


    Dragon Star meteorite a bite teeth, hum way: "I only know I want to live!"


    "How can the king of green dragon demon give birth to such a scum as you! Become a blood demon. What''s the difference between living and dying? " The sea demon king''s voice was also very angry.Mu Yu slightly shakes his head. This guy does everything for his own benefit. As a demon clan, he still takes refuge in the Guimen people. What a pity.


    "Do you really think that the ghost gate people will be so kind to find you a body? What a fool! You can''t die with a little backbone. "


    Muyu doesn''t know what the blood domain ghost is, and what is the relationship between the blood domain devil and the blood domain devil skeleton, but Longxing meteor''s behavior is really despised.


    "Who lives to the last to speak!" Dragon Star meteorite said fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "Yes, who lives to the end has the opportunity to speak."


    At this time, the soul of Longxing meteorite became more and more dark, just like a cloud of black fog, with limbs and features growing on it, and the eyes became blood red.


    His soul power became stronger and stronger, and a strange breath of traction came out, which made Muyu and other souls feel threatened. They wanted to leave the body and rush to the Dragon Star meteorite.


    "Why is this guy so evil?" Little Shuai said a little uneasily.


    The sea demon king suddenly and eagerly said: "stop him quickly, and you will not be able to stop him after he completely becomes the blood demon soul."


    "We can''t stop you, don''t we?" Long Teng''s voice came out.


    The sea demon king apologized again: "the blood demon can be attached to all bones, so that he can be reborn. When he is attached to my skeleton, he will be reborn with the help of my skeleton. At that time, he will gradually have part of my cultivation. I think you can''t stop me."


    Mu Yu and others face a big change. Everyone knows what cultivation the sea demon king is. This guy can fight with immortal xuanjizi. Is it an oil-saving lamp? Even if Longxing meteorite only has part of the cultivation of the sea demon king, it is far from being blocked by Muyu and others!


    "Lying trough, what are you doing? Seal the skeleton of the old tortoise with zehe on the other side Xiao Shuai shouts.


    "I''m not an old tortoise, I''m Xuanwu." The sea demon king was displeased to correct the way.


    "In spite of your tortoise and Xuanwu, it is a burden to save you as expected!" Xiao Shuai jumps from Qiao Xue''s arms to Mu Yu''s shoulder, and is ready to go on again.


    Muyu''s hand has already appeared the pattern of Dao Dao array, but he knows his cultivation. He is not xuanjizi immortal. Zedui''s array skill under the cloth of Muyu''s cultivation can''t trap the sea demon king at all. He will be smashed by the sea demon king''s fist.


    "What are blood demons and blood demons?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    The ghost that integrates blood domain demon skeleton has become almost indestructible existence, and now there is a mysterious blood domain ghost, a soul, a skeleton. The ghost skill of ghost people is really evil.


    "Blood demons and blood demons are both powerful and evil magic methods in ghosts. Blood demons are made of tens of thousands of powerful bones, and both human bones and monster bones will be controlled. The stronger the cultivation of bones before their lives, the more powerful the blood demons and skeletons they sacrifice. The sacrifice method of blood demons is the same as that of blood demons. They are all at the cost of killing tens of thousands of living creatures and extracting souls, and its function is to control all souls. "


    In the interpretation of the sea demon king, once the blood demon skeleton is sacrificed and refined, it is the nemesis of the world''s bones and can control any bone. Once the blood demon soul is refined, it is the nemesis of the world''s soul and can control any soul.


    After the completion of the sacrifice, both blood demons and blood demons must have their own body. Gui Xi Ming has both blood domain demon skeleton and blood domain ghost. He regards himself as the host of blood domain devil skeleton, and must find a home for blood domain demon soul.


    After becoming the host of blood demons, they can also be reborn with the help of other people''s bodies.


    "In order to control this demon Island, the ghost clan has prepared more things than I thought."


    Muyu thought of the many souls and bones on the demon island. The blood demon skeletons and blood demons were specially prepared by the ghost people to deal with these souls and bones. The sea demon king without the skeleton of the sea water is not the opponent of the blood domain demon skeleton. Does that mean that the souls of heliankong and others will be in danger?


    But Muyu thought of another thing, because when they first stepped into the demon Island, the ghost people could have used the blood domain demon skeleton and the blood domain ghost to deal with the soul on the demon island. Why didn''t they do it all the time?


    "Is there any limit to such a rebellious thing?" Mu Yu asked.


    "This kind of thing is too powerful, so it seems that it can only be used for seven days. After seven days, the blood domain devil skeleton and blood domain ghost will disappear." Said the sea demon king.


    Seven days! No wonder they didn''t use it at the beginning, because seven days was too short. Their real purpose was to control the sea demon king. If they could not control the sea demon king within seven days, all the previous efforts would be wasted.


    Guiximing was back in the past ten days. Time is fair to the walkers. How long they have experienced in the past, their lives will be reduced for how long. In the beginning, seven days is not enough, so he must leave the last moment to use the blood domain devil skeleton.


    But for today''s Muyu, even if the blood domain demon skeleton and blood domain demon soul can only be used for one day, they are not able to resist.


    Muyu and Qiao Xue have stopped the sea demon king behind him. If the sea demon king is right, then they must not let the Dragon Star meteor attach to the sea demon king.


    "Qiao Xue, you and Xiao Shuai look after the sea demon king, and I and Long Teng will stop him." Muyu pulls out the shadow sword from the void. Before he reaches the sword, he splits his sword toward the Dragon Star, which becomes black and smears lacquer.


    "Well, it''s late."


    The ghost leopard stretched out his hand, raised the ghost knife, bit his teeth, and plucked out a piece of meat from his arm. Ghost cherish life covered with blood mist arm a show, ghost leopard arm on that piece of meat has been integrated into the soul of Dragon Star meteorite.The ghost fog on the soul of Longxing meteorite rises again, and countless ghost faces are formed, sending out bursts of howling. It is as if the Dragon Star meteorite is sealed with countless resentful spirits and wants to break free.


    After guiximing made the last magic formula, Longxing meteor gave a big drink. He avoided the sword spirit of Muyu and turned into a sharp black shadow and rushed to the sea demon king.


    The speed of the dark shadow is very fast. The array pattern of the wooden feather has just surrounded it. The shadow has dodged the wooden feather from another direction and crossed the wooden feather.


    Mu Yu goes back immediately. He wants to stop the shadow, but the speed of the shadow exceeds Mu Yu''s imagination. In a flash, he has come to Qiao Xue.


    Qiao Xue has turned into a water curtain all over the sky, covering the sea demon king and himself. With the help of the sea demon king, Xiao Shuai and yingyu also summoned dazzling electric sparks in the air, forming a lightning net around the water curtain.


    However, the black shadow of the Dragon Star meteorite was like a sharp cone, and it rushed straight towards the thunder and lightning sky net, and set off a strong spiritual power. It forced the thunder and lightning Skynet to drill a hole and blow it on the water curtain of Qiao Xue.


    The water curtain aroused a burst of water spray, but it persisted for a while and was also broken into a hole. The speed was even unstoppable to the sea demon king!


    "Little girl, get out of the demon tower with that boy!"


    At the critical moment, the sea demon king grabbed Qiao Xue and pushed Qiao Xue out. At this time, the black shadow of Longxing meteorite just rushed into the head of the sea demon king.


    The sea demon king with no accomplishments could not stop Longxing meteorite''s invasion. He knew that Qiao Xue and Mu Yu were here to save him, so he didn''t want Qiao Xue and Muyu to be injured.


    "No, we''re here to save you!" Qiao Xue as a demon people, she does not want the sea demon king to fall into the hands of ghost door people.


    But at the moment, there were two strange black gases in the eye socket of the sea demon king''s skull. The black gas immediately covered his skeleton and submerged his whole skeleton in the dark fog. He struggled to resist, trying to break free from the control of Dragon Star meteor.


    But he had only time to reach out of the fog with a bony hand, and then he could no longer move. The bones of the hand bone stretched out by the sea demon king were filled with black gas gradually. Gradually, the black gas turned into meridians, and blood flowed. Besides the channels, muscles and skin appeared, which had been completely transformed into a hand in a moment!


    "The body of the sea demon king is really easy to use!"


    The sound of Longxing meteorite came out from the dark fog, and then the fog gradually recovered and integrated into the body of the sea demon king. The appearance of Longxing meteorite has gradually emerged.


    The Dragon Star meteor with the blood of the ghost leopard has been reborn with the help of the skeleton of the sea demon king!


    The rebirth of Longxing meteorite was no different from that of ordinary people. The ghost fog gushed out of his body, which gradually turned into a black robe and put it on him.


    He roared up to the sky, and his voice echoed in this layer for a long time. The domineering and powerful spiritual power flowed out of his body. This powerful breath actually surpassed the period of integration!


    "I can finally have this cultivation! Ha ha


    Longxingmeteor looked at his body frantically, clenched his fist and waved it gently. The fist wind was like a knife, and the void was cut apart. There were dark ripples!


    Muyu catches Qiao Xue and retreats to one side. Xiaoshuai and yingyu also return to their side. At this time, the breath of Longxing meteorite is even stronger than that of guiximing. Muyu can only see this breath on guiyeming, and the breath is still climbing.


    I didn''t expect that Longxing meteorite only had the cultivation of part of the sea demon king and had reached the robbery period!


    Long Xingqiu turns his eyes to Gui Xi Ming and GUI Bao. With his current cultivation, he is not afraid of them. He can even beat Gui Xi Ming and GUI Bao to death as soon as he reaches out, so that he can no longer be controlled by Gui Xi Ming


    However, he had just formed this idea, and Guixi life had already sneered: "Dragon Star meteorite, you should pay attention to your identity now, you are no longer a demon clan."


    Dragon Star meteorite suddenly lit up a crisscross of red lines, the sharp red line wrapped his body, let Longxing meteorite face showed a look of great pain, bean big sweat also involuntarily rolled down.


    "Pardon me, my Lord. I don''t have any other ideas." Longxing meteorite said in horror.


    The blood soul silk is attached to the soul of Longxing meteorite. Even though Longxing meteorite has a strong body, the soul still can''t get rid of the control of the ghost.


    Under Longxing meteor''s frightened eyes, there was a trace of resentment. As a little prince of the demon clan, he was respected by the demon clan. How ever had he ever been so angry? But now, in order to survive, he had to endure.


    "There''s no other idea that''s best, so you''re going to kill them now." Ghost pity life cold voice.


    "How can the blood demons make Longxing meteor possess the accomplishments of crossing the robbery period?" Qiao Xue was very angry.


    "With the help of part of the cultivation of the sea demon king, let''s go!" The wooden feather sank.


    Muyu destroyed an exit just now, but there are two exits in this layer. After Longxing meteorite''s rebirth, he had no hesitation to take Qiao Xue to another exit, and if he stayed, he would surely compensate himself!But the Dragon Star meteorite step out, the terrible pressure has swept down, a hand, a terrible black gas swept out, turned into a huge black hand, bang in another exit!


    Whoa!


    The exit was split by the Dragon Star meteorite, and the fragments burst out.


    This time, both exits have disappeared!


    Muyu''s heart sank down and the exit disappeared, which means that they have become turtles in the urn, and they are not the Dragon Star meteor opponents who occupy the cultivation of the sea demon king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    There are two exits on the 99th floor. One was destroyed by Muyu just now in order to prevent the ghost from escaping.


    However, Muyu could not have thought that Gui Xi Ming still had a hand. Taking the soul of Longxing meteorite as the medium, he took Longxing meteorite as the host of blood demons, and completed the rebirth with the help of ghost leopard''s flesh and the skeleton of the sea demon king, and possessed part of the strength of the sea demon king.


    At this time, the other exit was destroyed by Longxing meteorite. It would take at least half an hour for the exit to be restored. Now Muyu and Qiao Xue are difficult to fly!


    "Qiao Xue, come back to me. My goal is just Muyu. I don''t want to hurt you!" Longxing meteorite looks at Qiao Xue, showing a disgusting smile.


    Qiao Xue''s face was full of anger: "Dragon Star meteorite, do you know what it means to do so? You have occupied the body of the sea demon king and destroyed the plan of green dragon grandfather. Even if you survive, green dragon grandfather will not let you go! "


    Thinking of the green dragon demon king, Longxing meteor frowned slightly, then stretched out and laughed: "isn''t grandfather Qinglong want an inheritor with real dragon blood? When I kill Mu Yu and strip the blood of the Dragon vine to me, then I am the real dragon! Now I have the body of the sea demon king, as long as I give time, I can restore all the cultivation of the sea demon king, and then I will be the most qualified king of the demon clan. "


    Longxing meteor''s eyes crossed Long Teng on Muyu''s shoulder, showing a trace of fanaticism in his eyes. Now he still fantasizes to deprive Longteng of his blood and become the successor of the Qinglong Dynasty.


    "You have become the running dog of the ghost gate people. Do you think that grandfather Qinglong will hand over the whole Qinglong Dynasty to you? You dream Qiao snow rebukes a way.


    Longxing meteorite sneered: "I''m not what I used to be now! If grandfather Qinglong doesn''t hand over the dynasty to me, I will create a dynasty by myself! Qiao Xue, I will give you a chance to take the initiative to come to me. If you obey me, you will be the queen of my dynasty, and my dynasty has the final say. "


    "A fool talks about dreams!" Qiao snow angry way.


    "Qiao Xue, I''ve given you one last chance. Don''t toast or eat or punish!" Dragon Star meteorite put away the hypocritical smile.


    Muyu sarcastically said: "Dragon Star meteor, which tendon have you got so many ideas? Do you know that the power of blood demons can only last for seven days. After seven days, you are nothing, and then the ghost gate people will keep you? Where do you get your confidence? "


    Longxing meteor''s eyes were stagnant. He didn''t hear what the sea demon king had just explained to Mu Yu. He quickly turned his head to the ghost and asked, "is that true, my lord?"


    Gui Xi Ming said with a smile: "he''s just hitting your self-confidence. The blood domain ghost was originally used by our ghost family''s elder generation. Can we still harm the ghost domain son? Besides, the blood domain devil skeleton and the blood domain demon soul are the same, I am the blood domain devil skeleton host body, I do not worry about this question, what do you worry about? "


    Longxing meteorite looked at only one head and the ghost life composed of ghost fog. He didn''t take any time to think that Gui Xi Ming had become like this, so he really had nothing to worry about. He turned his head and said to Mu Yu maliciously, "it''s useless for you to say any more. You will die today."


    For longxingmeteor, who has high vision and low skill, and whose IQ is not worthy of ambition, Muyu does not want to explain too much. Guimen people cultivate their soul. It''s very strange. Ghost Xi Ming becomes the host of the blood domain devil skeleton. After seven days, they will find a body that fits with themselves. What''s the reason for the Dragon Star meteorite?


    Dragon Star meteorite suddenly a drink, body fog again condensed into a huge ghost hand, chaomuyu shrouded. This palm destroys the heaven and the earth, and blocks the space around Muyu to avoid. Muyu has no chance to resist.


    Mu Ling and Shui Ling are intertwined. Mu Yu pulls Xiao Shuai and Long Teng and disappears in Shuimu. Qiao Xue also follows with yingyu. They have no place to run at the moment, only in this way to avoid the Dragon Star meteor, which is comparable to the disaster period.


    The water trees were smashed directly and turned into water drops all over the sky. There were thin plants in the water drops, which overflowed everywhere. And Mu Yu and Qiao Xue hid in these beads, and kept moving back while the water splashed.


    "Want to escape? No way


    Dragon Star meteorite hand waved again, his ghost gas has surrounded all the water droplets, and the encircling circle gradually narrowed. The slender plants in the water drop immediately grow out, full of vitality and meet the ghost of Longxing meteorite.


    But the ghost gas is too strong. The breath attached to the plant is blocked by the powerful Dragon Star meteorite, so it can''t affect the ghost gas.


    Muyu had no choice but to show himself. The array pattern in his hand flashed rapidly, and a ripple of water ripple formed all over the body. The array technique had already started, covering all the plants, making those ghost spirits unable to get close.


    Longxing meteorite wildly laughed: "your little skills can''t have any influence on me! I will kill you today


    The huge pressure came from the ghost fog. Muyu''s "close to the horizon" was smashed immediately. The ghost hand swept across the branches and patted Muyu in front of him.


    Muyu has no way to escape at this time. Longxing meteorite has part of the strength of the sea demon king, becoming too powerful! Compared with the ghost pity life just now, it''s terrible to rely on water spirit and wood spirit alone.However, at this time, Xiao Shuai suddenly jumped out of the room. At the same time, he had stretched out his small hand, pointed out his sharp claws, and met Longxing meteor''s ghost hand like lightning.


    "Xiaozalong, what are you arrogant about?"


    Xiao Shuai resists longxingmeteor''s attack. The ghost hand and the little Shuai''s paw blow together. The sharp claw instantly cuts the ghost hand. The ghost hand is broken, and the strong breath becomes disordered. The momentum of longxingmeteor''s hand is weakened.


    But even so, the aftereffect of the Dragon Star meteorite''s palm still acts on Xiao Shuai, and beats him to fly out.


    "Damn it, little Zalong, you wait for me!" Xiao Shuai cried out in pain.


    A branch has already rolled up Xiao Shuai and is pulled to Mu Yu''s side. Because of Xiao Shuai''s indestructible small claws, the blockade of Longxing meteorite is separated by a gap. The wooden feather has turned into a blue light. With the flexibility of Shuimu, it comes out from the gap. Under the feet of Tiangang stars array pattern, ripples appear, and rush to the cage on the other side of zedui.


    "No, don''t let him escape to the cage!" Gui Xi Ming''s face changed slightly, and he immediately said.


    Once Muyu and qiaoxue fall on the other side of zedi, it will be difficult for them to be killed!


    "Damn it! Where are you going to escape! Let''s just put your hands on it


    Dragon Star meteor''s ghost hand was broken by the little marshal, he did not expect, he was stunned for a moment, immediately react to come over, re agglomerate the ghost hand to catch wood feather.


    The skeleton cage has been dodging the ghost hand of Longxing meteorite, and Muyu has already arrived in front of one of the cages with flaws. The "sound from fire" array technique shoots out from Muyu''s hand, and Muyu has stepped on the top of the cage.


    But the danger has not been lifted, because the speed of Longxing meteorite is no slower than Muyu!


    The Dragon Star meteor followed him like a shadow. When Muyu used the technique of "leaving the fire to form sound" to get close to the cage, he also followed him. But when Muyu landed, Muyu had already jumped up again and used the "Lihuo" array technique to go to another cage.


    Dragon Star meteorite followed up, continue to catch up. If he was not familiar with the cage of "zedui other shore", I''m afraid he would catch Muyu in a moment!


    "You can''t go on like this!"


    Every time the wooden feather falls, the array pattern appears under the foot. If you want to use the array pattern to make the "zedi other shore" flow faster, remove the flaw of "zedi other shore" and shake off the Dragon Star meteorite. However, Longxing meteorite is too close to Muyu, which means Muyu uses "Lihuo" array to open the way for Longxing meteorite. Muyu doesn''t even dare to stay at will!


    "I can only spell it!"


    As soon as Mu Yu clenched his teeth, he once again drew a blue array pattern on his fingertips. The "close to the horizon" array flashed out from behind and shrouded Longxing meteorite.


    "Hum! It doesn''t work for me


    Dragon Star meteorite ruthlessly smile, a palm pats to Mu Yu''s back.


    Muyu''s "zedui other shore" array pattern on his back resisted for a moment, and then was directly torn by Longxing meteorite. The palm of Longxing meteorite hit the back of Muyu and cracked his spine!


    However, the approach to the other side of zedoai is limited by distance. Once the deviation is one inch, it will lead to no approach. Muyu just forcibly used the near distance array technique to resist Longxing meteorite. Although he was hurt by Longxing meteorite, it also made Longxing meteorite a little behind.


    That''s what got Muyu time!


    When Longxing meteorite wants to catch up with him, the cage carrying the wooden feather has been far away from him.


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t use his brute force to get close to the cage where he used the skill of "Zeti on the other side"!


    "Muyu, are you ok?"


    Qiao Xue holds Mu Yu, and the blue light of the water appears on her hand and melts into Mu Yu''s body to help Mu Yu heal.


    Muyu''s back is burning with pain. His body can''t stand. The Dragon Star meteor''s hand is comparable to that during the robbery period. However hard his body is, he can''t bear it.


    "I don''t feel able to move."


    Muyu lies down and his spine is torn, which will lead to paralysis of the lower body. At the moment, the black and white spirit power in his body is cooperating with Qiao Xue''s water spirit to help him heal quickly. Rao is his recovery speed is amazing, but this time it is not so easy to recover because he was injured by spirit power during the robbery period.


    "Shuai, how are you? Are you all right? "


    Muyu struggles to take Xiao Shuai out of his arms. Just now, in order to protect himself, Xiao Shuai rushed out to fight against the Dragon Star meteor during the robbery period. The attack during the robbery period is not for fun. Muyu is very worried about Xiao Shuai''s accident.


    "I feel very uncomfortable, I want to sleep," he said weakly


    "Well, go to bed." Mu Yu touched Xiao Shuai''s head with some heartache.


    Although Xiao Shuai usually has rough skin and thick flesh. When he was still an egg, he resisted the thunder attack. However, at that time, the sky thunder was just equivalent to the power of the combination period, which was far less destructive than that during the robbery period. The blow of Dragon Star meteorite just now did harm to Xiao Shuai.


    Longxing meteorite roars in another cage. He repeatedly wants to get close to Mu Yu''s cage, but the array technique here is set by immortal xuanjizi. His accomplishments during the disaster period of Longxing meteorite are not enough to force him to approach. Every time he wants to get close, Muyu''s cage will always leave and keep a just distance with Longxing meteorite."Asshole!"


    Long Xing meteor angrily scolds him. Zedi''s array skill is too powerful. He can''t do anything about it. He can only vent his hands and shoot at the wooden feather, but all of them are caged away.


    Gui Xi Ming narrowed his eyes. When Muyu escaped to the cage of the sea demon king just now, he corroded the cage by the blood soul. However, the soul that can corrode the cage is very strict. After searching for so long in the cultivation world, he only found four qualified souls, and he can no longer use the blood soul.


    "Do you want to hide here for the rest of your life?" The ghost took pity on his life and looked at Mu Yu coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "Zedui other shore" array technique saved Muyu, but this array technique is also equivalent to trapping them in the same place.


    Longxing meteor is still there, angrily trying to get close to the other side of zedoai in various ways, but he is still doing nothing.


    "I''ll get it back." Mu Yu gnaws his teeth and looks at the ghost.


    Ghost cherish life and Mu Yu look at each other, the blood red eyes of the middle silk does not hide the strong killing intention.


    "Go! Let''s get out of the demon tower. " Ghost pity life cold voice.


    "But they," Longxing meteorite said reluctantly.


    "We can''t waste any more time. We have to leave the demon tower."


    Gui Xi Ming is a decisive person. He knows his own ability. Even if his ghost skill is more powerful, he is not the opponent of xuanjizi. Zedi on the other side of the river, he can''t break it, so it''s useless to stay.


    "I want to kill him!" Longxing meteorite points to Mu Yu''s eyes and says bitterly.


    "We have plenty of opportunities! Don''t forget that we are all in the demon tower. He won''t stay in the tower all his life. He will die when he goes out. " Ghost cherish life sneer way.


    Longxing meteorite didn''t try to get close to Mu Yu, but said: "boy, I will kill you!"


    Muyu looks at Longxing meteor like an idiot. This guy still thinks he can survive. He doesn''t know how to cherish his life. He only regards him as a chess piece that can be discarded at any time.


    Guiximing went to the exit which was destroyed by Muyu. He didn''t wait long. The exit was to the 60th floor, and guiximing already knew how to get to the first floor.


    "I suddenly forgot one thing. Do you think we can''t rescue the moon god if we take away the moon god stone? You are wrong. I have a Moonstone here


    ghost is as like as two peas. The body of a blood god is a piece of moon god stone, which is just like a wooden feather plying from the hand of a ghost butterfly.


    Mu Yu was stunned. The ghost cherished his life and even had a moon god stone!


    "Do you think we are all so casual? I tell you, in order to save the moon god, we have prepared seven Luna stones, and we will take them separately. Whoever goes to the prison will use the moon god stone to brand the shadow of the moon god in it. So even if you take a Moonstone, it''s useless. The moon god will eventually be born! " The ghost took pity on his life and laughed grimly.


    Seven?


    Muyu''s face is very serious. There are thousands of meat winged horned monsters in the prison on the 39th floor. A Moonstone is enough to worry Muyu, but who would have thought that they had prepared seven.


    If more than 10000 carnivorous horned monsters were allowed to appear in triple heaven, triple naive would be in danger.


    "I''m waiting for you outside the demon tower. It seems that helinkon and mumophy are very concerned about you. If you know what the blood demons are, you will know what their next fate will be. Blood demons ignore the power of the realm. All the souls on the island will become the source of blood demons. Heliankong gives the Horcrux to you, but it''s a pity that he can''t protect himself! If you want to save him, you''ll have to return to your heart


    Gui Xi Ming said coldly that he had already walked into the exit and disappeared. Longxing meteorite and ghost leopard followed closely.


    Muyu clenched his fist. Some souls, such as heliankun and Mu Mengfei, have been looking for liberation and do not want to live in the form of soul aimlessly.


    They let Muyu come in to control the town demon tower and unlock the array skill field of xuanjizi immortal. Muyu can never watch heliankong and they are captured by the ghost gate people!


    "We have to get out as soon as possible."


    Although Gui Xi''s life has already left, Mu Yu''s mood has become very heavy.


    Qiao Xue sighed: "but we are not the opponent of Guimen people. We all blame me. I don''t know that Longxing meteorite will become like this. I should let you kill him earlier."


    Muyu is to see on Qiao Xue''s face that he can''t bear not to the Dragon Star meteorite, did not expect that therefore will let the Dragon Star meteorite become a stumbling block for them.


    Muyu shook his head: "it''s none of your business. Even if the Dragon Star died, the ghost will find another person to be the host of the blood domain ghost. He originally planned to use the blood domain ghost on the ghost domain son. If the ghost domain son merges the blood domain ghost, then we may be more troublesome. "


    Originally, the blood demons were used for the ghost domain son to regenerate with the help of the sea demon king''s body, but now it has been taken over by Longxing meteorite.


    "Now I can only wait. The blood demon skeleton and blood demon soul can only use seven days. As long as the seven days are over, he will disappear by himself." Joe sighed.


    They can''t kill the ghost and cherish their lives, and they can''t deal with the present Dragon Star meteor. They can only wait for the strength of these two people to fail.


    "We don''t need to think too much now, we must recover as soon as possible, otherwise the souls on the demon island will die."


    Muyu''s face showed a trace of pain, and his injuries still made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, the cage they were in was relatively spacious. There was a ten meter long husha whale in the cage. Except for the sea demon king, other demon people seemed to have lost their lives. Obviously, they did not have the immortal constitution of the sea demon king."How are you two?"


    The sound of long Ye Li suddenly came from the inconspicuous corner on the side. Muyu and Qiao Xue remembered that this time there was also a captured LONGYE Li.


    But no matter they or Gui Xi Ming and others, it seems that they have forgotten the insignificant role of long Ye Li.


    "Long Ye Li, what did Longxing meteorite do? You should already know. Are you going to help Longxing meteorite or help us rescue the demon king?"


    Qiao Xue stands up and sees that long Ye Li is still bound by ghost gas. He was just thrown behind a cage, which just blocked him. In addition, the target of Gui Xi Ming and GUI Bao is mu Yu and Qiao Xue, which ignores long Ye Li. And long Ye Li is worried about his own safety, the atmosphere also dare not make a sound, inadvertently escaped a robbery.


    Long Ye Li struggled to sit up. The chain formed by ghost gas still tied him tightly. He hesitated for a moment and said with a wry smile, "I didn''t expect that star meteor would do that kind of thing. He shouldn''t do it to the sea demon king."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll either leave the demon tower and get those souls ready, or you''ll kill you when we''re well." Mu Yu bit his teeth and held back the pain.


    "But I don''t know how to get out." Long Ye Li said helplessly.


    "I know that you can go out from the other exit and follow the route I''ve guided, and you can''t deviate from it. I found that the moon god stone that the ghost cherished his life just now has not been branded with the shadow of the moon god, so he should go to the 39th floor. If you delay, you will go out faster than him. You have to find a way to convey the message to all souls, and the Terran side also needs it. Understand? " Muyu said.


    Long Ye Li hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    Qiao Xue left the cage on the other side of zedui according to Mu Yu''s instructions, helping LONGYE Li to untie the shackles on his body.


    Muyu tells longyeli the detailed route to go out. Longyeli goes to another exit. After a while, another exit reappears, and longyeli also leaves the 99th floor.


    "How long will it take you to recover from your injury like this?"


    Qiao Xue returns to the cage under Mu Yu''s instruction. Mu Yu uses the fire separation array technique again, and his injury is aggravated by one point.


    She knew that there was a black and white spirit power in Muyu''s body. The most powerful part of the black-and-white spirit power was that it could devour the injured muscles and regenerate intact tissues, but this process also took time.


    Muyu is not sure. The process of swallowing and growing is very painful. He estimates it and says, "it may take at least five days! My body can''t stop my cultivation during the Dragon Star meteorite crossing robbery period. My spine has been split inch by inch. "


    Five days is still too long. After he recovered from the injury, guiximing and Longxing meteorite had already taken all the souls on the demon island.


    Qiao Xue looked at Mu Yu''s injured appearance. She was very anxious. She bit her teeth, and her face suddenly burst into a bright red. She whispered, "can we do that kind of thing to make you recover faster?"


    "What''s the matter?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    "It''s just practicing that kind of thing together!" Qiao Xue gnawed his teeth.


    Muyu then responded. He opened his mouth and his brain was short circuited: "Oh, do you mean to be shy?"


    "Who is going to do something shameful? I dream that Xiaomo wants to find me. I''m so tired! " Shuai suddenly put out his head from Mu Yu''s arms, rubbed his eyes and said.


    "No one wants to do that kind of thing, small Mo is not here, you go to bed to heal, Long Teng, you look after Xiao Shuai."


    Muyu gently put Xiao Shuai on the ground, and he lay down and fell asleep again. Long Teng is not interested in the shame. He uses his claws to pick up the little marshal and drag him aside.


    Mu Yu turned her head and continued to say to Qiao Xue, "but But don''t you like to do that? "


    "Who said I didn''t like it?"


    "Ah?"


    "No, no, I don''t want to do that with you in a muddle!"


    "Oh, then you like to do it soberly..."


    "Shut up!"


    Qiao Xue''s face was so red that she was about to bleed. She felt that she had already lost her dignity and beat Mu Yu''s chest angrily.


    "Ouch! Easy, easy. I didn''t bring it up on my own initiative. "


    Muyu''s spine had been injured, and now he was beaten in front of him. He was grinning with pain. He felt that his spine, which had just healed a little, was cracked again.


    Qiao Xue looked a little flustered, and quickly helped Mu Yu up: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Muyu laughed: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you beat a few times. It may be good for the injury."


    Qiao Xue glared at Mu Yu discontentedly and said, "we two enter the state of cultivation together. You are paralyzed in the lower part of your body. Don''t think you can do anything. As long as the two of us are breathing together, we should be able to recover your injury more quickly in a way. I warn you, this time is to let you recover faster, go out and find a way to save the sea demon king, no other meaning"Well, it''s a bad time to be paralyzed." Mu Yu said with a slight regret.


    "Don''t be garrulous and get into the state of cultivation."


    Qiao Xue lets yingyu and Longteng on guard, and takes care of the sleeping little Shuai. She uses the water curtain to cover the wooden feather inside.


    The meridians in Muyu''s body were destroyed in disorder, but he slowly entered the state of cultivation. Qiao Xue looked at Mu Yu with a red face and began to practice.


    The smell of cyan flowed on the wooden feather, the blue breath rippled on Qiao Xue''s body, and the blue and blue breath began to echo at a certain time, and then the two breath mingled and intertwined.


    After a week''s hard work in the wood feather body, the spirit power will automatically flow out and enter Qiao Xue''s body. At the same time, Qiao Xue''s spiritual power will also flow into Muyu''s body. Her blue spiritual power is very soft, which can help Muyu repair the wound on the meridians and flow to the bone on Muyu''s spine.


    The cold breath wrapped Muyu''s bones, which relieved Muyu''s pain a lot. He liked Qiao Xue''s breath very much. Qiao Xue''s spiritual power seemed to him to be used to recover from the injury and make him feel comfortable all over the body.


    He likes to practice with Qiao Xue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Muyu slowly woke up and turned around. He stretched himself comfortably. Then he was surprised to find that his broken spine had healed as before.


    He then remembered that he was practicing with Qiao Xue. He looked around quickly and found that Qiao Xue did not know when he had been sitting in front of him, his eyes mixed with some profound meaning.


    Muyu was a little hairy by Qiao Xue''s eyes. He laughed twice: "we didn''t do anything just now?"


    "What do you want between us?" Qiao Xue asked with a smile.


    "No, no, we have the best innocence." Mu Yu said quickly. Although he liked that feeling, he still didn''t want to take the initiative to mention it, because he thought of the last time he did that, he looked at him strangely.


    "Innocent?" Qiao Xuexiu raised her eyebrows.


    Mu Yu touched his head awkwardly: "well, we really don''t know."


    "Don''t think about it. Nothing happened to us just now." Qiao Xue has already held Xiao Shuai in her arms, and yingyu is flapping her wings on her shoulder.


    "Oh, well."


    "I''m sorry to hear that?"


    "It''s important for us to stop the little devil."


    Muyu quickly shifts the topic away. He finds that every time he talks to Qiao Xue, Qiao Xue''s tone is always strange, which makes Muyu seem to say something wrong.


    "By the way, how long have we been practicing?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Four hours." Long Teng replied lazily.


    "Four hours?"


    Muyu stands up in surprise and moves his muscles and bones. At this time, his injuries have been healed. Originally, he was struck by Longxing during the robbery period. Muyu estimates that it will take him at least four or five days to recover. However, it took only four hours to train with Qiao Xue!


    "You see, there''s nothing wrong with us practicing together, right?" Mu Yu grinned, but seeing Qiao Xue''s expression, he quickly coughed twice, "hurry to leave here and beat the little devils."


    "Idiot."


    Qiao Xue lightly said two words, then had left the top of the cage. When the cage with Zeta''s other shore array technique is applied, it needs a proper time to approach, but there is no limit to leaving.


    "Idiot? Where am I staying? " Muyu murmured twice. The Dragon vine had already jumped on his shoulder and left the top of the cage and flew towards the exit.


    Outside the town demon tower, there are still countless souls waiting, including the souls of Terrans and demon clans, each with different purposes.


    It''s been several days since I left Qizhen demon tower, but no one came out. It''s not clear what happened inside.


    Heliankong has been paying close attention to the situation of the whole town demon tower. Once the areas distributed by the town demon tower are lifted, the ban on the demon island will be lifted and they will be liberated.


    After death, it is very difficult for the soul to retain consciousness. Heliankun can only retain consciousness because of the realm of xuanjizi. When the domain of zhendemon tower fails, heliankong''s consciousness will gradually dissipate, and then the soul will drift to where and where the destination is. Heliankun does not know.


    "If you can, I wish I could go back to the realm of practice and have a look, and then I will greet death calmly." Helian always had this idea in his hollow, and death was not terrible to him.


    However, he knew that things and people had already changed in today''s Xiuzhen world. Even if he went back, no one knew him. His former friends and friends had already died, and no one could escape the rule of time.


    He pinned all his hopes on Mu Yu, but for some reason, he always felt a little uneasy today, as if something was going to happen.


    Heliankong took a look at the calm ghost domain not far away. He thought to himself, "nothing should happen. If xuanjizi''s realm disappears, I have the consciousness of protecting Horcrux. This hour is enough to protect Muyu from the demon island and avoid being harmed by the ghost people."


    He liankong understood what it meant after the town demon tower was removed, and all souls would be liberated, but that meant Muyu would have to face the ghost gate people led by ghost Yeming and others. Mu Yu''s cultivation was very dangerous. Therefore, he knew that he had to make sure everything was safe before he was released.


    However, seeing the appearance of the ghost disciples, Helian was puzzled again.


    At this time, the door of the town demon tower suddenly trembled, a simple wave came from the town demon tower, the entrance of the town demon tower waved a ripple, the color light was flashing, and then two figures slowly came out of the town demon tower.


    Helian looked at the door of the demon tower with empty eyes. He hoped that Muyu and Qiao Xue would come out. However, he frowned, because the first person who came out was actually the ghost gate man.


    The ghost leopard first came out of the town demon tower. He glanced at the soul of the island, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The ghost leopard stood beside the ghost. The ghost treasure life''s body was very strange at this time. His head looked as if it had been corroded by something. His body was composed of dense fog.I don''t know why, he liankong felt uneasy at the moment when he saw the ghost cherishing his life. Although he knew that the skills of Guimen people were quite strange, the breath of ghost cherishing life was beyond his cognition of Guimen people. In his impression, none of them would show such a breath.


    If we say that the breath of ghost cherishing life makes ghost cherish life feel uneasy, then when a person comes out of ghost Xi life again, all souls feel a shiver! That person exudes a strong soul power, so that all souls feel a burst of pressure.


    Finally came out is the Dragon Star meteor with the blood demon soul and attached to the sea demon king!


    "How could it be?"


    Helian opened his eyes wide, and Longxing meteor''s accomplishments during the robbery period surprised him. Before entering the Zhenyao tower, he had confirmed that no one from the demon clan or the Terran side had entered the Zhenyao tower. But now a demon family man who came out of the Zhenyao tower had the accomplishments in the robbery period?


    "Brother Helian, what''s the matter? Why is there a robber in the demon people Murmurphy drifted by and couldn''t help asking.


    "Not only that, but it seems that It seems that it still has the smell of ghost disciples! "


    He liankong is not sure. There are only seven demon people who enter Zhenyao tower. Although he doesn''t know the name of Longxing meteorite, he also has an impression on Longxing meteorite. Before he went in, he clearly remembered that Longxing meteorite only had the cultivation of distraction period.


    After entering the Zhenyao tower, it was the Dragon Star meteor of the demon clan who got the adventure and inherited the immortal xuanjizi and became the biggest winner?


    But the cultivation of all of a sudden from the distraction period to the robbery period, which is too unreasonable!


    Not only the souls of heliankong and mumengfei are very surprised, but also the spirits of demon people. After that, they didn''t follow the face of the ghost.


    The spirit of the demon clan has come up, and the Bull Demon King is the leader. Seeing the earth shaking changes in Longxing meteorite, he immediately asks in surprise: "Xingqiu, have you got all the inheritance of xuanjizi? How can the cultivation be promoted so fast? "


    Longxing meteorite slowly raised his head. His eyes were full of gloomy red light, which made the Bull Demon King a little stunned. Rao, he lived fearlessly for thousands of years. When he saw Longxing meteor''s eyes, he felt a strong fear in his heart. Even at a certain moment, his consciousness was floating.


    Dragon Star meteorite mouth slightly up, coldly said: "Bull Demon King master, for the sake of the sea demon king, do you demon spirits do anything?"


    The Bull Demon King came back to his senses, and his heart was full of waves. He was a manatee who was practicing during the robbery period. Even after his death, because of the domain relationship of Zhenyao tower, his accomplishments were still retained. However, when facing the Dragon Star meteorite which just became the robbery period, he could not even maintain his consciousness!


    As a demon, Longxing meteor would be a wonderful thing if he was inherited by the immortal xuanjizi, the great power of the human race. However, the Bull Demon King is not a fool. He has seen the real xuanjizi before. The breath of the immortal xuanjizi is remote and majestic. It is impossible for him to be as evil as the Dragon Star meteor.


    The Bull Demon King stopped his surprise and turned to be very serious. He said solemnly, "meteor, what''s the matter with your ghost?"


    "Master Niu demon king, you haven''t answered my question! Will you do anything for the sake of the siren king? " Longxing meteorite did not answer the Bull Demon King head-on, but asked a very strange question.


    "It''s nature! We are all the people of Yujiang, the sea demon king. We will do anything for him The Bull Demon King said without thinking.


    "Even death?" Dragon Star meteorite showed a strange smile.


    "Dead? We are not afraid of death, for we have already died once. " The Bull Demon King frowned. He felt something was wrong.


    "One death is not enough. Now I need you to give your life to the king of the sea demon once more, and give your soul for me!" Longxing meteorite said coldly.


    "Give your soul? What do you mean The Bull Demon King said solemnly.


    But the Dragon Star meteorite has suddenly shot, his body gushed out the ghost gas, instantly covered the Bull Demon King among them.


    The Bull Demon King''s reaction was not slow. His soul power spread all over his body in an instant, trying to resist the Dragon Star meteorite. However, to his surprise, his soul suddenly stopped suddenly. All his soul power could not help but disperse and was swallowed up by the ghost of Longxing meteorite. However, the Bull Demon King''s whole body was filled with a sense of powerlessness!


    "Dragon Star meteor, what have you done to me?" The Bull Demon King roared, his soul seems to be out of his control, even raise his hand has been unable to do.


    But the Bull Demon King didn''t get the answer from Longxing meteorite. His whole body gradually turned into a white light, which was grasped by Longxing meteorite. He burst open with a "puff" sound and turned into wisps of light smoke. He got into the seven orifices of Longxing meteorite and disappeared.


    "Bull Demon King! Dragon Star meteor, you killed the Bull Demon King


    Another leader of the demon clan soul, the golden spear spirit tortoise, rushed towards the Dragon Star. The golden spear spirit tortoise was also a cultivation during the robbery period. He and the Bull Demon King were brothers for more than 5000 years. Seeing that his good friend died in the hands of Longxing meteorite, his canthus were about to crack, and he shot at Longxing directly.Longxing meteorite just took a faint look at the golden spear spirit turtle. With a cold and hot smile, the ghost gas was steaming out again. Before the golden spear spirit turtle rushed to him, it had stopped involuntarily in the air, like a puppet, spreading out its limbs.


    The golden spear turtle struggled furiously, but in front of the blood demon, he had no room to break free.


    "Boom." The voice of the Dragon Star meteor is like talking to himself, but reverberating in the ears of all souls is like the whispering of demons.


    The soul of the golden spear spirit tortoise was blown into a thousand wisps of smoke, and penetrated into the seven orifices of Longxing meteorite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Just in the blink of an eye, the Dragon Star meteor killed two spirits of demon people who were also accomplished during the robbery period. This event not only shocked all demon spirits, but also shocked the souls of Terrans!


    You know, although all the souls on the demon island have no body, they all retain their accomplishments. He liankong and others are quite familiar with the two powerful demon spirits, the Bull Demon King and the golden spear spirit turtle. They are also very afraid! But who would have thought that Longxing meteor, as a demon clan, would have made such an incomprehensible move.


    "Dragon Star meteorite! What the hell are you doing! "


    "You traitor of the demon clan!"


    After the killing of the Bull Demon King and the golden spear spirit tortoise, all the demon clansmen did not dare to approach Longxing meteorite any more. Instead, they fought fiercely in the distance. Many impulsive demon clansmen stopped to move forward after seeing the golden spear spirit tortoise being destroyed by the Dragon Star.


    "What''s the matter? Did the demon people named longxingqiu rebel Mu Mengfei asked in a deep voice, Rao is that they have lived in the form of soul for so many years, and have not encountered this strange situation.


    The soul on the demon island is protected by the demon tower. Why can Longxing meteorite attack these souls?


    Heliankong did not understand what happened. It happened so suddenly that everyone was unprepared and did not respond.


    They fought with the Bull Demon King and the golden spear turtle on the demon island for more than 5000 years. They knew each other well and understood how powerful each other was. Originally, Longxing meteorite killed his predecessors. For the Terrans, it should be a matter of celebration. However, heliankong''s inner uneasiness became more and more intense.


    He suddenly turned his head to the ghost and the ghost leopard who had just come out of the town demon tower. However, he found that they were staring at all the souls, and their eyes were full of greed and desire.


    At this time, ghost Yeming, who had a festival with heliankong, also raised his head and met the ghost Yeming''s eyes coldly.


    "You can''t escape." Ghost night Ming wriggled his lips and spat out these words.


    However, these words seem to be endowed with some strange power. They even sound like thunder in heliankong''s ears. He liankong looks at the ghost Yeming in disbelief. From the cultivation, he is not afraid of ghost Yeming. However, when ghost Yeming says these words, he liankong feels panic!


    At this time, the voice of the Dragon Star meteor slowly covered all the soul''s Crusade, attracting the attention of every soul.


    "It''s a great honor for all your souls to be the sacrifice of the blood demons!" Dragon Star meteor laughed.


    Blood demon?


    A certain memory in his mind was touched. He vaguely remembered that there was a kind of very vicious ghost art in the ghost gate. He killed thousands of people, killed thousands of animals, refined bones and sacrificed souls, and achieved blood demons and skeletons. He could control any skeleton and soul within seven days.


    This kind of ghost technique is too vicious. As early as he liankong was still alive, the Xiuzhen world put pressure on the ghost gate collectively, almost forcing the ghost gate people to destroy the door. In order to calm the public''s anger, the ghost gate was forced to destroy the skill and no longer use it. However, heliankong did not expect that Longxing meteorite would become the host of the blood demons!


    "Guiyuzi, you dare to practice such vicious ghost art again. Are you afraid that the Xiuzhen world will join hands to destroy your sect?" He Lian angrily exclaimed.


    "In this desolate demon Island, how can other sects in the Xiuzhen world know?" Guiyuzi laughed darkly.


    Ghost night Ming slowly toward the heliankong came over: "I said, at the beginning of that account I will certainly get back!"


    "Then I''ll kill you first!"


    He liankong stretched out his hand, his body emerged a strong soul force, toward the ghost night ming to catch. The current situation is not optimistic, if you can kill the ghost Yeming, it must be an excellent thing.


    However, the figure of Longxing meteorite appears around the ghost Yeming like a ghost. The bloody red light appears on his body. Then the powerful soul power of heliangkong suddenly disappears like the melting of ice and snow. The whole soul of heliangkong seems to be seized by an invisible force and can''t move any more.


    "You


    Heliankong was shocked and angry. The blood on Longxing meteorite made him feel inexplicable awe, the impulse to kneel down and submit.


    "Heliankong, I want to recover the original account!"


    Ghost night Ming reaches out and grabs a stream of blood from the Dragon Star meteor. He liankong can''t control himself any more, and his whole soul feels to be torn apart. The painstaking pain is that he can''t help crying out no matter how strong he is.


    GUI Yeming waves again, and heliankong can''t help but fly to the ghost Yeming and is strangled by the ghost Yeming.


    "You help Mu Yu over and over again and disturb my plan. You want to get rid of it. It''s impossible! I will sacrifice you to become my ghost servant. I can''t live beyond life forever Ghost night Ming said bitterly.


    A black chain came out of the ghost Yeming''s hand. It was like two poisonous snakes. It pierced into heliankong''s soul from his scapula. He liankong again uttered a painful groan, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking."I should have killed you when you came ashore!" Said Helian, gritting his teeth.


    "It''s no use regretting. Get down on your knees!" The ghost night bright drinks a way.


    Heliankong only felt that his soul was completely out of control. He bent his legs and fell to his knees.


    "Ghost Yeming, what are you doing?" Mu Mengfei drank, but she did not dare to rush forward. He Lian''s empty accomplishments were higher than her, and she couldn''t resist.


    Ghost Yeming coldly glanced at the other souls who had been startled, and said in a cold voice: "give you these souls a choice, which is to be swallowed up directly with the two demon clansmen, or to enter my nine evil ghost flag obediently!"


    A blood red ghost flag came out of the ghost Yeming''s body. As soon as the ghost flag came out, the blood gas in the Dragon Star meteorite was inhaled into the ghost flag like being summoned, and their respective shrill screams were constantly pierced out of the ghost flag.


    "Swallow it up? That''s liberation, isn''t it? " Mu Mengfei suddenly said.


    Her voice just fell, those who want to seek relief of the soul suddenly wake up, for these people who have died once, death again is the real liberation.


    "Kill all the ghost disciples before liberation!"


    The soul of a middle-aged man behind Mu Mengfei gave a big drink, and those human souls who wanted to seek liberation roared with awe and awe, and rushed directly to the ghost night.


    But the Dragon Star meteorite just snorted coldly, and the blood was surging out again, fixing all the souls in the air.


    "I almost forgot. It''s no use threatening your souls. It seems that I have to do it myself. "


    Ghost night Ming shook his head, nine evil ghost flag emerged a startling momentum, this momentum constantly from the Dragon Star meteorite body of the blood domain demon soul get power. The power of blood demons can evade the array technique field of zhendemon tower, and Guimen people use it to resist the protection left by xuanjizi immortal.


    Jiusha ghost flag sent out an irresistible suction, all the souls on the demon Island were taken in!


    "Guiyuzi, are you planning all this?" He asked, gritting his teeth.


    Guiyuzi said with a faint smile: "what do you think I''ve been trapped on the demon island for 5000 years with your souls?"


    Heliankong seems to have thought of something, just want to continue to question, but the power of the nine evil ghost banner on his body, let him again painful hum out voice.


    The pain came from the soul, and even he couldn''t bear it.


    There are tens of thousands of souls on the demon Island, and the nine evil ghost banner lasted half an hour before all the souls were collected. These souls are extremely strong for the ghost gate people to rely on, ghost night Ming can not bear to directly kill.


    As for Longxing meteorite killing the Bull Demon King and the golden spear spirit tortoise, it is only because the blood demon soul on Longxing meteorite is not stable enough, so it needs two strong souls to supplement itself.


    Originally, the demon Island, which was full of souls, became empty in half an hour, leaving only bones and Horcruxes scattered on the ground.


    In addition to the ghost Yeming, Gui Xi Ming, GUI Bao Bao and Longxing meteorite, there are only four souls left: guiyuzi and heliankong, Bohong and mumengfei.


    Bohong is not the soul of the liberation school. At this time, he looks very pale. He didn''t expect that guiyuzi would do such a thing, but he didn''t dare to speak. He and Mu Mengfei were both locked in chains, but they didn''t suffer as much as he liankong.


    "Helenko, you didn''t expect today?" Guiyuzi said with a faint smile.


    Heliankong''s soul power was constantly drawing away. The two chains were not in his soul, which seemed to cause him great pain. He knelt on the ground and trembled, but his face was still full of unyielding.


    "Kill me if you can!" He liankong angry way.


    "Kill you? If not for the blood domain devil skeleton and the blood domain demon soul has the limit, at the beginning embarks on the demon island that moment, you can obtain the liberation. It''s a pity. If it wasn''t for you helping Mu Yu, maybe I would really make you free. But now I want you to live, not to die


    GUI Yeming looks at heliankong with satisfaction. He was taken to the ground with a slap from heliankong at the beginning. The humiliation of this slap is still in his mind. Now he can revenge that palm.


    "Ghost Zun, there is another use to keep heliankun. With Muyu''s character, he will surely come to save him. Then we will force him to hand over his soul to his heart." Gui Xi Ming said respectfully, and then told the ghost Yeming and guiyuzi quietly what happened in the town demon tower.


    "Is that so?" Guiyuzi nodded thoughtfully.


    "The boy has been unable to fly. Now that we have got the body of the sea demon king, and have taken away all the souls on the demon Island, we have completed half the purpose of this trip. As long as Muyu leaves the town demon tower and kills him again, he will get a perfect journey to the sea. " The ghost night bright ruthlessly laughs.


    "But Muyu is still hiding in the Zhenyao tower, and most of them are array techniques. Muyu is also an array master, who is proficient in various array techniques. His skills are also restrained by our ghost people. It is very difficult to deal with him. We''ve lost three people on this trip, and he''s got one of our moonstones The ghost cherished his life and said in a deep voice.Originally, GUI Ximing planned to go directly to the place where the Moon Clan was imprisoned on the 39th floor, and brand the moon god''s virtual shadow on the moon god stone. But later, considering the time problem of the blood domain demon soul and blood domain demon skeleton, he chose to leave the town demon tower directly.


    Ghost night Ming touched his chin, and his eyes showed a chill: "he can''t hide in the town demon tower all his life. Don''t forget, without the old man''s restriction, I can enter the town demon tower now."


    At the beginning, GUI Yeming didn''t forcibly enter the Zhenyao tower because of the opposition of heliankong. But now longxingqiu has controlled heliankong with the blood demons. Guiyeming has no worries about entering the Zhenyao tower.


    "By the way, we almost forgot one more thing. We have to trouble the little prince of Qinglong Dynasty." The ghost domain son suddenly said.


    Dragon Star meteorite quickly and respectfully bowed his head: "if you have anything, please tell me, I will die."


    "You are the only one who will die." Guiyuzi showed a faint smile.


    Dragon Star meteorite heart suddenly: "adult, what do you mean?"


    "It means it''s time for you to return things to their original owners."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    to its origin owner?


    Longxing meteorite''s face suddenly changed. He raised his head and said eagerly, "I don''t understand the meaning of adults."


    "Return to the original owner, that is, you should return the body of the sea demon king and the spirit of the blood realm to me." Guiyuzi explained it patiently.


    "But the LORD did not say that as long as I help you to take all the souls on the demon Island, you will let me live, right?"


    Long Xingqiu was filled with resentment, but when he thought of the blood and soul silk in his soul, he could only pretend to be very humble. He vowed that he would kill all the ghosts when he had a chance to escape.


    But mu Yu has already reminded him that the words of the ghost gate people are not credible!


    "I said to let you live, but I didn''t say how." The ghost pitifully laughs.


    Longxing meteorite already knew that he was used at all. He angrily cried out, "do you want to go back on your regret?"


    "You''re wrong. The blood demon can only control you for seven days, but it''s different in me. What do you think I am willing to stay in this demon island for 5000 years Guiyuzi''s expression is unpredictable.


    "You, you are deliberately trapped in the demon island?" The Dragon Star was shocked.


    "Only in this way can I survive and learn how to improve the weakness of the blood demon. In order to enable me to live forever, I thought of a better idea, that is, to be reborn with the immortal body of the sea demon king!"


    When guiyuzi said this, his eyes showed an extremely fanatical look: "it''s a pity that the ghost takes care of his life and makes me very dissatisfied. He actually uses the sea demon king and the blood domain devil skeleton on you."


    "Pardon me, my Lord." The ghost pitied his life and bowed humbly.


    "Well, at least you''ve confirmed one thing. My plan to steal the immortal body of the sea demon king is perfect. Now it''s time to bring me back to life. " Guiyuzi looks at Longxing meteor''s body with satisfaction, as if looking at a perfect artwork.


    Dragon Star meteorite angry way: "the person that survives must be me!"


    The blood gas shot out of Longxing meteorite again and wrapped his whole body. His whole body had already pulled out and rushed to the periphery of the demon island to leave the demon island.


    At the speed of his passing through the robbery period, it was only a blink of an eye to cross the whole demon Island, and because he had such things as blood demons, it was enough to break through xuanjizi immortal''s array art field and leave the demon island.


    But before he had gone far away, he suddenly let out a piercing scream. His whole body had fallen from the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    Longxing meteorite is covered with thin red lines. It is these red lines that make him so sad that he has curled up into a ball at the moment.


    The blood soul silk comes from the bondage of the soul. The ghost has done everything well for a long time. He can''t really give such an important thing as the blood demon soul to Longxing meteorite!


    "Please, let me live, let me live!" Longxing meteorite cried out bitterly, his face showed a look of incomparable pain, and the pain in his soul made him desperate.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a greedy man as you."


    Guiyuzi shook his head and floated to the Dragon Star meteorite. He held out his hand to hold the Dragon Star meteorite''s tianlinggai, and forcibly extracted the soul of Longxing meteorite from the body of the sea demon king. He himself had already drilled into the sky cover of the sea demon king and integrated with the sea demon king.


    Then the appearance of the sea demon king gradually changed, and gradually formed the appearance of the ghost domain son. The black air in his body rolled violently and covered himself with black light. A more terrifying smell like Cai Longxing meteorite burst out, and the whole demon island seemed to tremble.


    "The immortal body is perfect!"


    Guiyuzi slowly stood up from the ground. He clenched his fist with ecstasy, felt the power of the sky shaking from his fist, and could not help but roar up to the sky.


    The ghost leopard sent Dinghai Qianchi to guiyuzi''s hand. When guiyuzi touched Dinghai Qianchi, Dinghai Qianchi felt the body of the sea demon king and turned into a white light to protect guiyuzi.


    The ghost covered the sky. He had already risen from the sky. Those who had trapped all the souls did not stop him. The ghost domain son had left the demon island and came to the sky of the demon island. He suddenly drank!


    Ten thousand feet of sea water rose from the ground, and the waves turned into water tornadoes several tens of meters thick, winding around and exploding in the air. The sky seems to be about to collapse, with thunder and lightning, and the sea around it seems to be stirred by who, sinking and floating, rolling and shaking.


    "Just give me a period of time, I can get all the accomplishments of the sea demon king, and then I will be immortal Ha ha ha


    Guiyuzi laughed wildly, and the laughter was like the rolling thunder, which made the whole sea area vibrate restlessly again. The waves had already raised a hundred meters high and were surging wildly, beating the demon island and landing on the demon island. It was like the flood pouring down and deafening!


    "Master, what we need now is to cross our souls and return to our hearts." Ghost night bright bows on the island to say. He didn''t have the ability to leave the island directly.Guiyuzi coldly looked at the demon tower on the demon Island: "ghost Yeming, you and I will enter the demon tower together. This time, we will go to the 39th floor in person to brand the shadow of the moon god on the moon god stone, and then go and catch the boy! Ghost pity order you to wait outside, remember! Don''t let Muyu run away! As for the demon people who are greedy for life and are afraid of death "


    guiyuzi reaches out his hand, and the Dragon Star meteor wails again. The whole soul directly explodes and turns into wisps of smoke, which is sucked in by guiyuzi.


    "There''s no need to keep it." The voice of guiyuzi echoed in the sky of demon island for a long time.


    What Longxing meteorite did to his people finally returned to himself and became the nourishment of the blood demons!


    Muyu and Qiao Xue are now on the 28th floor, which is an ordinary tower. They are going to the 39th floor, where the carnivorous horned monster is kept.


    Muyu thinks that after leaving the 99th floor, guiximing should go to the prison where the ghost winged horned monster will burn the shadow of the moon god. He calculates the time a little. As long as GUI Ximing stays on the 39th floor for an hour, Muyu is sure to catch up with him and prevent them from leaving the town demon tower.


    "I always feel something is wrong." Muyu sat in the corner and said.


    They need to wait two hours on the 28th floor, and then cross the 52nd floor to get to the prison where the carnivore is kept.


    "You''re not right. What exactly do you mean?" Qiao Xue asked.


    "Did you feel the slight tremor just now?" Mu Yu asked.


    Just half a quarter of an hour ago, the town demon tower sent out a subtle wave, which was fleeting, but it was still caught by Muyu.


    Zhenyao tower is the magic weapon of immortal xuanjizi. It is extremely powerful. Even if Muyu comes in, it will not affect the Zhenyao tower even if they fight fiercely. However, the fluctuation Muyu just detected is more like the shaking of Zhenyao tower when it is attacked.


    Qiao Xue shook his head: "quiver? No


    Muyu is a little upset. He is worried about the safety of Helian''s empty souls. He is not worried about the death of Helian''s empty souls, but that they are controlled by the blood demons and trapped in a place of eternal destruction.


    Emancipation is what Helian''s empty souls always want. Muyu''s most fear is that they can''t get liberation and fall into the boundless sea of suffering again.


    "The blood demons are specially used to deal with souls by ghost gate people. Why don''t we leave the demon tower and go outside to see the situation! By the way, see what the elder helinkong has to do to stop the blood demons. " Muyu opened his way.


    "Didn''t you say that the way to the first floor is through the 39th floor? We''re just on the way to the 39th floor. " Said Qiao Xue.


    "I''m mainly worried about one thing. If we get to the 39th floor, we can''t stop them if we meet them. If we don''t care, we will get into them." Muyu explained that he almost fell into the hands of Longxing meteorite during the robbery period just now. If he met again, he would not have such good luck. He would have "zedui on the other side" array to protect himself.


    Gui Xi Ming left four hours earlier than he did. Because of the change of the exit, their route to the 39th floor was different from Muyu.


    Muyu reckons that before four hours, it is more convenient to go to the first floor than to the thirty ninth floor, and after four hours, it is more convenient to go to the 60th floor than to the first floor.


    "And what are your plans?" Qiao Xue asked. Now it''s up to Muyu to decide, because Muyu has all kinds of ways to move forward in his mind, and he can plan out the most suitable route.


    Muyu pondered for a moment, and then said, "well, if the ghost has left the demon tower, I''m afraid we can''t stop anything even if we go out. We''d better go to the 39th floor."


    He calculated the time it would take to bypass the 39th floor and go straight to the first floor, which would take about three hours more. At that time, Gui Xi Ming should have left the town demon tower for a long time.


    However, Xiyu took the wrong route to the town, but did not take the ghost out of the blood tower for the first time.


    At the moment, the sky has changed on the demon Island, and all the souls have been subdued, and the ghost Yeming and guiyuzi, who are more rebellious, have entered the demon tower to go to the 39th floor.


    The thirty ninth floor is the moon god prison. Their route is the same, but mu Yu and Qiao Xue know nothing about it!


    The two hours soon passed, and the passage began to change slowly.


    "Let''s go! The next floor is the 52nd floor. Another exit on the 52nd floor is connected to the moon god prison. We should try to be careful. " Muyu stood up and walked toward the passage.


    Qiao Xue followed Mu Yu and stepped into the 52nd floor together.


    Luna prison has two channels, one connecting to the 52nd floor and the other connecting to the seventh floor.


    And at this time, the seventh layer, has flashed in the power of the two ghosts, awe inspiring is the ghost night Ming and the ghost domain son two people!


    "The next floor is the prison for the moon god?" Ghost Yeming asked."Yes, these moonlings are quite helpful to our plan." Guiyuzi sneered and walked towards the passage.


    And Mu Yu and Qiao Xue also walked toward the passage of the moon god prison!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Stepping into the moon god prison again, the gloomy breath comes again, which makes Muyu feel disgusted.


    In a dark prison, there are tens of thousands of flesh winged horned monsters who once wanted to invade the triple heaven. All of them are powerful and can kill people without blinking an eye. What''s ridiculous is that the present cultivation world does not know the existence of these monsters.


    If it wasn''t for the ghost people who planned to release the flesh winged horned monster, Muyu didn''t want to come here.


    What we can see is still the cage formed by the orderly iron fence. Behind the iron fence are those disgusting ugly creatures, hiding in the dark, waiting for the day to come. The prison is very large, with a crisscross of roads. There are cages on both sides of each road. In the prison, there are still some weak light shining on the passage, so that people can see the way forward.


    In the light from nowhere, Qiao Xue saw the appearance of these carnivorous horned monsters for the first time. Although Muyu had described the appearance of the carnivorous horned monsters to her, she still frowned with disgust.


    These meat winged horned monsters are so ugly that no one will like them.


    A few of them have already squeezed to the iron fence, saying all kinds of vicious and threatening words.


    "Why are you two humble people? Why are not ghost servants coming?" A blue fledgling horned monster with fierce eyes was staring at Mu Yu and Qiao Xue.


    "This chick is delicate and tender. It should taste good." A green carnivorous horned monster with long dirty fingernails and pointed his tiny teeth with a fierce smile.


    "I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time. I really miss it!"


    "Humble people, don''t you kneel down when you see the great moon gods?"


    One by one, the flesh winged horny monsters all gave out the strange smile of Jie Jie, and looked at Mu Yu and Qiao Xue high on the ground.


    These ugly creatures don''t know where the superiority comes from. They always claim to be great, mean and arrogant.


    Finally, the marshal couldn''t help but curse: "you ugly people, what else can you do except yelling? I''m curious about what you''re usually stuck here on to survive? Eat each other''s shit? "


    Muyu and Qiao Xue both laughed in a low voice, but Xiao Shuai''s words even more infuriated the meat winged horned monster, and it was also a variety of malicious threats and abusive, which was offensive to the ear.


    "Son of a bitch, a dirty little monster dares to insult our great moon god!"


    "You must be killed!"


    Mu Yu heard all kinds of threats when he came in last time, so he didn''t care about it. He just let it go as a fart, but Xiao Shuai scolded him with all his words.


    "Shuai, keep your voice down. Don''t scold me. Maybe they''re just around. Don''t let them find us. "


    Muyu raises the array pattern in his hand, conceals himself and Qiao Xue, so that these fleshy winged horny monsters can not see it. At the same time, he uses Fengxun''s heart array to connect all the people together. In this way, he only needs to think about what he wants to communicate with.


    "Where are they going to be Qiao Xue asked.


    Mu Yu shakes his head. He doesn''t know how the ghost gate people branded the shadow of the moon god on the moon god stone. Maybe it''s a special ceremony. He must find out and break their plan if he can.


    After using the invisible array, as long as Muyu doesn''t use spiritual power at will, it will not emit breath. After losing the breath of Muyu and others, the carnivorous horned monster stopped abusing, and the whole huge prison fell into silence again.


    It''s quiet, but it''s not quiet, because the howling and wheezing of various carnivorous horned monsters are still faintly heard in the distance, as if they were holding a party. This kind of sound makes Muyu feel a little strange. He remembers that when he first came, these carnivorous horned monsters were not so excited.


    They carefully shuttle through the prison passageway, carefully listening to the most noisy place of the meat wing horned monster in the whole prison, so as to find out the trend of ghost and pity life. But the sound of the carnivore is not concentrated in one place, but is shouting in all directions, which is very strange.


    "What are they doing here Qiao Xue asked in a puzzled way.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go to the next exit first, so that no matter what happens, we can escape as soon as possible!"


    Although Muyu is a road maniac, he will remember the road as long as he passes it, so he knows where the other exit is.


    Just when they wanted to go to the next corner, suddenly there was an extremely violent wave in front of them, accompanied by the sharp whistling of the road, and accompanied by some difficult singing voice.


    "They''re still here. Let''s go and have a look." Said Qiao Xue.


    "Wait!"


    Muyu suddenly felt something was wrong. Although this violent fluctuation was true during the robbery period, in Mu Yu''s perception, there were two different kinds of breath in the fluctuation, which meant that there seemed to be two practitioners in front of him!


    Qiao Xue heard Mu Yu''s analysis and asked in surprise, "how can it be? Is it time for ghosts to cherish their lives"No, the sound It''s not the ghost who spared their life, but the ghost Yeming and guiyuzi Muyu carefully distinguishes the singing voice in front of him. He is very shocked. After listening carefully for a while, he confirms that it is the voice of guiyuzi and guiyeming!


    "How? Isn''t ghost Yeming blocked out by the elder heliankong? What''s more, the Ghost Tower is forbidden to enter the demon island. How can the ghost Kingdom get in? " Qiao Xue also vaguely distinguished the two voices.


    Muyu''s heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley: "I''m afraid we were wrong just now. Gui Xi Ming didn''t come to this level directly. He should have left the town demon tower with the blood demons. If I''m right, I''m afraid something has happened outside. "


    Mu Yu clenched his fist. He liankong''s cultivation can deal with ghost Yeming, so ghost Yeming can''t come in. Now ghost Yeming appears here, which means that he liankong''s elder is likely to have an accident!


    "What about the ghost land?"


    "Have you forgotten what the ghost leopard said? The blood domain ghost was originally prepared for guiyuzi. I think Longxing meteorite should just return the body of the sea demon king and the blood domain ghost to the original owner. How could the ghost family take care of his life and death? "


    Muyu has no sympathy for Longxing meteorite. He is greedy for life and afraid of death. In order to survive, he doesn''t even care about his own people. He also gives in to the Guimen people''s hands and becomes the tool of Guimen people. His fate must be miserable.


    He is even more worried about the situation of heliankun and other souls, because the sea demon king said that the blood demons can control all the souls, so heliankang and other souls can''t block the blood demons at all!


    "Let''s now"


    "go back and leave here."


    Muyu made a quick decision. Although he would like to know how guiyuzi and guiyeming branded the moon god stone with the shadow of flesh winged horned monsters, in this case, if they are found by two ghost men during the robbery period, they will definitely die.


    Qiao Xue didn''t object to anything. They immediately went back along the original road and wanted to go out from the entrance. However, the singing voice of guiyuzi and guiyeming seems to be getting closer and closer. They are not staying in place singing, but moving!


    At this time, the chant has reached the corner. If they want to fly away with spiritual power, they will leak out their breath. Even if there is an invisible array, they will be found! They''re not sure they''ll get away from two ghost gates during the robbery period.


    "Qiao snow don''t make a sound, also don''t blend into the water spirit, there will be fluctuations out." Mu Yu said in his heart.


    They carefully retreat to the dark corner, another intersection is 20 meters away, but before they get close, ghost Yeming and guiyuzi have appeared in their sight.


    Both of them were floating in the air and came to a cage. The singing in their mouths still did not stop.


    The moon god stone in guiyuzi''s hands emits white luster, like a full moon, which is in sharp contrast to guiyuzi and guiyeming, which emit black gas all over the body.


    Luna stone shines in the cage, dispelling the darkness in the cage, revealing dozens of flesh winged horned monsters.


    After feeling the moonlight of Luna stone, the carnivorous horned monster seemed to see something that made them thirsty for food, showing an extremely enthusiastic look, and rushed to the cage one after another.


    Guiyuzi and guiyeming kept making black marks in their hands, which were blended into the moon god stone. The white light of the moon god stone was mixed with a trace of red light, which was like blood. The red light was integrated into each flesh winged horned monster, making each flesh winged horned monster roar happily.


    All flesh winged horned monsters stretched out their hands to catch the red light in the white light. The flesh winged horned monsters that were stained by the red light seemed to be sublimated. A soul like thing emerged from their bodies and quickly integrated into the moon god stone.


    as like as two peas of the moon god stone, the moon''s stone will be found more and more. The false shadows of the meat and wings are all occupied by one side of the Luna stone. Each movement and every expression is exactly the same as the corresponding meat and wing angle in the prison.


    Muyu and Qiao Xue retreat quietly. They dare not retreat too fast for fear of attracting the attention of guiyuzi and guiyeming. However, the speed of guiyuzi and guiyeming is very fast, which has gradually approached Muyu''s position.


    "What to do?" Qiao Xue asked nervously in her heart.


    "Don''t panic. We''ve used the invisible array now. I''ve shrunk the invisible array very small, hoping to hide it from them."


    Although Muyu is confident in his invisible array, the two people he is facing at the moment are not fuel-efficient lamps, especially guiyuzi. He has been trapped on the island for 5000 years, but he can find out the general situation inside the zhendemon tower. Compared with the array, he must be familiar with it.


    The brilliance of Luna stone is constantly dispersing the darkness, and the darkness beside Muyu and Qiao Xue is disappearing bit by bit, and will soon come to their feet.


    Muyu held his breath, and sweat oozed out of his forehead. Once the array pattern could not hide from the guiyuzi, they would be planted here today!


    Ten more inches!Five inches!


    An inch!


    The moon god stone''s brilliance finally found Mu Yu''s foot. He tried hard to maintain the invisible array so that the pattern of the invisible array could not be revealed.


    "Hope not to be found."


    Muyu''s nerve has collapsed to the limit, and Qiao Xue dare not move again. Even Xiao Shuai and Long Teng both clamped their tails and slowed down their breathing to the limit.


    Little by little, the brilliance of the moon god stone has covered a quarter of the body of the wooden feather, and the flesh winged horned monster is still roaring. He can''t wait to catch the red light in the moon god stone. Guiyuzi is just singing, and does not communicate with the flesh winged horned monster.


    "Well?"


    However, at this time, guiyuzi seemed to have found something. The singing stopped suddenly, and the light of the moon god stone did not move any more. He showed a strange expression on his face, and his eyes fell on the position of Mu Yu!


    Found out?


    Mu Yu''s heart murmured a bad, the heart has already mentioned the throat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "Master, what happened?" Ghost night Ming also stopped singing, he looked at the ghost domain son puzzled.


    Guiyuzi''s eyes just stopped for a moment in the place where Muyu stood, then moved away, looked at the moon god stone, and said, "the shadow of the moon god of this moon god stone is full, so we need to change another one."


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Muyu and Qiao Xue breathe a sigh of relief, their back has been soaked in cold sweat.


    When guiyuzi stopped, he thought that he had been found. He had already grasped Muling and was ready to flee desperately. What they could rely on now was only the combination of wood spirit and water spirit.


    Qiao Xue''s chest is constantly up and down, but it''s a false alarm. Otherwise, they don''t know how to escape in the face of guiyuzi with the body of the sea demon king and the ghost Yeming during the robbery period.


    "What moon god''s shadow is full? What do we do with the rest? "


    "You two ghost servants, don''t you hurry to find another Luna stone!"


    "We want to get out of this place, too! Did you hear that? "


    All the flesh winged horned monsters that were not branded with the moon god''s virtual shadow roared angrily. With the help of the moon god''s virtual shadow, they could leave here in another way. Now guiyuzi said that the moon god''s virtual shadow of the moon god stone was full. How could they be satisfied.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll try again."


    Guiyuzi is different from other ghost people. He doesn''t show deference to these flesh winged horned monsters. On the contrary, he has a trace of hard to detect hatred.


    For him, when he is fully adapted to the body of the sea demon king, he will be comparable to the existence of the sea demon king in the future. In the past, the top ten demon kings were enough to defeat these flesh winged horned monsters. At that time, the ghost kingdom would not have to bow and bow in front of these ugly creatures.


    Guiyuzi took back the moon god stone, the white light gradually faded from Mu Yu''s body, and the darkness came back to the whole moon god prison. But mu Yu and Qiao Xue did not relax, because it is still not the time to feel lucky. Once they are not careful, they may attract their attention.


    "Ghost night, is mu Yu still on the last floor?" Ghost domain son fell from the air on the channel of the moon god prison, and then suddenly asked.


    "That''s what Gui Xi Ming said. He said Muyu could use array technique to get close to the cages, and those cages were made by Xuanji. Ordinary people can''t get close to them. I''m afraid we can''t get close to them by force. We need to find another way." Ghost night Ming said.


    "Xuanjizi''s array technique is really powerful, not enough. Now all the souls on the demon island are in me, which can refine them into blood souls and corrode those array patterns by force. The boy is dead


    Guiyuzi stretched out his hand, and there was a red blood light in his hand. From time to time, there was a cry of the enemy.


    His method is much more powerful than ghost cherishing life. At the beginning, guiximing found only four qualified souls of practitioners in the cultivation world. However, guiyuzi found that the souls on the demon Island were stronger than those of ordinary cultivators in the years of precipitation, which was enough to deal with those "zedi other shore" cages.


    The two of them walked step by step in the passageway between the prisons. Just now, it was just the light of the moon god stone that touched Mu Yu and Qiao Xue. Now it is GUI Yuzi and GUI Yeming who are close to Mu Yu and Qiao Xue''s hiding place.


    The passage is not very spacious. It can only hold three people walking side by side. Guiyuzi and guiyeming walk side by side in the middle of the passage, so it is very close to the iron bars of the prisons on both sides.


    Muyu and Qiao Xue dare not walk around at will now. They stick their backs tightly to the fence on the right side, and try to make themselves look thinner and smaller. She pressed her head tightly against Muyu''s arm, and her expression was focused.


    Ghost night Ming stands on the right side, about half a person''s distance from the fence, always passing by Mu Yu''s side.


    Fortunately, these carnivorous horned monsters are locked in the cage. There is a layer of pattern on the iron fence that makes them unable to reach out. Otherwise, Muyu and Qiao Xue will be touched by those carnivorous horny monsters who rush to the edge of the cage if they stick to the iron fence tightly.


    As long as they can avoid this section of the road, Muyu and they will be safe.


    Guiyuzi and guiyeming get closer and closer. Muyu and Qiao Xue hold their breath again. The invisible array is very effective and can be concealed from them.


    Muyu has thought that as long as they leave this floor, he and Qiao Xue will go to the 46th floor or the 81st floor immediately, and they must first ensure their own safety.


    The 46th level is the "absolute spirit without immortality" field array technique. In this field, all people will lose their accomplishments. On the 81st layer, there is a nearby array set by master Mu Yu. It is impossible to break through the cultivation of guiyuzi.


    Five more steps!


    Four more steps!


    Three steps!


    Two steps!


    It''s close!


    Ghost night Ming''s right shoulder is almost rubbing the wooden feather''s robe, Qiao Xue is half squatting, trying to shrink his body. When guiyuzi and guiyeming come to Mu Yu''s eyes, they feel that time seems to stay at that moment, becoming extremely long.But fortunately, Muyu''s invisible array technique is very effective. When they are still, they show perfect stealth effect, hiding Muyu and Qiao Xue perfectly.


    Guiyuzi and guiyeming don''t notice any abnormality. They walk past Muyu and Qiao Xue and continue to walk to the exit.


    Just a few breaths, for mu Yu and Qiao Xue, it seems to be a test of life and death. If you can avoid it, you will have a bright future!


    "I find that sometimes it''s not good to have a big chest."


    In order to ease the tension, Mu Yu secretly laughs in his heart.


    "What nonsense! At this time, I''m still in the mood to say something sarcastic! "


    The reason why Qiao Xue is half squatting is to protect her chest. In such a narrow space, she has to stick tightly to Mu Yu''s body. Up to now, her action is quite strange.


    "Let''s go to the realm of absolute spirit and immortality on the 46th floor first, where we can have the capital to fight against guiyuzi and guiyeming."


    Muyu originally planned to go to the 81st floor, but after some calculation, it will take longer to get to the 81st floor from here. On the contrary, it is more convenient to go to the 46th floor.


    He doesn''t plan to leave the town demon tower now. Guiyuzi has just said that he has the soul of the whole demon Island, which means that the soul of the demon island has been in trouble, and Muyu has no way out after he goes out. Because the demon island is still trapped by the prohibition of the demon tower, he has no way to leave the demon island.


    The most important thing is that Gui Xi Ming and GUI Bao didn''t enter the town demon tower. I''m afraid they were just waiting for him to come out. Although Muyu is not afraid of these two people now, he loses the initiative when he leaves the town demon tower.


    Now guiyuzi and guiyeming come in to find him on the 99th floor. They think that Muyu still has his soul to return to. They can''t wait to get it.


    Because of the blood soul, there is no way to protect Muyu. Muyu can only rely on "absolute spirit without immortality" or "close to the horizon".


    After guiyuzi and guiyeming go farther and farther, Muyu and Qiao Xue also start to play carefully. In order not to make any noise, they both put their feet very slowly.


    Both sides gradually away from each other, but at this time, several discordant voices suddenly sounded!


    "You two ghost servants, just now two humble human mole ants came over and insulted us. Did you kill them for us?"


    "That''s right, you two ghost servants. Break them into pieces


    It''s the flesh winged horny monster who has seen Muyu two people!


    Muyu''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and secretly called out!


    Guiyuzi and guiyeming stopped, frowned slightly, went to the iron fence, asked in a cold voice: "when?"


    "Less than half a quarter of an hour ago!"


    "Half a quarter of an hour!"


    Guiyuzi and guiyeming looked at each other for half a quarter of an hour. They didn''t meet Muyu and Qiao Xue when they came in, which means Muyu and qiaoxue may still be in this prison!


    "We didn''t notice any fluctuation of spiritual power just now. The two of them certainly didn''t use spiritual power to fly, but they couldn''t walk out in half a quarter of an hour without using spiritual power! Every floor exit of xuanjizi''s demon tower will be destroyed for half an hour. Ghost Yeming, go and destroy the entrance we just came in. " Guiyuzi cheered coldly.


    If Muyu and Muyu use the spirit power to fly, they will produce the spirit power fluctuation, which can not conceal the detection of the transition period. It is impossible to go out in half a quarter of an hour without using psychic power to fly,


    "good!"


    Ghost night Ming did not hesitate to get up and quickly flew to the exit just in. At the direction of the flesh winged horned monster, guiyuzi quickly flew to another exit, directly destroying the exit where Muyu had just entered. At the same time, there was a ghost mark on his hand. The bloody ghost gas covered the exit, which was full of strong corrosivity.


    Once the exit is restored, it will be corroded by ghost gas again!


    "Come on


    Muyu and Qiao Xue two people in the corner to one side, and at this time the ghost night bright figure just passed by them, disappeared in front of them. In a moment, with another roar, another exit was destroyed!


    "Now the problem is serious, we''re stuck."


    Muyu didn''t try to fly just now, because he knew that he couldn''t fly at all. Instead, he would reveal his position. The only thing they can rely on now is the invisible pattern!


    "Damn it! This group of carnivorous horny monsters are ugly. How can they be talkative? Didn''t immortal xuanjizi ever want to cut off their tongues when they were held here? " Xiao Shuai scolded in his heart.


    "Yes! Gossipy Long Teng is also very angry.


    Muyu and Qiao Xue are not in the mood to agree with this sentence, although he also agrees with the suggestion of Xiaoshuai. Fortunately, immortal xuanjizi also did a reliable thing. He set up the passageways of the prison crisscross, instead of a road. Only when Mu Yu and Qiao Xue went to Hei, Muyu and Qiao Xue could have a chance to go around with guiyuzi and guiyeming.They are very quick in pace. They are very passive in this prison and dare not use any spiritual power. Otherwise, any slight fluctuation of spiritual power may expose their position. At present, the only advantage is that guiyuzi and guiyeming don''t know their specific position.


    Guiyuzi deliberately amplified his own voice, and the voice of evil reverberated coldly throughout the prison.


    "Muyu, there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you want to die! Now that you are a turtle in a jar, do you still want to struggle? I tell you, this time, you can''t fly with your wings! "


    The ghost domain son flies step by step in the whole prison passageway, the bloody ghost gas is wandering around him, does not give Mu Yu any chance to slip away from him!


    "Seize the humble men and tear them to pieces


    "Let''s find them out together!"


    When guiyuzi''s voice sounded, all the flesh winged horned monsters rushed to the edge of the iron fence, watching the movement of each passage, and helping the ghost people find the whereabouts of Muyu and Qiao Xue.


    What makes Muyu even worse is that every road has been monitored. These flesh winged horned monsters are like the eyes of guiyuzi and guiyeming. Once Muyu makes a wrong step, any fluctuation of the array pattern will be detected!


    They''re really in a corner!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Step by step, guiyuzi walked through the passage of Yueshen prison. Countless blood spirits jumped out of his body, howled ferociously in the air, all over the channel, and scattered around with the whole human being as the center.


    These blood souls search every corner of the moon god prison passageway, and the place where they have searched will leave a piece of blood fog. The blood fog has no lethality, but the blood fog can feel the movement of the air and find the traces of wooden feathers.


    Muyu has been moving towards the passage far away from the ghost area. He is thinking about how to escape from this place. Now that the exit has been destroyed, guiyuzi intends to thoroughly search the passageway of this layer and not give them any chance to escape.


    When he and Qiao Xue turned a fork road, they found that the front fork road was covered with blood mist.


    The way forward is blocked!


    "The scope of our activities has become less and less. If we go on like this, we will be caught sooner or later." Qiao Xue said anxiously.


    "Go, right!"


    Three sides of the fork road are covered with blood mist, Muyu can only move cautiously to the only remaining intersection. However, if it goes on like this, there will be less and less places without blood mist covering the prison, and the situation will become more and more anxious.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Let me see."


    Muyu can always calm down in the face of an emergency. He looks at the noisy flesh winged horned monsters around him. These flesh winged horned monsters are the eyes of ghost regions. They can be seen and yelled out by the flesh winged horned monsters in any movement.


    Since these carnivorous horned monsters are so active in catching them, why not do something about it?


    An idea gradually forms in the mind.


    "Qiao Xue, I have a way." Mu Yu quickly told Qiao Xue the idea he had thought of.


    "Is this really OK?" Qiao Xue asked.


    "If you can''t, you have to fight for it. You can''t wait to die."


    Muyu''s hands have been countless seeds, these seeds and sesame about the size of Qiao Xue carefully with the water droplets wrapped in all the seeds.


    The whole process is very slight. Although it doesn''t take much spiritual power to produce seeds from the wood spirit, it will be obvious once the amount is large. Therefore, the movements of Mu Yu and Qiao Xue are very light.


    Water droplets wrap sesame seeds, and wooden feathers gather all the seeds under the feet. With each step, the seeds will stick to the ground quietly.


    These seeds are so humble that they can''t be seen clearly in the dark.


    The mobile range of Muyu has been gradually reduced. When he comes to the last fork road, all directions of the road have been covered with blood mist.


    At this time, Muyu thought, a seed left on the ground immediately took root and sprouted, and a lush bodhi tree was growing. The bodhi tree was constantly changing, and then began to move.


    The bodhi tree stirred up the blood mist, and also aroused the carnivorous horned monster.


    "Here it is!"


    A meat winged horned monster suddenly yelled, and guiyuzi also noticed the change in that direction, and immediately crossed the curved passage to go.


    "Here too!"


    However, guiyuzi has not yet arrived, and in the opposite direction comes the sound of the flesh winged horned monster.


    "There are two of them. They should have escaped separately, ghost Yeming! You go


    Guiyuzi didn''t stop and went on running to the first direction. The ghost night Ming would immediately go to the direction of the second sound.


    "And here!"


    "Come here!"


    "Here, here are two!"


    "I have three here!"


    To the surprise of guiyuzi, at almost the same time, all of a sudden, there came the call of the flesh winged horned monster.


    At the same time, he had already seen a figure running in the blood mist. He held out his hand and grasped the figure. When he saw the person he had caught, his face sank.


    In the hand is a wooden feather formed by a bodhi tree, which is not a real person at all!


    At this time, all the flesh winged horned monsters were making a noise, because in the blood mist, the wood feather formed by the bodhi tree was almost the same as the real wood feather, so it was impossible to distinguish the true from the false, because all the flesh winged horned monsters thought that what they saw was true, so they cried out one after another, and the sound of the flesh winged horned monster was everywhere.


    "What a cunning boy


    Gui Xi Ming destroyed the fake Muyu which he had caught, but he even rushed to several wooden feathers, and even some were Qiao Xue. All the people formed by the wood are running, and the ghost kingdom will destroy one when it sees one.


    But the more destroyed, the more Mu Yu and Qiao Xue appeared, which could not be destroyed at all!


    The most irritating thing for guiyuzi is that he originally wanted to judge the direction according to the fluctuation of spiritual power, but at this time, all the moving trees had a trace of spiritual power, and the whole Yueshen prison was full of spiritual power fluctuations!


    "Ghost night, guard at the exit, no matter who appears in the exit, see one kill another!"


    Jiyuzi flies forward with awe inspiring intent. The blood gas of the place he flies over shakes and destroys all the plants.At this time, Muyu took advantage of the chaos to pull Qiao Xue into the wood spirit, which turned into a thin tree root and quickly climbed on the ground.


    "Here you are Mu Yu snorted.


    The surging flood suddenly came from the channels in all directions, and quickly washed out in the passageways of the prison, and soon covered the channel of the whole moon prison with water.


    The water can''t get into the fence, but it''s flooded all the channels.


    Jiyuzi was furious. The floods rolled towards him and had evaporated before they reached him. However, every time he evaporated some of the flood, countless floods continued to sweep through.


    "Give me a refund!"


    The ghost domain son roars, the blood mist on the body billows toward the surging flood. After the flood met the blood fog, it was swallowed up and scattered, and turned into nothing. The power of the blood fog still prevailed.


    Soon, all the blood fog replaced the flood, covered all the channels, and the running shadows in the channels were all dispersed.


    Guiyuzi''s chest is constantly fluctuating, as if he spent a lot of energy after using this ghost technique.


    "Guiyuzi''s breath is a little disordered, very strange." Xiao Shuai said in surprise.


    Muyu pondered for a moment and said, "I think it should be because guiyuzi has not fully adapted to the body of the sea demon king, and it is also a great burden for him to use this ghost technique forcibly."


    "Is the sea demon king in him dead?" Long Teng asked very directly.


    "Muyu, what do you think?" Qiao Xue asked eagerly, the Dragon vine this question lets Qiao snow very worried.


    "I feel that the sea demon king is not so easy to die. He has not been trapped in prison for five thousand years. He can''t be killed in this way. The reason why the sea demon king will be controlled is because the blood domain demon skeleton is too evil. It is accurate that the sea demon king will be stripped of its flesh and blood by array technique. He should be suppressed by the blood demons now. " Mu Yu guessed.


    "Is there any way to wake up the sea demon king?" He continued.


    "I remember that the sea demon king himself said that his blood, sea water and sea water can be done by Qiao Xue. Now we have to go to the eldest deer, who may have the blood of the sea demon king." Muyu said.


    It''s a pity that this method has not been said. First of all, no matter what floor the deer is on, whether he is alive or dead, now they have no way to leave this floor.


    In the passage, all the seeds that Muyu just laid and all the floods have been completely destroyed by guiyuzi, but Muyu and Qiao Xue have successfully integrated into the water spirit and wood spirit in the chaos, which is what they want to achieve.


    At this time, the water spirit and wood spirit are attached to the ceiling of moon god prison, and the invisible array pattern is covered on it. The blood fog seems to be extremely powerful, but it can''t destroy the combination of water spirit and wood spirit. Blood mist flows between the trees, but only as part of the moon god prison.


    "Master guiyuzi, how can we find him now?" The ghost night bright slowly walks to the ghost domain son side, deep voice asks a way.


    They''re being played around by dummies made of wooden feathers, and the carnivorous horned monsters continue to provide them with false information.


    Guiyuzi was also very angry. He trapped Mu Yu and Qiao Xue in this layer, but he could not find their hiding place. This was the most irritating.


    However, guiyuzi suddenly sneered, and the ghost flag appeared in front of him, and then a white figure appeared at the foot of guiyuzi.


    It''s helinkon!


    There is a prohibition at the gate of the demon tower, which can prevent the spirits on the demon island from entering the tower. However, because these souls are controlled by the blood demons and become part of the blood demons, they are not the souls in the Xuanji sub domain, so they are brought in.


    At this time, heliankong looked very dispirited, half opened his eyes, and was greatly tortured. His shoulder blade was locked by two dark chains of soul, which was very miserable.


    "Muyu, I heard that you are a person who values love and righteousness. Then I want to see if you will watch heliankong who helped you suffer!"


    As soon as the ghost domain son''s voice fell, he liankong immediately uttered a groan of pain. His whole soul was shaking, and the torture from his soul made him miserable.


    Mu Yu clenched his fist, and he felt uncomfortable with the voice of he liankong. Although he had no friendship with he liankong, he had been protecting him after he came to the demon island. At the moment, the people who protected him were tortured by the ghost land son. Mu Yu could hardly bear it.


    "Muyu, live well and protect yourself. Don''t worry about me. I was the one who wanted to get rid of..." Said the voice of helenkong in vain.


    However, he liankong''s words have not finished, again issued a painful roar, the pain on the soul is unbearable, heliankong''s scream makes Muyu worried.


    "Heliankong, where is such an easy thing for you to get rid of? Without my permission, you can''t die at all. If you can''t die, you will suffer from the torment of your soul forever." Guiyuzi said in a gloomy tone that heliankong had already curled up on the ground, and the soul was covered with blood red thin lines, the same as threatening the Dragon Star meteorite."If you don''t want to come out, we''ll keep listening to the scream of helinkon. I''ve always had a hand in tormenting the soul, but I don''t know if you can be a shrinking turtle with peace of mind? " Guiyuzi laughed.


    His laughter mingled with helenko''s painful wail and reverberated throughout the Luna prison.


    "Unforgivable!" Muyu is full of anger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Heliankong was trapped on the demon island for more than 5000 years after his death. For more than 5000 years, he had been tired of the soul life on the demon Island, and he had always wanted to be liberated and leave this world. But because of the power of the demon tower field, he will not die.


    After meeting Mu Yu, he liankong takes good care of Mu Yu and protects his weaknesses because he knows that Mu Yu is a disciple of the Dan Ding sect. But it was just like this that led to being hated by the ghost gate people. Now I want to die, but I suffer from all kinds of torture.


    The sound of the scream hit in Muyu''s heart, making Muyu feel incomparable remorse. People who want to die can''t die. Now it becomes a tool to threaten Muyu. Muyu''s brain has already been occupied by anger.


    A person to do a person when, but the ghost domain son but through torment he liankong to force him to show up!


    Muyu took a deep breath and tried not to rush out to fight with the ghost domain son. He knew that as soon as he appeared, he was bound to die.


    However, Mu Yu can''t watch heliankong suffer so much. He thinks of the safety of Qiao Xue around him, the trapped master, and the dead wood father in the soul setting array. He tries to persuade himself to endure.


    But heliankong''s scream is more painful, which makes Muyu unable to watch heliankong tortured.


    "Muyu, Muyu, don''t come out. You are still young. It''s most important to protect yourself and survive!" Helinkon tried to squeeze these words out.


    Protect yourself!


    Protect yourself again!


    Muyu''s heart is restless. Shifu, Kuki''s father and he liankong are all asking him to protect himself. All of them are protecting him, but he can''t do anything. Seeing those who help him get hurt, pay their lives, be trapped and tortured. Protecting yourself deeply hurts Mu Yu.


    He always wanted to be a person who can protect others, not be protected by others!


    Qiao Xue held Mu Yu''s hand: "I know what you are thinking. If you want to go out, I will accompany you out."


    "You don''t have to..." Mu Yu said bitterly.


    Qiao Xue shook his head and laughed: "I will die with you."


    Mu Yu felt pain again.


    He didn''t know how to choose. He liankong was tortured because he helped him. Once Muyu went out, Qiao Xue would be implicated with him, and each choice would have to pay painful consequences. But it was impossible for him to shrink back in the corner and listen to the cry of helenko''s pain.


    The killing look flashed in Mu Yu''s eyes, and his heart was madly agitated. The black and white spiritual power in his body flowed faster and faster. He shot his hand, and the array pattern directly bound Qiao Xue.


    "Muyu, let me go!" Qiao Xue suddenly understood Mu Yu''s determination, and she struggled to get rid of Mu Yu''s bondage.


    "I caused it all by myself, and their goal is just me. I don''t want to implicate you." Muyu said firmly.


    He left Long Teng and Xiao Shuai at Qiao Xue''s side: "you two, if I don''t come back, you will follow Qiao Xue later, OK?"


    "No, I don''t like to be a shrinking turtle." The little commander said without hesitation.


    "We are not Dragon Star meteor that kind of greedy people." Long Teng wagged his tail.


    Muyu was silent for a long time, then shook his head and said, "marshal, I need you to find the real man of anti thunder, get the soul crossing and return to the heart, help the dead wood father repair his soul. The soul fixing array will wake him up, and you will take his soul to the Dan Ding sect. Longteng, you are a real dragon. You and Qiao Xue go back to the demon clan and let the green dragon demon king teach you how to practice


    "Even if the dead wood father''s soul wakes up, without your life and death, in the blink of an eye, he can''t come back to life like a normal person!" Said Xiao Shuai seriously.


    "The soul fixing array was originally created by my father for Miao Yuyan. It can make the soul live forever. It is similar to the realm of xuanjizi immortal. He can live with elder Leng." Muyu handed the jade plate of the array clan to the little marshal.


    "I don''t want you to have an accident." Long Teng said solemnly.


    "But I can''t look at the cruel torture that helenkong suffered because of me. It''s caused by me, and it''s my own responsibility." Muyu said.


    Qiao Xue is looking at Mu Yu. She knows Mu Yu''s character. Once she recognizes something, it won''t change. She stopped struggling, and her expression suddenly became very calm: "if you have an accident, I will not live."


    She said this sentence without any hesitation, as if she were expounding a simple fact, but the light and floating words seemed so heavy.


    Muyu took a deep look at Qiao Xue, and finally showed a smile and said, "don''t worry. If you want to kill, you have to consider whether you dare to start!"


    He no longer stays, and confines Xiao Shuai and Long Teng to Qiao Xue. He has already left Mu Ling. At the same time, countless seeds are floating out again. All kinds of spiritual power waves are scattered from all directions, and Qiao Xue''s position is transferred.


    "Are you willing to show up at last?"


    Guiyuzi did not move this time, but stood in situ waiting for Muyu. Heliankong''s painful scream was enough to point out a way for Muyu.Muyu walked through the passage step by step, turned several intersections, and stood in front of the guiyuzi.


    Heliankong raised his head with a shudder, saw the figure of Muyu, and drank weakly: "Muyu, nonsense! What do you do? Hurry back... "


    "There is no room for you to speak." Guiyuzi coldly seized Helian''s empty throat and interrupted his words.


    "Let him go." Muyu took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me!" The ghost domain son sneers, the ghost night Ming nearby has already shot, toward wood feather to catch past.


    "Cross your soul and return to your heart." Mu Yu slowly spits out these four words.


    Ghost Yeming''s figure stops in the air. Crossing the soul and returning to the heart is the treasure of the ghost gate. They have been trying to find it back. According to the news that the ghost cherishes his life, the soul crossing and returning heart is on Mu Yu''s body.


    "Hold on to you, and I will be able to cross my soul and return to my heart." Guiyuzi snorted coldly.


    "I thought you would be smarter after living for thousands of years. Do you really think that I will put my soul back at my side? Let him go, or you''ll never find your soul again. " Muyu looks at guiyuzi fearlessly.


    Muyu is sure that guiyuzi will be very concerned about this matter, which is also the bargaining chip of Muyu negotiation.


    Guiyuzi narrowed his eyes, and the vulture looked at Mu Yu: "I killed you, took your soul to refine your soul, and seized your memory, so I can get to cross the soul and return to the heart!"


    "Then why don''t you do it?" Mu Yu said coldly.


    Guiyuzi stares at Mu Yu. He is bewildered by Mu Yu''s momentum. Mu Yu dares to say this kind of words, which can''t be aimless. Guiyuzi''s eyes flickered. It was too important for him to return to his heart. He could not take the risk of losing his soul.


    Jianyuyu never doubts the ability of jijifeng. Guiyuzi is now worried about Muyu''s reliance on some sword shadow and dust wind, so he is so fearless.


    Muyu looked at the ghost domain son: "I know you are looking for the soul crossing soul returning heart, but the soul crossing soul returning heart is sealed by my father. This seal takes me as the center, and only I can untie it. My father''s array skill is not what you an old devil can covet."


    "Your father''s array skill? Joke! What kind of a thing is he Guiyuzi has no idea who Muyu''s father is.


    However, guiyeming whispered a few words in guiyuzi''s ear, and told guiyuzi about the identity and ability of the dead wood evergreen, and then guiyuzi took up his contempt.


    Guiyuzi thought of the situation that the ghost had told him outside. He had been robbed by the dead wood Changqing, and his whereabouts are still unknown.


    Is it so simple for a person who can break into the ghost door alone and steal the soul from his heart in full view of the public?


    "Where is the seal of crossing the soul and returning to the heart?"


    As soon as guiyuzi shook off his hand, he liankong''s two soul chains had been pulled back. He was panting, and his pain gradually disappeared, but he was still covered with red blood and soul silk.


    "Take the blood from him." Muyu said without doubt.


    "Boy, give me your soul, and I won''t pursue the past things!" Guiyuzi didn''t do it.


    "Take the blood from him." Muyu repeated.


    Guiyuzi is very angry. His strength is much stronger than Muyu, but he is threatened by the other party at this time. How can he not be angry!


    He took back the silk of the blood soul on heliankong''s body. He immediately flew to Mu Yu''s side and said with grief: "you shouldn''t have come out."


    "Master, I don''t want to implicate you. You are in a bad condition now. Take a rest in the Horcrux." Muyu takes out heliankong''s horinx.


    He liankong bit his teeth and took a look at guiyuzi. He knew that in front of the ghost of the blood domain, he would only become a burden to Mu Yu. He had to do as Mu Yu said.


    "You child, I can''t help you now. Be careful." Helenkong has disappeared into the Horcrux.


    "Now take me to find my soul to return to my heart!"


    Guiyuzi didn''t worry about Muyu''s escape. Just now Muyu was in the dark. Now he couldn''t let Muyu disappear under his eyes.


    "The seal land for soul crossing is naturally in the valley of withered trees, which is thousands of miles away." Mu Yu said indifferently.


    "Good! Let''s go now! Boy, if you dare to lie, I can assure you that not only the helinkong family but also your family in Qingshui city will suffer Ghost night bright side cold voice way.


    Muyu turns quietly and walks to the exit of the prison.


    But guiyuzi chuckled: "boy, in order to prevent you from playing any tricks in the middle of the way, I must discard your cultivation!"


    Guiyuzi didn''t hesitate to give Mu Yu a hand, but mu Yu said faintly: "I lost my cultivation and can''t untie the array technique. You can''t get the soul crossing and returning to your heart all your life! I forgot to tell you that my father''s array technique is specially used to guard against you, the ghosts. Once threatened by the ghost technique, the array will be closed automatically. His array technique and the sword shadow dust wind are in the same realm. Do you think you can compete with my master''s sword shadow dust wind by your means? ""Then I need to control you too!" The ghost domain son flies out the blood soul silk in the hand, toward the wood feather winding past.


    At this moment, however, the roar of terror suddenly rang from a corner of the moon god prison.


    "What is this? Help me, ah! It''s devouring me


    "It''s hard to find a way to save it!"


    "How can this smell come about?"


    The flesh winged horned monster seems to have been attacked by some unknown objects and roared in panic, attracting the attention of guiyuzi and others in the past.


    "What did you do?" Guiyuzi looks at Mu Yu coldly, and the blood soul silk has not entered the wood feather''s body.


    Muyu frowned.


    This time, he didn''t do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    The carnivorous horned monsters have been kept in this dark prison for thousands of years, and no one has been able to enter their prison. Muyu doesn''t know what will devour them.


    "What do you think I can do?" Mu Yu looks at guiyuzi sarcastically.


    Ghost domain son cold hum a: "ghost night bright, look at him."


    With that, guiyuzi has already flown to the source of the sound.


    The prison is crisscrossed, but the shrieking sound of sarcopteris is getting louder and louder. This kind of panic sound appears in the carnivorous horned monster, which is obviously not right. The meat winged horned monster is not afraid and despises human beings every day. It is hard to imagine what else can make them so panic.


    The ghost domain son just left not long ago, his voice also appears to be suspicious: "where does this thing come from?"


    "I don''t know! From the dark. "


    "There can''t be such a thing in prison! What happened? " Guiyuzi''s voice seems to be very afraid of the unknown in the dark.


    "It''s Ziyuan. The body of Ziyuan turns into a pool of corpse water! Just now zierhua accidentally stepped on the corpse water of Ziyuan, and then, it was swallowed up


    "Let us out! We can''t resist it! "


    "Ah! The array is corroded! Great, we can go out! "


    Distant wood feather frowns, purple resentment?


    He remembers that Ziyuan was a carnivorous horned monster summoned by ghost Han with the moon god stone. Finally, Muyu took great efforts to kill it. At that time, he relied on the dead gas in Muyu''s body, which had extremely terrifying phagocytic power!


    However, Muyu didn''t have time to think about it, because guiyuzi had already turned back and his voice was very anxious: "it''s stillness! Get out of here


    Muyu''s face changed slightly. At the beginning, master and father told him very seriously that stillness can''t be out of control. If there is a little dead gas left in the outside world, the dead gas will slowly swallow up other things and turn the surrounding things into dead gas.


    If it is allowed to swallow and grow, it will become uncontrollable in the end!


    In particular, Xie Bulao once said that the destruction of a heavy day was due to the anger and stillness of Styrax!


    Muyu remembers that after killing Ziyuan, Muyu took all the dead gas back, and there was no residue. What happened now?


    At this time, the sound of the meat wing horned monster became more and more noisy. There were screams, but more cheers.


    After being inspired by a certain carnivorous horned monster, the stillness starts to devour its surroundings quickly. This horrible thing even the unbreakable array of the moon god prison has been swallowed up, which means that the carnivorous horned monster trapped for many years has completely regained its freedom!


    A large number of carnivorous horned monsters have been running along the passage to the ghost Kingdom, and many of them are still crying out behind the iron fence. They are waiting for the death to spread to their cages and devour their cages!


    Every carnivore is excited, because it means they can finally escape! But some of the hapless carnivorous horned monsters were wrapped up in dead air before they could escape, and their voices had disappeared.


    Faced with the death of their companions, the carnivores are not sad. They pay more attention to the fact that stillness will liberate them. Within a moment, three or four hundred of them had escaped from their cages.


    "Brothers, you can finally get out of here!"


    "Go out and destroy triple heaven! Ha ha ha


    The fleshy winged horned monsters who regained their freedom surged past one after another. However, the exits were destroyed by guiyuzi and guiyeming!


    "Ghost servant, open the exit quickly!"


    "Hurry up!"


    The flesh winged horned monster scolded guiyuzi and guiyeming. The two ghost men were scolded and looked very ugly. Although their plan of this trip was also for the meat winged horned monster, it was definitely not what they would like to see.


    If they don''t find their hosts, they are likely to attack them directly. However, guiyuzi and guiyeming, after all, were practicing during the robbery period, so they were not very worried about these flesh winged horned monsters.


    But even so, guiyuzi was also angry. In order to prevent Muyu from escaping, he took Muyu to the exit and removed the ghost skill set at the exit.


    The function of this ghost technique is to destroy the exit, that is to say, when the exit reappears, it will be destroyed by the blood mist again.


    The time of leaving just now has already passed half an hour, which means that the exit has formed and disappeared. It will be half an hour later to open the exit!


    Now everyone has been trapped in the moon god prison!


    "Guiyuzi, your great Yue people have escaped from prison. Why don''t you look happy?" Muyu''s mouth showed a trace of ironic smile.


    "Shut up, or I''ll kill you first!" Ghost domain son exasperated ground to drink a way.


    He and Muyu had been crowded away from the exit by the fledgling horned monster who wanted to go out, and entered a passage less than the carnivore. But more and more carnivorous horned monsters came from all directions, cheering for freedom, but did not know that freedom is still a dead end.After passing through the wooden feather, these carnivorous horned monsters have no intention to stay around. For the carnivores, they have been imprisoned for thousands of years. Leaving here is more important than killing people.


    But when the carnivores saw the exit disappear, they all roared angrily. Those who didn''t know the situation behind them all urged loudly. The whole passage was jammed from the ground to the air.


    "Master, what should I do now? It''s against our plan to leave here directly. " The ghost night bright already squeezed to the ghost domain son from another exit, his face is quite gloomy.


    "Let me see, your plan is to use the ghost of the moon as your killing tool? It seems that the plan will not come true. " Mu Yu sneered.


    The flesh winged horned monsters despise any human race at all, including the Guimen people. They killed people like hell. At the beginning, they even killed the ghost who called them. How could the ghost people willingly follow the orders of the ogres?


    The moon god''s virtual shadow is defective. Although it can summon the flesh winged horned monster from here, there must be some skills for guiyuzi to control these flesh winged horned monsters. However, judging from the fate of ghost cold, it can be determined that the ghost people did not master this skill.


    Muyu''s heart has already guessed seven or eight, guiyuzi is so eager to cross the soul and return to the heart. The role of soul crossing and returning to heart is self-evident!


    Another large number of carnivores came, pushing each other without any order, trying to squeeze toward the exit, while the ones in front of the exit kept swearing.


    In every cage destroyed by death, more than half of them are swallowed up, and less than a third escape, but even so, there are countless carnivores.


    The spread of dead gas seems to be faster and faster. After swallowing the carnivorous horned monster, the dead gas becomes more and more powerful, and the speed of swallowing is also faster and faster!


    Mu Yu also had to be careful in his heart. He would like to see the situation now. The carnivore horned monster must not leave the town demon tower. As long as enough time is given to the ghost, the ghost can kill all the meat winged horned monsters in the prison!


    Killed by the dead gas, the carnivorous horned monster can''t survive no matter how tenacious its vitality is. But Muyu is worried about one thing, because the phagocytosis ability of dead gas is too strong. It is certainly a good thing to kill the carnivorous horned monster. But what should be done if the dead gas finally fails to be controlled and spreads from the town demon tower to the demon Island, and then to the triple heaven?


    "No, we have to find a way to get rid of these stagnancy!"


    Muyu feels that things are a little tricky. At the beginning, it took him a lot of effort to recover a little bit of dead gas. Now that the dead gas has expanded to this extent, how can he take back all the dead gas?


    Most importantly, can he take it back?


    At this time, half of the prison''s cages had been destroyed, and the dead air had gradually expanded, occupying half of the cages.


    All the carnivores are finally aware of the crisis. The excitement of getting out of their cages has passed, and now they are starting to panic again. Escape from the cage, but can not leave this floor, this is waiting for death!


    "Get out of here, that thing has spread over!"


    "What are you waiting for? hurry up! Ah My hand Ah... "


    "Help me!"


    Finally, those surviving carnivorous horned monsters were gradually engulfed by death. After 5000 years of imprisonment, they all survived, but they did not expect to face the real death when they came out!


    The whole passage is in chaos, from the ground to the air are full of carnivorous horny monsters, their wings and horns have been put up, desperately pushing forward.


    Muyu was also squeezed into the carnivorous horned monster, and scattered with guiyuzi. He took the opportunity to turn into a branch and disappeared in the carnivore.


    "Asshole! Where to go


    Guiyuzi wanted to catch up, but he was pushed by the flesh winged horned monster.


    His accomplishments are higher than those of these carnivorous horned monsters. If he wants to shake them off, he can do it completely. But if he hurts any of them, he will surely annoy all of them.


    He thought of the blood soul silk cloth on Muyu''s body, and immediately affected the Dharma formula. He wanted to use the blood soul silk to torture Muyu''s soul.


    But it doesn''t work!


    Muyu chews the peaches picked from Tianyan reincarnation seal. He knew for a long time that guiyuzi would restrict himself with blood and soul silk. How could he be unprepared? The power of peach instantly dissolves the blood soul silk.


    Fortunately, Qiao Xue''s position was just at the other end of the prison. Muyu dodged around in the gap, and finally came to Qiao Xue. He released Qiao Xue''s imprisonment and quickly explained the current situation.


    "What shall we do now? If you don''t think of a way to deal with the dead air, this layer will be swallowed up sooner or later! " Qiao Xue saw Mu Yu come back, just a little relieved in his heart, but after hearing about the situation outside, he began to worry.


    "I have to go to the dead end to see if I can control it." Muyu said."I''ll go with you this time! Don''t leave me alone to be a hero Qiao Xue said without doubt.


    But at this time, suddenly the ceiling began to tremble uneasily, and then there were many cracks in the ceiling, and those dead air actually began to grow out of the cracks.


    Whoa!


    The stone walls of the ceiling are all swallowed up, revealing a void, which is the gap between the boundary and the boundary, which is also full of array patterns.


    Mu Yu controls the Mu Ling Chaoxu zone to explore, and finds that there is a more powerful array boundary outside the ceiling. This array boundary should be the boundary between each layer of the demon tower, and the boundary of this layer is gradually eroded away!


    "No, if the boundary of this layer is broken by death, then the carnivore will escape from here!" Muyu exclaimed.


    It was too late for him to stop it. The whole prison began to collapse and be devoured. The boundary of this layer completely broke. All the carnivorous horned monsters seized the opportunity and rushed towards the void with excitement, and entered the other layers of the demon Tower!


    This is a real prison break!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    The flesh wing horned monster must not escape from the town demon Tower!


    "Let''s go to the first floor and destroy the exit of the first floor."


    Muyu immediately decided that the only exit of the town demon tower was on the first floor. It was necessary to destroy the exit, and all the flesh winged horned monsters were temporarily trapped in the town demon tower, and they were not allowed to leave here.


    "How to deal with the staleness? Once you lose control, it will be very difficult for you to take it back! " Little Shuai seldom asked very seriously.


    "There are so many carnivorous horned monsters that we can''t cope with at all. The only thing we can rely on is stillness." Mu Yu said solemnly.


    Besides, it''s impossible for Joe to deal with the ghost and the ghost people.


    Mu Ling quickly shuttles through the void, and the dead gas has spread to other layers. With the swallowing things, the dead gas is growing faster and faster. Muyu doesn''t know how to resist the dead air.


    "Are you going to let the stillness devour the whole demon tower?" He asked in surprise.


    "Do we have any other options?" Mu Yu asked.


    "And after swallowing the carnivore?" He asked again.


    Muyu pondered for a long time: "the stillness has been out of control. I can''t forcibly take away the stillness now. Step by step, it''s step by step!"


    Muyu and they have set off quickly to find their way out.


    Each layer has its own boundary, but when the Muyu and other carnivorous horned monsters rush to the next level, they are blocked by the next one.


    However, the stillness soon follows. As long as the stillness melts the boundary into a hole, the whole boundary will collapse quickly.


    Muyu came to a ravine mountain with many carnivorous horned monsters. They didn''t come in from the exit, so it''s impossible to determine which layer it is. Carnivorous horned monsters dart around in the ravine mountains, looking for an exit from this layer.


    Muyu has already appeared behind a huge stone. He fell from the sky just now. At this time, the sky seems to have been poked a hole by someone. There are shocking cracks in the sky. Countless array patterns are collapsing and splashing, and the dead air is also pouring in, devouring the magic array created by this layer crazily.


    "Find out where the exit is!"


    Muyu flies to the highest place, overlooking in the air, countless flesh winged horny monsters rise and fall between the mountains, flying back and forth. Soon one of the carnivorous horned monsters was shouting, "I''ve found the exit!"


    All the fledgling horned monsters fly quickly towards the sound, followed by the wooden feather. After coming to the passage, I found that the seventh floor was written next to the passage. After entering the next floor with the exit of this floor, I found that I came to the 33rd floor.


    Muyu quickly calculated in his mind and found that if he went out through another passage on the 33rd floor, he couldn''t get to the first floor.


    "We have to go back to the floor and take another passage." Muyu said and walked back to the entrance.


    However, the vortex at the exit only flashed weakly for a moment. As a result, it broke into pieces and disappeared.


    "This is a problem. The exit of each layer is a transmission array. The transmission array of that layer has collapsed just now. The transmission array here can''t connect with that layer, and it''s destroyed by itself."


    Muyu''s face was very heavy. He recalculated the law of the exit and found that it took at least 21 hours to get back to the first floor.


    He couldn''t afford to wait for 21 hours, because not all of the lepidopterus walked on this level, and some of them went to other tower floors, which were likely to reach the first floor earlier than Muyu!


    "Calm down, we need to rethink our strategy."


    Muyu glances around. This floor is an ordinary tower without extra decoration. Another exit is also obvious. At this time, all the meat winged horny monsters have left this floor, leaving only Muyu and Qiao Xue.


    "It''s no way for us to spend money here. There''s only one exit on this floor now, isn''t it?" Qiao Xue thinks that they have to follow these carnivorous horned monsters and can''t take them down here.


    But just as Muyu and Qiao Xue stepped into the exit, they suddenly came back from the other side of the passage in a panic, and many of them were roaring with fear and anger.


    "Run, there''s no breath!"


    "How can death haunt you?"


    The carnivore screamed, and dozens of them went back. The last one roared heartrendingly. Its hand seemed to be tainted with dead gas. Then, from fingers to arms, and then to the whole body, it was gradually swallowed up by the dead gas!


    After being devoured, the flesh winged horned monster turned into dead air and floated in the air. It moved lightly, and soon pasted on the wall, and began to swallow up the array pattern of the wall, and the boundary of the wall was swallowed up again. The array pattern of this layer also began to break, and the wooden feather and other meat wing horned monsters once again entered the void.


    At this time, a thin and white hand suddenly stretched out from the nihility zone and grasped the wood spirit shuttling through the void zone. Then the golden ripples flashed past and took the wooden feather away from the nihility zone."Who is it?"


    Muyu shows his vigilance from the wood spirit. The movement of that hand just now is too fast, and he is taken away without even having room to struggle.


    After Mu Yu saw the situation around him, he was surprised to find that he had arrived at the 81st floor, at the foot of the mountain of Tianyan samsara seal!


    At this time, at the intersection of Tianyan reincarnation seal, standing at the intersection of the mountain, this woman is graceful and graceful, ethereal and moving, like an immortal in the painting. She did not wear any clothes, but her body was covered with a layer of hazy fog, which was indistinct and elusive.


    "Who are you?" Muyu asked in surprise.


    The woman in front of her is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks between people. She makes Muyu look at it more.


    Then Qiao Xue stepped on Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu pinched her feet and muttered, "why step on me?"


    "Good looking?" Qiao Xue looks as if she is taken for granted.


    "Everyone has a heart for beauty." Muyu touched his nose.


    "Oh, really?"


    Qiao Xue looks at Mu Yu with a smile. Mu Yu quickly spreads out his hands and says that he is innocent.


    "Death comes from you. You need to find a way to save it." The beautiful woman looked at Mu Yu and said faintly.


    This woman''s eyes are shining with light gold, long hair is floating, facial features are upright, noble and elegant, so any man can''t help looking at it more.


    "Who are you?" Mu Yu asked.


    He was still thinking about how Qiao Xue could step on him if he didn''t have the skill of "close to the horizon"! But he felt it for a while, but found that the "close to the horizon" array had disappeared.


    It''s more like being transferred.


    "She''s Tallinn." The little Marshal suddenly put out his head and said.


    "Do you know me?" Taling looks at the marshal.


    "You have the same breath as me, though much weaker than me." The little Marshal turned his mouth and said, it is still a sword spirit, which can be distinguished.


    "Are you Tallinn? That''s great. It''s you I''m looking for


    Muyu is relieved. As long as he finds the taling, he can control the whole town demon tower and untie the confinement of the demon island. Most importantly, helinkon said that taling could travel freely on any level, so that he could let taling take him to the first level.


    "My body is about to be destroyed by your dead breath. You must find a way to take it back." Said taling.


    "Yes, but I need your help! You should know that carnivores can''t leave the town demon tower, right? You have to close the first floor and don''t let them escape Mu Yu said eagerly.


    Taling shook his head. "I won''t follow your orders because you don''t get my recognition."


    "It''s not an order, it''s a suggestion! You have to be clear that the immortal xuanjizi locked the meat winged horned monsters here, just don''t want them to escape. " Mu Yu said eagerly.


    "The master told me not to interfere with the people who entered the demon tower, so even if the prisoners left, I would not take care of them. But the source of death lies in you, and you must take it back. " The sound of taling is very ethereal, just like the spring in the valley tinkling.


    Muyu refuted: "the original intention of the immortal xuanjizi is to allow someone to rescue the king of the sea demon, but he can''t let the flesh winged horny monster leave. Didn''t he explain this to you?"


    "I don''t remember if the master said it or not." Taling said softly.


    "Don''t you remember? Yes? Will you lose your memory tower? " Mu Yu asked.


    "The stillness hurt my body, and a lot of things were forgotten all of a sudden." Taling replied very directly.


    Muyu opened his mouth, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Now I remind you, your master once said that you were not allowed to leave the Banshee Tower! You''ve got to close the first floor entrance! " Muyu said.


    "I don''t remember him saying no one would leave." Taling repeated, the memory in her mind has become more and more blurred, only to remember a general.


    "Ah? Why don''t you make sense? "


    Muyu feels extremely difficult. He thinks of Xiao Shuai. At the beginning, Xiao Shuai was a sword spirit. He didn''t know what happened. He lost his memory. He was stupid, but at least Xiao Shuai was much more spiritual than taling.


    "You have to take back all the dead. That''s what I''m looking for you for." Taling continued.


    Muyu''s eyes turned and he thought: "I can take all the dead gas back, but I can''t do it alone. I need your help. If you don''t help me, I can''t take back the dead breath."


    Taling was silent for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    "Well, first thing, block all the exits of the demon Tower!" Muyu said immediately.


    Taling did not move, just looked at Muyu.


    "Come on! What are you waiting for? " Muyu felt that the woman was like a vase, beautiful, but her brain was a little short of strings, so it was quite difficult to communicate."I''m waiting for your other requests."


    "You''ll do the first thing first."


    "But I did." Taling said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyu touched his forehead, a little helpless. The woman has not even moved just now, but she has blocked the first floor. This is too efficient. Then he remembered that taling could control the demon tower, and it was just a matter of thought to block the exit of which floor.


    "Good! Second thing, I need to control the whole town demon Tower! " Muyu said word by word.


    Taling shook his head and said, "you have not been recognized by me. I will not recognize you as the Lord."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Taling refused to accept Mu Yu''s request.


    "If I don''t control the whole demon tower, how do I know where the death has spread?" To deal with the brain lack of string honest people, Muyu decided to use the way of persuasion.


    "I can tell you!" Taling said faintly.


    Although the spirit of this obscure tower is upright, she still abides by her own principles. Without her recognition, she can''t control the whole town demon tower, which is also the words that xuanjizi left her.


    Taling is dutiful, but this makes Mu Yu crazy. Can''t he change his mind when he is still at the critical moment of life and death?


    "Do you think it''s so easy to take back the dead? The spread of stillness is irregular. Only when I control the town demon tower can I know the extent of the spread of stillness at this time, and can analyze where to start from is more convenient! You''re so smart that you don''t understand that, do you? "


    Muyu said it in an orderly way, and finally deliberately raised the other party, so that taling could not find the place to refute.


    Taling fell into silence again. The town demon tower was constantly eroded by the stillness, and she was also affected. If the spread of stillness was not stopped, the whole demon tower would be destroyed, and she would not be spared.


    Qiao Xue glanced at Mu Yu, and the water spirit was still entangled in the wood spirit. She said in her heart, "how do I think you are suspected of tricking a girl? Do you usually talk so cleverly to please girls and gain their trust?"


    "No, don''t think about it. I''m just fooling you by yourself." Mu Yu muttered.


    "I didn''t think much about it." Qiao Xue said simply.


    "There is." Muyu whispered secretly.


    Taling thought for a long time, and finally said, "OK, I will recognize you as the Lord."


    Muyu laughs and subdues taling, so the next thing is much easier. At least the confinement of the demon island can be untied, and they have more hope to escape the ghost claws of the ghost Kingdom son.


    "That''s right. After all, I don''t have to be your master. We just take what we need."


    Mu Yu spread out his hands, but he couldn''t help thinking: you look so stupid, it''s not as smart as marshal!


    Taling walked slowly to Mu Yu, stretched out his delicate hand and pointed it in the middle of Mu Yu''s forehead. A cool breath did not come into his mind, and he suddenly had many incomplete memories in his mind.


    Too many of these memories tell Muyu how to control the Zhenyao tower and the secrets hidden in the depths.


    Then taling opened his arms and held Muyu in his arms.


    Muyu didn''t expect this. Oh! Why are you still holding this? They don''t give people psychological preparation.


    It''s so strange to be suddenly hugged by a hazy beauty. When Muyu just wants to reach out and hold taling, taling has turned into an illusory light and shadow and disappeared in his body.


    Then Muyu''s hand is a little silly in the air.


    "Ah! What a wonderful day today Mu Yu quickly stretched out his hand to solve the embarrassment just now.


    "Is it?" Qiao Xue is staring at Mu Yu again, and shows a meaningful smile. Mu Yu is uncomfortable.


    "When I didn''t say it." Muyu touched his nose, some quite embarrassed.


    After the taling disappears in Muyu''s body, Muyu feels like the whole town demon tower. He has seen all the conditions of the demon tower at the moment, and knows the array of each layer. He could even see the fledgling winged horned monsters that were fleeing around the town demon tower. They were like headless flies in order to avoid death.


    The moon god prison on the 39th floor has been filled with dead air, which has spread to other floors. A total of seven towers have been swallowed up. But at this time, the stillness stopped the trend of diffusion, and seemed to be blocked by something.


    Muyu soon woke up and was blocked by a powerful "near the horizon" array technique! "Close to the horizon" was originally used to protect Tianyan reincarnation seal on the 81st layer. In order to save himself, just taling transferred the "close to the horizon" array technique on this layer to isolate all dead gas.


    "No wonder Qiao Xue was able to step on my feet just now. I said that how close to the end of the earth array technique doesn''t work." Mu Yu muttered.


    "I can hear what you''re thinking." Qiao Xue''s voice rings in Muyu''s mind.


    Mu Yu rolled his eyes and focused on the dead air again.


    This "close to the horizon" array technique is set by the sword shadow and dust wind. It is really powerful and can block all dead Qi for a time. But Muyu knows the power of dead gas, and it will be swallowed up in the end, because even Shifu has said that death can not be resisted, it will devour all things in the world.


    At the beginning, Muyu used this array technique to isolate the diffusion of Qi and dead Qi when Muyu was separating the Qi from the dead. However, at that time, there was Qi and Qi in the array technique, which restricted each other. Therefore, the array technique could last for a long time. But at present, there was only dead Qi, which could not be trapped for too long.Seven floors of Zhenyao tower were swallowed up by the dead gas, which stabilized temporarily. Muyu reexamined the situation of Zhenyao tower and finally found the location of guiyuzi and guiyeming.


    The two ghost people are also scattered in different tower layers because of chaos. Guiyuzi has known the transmission law of each floor exit for a long time. However, because the transmission array of several exits is destroyed by dead gas, many exits collapse, and guiyuzi can''t leave the zhendemon tower directly.


    However, he is about to reach the first level of experience.


    "If you want to leave the town demon tower, you can''t do that. I haven''t completely cleaned up the carnivore horned monster yet!"


    Muyu watched guiyuzi and guiyeming shuttling through each floor, trying to find the exit that had not yet failed to leave. He would not let them go so easily. He had to delay them.


    After Muyu takes control of the demon tower, although he can''t change the rule of the transmission array, he can travel freely on each layer like a tower spirit!


    He had already figured out how to deal with these meat winged horned monsters and two little devils.


    "I have to help the little devil plan the route well. Qiao Xue, you wait for me here. I''ll come when I go."


    Muyu turned around and disappeared in the eighty first layer, and came to the layer where the ghost domain son was going to come in advance. This layer is the snow mountain where Muyu came in. At that time, it was in this layer that the wooden feather stripped off the dead gas in his body and cleaned up the purple resentment. But it was also at that time that the purple resentment should be brought back to the moon god prison.


    Muyu falls in front of the cabin and destroys the exit so that guiyuzi''s advance direction is blocked, and then the whole person has disappeared.


    Sure enough, within half a quarter of an hour, guiyuzi rushed from the other end of the snow mountain and wanted to leave the floor immediately.


    Now he has been looking for the intersection to the first floor. Several routes he had just planned have failed. Now it is the new road he has found. He is impatient. But when he came to the other exit, his face suddenly sank.


    The small wooden house at the foot of the snow mountain has been crushed into a pile of ruins by the snow!


    "The exit is destroyed? Who did it? "


    Guiyuzi''s expression was very angry. He stood in the spot and pondered for a moment. He flew back again and returned along the original road. Because he didn''t know when the dead would come after him, he didn''t dare to stay on the first floor for too long.


    Several times in a row, he was getting closer and closer to the first floor. However, as if someone was deliberately playing tricks on him, he always destroyed the exit just in time. Guiyuzi was more and more suspicious, and he had noticed something wrong.


    If only one or two exits were destroyed, it would be fair to say, but every time he readjusted his route, he would be hindered. If it was a coincidence, it would be unbelievable!


    "Is it the boy?"


    Guiyuzi soon thought of Muyu, but he was quite puzzled, because guiyuzi did not notice the trace of Muyu, and according to guiyuzi''s understanding, Muyu had no ability to destroy him at any time, because Muyu had to abide by the export transmission law.


    If he knew Muyu had taken control of taling, it would not be so difficult to understand.


    "Well, the next step is to go to the 46th floor!"


    Muyu always pays attention to the trend of guiyuzi. His ultimate goal is to transfer guiyuzi and guiyeming to the 46th floor, where there is a field of "absolute spirit without immortality". The only way to defeat wuxianzi is to fight against wuxianyu.


    Although Muyu controls the Zhenyao tower, he has no other special abilities except controlling the whole Zhenyao tower. Guiyuzi and guiyeming are both monks during the robbery period. Muyu can''t defeat them by his own accomplishments.


    But Muyu can''t lead guiyuzi and jiyuzi to the side of stillness. First, Muyu is not sure that he can completely control the dead gas. Secondly, the sea demon king is controlled by guiyuzi and can''t be swallowed up by the dead gas.


    As for the rest of the carnivorous horned monsters, Muyu intends to lead them to the first floor and close them first. After he tries to control the dead gas, he will clean them up again.


    He had been leading the way to the two little devils and the carnivore, and soon he led the Lepidoptera to a tower floor full of the sea, where the "chaos is beginning to open" and where imagination can create illusions.


    This time, by using the ability of the demon tower, you can imagine anything on this level easily without much energy. Muyu has imagined a false exit for the carnivore horned monster. Through this exit, he will leave the demon tower and appear on the demon island.


    The flesh winged horned monster is not as deep as the ghost city house, nor does it understand the structure of the whole town demon tower. They were all crowding excitedly at the exit, but no one went out because the sun was shining outside, and the sun was very harmful to the ogre.


    "The exit is found!"


    "Great! Now we just need to wait until night comes and we can get away from this place forever! " A carnivore called out."I can leave at last! This time I''m going to eat all the people of triple day! "


    All the flesh winged horned monsters were cheering and looking forward to the town demon tower, waiting for the sun to set and the moon to rise to greet their killing spree.


    "Wait! My sun never sets. "


    Muyu smiles, which is the imaginary false exit. Let these ugly people daydream and clean them up later.


    He used the control ability of the demon tower to reconstruct the array of "the beginning of chaos". Except for the wooden feather, any idea of the flesh winged horny monster could not work.


    At this time, he came to the dead. Before dealing with the little devil and the flesh winged horned monster, he must first deal with these dead gas, otherwise the longer the time goes on, it will be very unfavorable.


    "Muyu, are you sure you can put all these dead Qi into your body?" Long Teng looked at the black air in front of him. Rao was also worried.


    Muyu shook his head: "I''m not sure, these dead gas will start to grow up after swallowing anything. If so much dead gas is forced into my body, it is very likely that I will also be swallowed up. I have to discuss it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Dead gas spread too fast, it devoured too many things in the demon tower, and many flesh winged horned monsters. At this time, it occupied a piece of sky in the nihility area of Zhenyao tower, covering an area of more than 100 square meters!


    In fact, 100 square meters is not much, but when you think of it, you can know how terrible it is when you think of it as a little bit of black air about the size of hair left by wooden feather a few days ago!


    If taling didn''t use the "close to the earth" array technique to temporarily trap them after an accident, I''m afraid that''s not all there is now.


    If Muyu directly rushes into the dead gas to absorb the dead gas, Muyu can''t guarantee that he will survive again.


    The last time he was angry and dead in the netherworld, he had been killed once. It was the dead wood father who used "blood to protect the sky" to change his life to Muyu. Muyu would not let it happen twice.


    He took out Muling, a treasure from muyoumeng. Originally it was full of vitality, but since it absorbed the dead gas, it became lifeless. Although it still retains the characteristics of trees, Muyu always feels that there is something wrong with it.


    But at the moment can rely on only wood spirit!


    All the stillness was wrapped by the "close to the horizon" array technique and trapped in the middle of the town demon tower. Muyu has come to the "close to the end of the world" next to the emergence of the golden array patterns, covering the wood spirit, extending the wood spirit.


    After the wood spirit enters the dead gas, all the dead gas are crazy toward the wood spirit, trying to swallow up the wood spirit. Muling was originally a vigorous thing, which could restrain the dead, so he was not afraid of the invasion of the dead air at this time. Numerous holes appeared in his body and began to absorb the dead air in turn.


    A lot of dead gas was gradually absorbed by Muling. Muyu also kept an eye on Muling''s movement. However, after absorbing nearly one third of the dead gas, Muyu''s face suddenly changed, because Muling had stopped absorbing dead gas!


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Mu Yu said solemnly, "Mu Ling has reached a limit to endure the dead gas."


    This time, there was more dead air than when Muyu separated the Styx grass. At that time, the dead gas just appeared from the Styx grass and only swallowed up the things in the whole room. The amount of dead gas produced was not much. At that time, the dead gas swallowed by the wood spirit was not 1% of that in front of his eyes.


    The dead air in front of us has already devoured the entire huge prison and nearly half of the flesh winged horned monsters, and also swallowed the seven story demon tower. The dead gas has expanded to a very large extent, which can not be solved by the wood spirit.


    "What now? If you don''t try to find a way, sooner or later, you will lose control. " Said the dragon.


    Many thoughts flashed through Mu Yu''s mind. He focused on those fleshy winged horned monsters that were still waiting to get out of trouble. A very bold idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Handsome, can anger swallow things to expand themselves?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Do you want to peel off the white power in your body?" Said the little marshal, wagging his tail.


    "Should anger be the same as stillness?"


    "The same is the same, but if you cultivate the white anger to the point where it can compete with the dead gas, you may be able to control the expansion of the dead gas, but their existence is ultimately unstable. How do you plan to deal with the entangled stillness and anger in the end?" He asked.


    If Muyu cultivates the gas to the amount of dead gas, the gas and dead gas will restrict each other and will not continue to spread. This is the way Muyu can think of to deal with the dead gas at present.


    "Tianyan reincarnation seal! Remember? When we were in the sea Demon King Palace last time, GUI Ximing and others were corroding the boundary of protecting the Tianyan reincarnation seal, but I could directly enter the boundary without hindrance. At that time, I found that the Tianyan reincarnation seal did not seem to exclude the black and white spiritual power in my body. "


    As for Tianyan reincarnation seal, which is a treasure against heaven, Muyu always thinks that its origin must be extraordinary. He can go back to the past and see what happened in the past. Although he can''t change the past, it has become infinitely close to peeping into the way of heaven.


    Muyu can be sure that Tianyan reincarnation seal, which is against the heaven, will definitely have a way to check and balance the vitality and stillness.


    "Tianyan reincarnation seal is indeed a very rare treasure. By the way, we can transmit the dead and the angry to the past!" Shuai patted his head and said thoughtfully.


    "Transmit to the past? What if the world of the past is destroyed? " Long Teng asked.


    "Anyway, the past can''t affect us now, so the world of the past is destroyed, as if nothing had happened to us." Said Xiao Shuai.


    "Isn''t that cruel to those who lived in the past?" Long Teng didn''t like the decision very much.


    To some extent, people in the past also exist in the past with Tianyan reincarnation seal. Tianyan reincarnation seal mistakenly integrates people in different time and space. Once those who return to the past leave the past and the seal no longer works, all time and space will return to normal.


    If Muyu guides these two kinds of breath to the past, then the past time and space will have the life and death two Qi which do not belong to it. Under the influence of Tianyan reincarnation seal, space-time will not return to normal. The past will also be affected by anger and stillness, and there is a certain possibility that it will be destroyed.But Muyu shook his head and said, "I won''t send them to the past. I''ll just seal them in the Tianyan reincarnation seal for the time being. After leaving here, they will be sealed up to the space barrier under the mass burial valley."


    The space barrier is the best place to store this kind of dangerous things. Even if the anger and stillness are out of control, the space barrier will block it.


    Anger and stillness can''t devour the material of space barrier, which can be affirmed by wooden feather. At the beginning, Xie Bulao said that yichongtian was destroyed due to the out of control of Styrax, but the dead air did not affect the double heaven, which showed that they could not swallow the space barrier and go to the double heaven.


    "Then you lead out the anger first. As for the nourishment of anger, I don''t think it needs to be said?" Xiao Shuai''s interest is back.


    "Poor carnivore, still there, frantically trying to escape and destroy the world!" Long Teng laughs.


    Muyu''s left hand has been suffused with white light. He has done this once, and is not unfamiliar with it. At the beginning, Muyu peeled off a bit of dead gas, but his body did not lose control, which shows that the anger and dead gas in his body can automatically return to a state of balance to a certain extent.


    A white spiritual power of the size of a fingertip turned into anger and floated in the air. Only such a little wooden feather can control it.


    He had come to the level where the carnivores were being held. They were still waiting for the sun to go down, and Muyu had quietly put his anger on a blue one.


    The white anger, after being infected with the carnivore, does not directly devour them like dead gas. On the contrary, anger is directly integrated into the body of the ogre, as if nothing had happened, and the carnivore did not notice any abnormality.


    "Well? Muyu, your anger will not be fake Long Teng asked in a puzzled way. In his opinion, anger should also directly start to eat things to strengthen themselves.


    "Don''t worry, wait and see!"


    Muyu knew that things would not be so simple. After all, there was no movement at the beginning. It was because the carnivorous horned monster stepped on the purple grudge corpse water and began to move crazily. All of these required an exciting condition.


    At this time, the flesh winged horned monster possessed by white anger suddenly became extremely excited. He also stood up and began to dance and shout. At the same time, it becomes more and more strong.


    You should know that the sarcoptera horned monster has been imprisoned for thousands of years, and its breath has already become very weak, and his accomplishments have fallen seriously. At this time, the blue flesh winged horned monster''s breath suddenly increased rapidly, which naturally attracted the attention of other similar species.


    "Lan Lan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Yes! How did you recover your accomplishments? "


    "No! Your original cultivation is a combination period. Now, how do you have a tendency to break through to the robbery period


    All the carnivores looked suspiciously at the blue lepidopterus, but the expression of Lan Lan Lan, the carnivorous horned monster, became more and more excited. There was even great hope in his eyes, as if he had seen a ray of light in the dark.


    "I''m leaving here at last! I''m going to eat a hundred monks to have a tooth sacrifice. I can''t wait to go out! "


    Blue orchid cried out enthusiastically, and then it began to cover with white light, the white light and its blue body completely do not match, the skin even has a white light, as if there is something to drill out of its body.


    Bang!


    The body of the blue winged horned monster exploded suddenly, but there was no blue corpse water splashing out. When it exploded, its body had turned into pure white vitality and floated out, attached to those fledgling horned monsters and integrated into them.


    Lan Lan Lan''s explosion made all the meat winged horny monsters stunned for a moment. They didn''t understand how the well behaved suddenly exploded? However, after a while, those fledgling horned monsters infected with white anger began to appear the same situation as Lan Lan Lan, and began to become excited and fanatical!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a series of explosions, the carnivorous horned monsters began to get stronger and stronger, and then to self explode. After being infected by anger, all the vitality in their bodies seems to be fully stimulated, and then they start to overdraft continuously, and finally directly turn into white vitality to disperse.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Muyu can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He finds that the white psychic power in his body has such terrible lethality. This is simply a super big explosive pill that can detonate the world at any time. If Muyu doesn''t control it well, the triple continent is likely to be destroyed in his hands!


    "I''ll never use this ability next time." Muyu told himself.


    Black and white psychic power is too powerful after losing its restriction. It will enhance itself by swallowing other things. This terrible ability should not exist in one person.


    At this time, the white vitality has gathered more and more, and even began to invade and spread to the "beginning of chaos" array. The scenes imagined by Muyu also gradually split, invaded by the white breath, and then became strong and finally cracked."Muyu, come on! Lead the anger to the dead air, otherwise the array here will lose control The little commander said eagerly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Muyu does not dare to use his body to guide the white anger, otherwise his fate is definitely better than those meat winged horned monsters. The worst case is that it will lead to black and white Qi in his body, making things worse!


    "Close to the horizon" array technique is like a huge net at this time, wrapping all the dead in it. The good thing about this giant net is that it can be slightly deformed. Although Muyu took a lot of effort, it was also transformed into a long and narrow shape, which was extended to the "chaos beginning" array technique.


    However, Muyu soon found that the white anger was completely out of control. It was constantly influencing the carnivore, making it excited and seeing hope. Then it was burst by those hopes and forces, and transformed the ogre into a part of itself.


    The scene has become more and more chaotic.


    All flesh winged horned monsters have been eliminated by the white vitality, but as a result, the white vitality is becoming stronger and stronger, and it is also eroding the whole array.


    The method of white vitality eroding array technique is different from that of dead gas. Dead gas will be directly swallowed up, while anger is to make the things touched stronger, fully burst out the hidden potential, until it has no potential any more, and becomes a part of white vitality.


    Muyu did not dare to get too close, nor did he dare to withdraw the array skill of "close to the horizon". He plans to use the wood spirit as a bridge to introduce the white life into the array technique to compete with the dead air.


    The golden array pattern covers the wood spirit, and the "Tianya Bi Lin" array technique turns the wood spirit into a slender branch. One end extends into the nearby array art, and the other end is involved in the white vitality.


    After meeting the dead wood spirit, the white anger began to rush towards it crazily. Obviously, anger wanted to drive away the dead gas, or to turn the wood spirit into one of its own. Anger quickly covered the wood spirit, began to fill the wood spirit, and then along the wood spirit into the "near the horizon" array.


    Black and white two gas collide with each other, the two different kinds of breath fiercely intertwined, devouring each other, want to press the other side down.


    In the "near the end of the earth" array technique, at the beginning, the stillness occupies the absolute advantage, and the white anger will be tightly suppressed as soon as it enters. However, as the white anger becomes more and more, the anger starts to resist and grows rapidly.


    Anger seems to be under the pressure of death, all the outside anger along the wood into the "near the horizon" array.


    At this time, the stillness and anger have gathered in the "close to the horizon" encirclement. Muyu immediately removes the "Tianya adjacent" array technique applied to "Mu Ling", and wants to recover Mu Ling.


    However, Mu Yu was suddenly stunned, because he found that Mu Ling had changed again!


    Originally, the whole body of Muling was black after absorbing the dead gas, but now it is flowing with white breath. The white breath and the original black breath interweave with each other, and the whole wooden spirit sword becomes very strange.


    The wood spirit sword is already black and white. Black and white light chase each other on it. Originally, there are many holes of different sizes on the wood spirit sword. Since the dead gas has been absorbed, those holes have been filled with black dead gas, not for repair.


    But at the moment, those holes are like Taiji Yin and yang fish, one black and one white, and the two Qi flow each other.


    The breath of the whole wooden spirit sword has undergone earth shaking changes. It was originally dead, but now it is full of fresh hope. The two kinds of breath occupy half of the country.


    But when Mu Yu wants to take it back, it sends out a kind of longing thought to Mu Yu.


    "Do you want to absorb the two kinds of breath inside?"


    Muyu looks at Mu Ling in surprise. The idea passed to him by Mu Ling sword just now makes him astonished.


    "If you can do it, try it!" Mu Yu thought again and again and decided not to block Mu Ling''s practice.


    This is the first time that this broken sword has asked for something. After getting Mu Yu''s permission, Mu Ling once again lit up the golden array pattern, and went directly into the "near the horizon" and rushed into the battle field of black and white gas.


    As soon as the wood spirit entered, it immediately turned into a huge bodhi tree. This bodhi tree is different from any other plant transformed from the ordinary wood spirit. Although it is tall, its branches and leaves are withered and yellow, and each leaf has numerous wormholes, just like being bitten by insects.


    Not only that, the trunk and branches of the whole bodhi tree also have innumerable holes, which make them look haggard.


    The sudden appearance of the bodhi tree makes both black and white look very irritable, because this is their battlefield, and outsiders are not allowed to invade!


    The black and white Qi came fiercely. At the same time, they entangled with each other, and they wanted to devour and destroy the bodhi tree. However, no one thought that the hole on the withered yellow leaves of the bodhi tree suddenly sent out a strong and incomparable suction, which was the initiative to absorb the fierce black and white gas in the future!


    Every hole in the bodhi tree is swallowing black and white gas crazily, and those holes are gradually beginning to heal. The withered yellow leaves are actually turning green and becoming full of vitality again.Even Muyu was unprepared for the unexpected situation, because he never knew that the wood spirit sword had this ability, and the bodhi tree looked very familiar. Muyu remembered that there was such a bodhi tree among the muyoumeng demons. At that time, the old tree leader took the wood spirit from that bodhi tree and gave it to Muyu.


    But at that time, the bodhi tree was not as haggard as the wood spirit showed.


    "Shuai, how much do you know about Muling Muyu couldn''t help asking.


    Anger and stillness can devour everything, but they can''t swallow wood spirit. What kind of holy thing is this wood spirit?


    Little Shuai also very puzzled: "I don''t know, when you separated the anger and stillness of Stylosanthes, you didn''t see it so active."


    Indeed, after Muyu separated the vitality and stillness of mingcao, Muling did not show this strange bodhi tree, nor did he deliberately absorb these two breath. Today, he shows a very keen desire, which is quite strange.


    Muyu doesn''t understand, and Xiao Shuai doesn''t understand. They can only wait outside.


    This wait is two hours, Muyu also dare not do other things, afraid that in case of emergency, can not be handled in time.


    However, the black and white Qi in the "close to the horizon" array technique is gradually decreasing. Finally, they are all absorbed by the bodhi trees made of wood spirit!


    And the original yellow and thin bodhi tree seems to be rejuvenated with vitality, the branches and leaves become verdant, and all the holes are healed.


    The bodhi tree swayed gently in the air and finally turned into a wooden spirit sword. At this time, the wooden spirit sword changed its appearance again. It was full of holes, but now those holes have disappeared and become a intact sword.


    The blade of the sword is white on both sides, but black stripes are in the middle of the sword. There are black and white Yin and yang fish flowing at the end of the handle. Generally, black and white occupy the sword. Moreover, the whole sword is no longer dilapidated. On the contrary, it becomes quite romantic. There is a powerful force which is hard to describe.


    The wooden spirit sword chirps slightly and makes a crisp sound. The sword tip is extremely sharp, just like a magic weapon. It becomes quite strange to Muyu!


    Muyu''s mind moved, Muling sword felt Muyu''s call, left the nearby array, and flew towards Muyu. Muyu holds the sword!


    Hum!


    A breath of terror suddenly came from the wood spirit sword to Mu Yu''s body. It seemed that the breath was soaked in the battlefield all the year round and killed countless talents.


    This breath invades Muyu''s head and makes a great change in Muyu''s body. He finds that his heart suddenly has an irresistible desire for blood, and he wants to kill people!


    Muyu''s eyes changed again. His left eye was covered with white light, and his right eye was shining with black light. His body was also filled with cold and emotional spiritual power fluctuation.


    Life has become so vulnerable in his eyes, and this power makes him feel very satisfied. He even thinks that he should balance the world according to his own ideas, let the damned die, and let the living live!


    He wants to be the master of life!


    Muyu is immersed in this power, but this time he is not lost, on the contrary, he is very sober. He suddenly realized something, and quickly released the wood spirit sword!


    "What''s the matter? Muyu, I feel like you just He asked hesitantly.


    It and Longteng were originally on Muyu''s shoulder, but at the moment when Muyu grasped Muling sword, a cold killing intention spread from Muyu, which made Xiaoshuai and Longteng feel a burst of palpitation, and they can''t help but fly out.


    "The power of killing." Muyu slowly exhaled a breath, looking at the wood spirit sword in front of him, suddenly his heart surged up.


    Yes, that''s the power of killing!


    Muyu is extremely sure, because when he was in the Moyun mountains, the old tree leader once touched Muyu with a terrible force. At that time, Muyu was almost out of control and wanted to make endless killing to satisfy his thirst for blood.


    When Fang caimu spirit sword touched Muyu, the power was so bleak. The only difference was that when the old tree leader contacted him, Muyu could not keep his consciousness, but the killing power of Muling sword made Muyu''s consciousness extremely clear.


    He had already understood why the wooden spirit sword would take the initiative to absorb the black and white Qi, because the black and white Qi was swallowing thousands of flesh winged horned monsters. The whole prison meat winged horned monsters were devoured by dead gas and anger, which was tantamount to killing.


    To repair Muling''s wounds, you need to kill.


    When Muyu was separating the Styx grass, the black and white Qi only swallowed the furniture in one room, and did not swallow any life. Therefore, the wooden spirit sword did not take the initiative to absorb it.


    This time, all the black and white Qi grew up by swallowing flesh winged horned monsters, which contained tens of thousands of lives. In order to repair itself, wooden spirit sword needs these killing power to fill in!


    Muyu thought he wanted to repair Muling''s wounds. I''m afraid it''s still a long way to go, but unexpectedly, those flesh winged horny monsters have become the source of his killing power.With the killing power, you can destroy the balance of the five elements in one''s body and untie the nine heaven seal magic array!


    Muyu''s heart has already become very hot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    The power of killing is the key to untie the nine heaven seal magic array, and can also make Muyu''s accomplishments soar.


    But mu Yu hesitated because he didn''t like the power of thirst for blood.


    Although this time he was able to keep his consciousness awake after contacting the killing power, the feeling of the killing power made him become very cold and manic. He even found that the life of people related to him was not so important.


    Including father Deadwood.


    After touching the power of killing, Muyu began to ignore life in his heart. He thought that only those who got his permission could survive. But he couldn''t recognize the dividing line, who should live the most.


    For a moment, he thought of the dead wood father, but the idea of resurrecting him seemed so insignificant in his mind.


    The killing made him very powerful, but also made him lose his original intention. He was worried that if he used this power, he would become insensitive one day?


    Muyu clenched his fist.


    "Muyu, are you going to try to guide Mu Ling''s power to untie the nine heaven seal magic array this time?" He asked.


    Mu Yu''s expression wavered, he pondered for a long time, and finally shook his head: "I can''t accept this power now."


    "The dead wood father..."


    "After we find the soul to return to the heart, we will repair the soul of the dead wood father, and then I will use the power of killing to untie the nine heaven seal magic array, and use the ability of life and death in the blink of an eye. If I use it now, I''m afraid my mind will be changed. " Mu Yu said calmly.


    There''s no hurry to untie the nine heaven seal magic array for a while, because the soul of dead wood father has not recovered.


    Mu Yu puts his eyes on the wooden spirit sword again. He doesn''t want to touch the sword again.


    "Can you bring that force back?" Muyu asked Mu Ling.


    The wooden spirit sword trembled slightly, and the black and white light flickered on his body. When the streamer turned, it was an idea that could not be done.


    It has become a sword of killing. It has the smell of killing. This breath can make Muyu stronger, but it can also affect Muyu.


    "Let it go back to the shadow sword. The shadow sword can isolate its contact with you. If you don''t want to use the wood spirit, it means that you can''t make the wood spirit transform into various plants." Said Xiao Shuai.


    In many cases, Muling always turns into various plants in a flash to help fight against the opponent. Moreover, when dealing with the ghost gate people, Muyu relies on Mu Ling''s stillness to restrain the ghost spirit of the ghost gate people. Even when Muyu can''t block an attack, he will directly hide in Muling and let Muling take a fatal attack for him.


    But now Muling has become a complete sword, and his body is full of murderous anger. If Muyu doesn''t want to be affected by it, he can no longer rely on Muling.


    Suddenly lost Mu Ling''s help, Mu Yu felt a little lost, as if he had lost a beloved friend. He is still able to control the trees and seeds to grow into a big tree in the sky, but he still lacks much more than the ability of Mu Ling to change his mind at will.


    Mu Ling feels the rejection in Mu Yu''s heart, and it also sends out a very lost idea, but still integrated into the Fen Ying Jian. Xiao Shuai takes over the shadow sword, and a green light flashes from the shadow sword, and then hands it to Mu Yu.


    The sword is still the sword, but it lacks a pleasant breath for Muyu.


    "Plans never keep up with changes, do they? Now that the crisis of stillness and anger is over, and the problem of the carnivorous horned monster has been solved, the rest is to deal with the two old devils. " Long Teng stretched out and fell again on Muyu''s shoulder.


    "Yes


    Muyu smiles. Originally, he planned to rely on the Tianyan reincarnation seal to take away the dead and angry, and then throw them to the space barrier under the Luan burial valley. Now it seems that there is no need for it. Mu Lingjian has solved all this for him.


    Suddenly, the "ghost" and "ghost" in the field of "ghost night" have suddenly changed their attention to the "ghost" field!


    "Why are those two little devils gone?"


    Muyu was surprised, and then quickly found a serious problem, because he found that the field of "absolute spirit without immortals" began to be in danger. There was a loophole in the array pattern there. Although the loophole did not spread, it was that loophole that made guiyuzi and guiyeming escape.


    At this time, the two of them escaped to the first floor along the void! The most irritating thing for Muyu is that the first layer of export pattern has also been damaged!


    "What''s going on?" Long Teng and Xiao Shuai are equally puzzled.


    Just now, because Mu Ling rushed in and struggled with life and death, they all focused on Mu Ling. He didn''t pay attention to the situation of the demon tower for a while. He thought that after solving the threat of anger and stillness, he would go to the place of "absolute spirit without immortality" to look for the ghost Kingdom son and ghost Yeming to settle accounts, but they suddenly escaped.Muyu carefully felt the array pattern of Zhenyao tower, and found a very serious problem!


    After the array pattern of Zhenyao tower was affected by Qi, all array patterns became quite active, which led to problems in the operation mode of some array patterns, resulting in the cracking of array patterns, and the array patterns of "absolute spirit without immortal" layer were also affected!


    Although later, in order to compete with the dead, the white anger was withdrawn from the array pattern, but the hidden danger had been buried, so that guiyuzi and guiyeming escaped!


    Guiyuzi and guiyeming are at the entrance of the first time. They have found the crack of array pattern and are attacking the gap together!


    "Can we stop them?" He asked.


    Muyu shook his head: "the demon tower is too damaged at this time. It can''t help us to trap these two people."


    Boom!


    Guiyuzi and guiyeming jointly hit the crack again, and the array pattern trembled. If it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time before the cracks expand enough to make it difficult for them to get out.


    Muyu''s mind moves, the first floor of the exit has automatically appeared, guiyuzi and guiyeming two people this stopped the attack gap, directly from the exit left the town demon tower.


    "So we''ll let them go?" Long Teng said reluctantly.


    "If you don''t let them go, they will destroy the demon tower more seriously! We can''t just run to the two of them and stop them? " The wooden feather sank.


    I have to admit that he has missed the best opportunity to deal with the ghost gate people in order to deal with the problems brought about by the stagnancy. Now the sea demon king is under the control of guiyuzi, he must think about something else to let the sea demon king get rid of the control.


    It seems that only the deer can do it.


    "Since boss Lu has the blood of the sea demon king, we''ll go to find the body of the king first."


    Muyu quickly searches every layer of the town demon tower in his mind, and finally finds the deer boss and the Dragon turtle on the 31st floor.


    The old deer was lying on the ground and had no breath. There was a shocking blood hole on his forehead. The whole man died with his eyes open.


    Mu Yu''s heart thought a move, turned to have come to the deer elder brother''s side.


    "He died, even if there is something in his body, it is estimated that the ghost leopard has taken away." Long Teng said with regret.


    Muyu takes a careful look at the old deer. The old deer''s body is cold and stiff, and he died for at least two days. However, Muyu gives a light sigh and finds something wrong.


    He was surprised to find that there was still a little residual vitality on the corpse, which was extremely weak. Without Muyu''s super perceptive ability, Muyu could not find it at all.


    "He''s not dead yet!"


    Muyu''s gaze at the blood hole on the deer''s forehead. The shocking wound has scab. It seems that there is a strange force gradually healing the wound.


    He pondered for a moment, and found that the vitality in the old deer began to show signs of recovery. He immediately used his spiritual power to guide the vitality.


    An hour later, boss Lu opened his eyes. His consciousness was still a little vague, but suddenly he remembered something. He pulled out and wanted to stand up in a panic.


    "It''s OK, deer. It''s me." Muyu said.


    Boss Lu saw the wooden feather in front of him and was pleasantly surprised: "is it Muyu little friend? I thought it was a ghost


    Panting weakly, he reached out and touched the blood hole in his forehead.


    Are you ok Muyu helped the old deer up. If he could survive this fatal injury, he must have some secrets.


    "Oh! The ghost leopard attacked us secretly. I had the magic weapon of white ape ancestor to protect my life. I pretended to be dead and escaped the disaster. Unfortunately, the Dragon Turtle was not so lucky. "


    The old deer looked at the tortoise lying in the distance with cold corpse and shook his head and sighed.


    "Now the situation is very bad, Qiao Xue said that you have the key thing to save the sea demon king, we need to find the ghost land son."


    Muyu told boss Lu about the king of the sea demon. He was very excited to hear that the king was out of trouble. But when Muyu told him that the king had become the body of the ghost Kingdom, boss Lu was shocked!


    "How could that happen? How can the ghost people control the sea demon king Boss Lu is very anxious. He is here for the sea demon king. If the sea demon king is controlled by the ghost people, the situation will be very bad.


    "What''s the use of worrying now? Even a thousand feet of Dinghai have been robbed by others. It''s true. " Long Teng murmured.


    The old deer bowed his head and said with guilt, "Mr. real dragon, I''m sorry. I''m useless."


    "Guimen people are very evil. You are not lucky to meet them. Now they have controlled the sea demon king. Do you have the blood of the sea demon king


    This is what Muyu wants. Only when the sea demon king has his own blood, then he can get rid of the control of the blood domain devil skeleton and take back his body."Yes, yes, just..."


    "Take it out as soon as you have it." Muyu said.


    The eldest deer gave a bitter smile and said, "the blood of the sea demon king is flowing on me."


    When boss Lu said this, everyone was surprised.


    Muyu looked at the deer: "are you the descendant of the sea demon king?"


    The sea demon king said that he was Xuanwu. Xiao Shuai thought Xuanwu was a turtle. Although he was denied by the sea demon king, Xuanwu was definitely not a deer.


    Boss Lu shook his head and said, "no, the old turtle and I were originally a soul guarding the double heaven transmission array. In order to save the sea demon king this time, the ancestor of White Ape searched for two bodies. With the blood of the sea demon king as the guide, he used secret arts to revive me and old turtle in these two bodies. As long as the sea demon king stripped me or the old turtle''s blood, he could be reborn


    Muyu frowned, and some of the demon clan''s techniques sound quite uncomfortable.


    "Does it have to be stored in the body?" Mu Yu asked.


    "That''s right. Before being sealed, the sea demon king sent his blood to the transmission array of the second heaven, where there was a special array to cultivate his blood. But when the blood left the array, it was easy to have problems. So he had to rely on me and the old turtle. Only in this way can the blood be well preserved." Said the deer.


    Before being sealed, each demon king transmits his most important things. Neidan of White Ape demon king, heart of sand Eagle demon king, and blood of sea demon king are not surprising. As for the reason why the sea demon king wanted to send it to erchongtian, it was because the whole demon island had been blocked by immortal xuanjizi, and he had no other choice.


    After a long silence, Muyu said in a voice, "so when the sea demon king resurrects, will you die?"


    When the body of the eldest deer has no blood, it is equivalent to that the body has exhausted its vitality, and his soul will float out. Without the protection of the demon clan array of erchongtian Island, the soul of eldest deer will soon lose consciousness.


    "It''s my honor and honor to die for the king of the sea demon." The deer said solemnly.


    When he said this, he did not hesitate. For boss Lu, this was his mission. Obviously, he was ready to sacrifice himself and was willing to exchange his life for the rebirth of the sea demon king.


    Mu Yu shakes his head. Boss Lu is willing to sacrifice for the sea demon king. He is indeed a loyal demon clan, and the missing old turtle is the same person.


    Although these two guys have been nagging for nearly a year in erchongtian, their loyalty to the real dragon and the sea demon king is enough to make Muyu feel respected. It''s a big difference from the Dragon Star meteor, the greedy people who take refuge in the Guimen people in order to survive.


    Muyu doesn''t say much. Everyone has his own belief. Just like Muyu is willing to give his life back to his father, boss Lu is just doing what he thinks is right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    "Muyu little friend, you should quickly take me out. As long as you see the body of the sea demon king, he will feel the blood in my body. At that time, I can wake him up." Said the deer eagerly.


    Mu Yu nods. At this time, the ban of the demon tower on the whole demon island has not been lifted, but he can be sure that guiyuzi and guiyeming should not have left the demon island. After all, guiyuzi and guiyeming know that they can only rely on Muyu if they want to find their soul. Before catching Muyu, Guimen people will not give up easily.


    He took the deer to leave this layer directly, and then returned to the eighty first layer with Joe snow. At the same time, Muyu also found other people of the demon clan, and found the wrong passage of long Yeli and crocodile Wenmao. The rest of the demon people had an accident and were swallowed up by the dead.


    Originally, there was a river horse beast in the demon clan. He did not enter the town demon tower, but guarded outside in case of emergency. But at the moment, the demon island has been washed with blood, and it is estimated that it will be more or less dangerous.


    Muyu also found the remaining ghost door people in the distracted period and ran around the town demon tower. Because the exit of the town demon tower had been destroyed, he could not find the exit.


    Muyu did not hesitate to kill the fish, there is no need to be merciful. At the beginning, there were 11 ghost gate people entering the town demon tower, four of them had been killed by Mu Yu, and the rest of them were dead. Only Gui Xi Ming and GUI Bao left Zhenyao tower.


    Now there are four ghost people on the demon island. Muyu has gathered the rest of the demon clansmen. Although the number is more than that of the ghost gate people, they are not enough for the ghost kingdom.


    Qiao Xue doesn''t agree with Muyu''s personal danger. In this case, the town demon tower can protect their safety. However, the stalemate was not the way. He could only believe that boss Lu could subdue guiyuzi and drive guiyuzi out of the body of the sea demon king. In this way, he could rely on the sea demon king who restored his cultivation to deal with ghost Yeming.


    Guiyuzi and guiyeming are waiting at the gate of the town demon tower. They don''t believe that Muyu will simply die in the terror of death.


    Muyu took a deep breath and agreed with others. Finally, he took the lead in leaving the town demon tower. He saw guiyuzi and others waiting for him there.


    "Your life is great, and you are still alive."


    Guiyuzi sneers at Mu Yu who comes out of the town demon tower alone. He still has a strong intention to kill him. Mu Yu''s appearance brings him too many accidents and disrupts his many plans. He hates Muyu deeply.


    "Your lives are hard, too. You''re not eaten up by death."


    Muyu has some regrets. If he could control the dead gas freely, he would have solved these two people directly, so as not to make so many troubles.


    "So, are you willing to take us to find our way back home, or am I going to do it myself?" Guiyuzi looked as if he was on the top. In his eyes, Muyu couldn''t turn out much waves, and it was impossible to escape in their four hands.


    "There''s one more thing that hasn''t been done before we go to search for the soul to return." Mu Yu looks at guiyuzi tightly.


    "Do you mean how to leave this demon island? Don''t worry, we have a way out of here for a long time. " Guiyuzi said confidently.


    Muyu shook his head: "not how to leave here, but you should return the body to its original owner!"


    wood feather as like as two peas, the deer eldest brother has already flashed out from behind him, biting his finger, and blood is like two thin lines in the air, and soon formed a complex monster totem, similar to the totem that the wooden feather saw at the entrance of the holy clan road.


    The totem is a heptagon. In the middle, it looks like a throne. The throne is made up of coral reefs. There are many strange shapes. In terms of the aesthetics of Xiao Shuai and Long Teng, it is ugly graffiti.


    At this time, the blood vessels under his skin protruded and protruded, and the blood flowed rapidly on it, as if boiling. The breath of the whole man suddenly became extremely dignified, as if something supreme was about to come out of his body.


    Guiyuzi disdained to look at the old deer: "what? You still hope to defeat us by a demon clansman who has only a proper cultivation period... "


    However, before he finished his words, his face suddenly changed, because his body began to tremble uneasily and began to echo the blood on the deer.


    "Damn it, ghost Yeming, kill that demon clan!"


    Guiyuzi roared, and the bloody fog suddenly covered him. He wanted to cut off the connection between himself and the blood of the deer boss. However, the suppressed sea demon king was stimulated by his own blood and began to resist!


    "Muyu, don''t let them interrupt me!"


    Boss Lu clenched his teeth, and his face showed a very painful look, but the blood line totem in front of him was still surging with strange light to wake up the sea demon king.


    Muyu''s face looked at the ghost Yeming seriously. At this time, he had no chance to hesitate. He had to protect the deer from harm.


    He originally wanted to let boss deer perform this technique in the demon tower, but the tower would isolate all the breath. Now that the tower is seriously damaged, even Muyu can do it."We should try our best to delay time, not to fight hard!" Mu Yu cheered.


    Qiao Xue and long Ye Li and crocodile Wenmao all rushed out and went up with Muyu towards the ghost night.


    However, guiyeming was a member of the Guimen who had been practicing during the robbery period. His breath was still too strong for the four men. Guiyeming just raised his hand, and all of them had spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    At this time, the ghost leopard and the ghost cherish life two people also hand in hand, ready to kill the people in the way.


    "You guys deal with the ghost leopard and ghost cherish life, I''ll stop the ghost Yeming!" Muyu said.


    "But you" Qiao Xue wants to help Mu Yu, but Muyu has gone far away. At this time, the ghost chain of pity for life throws at her, and she has to dodge,


    "hurry up, boss deer!"


    Muyu is only in the distracted period of cultivation, relying on the soul weapon of heliankong to have the strength of the combination period, but in the face of the ghost Yeming in the robbery period, he has no chance of winning at all.


    But if he doesn''t keep the old deer and let him be interrupted, everything will fall short!


    Now the deer boss at least relies on the demon clan''s secret arts to drag the ghost domain son, lets the ghost domain son also not be able to attack them, this is by far the best news.


    The distance in the demon tower was transferred to him by Mu Yu. Now he can only rely on this array technique. Ghost night Ming saw Mu Yu coming towards him. He didn''t go to Guan Muyu at all. He turned into a ghost claw in his hand and continued to catch him!


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Muyu''s fingers and shadows move in his hand, and the array pattern spreads around him. In a flash, the old deer is covered in it. At the same time, ghost Yeming''s ghost claws fall towards the deer boss. "Near the end of the world" across, ghost night bright eyes to catch the deer boss, but still a little less than, simply can''t touch!


    "What a great array skill!"


    Ghost night Ming took back his ghost claw, coldly looked at Mu Yu, and his mouth showed a very ironic smile: "do you want to stop me alone?"


    Muyu looks at the array technique "near the end of the earth". Originally, this array technique was more than enough to resist the ghost night Ming. However, it was used by taling to stop the expansion of dead Qi at the beginning, and was swallowed up by the dead gas. At this time, the power of the array technique has been reduced a lot. Muyu can''t guarantee that he can resist the attack of ghost Yeming many times, so he can only use this array technique in deer On the boss, he faced the ghost night Ming alone.


    "At least it won''t be so easy for you to succeed Muyu''s sword across his chest, pointing to the ghost night Ming.


    "What qualifications do you have to say that?" The ghost night bright voice just falls, suddenly already appeared behind the wooden feather, the ghost gas on the body rolls out, the powerful spiritual power sweeps out.


    What a fast speed!


    Although Mu Yu has made preparations in his heart, his accomplishments in the period of crossing the river are far beyond his imagination. However, the town demon tower once again sent out a brilliant light, and the field of "absolute spirit without immortality" was transferred to his back again.


    After entering the realm of "absolute spirit without immortality", the ghost Qi of the Ming Dynasty of ghost night suddenly disappeared and turned into nothing.


    Muyu is not very happy to be able to control the field of "Jue Ling Wu Xian", because this field has been damaged a lot and is no longer a complete array technique field. At this time, he can''t exert his absolute suppression ability.


    "The power of the demon tower? It seems that you are playing tricks on everything just now in the town demon Tower! "


    Guiyeming''s face was gloomy. Just now, he and guiyuzi wanted to leave the town demon tower in order to avoid the death. However, there was always an accident when they went to the exit of each floor. They were like they were deliberately designed, and finally they were trapped in the field of "absolute spirit without immortal". If it wasn''t for the damage of the array pattern, they couldn''t escape!


    At this time, "Jue Ling Wu Xian" is shrouded in Muyu and guiyeming, and uses the ability of the demon tower to forcibly trap the ghost Yeming. However, Muyu feels very difficult because he has to be restricted by this field when he borrows from this field.


    "It turns out that you don''t completely control this field and can''t completely suppress my cultivation."


    Step by step, GUI Yeming approaches Mu Yu step by step. The power of the field exerts on him and Muyu, which can''t make them have no accomplishments. Instead, they force down a realm of their accomplishments.


    Nevertheless, the cultivation of ghost Yeming is higher than that of Muyu, and he has nearly the cultivation of nine times heaven, while Muyu only has the cultivation in the out of body period. Relying on heliankun''s horinx, he forcibly promotes his breath to the distracted one.


    However, after the cultivation of ghost Yeming was suppressed, at least there was no terrible pressure during the robbery period.


    Xiao Shuai and Long Teng jump out of Muyu and rush out to help Qiao Xue. Because they will also be restricted in this field, they can leave here to help Qiao Xue play their strongest fighting power.


    "Distraction versus syncytium?" Ghost night bright face does not have much panic, in the field of rules are fair to everyone, he still has the advantage.


    Muyu did not say a word, but the shadow sword flew out of the empty array pattern. He had to find a way to hold it until the deer boss completely awakened the sea demon king!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Bang!


    Muyu flew out heavily and hit the boundary of "Jue Ling Wu Xian" field. The boundary trembled and became more and more dangerous. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Muyu''s mouth.


    There are still too many differences in accomplishments, especially Muyu is afraid to use Muling now. As a result, Muyu can''t control the ghost spirit of guiyeming, which makes guiyeming use his ghost skills recklessly.


    Just a fight, Muyu has been hurt a lot, but Muyu soon stood up, and the shadow sword was ringing around him, ready to go.


    The ghost night Ming does not give Mu Yu a chance to breathe. He flashes to Mu Yu''s side again. The ghost gasifies into sharp ghost cones and stabs Mu Yu''s vital parts.


    Each ghost cone is covered with shade. These ghost cones are specially used to attack the soul. Once the soul is fixed, I''m afraid Muyu will be unable to move.


    However, with a wave of Muyu''s hand, the array pattern floated out and accumulated a white array pattern on his chest. In a flash, the white array pattern formed a water stripe, just like a mirror, and collected all the ghost cones.


    But soon there were cracks on the surface of the veins. With a crash, the water lines were directly broken, and all the ghost cones appeared again and went towards the wooden feather.


    But at this time, the wooden feather has already flashed out, the ghost cone has been nailed into the ground, melting out a small hole, emitting a continuous black gas.


    Mu Yu''s toes are light. The shadow sword in his hand has already rushed out with the golden array pattern. Nine Fenying swords stabbed at the ghost night from different angles. The "Tianya neighborhood" array technique makes the track of Fenying sword illusory. Mingming is still some distance away, but it has been in front of guiyeming in a blink of an eye.


    "Hum! That''s not enough. "


    Guiyeming is not flustered by the sudden approach of Muyu''s shadow sword. The twins gush out of his body and block all the Fenying swords. However, guiyeming once again crosses the distance and hits Muyu''s chest.


    Bang!


    Muyu flies out again!


    "The strength is still a lot worse."


    Muyu clenches his teeth. Even if his accomplishments are not suppressed, it''s hard to resist them. Especially, even if guiyeming is suppressed, he is still several times more powerful than guiximing.


    Mu Yu doesn''t expect to kill ghost Yeming at the moment. He just needs to delay time.


    Looking through the array technique, the whole face of boss Lu was already red, and the roar of jiyuzi was still in the air. Muyu didn''t know whether boss Lu would succeed or not, but he had to gamble!


    "Fighting is not a good time to be distracted!" Ghost night Ming again to Mu Yu, Mu Yu was once again bombarded in the realm of the border.


    "Ghost Yeming, what are you doing! Kill that demon clansman The angry voice of guiyuzi came again.


    Ghost night Ming''s body stopped in the air, he snorted: "boy, I''ll clean you up later!"


    The ghost night Ming has condensed a bloody red spear, which is full of blood smell, like the blood of thousands of people. The spear turns into a rainbow and goes towards the boundary of "absolute spirit and no immortal"!


    Boom!


    The whole field of "absolute spirit and immortality" suddenly vibrates, and the power of the field is even a little disordered!


    Boom!


    Second, a tiny crack has appeared in the field!


    Boom!


    The third shot goes down, the crack begins to spread out, and the whole field is about to collapse!


    "Damn it, he must be stopped!"


    Muyu struggles to get up from the ground. This array technique field is already dilapidated. At present, he is attacked by ghost Yeming and seems to have reached the limit. With Mu Yu''s familiarity with this field, he can be sure that it can''t stand the fifth time of ghost night!


    Boom!


    The fourth shot has been stabbed again, the boundary of the field is in danger, but it still suppresses their cultivation.


    "I said, your opponent is me!"


    Muyu cheered coldly. The shadow sword in his hand had changed a color, with white blade and black sword grain. A fierce anger rolled out of Muyu''s hand and covered Muyu''s whole body.


    The cold feeling swept Muyu''s mind again, and the breath of killing swam in his body. He felt as if he had already incarnated as a god of killing, dominating the life of all things in the world. The killing intention overlooking all living beings made his blood boil.


    Ghost night Ming''s spear has been stabbed again, but this time the spear did not touch the border, but was stopped by a piece of white sword point.


    "Boy, you look for..." Ghost night Ming impatiently turned his head and wanted to kill Mu Yu directly, but he met Mu Yu''s strange eyes.


    His heart was stunned. His eyes were even so deadly that he felt a palpitation!


    Muyu''s eyes have completely failed to see that they are the eyes of a normal person. The two eyes have completely transformed into two black and white breath. Each eye is like a black and a white, and the two opposite breath is rotating, becoming the shape of Yin-Yang fish.The breath of killing was beating on Muyu, as if the devil came out of the nine hell. His whole body was stained with terrible blood!


    Ding!


    The wooden spirit sword could easily repel the long gun of ghost Yeming. The pure dead air came from the white blade, which absorbed all the blood and ghost spirit on the spear!


    Whoa!


    Ghost Yeming looks at his bloody spear in disbelief. It seems that something has dried up the aura on it. With a little effort, it has broken into several pieces and landed on the ground.


    "What?"


    The ghost night Ming was very angry. This spear was tempered by countless blood souls. It had already reached the indestructible level by his cultivation during the robbery period. However, it was only touched by Muyu''s strange sword and turned into a pile of scrap iron?


    "Boy, you dare to destroy my magic weapon!"


    Ghost night Ming resented, but the killing breath of wood spirit sword made him feel frightened. To tell you the truth, he was able to have the cultivation during the robbery period. He killed no less than 10000 practitioners, but his killing breath was not so terrible. How many people did this wooden spirit sword kill?


    "I will not only destroy your magic weapon, but also kill you." Mu Yu said slowly. His voice is like the ice that has not melted for thousands of years. Every word contains the meaning of cold killing. The ghost Yeming, who has been tainted with countless resentful souls, is also upset.


    This is only possible if you have experienced the slaughter of tens of thousands of people. But Muyu is the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind. How could he kill so many people?


    What ghost Yeming doesn''t know is that the killing breath of Muling comes from thousands of flesh winged horned monsters. The flesh winged horned monster itself has high strength and is a kind of ferocious and terrifying creature. Its vitality is extremely tenacious and contains a lot of vitality.


    The vitality of a meat winged horned monster is almost equal to the sum of the vitality of hundreds of practitioners. When all the carnivorous horned monsters are swallowed up by dead breath and vitality, and the wood spirit devours the dead and vital energy, it is quite a creation of endless killing!


    "Crazy! Die


    The ghost night Ming roared, and once again, the ghost fog was flying all over the sky. The ghost fog turned into a gloomy ghost claw and grabbed it towards Mu Yu. This claw still has the power of combining nine heaven. If a mountain is in front of him, he will easily smash it!


    Muyu''s face was cold, and the stillness continued to spread from Muling sword to Muyu''s body. His accomplishments were gradually strengthened, and his strength became more and more heavy.


    In the ghost night bright ghost claw came to the moment, he gushed out black and white two dense breath, met the ghost claw!


    After encountering the black and white breath, the ghost claw quickly withered and dissipated like ice and snow, as if it were directly evaporated in the air, leaving no trace!


    Ghost night Ming opened his eyes. He never thought that he was so unbearable in front of Muyu. At the beginning, he couldn''t beat his Muyu. Why did he suddenly become so strong? What happened to him?


    After absorbing the vitality and dead Qi, the breath attached to it is born to be the killer of ghost Qi, which is a kind of evil and evil thing. After touching the breath of wood spirit, the ghost claw, which seems to be extremely powerful, can not maintain its form at all. It is inevitable that it will be broken!


    The breath of Muyu was still climbing, and the dead breath penetrated into his body, which could enhance his cultivation. He enjoyed the process very much. The spiritual power in his body seemed to echo with the wood spirit sword, and the speed of circulation was faster and faster.


    Just a few breath between, wood feather''s strength unexpectedly already reached the body a heavy day!


    "Life and death are under my control." Muyu is like the death sentence of guiyeming. Every one of them knocks on the heart of guiyeming, which makes him panic.


    Guiyeming no longer hesitates. He knows that he will continue to be trapped in the field of "absolute spirit and immortality". Sooner or later, he will become the soul under the sword of Muyu. He immediately turns around and raises his strength to the crack in the boundary of the field!


    But just as he turned around, the wooden spirit sword, like a ghost, came out of the array pattern in the void, and cut it horizontally at the ghost Yeming''s arm!


    Whew!


    A broken arm wrapped with ghost gas flew by in the air, spilling red blood, shocking!


    "Ah"


    ghost Yeming uttered a cry of heartrending. If he just broke his arm, he would not feel so painful at all. The reason why he couldn''t help the pain was that he felt that his arm on his soul was also cut off!


    That''s right! It''s the trauma of the soul!


    Guiyeming, as a ghost gate person who has been dealing with the soul all the year round, is familiar with all the soul wounds. If this sword goes down, it will not only cut off his physical arm, but also his soul arm!


    The broken arm on the soul, which means that his hand is completely abandoned, even if the intermittent grass is used to transplant other people''s arms in the future, it is impossible to recover as before!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    "How could you have such a vicious sword?"


    Guiyeming''s eyes had already shown a look of panic. He was a monk who had passed through the robbery period, and his accomplishments were suppressed to the combination of jiuchongtian, but he could not beat a person who was fit and heavy!


    "Vicious sword technique? How could you say that? " Mu Yu said coldly.


    The ghost gate people kill people, extract the soul and refine the soul, so that the soul will never be able to live beyond life. Countless skills are also aimed at the soul attack. How can such a logically unacceptable skill mean to say that other people''s sword techniques are vicious?


    "One less ghost, less harm in the world!"


    Muyu''s consciousness is very clear, dead into the body, he can control, also remember all things, the only difference is that his emotions will be suppressed, his mood becomes calm, in his mind only life and death!


    The pain of the soul makes guiyeming''s face pale. It''s not easy for him to press down his pain. The pain from his soul makes people don''t want to die. In addition, ghost Yeming''s cultivation has been suppressed. His mind thinks that he must leave this field!


    "Don''t be too arrogant


    Although ghost Yeming broke his arm, he still raised his other hand and smashed into the crack in the boundary of the realm. As long as he escaped from the broken "absolute spirit and immortality" field, he would be able to recover his cultivation. Even if he was severely damaged, he would be enough to kill Mu Yu!


    At this time, the wood spirit sword again like a shadow to his only arm cut down!


    This time, he was ready to deal with it. His arm was forced back in the air to avoid the crisis of breaking his arm again. His spiritual power had gathered on his feet, and he turned and kicked at the damaged area of the boundary of the field!


    Boom!


    A thrilling tremor broke out again in the boundary. The earth was shaking in the whole border. The atmosphere of the outside world had penetrated through the cracks and quickly spread out. The terrible suppression had gradually disappeared. The cultivation during the robbery period returned to ghost Yeming.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ghost Yeming suddenly drinks, smashing the whole dilapidated field into powder and extricate himself from the difficulty. However, his waist is still swept by the wooden spirit sword at the last moment, and the bone scar appears on the ghost Yeming.


    These physical wounds are secondary, mainly the soul trauma, which makes the ghost night Ming feel the whole body can not stop shivering.


    He has never hurt other people''s souls. This time, he finally experienced what is called soul pain.


    "Boy, break my arm, this time I want you to die!"


    Jiyeming''s terrible pressure, which belongs to the period of crossing the robbery period, attacks Mu Yu again and breaks away from the realm of "absolute spirit without immortality". Guiyeming is relieved as if he has been reborn. At this time, even if he has broken his arm, he can still crush Mu Yu with the slap of his accomplishments during the robbery period.


    But when he put his eyes on Mu Yu, his pupils shrank slightly, because Mu Yu''s cultivation has even climbed to the peak of nine times heaven!


    The disappearance of "Jue Ling Wu Xian" field makes guiyeming recover to the period of crossing robbery, but it also makes Muyu''s strength reach the combination period!


    Originally, relying on heliankong''s Horcrux, he was able to force his cultivation to the stage of combination. After controlling the killing power, Muyu''s cultivation has climbed to the peak of the nine heaven of syncretism, which is only one step away from reaching the stage of crossing the loot!


    And look at his breath, although only in the body of nine heavy days, but the body of that anger is far from the ordinary fit nine days can match!


    At the moment, ghost Yeming''s soul is incomplete, and there is unbearable pain. The wounds on his arm and waist are bleeding continuously. The strange smell of wood spirit sword is specially aimed at the ghost gas of guiyeming''s look. The killing breath invades into the ghost night God''s body, making his whole person fall into the ice cellar, and the ghost gas in his body can''t even run freely!


    Mu Ling sword rippled from the void and was held in his hand again by Mu Yu. His brow was locked. The desire to kill ran wild in his body, which spread all over his body. He deeply loved the power.


    Mu Ling''s murderous spirit is very heavy, and Mu Yu''s killing intention is also very heavy.


    "The people I killed don''t mind one more you!"


    Muyu opened his mouth coldly, and the blade of the sword crossed again. The black and white sword Qi split and turned out. He kept chasing each other in the air and killed the ghost Yeming.


    The ghost night Ming is surprised to discover that the two sword meanings split by wooden feather have already constituted a threat to himself! This was impossible to happen in the past. Since he entered the period of plunder, there was no one who could enter his Dharma eye. But now he really smelled the breath of death!


    "Asshole, don''t look down on people!"


    GUI Yeming''s skill was restrained too much, but he was a famous master in the transition period. His strength can''t be underestimated. In addition, his speed and reaction ability are very strong. He has made a counterattack!


    Gui Xi Ming''s whole body was scattered and turned into a ghost fog all over the sky. At this time, a blood red bead floated out of the fog. In this bead, it seems that there is an independent world. If you look at it carefully, you can see that there is a mountain of bones and a river of blood. It seems that there is a Shura world inside.Blood sharp pearl, made by sacrificing and refining in the place with deep Yin Qi, is a kind of terrible ghost tool. The person who is contaminated by it will turn into a pool of blood and the soul will be sucked in by this bead!


    As soon as the bloody bead came out, the whole sky became oppressed, and the sea breeze was blowing, mixed with the gloomy cool feeling. The dark clouds in the sky began to gather, and soon formed a dark blue skeleton. There was a black ghost Python in the mouth of the skull. It was hundreds of meters tall. The ghost Python suddenly hissed and killed the wooden feather!


    Where the ghost Python went, the wind howled and the ghost air burst. There seemed to be black cracks in the air, which were the remnants left by the air compression to the extreme.


    In a flash, the ghost Python opened its mouth. The mouth of the python was like a dark cave. It seemed that everything on the demon island could not escape the mouth!


    All the people on the demon island have stopped except guiyuzi and Lu Laoda. The Black Ghost Python used by ghost Yeming blocks out the sky and the terrible pressure sweeps over everyone. Even the ghost and the ghost leopard are far away from home, and dare not be touched by this huge ghost Python!


    At this time, only the thin and straight figure was left in the air, holding a black-and-white long sword, facing the ghost Python alone.


    The wind blows the clothes of Muyu, and his whole person becomes fierce and incomparable, just like a lonely sword. His figure suddenly appears so tall in front of the monstrous ghost python, and it seems that the world revolves around him.


    All the wind is no longer blowing, but rotating around him, I don''t know where to come from countless green leaves, full of vitality, but there are endless opportunities to kill!


    Muyu moved, and his sword in the air, suddenly divided into nine, nine swords in the air began to evolve nine moves of the sky sword nine lead.


    The nine sword moves are exquisite and domineering. Each move contains extremely cold sword Qi. The sword Qi overflows in the air, forming two primitive Yin and Yang Qi, one black and one white, and then they chase and gather in front of him.


    At that moment, the nine swords finally returned to one, and then suddenly stabbed out.


    A sword pierces the Yin and Yang Qi in front of the wooden feather. The speed of the Yin and Yang Qi chasing is faster and faster, forming a black-and-white vortex. When the whirlpool reaches the limit, it suddenly disperses and turns into a black and a white long sword. The black sword has a white blade, and the white sword has a black blade. They entangle and separate from each other.


    Winding and circling, but with an incomparably terrifying sword and murderous spirit, it directly meets the sky''s one hundred meter long monstrous ghost Python!


    Boom!


    The whole demon island was shaking like a big earthquake. Yin and Yang Sword Qi immediately tore apart the 100 meter long ghost python. The immortal ghost Python was so vulnerable to attack before the two swords. The bloody Pearl was also invaded by two different sword Qi, which exploded with a bang and turned into debris all over the sky!


    The two sword Qi of yin and Yang continued to tremble with each other and roared to ghost Yeming. Ghost Yeming didn''t react at the moment. When he saw the two swords, it became his last scene in the world.


    A two finger thick wound appeared on GUI Yeming''s forehead. There was no blood flowing out of the wound, but it was filled with a black, white, yin and Yang Qi. The sword Qi did not rush out of the back of his head, but into his body.


    Ghost Yeming didn''t make any screams. His whole body was no longer able to move. His whole skin suddenly turned into black and white, constantly changing. Finally, it seemed to be decomposed. The whole body turned into powder all over the sky. It was swallowed up by two swords, one black and one white. Even his soul didn''t escape!


    The two sword Qi of yin and Yang soared to the sky, shattering the dark clouds gathered over the demon Island, and the sun again sprinkled on the demon Island, and then the sword spirit circled back to the wood spirit sword.


    The killing spirit on the wooden spirit sword is powerful again!


    "Ghost Lord is dead, dead?"


    The ghost leopard who retreated out swallowed his saliva and looked at it in disbelief!


    That''s the ghost Zun of Dujie period. He''s one of the few masters in the ghost sect. He''s usually dignified, and no one dares to challenge him. Even in the Xiuzhen world, he''s also known for his fierce reputation. However, the ghost Zun, who is usually in awe of them, is dead like this?


    Gui Xi''s life was also very shocking. Even if he integrated the blood domain devil skeleton, he was far from the opponent of GUI Yeming. At best, he would not die within seven days. But who could have thought that the wood feather with lower cultivation than him could kill GUI Yeming?


    He knew that he could not resist the terrible killing gas, which even made the ghost feel frightened!


    The only two demon clansmen were also shocked. They looked at each other and thought that they would fall into a bitter battle today, but they didn''t want to cultivate themselves. Only Muyu, who was distracted from the Ninth Heaven, directly killed the ghost gate people during the robbery period! If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe it even if they were killed!


    "Is this the power of killing?"


    Muyu has a desire to kill again. He wants to continue to make endless killing for mulingjian to strengthen himself. Only in this way can he become more powerful and do what he wants to do!He was obsessed with the power of killing. He put his eyes on the demon people and ghost gate people in the distance, and once again grasped the wood spirit in his hand, and wanted to use the ghost gate people to create more killing!


    This time, Muyu can be sure that even the blood domain devil skeleton can not continue to maintain the immortal body under the anger and stillness!


    But at this time, a sense of powerlessness suddenly came from him. The black-and-white spiritual power in his body seemed to have been drained, and the spiritual energy of his meridians was like a filament, which could no longer maintain his breath.


    "Exhausted?"


    Then his consciousness began to blur. He could no longer summon a trace of spiritual power from his body, and the whole person fell down.


    Although the power of killing is powerful, it is far from Muyu''s control. His cultivation can''t support this powerful force, and the spiritual power of his body has been wasted.


    However, at this time, the ghost with only one head appeared under the wooden feather. The ghost fog turned into a long red axe with a sharp whistling sound and fiercely shot at Muyu''s chest!


    If you don''t kill Muyu at this time, you will have endless troubles in the future!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "Stop it!"


    Qiao Xue cried angrily. The whole person had already jumped up and blocked Mu Yu. He resisted the attack of the ghost. The water spirit rolled up on the wood feather and touched the wood spirit sword. However, at this time, the killing power also surged towards Qiao Xue''s body along the water spirit!


    That terrible force made Qiao Xue''s mind in a mess, as if someone had stirred her body. In an instant, Qiao Xue''s eyes were covered with weird blue light, and her body suddenly emerged with boundless desire to kill.


    Different from Muyu, Qiao Xue does not keep her consciousness in the killing power. She seems to have lost herself. The whole person is like an iceberg beauty standing in the air, so cold that people can''t get close to it.


    This killing power doesn''t belong to Qiao Xue, so she can''t keep sober in this killing power. Just like Muyu''s killing power given by the old tree leader couldn''t keep her consciousness, Qiao Xue was also affected by Muyu''s killing.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    With a cold drink, the air of the whole demon island seemed to solidify at a certain moment. The drops of water turned into ice edges, and the snowflakes began to drift. The air suddenly dropped, as if stepping directly into the winter from the dog days. Everyone felt that their blood was about to freeze!


    Qiao Xue''s whole body is covered with blue light. With the help of Muyu''s killing power, her cultivation is also rising rapidly. Countless ice crystals instantly surround the ghost''s life.


    Even though he killed countless people, he was threatened by the low temperature. The blood soul emerged from him, bombarded the ice crystal and tore it out. His head rushed out as a blood shadow. However, his blood souls stopped moving in the air, and they were frozen by the terrible low temperature!


    Qiao Xue''s ice cover is too terrible. He has already experienced it once, and he dare not take it again!


    However, in the present condition of Qiao Xue''s body, using ice for thousands of miles will lead to the damage of her body by low temperature. Without the help of the Spirit Lord xuanming, Qiao Xue''s ability to use this is equivalent to hurting a thousand people and losing eight hundred. Her skin has also begun to turn into ice crystals, and the whole person is gradually being eaten away by ice crystals!


    These ice crystals have also covered the body of Mu Yu, who had been seriously damaged, and could not flow any spiritual power in his body. At the moment, he could not resist the terrible cold, and his temperature dropped rapidly. His life was in danger!


    "Qiao Xue, you will let Mu Yu suffer more serious damage like this!"


    Xiao Shuai has already jumped over, his little hand is like a cicada wing''s sharp blade, and a thin light in the air, destroying all the ice crystals in front of him, and then turning into white light, jumping onto the wooden feather.


    "Don''t stop me from killing!"


    Qiao Xue said without emotion. She raised her hand and chopped at the marshal. The cold current rolled like a knife.


    This killing power belongs to Mu Yu, not Qiao Xue. Qiao Xue will lose herself completely after contacting this killing power, and she can''t keep her consciousness. In her heart, she only kills, there is no distinction between enemies and friends. She can''t let go of the little commander!


    "This is not your killing power. Wake up quickly!"


    Xiao Shuai cried out with a big, fluffy tail, which scattered the cold current all around. The sharp edge of his claw went to Shuiling. The temperature of Shuiling was terrible, but he was not afraid at all. When he went down with one paw, he separated the water spirit from the wood spirit!


    Shua!


    The killing spirit suddenly disappeared like ice and snow, and was quickly absorbed into the wood spirit, and the wood spirit became a black and white flying sword again. The water spirit also regained the gentle and flexible appearance, floating gently in the air, but the breath between them still echoed each other, as if eager to combine again.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, the temperature of the ice crystal in her body suddenly disappeared, and the spirit of the ice began to disappear.


    "What happened just now? What have I done? " Qiao Xue''s chest was constantly fluctuating, and her face was in a panic. She was quite different from the image of Leng Shuang, who was decisive in fighting.


    "Nothing. You accidentally touch Muyu''s killing power. It belongs to Muyu. You can''t control it. It''s none of your business." Xiao Shuai grabs Muyu''s clothes and has taken Muyu out of the battlefield.


    Qiao Xue followed her, and she was frightened. Although she lost consciousness, she was filled with infinite killing at that moment. This feeling still lingers in her mind.


    What''s going on with that power?


    Guiximing and Guibao dare not attack at will. Muyu suddenly kills GUI Yeming. This strange ability is far beyond their imagination, and Qiao Xue''s power is the same as Muyu, which is far from the two ghost disciples.


    The deer boss is still fighting with the ghost field son. At this time, the deer boss''s whole body is like a blood man, and the blood even oozes out of the skin. But the blood did not wet his clothes, but flowed rapidly on his body, constantly blending into the totem in front of the deer.The light of totem is more and more powerful, and the roar of guiyuzi is more and more urgent. He can''t completely suppress the sea demon king!


    "What are you doing? Stop them


    Guiyuzi also noticed that guiyeming was killed. He had no time to be shocked because he was unable to protect himself. The sea demon king had been struggling to get out of control in his body. He was bound by the magic of boss Lu, so he could only drink to the ghost and the ghost leopard.


    Gui Xi Ming and GUI Bao look at each other. They have no other choice but to bravely rush towards Qiao Xue and others again. They don''t know the source of that power, and they are still afraid of Qiao Xue.


    Long Ye Li and crocodile Wenmao also met up, turned into a powerful noumenon and fought with two ghost men.


    "Shuai, take care of Muyu."


    Qiao Xue, a little bit sharp, also joined the battlefield again. Yingyu and Longteng also circled in the air, and fought fiercely with two ghost men. But without that killing power, Qiao Xue could no longer threaten guiximing and Guibao, and guiximing obviously realized this, and the attack became more and more fierce and took the upper hand again!


    "Let me have a look, return spirit elixir, Guyuan pill, these are useless, how even the black and white spirit power in the body is exhausted?"


    Xiao Shuai looks at Mu Yu''s injury. Mu Yu''s spiritual power has dried up at this time. He originally had a steady stream of black-and-white spiritual power on his body, but all of them have been drained out. Mu Yu''s cultivation has returned to the nine levels of distraction.


    Muyu originally had two kinds of spiritual power in the elixir field, one black and one white, which was chasing him, and then flowed around his whole body. But at this time, the black and white Qi of the elixir field seemed to have lost its power, and it was listless and slowly spinning, unable to quickly recover the lost spiritual power.


    "By the way, return to the original! Taling, taling Xiao Shuai knocks Mu Yu''s body.


    A hazy and fuzzy figure flew out of the body of the wooden feather. She stayed in the air, but her eyes were very confused: "who are you? Are you calling me? "


    After the town demon tower was continuously damaged, her memory has become more and more blurred, even if she has met the little marshal, she has forgotten.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Zhendemon tower has the field power left by immortal xuanjizi. Can you use this power on Muyu?" Xiao Shuai said quickly.


    "Ten thousand laws return to the original field? What is that? " Taling has even forgotten this!


    "How can you be more stupid than me! No, no, no, I''m not stupid. Why are you so stupid! He is your master now. You need to help him recover the spiritual power he lacks in his body Xiao Shuai pointed to Mu Yu and said.


    "The missing spiritual power, isn''t it going to recover by itself?" Taling asked.


    "You didn''t forget that! He can''t recover his spiritual power in this state. Combined with Qiao Xuegang''s ice sealed ability, his internal trauma is more serious. You should help him quickly. " Xiao Shuai urged urgently.


    "What am I going to do?"


    "Return to the original! You are taling, and you must have some domain abilities of xuanjizi! "


    "Oh."


    But Danxian''s hand rolled out of the field.


    Returning to the original can make everything return to normal. Taling has only a small amount of domain power, but because Muyu has become the owner of the town demon tower, this remaining domain power still plays a role on Muyu.


    In the wood feather elixir field, the speed of black and white qi circulation began to get faster, and the spirit power of one black and one white finally got out of the field and swam in the middle of Muyu''s body.


    Although this spiritual power is very small, it still makes Muyu''s weak breath gradually calm down, and his meridians begin to be filled with black pen spiritual power.


    Lingli is constantly swimming in Muyu''s body, covering every place on Muyu''s body. Just after the battle with the ghost Yeming, he was seriously injured. At this time, the black spirit power constantly devoured the injured place of his body, and the white spirit power gradually began to repair his damaged meridians and flesh.


    Muyu''s body felt the pain of ten thousand ants eating the body again. Every time he swallowed the black spiritual power, he was in a coma, but his breath gradually recovered.


    In fact, his real cultivation was only distracted from jiuchongtian. He always relied on the soul of heliankong to reach the integration stage. But at this time, the black-and-white spirit power in his body constantly scoured his meridians, the black-and-white Qi in the elixir field was also expanding, and the whole elixir field had undergone earth shaking changes.


    His elixir field is no longer a pure place to contain spiritual power, but instead becomes a black and white fog. It is like two pure breath in the original chaos, entangled with each other and competing for territory. No one is satisfied with anyone and wants to suppress the other.


    Muyu''s meridians are constantly expanding, and then he feels that his body is like something suddenly combined together, and a magnificent and powerful force emerges from his body.


    That is the power of fitness period, he has already broken through to fit period!


    However, this force is still growing, just like the tide that has been squeezed for a long time and will be released in a hurry. The whole person is like a butterfly breaking through its cocoon and surging rapidly. The aura of heaven and earth also swept towards him crazily. He was like a powerful whirlpool, sucking all the spiritual powers on the demon island.Hum!


    Zhenyao tower made a strong wave, which seemed to respond to the change of the wooden feather. A little bit of light came out of the demon tower and fell on Muyu. Not only the demon Island, but also the aura in the sea of thousands of miles was stripped out by the tower and gathered on Muyu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Everyone was attracted by Muyu''s movement. When he saw Muyu, his face changed greatly. Muyu''s original cultivation was that he could only concentrate on jiuchongtian''s strength, which was enough to compete with him by Horcrux. This breakthrough is in the fitness period, so he liankong''s Horcrux will make him more like a fish in water!


    "You must die!"


    Guixi lives to see Muyu is still in the process of breaking through. He can''t let Muyu continue to practice. Now guiyeming is dead and guiyuzi is trapped by boss Lu''s magic. If Muyu recovers completely, today''s plan will end in failure!


    Gui Xi Ming''s strength is still higher than Qiao Xue and others. The blood domain devil skeleton makes him very terrible. At this time, Qiao Xue is not the opponent of Gui Xi life without the blessing of killing power. Gui Xi Ming and GUI Bao together force back Qiao Xue, crocodile Wenmao and long Yeli, and kill them again towards Muyu!


    And Qiao snow at this time want to stop it is too late, the speed of ghost pity life is too fast, the ghost fog covers Muyu''s whole body in an instant!


    Xiao Shuai shouts and rushes to the past to resist the ghost. However, the ghost sweeps his life heavily, and the ghost turns into a big hand, which has already smashed the little Marshal out!


    "This time, I''ll see who will save you!"


    Ghost Xi life showed a vicious smile, and the bloody axe appeared in the air and split it.


    But a hand suddenly and directly grasped the bloody axe of the ghost, which made the bloody ghost axe unable to advance a point!


    "The ghost cherishes the life, we should also calculate the account between us!"


    Muyu''s eyes were covered with a black and a white light, the breath of killing swept out again, smashing the rolling ghost gas, roaring to the ghost pity life!


    The black-and-white interlaced wood spirit appeared in the air, and the strong killing machine had already locked the ghost''s life. This time, Muyu wanted to completely destroy the ghost''s life!


    Gui Xi Ming angrily drank, and the ghost hand he gathered tried to block the breath of Muyu, but the breath penetrated through the ghost hand and swept on the ghost''s head as if entering the uninhabited world!


    Bang!


    Gui Xi Ming felt that his head was hit by a mountain, and his whole head was stunned. At the same time, his head was smashed out of control and exploded on the demon Island, smashing the ground into a hundred meter wide pit!


    "How could you?"


    Gui Xi lives in shock and anger, and his voice is trembling. He remembers that even the ghost Yeming of the robbery period has been damaged in Mu Yu''s hands. Even if he integrates the blood domain demon skeleton, he is far from Mu Yu''s opponent!


    "The ghost cherishes the life, your life also should end!"


    Muyu holds heliankong''s Horcrux in his hand, and the powerful soul power is continuously transmitted to him. At the same time, the zhendemon tower also flashes light from time to time, which makes his momentum more powerful. Black and white two breath interweave in the air, turn into two sharp swords, cross each other, split to the ghost cherish life!


    Gui Xi''s life quickly flew out of the pit. In front of him, there were countless blood fog, and he wanted to escape. However, the blood mist had disappeared at the moment of being hit by the black and white sword. There was no room for resistance!


    Boom!


    But the ghost''s head split again!


    The appearance of this crack also completely destroyed the last confidence of Gui Xi Ming. You should know that the blood domain devil skeleton is the most vicious thing in the ghost gate. It has a life span of only seven days, but it is extremely powerful. It is also indestructible. At that time, the sharp claw of the little commander split the ghost''s head, but it also made the ghost cherish life fused together, leaving no scar.


    And this time, the crack in the ghost''s head couldn''t heal!


    "There is no absolute defense in the world!"


    Wood feather cold voice a drink, black and white sword again split in the ghost of life on the head, ghost cherish life this time even have no room to fight back, the head again appeared a crack!


    In the crack, there is a black sword spirit and white sword spirit, which constantly invades the whole bone and prevents the healing of the blood domain devil skeleton.


    "How could you intrude into my mind? impossible! impossible! The blood domain devil skeleton is invincible


    The ghost pitifully roared and turned into a ghost hand. He wanted to force out the black and white swords, but the two swords had been hidden in his mind, and they smashed his brain and blood.


    The ghost pitifully howled in pain and sent out a heartrending roar. He felt that his whole head was about to explode, and the pain that life is not like death also appeared on his head.


    Hiss!


    After the fusion of the blood domain devil skeleton, the whole head has only blood vessels left, without a piece of complete skin. At this time, a black and a white two swords invaded his mind, black and white sword spirit constantly burst out from the blood vessels on his head.


    "I don''t like it! Ah "


    GUI Ximing uttered the last scream, and his eyes suddenly showed black and white sword spirit. Not only that, the seven orifices had strong sword Qi pouring out, with blood white brain, like a fountain shooting. Even his mouth was filled with sword spirit, and he could not make any sound.The fierce black and white sword spirit swept across Gui Xi Ming''s face, taking away all his flesh and blood. His soul contained in the blood domain devil''s skeleton was also crushed by the black and white sword Qi. After a moment, the whole head had completely turned into a Black Skull full of cracks!


    Gui Xi Ming still died in Muyu''s sword Qi. The blood domain demon skeleton has extremely strong defense ability, but the killing power in Muyu''s hand is awe inspiring. It invades the ghost''s head and completely destroys it!


    The blood domain devil skeleton of the host, who lost the ghost''s life, tumbled down on the ground and became plain, as if it were a black skull without any flesh and blood, and there were shocking cracks on it, which could be blown into a pile of bone chips by the wind at any time.


    The killing power is still swaying in the air, all over the body of Muyu. Muyu coldly glances at the ghost leopard, which makes the ghost leopard fall into the ice cellar. Even the ghost lives and the ghost Yeming are dead, the ghost leopard can not be mu Yu''s opponent!


    "It''s time for you to accompany the ghost Yeming and the ghost''s life!"


    Muyu''s voice is like the king of hell in the nine secluded yellow spring, declaring the death of the ghost leopard. The ghost leopard did not hesitate to turn around and flee to the demon Island, but when the ghost leopard escaped to the sea, he was shocked to think that he could not leave the demon island!


    Although the town demon tower was damaged, the strong power of confinement still spread throughout the whole demon island. The ghost leopard has no ghost domain, which is not limited by the ability of the field. He can''t get out!


    At this time, Muyu''s black-and-white sword spirit came like a god of death. It poured straight from the top of the ghost leopard into the ghost leopard''s body, destroying his vitality in an instant. It was too late for his soul to escape!


    Bang!


    The ghost leopard''s body fell straight down. At the moment of falling down, it had become like a clay figurine. All the spiritual power in his body disappeared, just like being sucked dry by something.


    The sea breeze blows gently, blowing the body of the ghost leopard into a pile of powder and turns into loess.


    But the killing has not stopped!


    Muyu''s heart is extremely calm. He has his own consciousness and knows what he is doing. But his inner desire to kill has not subsided. At the moment, he seems to have no friends or enemies, only to kill!


    He turned his eyes to Qiao Xue and others!


    He knew that Qiao Xue and himself were together, and he stifled the impulse to kill Qiao Xue, and turned to long Ye Li and crocodile Wenmao. Long Ye Li and crocodile Wenmao once helped Longxing meteorite to frame him. He didn''t intend to let them go this time!


    The black and white sword spirit is interwoven in the air, and it has already fallen towards the Dragon leaves and crocodile Wenmao!


    Both longyeli and crocodile Wenmao changed their faces and were almost scared out of their wits. Muyu, who had the power to kill, looked like a god of killing. It was so powerful that they could not rise to any desire for survival and could only wait to die!


    But Xiao Shuai has already jumped back at this time. He knows that Muyu has fallen into that power. Even if he doesn''t lose consciousness, it also leads to the whole person becoming very bloodthirsty. The longer he is trapped in this force, the worse it is for mu Yu!


    "Muyu, let go of that strength! You can hear me! You can''t be controlled by the power of killing now, or you will become emotionless in the future. Do you forget to revive the dead wood father? "


    At the same time, I don''t know where the shadow sword flies from. In an instant, he meets the two black and white swords in the air!


    "Father of dead wood..."


    Muyu was touched in his heart. He remembered all the things clearly, and his feelings for the dead wood father were vivid. He also remembered what the killing power represented.


    Break the nine heaven seal magic array and fuse with sentence mang to lead the whole muyoumeng demon clan!


    But now he can''t choose to accept the killing power!


    The nine heaven sealed magic array in Muyu''s body seems to be flickering faintly, and has transformed into some uncontrollable state. Jiutianfeng magic array was originally engraved in his soul, but Muyu has never noticed the existence of that array.


    However, the ferocity of the killing made him feel the existence of the nine heaven seal magic array, and the array patterns of the nine heaven seal magic array began to tremble, and those array patterns seemed to be annihilating


    "Marshal, seal this power."


    Muyu''s voice is quiet. He knows what he is going to do.


    The shadow sword has devoured the two white awns and fell into Mu Yu''s hand. Mu Ling gradually left Muyu''s hand and floated in the air.


    The shadow sword trembles, and a gentle breath instantly isolates the cold killing power from Muyu.


    "The power of killing is terrible."


    Muyu finally recovered his emotions. Although the power of killing was strong, all his emotions were suppressed. If there is no emotion, only killing, it is undoubtedly a tool!


    He gently shakes his head. Even if he has the cultivation at the right time, there is still a trace of indelible anger in his body. Mu Ling is beating like a pulse. Mu Yu can still feel the murderous spirit of Mu Ling.


    "You are still too reluctant to use this power now."Xiao Shuai re banned Mu Ling to Fen Ying Jian, isolating him from Mu Yu. Only in this way can Muyu not be affected by Muling''s killing.


    When using the power of killing, Muyu actually enjoys the pleasure of killing, but Muyu has to force himself to hate it, because he knows that once he fully accepts the power, he will no longer be himself.


    "Is there anything wrong with the nine heaven seal magic array in your body?" He asked hesitantly.


    The killing power will break the nine heaven seal magic array. Muyu uses the killing power continuously to kill Gui Xi Ming and GUI Yeming, which is a very powerful damage to his own body balance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Muyu shook his head: "now I haven''t broken that balance, but if I use it a few times more, I''m afraid the killing power will break the balance of the five elements in my body."


    Breaking the balance of the five elements is what Mu Yu has been trying to do over the past few years, but now that he has realized the horror of the killing power, he is not in a hurry for a moment, because the killing will suppress his feelings. He is worried that he will be lost in the killing and forget the original intention of reviving the dead wood father.


    Qiao snow has fallen on Mu Yu''s side and asked with concern, "Mu Yu, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. It''s you. When I was in a coma, you seemed to be influenced by my killing power." Muyu doesn''t remember this very clearly, but when Muling and Shuiling contact each other, they will become interlinked, so Muyu vaguely knows the situation.


    Qiao Xue nodded and his face showed a tangled look: "I don''t like that kind of power."


    That power is really terrible, Qiao Xue still has a lingering fear in retrospect.


    Muyu nodded: "in the future, Shuiling and Muling can''t touch each other at will. My killing power can only be kept awake when I use it. You can''t keep awake when using my killing power. You may need this power in the future, which also means... "


    Qiao Xue nodded: "I know, it means that I also want to get this strength, isn''t it?"


    Muyu is silent. Before coming to the demon Island, the old tree leader has asked him to explain the situation. If you want to lead the Youmeng demon clan, you must first get the recognition of the Yumeng demon family. The most important thing is to get their own killing power.


    Now Muyu has gained her own killing power by swallowing countless flesh winged horned monsters, but Qiao Xue has not. If the triple palace encourages the Youmeng demons and Terrans to fight in the future, the five of them will decide the direction of the war.


    "It doesn''t need to be too depressed. The boat will go straight to the bridge." The little Marshal said beside him with indifference.


    "Now we have to find a way to help the deer boss!"


    Muyu said that he paid attention to the deer boss who was still fettering the ghost domain son. The magic on the deer boss had made him very weak. He seemed to be helping the sea demon king out of difficulty with his own life.


    "How can we help him?" Qiao Xue asks eagerly.


    Muyu observes the situation of the eldest deer. At this time, the elder deer is protected by the array technique "close to the horizon", but in fact it is dispensable, because at this time, in addition to guiyuzi, the rest of the Guimen people have been killed by Muyu.


    "We don''t need our help. The sea demon king seems to be about to break free." Muyu said in surprise.


    At this time, guiyuzi suddenly drank again. It seemed that he could no longer suppress the resistance of the sea demon king in his body. The whole black fog suddenly exploded, revealing guiyuzi''s body.


    After the totem, the blood on the deer boss sends out dazzling blood light, which gradually awakens the sea demon king.


    After all, the sea demon king was once comparable to the real xuanjizi. Even though the ghost domain was controlled by the blood domain demon skeleton and the blood domain demon soul, there was a backlash at this time. The skill of eldest deer was taught by the White Ape demon king, and the secret arts between the demon kings were much stronger than those of the ghost sect.


    Guiyuzi drank furiously. His flesh and skin had split and turned into a ghost fog. He was stripped away. His body gradually dried up, revealing the skeleton of the sea demon king.


    "Covet my body, you ghost door people are really black sheep." The voice of the sea demon king reverberates over the demon Island, which makes Muyu and others feel relieved.


    Guiyuzi is still fighting for the control of his body, but the sea demon king has already taken the initiative. He bursts out a powerful demon power and shakes all the ghost Qi!


    "Damn it!"


    The ghost domain son''s soul had already jumped out from the sea demon king''s body, and landed on the demon island. He looked gloomy and glared at the sea demon king.


    "Sea demon king, I didn''t expect that you still had a hand!" Guiyuzi''s voice was extremely resentful. He had made such a long plan, but at the last moment, there was still a mistake. All the things were useless.


    "Don''t you get caught now?"


    The skeleton of the sea demon king slowly walked towards the deer boss. Every step he took, the whole demon island would tremble. It seemed that in order to meet their king''s return, the atmosphere on the whole demon island began to become more and more agitated.


    "Get caught with your hands tied? Do you think you''ll win? "


    Guiyuzi sneered and suddenly reached out to grab the blood demon skeleton on the ground. Although the ghost had no longer attached to the blood domain devil skeleton, the power of the blood domain devil skeleton did not seem to dissipate!


    The soul of guiyuzi is black, full of strange and dense atmosphere. After contacting with ghost domain, the blood domain devil skeleton suddenly sends out a dark light again, and the ghost domain son and blood domain devil skeleton merge together!


    Different from guiyuzi, guiyuzi has become the host of blood demons, which is not only because guiyuzi has the strength to survive the robbery, but also has become the host of blood demons!The combination of blood demons and blood demons and skeletons is far beyond the power of ghost cherishing life. At this time, guiyuzi still had only one head, but with a smile, he had already risen to the sky. He could not trap him in the field of the demon tower. He stretched out his hand, and suddenly a red figure appeared in the distance of the sea, which was another ghost door man!


    The ghost Yeming didn''t choose to let everyone go to the demon Island, but left some people waiting outside and guarding those who had intended to offer the meat wing horned monster as a sacrifice.


    The cultivation of this Guimen man was a period of distraction. When he was caught by guiyuzi, his expression was still a little flustered, and he didn''t understand what had happened.


    "You''re the ghost kingdom?"


    It is not surprising that the captured ghost gate people, after seeing the person who caught them, thinks of the purpose of their trip. He glanced at the situation of the demon Island below, and did not see other ghost door companions, which made him a little surprised.


    Guiyuzi sneered: "it seems that you must make a sacrifice!"


    The ghost domain son quickly jumped into the air, and the blood mist on his body suddenly rolled out.


    Guiyuzi controls the blood demons. After the fusion of the blood domain demons and skeletons, his body has become very strange. The captured ghost door man has not had time to ask what this means, and the blood mist has spread from the ghost domain son''s body, covering him all at once.


    "Ah"


    the ghost door man uttered a scream, and then he did not make a sound again. His body cultivation continued to climb, and his appearance even changed, becoming the image of guiyuzi.


    Guiyuzi''s cultivation has reached the peak of the robbery period. His appearance makes the world change greatly again. The ghost is full of fury. Countless evil spirits are constantly howling and shouting, and they are eyeing the people on the demon island.


    The skeleton of the sea demon king stops beside the deer boss. The deer boss is very weak at the moment, but his face is quite respectful. He knows his mission. At present, only the blood in his body can make the sea demon king reborn and defeat guiyuzi!


    "Lord demon, you can begin to strip my blood." Said the old deer with a firm face.


    The sea demon king patted the deer on the shoulder and said solemnly, "it''s hard for you."


    "Never die!"


    Even though he knew that his blood was drained, he would meet his death, but he was willing to pay his own life for the great cause of rejuvenation of the demon clan.


    Muyu frowned and looked at all this without saying anything.


    The blood has been flowing from the deer''s wrist. It seems to have been summoned. In the air, it is like a smart blood line, wrapping up the skeleton of the sea demon king. At this time, Qiao Xue''s sea water also melted into the sea demon king''s body along with the blood.


    The blood on the sea demon king began to flow regularly, and gradually formed a series of blood vessels. The sea water wrapped those blood vessels, just like skin, so that the whole skeleton of the sea demon king gradually plumped up.


    With the reshaping of the body of the sea demon king, his breath rose higher and higher. A majestic breath reverberated over the whole demon Island, gradually competing with the breath of guiyuzi, and even faintly surpassed guiyuzi.


    The old deer''s face has been bloodless, his skin has been shriveled, and the whole person has become angry. However, his eyes showed a gratifying look. He did not regret that he could become a victim of the resurrection of the sea demon king.


    However, at this time, a green light flashed, cutting off the connection between the sea demon king and the deer boss.


    Muyu, holding the shadow sword, stood beside the deer boss, frowning and saying, "to be a man, this blood should be enough."


    "Muyu, this is my voluntary, please..." The deer was very depressed, but said eagerly.


    "There''s enough killing today."


    Muyu calmly looks at the sea demon king who turns the sea water into skin. He doesn''t like the style of the demon people or the ghost people. The way of offering sacrifices made him feel uncomfortable. Boss Lu is a loyal man, and Muyu doesn''t want to see him die like this.


    "Muyu little friend, it doesn''t matter if I die, but only when the demon king absorbs enough blood can he recover..." The eldest deer gently waved his wrist and tried to draw out the little blood left in his body.


    "Well, I haven''t allowed you to die yet." Long Teng stretched out his tail on Muyu''s shoulder and patted the deer on the face.


    Boss Lu''s face was respectful: "Lord real dragon..."


    "That''s enough blood."


    The sea demon king has become a refined middle-aged man. The sea water surrounds him, forming a blue robe that covers his body. He and Mu Yu look at each other, trying to see something from Muyu''s eyes, but Muyu''s eyes are clear and calm, without any waves.


    "It''s hard for Terrans to have people like you." Said the sea demon king with appreciation.


    "I hope I''m not saving a demon king who does evil." Muyu takes back the shadow sword, sits down again and begins to breathe.


    The sea demon king was silent for a long time and showed a gentle smile: "don''t worry! I am a scholar. I teach my people to learn about the sea at any time. Only in this way can they live a better life. "Mu Yu''s heart moved, and the sea demon king gave him the feeling that he was really like a Confucian scholar, a Confucian scholar with the image of an emperor.


    When the sea demon king just got out of the dilemma of zedoai''s other side array, the sea demon king''s way of speaking was also very polite. When the holy road was stopped by Haima Taotao, Haima Taotao also said that the sea demon king asked every people to learn the knowledge of the sea, and only in this way can they survive better.


    However, the sea demon king subverted Muyu''s view on the demon king. He always thought that the demon king was just like the White Ape. Now it seems that the image of White Ape made Muyu misunderstand.


    "But I will never be soft hearted to kill the invaders."


    The sea demon king''s voice became serious. The white Dinghai thousand feet had appeared in his hand. The magic weapon had been left by the sea demon king when the ghost domain son was detached.


    When his eyes sank, a domineering breath rose to the sky, which made the whole demon Island tremble suddenly. Then he had disappeared in place, stepped out of the sky, standing on the sky, and looked coldly at the ghost land in the sky.


    The sea has been rough, and seems to be welcoming the return of their king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    The smell of the sea demon king seems to be connected with the whole demon island. There seems to be something slightly rhythming in the demon Island, and the ground is also suffused with all kinds of blue brilliance, which is integrated into the body of the sea demon king.


    It seems that the area of the demon tower is being impacted by some mysterious forces, becoming unstable and will soon break free.


    "Muyu little friend, you have taken control of the demon tower, haven''t you?" Asked the sea demon king.


    "Yes." Muyu returned.


    The sea demon king''s Dinghai thousand feet in his hand flashed blue light and pointed at the ghost land: "then untie the confinement of the demon Island, or I will destroy this magic weapon with my strength!"


    Although the sea demon king was trapped by this magic weapon for thousands of years, he did not want to destroy the magic weapon. He just let Muyu put it away, which surprised Muyu. According to the law, anyone who has been trapped by something for thousands of years must first destroy it.


    Mu Yu''s mind moved, and the power of the town demon tower was very weak at this time, and he could not help at all. He controlled the power in the field of the demon tower. It was just an idea. The prohibition of the demon tower covering the demon island has been completely lifted, and it no longer suppresses the whole demon island.


    "Now it''s our turn to settle the accounts, guiyuzi!"


    The sea demon king''s face was solemn. Standing there, a king''s demeanor emerged. The whole demon island began to vibrate, just like a long dormant beast suddenly woke up, and some deep pits appeared on the ground. The breath of palpitation came from the pit.


    Whoa!


    Countless sea water suddenly shot out of the deep pit of the demon Island, and every rock of the demon island began to turn, as if something was going to climb out of the ground. Then the rocks kept rolling and were washed into the air by the sea. Eighty one rocks were arranged orderly in the air every tens of meters.


    Each rock is connected by a thin sea water. These rocks look plain and covered with coral reefs and seaweed. 81 huge rocks are like a cage, which encloses the ghost world.


    "Do you want to trap me with these rotten stones? It''s naive! "


    Guiyuzi drank coldly. His figure turned into a blood shadow and rushed to the crack of the stone. He wanted to leave the 81 stone encirclement. However, the water line formed by the seemingly thin sea water even sent out a blue barrier, which blocked guiyuzi back!


    "What!"


    GUI Yuzi was very angry. The evil things such as the blood domain ghost and the blood domain devil skeleton could not work on them, but they were trapped by the 81 seemingly ordinary stones!


    "One thing falls one thing, don''t you understand that? This is my territory, not a place where you can be wild


    Dinghai thousand feet in the hands of the sea demon king came out of his hand and grew rapidly in the air. Then outside the demon Island, hundreds of meters high waves had been set off to block out the sky and the sun. Each wave was spinning and turned into a series of water tornadoes. Taking Dinghai thousand feet as the center, the waves were surging fiercely.


    Guiyuzi''s face has become very gloomy. These huge waves have posed a great threat to him. He knows that it is difficult to get benefits from this trip.


    "The soul and the skeleton come!"


    Guiyuzi has planned many things for today, but his plan has been destroyed step by step. Rao is so, he still holds the last two cards: Blood domain devil skeleton and blood domain ghost!


    A huge skeleton emerged from the blood mist all over the sky. This skeleton is more than 100 meters long. The bones of the whole body are not simply human forms, but are composed of the bones of various monsters. There are sharp bone spines everywhere, and huge bone claws are waving the huohuohuo wind.


    When the skeleton came, the whole sky was shrouded in a layer of shadowy fog. It was dark and oppressive, as if it was going to fall down. All kinds of blood spirits were floating around the skeleton and drilling through the cracks of the skeleton.


    "Siren king, your body is mine!"


    The ghost domain son roared, and the skeleton in the air stretched out his fist and blew it out. The mountains and the ground cracked. The air had already appeared dark cracks, as if unable to bear such a huge power. The waves are surging under the cover of boxing. The demon island is in danger in the sea. It may be broken by this fist at any time!


    "You''re not enough to have my body!"


    The sea demon king stands above the demon island. The demon Island emits a strong blue light, forming a shield to protect the demon Island tightly. Obviously, the sea demon king does not want his battle with guiyuzi to affect the people on the demon island. Otherwise, the two of them will spare no effort to put everyone on the island in danger.


    "My lord rises and falls!"


    The power of the field instantly covers the body of guiyuzi, and also acts on everyone. Everyone feels as if they have lost their weight. They are like a lonely and helpless boat, drifting with the tide in the surging waves. They can''t control the direction of their actions.


    In this field, they can''t even control their own body. How can they do it with each other?


    Muyu is surprised to feel the power of the surrounding areas. As seen in the image left by immortal xuanjizi, the sea demon king''s domain can limit people''s movement. In this field, it seems that everything can only be left to fate without autonomy.The huge skeleton summoned by guiyuzi burst out in the air with a fist. When the fists were smashed down, countless bone thorns turned into dense sharp cones and entered the realm of the sea demon king.


    However, guiyuzi still failed to calculate. The sea demon king''s ability in the field was far beyond his imagination. When the deer gave back his blood to the sea demon king, the sea demon king had recovered most of his strength. This strength has reached the peak against the sky, which is still stronger than guiyuzi!


    The skeleton of the soul blows in the kingdom of the sea demon king, like hitting the cotton, everything seems soft and weak. Everywhere the fist went, countless waves appeared in the air. These splashing waves wrapped the skeleton of the soul and skeleton. The sea water wrapped around the skeleton like a string and removed all the strength.


    The sharp cones made of bone spines are like a huge transparent water curtain in the air. The speed of all sharp cones becomes extremely slow. The waves roll and scatter all the sharp cones and drag them to the bottom of the sea!


    "Hateful!"


    The ghost domain son roared in surprise, trying to control the skeleton of the soul and skeleton away from the realm of the sea demon king. However, the sea demon king''s anger had long been mixed in the sea waves.


    A few hundred meters high waves suddenly soared to thousands of meters and tens of thousands of meters, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and smashed down the skeletons of souls and skeletons.


    In a moment, the sky is dark and the sky collapses, just like the end of the world, which can destroy all things in the world. The seemingly huge skeleton of soul and skeleton appears so small in front of this terrible water curtain. It has lost its sense of propriety and does not know where to flee, because the waves have covered all its retreat routes!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The deafening sound resounded through the sky. The whole sea seemed to have experienced a doomsday catastrophe. All the sea water seemed to be rolled into the sky and then filled back to the sea again. Even the earth trembled violently.


    Even if the demon island has a mysterious blue light to protect, but the ground is also hard to be torn in two by the earthquake, extending from one end of the island to the other, dividing the island into two!


    "What a terrible power!" Muyu was shocked in her heart!


    The sea demon king just now seems to have lifted up the sea water of the whole sea, and then poured it down. The earth shaking power of the sea fell down. Even a kilometer high mountain would be smashed into debris, let alone the skeleton of soul and skeleton!


    "The sea demon king''s water control ability is too strong!"


    Qiao Xue was shocked! Although she can control the water, her water control ability is so weak in front of the sea demon king. Her current cultivation can''t control such magnificent sea water.


    Guiyuzi was also shocked by the sea demon king''s huge waves. He resisted the terrible sea water pouring, but at this time, he had a shocking crack all over his body. Then, the body he had taken from his own people was also destroyed, leaving only the destroyed skull!


    "Never come to my dynasty!"


    The sea demon king drank softly, and suddenly a variety of tentacles were stretched out from the water tornado. These tentacles were completely composed of sea water and rolled to guiyuzi from different directions. The ghost domain son spread a strong ghost fog and wanted to resist the attack of these tentacles.


    However, the tentacles, like entering the no man''s land, penetrated the ghost fog and all pierced into the head of the ghost Kingdom son!


    "I, I am not reconciled!"


    Guiyuzi roared up to the sky, but the sea water had poured into his head through the cracks above his head. Then his eyes were washed out by the sea water in his head, and the sea water turned into a water column and shot out from the seven orifices!


    Bang!


    Guiyuzi left an unwilling scream in the air, and his head exploded directly, and countless souls burst out of his body. Those souls were the souls collected by guiyuzi on the island. After losing the suppression of guiyuzi, they had recovered their consciousness!


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s the sea demon king!"


    "Sea demon king out of trouble?"


    These souls in the air looked suspiciously at the sea demon king standing on the sea waves. The spirits of the demon people had cheered, while the souls of the Terran looked at the sea demon king in silence. The sea demon king, which they had guarded for more than 5000 years, finally broke away from the seal.


    "If you don''t have xuanjizi''s accomplishments, don''t come to me."


    With a wave of his hand, all the waves have returned to the sea, and 81 rocks have not entered the demon Island, as if nothing had happened. All the tremor just now did not affect those living people on the demon Island, but the demon island had been shaken in two.


    The sea demon king''s hands closed, and the waves of the sea whirled violently again, pounding from both sides of the demon island. The whole demon island again sent out a huge tremor, and then the separated demon island was agglomerated by the huge thrust of the sea water.


    "Long live the demon king!"


    All the demon people, both the soul and the living demon people, cheered for their king.


    Qiao Xue is also cheering, only Muyu looks at all this in silence, like those silent human soul, there is no sound.These souls who have been trapped for more than 5000 years have been guarding this demon island for the immortal xuanjizi, guarding against the birth of the sea demon king. But now it seems that the birth of the sea demon king has become a foregone conclusion.


    "We are free."


    Mu Mengfei stands in the soul, appears so conspicuous, she floats to the wooden feather side, has a deep look at the wooden feather.


    "Freedom comes at the cost of death." Said Xiao Shuai seriously.


    "Yes! The price of freedom is death. " Mu Mengfei laughed and said nothing more.


    Muyu did not say anything, he felt deeply tired of death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    The sea demon king stood there, accepting the worship of all the demon spirits. Only the spirit of the Terran was very disappointed.


    It was a big blow for them to extricate themselves from the predicament. They had been trapped in the demon island for 5000 years and had been fighting against the spirit of the demon people. They did not expect that the demon people would win in the end.


    But they also understand that if the sea demon king didn''t do it today, all their souls would become the ghost soldiers and ghost servants in the hands of the ghost domain son.


    At this time, the confinement of the demon tower to the demon island has been lifted, and all souls can leave freely.


    These souls have been dead for a long time, because the power of the field allows them to retain consciousness, but at this time the field has disappeared, and their consciousness can only be maintained for a few hours at most. After a few hours, the consciousness of all souls will dissipate, and then the soul can no longer be seen, and no one knows where to go.


    "I''m free at last!"


    He liankong floated out of the horinx, but his soul was still very weak. Although he suffered a lot of torture, he was able to wait until the domain was released, so that he would not be trapped on this island forever.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Muyu looks at heliankong, and his heart is filled with warmth. He liankong is an elder worthy of his respect. When he first came to demon Island, if it was not heliankong''s protection, he would be more or less unlucky when facing the ghost night light.


    "I''m ok, Muyu. It''s our pride of the Danding sect that you can wipe out the ghost disciples." Heliankong slapped Muyu on the shoulder with a smile.


    Muyu''s shoulder feels like being hit by a piece of ice, and the cold is penetrating. But Muyu suddenly feels that this kind of greeting is very kind.


    Mu Mengfei looked at the distance, she showed a charming smile, once alive, she must be a beautiful woman: "brother Helian, so many years of hope has finally come true, isn''t it?"


    He Lian said with a smile! I have been guarding the demon Island day and night for more than 5000 years, and it''s a good thing to be able to leave here. "


    Mumengfei floated into the air: "brother Helian, I''m leaving first."


    Helian nodded: "I still want to say something to Mu Yu. Later No more. "


    The sea breeze blows the clothes of Muyu and hunts. Mu Mengfei has left the demon island. Before her consciousness dissipates, she wants to be as far away from the demon island as possible. She has been away from the demon island where they have been imprisoned for more than 5000 years. Even if the soul''s consciousness dissipates, it should happen outside the demon island.


    He liankong looked at Mu Yu with appreciation: "I''m very glad that Dan Ding sent you such an outstanding younger generation. At least it means that the Dan Ding sect has not yet declined."


    Mu Yu bit his teeth. The Dan Ding sect will not decline, but he liankong will eventually die.


    He wanted to depict a soul fixing array to protect heliankun like the old man of dead wood. However, the array was too complicated. He had never tried before. Mu Yu was not sure that he could depict it perfectly. He needed several days to prepare, but he was afraid that he could not maintain his consciousness for a few hours.


    "It''s a pity that the demon tower can''t be used, otherwise we can take you on a journey." Said Xiao Shuai regretfully.


    The demon tower was severely damaged. After Muyu released its confinement to the demon Island, the power in that field was also gradually disappearing, and he could not use it to protect the soul of heliankong.


    The magic weapon of Zhenyao tower will not leave the demon island when it is repaired by itself. Muyu is not sure how long the repair will take, because the taling has already floated out of him and entered the Zhenyao tower. The taling has also cut off the contact with Muyu.


    At this time, Muyu''s hand appeared the Tianyan reincarnation seal, which was the key to open the Zhenyao tower. After being handed over to Muyu by the taling, the Zhenyao tower fell into a dead silence.


    If Tianyan reincarnation seal goes back to the past, it needs the powerful spiritual power of Zhenyao tower as the foundation. Without Zhenyao tower, it can no longer have enough strength to support Muyu to go back to the past. This power needs at least Mahayana cultivation.


    "Master, can Horcruxes protect your soul?" Muyu asked earnestly.


    The consciousness of the soul will not be retained for a long time after death. Because of the "return to the original" field of the demon tower, they can keep their consciousness. But at this time, the field of the demon tower has disappeared, which means that the consciousness of these souls will soon disappear.


    Heliankong shook his head: "the Horcrux does not have that ability, now the plot of the ghost gate people has been smashed by you, the soul on the demon island has been free, I should also leave."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Muyu looks at heliankong. Since he came to the demon Island, he liankong has been helping him to avoid being framed by the ghost gate people. However, he is hated by the ghost night Ming and tortured by the ghost gate people. Muyu still has a trace of guilt in his heart. He wants to do something for him.


    "I had an apprentice, an orphan, named heliantai. Although he is no longer in the world, if you can see his descendants when you return to the Danding sect, take good care of him! " Heliankong thought of his apprentice and said with a smile, "when I left, he was as old as you, but his talent was not as high as you.""I will, master." Mu Yu looks gloomy.


    Muyu is not very familiar with the Dan Ding sect. He has not been in the Dan Ding sect for a long time. If it wasn''t for Kuki''s father, he would not even have a relationship with the Dan Ding sect. But these words Muyu did not tell heliankun, since this is heliankong''s request, Muyu will naturally pay attention to it.


    "The prohibition has been lifted. The ghost people are dead. It seems that you and the demon people have some origin. I don''t need to worry about your safety. Things are over here. You don''t need to worry about anything." He liankong said with a smile.


    "Where are you going Mu Yu asked.


    Where is the soul? Xuanjizi said that the position of the triple palace was at the intersection of reincarnation, arranging the reincarnation of the soul. However, Muyu also knows that the triple palace takes away the soul power of each soul entering the samsara to maintain their power. Heliankun will eventually become the power of the triple palace.


    He liankong looked at the sea happily: "I don''t know where to go. The thing I want to do most is to go back to the Dan Ding sect and see what kind of cultivation world has become. But I know that I can''t float to the mainland, so I can go wherever I can! At least to be able to leave this cage like demon Island, feel the embrace of freedom, although there is no regret for death! "


    Trapped in a demon island for five thousand years, they could not practice, could not see the living people, and did not know what happened in the cultivation world. In order to pass the time, they chose to compete with the demon people for territory to cross the sun. As time went by, they were tired of this life, and every quarter of their lives in the demon island was like suffering.


    Freedom has always been his yearning, even if it comes for a short time.


    "No regrets for death?"


    Muyu doesn''t like death, but now he has the power to kill. Where there is killing, there is death.


    He has some special views on "death". Except for those who have eternal constitution, everyone will die, but everyone''s attitude towards death is different.


    "Yes! I have died once, and death is not terrible for me Herring looked safe and had no worries.


    Such as Dragon Star meteorite, who can betray their people in order to survive, and like most people, they are afraid of death. But helinkun is different. He once died for the sake of human race, and now he dies for freedom.


    Muyu met many people who were not afraid of death, just like taking Muyu as his own child, covering the sky with blood, replacing his life with Muyu, and not letting Muyu revive his dead wood father;


    in order to protect the whole Xiuzhen world, he chose to sacrifice his master Jianying CHENFENG;


    he was willing to sacrifice his deer boss for the sake of reviving the sea demon king;


    in order to pursue freedom And he liankong, who chose to be liberated.


    They all choose to die for a certain belief. Death is not so terrible in some people''s eyes.


    Muyu doesn''t know how to look at death. This is a process that all people will go through. Only some people are forced to die, some choose to die early, and some people die for freedom.


    However, Muyu rejects death. He is not afraid of death, but does not like to see others die in front of him. The death of others will bring him a sense of despair, just like a life full of vitality suddenly stops and makes people unprepared.


    "What does death mean?"


    After being possessed by the killing power, he was puzzled by the word "death".


    Muyoumeng Lingzhu has a very rebellious field, that is, Muyu has always wanted to regain the ability, "in the blink of life and death".


    Life and death are only in the blink of an eye. Death seems to be so simple.


    "Death, may be another adventure?" He explained with a smile.


    Mu Yu is silent. He liankong looks at death lightly, but he feels sorry for him.


    "I can feel the killing power you use. Be careful in the future. You are a member of my Danding sect. I hope you can live safely for yourself and for those who care about you. " He said earnestly.


    "I see, master." Mu Yu felt very sad.


    When the power of killing roams in Muyu''s body, he is eager to kill and to control other people''s lives. On the one hand, he likes the power of killing, but on the other hand, he repels the feeling of death, which makes him feel very contradictory.


    How to balance the relationship?


    "Muyu, I''ll leave my Horcrux to you. Take it back to the Danting sect and bury it in the tomb of the Danting sect. It''s a return to my hometown. I''m going to see the scene outside the demon island while I''m still conscious. " Helliankong road.


    Muyu has already depicted an array on the Horcrux that can retain images, imprinting the shadow of heliankong in it, so as to prove the identity of he liankong.


    For a long time, Muyu said again, "sorry, master, I can''t keep your soul."


    He tried his best. The soul fixing array of dead wood father can only hold one soul, not heliankong.


    Helian patted Muyu on the shoulder and said with a happy smile: "it''s OK. I''ve lost sight of life and death. It''s enough to enjoy a moment of freedom."Mu Yu is very disappointed. He hopes to help heliankong return to the triple continent to see the Xiuzhen world and the sea and mulberry fields of the Xiuzhen world. However, Muyu can''t do this.


    The sea breeze is more and more fierce, the hair of Mu Yu is floating in the wind, and heliankong has already flown to the sea.


    After the war, the sky was cloudless and blue, and the sun shone on the sea, and the sea was sparkling.


    Heliankong''s figure gradually disappeared at the end of the sea, he calmly went to pursue the short-term freedom before death, and his white body looked so holy in the sun.


    He opened his arms and wanted to embrace the real world at last before his consciousness dissipated.


    And to embrace freedom.


    The sun just shines on the soul of heliankong, and the stars rise from the sea, gradually blurring the soul of heliankong, as if melting in the sun.


    It was a sad picture, solemn and beautiful.


    If Mu Yu is lost, he has nothing to do with death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Only the demon people and Muyu are left on the demon island. The souls of the Terrans have left, and the spirits of the demon people are gradually disappearing on the demon Island, and they can no longer be seen.


    "Muyu, there is one thing I have to discuss with you."


    The sea demon king came over, his tone was very friendly, just like an approachable uncle. Even if he was a demon king with the ability to communicate with heaven, he could change the color of the sea by all his actions, but he did not deliberately put on his own demon king''s airs to make people feel good about him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Muyu is not averse to the sea demon king, at least compared with always shameless want to be his father-in-law and despise his White Ape demon king, the sea demon king is still a normal demon king.


    "Your Dragon vine, I need to take him back to Qinglong Dynasty." Said the sea demon king.


    Mu Yu frowned slightly.


    "I''m not going." Long Teng dry crisp ground response.


    "You are a real dragon, and now you only have such a little cultivation. You have no ability to protect yourself in the outside world. Only my elder brother Qinglong can help you." The king of the sea demon was not annoyed by the cold attitude of Longteng, but said gently.


    "I''ve lived for years without the ability to protect myself. I don''t want to go to a place full of miscellaneous dragons." Long Teng said haughtily.


    The Qing Dynasty has now evolved into a real dragon blood, which means that the Qing Dynasty is full of miscellaneous dragons.


    Muyu pondered for a moment and asked the sea demon king, "will you leave here?"


    This is the kingdom of the sea demon king. There is the palace of the sea demon king, and it is the home of the sea demon king. Now, after the sea demon king is out of trouble, he should rebuild his own dynasty. How can the sea demon king be willing to leave?


    The sea demon king said with a smile: "things and people have changed here. The demon people in the sea have almost disappeared. I stayed only as a light rod commander. I need to see Qinglong, get to know the Xiuzhen realm, and discuss what to do next. "


    "Next? Do you want to compete with Terrans for territory next? " Mu Yu asked lightly.


    It''s a very sensitive topic to compete with Terrans for territory. Muyu represents the Terran, and the sea demon king is the leader of the demon clan. However, Muyu helps the sea demon king again, so it seems unwise to discuss this issue at this time.


    The sea demon king looked at Mu Yu and said thoughtfully, "you are worried about something, but it doesn''t look like you are worried about competing with our demon clan for territory. What are you worried about?"


    Mu Yu shook his head: "the rise of demon clan has nothing to do with me. I can''t control whether you want to compete with Terran for territory. It''s just that the triple house has made certain rules of the game. If you want to participate, you have to consider the triple palace. "


    Muyu doesn''t care whose territory is big and whose territory is small. What he is most concerned about now is the safety of his master. What is most regrettable is that he has not been resurrected.


    He only wanted to do two things to revive father and save master.


    "The triple palace? In fact, I want to find Qinglong, not for the rise of the demon clan, but for the people of the Moon Clan. " The sea demon king put up his smile, and his expression suddenly became serious.


    "Yuezu? All the Yue people in the demon tower are dead. There is no need to worry about this. " Muyu touches the shadow sword in his hand. There is a wood spirit hidden in the shadow sword. Those disgusting flesh winged horned monsters have turned into killing power and become the nourishment of Muling.


    "You are wrong. It is because all the Yue people in the demon tower are dead, so we need to worry." Said the sea demon king with a dignified look.


    "Dead, what else to worry about?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    "It''s said that the sword shadow dust wind is your master. Your master is a very powerful man. Didn''t he tell you about the Yue people?"


    The sea demon king''s elegant eyes showed some splendor. He knew much more than Muyu, which made Muyu wonder more and more. What truth was hidden in the dust of history?


    "Master didn''t tell me about the Yue clan." Mu Yu answered truthfully.


    Master didn''t mention many things to him. He had always thought that the sword shadow dust wind was just the leader of the falling dust sect. He could practice in Luochen mountain leisurely, accompany master and fight with his brothers.


    However, this is far from the truth. A few years ago, the arrival of the ghost moon revealed the dust laden past of Shifu. Mu Yu also gradually understood what kind of person Shifu was.


    The true God of the triple continent, the immortal man, the seal of the demon king, the man who trapped the Moon Clan, is the guardian of the Tianyan reincarnation seal and explains that he is a man living in the past.


    What is master''s identity?


    "Then you haven''t thought about one thing? It''s more than enough to kill the Yue people with the power of sword shadow and dust wind. But why not kill them and keep them trapped in the town demon tower for so many years? " The sea demon king knew the truth of the matter, and his face was cloudy and uncertain, as if he had recalled some past events, which made his brow deep lock.


    Muyu''s heart moved. He really didn''t think about it. At first, he thought that the meat wing horned monster could not be killed, so he was put into the magic weapon of immortal xuanjizi.


    But now think about it, there is no such thing as immortal. There are always more powerful people hiding in the dark. Sword shadow and dust wind is one of them.It is impossible to kill the Yue people with the sword shadow and dust wind. At least they can find the "extreme day Xuanling" to destroy the Yue people. What happened?


    The sea demon king sighed and said, "the death of the Yue people means that triple heaven will be in crisis again."


    This makes Mu Yu even more puzzled. Only when the Yue people are alive means that triple heaven will be in crisis. Why does the sea Demon King say that the death of the Yue people will make triple heaven in crisis?


    Muyu knew that the destruction of erchongtian was due to the White Ape demon king''s resistance to the Yue people and offended some powerful beings.


    But why did the White Ape demon king resist? Where did the Yue people come from? Why could only seal the demon king to protect the demon king? Muyu didn''t know the truth of these things.


    After a long silence, Mu Yu asked, "what kind of existence is the Yue people?"


    The sea demon king looked up at the sea in the distance, and his expression suddenly became a little lonely and unwilling. He sighed slowly: "the Moon Clan is not terrible, they are just tools on the battlefield. What is really powerful is the emissary behind them. There are all kinds of rules in the world. You and I can''t escape. If you want to disobey the rules, you have to pay a price. "


    "What''s the rule?" Mu Yu still doesn''t understand. The words of the sea demon king are too general.


    "Life and death, death and rebirth of all things in the world follow certain rules. The way of heaven is the master of the rules of all things. When we reach the Mahayana period, we will understand our own domain ability. The domain is a kind of rule. Those who practice in Mahayana will have a preliminary glimpse of the rules made by the way of heaven. That power will let you understand everything. But now, even if I talk to you, you don''t know. "


    The sea demon king didn''t want to explain too much. He thought again and again, and continued, "you just need to understand that if someone wants to disobey a certain rule, the Moon Clan will be sent to wipe out everything. The Moon Clan is specially used to carry out the task of cleaning up the dissidents. They carry out the task without a deadline. Once all the members of the Moon Clan are dead, the people behind them will realize that this mission has failed, and they will send more powerful races here until the task of obliteration is completed. "


    "Is that why the Yue people were locked up rather than killed?"


    Mu Yu is shocked. He can''t imagine the mastermind who ordered the Yue clan to wipe out the triple heaven. Who has the power to say that destruction will destroy a world?


    "Yes, we call the existence behind the Moon Clan as the one who holds heaven. The Moon Clan is a killing tool in the battlefield. Every time their number is reduced by one, the sky holder will know that when all the Yue people are dead, the sky holder will understand that it is time to send someone again to carry out the task of erasure. " The sea demon king seems to be a little angry, but he has nothing to do.


    The so-called man who holds the heaven is too strong for him to deal with.


    Muyu''s mood suddenly becomes very heavy, because all the imprisoned Yue clan were devoured by death because of his mistakes. Doesn''t that mean that he let San chongtian into a crisis?


    "I''m sorry, I caused the destruction of the Yue people. I think they are heinous and deserve to be destroyed."


    Muyu didn''t think about these things when he killed the carnivorous horned monster. At that time, he always thought that the carnivore could not escape from the town demon tower, that''s all.


    "They''re really heinous, and they''re damned. You don''t have to blame yourself. This time, Guimen people are bold and want to control the Yue people. If they succeed in their plot and the Yue people escape from prison in triple heaven, the consequences will be more serious than now! Your master is a very powerful man. All he did was to protect the world, and the Moon Clan came to destroy the world. "


    The sea demon king does not have any sympathy and regret for the death of the flesh winged horned monster. On the contrary, he feels ten decomposition hatred!


    But the sea demon king''s words let Mu Yu realize an unreasonable thing!


    From the mouth of the sea demon king, we can know that the Yue clan is more powerful than the Yumeng demon clan. Since the master''s ability is enough to capture and lock up the Yue clan, the Yumeng demon clan, which is much weaker than the Yue clan, can be eliminated. But why set up a prison to deal with the Yumeng demon clan at the cost of self cultivation?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Master can use the magic weapons such as Zhenyao tower to lock up the Yumeng demon clan directly as he did against the Yue people. He doesn''t need to rely on the array of trapped immortal prison to hurt others and hurt himself.


    Most importantly, with his ability, how could he not be aware of the wolf ambition of the white world of the triple palace?


    Or is it not only used to trap the Yumeng demons, but also for other purposes? Does the master lose his accomplishments?


    The sea demon king continued: "you are right in your plan to destroy the ghost gate people. At least we are in control of the opportunity now. We have time to prepare for the return of the sky holder. At the beginning, the sword shadow dust wind used powerful means to hide from the sky and the sea, and deceived the perception of the sky holder. I think as long as the sword shadow dust wind does not die, it can still hide the sky holder for a period of time. "


    Muyu clenched his fist. Could master hide from the sky holder when he was alive?


    But is master still alive?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Is master still alive?


    Muyu doesn''t want to imagine it.


    Qiao Xue patted Muyu on the shoulder, and then went to the king of the sea demon, and told us the situation of the sword shadow dust wind and the affairs of the triple palace. The king of the sea demon was trapped for more than 5000 years. Too many things have happened. The Xiuzhen world is no longer the one that the sea demon king knows.


    The sea demon king''s expression is more and more dignified, finally even gloomy can squeeze out the water. After hearing that Bai Jie of the triple palace hit the immortal body of sword shadow and dust wind, his elegant face showed an angry look: "triple palace? How dare he do it


    The sword shadow dust wind sacrifices himself for the sake of the human race, but the triple palace has done heinous things. Anyone who knows the truth will be very angry.


    "No, we have to tell Qinglong about this as soon as possible. The sword shadow dust wind must be rescued, otherwise the world will really disappear!" Said the sea demon king in a rage.


    Qiao Xue asked in one side: "demon king Lord, why did the sword shadow dust wind choose to seal you? Isn''t your existence better able to protect the triple heaven? "


    The sea demon king sighed: "the sword shadow dust wind seals us, is to protect us. We rebelled against certain rules, and the sky holder had remembered our breath. The sword shadow and dust wind let us feign death through the seal to avoid the detection of the sky holder. Although we are very unwilling, but undeniably, this is the best way


    It turns out that this is the truth that the sea demon king and others have been sealed!


    "Are you not to be rediscovered by those who hold heaven now?" Long Teng said in surprise.


    "Now, we will not be able to realize that our breath has just been sealed off." Whenever the sea demon king thinks of this matter, he is helpless.


    Muyu''s heart moved. Each demon king who was sealed had some common characteristics, either mortal or feigned death.


    The king of White Ape demon had no inner elixir and was trapped near the aura eye. His aura had been absorbed all the time. When he just broke away from the seal, he was no different from a mortal. The king of the sand Eagle demon lost his heart. He could wake up only after the heart input spiritual power, otherwise he would be a dead man. The sea demon king is isolated by the array and does not touch the sea water. The sea demon king becomes a skeleton that can be controlled by people.


    So it seems that the rest of the demon king is almost in this state.


    "Why hasn''t the green dragon demon king been sealed?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    It is said that only the king of green dragon demon is left, and the remaining demon clansmen live in seclusion.


    "Because Qinglong''s cultivation is the highest, he can hide his breath. But the world eventually needs us demon king and sword shadow and dust wind, otherwise the balance of the world will be broken The sea demon king sighed.


    The demon king must be born. Does that mean?


    Muyu raised his head and looked at the sea demon king: "what rules have you resisted?"


    The sea demon king looked at the sky, the sky looked so blue and sacred, white clouds long, sea breeze gusts, everything seemed so calm.


    But under the calm, it contains endless undercurrent.


    A long silence.


    Then the sea demon king''s eyes suddenly became very firm. He never seemed to regret it.


    "We want to control our own destiny."


    The words of the sea demon king are sonorous and powerful.


    The water is sparkling and vigorous in the sunshine. Numerous sea monsters are rolling and jumping in the tide, with cheering voices and a look of joy.


    There are even mortal enemies among these monsters, but at present, every monster seems to have put down his prejudices and surround the king of the water above the waves.


    The sea demon king was born again, and all the sea monsters were cheering to welcome their leaders.


    "Look, your little ink is also there!" Long Teng kindly reminds way.


    Shua Shua small Shua into the wooden feather''s pocket, whispered: "it can''t see me, it can''t see me."


    But small ink has already sent out a shy cry, in and small Shuai say hello, because it smelled the breath of small Shuai.


    Xiao Shuai made a bitter gourd face.


    Fortunately, there is the existence of the sea demon king, so the small ink ink just has been chasing the figure of the small handsome, but did not make any excessive things.


    A group of people trampled on the waves, and their speed was very fast. Under the leadership of the sea demon king, they quickly headed for the Moyun mountain range.


    Muyu finally decides to go to the Qinglong Dynasty. Both Jianying CHENFENG and Xie Bulao are missing. If you want to fight against the triple palace and save Jianying CHENFENG, you can only rely on a few demon kings.


    For mu Yu, he thought it was funny.


    For many years, the Terrans and the demon clans have been hostile to each other. At the beginning, Muyu rescued the White Ape demon king, and was denounced by all the practitioners. Even Muyu felt that he had done something wrong. But to think about it, he was right in the beginning.


    The practitioners were kept in the dark. They believed in the triple palace. However, Bai Jie, the owner of the triple palace, secretly framed the true God of the whole triple continent and plunged the triple heaven into crisis for his own sake.At this time, only a few demon kings can save triple heaven!


    The White Ape demon king and the sea demon king have not completely restored their cultivation, while the green dragon demon king is the only demon king who has not been sealed. He has escaped the detection of the sky holder by himself. How to do this is unknown.


    Muyu is sitting on the waves, facing the sea breeze. He looks at the waves ahead and is silent.


    "Muyu, don''t worry about your master. I believe some demon kings will help you." Qiao Xue sat beside Mu Yu and asked in a soft voice.


    Mu Yu nodded, and he suddenly said, "Qiao Xue, do you remember the last time you touched my Mu Ling, the strength gushed from the body?"


    Qiao Xue was stunned and shook his head: "I don''t like the power of killing."


    The killing power of Muyu almost let Qiao Xue out of control at the beginning, and Qiao Xue is still afraid in retrospect.


    Muyu said: "you have to get this killing power. The power you gain can keep you awake. Otherwise, when shuiyoumeng finds you and imposes the killing power of xuanming on you, you will lose control."


    At the beginning, the old tree elder said that at this time, the other Yumeng demons were looking for five of them, so that they could gain the killing power to lead the Yumeng demons to fight with the Terrans.


    The current situation is not optimistic. There are more powerful enemies out there who want to wipe out everything of triple heaven, but the three races of triple heaven have not yet been able to abandon their prejudices and fight against each other. And the profiteer of war is the triple palace!


    Muyu must stop the war, overthrow the triple palaces first, and then gather the strength of the three races to fight against the powerful Celestial Master. Then Muyu and the five of them must stand up and lead their own Yumeng demons. The premise of all this is to make themselves complete, gain the power to kill, and integrate with the sealed Youmeng Spirit Lord inside.


    Qiao Xue understood Mu Yu''s explanation and said, "where am I going to make killing?"


    "Triple palace, ghost gate people, filmmaker organizations, any black sheep in the Xiuzhen world, I will help you to create killing." Mu Yu said calmly.


    Qiao Xue frowned slightly. She felt that Muyu''s disposition seemed to have changed. In the past, Muyu would not have described the killing as so light and light, because Muyu always liked the life of eagerness and gallop, and did not like the passing of life.


    But she didn''t object, because some people did die.


    The sea waves are rolling in the sea, and the sea demon king stands on the waves and receives the worship of the monster.


    They had been wandering for nearly three months on the shore of the Moyun mountains and were finally about to set foot on the triple continent.


    On the shore, they unexpectedly saw a man, who was the old turtle who had been attacked and lost by the ghost Yeming!


    "My turtle, I''ve seen the demon king!" The old turtle said respectfully.


    The sea demon king looked at the old turtle in surprise: "you also have my blood?"


    The old tortoise respectfully responded: "demon king, I and the deer boss are under the orders of the white ape ancestor to help you to be reborn, your Lord, you can now strip my blood from me."


    The tortoise knew what would happen if he was stripped of blood, but he was ready to die after accepting the task.


    The sea demon king waved his hand: "no, a little blood is enough. The rest of me will recover slowly. It''s hard for you two."


    "I will die forever!" Old tortoise and deer said solemnly.


    "Take care of him Said the sea demon king to the old turtle.


    The old tortoise answered, and then he quickly helped the deer. The old deer''s face was still a little pale at this time. He was stripped of most of his blood, but fortunately, the sea demon king helped him recover some physical strength with magic.


    "Hello, old turtle, how did you survive?" Long Teng flies over and pats the turtle''s face with his tail.


    "True dragon, it''s like this. In the past, my subordinates were seriously injured and fell into a coma. Later, a turtle in the sea rescued me and sent me back to the shore. Unfortunately, I couldn''t find the way to the demon island. Those monsters didn''t know where the demon island was The tortoise quickly responded.


    The old turtle has been looking for the way to the demon island in the sea, but he is not lucky and can not find the real way, so he can only go back to the shore to recuperate and wait for the news from others.


    Muyu looked at the sea, and then said, "demon king, I''m going to do one thing now. After that, I''ll go to Qinglong Dynasty."


    Muyu has one more thing to do. There is still a gap in the array set by the sword shadow and dust wind at the bottom of the random burial Valley in the Moyun mountain range.


    Muyu didn''t control the power of nature at the beginning, so he didn''t repair it. He just set up a simple array. But since Muyu went back to the past, he learned the power of nature from the dead wood father, and he was sure to repair the loopholes in that array.


    "You and Qiao Xue are careful all the way, then we''ll go first!" The sea demon king nodded. He knew what Muyu was going to do.


    "Well, we will." Qiao Xueying said.


    Where the demon clan is, Muyu doesn''t know, so Qiao Xue will take Muyu with him.Deep in the sea, a blood red bone sank in the bottom of the sea. This bone is the jaw of the skull, and it is still slightly rippling with bloody ghost gas!


    "That''s right. Muyu is the one who can cross the soul and return to his heart! Catch him


    The voice of guiyuzi came from the bone! He seems to be talking to someone.


    "Where are you, master guiyuzi? How can we find you? " This strange and familiar voice, if Mu Yu is here, he will certainly recognize it, because it is the voice of the ghost sect leader!


    "I''m deep in the sea, time is running out, you can''t find mine, remember! Find the soul crossing heart, only in this way can I revive The cold voice of guiyuzi.


    "Guiyuzi, I understand." The ghost master''s voice seemed to come from the sky, which was ethereal. Then the light of the bones gradually dissipated, and it seemed that the skill could no longer be maintained.


    Guiyuzi snorted fiercely: "Muyu, you destroy my plan, I am determined to let you pay the price!"


    Blood demons and blood demons will not be destroyed by external forces. To destroy them, we need to wait for seven days. At this time, the seven day time limit has come!


    The blood on the skull slowly passed away, all the ghost gas gradually faded, and the jaw bone became ordinary white.


    "Hua La" a sound, the skull completely smashed, there is no ghost domain son''s movement any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    However, the villagers in the nearby area still dare not to get close to the valley. In the past, the story of old master Zhao scared everyone out of their wits. Everyone changed the sky burial into a burial.


    Although it is impossible to carry out celestial burial now.


    Muyu and Qiao Xue stood on the valley of random burial, looking at the ruins in front of them.


    The mouth of luanju Valley is tightly covered by floating gravel, which is protected by powerful array. Even Muyu has no ability to break it. He can only rely on plants to enter.


    Now Muling did not dare to use it at will, so he went directly to the bottom of the disorderly burial Valley by relying on the Rhizome Grass, and Qiao Xue was closely followed by the water spirits. Two people through the cracks in the rubble, and soon came to the sealed space barrier.


    Muyu came to the gap that had been eroded by the red moon, but when he was ready to use the force of nature to repair the gap, he was stunned!


    I don''t know when the gap has been repaired completely!


    "Well? Who else but us will come here? " Xiao Shuai said in surprise.


    Muyu is also very surprised by this situation. When he tried to repair the gap, he didn''t succeed. He just set up some arrays at the gap, but now these arrays have been destroyed, but the gap has recovered as before.


    "Is it" Longteng exclaimed, it thought of a possibility: Sword shadow dust wind!


    Muyu quickly touched the repaired array pattern, felt the strength and vastness of the array pattern, and then shook his head.


    "It''s not the breath of master."


    Muyu''s face darkened. At first, he thought it was the master who came here to repair the seal gap. However, the spiritual power on those new array patterns belonged to another stranger, which was not consistent with the surrounding array patterns.


    If the breath of this new array pattern comes from master, Mu Yu can at least be sure that master has been out of trouble, but this is not the case.


    "Who would it be? There are few people in the Xiuzhen world who are better than you in array skills. They are not the dead wood master, not the array heaven, not the sword shadow and dust wind, or the evil old man or the triple palace... " Said Qiao Xue hesitantly.


    "Baijie will not be so kind." The intention of killing in Mu Yu''s eyes was fleeting. He knew what was going on with the spiritual power of the triple palace. As for evil not old, his spiritual power had a kind of innate evil that could not be concealed, which was easy to identify.


    In this way, only the mirage Qingyu has never seen before can have this ability!


    "By the way, if we can find mirage Qingyu, then maybe things will turn around!"


    Muyu has seen the mirage Qingyu in the image of xuanjizi immortal. Xiao Shuai also said that the illusory spirit that he saw in the second heaven followed the mirage Qingyu. He can''t make any mistake about this, because the illusory spirit and itself are both a very strange existence.


    Mirage Qingyu is an immortal. After the accident of Jianying CHENFENG and Xie Bulao, phantom Qingyu has become the most powerful person. He really has the ability to save sword shadow dust wind!


    "Mirage Qingyu should have come to the triple day. Do you think he will rescue the old man with white beard?" Said the little commander with hope.


    Muyu pondered for a long time and said, "no matter what the result is, we need to think about it in a long term. Since there is nothing here for the time being, we''d better go to the demon king and see what their plans are


    After confirming once again that there was no problem with the seal, he left luanju Valley, followed Qiao Xue out of the Moyun mountains and went to the Qinglong Dynasty.


    They don''t expect to catch up with the demon king of Shanghai in time. After all, the speed of the sea demon king is much faster than them. According to Qiao Xue''s estimation, it will take at least 10 days to reach the Qinglong Dynasty.


    Returning to the triple continent, Muyu was delayed in Lanxi City for a while. He needed to inquire about some information. After all, Muyu had not been in the Xiuzhen world for about a year and a half, and many things would happen during this period.


    The old tree elder once said that the Yumeng demon clan had been secretly looking for their five people. Once one of them was found and the killing power of the previous Youmeng Lord was forcibly transferred, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Among the five, Mu Yu is most worried about the South because of his paranoia. He wants to fight against the triple Palace by controlling the cultivators. Tuyumeng can use this to make the South fall into the enemy and kill.


    In contrast, Chengyan is the most reliable elder martial brother. Anyone can have an accident, but Chengyan can''t. It''s not clear how luoshang is now, but Muyu knows what path he wants to choose. Before he sets up the nine heaven seal magic array, he can suppress the power of Youmeng Lingzhu better than Muyu.


    Qiao Xue has no accident now, but Muyu must help Qiao Xue to get her killing power. Only in this way can shuiyoumeng have no chance to affect her.


    Lanxi City is still the same as before, and has not changed much. The practitioners still come and go, or trade with each other, or stop to exchange information, and discuss the strange news and anecdotes of the Xiuzhen world, without any abnormality.


    On the tower of Lanxi City, there still stands the statue of the rich God and the handsome sword shadow dust wind. Under this statue, there is an array to protect the whole city. When Youmeng enters the city, it will send out a strong alarm.When Muyu walked into the city, he could already feel the ripple of the array. But he had no hope for the formation. After all, when he left the Moyun mountains, he was attacked by Youmeng when he came to the city. How Youmeng got into the city at that time was unknown, but Muyu had already guessed something in his heart.


    "Let''s go to the Inn and have a rest! There are so many people there that they get more information. " Muyu said.


    He and Qiao Xue walked on the road and deliberately lowered their accomplishments. It seemed that they only had accomplishments around Yuanying period. At this age, the accomplishments of Yuan infantile period were not so dazzling among the crowd, they could only be of medium level. But Qiao Xue was born with the spirit of water and graceful, just like a lotus in the water. She was always looked at by people intentionally or unintentionally in the street.


    "I don''t like places with lots of people." Qiao Xue pressed her lips.


    "It''s OK. We just need to make sure that there is no major event in the Xiuzhen world and then leave." Muyu takes Qiao Xue into an inn where business is relatively prosperous. The guests come and go, so lively.


    Many practitioners are talking about the new things they heard. Mu Yu and Qiao Xue sat in the corner and ordered a table of dishes and two large plates of chicken legs. Xiao Shuai was very happy.


    The comments of the practitioners spread to Mu Yu''s ears, but they were all unimportant things, such as which small sect had a new super immortal, the extremely immortal list had renewed its ranking today, and the personnel had started to change again, and so on. Which young master of the family had made great achievements in the cultivation world and so on.


    After such a long time, Muyu almost forgot the existence of jixianbang. His current ranking of extreme immortals is 43rd, which was obtained after killing yingsha Qingming. Later, he never appeared in the view of the living people, and his ranking did not fluctuate.


    "Have you heard that there is a proud man named Chu Kuang in the West immortal sect of the third class sect. In a short period of one year, he has reached the cultivation period of the combination period, and has become the 46th most immortal! I remember that the leader of Xixian sect, the Taoist priest of Xixian sect, seems to have only the cultivation in the out of body period? "


    "No! I heard that the Xixian Taoist was originally the master of Chu mania. It was a matter of celebration to cultivate such talented talents as Chu Kuang. However, Chu Kuang forced the Xixian Taoist to abdicate and took over the whole Xixian sect himself! "


    "People have strength, and their accomplishments are several grades higher than those of the Western immortals. It''s normal that they don''t want to condescend to others."


    "Normal? That''s a few classics, forget the original, OK? Who would force his mentor to abdicate


    "Yes, but then again, more and more black horses have appeared in the Xiuzhen world since the original Qingshui City Sikong Qiwen."


    "Yes! Bei Huaili, Nan Shuda, Dong Ren Hua, and West Chu maniac are the four masters of the small sect of Xiuzhen. Although they are small sects, the famous school has surpassed the eight outstanding disciples! It seems that Chu maniac is going to challenge Liuli sword, which is 45th in Xijian Valley Jixian! The place is just outside Lanxi City. "


    "I really want to go and have a look. The extremely immortal on the list of extreme immortals is really getting more and more powerful. Think about the past, most of the disciples of the eight schools were on the list of extreme immortals. Since Sikong Qiwen, the extremely immortals of other small sects and small families have sprung up


    "The triple palace has announced to the world that it will be the ultimate immortal battle in eight months! At that time, all the fairies will go to the center of the triple continent. There will be a final battle for the ranking of extreme immortals. If they don''t go, they will be disqualified, and the top nine fairies will finally settle down! "


    "The top nine extreme immortals are called jiuxuan immortals! It must be a great battle! I really want to know who the nine immortals of the Terran will be in the end! "


    "Now there are more and more dark horses in the Xiuzhen world, and we can''t make accurate predictions. However, it is said that Muyu, the disciple of the true God, is the most capable of creating miracles. "


    "Many people want to challenge Muyu, but Muyu has been missing for more than a year."


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd, most of them were about the final battle of the list of extremely immortal eight months later, that is, the selection of nine immortals. In addition to Muyu, there are many people in the Xiuzhen world who are also taken into account, including Yi Feixue of Dihuang sect, the misfortune of Ximen of evil sect, and the four heroes of small sects who have sprung up suddenly. All of them are popular candidates to become jiuxuan immortals.


    We are very much looking forward to the matter of which family the nine immortals will eventually flower.


    "The final battle of the most immortal list, the nine immortals?"


    Muyu shakes his head slightly. Fortunately, he has changed his appearance by using the magic array. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be recognized here.


    Today''s extremely immortal list has long changed. From time to time, a black horse will appear on the extremely immortal list. The outside world thinks that the rise of these people is accidental, only Muyu knows the truth of the matter.


    Like Sikong Qiwen, these people are possessed by demon spirits and controlled by the south! If Mu Yu''s guess is right, the so-called four heroes of the small sect of Xiuzhen world should also be possessed by monsters.


    "Is that a good thing? If the triple palaces are going to start gathering extreme immortals to fight Youmeng in the future, their existence will become a variable, won''t they? " Qiao Xue asked.Qiao Xue has heard Mu Yu say what happened in Qingshui City, a desert oasis. Muyu didn''t want to tell other people about it, but Qiao Xue also belongs to them, so Qiao Xue needs to know.


    "It''s hard to say anything. The nine immortals who are really in charge of the Terran army on the extremely immortal list are all controlled by the triple palace. In my opinion, the nine immortals are still ranked ninth in the south, and they will become the eyesore of the triple palace." Muyu said.


    Jiuxuanxian has the highest honor. Even the head of the eight gates dare not offend him. Since the purpose of the war of the triple palace is to create killing, he naturally does not allow the leaders of this war to have unstable factors.


    "We need to help go south?" Qiao Xue asked.


    Muyu touched his chin and shook his head: "we don''t need our help to go south. I have a better idea."


    "Talk about it."


    "We also want to be nine immortals!"


    Muyu''s eyes exude a strong sense of war! The triple palace doesn''t want to make the top nine extremely immortal appear unstable factors, so how can Muyu let the triple palace succeed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Muyu is now in the period of fitness. In eight months, he must upgrade his cultivation to a higher level.


    The most immortal list was originally created to fight against the Youmeng demons. This time, the reason why we put the battle of extreme immortals in eight months is that the actions of the Youmeng demons have become more rampant in this year, and have had countless conflicts with the practitioners.


    Now every city is on guard to prevent Youmeng demons from mixing into the city again, causing unpredictable consequences. If you meet the Yumeng demon clan, you need to find someone to annihilate it.


    This is not enough, but mu Yu has at least a preliminary understanding of the current form of the Xiuzhen world. The yumon demons didn''t attack in a big way, which means they haven''t found a leader yet.


    "Qiao Xue, where did you get your water spirit?" Muyu has never asked Qiao Xue this question. Now think about it, he got it after contacting the old tree leader. Doesn''t it mean that Qiao Xue has also been exposed to water Youmeng?


    "Grandfather Qinglong gave it to me. I didn''t ask where it came from, but Shuiling is a good thing to use." Said Qiao Xue, shrugging his shoulders.


    "Needless to say, it must have been snatched from shuiyoumeng!" Mu Yu said helplessly.


    With the strength of the green dragon demon king, it is more than enough to find Shui Youmeng and take away the sacred objects of others. At that time, shuiyoumeng had no leader and could not resist the green dragon demon king.


    Qiao Xue smile, did not refute what.


    "Do you feel something missing from the water?"


    When Muyu got Muling, Muling was full of holes and lost most of his aura. The old tree leader told him that only killing people could make up for the holes above, and only killing could give full play to Muling''s ability.


    Now Muyu has the power to kill and restore Muling, but it also makes him resist.


    "Some things are missing, but I don''t know what they are, so I haven''t studied them much." Qiao Xue replied truthfully.


    "Like Muling, they are incomplete because they are deprived of the power to kill." The wooden feather sank.


    Qiao Xue was silent for a moment and whispered, "I have not killed people since I was young, but I have only killed some monsters that are difficult to tame. I don''t like killing people. "


    In the demon clan, Qiao Xue''s status is very high, the demon people are very good to her, do not need to kill. And she did not contact with the cultivators, so she never really killed people.


    Muyu took Qiao Xue''s hand and said, "don''t worry! You don''t need to do anything about it


    Just like Muyu didn''t kill the carnivorous horned monster by himself, but those Yue people still died in his anger and were absorbed by Muling. Water spirit also needs the power of killing. Only in this way can they not be taken advantage of by water.


    Qiao Xue nodded. They were just about to leave the inn, but suddenly the inn was quiet. Two men stepped in from the door. The younger one looked only 20 years old, but his accomplishments had reached the fitness stage. The old one was white and looked like he was in his 70s and 80s. He was modest around the young people He bowed low, and his cultivation was only out of the body. He looked like a servant of a young man.


    After the young and old entered the inn, the whole Inn was quiet for a while, and then the whisper began to ring.


    "It''s true that Cao Cao has arrived. Isn''t this the most immortal Chu maniac who ranks 46th?"


    "The one next to him is his master, Xi Xian Taoist?"


    "Although talent is good, it''s a pity to forget the origin! It is said that Xixian Taoist was forced to become the servant of Chu maniac! After his accomplishments soared, he not only took the position of the leader from his master, but also made him a servant of his own. He really raised a white eyed wolf


    "It''s said that this man used to have a good character, but since he became a black horse on the list of extreme immortals, he has become inhuman. All the people in the whole Xixian sect dare not disobey his orders."


    Many people in the crowd were talking in a low voice. For the four outstanding Chu maniacs in the Xiuzhen world, they all acknowledged his strength. As for being a person, he was shamed by everyone, and it was unbelievable that such a person forgot his origin.


    "You go and book me two rooms." Chu said lazily.


    "Yes, yes, yes, sir, please wait a moment." The Western immortal Taoist looks respectfully said, does not dare to have any neglect, hastily walks toward the counter.


    And Chu mania is a glance at the entire Inn, and finally toward the wood feather side of the empty position to walk over. Along the way, Chu ran inadvertently caught a glimpse of Qiao Xue''s watery face, and a pair of eyes suddenly lit up.


    "What a handsome girl." Chu crazy full face exclamation said, regardless of the eyes of the people around, the eyes wantonly swept in Qiao Xue''s body.


    Muyu frowned.


    This is the Taoist priest of Xixian who has come quickly. He has a look at the accomplishments of Mu Yu and Qiao Xue. He shakes his head carelessly, and shows a trace of worry in his eyes. He knows that his apprentice, who has changed his character greatly, is afraid that he will attack others again."Master, please sit here." The Western immortal Taoist said quickly.


    But Chu Kuang didn''t pay any attention to the Western immortal Taoist. He went straight to Mu Yu''s table and sat down as if no one else was there.


    "This young lady, I''m crazy in Chu. I don''t know her name?" Chu crazy also directly ignored Mu Yu.


    The Taoist priest of Xixian quickly followed him and said to Mu Yu, "these two Taoist friends, my leader is interested in this seat. Would you like to go to another place first? This meal will be my treat


    "Old man, do you want to talk here?"


    Chu Kuang suddenly looked at him and hit him. He immediately flew out and fell heavily on the wall, making a huge hole in the wall.


    Everyone secretly spat at Chu. This guy is so heavy on his master that he is not afraid to be struck by thunder!


    "Young lady, we don''t have to pay attention to the old man who has just done such a terrible job. Why don''t you spend a good night with me?" Chu Kuang''s eyes showed a trace of lewdness. Swaying, his eyes wantonly swept around Qiao Xue''s body.


    "Let''s go!" Qiao Xue didn''t want to cause trouble, so she got up and left the inn.


    Muyu also stood up in silence and walked outside.


    But Chu Kuang stopped them again.


    "Miss, where are you going in such a hurry?" Chu laughed wildly.


    All the spectators shook their heads and did not dare to stop. Just now, Taoist Xixian wanted to let the two go, obviously to prevent them from being entangled by his disciples. Unfortunately, Chu mania was so crazy that he even put his master''s hand on it. How could he be kind enough to let them go?


    "Oh! These two people are also regarded as their bad luck. They met such people as Chu mania. "


    "It''s a pity that this girl, a good flower is going to be destroyed."


    The onlookers shook their heads and sighed. Chu mania was a black horse on the list of the most immortals. His strength was too high to be provoked by others. They could only express sympathy for Qiao Xue and Mu Yu.


    Taoist Xixian struggled to get up from the ruins. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were also full of sadness. After he came back from Qingshui City, he changed into a person. His cultivation improved rapidly. Originally, the whole sect saw hope, but he never expected to become moody.


    Muyu did not go to see Chu maniac, but quietly said to Qiao Xue, "how about he become your first one?"


    Qiao Xue hesitated for a long time, her eyes showed a little struggle, and finally she bit her teeth and nodded.


    Chu mania did not know what Mu Yu said, but he laughed: "how? Am I still your first man? That''s lucky! But you are not the first woman I played with


    "Master, we are here to challenge the glass sword of Xijian valley. I think we''d better not make trouble and let these two unimportant people leave!" Once again, the Taoist of Xixian came over and said earnestly.


    Chu crazy God color a cold: "you say one more word to try! I would have killed you if it hadn''t been useful to keep you! "


    The Western immortal Taoist priest''s forehead Qin gave out the cold sweat, hastily said: "is, is, subordinate knows wrong."


    "Kneel down to one side for me, broad-minded!" Chu said coldly.


    The Taoist priest of Xixian turned pale and went to one side and knelt down.


    The people were in an uproar again. The Chu maniac was really dehumanizing. He even let his master kneel down to himself in full view of the public?


    Muyu was very angry in his heart. What he hated most was that he cheated his teacher and destroyed his ancestors! Such a disloyal and unfilial guy deserves to die!


    In silence, he went up to the Taoist priest and pulled him up from the ground.


    "Daoyou, don''t be impulsive, or leave here quickly."


    Xixian Taoist looked at Chu mania with some fear, and wanted to kneel down again. However, Muyu''s hand exuded a spiritual power, which restrained his whole body. There was also a powerful spiritual power at his knees to resist his kneeling trend.


    The Western immortal Taoist priest looked at Mu Yu with some shock. Muyu clearly looked like he was only practicing in the period of Yuanying. However, a monk in his out of body period would be restrained by the other''s spiritual power and could not move?


    Mu Yu comfortingly patted the Western immortal Taoist on the shoulder and turned to look at Chu mania: "let your master kneel down for you? Can you take it with ease? "


    Chu Kuang looked at the wooden feather with Yuan infant period in front of him coldly. His mouth showed a sneer: "do you want to maintain this old immortal?"


    Wood feather faint smile: "I just see injustice on the road."


    "Old man, do you tell him what happened to the last man who defended you?" Chu Kuang sneered.


    The Taoist priest of Xixian showed a look of pain. He clenched his lips, closed his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "the orders of the master are everything. Those who disobey or disobey will die."


    "So you remember! But I didn''t ask you to stand up A sense of killing pervaded the people of Xixian Taoism.


    "I, I..."The face of Taoist Xixian was already sweating, but he could not kneel down.


    "How can I help you?" Chu mania is suddenly in a dilemma. He comes to the Taoist priest''s back and kicks him in the knee.


    Bang!


    Chu Kuang''s feet seem to be kicking on the solid wall, and the Xixian Taoist priest''s knee has even been filled with ripples.


    "Yes, but no one has ever dared to prevent me from teaching my own servants!" Chu crazed his hands into claws and grabbed the throat of the Taoist priest Xixian.


    But a sword from Chu Kuang''s hand, Xi Xian Taoist has been taken away by Mu Yu.


    "Who are you? I''ve never heard of you. " Chu madly looked at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu said calmly, "what? Can''t an animal be a human being, or can''t it change its despicable animal nature? "


    "You


    Chu crazy seems to have been stabbed to the pain, his face suddenly changed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    All people think Muyu is scolding Chu crazy animals, but only Chu crazy knows what Muyu said!


    "Say it again!" Chu Kuang''s eyes showed a trace of wild animal''s madness, which was infuriated by Mu Yu''s words, and even flashed in his eyes a red awn that was not a monster.


    "Animals are animals, even in human skin can not change their nature." Muyu shook his head.


    "How do you know Who the hell are you? " Chu angrily cried.


    "The one who killed you!"


    A trace of anger flashed in Mu Yu''s eyes. He took out the horiankong''s horinx and wrapped Qiao Xue''s water spirit round and round on the Horcrux. The water spirit sends out a dazzling blue light, in Mu Yu''s hand, it seems to be full of expectation for the next thing.


    All the onlookers in the inn suspect that their ears have been wrongly heard. It seems that only Muyu of yuanyingqi wants to kill Chukuang, the 46th place of Jixian? Is this guy kidding?


    "Isn''t this boy out of his mind?"


    "How dare he speak hard when he is a young baby! Do you know you''re going to die with guts? That''s a real man


    "Unfortunately, it''s not good to offend anyone, but to offend Chu Kuang."


    The onlookers shook their heads and sighed. They all looked at Mu Yu like a dead man. For more than a year, it has been obvious to all that Chu mania is powerful. They don''t think Muyu can defeat Chu mania, the most immortal black horse in Sikong Qiwen.


    "You want to kill me? What are you! "


    Chu mania suddenly broke out the powerful spiritual power fluctuation which belongs to the fitness period. The furious spirit power instantly tore the floor, and all the practitioners fled away from Chu mania for fear of being affected.


    Today''s extremely immortal list is not the same as it used to be. There are many extremely immortal in the fitness period. If the cultivation has not reached the out of body period, it has been unable to enter the extremely immortal list.


    The innkeeper was ready to cry without tears. He wanted to stand up and say, "fighting is not allowed in our shop". However, the other party is the black horse Chu maniac on the extremely immortal list. How dare he talk more? I''m afraid that without waiting for me to open my mouth, I will become the ghost of other people''s men!


    "I''m human, and you''re not." Muyu held up the Horcrux wrapped with water spirit in his hand.


    Chu Kuang''s face had been twisted up. He roared, his feet shook on the floor, and burst out a big pit. His hands became claws, and he killed Mu Yu.


    His speed was so fast that the onlookers didn''t respond. When they saw clearly the figure of Chu mania, Chu''s hand was only an inch away from Mu Yu''s throat!


    All of them shook their heads and felt sorry for Muyu. Offended a very immortals, Muyu is also paid due price. Some people even close their eyes or turn their heads away. They can''t bear to see Mu Yu''s throat crushed.


    However, after waiting for a long time, we found that Chu Kuang''s figure was still in the air. His hand did not touch Mu Yu''s throat. Time seemed to stop at that moment. Only a clear voice sounded in the inn.


    Tick!


    A drop of blood fell on the floor at the foot of wooden feather, which was intact without any damage. Everyone looked along the source of blood, and everyone was suddenly stunned!


    Chu crazy heart, I do not know when has been wood feather hands of the soul of the hole!


    "You"


    Chu Kuang''s eyes widened. He looked down in disbelief and looked at the blood hole in his chest. He didn''t understand why he was stabbed in the chest by the other party with just one move.


    But he will never understand that the blue water spirit sends out a strange suction and sucks something in his body. Chu''s consciousness is slowly lost. On his deathbed, he only has time to utter an unwilling sob. His body slowly becomes stiff, and his vitality rapidly elapses from him.


    Bang!


    Chu crazy''s body is like a dead dog, hit the ground, a huge impact sound. The impact also hit everyone''s heart and made people''s eyelids jump.


    That is the most immortal ranking 46 Chu crazy, arrogantly defeated many opponents, even so defeated in the hands of a strange man?


    Who the hell is this man!


    A faint invisible white awn emerged from him. Mu Yu''s look moved. The shadow sword came out in response to the sound. Temporarily, the ban was removed. Mu lingdun swallowed up the white light.


    Soul power, Muyu will not give the triple palace any chance to expand.


    Killing a Chu maniac in seconds is not worth mentioning at all. He was able to deal with ghosts and cherish their lives in the distraction period with the help of heliankong''s Horcrux. Now he has entered the integration stage. The power of the Horcrux has made him almost shoulder to shoulder with the people of the nine heaven.


    He felt that after entering the period of integration, he could even fight the ghost Yeming in the original robbery period with the help of Horcruxes!


    "Let''s go!"


    Muyu unties Shuiling from the Horcrux circle by circle. The water spirit is still as smooth as silk. It is not contaminated with any blood, but it is more vivid than words.Qiao Xue takes over Shuiling and leaves the inn with Mu Yu in the eyes of everyone who is shocked.


    After that, the whole Inn had already burst into a pot. Muyu showed his magic array and hid his true face before he entered the city. However, Qiao Xue grew up as a demon clan and didn''t show up in the Xiuzhen world. No one recognized them in the whole inn.


    At this time, everyone is guessing the identity of these two people. Some people have already chased out, but the figures of Muyu and Qiao Xue have gradually disappeared in the bustling crowd, as if the world evaporated in the blink of an eye.


    Lan Xi outside the city.


    Muyu and Qiao Xue did not fly. They walked slowly along the path outside Lanxi City.


    "Was that man who controlled the south just now?" Qiao Xue asked.


    Muyu nodded: "to the south, he used his own ability to integrate the spirit of monsters into the human body. I think those black horses on the list of extremely immortals were made in the south. But these people are not able to open the intelligent monster. Even if they are integrated into the Terran, they will still have the madness of monsters. "


    These are not human beings at all. They don''t have any family affection, master and apprentice affection in their eyes. They can not easily become human beings. They are still on the list of extreme immortals. They are conscious of being superior to others. They don''t pay attention to other practitioners and let their master be their servants. This kind of insane thing can be done completely.


    After all, the spirit in Chu''s body didn''t recognize the master of Xixian Taoist.


    "I don''t think you''re going to interfere with what''s going south." Qiao Xue thought of Mu Yu''s words.


    Muyu shook his head: "I will not interfere with his plan. But just now, the demon soul he controlled dares to tease the girl I like, and I won''t let him live. "


    After a pause, Mu Yu continued: "the South won''t mind if I kill this demon soul."


    Qiao Xue''s face suddenly turned red, and she felt a burst of comfort in her heart. When Muyu said "the girl I like", her heart was beating incessantly.


    "My Lord, my Lord, please stop!"


    The voice of Xixian Taoist comes from behind. Muyu stops and looks at the panting Xixian Taoist.


    "Xixian, thank you for removing a villain for Lao Dao. Your great kindness and virtue will never be forgotten. Please be worshipped by Lao Dao!" Xi Xian Taoist sincerely wanted to kneel down to thank him, but mu Yu didn''t let him kneel.


    "You don''t have to thank me. There''s something I have to do." Mu Yu shook his head.


    To control those people southward is to let them fight against the triple palace in the future, not to let them be arrogant and imperious to destroy the normal life of others.


    "You don''t know, my Lord! What the devil did to us! Maybe it''s just a little help to you, but it''s a great blessing to our whole sect


    The Western immortal Taoist said that there were muddy tears, and excitement and resentment mixed in, which made his whole person tremble and his breath became disordered. It was like that the resentment accumulated for a long time was finally released, but he could not straighten out his own breath because he was too happy.


    "Why don''t you leave quietly when he treats you like this?"


    Qiao Xue went over and patted the Western immortal Taoist on the shoulder. A cold breath came into his body, which gradually calmed his heart down.


    Xi Xian Taoist felt the cold in his body. He was flattered and said: "thank you, fairy! The fairy did not know that if it was not for the protection of other people under my door, I would have done it by myself. Where would he have been so insulted! Oh! It''s all because of my master''s dereliction of duty. I didn''t think that he would suddenly change his temper. When he asked us to kneel down, my little apprentice came forward to defend, but he broke his neck with one of his claws. "


    The Taoist priest of Xixian was deeply distressed and recalled that scene, which is still unforgettable.


    After coming back from Qingshui City, Chu mania suddenly seems to be a changed person. His cultivation has made rapid progress, and he has even broken into the extremely immortal list. This was originally a matter worthy of celebration from all over the school, but I never thought that the nightmare also came to this sect.


    After surpassing the Western immortal Taoist, Chu Kuang began to be arrogant and despised other disciples, and hurt people if they didn''t agree. For the sake of the lives of the whole sect, Taoist Xixian had to endure humiliation and promise to be his apprentice''s servant in order to protect others in the sect.


    Muyu is silent for a long time. He knows why Chu mania didn''t kill Xixian Taoist. Xixian Taoist was originally the leader of a sect. He knew much more than Chu maniac. He stayed to collect intelligence for Chu maniac and explain the situation of Xiuzhen realm.


    After all, Chu mania is a demon soul possessed body. How can you understand so many worldly affairs? He could only rely on the Western immortal Taoist. Although he was humiliated, he didn''t hurt his life. It was because Chu Kuang, as a demon soul, had no brain. He only had brute force, but still possessed the wild nature of monsters. Therefore, he wanted to be superior to all people and command the people he could command.


    Mu Yu sighed and took out some bottles of five level healing pills and handed them to the Taoist priest: "take these back to your disciples! It''s an apology. "


    "An apology? My Lord, you are joking! You are our benefactor. We all appreciate your kindness. How dare you covet your elixir. Today, the Taoist priest came here just to thank you in person. I don''t think I can repay you. Please accept the Taoist priest''s worship. " Said the man of xixiandao sincerely."No, many things are not as simple as you think. Take these medicines and go back! We have something else to do. Let''s go first. "


    Muyu didn''t want to accept the ceremony from the Western immortal Taoist. This incident was caused by the south, and he just apologized for the south. But he can''t make it clear. He can only forgive the south in some way.


    However, he thought that when a Chu maniac died, there were tens of thousands of similar Chu maniacs in the Xiuzhen world. How many innocent victims of the Western immortals were oppressed and humiliated by the Chu maniac?


    What did you do to the south, can Mu Yu really stand by?


    Muyu and Qiao Xue are looking at the Western immortal Taoist in a complicated mood. When they meet a Chu maniac, they kill a Chu maniac. But what do the others do?


    The figure of the two just floated into the air, but the Taoist priest of Xixian still firmly bowed his head in the direction of Muyu and knocked heavily on his head three times.


    Mu Yu sighed slightly. The ceremony of the Taoist priest Xi Xian was too heavy for him to bear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    "Did you hear that? Seven days ago, Chu Kuang died in an unknown man


    "I''ve heard about it, and not only that! On the third day, Dong Renhua heard that he was also defeated by a mysterious man! "


    "And Shuda of nanxiaozong was also said to have been thrown down from the star watching tower of unintentional city yesterday! Seriously injured


    "The North Huai Li, the South Shu Da, the East Ren Hua, the West Chu crazy. Chu maniac is dead. Shuda and Ren Hua are both taught a lesson. It is said that their temperament will change greatly after they go back. Then only the Huaili of Beiming sect is left! "


    "These four men are famous black horses on the list of extremely immortal. They come from a small family like Sikong Qiwen, but their strength and accomplishments are not weaker than those of Sikong Qiwen in the past. However, they are notorious for their high strength and poor character, so they deserve to be taught a lesson."


    "If you can teach these four people a lesson, it seems that there is another black horse on the list of extremely immortal! I just don''t know where this black horse will come from


    In recent days, there has been a lot of uproar about the fact that the four heroes of the small sect of the Xiuzhen world have been taught by others. Many good practitioners have been speculating about the identity of the mysterious man. Who in the end has the strength to teach these four arrogant immortals a lesson?


    However, it is strange that after the three of the four heroes were defeated, there was no conspicuous name on the list of extreme immortals. Everyone immediately understood that it must be a genius who ranked at the top of the list of extreme immortals. They were not used to these four heroes, so they learned a lesson. Only in this way can we explain that no one can replace them after they are defeated.


    But at the same time, we also pay attention to it. Among the four outstanding figures in the Xiuzhen world, Huaili is the fastest growing one, ranking at the 30th. If Huaili is taught a lesson again, it means that this person is ranked at least in the top 30!


    Beiming sect.


    Originally, Beiming sect was just a small sect. The original leader of the sect, Taoist Wenyang, had only the cultivation of "five Heaven" out of the body. For the triple continent where there are many experts, it''s not worth mentioning.


    However, Huaili, the disciple of Wenyang Taoist priest, has made great progress since he came back from Qingshui city. In less than a year, Huaili has gone from Yuanying period to syncretism stage. This is a great event of Beiming sect.


    When the whole school thought that Beiming sect would rise under the leadership of Huaili, Huaili suddenly seemed to be a changed person, becoming moody and arrogant, and did not pay any attention to the elders.


    In the main hall of Beiming sect.


    Huaili was sitting high on the ground as a leader carved of gold and white jade. He held a beautiful woman in his arms. The woman nestled on his legs like a sheep, and his eyes flashed with fierce beasts.


    Below are more than a dozen people kneeling. These people are the original elders of Beiming sect. Even the master Wenyang of Huaili kneels on the ground with fear, and dare not look up at his apprentice.


    "So, Chu Kuang is dead. Are Ren Hua and Shu Da seriously injured?" Huaili asked slowly.


    "Accurate information, master." Wenyang Taoist priest put his head on the ground, his voice with panic, try not to let his expression show any strange.


    However, Taoist Wenyang was excited to wait for that mysterious knight errant to stand up and teach the unfaithful and unfilial man in front of him severely, remove a villain for himself, and let those disciples of the sect who died miserably in peace.


    "You seem happy with the news?" Huaili pushed away the gorgeous woman, slowly walked down and stopped by the Taoist Wenyang.


    "The leader joked, and Wenyang didn''t dare to have any sympathy for the leader." Wenyang Taoist said in fear.


    "Look up." Huaili said lightly.


    Wenyang Taoist priest raised his head trembling, but his eyes still did not dare to look directly at his apprentice. His apprentice''s cultivation in the period of integration was much higher than that of his master in the out of body period. It was a matter of pride, but he was extremely afraid at this time.


    Huaili stretched out his toes and stood on tiptoe to Wenyang Taoist''s chin. He gave a cold smile: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! But you still die of this heart, I am not that three rubbish, he dares to come, I will kill him! If you want to live, you should obey me well! "


    The Taoist Wenyang was terrified. He thought of Huaili''s accomplishments and the ranking of Huaili, which was the 30th on the list of extremely immortal!


    In the past, the Taoist Wenyang would be very excited. The extremely immortal list symbolizes the 99 young talents with the highest talent in the cultivation world. It''s really a smoke in the ancestral grave to be able to get out of such an excellent disciple from a small sect.


    However, Taoist Wenyang can''t get excited now. Huaili is like a different person after his accomplishments. There is a wild beast''s ferocity in his body. His former feelings of master and apprentice have long been forgotten.


    "Wenyang dares not to commit crimes below. Please be aware of it."


    The Taoist Wenyang said in a panic that he didn''t know that his apprentice was no longer that person. Huaili was indeed a fierce beast. After the fierce beast occupied the dominant consciousness, he had no feelings for the original family members!"You don''t have the ability to commit the following crimes. I can trample on you all my life!" Huaili laughs and kicks the Taoist Wenyang over. He tramples on the heart of Wenyang Taoist, showing the nature of fierce beast!


    The Taoist Wenyang sighed in his heart, and his ribs ached. He did not dare to resist, nor was he able to resist.


    "The beast is the beast. If you are a man, you will not restrain the beast."


    The flat voice sounded in the whole hall, and a figure came in slowly from the outside of the hall.


    All the people who knelt down suddenly became excited. Is this strange voice the mysterious man who specially punishes the evildoers of all sects?


    The Taoist Wenyang was also very excited. His eyes were full of tears. Did the unknown young Xia finally come? Oh, my God!


    Huaili looked at the stranger in front of him coldly, and the breath of the six times sky on his body suddenly dispersed.


    "Are you the wild boy who wants to get ahead?"


    Huaili looked at Muyu with disdain. In the desert of Qingshui City, they had seen Muyu before, but Muyu changed his appearance and Huaili didn''t recognize it.


    "I''m here to take care of the aftermath." Muyu shook his head slightly.


    South control so many demon spirits, these spirits can follow his orders, but still can not change the nature of fierce beasts, trample and oppress the cultivators. What''s the difference between this demon soul and the triple palace?


    "The aftermath? Ha ha ha! I think you''re here to die! " Huaili gets angry and rushes to Mu Yu.


    "Monsters are monsters. They always like to be self righteous."


    Muyu''s Horcrux was surging in his hand, and a stronger breath suddenly enveloped the whole Council Hall of Beiming sect. All the elders of the Beiming sect felt that the storm had come. They were shivering on the rocks. Facing the rolling waves, they could not hold their own figure and could be swallowed up by the waves at any time.


    But the waves came fiercely and retreated quickly, as if in a blink of an eye, all the rough waves had subsided, the dark clouds dispersed, and the sun shone in, and the sea was calm.


    And Huaili, like a dead dog, was lying on the ground, motionless.


    "Get up, all of you." Muyu said kindly.


    The Taoist Wenyang then reacted. He got up from the ground and looked at the Huai Li lying beside Mu Yu. He was still in an uncertain state.


    "You, are you the unknown young Xia who punishes evils?" Wenyang Taoist asked respectfully. He was also shocked. Huaili was the 30th most famous immortal on the list of extreme immortals. But he couldn''t make a move in front of this strange man?


    Which sect is this man from?


    "Unknown young Xia? Is that what outsiders call me? " Muyu smiles and doesn''t care about these false names.


    "My Lord, salute him, him..."


    Wenyang Taoist''s eyes are still uncertain, because Muyu''s Huaili at his feet is still full of Qi, so he did not die at all. As long as this villain does not die, their sect will not be peaceful for a day! If you don''t kill this villain now, when he wakes up, they will die.


    "He''s not dead. I''m not going to kill him." Muyu said.


    The Taoist Wenyang''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he earnestly said, "Lord, if you don''t kill him, then we will..."


    Before he finished his words, Huaili''s hand suddenly moved, and then slowly got up from the ground. Huaili didn''t seem to have been hurt. He patted his clothes and glanced at everyone.


    The faces of Taoist Wenyang and other elders suddenly changed. They raised their heart to their throat again. Huaili is still alive!


    At this time, Huaili''s eyes also fell on the Wenyang Taoist. He went straight to Wenyang Taoist!


    Wenyang Taoist quickly lowered his head, thinking that Huaili would come to revenge himself. Thinking of his apprentice''s ferocity, he panicked and wanted to kneel down to his apprentice. But just then, Huaili suddenly bent his legs and knelt down at the feet of Taoist Wenyang!


    "Huaili has seen the master. Please tell me if you have anything to do." Huaili kowtowed heavily to Wenyang Taoist.


    What!


    Wenyang Taoist''s brain is blank!


    The apprentice who stepped on his feet just now kneels down in front of him?


    What''s going on?


    The other elders were also shocked. They looked at the evil devil in front of them in disbelief. They didn''t understand why the unfilial man had changed his temperament!


    "My Lord, he He


    The Taoist Wenyang still couldn''t believe it. He rubbed his eyes vigorously and was sure that the crazy apprentice was kneeling in front of him, but he still couldn''t accept the fact.


    "People who have been to Qingshui city have been used a mysterious technique by Sikong Qiwen, and their temperament will change dramatically. I''m just using a more powerful technique to get him back to normal. However, that technique made him lose his sense of autonomy, and now he is like a walking corpse. He will follow your orders in the future and won''t disobey. Don''t worry about itMu Yu explained patiently.


    "Will he obey my orders?"


    Taoist Wenyang was shocked. The leader himself only had his accomplishments in the out of body period. Usually, they had to yield to the powerful strength of the combination period of Huaili. They didn''t dare to violate Huaili''s words. How could he have a day to control Huaili?


    Isn''t this really a dream?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    "You can ask him to do anything, or you can let him continue to practice, get higher accomplishments and defeat other extreme immortals. He will listen to your words. You can make your sect rise through him. He is a puppet now. " Muyu finished and walked out of the hall.


    The perfect spirit array is the most suitable solution Muyu can think of. He didn''t want to interfere with the plan to go south, because it was settled down and could not be changed. Dark horses like the four heroes of the small sects in the Xiuzhen world were still valuable. He occupied a place in the list of the most immortals and had a great impact on the plan of the triple Palace.


    As for Chu Kuang''s death, it was just because he was teasing Qiao Xue.


    "My Lord, please stay, my Lord!" Wenyang Taoist just reacted and wanted to retain a mu mu Yu to express his gratitude, but mu Yu has lost his trace.


    The Taoist Wenyang looked at the ceremony on his knees and recalled what he had been humiliated by his apprentice. He summoned up his courage and said, "villain, you also have today! Kowtow to all the elders and admit their mistakes


    "Yes, master!"


    He stood up without any expression and kowtowed to every elder who had been insulted by him. He was also very sincere and made a loud kowtow.


    "It''s true!"


    Wenyang Taoist was so excited that he believed Mu Yu''s words. There was a flying sword in his hand, which lay across Huaili''s neck. He wanted to kill the apprentice himself, but he hesitated.


    It would be a pity to think that a sect will not be able to produce a perfect person or a talent ranking 30th on the list of extremely immortal.


    "When I named you Huaili, I wanted you to be polite to others, but you went the opposite way. If you are a puppet in the future, it will be atonement for you to be a puppet. Just think of it as your contribution to the rise of the sect. "


    The Taoist Wenyang, who had only five days of practice, said in silence.


    Qiao Xue and Mu Yu are sitting on the hillside, with stars all over the sky and the evening wind is blowing.


    "I originally wanted to kill them and collect the power to kill you. However, although they have committed many crimes, they are not worthless. I''ll go to the filmmaker organization and the ghost gate people for giving you the water spirit killing power. " Wood feather roasts the thigh of a flaming pig.


    At this time, he was already ranked 30th on the list of extreme immortals, but he did not let Huaili''s extremely immortal logo be attached to his arm. As for his original extremely immortal logo, he had already disappeared, and he could not exchange with Huaili. The outside world still did not know what had happened.


    "Take your time! I''m not in a hurry about the killing. " Qiao Xue and Mu Yu are the same, repel that kind of feeling.


    They have been in the Xiuzhen world for nearly a month. This month, Muyu has been looking for those famous black horses on the list of extremely immortal. South produced too many demons, almost half of the extremely immortal list.


    About how to distinguish whether it is a demon, it is also very simple. Most of these people with demon spirit consciousness are violent and despise the practitioners who are weaker than them and bully the people around them in every way.


    The big school is OK, at least there are more powerful people on it. They dare not be too presumptuous, but the practitioners of the small sect are very miserable and break out of the dark horse. The whole sect has been crying with bitterness before the excitement of the whole sect has passed.


    "It''s a pity that these people don''t know where the south is, or I''ll go to find out the whereabouts of the south."


    Muyu has always wanted to find the south, to determine whether the current South is still safe, whether there is any threat from tuyumeng. However, according to those demons, since the southern control of them, they have never been contacted. It is precisely because of this that these demons have no jurisdiction and begin to become unscrupulous.


    At the beginning, Sikong Qiwen didn''t show such arrogance, because at that time, the South had been controlling Sikong Qiwen, so that Sikong Qiwen did not dare to cross the border.


    "How long can your spirit array control them? If you encounter southward in the future, are you more able to control or southward? "


    Qiao Xue knows that Muyu controls the puppets in the South with the spirit array, but the puppets are also controlled to the south, so the two people will inevitably face this problem in the future.


    Muyu shook his head: "the ability to control the south is stronger than me, which is inevitable. They have the consciousness of demon spirits in their bodies. I can''t erase them. I can only change their memory and make them become walking dead, but they have the ability to wake them up to the south."


    "We control them in the south, but we don''t care about them. If we don''t let them keep their own pace, we will attract the attention of the triple palace sooner or later. Isn''t it easy for the triple palace to think about the plan to go south? " Qiao Xue is also disgusted with the behavior of the demon, but she is puzzled about the south.


    Muyu is lost in thought. He still can''t see the south. He thought he was just a simple and honest elder martial brother who was indifferent to the world. But later Muyu realized that he had hidden himself too deeply and cheated everyone.


    "In the beginning, Nanfang controlled nearly 100000 practitioners, and almost all major sects had controlled people. But not all the demons are so domineering as these people, and there are many demons are not on the extremely immortal list. I think Nan Nan may still be planning other things. He will not miss this problem. "Muyu can''t figure out what he is doing to the south, but he can''t stand by and watch the evil deeds of these demons. He can help one by one, so that the practitioners of small sects don''t have to live a miserable life.


    As the night deepened, the two of them were ready to leave for the Qinglong Dynasty tomorrow.


    The purpose of going to the Qinglong Dynasty is very clear, so that Long Teng can get the right way of cultivation. What''s more, it is to see if several demon kings can find a way to help them rescue the sword shadow dust wind. Meanwhile, Mu Yu also wants to know how the demon kings intend to deal with the problem of the celestial masters.


    In the early morning of the next day, Muyu and Qiao Xue started to leave and flew westward for two days. Their accomplishments all need to fly for two days, so we can see how far it is here!


    According to Qiao Xue, the demon people moved to remote areas in the west after losing to the Terrans for 5000 years.


    There is a desolate swamp, where many poisonous insects and beasts haunt, and even those in the distracted period dare not set foot in it easily.


    In the swamp, there are shrubs, muddy water flowing and bubbling, and there are some yellow miasma floating above. If you fly directly, you will be poisoned. In the distance came the ferocious howl of monsters. In the swamp plants, there were many demon bones that had just died.


    For such things as swamps, Muyu is a little alarmed, where there are plants, he can be like a fish in water. But Qiao Xue told him that if he didn''t follow some specific route, he would not be able to see the location of Qinglong Dynasty even if he flew all over the swamp.


    "The islands of the Qing long Dynasty and the sea demon king are the same to some extent. You can''t find them by flying past. You have to walk with some specific marks. Just follow me." Qiao Xue jumped into a reed in the swamp and asked Muyu to follow.


    The demon people protect their territory very well. If they want to go to the demon clan, they must follow the route they have made. However, they didn''t have to go to chaomu island to guide them to go to chaomuhai island.


    "What is your Qing long dynasty like? Do you live in a cave? " Mu Yu asked curiously.


    "Yes or no, you''ll understand."


    Qiao Xue is leading the way in front of her. Her route is very tortuous, and she moves forward according to certain signs. There are a lot of signs, including a stone, a branch, a leaf. It''s quite strange and has no rules.


    "These things don''t look impressive, they can be seen everywhere in the marshes, but they have a special smell, which can only be recognized by the demon people. I mainly distinguish them by the left water." Qiao Xue explained.


    Although Muyu is a road maniac, he will never forget his way once. Qiao Xue marks the mark with water drops, while Muyu remembers the plants and leaves on the edge of the marker. The plants that he trampled on will become different.


    The road ahead is very tortuous, during which there are many powerful monsters, but these monsters only roar symbolically after seeing Qiao Xue, and then continue to disappear in the swamp.


    According to Qiao Xue, these monsters are responsible for guarding the outer route. There are even some powerful seven level monsters in the swamp pool.


    "Whether they can become demon clansmen depends on their own qualifications. Not all powerful monsters can open up their intelligence. However, although those monsters have no intelligence, they are still very powerful, and the demon people with insufficient cultivation dare not provoke them at will."


    Qiao Xue stepped on a stone and said politely to a seven level monster in the distance. It was a Saber Toothed seven-star tiger. Its tusks were two meters long and its breath was very powerful. It did not appear because of Qiao Xue, but because Muyu, a strange alien.


    Qiao Xue and it explained, this Saber Toothed seven star Tiger this just retreated.


    "How long will it take to get there?"


    Muyu and Muyu have been walking in the swamp for nearly a day, and it is already dark. With the light of Qiao Xue''s water spirit, they can barely see the scene within a radius of four or five meters.


    "You should be able to arrive at daybreak! Our Qinglong Dynasty is really in a rare place. " Qiao Xue stopped and turned to ask, "shall we have a rest?"


    "Well, take a rest. I''m so tired." Xiao Shuai nodded.


    "Tired of you, big head! I''m walking all the way. What are you tired of? " Muyu didn''t have a good breath to play a Huaizhong Shuai''s head.


    "Let''s rest half an hour ahead! Anyway, there will be a huge crack in front of us. Under the crack, grandfather Qinglong has set up a certain array, which has a strong suction, and can''t cross or fly over. However, there will be a bridge above the crack every two hours, so we can walk on the bridge. " After about half a quarter of an hour, Qiao Xue stopped under a tree.


    The moonlight in the sky couldn''t shine into the swamp. With the help of the light of the water, Mu Yu could see the so-called crack in front of him. This crack is about 10 meters wide and many meters long.


    "This crack is very similar to the valley of mass burial." Mu Yu said thoughtfully.


    "I don''t know. Usually, grandfather Qinglong always tells us not to fall down. We dare not disobey. It is said that the crack spans the whole swamp, but through this crack, it is really stepping into the Qinglong Dynasty. This crack is the external defense line of Qinglong Dynasty! There will be several bridges every two hours, and the time for them to appear is only a quarter of an hour, not long or short. " Qiao Xue explained."What kind of person is the green dragon demon king? Is it easy to talk? "


    Muyu thought of several demon kings he had been in contact with, each with a different personality. For example, the White Ape demon king is very careless, not serious, and has a thick face like a wall; the sand Eagle demon king is very indifferent, and even if he is controlled by the south, he hides his emotions very well. In contrast, the sea demon king seems to be a refined scholar with a polite and communicative tone.


    Qiao Xue thought for a moment and explained, "grandfather Qinglong? How to put it? He was very kind to me. But he is a very arrogant person, temper is very straight, I tell you so! Even if it was Dragon Star meteorite with nine layers of blood, he did not show too much love. On the contrary, he paid more attention to those demon clansmen who had no real dragon blood but had strong cultivation. "


    "It''s like me! I look down on the miscellaneous dragon most, but it doesn''t matter to other monsters. At least they are not snake like dragons Long Teng butted in.


    "You don''t have to put gold on your face. You''re like an earthworm now." Xiao Shuai laughed.


    "Do you want to die?" Long Teng is furious.


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully: "so he is reasonable."


    "So to speak! However, the big and small affairs of the Qing long Dynasty were not handled by his grandfather, but by the four Dragon families. I told you last time that there are four Dragon families: Yujiao in Beibin abyss, black tiger dragon in Qianlin, Zidian flying pterosaur and magic dragon python. "


    "The Dragon Star meteor belongs to the evil spirit dragon Python school?" Muyu remembers that the body of Longxing meteorite is a dragon python.


    "Longxing meteor is the son of Yujiao king in Beibin abyss. His mother is from the demon dragon and python school. Therefore, the two schools are united. Qianlin black tiger dragon and Zidian flying pterosaur form their own schools. The rest is the demon people without real dragon blood. In the final analysis, the strength is the most important! If you have strength, even if you don''t have the blood of the real dragon, you will be attracted by the four Dragon families. "


    "Which faction do you belong to Mu Yu asked curiously.


    To tell you the truth, Qiao Xue, as a person, has the ability of Youmeng, can live in the demon clan for so many years, and also live in harmony with the demon people. It is strange to think about it.


    "Me? Of course, I belong to the liberals. The liberals are demon people who have no real dragon blood. Although they are weaker than the other four Dragon clans, we don''t need to argue with others. Anyway, the throne of the Qinglong Dynasty can''t fall on us. We don''t need to fight with each other all day long. We can do our best. " Said Qiao Xue.


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders, thinking about it.


    Whoa!


    At this time, a strange noise suddenly came from the dark place ahead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Muyu was alert and thought it was some monster who came to find fault, but Qiao Xue stood up as if nothing happened and said, "go, the bridge has appeared."


    Under the huge crack, it was like an abyss, with its mouth wide open, and there was no way to know what was underneath. Muyu is not afraid. In any case, there are countless dragon ponds and tiger dens. There is no need to be afraid of a strange abyss.


    The bridge on the chasm of the abyss is invisible, but Qiao Xue knows the exact location of the transparent bridge. She let Mu Yu follow, so that she doesn''t have to worry about falling off.


    After stepping on the transparent bridge, Muyu really felt a huge suction coming from the bottom of the bridge, which seemed to drag them into the abyss. Even Muyu''s accomplishments at the right time could not bear the strong suction.


    "The bridge is so narrow that it can only hold two people standing side by side. Don''t go awry." Qiao Xue grabs Mu Yu''s hand and worries about Muyu''s problems when he walks the bridge for the first time.


    "What are you afraid of? You don''t want me to fall." Mu Yu said with a smile.


    Qiao Xue pinched a wooden feather with great strength, and said angrily: "poor mouth."


    It''s only ten meters away, and I''ll soon cross the bridge. Not across the other end of the bridge, this time is not a swamp, but a surging river. Because it was at night, there was only a faint moonlight, and the dark river did not know where to flow.


    "This river just flows into the abyss." Qiao Xue with wooden feather stepped on the river, toward the fog filled night.


    "Why? Shouldn''t that form a waterfall? I didn''t hear the waterfall. " Muyu sits on the water, and the water forms a bench under them. There is Qiao Xue. In what river and stream, it is like playing.


    "I don''t know. I used to sneak down once, but I didn''t go to the bottom for an hour. Then I was stopped by a border. I don''t know where the river flows to."


    Qiaoxue and Muyu advance very fast. For Qiao Xue, the water route is much faster than the empty road, but Rao is so. They still walk for several hours, and finally the day is light and they haven''t reached the shore.


    "Why is the river so wide? Where are the banks on both sides? " Muyu looked around and didn''t see where the river bank was at all. He only knew that they were going up against the current, and the water was splashing below, but he couldn''t splash them.


    "This river is called TIANYAO river. The width of the river is the same as the width of the crack, so it probably spans the whole swamp." Qiao Xue is quite familiar with this road, and is not surprised.


    However, after they walked another hour, they could finally see the land ahead, and the tiandemon River gathered from all the gaps in the land. Qiao Xue had already stepped on the shore and entered a forest.


    In this forest, you can see a lot of monsters, and they are all high-level. There are many monsters running towards Qiao Xue and rubbing against Qiao Xue intimately. Qiao Xue patted their heads and got along very well with these monsters.


    At this time, two of the mantis are still in the forest.


    "Qiao Xue, it''s you!" One of the demons has two tentacles on its head, which looks like the antennae of an ant. Its head is a little small, and it looks a little silly.


    Then Muyu knew what this demon tribe was, cerebellar giant ant! A kind of natural slow but powerful monster, Muyu tried his best to command the cerebellar giant ant to fight when he was in the array clan and cracked the battle stele.


    "Little flower ant and Tangyou brother, are you two on duty today?" Qiao Xue said hello.


    "Yes! How did you bring back a human being! " The little flower ant looks at Mu Yu warily and is very alert to human beings. According to Qiao Xue, there is no second human in the whole Qinglong Dynasty except for her.


    "Don''t panic. He is the guest invited by the sea demon king. Should the sea demon king come back?" Qiao Xue asked.


    "The Lord of the sea demon king has indeed come back. He has indeed said that there will be a family here. It seems that it is you. Then you go in! " Little flower ant and Tangyou two people did not embarrass Mu Yu, nodded toward Mu Yu, then let go.


    Qiaoxue and Muyu have just left, but Tangyou suddenly whispered to the little flower ant: "Lord Yujiao of the abyss said that once a human family comes here, you need to report to him. You wait here. I will come when I go."


    "I''m afraid it''s about the Dragon Star meteorite? The Dragon Star meteorite accident this time, the jade jiao adult is very angry The little flower ant shook its head.


    Qiao Xue and Mu Yu don''t know what the two people are talking about. They have gone deep into the woods. After walking a long way, they come across an arch formed by vines.


    Qiao Xue said with a smile: "welcome to Qinglong dynasty!"


    Then he went through the arch and disappeared behind it.


    Muyu followed closely. After passing through the arch, he finally saw the true face of Qinglong Dynasty.


    What you can see is a steep and wide valley, about 100 meters wide. The valley is very narrow and long, leading to the distance. In the middle of the valley is a stone paved road. On both sides of the road are curved steps leading to the cliff of the valley.


    The height of the valley is at least four or five hundred meters. The most peculiar is the cliff of the valley. There are all kinds of wooden houses on the cliff. If you count them carefully, there will be no less than a thousand houses! These houses are arranged in different heights, crisscross and make rational use of each space.Each house is surrounded by wooden balconies and balustrades, as well as stairs that zigzag from house to house at all heights, and through these stairs you can walk to the ground between the valleys.


    "You demon people all live in the air?"


    Muyu can''t help but marvel at this kind of uncanny building. All the houses are built in the mid air of the cliff. The distribution of each house is staggered, enough to let the sun shine on each house.


    "This is just the tip of the iceberg of Qinglong Dynasty. We don''t want to fly to other people''s roofs, but we can fly on the roads in the valley." Qiao Xue said and flew in the air.


    Muyu looked at the bustling demon people on the road. There were many people shouting loudly, as if they were buying and selling something. There are all kinds of signs outside the low-rise houses, such as tea stands, restaurants, inns and restaurants.


    When Muyu came here, he felt as if he had come to a paradise. In addition, the demon people were no different from human beings after they became human beings. Therefore, Muyu did not respond to this for a while. This is the Qinglong Dynasty.


    "Since the demon people were forced to move here, they have been learning the living habits of the Terrans, so we are no different from the Terran cities." Qiao Xue explained.


    Muyu clearly heard one of the demon clansmen yelling "barbarian cattle bones, ten spirit stones for sale. Don''t miss it when you pass by."


    "The demon people themselves are monsters. What do they eat every day?" Mu Yu asked curiously.


    For Terrans, there are more flavors to choose from. Any monster can be caught and cooked for one or two times, and delicious food can be made from head to toe. But the demon people are demonized after all. What is the food?


    "The diet of the demon people is very rich. First of all, there are ordinary poultry and animals without spiritual power, including chickens, ducks and geese, even cattle. Many monsters are identified as not opening the possibility of intelligence, so these monsters will also become food for everyone. However, if there is a kind of monster that can open up intelligence, then this kind of monster will be listed as forbidden to eat monster. "


    They passed the noisy demon clansmen below. The two demon clans seemed to have a red face because of some things, which had nothing to do with them, so they did not stay.


    Qiao Xue continued: "for example, I remember that there was a kind of delicious rock sparrow, which was a common table food. Rock sparrow was just an ordinary animal without spiritual power. However, one accidentally turned on the intelligence and became a demon race. Therefore, rock sparrow is now listed as a forbidden monster.


    But that was seven or eight years ago. Later, it seemed that the rock sparrow demon clan was too weak to live for ten years. In recent years, many demon people have called for the rock sparrow to be re listed as an edible monster, but some departments above have not approved it. "


    Muyu feels that the demon clansman is really a magical existence and can play like this. It''s interesting that the rock sparrow, who was trying to keep his race out of the table.


    "If you want me to grab one and bake it, which tube is so much." Xiao Shuai usually wants to have a taste of any monster.


    "You can do it outside the cultivation world. Don''t do it here! Many monsters have precedents to open their minds. Once they are found, they will be severely punished. It is possible to arrest them for several years. What do you want to eat? Don''t go hunting in the woods or eat in restaurants. Spirit stones are used here. " Qiao Xue said seriously.


    "It''s OK, little mouse. I''ll cover you if anything happens." Long Teng said indifferently.


    Qiao Xue had some headache to dissuade him: "the demon clan also has its own social system. All kinds of regulations should be abided by. Even the green dragon grandfather sets an example! Don''t do anything, longto. "


    "Didn''t the Dragon Star meteor always want to kill me? Can I eat dragon Python Long Teng snorted.


    "He killed you, is a personal resentment, here killing each other is also prohibited. However, there are usually life and death platforms here. Some demon clansmen are natural enemies, and there will inevitably be conflicts. There will be endless gratitude and resentment. They are allowed to go to the life and death platform to solve the problem. " Said Qiao Xue.


    They passed a circular building floating in mid air, across the whole valley. At this time, no one was there, but the ground above was stained with blood. According to Qiao Xue, this is the platform of life and death.


    "But there seems to be no ban on fighting in the street." Mu Yu looks down and sees two demon clansmen in the street, who are fighting with each other angrily. There are also a group of people who can''t stop shouting.


    "There will be a management team to persuade." Qiao Xue said, sure enough, two distracted demon clansmen were flying from the distance, dressed in blue strong clothes, and pulled the wrestling two people apart.


    The society of the demon clan is similar to that of the Terran, but it is different in many aspects. After all, the demon people are demons who have opened their minds. With the ferocity of monsters and the conflicts between their natural enemies, it is easy to have conflicts. The reason why they are forbidden to kill each other is that the demon people are few in nature, and if they kill again, they will be extinct.


    "This road is only coming in. The demon population is not large, but there are more than 10 million people in the development. The valley is only a small part, and some live in the forest and the river. As for that, it is the palace. Generally, the demon people are not allowed to enter the palace at will. It is the residence of grandfather Qinglong. "Qiao Xue and they have avoided the demon people flying in the air, left the valley and came to a vast forest.


    In the middle of the forest is a city, which is no different from that of human beings. However, there is a Blue Palace floating in the air in the middle of the city. There is a majestic green dragon on the top of the palace. It seems that it will soar into the sky and make people shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "Oh! Isn''t that me? Who engraved me on it. " Long Teng exclaimed in a fuss.


    "Don''t you want to be shameless! That''s the statue of the demon king Xiao Shuai scolded.


    , as like as two peas, you can see that it is the same as me.


    Long Teng made a comparison of his own body, and finally floated to Mu Yu''s eyes. Learning from the action of the majestic statue, he raised his head, opened his claws, pursed his tail, fluttered his dragon''s whiskers and roared up to the sky. Let alone, it was really like nine points.


    "OK, OK, OK, that''s you!" Mu Yu shook his head helplessly.


    is as like as two peas in the world now. It is exactly the same as Ryo To, and it is not like two.


    "Flying is not allowed in this city. We need to report to see if grandfather Qinglong wants to see you." Qiao Xue flies down with Mu Yu.


    "If he doesn''t see me, what am I doing here?" Muyu yawned.


    "Grandfather Qinglong doesn''t like to be disturbed when he goes to bed. No matter who he is, he has to report to him, so I will wait until he is free to see you." Qiao Xue has fallen to the ground with her wooden feather.


    "It''s a big shelf. I''ll do the same in the future." Long Teng muttered.


    They went to the gate of the city. The demon people came and went, in and out. This city is the core of the Qinglong Dynasty, which is naturally prosperous.


    At this time, there are more than 20 demon clansmen patrolling the door. When Muyu passed by, many people were staring at him, apparently smelling the smell of human beings. Qiao Xue is a human race, even if she has a good relationship with the demon king. After all, everyone knows her, but the wooden feather beside Qiao Xue is not the same.


    "The Terrans came in and caught him


    At this time, a guard of the city yelled, and then all the guards were armed with spears and stopped Muyu with covetous eyes.


    "Guard brother, this is with me, and also the guest of the sea demon king. Please be flexible." Qiao Xue quickly went up to explain.


    The chief bodyguard is a hairy guy who looks like a big bear, but his cultivation has a double heaven. At the foot of the Royal City, the strength of the guards are very strong, and the weakest are all distracted from the cultivation of jiuchongtian.


    "Qiao Xue, we are the king''s city. As the ancestor of Qinglong said, no one is allowed to enter the city!" The captain of the guard stares at Mu Yu haughtily.


    "I''m a person, too!" Qiao Xue frowned.


    "Qiao Xue, we all know you, you are a member of our demon clan, but he is not! This is our duty. Don''t make it difficult for me to do it! " The guard was very resolute.


    "But how can I remember that grandfather Qinglong never said that? Are you passing on grandfather Qinglong''s orders Said Qiao Xue calmly.


    It is impossible for the green dragon demon king to issue such a superfluous order, because for thousands of years, no one has been able to come here. Without the guidance of the demon people, the swamp and abyss will not be able to cross.


    The guard''s long face flashed an imperceptible guilty feeling, and falsely passed the order of the green dragon demon king, which was a great crime! He said quickly: "Qiao Xue, I''m just thinking about the safety of the King City. I can''t afford to have an accident!"


    "How do you get him in?" Asked Joe in a deep voice.


    "It''s very simple. If you say that he is a guest invited by Yujiang, the sea demon king, please go in and get a pass order from Yujiang ancestor, otherwise we will not let him go." Some strange light flashed in the guard''s eyes.


    Muyu catches the strange look in the guard''s eyes at the bottom of his heart, but he doesn''t make a sound.


    "Damn it, I can''t stand it. I''ll go out and yell. This guy is also a hybrid dragon!" Long Teng is furious.


    "Don''t worry. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. I''ll take care of it."


    Muyu doesn''t let Long Teng show up at will. After all, Longteng''s identity is very important. Qiao Xue said that the four Dragon families will covet the real dragon blood, and he must carefully protect Longteng''s safety.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t know what kind of person the green dragon demon king is and what attitude he holds towards the Dragon vine. All the rumors are said by Qiao Xue and other demon kings. How can the clever city hall be so easy to understand after all the years of Qinglong demon king''s life?


    Qiao Xue continues to negotiate with the chief bodyguard, but his attitude is very firm, that is, he wants to stop Mu Yu.


    "The Lord of the sea demon king was rescued by Muyu!" Qiao Xue raised the voice to emphasize a way.


    "I can''t control it. This is the Qinglong Dynasty, not the sea demon Dynasty." The captain of the guard was determined.


    Qiao Xue was angry, but she couldn''t help it. She turned to Mu Yu and said, "Muyu, wait for me here for a moment. I''ll go in and look for grandfather Qinglong."


    "Go Muyu nodded.


    Qiao Xue glared at the long guard displeasantly, and finally strode to the king''s city, and the guard chief still surrounded Mu Yu. There are more and more demon people watching. Their eyes are not good at Mu Yu. After all, there is a deep contradiction between the demon clan and the Terran.


    Muyu doesn''t care. He finds a stone and sits down."Terran boy, did I let you sit down? Stand up for me. " Exclaimed the captain.


    Mu Yu looked up at him carelessly: "even if you don''t want to sit down?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it. But in front of us demon clansmen, you are a humble human race! In our territory, you can do whatever I ask you to do! " Said the captain of the guard.


    "Oh." Muyu sat still.


    "Did you hear what I said? Stand up for me Seeing Mu Yu''s attitude, the guard''s face sank.


    Mu Yu looked at the guard like an idiot. The guard became angry and said, "I said, stand up for me!"


    The guard chief has already huge bear''s paw, and grabs it towards Muyu. But the palm did not fall, Muyu''s hand quickly grasped the guard''s wrist.


    "I don''t want to make trouble, but I don''t like to be provoked." Mu Yu said coldly.


    The chief guard sneered, "what kind of thing are you?"


    He increased his strength and wanted to continue to grasp Muyu, but suddenly a stream of array pattern appeared on Muyu''s hand. The array pattern was integrated into the guard chief''s hand. Soon, the guard chief opened his eyes and said, "don''t make it difficult for him any more. Everyone will go back to my post."


    "Ah?"


    All the guards looked at the captain of the guard. They were just waiting to teach Muyu a lesson? But why should the bodyguard suddenly become a transsexual?


    The guards looked at each other, but they still had to accept the order of the captain, so they obediently returned to their posts and said nothing more.


    "Muyu, are we so tolerant? I want to teach him a good lesson Long Teng asked in a puzzled way.


    "He was just instructed to do something to make me do it, so that he could take the opportunity to punish me for attacking the guard. I did what some people wanted." Muyu''s spirit array is still shining.


    A city''s bodyguard chief, where does the self-confidence dare to block the sea demon king''s guest? If he didn''t have the support of a demon clansman, how dare you tell Qiao Xue to get the pass order from the sea demon king?


    If you want to trouble Mu Yu, you don''t have to know who it is.


    "What are you afraid of! I''ll come out to support you then! I am a real dragon at least. What do they dare to do with us? " Long Teng said scornfully.


    "They won''t do anything to you, but they will deal with me. You don''t have any support in the demon clan. We haven''t seen the green dragon demon king yet, and many people are coveting you. How long do you think you can live if they force a marauding demon to seize me and separate us? " Muyu said.


    Long Teng opened his mouth and could not refute it. If it is really separated, I''m afraid that the Dragon vine will be taken away from the dragon before he sees the green dragon demon king.


    Muyu glances at the crowd. At this time, the demon people who are watching the crowd also begin to disperse gradually. However, some people who join in the fun stare at him maliciously.


    In the crowd, a yellow looking young man in his thirties said, "what''s the matter? What are the bears doing! Isn''t it agreed to arrest this guy? "


    "Jiaoshao, do we want to fight now?" whispered two people who looked like entourage beside him? It was ordered from above. "


    His eyes twinkled and he scolded: "rubbish, I can''t even do this well. I''ll do it myself!"


    The Yellow faced young man snorted coldly, and slowly went to Mu Yu and said contemptuously, "dirty Terran, you are blocking my way."


    What is the wood feather.


    "Terrans are really disgusting races. Such a humble race makes me feel disgusted even if they give me a bribe." Said the waxy young man.


    When the young man appeared in front of Mu Yu, the demon people also recognized him.


    "Why? This is not the eel, the dragon and the star of the Beibin abyss


    "He is known to be domineering and arrogant, because his father is the confidant of Lord Yujiao. There''s a good show to watch now


    "I don''t like Terrans either. Let him teach that guy a good lesson!"


    The demon people watching began to whisper.


    "Shuai, do you like Monopterus albus?" Mu Yu asked.


    On Mu Yu''s shoulder, Xiao Shuai asked curiously, "is Monopterus albus a kind of fish raised in a pit?"


    "No, it''s said that it was the hybrid dragon produced by eel and Jiaolong that was raised in the Maokeng." Muyu said.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Jiao Xinghua roared.


    "If you don''t stay in the pit, what do you call me Muyu looks at jiaoxinghua with a smile. This guy comes from Beibin abyss, the family of Longxing meteorite. You don''t need to know what the other party is doing.


    Dogleg''s here to find fault.


    "Boy, today I will teach you how to be a man in the demon clan!" Jiao Xinghua has a sharp dagger in his hand.


    "I don''t think we can fight at will in Qinglong Dynasty." Muyu said."The rules are set for the demon people, and you don''t need to take so much into account when dealing with Terrans!" Jiao Xinghua dagger is shining with cold light, and his eyes show killing intention. He has already stabbed Mu Yu.


    This guy is arrogant and arrogant, but he has the cultivation of combining with the heaven.


    "So it is! It would have been nice to have said that there was such a rule. "


    Mu Yu smiles and turns his figure. He comes to the back of jiaoxinghua in an instant. Jiao Xinghua was surprised. He didn''t have time to react. He felt a sharp pain coming from his knee, and then he fell out in front of him.


    "Ah"


    Jiao Xinghua''s thigh has been twisted to one side irregularly. He turned around and howled bitterly. He just wanted to start threatening, but Muyu had already kicked his jaw and kicked him out. Jiaoxinghua''s whole body has been smashed out like a broken sandbag and blasted on the wall in the distance.


    The city wall is carved with array patterns. It is extremely strong. All the force rebounds on Jiao Xinghua. This time, he is unconscious without even crying out.


    All the demon clansmen were stunned for a moment. Jiaoxinghua had some accomplishments in the period of integration. He wanted to teach Mu Yu a lesson. Who could have thought that he was kicked into a dead dog?


    "He dares to beat us demon clansmen. Arrest him


    "It''s too much. Dare to be wild in our Terran territory and kill him!"


    Some demon clansmen began to shout, but also ran towards jiaoxinghua, apparently with jiaoxinghua. They yelled to kill Muyu, but the other demon clansmen did not move.


    "Bears! As the guard chief, you didn''t arrest the Terrans who attacked our demon people! " One of Jiao Xinghua''s followers yelled angrily.


    But the captain didn''t even turn his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    The other guards saw the commotion. According to their duties, they had already come back to stop it, but their heads didn''t show any signs. Now the guards were in a hurry.


    One of the guards said eagerly, "boss, that Terran has beaten jiaoxinghua like this. Are we really not going to stop it?"


    "Yes! Didn''t you just receive the order from the leader to make all kinds of difficulties for this Terran? Is it better to put him on a charge and arrest him? " Another guard whispered.


    "Nonsense! Keep your post for me! Didn''t you listen to Jiao Xinghua? Our rules have no effect on the Terrans. It''s no wonder jiaoxinghua wants to die. Our duty is to guard the city gate, not to guard a dandy. When can you learn to be smart? Being shot all day long is worthy of your parents? Is it easy for your parents to bring you up? That''s how you repay your parents? The white hair gives the black hair, but... "


    All the guards gaped and opened their mouths. The captain of the guard told us the truth of life, from the kindness of parents to the kindness of teachers, then to the outlook on life, good and evil, right and wrong. Finally, he even gave psychological guidance to other guards


    The guard listened to his boss''s eloquent explanation, and could not help but wonder whether the eldest brother was in evil. In addition to drinking, he usually went to the red demon brothel to have a good time. He didn''t know a big character. How could he suddenly say so many reasonable words?


    "Mr. bear, some people gathered at the gate of the city to make trouble, but you didn''t stop it?" Jiao Xinghua''s entourage angrily called out.


    "What are you? Dare you shout at me? Come on, come here, and I''ll explain you some philosophy of life. Your parents raised you through all kinds of hardships to make you a dog leg for others? You are still a dogleg, a dogleg. Are you ashamed... " The bears started talking again.


    The demon people who were watching were in an uproar!


    Why did the bear crowd suddenly become cultural people?


    Xiao Shuai and Long Teng have been laughing for a long time. Xiong Zhong''s words are controlled by Xiao Shuai. Muyu gives Xiaoshuai the control of Shenhun array, and Xiaoshuai asks Xiong Zhong to speak out on all kinds of big and small principles.


    Muyu even heard the strange words that Xiao Shuai asked Xiong Zhong to say: "to be a man is like roasting chicken legs. You should know how to precipitate, withstand high temperature and endure hardships, so that when you come out of the oven, you can smell thousands of miles and be loved by others.".


    It sounds like that. If you think about it carefully, it seems that it is really a profound philosophy of life. I don''t know what the snack is thinking all day long. Sometimes it''s silly and sometimes it makes people feel like talking.


    Muyu also has a smile on his mouth. To tell you the truth, although his cultivation is only fit and heavy heaven, his strength is far beyond the bodyguard chief of the triple heaven. It is more than enough to control this guy with the spirit array.


    There are more and more demon people around, and Muyu doesn''t care. He didn''t come here to please the demon people, but to see the demon king and discuss some things and leave. Those demon clansmen who love to see him will stand there to see. Anyway, Muyu thinks that he is very good looking.


    Half an hour later, Qiao Xue came out of the king''s city. She also found that the atmosphere of the city gate seemed to be something wrong. Seeing the bears giving a speech there, she felt even more incredible. Finally, she found Muyu in the crowd.


    "Are you all right? What did they do to you? " Qiao Xue asked anxiously.


    "No, we get along very well. Xiao Shuai also popularized the philosophy of life to everyone." Mu Yu said with a smile.


    Qiao Xue saw the bear crowd''s appearance, immediately understood what matter, did not want to also know that the bear crowd was controlled: "OK, let''s leave here! You can''t live in the king''s city. It''s all four Dragon people. Go to me. "


    "Leave? Don''t you go to see the green dragon demon king and the sea demon king? " Muyu asked in surprise.


    Qiao Xue said solemnly, "they are not here. Even uncle White Ape has left. It is said that he left seven days ago. No one knows where he went."


    "All gone?" Muyu frowned, which was not what he wanted to see.


    "No wonder the captain of the guard asked you to get the order of the sea demon king! Dare you, he knew that the sea demon king was not here, and deliberately set you aside to make trouble for us. " Long Teng snorted.


    "Make trouble for you?"


    Muyu simply told Qiao Xue about the process of the matter. Qiao Xue was also a little annoyed: "jiaoxinghua is not a good product. He usually stays with Longxing meteor, but his father is the confidant of Yujiao clan leader. What did you do with him?"


    "No Muyu shrugged his shoulders.


    "That''s good."


    "It''s just that he may not get out of bed for half a year." Mu Yu said lightly.


    "Ah? It''s all right? This is a big trouble, let you not make trouble Qiao Xue is a little anxious.


    "I don''t like to be provoked." Muyu spread out his hands.


    Qiao Xue shook her head helplessly. Knowing Muyu''s character, she didn''t say anything more. She just took Muyu away from the King City and went to another direction of the forest."Just now I heard that after the accident of Longxing meteorite, the head of Yujiao clan in Beibin abyss was very angry and wanted to avenge his son." Qiao Xue said with a solemn face.


    "Revenge? Then go to the ghost gate! It''s none of my business


    Strictly speaking, Muyu has nothing to do with longxingqiu''s death. Longxingmeteor, who was greedy for life and was afraid of death, chose to surrender to the Guimen. As a result, he was directly killed by the Guimen people, which was deserved.


    "Dragon Star meteor has 90% of the real dragon blood. Originally, Yujiao clan leader tried his best to cultivate a real dragon, but suddenly he died. Nobody knew the scene at that time. Except us, the only one who knew the truth was long Yeli! But longyeli was sent by Yujiao clan leader to protect Longxing meteorite. Now Longxing meteorite is dead. He lives to defend himself. Do you think he will tell the truth? "


    Qiao Xue and Mu Yu fly through the forest and fly to another mountain. Along the mountain cliffs are also covered with a variety of small wooden houses.


    "To what extent can he distort a lie? Dragon Star meteor, however, is so rebellious that he steals the body of the sea demon king. The sea demon king knows this! "


    Mu Yu has been appreciating the customs and customs of the demon people. He finds that the construction of the demon people is strange. In fact, it looks like some villages of the people. There are even crisscross farmland, rice and corn planting.


    "If the sea demon king is not here, the Yujiao clan leader will not ask the sea demon king for proof. He must find someone to be responsible for his son''s death. Only in this way can he vent his hatred." Qiao Xue looks at Mu Yu.


    Muyu stretched out his hand, kneaded his fist, crackled, his eyes crossed the icy breath that was hard to hide, and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I can be responsible for many demon people who come to find death."


    Killing people is not a tangled matter for mu Yu now.


    "Oh! The four Dragon families are not as simple as you think. If grandfather Qinglong is here, I don''t worry about anything. The four Dragon families dare not attack you openly. Now that they are not here, the Yujiao clan chief will certainly trouble you. The guard chief and Jiao Xinghua just sent to test your strength. Then you will understand. And it''s not just you. Have you considered the safety of the Dragon vine? "


    Qiao Xue is annoyed with Mu Yu''s indifferent attitude. She is so anxious that Mu Yu is indifferent.


    "Kill the demon people who dare to fight the Dragon vine idea! Your water spirit is worried that there is no place to collect the power of killing Muyu touched the head of the Dragon vine.


    "That''s right. I''ve long been unhappy with Zalong." Long Teng said haughtily.


    Qiao Xue shook her head helplessly: "no matter what, we must wait until several demon king adults come back. During this period, you should go to Chenxi valley with me for a temporary stay. There are no demon people with dragon blood, which is safer."


    "Well, I want sister Qiao Xue to sleep in a bed." Xiao Shuai happily turns his butt in Qiao Xue''s arms.


    "I''ll sleep with you, will you?" Qiao Xue is worried about the greedy little marshal and runs into the woods to kill some kind of fasting monster, and then there will be a lot of trouble.


    "What sister Qiao Xue said is what she said." Xiao Shuai happily squeezed in the soft place and giggled happily.


    Mu Yu would like to drag this shameless little three out and beat him.


    Chenxi Valley is not far away from the Qinglong King City, which is about half an hour away. Qiao Xue usually lives here, but she also has her own other courtyard in the King City, which is prepared for her by the green dragon demon king.


    Chenxi Valley is a place with beautiful scenery. It is similar to the canyon just entered. The only difference is that there is a waterfall flowing down from the valley, and the spring is running happily in the valley. But the spring above the construction of crisscross wooden bridge, wooden bridge between the gap, you can see the spring flowing through.


    On both sides of the valley are houses built on cliffs, and all kinds of facilities here should be complete.


    At the moment, there are many demon children running around on the wooden bridge, and some adults are busy, coming and going to trade animal skins and magic weapon equipment in their shops.


    Qiao snow with wood feather just stepped into the valley, the face came to a charming woman, twisting a thin waist, each walk.


    "Ah, isn''t it Qiao Xue? Qiao Xue is back Charming women laugh to enchant soul, the voice is clear and beautiful, people''s ears are numb.


    "Sister fox, I''m back." Qiao Xue was very happy to see the charming woman and said hello happily.


    Soon along the way, many demon clansmen passed by and stopped to greet Qiao Xue. Qiao Xue''s popularity seems to be very good in the demon clan.


    "Qiao Xue, where have you been these days? Come and see if you have lost weight


    "Spider lady, I''m not thin."


    "Is Qiao Xue hungry? Do you want to have a pork bun?"


    "Grandfather silkworm, didn''t you say that you would be vegetarian in the future? Why do you eat pork bun again


    "It''s strange that he wants to be a vegetarian. Don''t pay attention to him!"


    Qiaoxue greets with the demon people, and she laughs and laughs. Muyu suddenly understands why Qiao Xue doesn''t like Terrans, because the demon people here treat her very well. No wonder Qiao Xue is willing to regard herself as a member of the demon clan.Mei fox looked at Qiao Xue and suddenly exclaimed, "Qiao Xue, you are no longer the place. Son''s body?"


    All the demon clansmen were quiet and looked at Qiao Xue one after another. Qiao Xue smiles awkwardly. She is going to introduce Mu Yu to you. At this time, Mei Hu has already put her weird eyes on Mu Yu: "the smell of qu. Zi has been taken away by him. This is the little man you always miss?"


    The other demon clansmen noticed Mu Yu, and his glance at Mu Yu seemed unfriendly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Muyu found that he was suddenly staring at by many pairs of eyes. His eyes swept around him recklessly, as if he wanted to see through the outsider.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is mu Yu."


    Muyu introduced herself very generously. Anyway, there was nothing to hide about Qiao Xue. Sooner or later, everyone would know the relationship between him and Qiao Xue.


    The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her mother-in-law, and the handsome son-in-law also has to see her mother-in-law. Mu Yu''s coming to the place where Qiao Xue grew up is, in a sense, coming to see Qiao Xue''s mother-in-law. Anyway, Mu Yu has seen the shameless old hairy monkey, so he is not worried about anything at this time.


    Old man Tianchan, who was white and plump with two beards, went to Muyu and walked around Muyu twice. His eyes turned up and down, and his nose almost stuck to Muyu''s clothes. He said rudely, "boy, what are you capable of? My skin is not as white as I am. Why should I marry our daughter? "


    White skin?


    "What I don''t trust most is the Terran. Can I do needlework? Who can''t sew? Who will make Qiao Xue''s clothes in the future The spider mother held a silver needle in her hand. Behind the silver needle, there was a tiny invisible filament, which was drawn in her hand.


    Needlework?


    "No, it''s too short to be my ideal son-in-law."


    A big man with a strong back and a strong back stepped forward. He was half a body higher than Muyu, just like a clumsy giant. He was not satisfied with Muyu''s height of over 1.8 meters.


    "I''m too handsome. I''m going to have sex all over the place. It''s too playful. Don''t be." A middle-aged man with a scabby face shook his head.


    "How do you cut your nails so short?"


    "The hair is not hard enough."


    "The eyebrows are too thick."


    "The voice is not deep enough."


    "Eyelashes are not long enough."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyu''s whole body from head to toe, including a sesame sized spot on the back of his hand, was criticized by more than a dozen demon clansmen, and he was not satisfied with his appearance. Muyu could not help thinking in his heart what kind of growth he would meet the requirements of this group of demon clansmen.


    "Qiao Xue, why do you like such a person? Look at all the faults in him. " The spider lady glanced at the plume discontentedly.


    Muyu still wonder if you can''t be handsome? He was able to realize what Xiao Shuai usually likes to say. In the eyes of demon people, it seems that being handsome is also a kind of fault.


    Qiao Xue shook her head helplessly: "don''t be like this, everyone? Muyu and I are nothing. "


    "It''s nothing to break your virginity? Girl, is this boy always giving up? You dare to say it. If you do, I''ll fight him with this old bone. " Tianchan old man rolled up his sleeve and said angrily.


    "That''s right. Did he go back and not want you? Then I''ll peel off his skin and make clothes! " The spider''s mother draws a silver needle with spider silk in her hand.


    "I''ll just say that the handsome one is too playful. I''ll teach him a lesson." Said uncle toad, whose face was full of toads.


    Muyu is a little confused about the situation. How can these guys have the same temperament with the White Ape demon king? At the same time, he picked out his faults and disliked him, and asked him to be responsible for Qiao Xue. Are demon clansmen so nervous?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be responsible for Qiao Xue." Mu Yu grabs Qiao Xue''s hand to guarantee the way.


    "Ah? Do you dare to act in front of us? Who wants you to be in charge! Have you agreed with us? " She scolded.


    Muyu felt his head and had a headache. How could he just say that he can''t do it all the time? Now he says that he is not responsible for it. What should we do?


    Forget it, I still don''t talk.


    Muyu, with an indifferent smile on her face, accepts the criticism of this group of Qiao xueniang''s family.


    "Why don''t you talk? Does this kid have a big head? Why do you like this kind of person, Qiao Xue? " Old man Tianchan said unsatisfied.


    Muyu is to understand, this group of people is deliberately looking for him, anyway, how he did is wrong.


    "Don''t do this, everyone. Muyu is a very good person. You can rest assured! I believe him, and he saved the White Ape demon king and the sea demon king. He is going to stay here for a while. Aunt spider and grandfather silkworm, please hurry up and do something! "


    Qiao Xue grabs Mu Yu''s hand, pushes aside the crowd and flies to the front.


    "Hey, don''t go! I''ve just discovered another flaw in him. His skin is too white


    "Nonsense, his skin is not as white as I am!" Old man Tianchan refuted.


    "Oh, that is, the skin is not white enough!"


    "I said that."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Xue flies to the end of the valley with wooden feather. There is a water blue house hanging on the cliff, surrounded by green vines, which are covered with red flowers. The cabin in the air looks very comfortable.


    "I''m sorry, don''t care. They want me to stay in the demon clan, because I was brought up by them since I was a child. I don''t want me to be cheated by bad people."Qiao Xue falls on the steps of her own house. She walks up the corridor and pushes open the wooden door. There is a hall. There is a kitchen on the left and a small compartment on the right. There is Qiao Xue''s boudoir.


    "I am not a bad man! And I didn''t lie to you


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders, and he had nothing to complain about. Although the group of demon clansmen did not welcome him, they were all for the sake of Qiao Xue and Qiao Xue''s elder. It was OK to be threatened.


    "Bad guys don''t write on their faces."


    Qiao Xue went to open the window, let the sun shine in, and took out the water spirit. The water turned into a clear spring and covered all the things in the whole house. He cleaned all the things and took away all the dust. However, he took back the water. Everything had become dry and new.


    Muyu went out to the balcony and saw a waterfall beside the house. He walked around the house around the corridor hanging in the air. He found that he could see a pleasant view in the air, and the house on the cliff was a good choice.


    "By the way, Qiao Xue, you have only one room here! Where do I sleep? " Muyu leaned against the railing of the corridor and asked casually.


    "You sleep in the hallway." Qiao Xue said without thinking.


    "Is it cruel? What if you catch a cold? "


    "Are you a monk? Still cold? " Qiao Xue glared at Mu Yu.


    Xiao Shuai said happily, "I want to sleep with sister Qiao Xue."


    Mu Yu glared at Xiao Shuai fiercely.


    "Well, the corridor is the corridor."


    Muyu found that he began to envy Xiaoshuai. This guy didn''t want to face back. At least he could sleep in a bed with Qiao Xue. He felt sorry that he had a lot to do with Qiao Xue, but he could only sleep in the corridor to blow the wind.


    People are not old-fashioned!


    Soon, both spider aunt and Tianchan old man brought food to Qiao Xue, and then criticized Muyu with disgust. Muyu laughed politely instead of embarrassed. I''m new here, and I don''t care about these criticisms.


    Compared with those demon clansmen who planned to harm Muyu secretly, at least those Qiao xueniang''s family who disliked Muyu frankly but didn''t intend to harm him were more straightforward.


    In the afternoon, Mei Hu twisted her thin waist and came to Qiao Xue''s house step by step. With a basket in her hand, she said, "Qiao Xue, uncle wolf asked you to go there. He said that the white ape ancestor had something to give you before he left."


    Qiao Xueyi heard that it was left by the White Ape demon king, and immediately replied, "well, sister Mei Hu, I''m going."


    "Muyu, wait for me here. What uncle ape left may be very important. I will be back soon." Qiao Xue said and then soared into the sky, and soon disappeared in the sky.


    Muyu is sitting on the lounge chair in the corridor with his legs bent leisurely. There are only Mei Hu and Mu Yu left in the whole house.


    "My little brother is so handsome." Mei fox looks so enchanting with her smile and frown. Her clothes are not much, and the places that should not be exposed are looming.


    Muyu glanced at Mei Hu, and he could not help but sigh at the beauty of the woman. Any words used to describe a girl seemed to be just right for her. No matter it was simple or charming, pure or free. Dangling, she could find a shadow in her body.


    She is like a collection of all the different types of women in the world, so that every man can involuntarily fall in love with her.


    Mei Hu, a demon race, has the ability to attract men.


    "It''s no use praising me as handsome. Uncle toad didn''t like me to be so handsome just now." Muyu takes back his eyes and says helplessly.


    "Each of us demon clansmen has different eyes. You don''t have to worry about it. At the first time I saw you, I felt my heart beating fast. You said "


    Mei Hu went to Mu Yu''s side, stretched out her delicate jade hand and put it on Muyu''s shoulder:" what kind of feeling is this? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe I have a heart attack." Mu Yu stretches out Mei Hu''s hand on his shoulder.


    Mei Hu is not angry, bending down, chuckling in Mu Yu''s ear: "I''m not a heart disease. I feel like I''m in love with you!"


    "There are so many people who like me. You have to line up." Muyu stretched out comfortably.


    "But I want to cut in! We can do something happy while Qiao Xue is away Mei Hu gently gives a breath to Mu Yu''s ear.


    "Happy things? What exactly is that? " Mu Yu asked curiously.


    "What do you say?" Mei Hu''s face has reached Mu Yu''s shoulder.


    Muyu body to the side of a slope, to avoid Mei fox.


    "Oh, do you want to do something with me that makes me happy?" Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    "Come on?" Mei Hu Jiao said with a smile.


    "Come on! Why not come! " Muyu stood up and walked towards the house.


    Mei Hu twisted her waist and followed her in.


    Qiao snow house opposite a house covered with cobwebs, spider aunt and Tianchan old man and other demon clansmen are there."Ah, I''m in, I''m in!" She said eagerly.


    "Look! I said that the handsome boy can''t be relied on. This guy can''t bear it! Damn it, I''m going to skin him now The toad with a face full of toads was about to leave in a rage.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Let''s wait a little longer. When we catch him in bed, we''ll see what he has to say Old man Tianchan said.


    "It''s too much. Qiao Xue is so blind that he gives his body to a family! I said Terrans are unreliable. If Mei Hu seduces him a little, he will cheat. He deserves to be beaten! "


    Said the Colossus, bowing and exasperated. He was so tall that he even bent over and scraped the ceiling.


    "After Qiao Xue comes back, let her have a look at the real face of this bastard, and let her give up on this boy completely! Then I''ll skin him and make clothes! " The spider mother took out her silver needle again, and said with great indignation.


    Several people waited for half a quarter of an hour. Feeling that it was almost time, they rushed out of the room in a hurry and flew towards Qiao Xue''s house opposite.


    Bang!


    The door of Qiao Xue''s house was opened abruptly, and the spider aunt and the old man Tianchan rushed in.


    "Boy, I dare to do something sorry for Qiao Xue. I won''t peel your skin!"


    Uncle toad has rolled up his sleeve so high that Aunt spider''s silver needle is ready to go. The giant elephant demon clenches his fist, and the old man Tianchan is ready to spin silk for Muyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    "General! Miss Fox, it''s your turn. "


    Muyu sits on the chair and reaches out a little leisurely. A cart and a horse have already forced the handsome of red Fang into a desperate situation.


    Mei Hu''s face is not very happy, she is sitting on the chair, looking at Mu Yu with a gloomy and melancholy face, even the chessboard on the table does not want to see.


    Then Aunt spider and her party rushed in. Old man Tianchan filled his mouth with silk and was about to cocoon Muyu. In the end, Muyu and Meihu were sitting on their chairs playing chess!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you here?" Mu Yu politely said hello.


    Tianchan old man "Wuwu" twice, as if he wanted to question Mu Yu, but his mouth was blocked by silk, and could not say it. Finally, aunt spider said, "you and you shouldn''t be in the room. What are you doing here?"


    "Oh, yes. Sister Meihu looks at me a little bit bored and wants to do something to make me happy with me, so we play chess together Muyu showed a very simple smile.


    "Chess?" Old man Tianchan finally swallowed the silk in his mouth. He looked at Mei Hu and Mu Yu suspiciously, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "It makes you happy?" In a panic, Madame spider put away her silver needle.


    "No! Normally, you should not be in bed with Mei Hu... " Uncle toad was covered by the giant elephant demon before he finished.


    "Yes! Playing chess can relieve stress and make my mind more agile. I feel happy every time I play chess with others The wooden feather man and animal smile innocently.


    All the demon clansmen opened their mouths and their faces were unbelievable. This plot is not right. It should not be Muyu and Meihu cracking on the bed, and then they rush in to fight Muyu?


    Why do foxes play chess?


    "Mei Hu, is that true? He didn''t do anything to you, did he? " She asked tentatively.


    Mei Hu''s sad look on her face was like a girl complaining that she had been wronged. She glared at Muyu and said, "he and I have been playing chess."


    Now we can''t hang on our faces. We didn''t catch the traitors in bed, which made them a little confused. They had rushed in to use knives and guns, but they couldn''t find the reason to do it. This was embarrassing. Uncle toad was a little disappointed. He always thought that the handsome men were very flowery.


    "What? Do you want to play chess, too? Shall we have a plate, too? " Muyu said with a smile.


    At this time, Qiao Xue suddenly came in from the door. Seeing so many people gathered in the room, he was stunned and asked, "aunt spider, grandsilkworm, uncle toad, uncle Xiang, why are you all here? Is there anything wrong? "


    "No, no, we were here to catch the traitors..."


    Before old man Tianchan finished speaking, she was kicked by Aunt spider. Aunt spider showed a kind smile: "we are here to comfort your little lover. When we first arrived, we didn''t have anything to entertain. We ignored others later and said that we demon people were not enthusiastic enough."


    "Yes, yes!" Uncle toad and the elephant demon quickly nodded.


    When the giant elephant demon nodded, he knocked his head to the ceiling, thumping.


    "Is it?" Qiao Xue looks at the dry smile of a group of people in front of him suspiciously, in the heart from doubt.


    "It''s OK. Everyone is very warm to me. I also had a chess competition with sister Mei Hu! Sister Mei Hu is really a woman of many talents. She is omnipotent in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. " Muyu said in the back.


    "I''m flattered. My little brother Mu Yu''s chess skills are not as good as they are!" Mei Hu stood up quietly and walked toward the door with small steps. "Then we won''t disturb you two. Goodbye."


    "Yes, that''s right, Qiao Xue. Goodbye, goodbye." Aunt spider pushed everyone to the door and drove them all away.


    Qiao Xue watched other people leave, and then sat down in front of Mu Yu, looked at the chessboard in front of her, and suddenly said with a smile: "sister Mei Hu has come to seduce you, right?"


    Mu Yu said with a smile, "Mei Hu sister''s figure is really good."


    "Be quiet! At the beginning, they said that if anyone wants to be my husband in the future, he must pass their test. Sister Meihu said that she would seduce the man who wanted to marry me. If she couldn''t control herself, she would cut off the man


    Qiao Xue looks at Mu Yu with a smile.


    Mu Yu feels that he is under a tight, thinking that he has already seen through the trick of Mei Hu, and is not deceived. Think of Mei Hu that woman is really beautiful, the whole a beauty disaster. Such a beautiful Banshee can really hook a lot of men, but Muyu is more principled and won''t play with others casually.


    But if you don''t play ambiguity, you can play chess!


    "Why didn''t you tell me about it?"


    Muyu put away the chessboard on the table. As for chess, it turned into a piece of wood directly. Naturally, he won''t carry chess with him. It''s not easy to make a set of chess with wood. It''s just a matter of breathing."I forgot." Qiao Xue said simply.


    Wood feather ha ha ha dry smile two, he just don''t believe Qiao snow can forget this kind of thing.


    What did you give the old monkey


    Muyu didn''t care about the demon people who came to test him just now. Instead, he cared more about what the White Ape demon king left for Qiao Xue.


    Qiao Xue took out a golden animal bone the size of a finger, put it on the table, and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t open it on the road just now. This is specially made by Uncle ape. Only my spiritual power can open it."


    Qiao Xue points his finger on the golden animal bone, and the blue spiritual power is introduced into the animal bone, and then a familiar and powerful voice comes out of the animal bone:


    "Qiao Xue, I heard Yu Jiang say about the demon island. We are going to the forbidden area of eternal day. It is urgent for us to do something about the moon god clan. If you bring the little bastard back, don''t let him leave the demon family, Let him wait for us. We will come back in about one month at least and two months more. We will try to solve the problem of sword shadow and dust wind, but the moon god is more important. "


    After a pause, the White Ape demon king suddenly said: "by the way, the following paragraph is for that little bastard. If you dare to be careless with Qiao Xue, come back and see me not to kill you! If you want to be my son-in-law, you have to get our approval. By the way, I''m not interested in being your father-in-law. You''ll be dead if I meet you in hell next time


    "I wipe! How can this old hairy monkey always be so shameless


    Muyu is scolded inexplicably. This old and impudent bastard is still interested in mentioning the hell on earth! He asked the ancestor of the White Ape demon king angrily. He thought that when he had accomplished his cultivation in the future, the first thing he would do was to pluck the hair of the old hairy monkey, so that he would not have to be an old father-in-law.


    "Anyway, there is no other thing now. We can only wait for the three demon kings to come back." Said Qiao Xue.


    Muyu is helpless. Now the master is in the hands of the white world of the triple palace. He can only rely on the three demon kings. He can do nothing but wait for the three people to come back.


    "By the way, Qiao Xue, since we have to wait so long, you won''t have the heart to let me sleep in the corridor for two months?" Muyu said.


    "Shouldn''t a practitioner practice all the time? What do you sleep on Qiao Xue said without good breath.


    Muyu scratched his head: "I usually can practice when I sleep."


    "Then you can make a wooden bed in the hall. You don''t want to come into my room anyway." Qiao Xue put away the golden animal bones and went to her room.


    "It''s not fair. We all have a relationship!"


    "You said you were unconscious. I haven''t decided whether to accept you or not."


    "I said I was responsible for you!"


    "Not until you marry me."


    Muyu sat on the chair dejectedly, and Xiao Shuai was elated to wink at Mu Yu on Qiao Xue''s shoulder. Muyu wanted to strangle the shameless little three!


    The area where demon people live is not as vast as Terran land, but the whole wasteland is still quite vast.


    The Qing long Dynasty was divided into four Dragon families, among which the yujiaolong in Beibin abyss and the black tiger dragon in Qianlin were the most powerful.


    Beibin abyss yujiaolong lives at the bottom of a mountain range to the north of Qinglong King City. The abyss is nearly kilometers long. There is a dragon pool at the bottom. The sun can''t shine in. It''s very cold and full of aura. It''s the residence of yujiaolong. Usually, no one dares to get close to it at will.


    Longtan is usually calm, and there are no ripples on the water surface. It is like a pool of stagnant water. It seems that even leaves dare not fall into it.


    There are special phosphorites on both sides of the abyss, shining the whole Longtan as bright as day.


    But suddenly, there was a strong whirlpool in the dragon pool. A majestic momentum rolled out of the dragon pool. Huge waves were set off on the water surface, and then exploded. The water spray was splashed thousands of meters high!


    A white jade dragon galloped out of the Dragon vine, roared and roared up to the sky. The echo reverberated around it. The monsters in the distance were lying on the ground shivering.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yujiao had already left the Longtan and fell on the edge of the cliff and turned into a human figure.


    This is a middle-aged man with the appearance of Yin vulture. His face is pale, but his eyebrows are filled with a cruel spirit. Yujiaolong, the patriarch of Beibin abyssal dragon clan, is a dragon Shangzhou!


    Next to him, a woman was looking at him with a sad face.


    "Why did he leave like this? You have to find someone to kill him. " The woman''s eyes were flushed and she was wiping her tears. She is the mother of the dead Dragon Star meteorite, long Keqin, from the demon spirit dragon Python clan.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Long Yeli said it was the Terran. A man named Muyu killed him. Yesterday, Qiao Xue took him back to the demon clan. Then he would not want to walk out of the demon clan alive! I want him to be buried with the meteor! " Yu Jiaolong pulled his fist tightly, and his whole body exuded a strong killing opportunity.


    Longxing meteorite has nine layers of real dragon blood. He was the most likely demon people to become a real dragon. But he didn''t want to come back. Ask long Ye Li, but know that Mu Yu and Longxing meteorite''s death can''t get rid of the connection, he is the father of Longxing meteorite how can not be angry!"Patriarch, you are going to make the decision for Xinghua! Muyu just entered the demon clan yesterday, but he beat Xinghua seriously. I''m afraid it will leave serious sequelae. You must recover justice for your subordinates. " Kneeling beside him was a middle-aged man in black, he said sadly.


    This man is Jiao Xinghua''s father, Jiao Guanwen. He is Yu Jiaolong''s confidant and a military adviser. When he fights with the other three dragon clans, he always gives advice.


    When he learned that Muyu had just entered the demon Kingdom City yesterday, he asked his son to find Mu Yu''s misfortune. He wanted to force Muyu to attack the king''s city guard secretly, and then punish him as a rogue who assassinated the demon king. However, Mu Yu put up a counter attack on him. Several guards seemed to be in the middle of evil. They didn''t embarrass Mu Yu, but Jiao Xinghua was seriously injured!


    I wanted to catch Mu Yu and offer it to Yu Jiaolong to please his master. I never wanted to pay for his son.


    Yu Jiaolong snorted angrily: "get up first! I will never let him go of this matter. Where is Muyu now? "


    "Hui chief, according to the scout report, Qiao Xue has brought him back to the dawn valley."


    "Dawn Valley? He went there


    "What are we going to do now? There in the dawn Valley


    "Don''t worry. They are not here now. We don''t have to worry about anything! I can''t get away these days. Go and get Muyu back to me! "


    Yu Jiaolong burst out a strong killing opportunity, he wanted Muyu to be buried with the Dragon Star meteorite!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    In the early morning, the light song of birds echoed outside the house.


    Muyu is still in the dream. Suddenly Qiao Xue shouts and wakes Mu Yu. He opens his eyes and sees Qiao Xue''s flaming eyes.


    "Good morning, Joe snow." Muyu stretched out, and then found that he did not know when he was still covered with a quilt, and the quilt also sent out a faint fragrance.


    He looked around and ran to Qiao Xue''s bed!


    "Why? Did I cross it? " Muyu asked with his head tilted and blinked.


    Qiao Xue, flushed, grabbed the quilt from Muyu, covered himself, and called out, "Why are you running to my bed?"


    Muyu also felt puzzled: "I don''t know! When you were sleeping last night, I wanted to practice... "


    And then both of them understood.


    "You mean it Qiao snow angry way.


    "Didn''t you say it was for practice at night? I practiced last night Mu Yu said innocently.


    "You! Get out of here


    Qiao Xue is going crazy. Muyu Mingming says that she has been sleeping in the evening. Therefore, Qiao Xue can rest assured to practice. Unexpectedly, Muyu is also practicing. As a result, they have hem and haw again.


    "It''s not the first time. What are you doing here?" Mu Yu stood up muttering and pulled clothes from the ground. However, there was an imperceptible smile on his mouth.


    God knows if he did it on purpose!


    Muyu opens the door and Xiaoshuai is snoring in the corridor. He pulled up the little Shuai''s tail and stuffed him into his pocket.


    The original match still wants to knock down the junior.


    Qiao Xue also put on his clothes and came out with his waist in his mouth and said, "in the future, you are not allowed to practice at night. You should do well in your work and rest time. You are not allowed to practice within the range of 100 meters away from me."


    "The opportunity was won by myself. You see, after our practice last night, my cultivation has improved again!" Muyu stretched out a stretch, the bones crackled, and the breath of the double day in the fitness period was revealed.


    "You have gone too far!" Qiao Xue snorted, but she also had to admit that it was good for them to practice, and her cultivation had been promoted to nine levels of distraction.


    "Have you found out that you always improve your accomplishments more than me when you practice with me?" Mu Yu said with envy.


    "I should have sent you to the top of the mountain to sleep!"


    Qiaoxue angrily turned away from home and flew out.


    "Well, where are you going? Don''t you have to run away from home Muyu called from behind.


    "Go eat to relieve your anger!" Qiao xuetou also does not return to say.


    "Last time you said you could lose weight without breakfast?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Muyu touched her nose, girl''s heart, sea needle, it''s all good things for you, I''m good for you, but I''m always reluctant to admit it.


    Life in dawn Valley is quiet.


    At least Mu Yu thinks so. It''s like a paradise, and all the demon people don''t fight at will.


    Five thousand years ago, the Terrans were able to seal nine of the top ten demon kings, but the green dragon demon king was not sealed. The demon clan suffered unprecedented oppression, and they came here to live in seclusion and recuperate under the leadership of the green dragon demon king.


    In order to revitalize the demon clan, the green dragon demon king specially formulated a series of rules. He did not allow the demon people to kill each other. He also learned the etiquette and culture of the Terran. The social system was almost the same as that of the Terran.


    In a way, the life of the demon people is more advanced than that of the Terrans. In the Terran City, it is normal for everyone to fight and kill people if they disagree. However, in the city of the demon clan, there are quarrels and fights, but they dare not kill people at will.


    At this time, Muyu''s accomplishments have been firmly established in the syncretic dual heaven, but his real strength is far more than that of hehe erchongtian. Array technique and swordsmanship are the fighting power he relies on at present, but his most powerful card comes from the bloodthirsty killing power.


    This power hides in the wood spirit, can let the wood spirit display the extremely formidable ability. But Muyu doesn''t want to use this power at will, because it will affect Muyu''s mood and change his whole human breath. Muyu doesn''t want to be a killing machine.


    The wooden feather plate sat in the corridor and practiced the heart method of falling dust on one side. Then he vomited out a breath of turbid Qi, and the whole body felt refreshed.


    Originally, he always thought that he and Qiao Xue had a resonance because of the wood spirit and the water spirit, but the breath of the wood spirit has been sealed up by the wood feather, so the real problem should be their ability of Youmeng.


    Muyu looks at the time and finds that Qiao Xue has not come back. He thinks that he will stay here for a period of time, and he should be familiar with the living habits of the demon people. He watched the demon people coming and going down the winding stairs in the air.


    At the bottom of the house are some restaurants, meals and so on, as well as a variety of magic shops and medicine shops, all kinds of demon people come in an endless stream, saying hello to each other.When Muyu came to the street, many demon clansmen glanced at him. The whole demon clan had only Qiao Xue, but suddenly there was another one. This news has been spread all over the whole Chenxi valley.


    "Boy, you slept with Qiao Xue last night. Didn''t you do anything to Qiao Xue?" Old man Tianchan comes over, holding a meat bag in his hand, and stares at Mu Yu maliciously.


    "No, Mr. silkworm, we are very well behaved." Muyu smiles very pure. What did he do last night to talk to these people.


    "But I saw Qiao Xue''s face depressed just now. Did you make Qiao Xue angry?" Aunt spider is carrying a basket with all kinds of needles and threads in it. Her tone is very unfriendly.


    "How dare I! If you make Qiao Xue angry, you must be the first to trouble me, aren''t you? " Muyu spread out his hands, and Qiao Xue was taken care of by this group of demon family uncles and aunts. It''s really rare.


    "You know! Qiao Xue is our daughter. If you fail to live up to her, you can''t bear to go away! " A slow-moving away from the flame snail uncle Wensheng said.


    Mu Yu is used to similar threats. After all, people think about Qiao Xue, and Muyu has no redundant ideas.


    "Let''s let it go. The two brothers of Nine Tailed cats are poisoned. Go to the woodpecker quickly!"


    At this time, a cry came from the outside of the valley, which attracted everyone''s attention. A demon clansman with two tentacles on his head flapped his wings and called in the air. He and another demon clan carried two stretchers together.


    These two demon people carrying stretchers seem to be monsters like dragonflies. They have four hands. Two people with eight hands are carrying two stretchers to this side at the same time.


    The demon clansmen in the street rushed to one side, and some people were flying to make way for the two demon clansmen.


    Muyu also stepped aside, and he glanced at the demon people on the stretcher. The skin of the two Nine Tailed cat demon clansmen was originally black and white, but turned yellow at this time. The two people were as angry as gossamer, and it seemed that there was only breath in but not out.


    The two brothers were carried to the hospital with all hands and feet. A serious old man came out of the room in a hurry and began to pulse the two of them.


    "What happened? How could they be so poisoned? " Asked the old doctor with a serious look. The old doctor was dressed in white. He had no trace of the demon people on his appearance. His breath was very concise, and he had the cultivation of a suitable period.


    The six handed demon clansman said eagerly: "the two brothers of Jiuwei cat usually go to catch Sanqing phantom winged beast and sell them to restaurants. But today, they seem to have accidentally entered the poisonous fog contaminated with the ruins, and then it became like this."


    "Wasteland? Don''t you tell me that you can''t go to the ruins? Did you seal their bodies as I told you? "


    The old doctor changed his face slightly. Not only he, but other demon clansmen also changed their faces when they heard the word "wasteland". They seemed to be very afraid of "wasteland".


    "There are some. We separate them up and down with spiritual power." Dragonfly demon clan quickly nods.


    The old doctor took a long and thin silver needle, looked around seriously, and said, "you all step back. The poisonous fog in the ruins is terrible."


    Hearing the poisonous fog of the ruins, those demon clansmen rushed back, for fear that they would be contaminated by the poisonous fog of the Nine Tailed cats. The crowded Medical Center soon emptied, leaving only one Muyu standing in the hospital, while the other demon clansmen retreated to the door.


    The old doctor glanced at Mu Yu and yelled: "are you the young man of the Terran family brought back by Qiao Xue? Go out quickly. Don''t be contaminated by the poisonous fog of the ruins. "


    Muyu stares at the Nine Tailed cat, looks at it, and says thoughtfully, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll see the situation. The poison in these two people is a little strange."


    "Nonsense, the poison gas of wasteland is not so simple! Get out of the way and get out of the way. " The old doctor was impolite and waved his hand. Mu Yu had to take two steps back, not disturbing the old doctor to save people.


    The long and thin silver needle in the right hand of the old doctor gently touched the skin of one of the Nine Tailed cats. At the same time, a brown spiritual power suddenly appeared in his left hand to cover the Nine Tailed cats.


    The silver needle just broke a needle eye size wound on the skin of Nine Tailed cats, but a yellow mist continuously rushed out of the breach, directly breaking through the spirit barrier set by the dragonfly demon, and the poisonous fog continued to impact on the psychic barrier of the old doctor.


    The old doctor frowned: "what a terrible gas! It''s a good thing you two didn''t cut them when you brought them back, or you''ll be in trouble


    Two demon clansmen with six hands were shocked and their faces became very pale. Even according to the old doctor, it is useless for them to seal the body of the Nine Tailed cat brothers with spiritual power. The poisonous fog can completely disperse their spiritual power. The danger was so close to them that they were both sweating secretly.


    "Are the two brothers of the Nine Tailed cats still alive?" Asked Madame spider at the door.


    The old doctor looked at the poisonous fog that had wrapped up one of the Nine Tailed elves and shook his head slightly."The poison in the ruins is too terrible. The two of them are too poisoned to be rescued. Prepare for the future!" The old doctor sighed.


    Everyone looked sorry and did not refute anything. Each demon clan seemed to know what the poisonous fog in the ruins meant. When the old doctor announced that the two brothers of Jiuwei cat were not saved, they all shook their heads.


    "But I think they still have a chance to survive." Muyu suddenly opened his mouth on one side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    At the moment when Muyu opened his mouth, the air suddenly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes fell on Muyu.


    "Terran boy, what are you talking about here! The old doctors say they are hopeless. What can you do? " Cried uncle toad at the door.


    "That is, if you don''t know anything, just talk big here. If you don''t know what the poison in the wasteland is, it''s nonsense!" The spider mother also scolded way.


    "Wasteland poison is a kind of poison. There is no medicine to solve it. Do you understand it?" The giant elephant demon''s head is arched.


    "No medicine to solve? It doesn''t have to depend on the situation! "


    Muyu doesn''t know what the poison of wasteland is, but he can detoxify it. No matter where the poison comes from, no matter where it comes from, no matter how complex and difficult the poison is, it is composed of various elements. Only by analyzing the specific components of these poisons, and then according to the interaction of toxins, it can be solved step by step.


    "Old doctor, you are also a lifesaver. Why didn''t you try to cure the wounded and said to prepare for the future? Is it irresponsible? "


    Muyu is very puzzled. The old doctor just broke the skin of Nine Tailed cats, and without trying to detoxify them, he directly sentenced two Nine Tailed cats to death, which was arbitrary. In his opinion, the two Nine Tailed cats are not without help.


    "Be bold! How dare you question the old doctor''s medical skills as a man of your own Tianchan old man still bit the meat package in his mouth, and scolded indistinctly.


    "Do you know who the old doctor is? He is the most famous doctor of our demon clan. Many demon people were cured by the old doctor when they were injured. What ability do you have to question our old doctor! The old doctor was praised by the green dragon demon king himself. All the ancestors were born into practicing medicine Said the colossus.


    "And this is not the first time that we have encountered this kind of thing. Every now and then, some demon people are injured by the poisonous fog of the wasteland, and those who are poisoned too deeply can''t be rescued." She also said.


    Other demon clansmen also echoed, and were very angry with Mu Yu''s query about their miracle doctor, because all the people here had been treated by the old doctor. If there was an injury or something, they would go to the old doctor and have great respect for the old doctor. At present, a new Terran boy even said that, which is already a public anger!


    "Boy, you just said I was irresponsible?"


    The old doctor''s tone was very angry. It was a matter of iron and steel. However, Muyu wanted to intervene and question his medical skills. This is challenging his authority!


    Muyu said seriously, "I can solve this poison."


    "Can you detoxify the ruins? What a joke! Boy, you can eat rice at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. Be careful that the wind blows your tongue! " The old doctor snorted coldly.


    "Whether the poisoning is deep or not should be tried. Don''t make a conclusion." Muyu walks to the two brothers.


    The two Nine Tailed cats are brothers. The big one is called big nine and the small one is called Xiaojiu. At this time, the old doctor''s spiritual power has restrained the cat''s big nine. Their symptoms are the same. After being infected by the so-called wasteland poison, their breath is weak, and there is only gas in but not out. If there is no effective treatment, it will not last long.


    "Terran boy, don''t come here! Do you know what the poison is? If you don''t have enough practice, you will be poisoned later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! I''ve always tolerated you for the sake of Qiao Xue. Don''t try to kill yourself The old doctor said to Mu Yu.


    "Wasteland poison? I don''t know. " Muyu said honestly.


    "I don''t know. Are you still here to die? The poisonous fog of the ruins can not even be carried by our demon people, not to mention you, a weak human race! Do you know that if you are poisoned by the ruins, you will die or die! " The old doctor, like all the demon people, despised the Terran''s physique. After all, the demon people''s physical resistance was much stronger than the Terrans.


    "Muyu, come back to me! If you have an accident, Qiao Xue will blame us later


    Tianchan old man called out outside, they all dare not step into the hospital, otherwise they would have rushed to pull the wooden feather back. Although when Muyu first came, Tianchan challenged Muyu all over, but at this juncture, he didn''t want Qiao Xue''s little lover to have an accident.


    "The poisonous fog in the wasteland is terrible. Even the ancestor Qinglong has no way to deal with them. Don''t go there!" Cried aunt spider.


    "Do you, a weak human race, have to die to be reconciled?" Uncle toad also yelled.


    Everyone thinks Muyu is looking for death. The ruins poison has left too much shadow on these demon clans. For them, the ruins poison is just like the God of death, which makes them panic.


    "I don''t know what ruins are, but I know how to solve the poison."


    Muyu doesn''t listen to spider aunt''s advice. He has already gone to cat Xiaojiu and reaches out to maoxiaojiu''s forehead.


    "Terran boy, stop it! Don''t touch him. If you break his skin, you will kill all of us! Where''s the guard chief of dawn Valley? Come and get him out of here The old doctor said angrily.


    He is trying his best to force the poisonous fog on the cat Dajiu back into his body, unable to stop Muyu. These poisonous fog can invade into the spirit of the cultivator. The old doctor must trap the poison before the fog erodes his spiritual power, otherwise it will not spread well.There were so many demon people around the gate of the medical center, which had already alarmed the Guancheng guards patrolling all over the Chenxi valley. At this time, two distracted Guancheng guards crowded out the crowd, stood at the door and drank to Mu Yu: "bold lunatic, don''t come out soon, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The two Guancheng guards did not dare to enter the hospital. The ruins poison was something that the demon people were afraid of. They did not want to offend the evil spirits.


    "Yingdatian, crane Erlang, what are you two doing? Get this bastard out of here The old doctor said.


    Hawkota and he Er Lang looked at each other. They really didn''t want to enter the hospital. However, the old doctor''s position in Chenxi valley was very high, and his orders could not be disobeyed. Therefore, they had to brave their heads to enter the hospital.


    Yingda Tian yelled: "boy, if you don''t want to die, get out of here quickly!"


    Muyu thinks it''s funny. He''s standing here. He''s not afraid to die, but Yingda Tian is afraid of the ruins and poison.


    However, he Er Lang still summoned up his courage and approached Mu Yu to drag him out.


    Muyu''s accomplishments are much higher than he Erlang, but he doesn''t want to fight with the demon people in Chenxi Valley at will. After all, the demon people here look pretty good, so he said, "old doctor, how about a bet? You give me a little time. I''ll help these two Nine Tailed cats detoxify. Anyway, you give them up. Let me have a try. The dead horse will be treated as a living horse doctor. "


    "Hello, Terran bastard, what are you talking about! What is a dead horse a living horse doctor? Do you want to die? " Outside the hospital, a fiery horse demon clan cursed.


    Muyu touched his forehead and found that he could not casually say the slang related to animals in the demon clan, otherwise he would offend the demon.


    But the old doctor said angrily, "nonsense! Can wasteland poison be used for gambling? You don''t have to be saved. Spread the poison and kill all the demon people


    "No, I have confidence in detoxification."


    Muyu, who is not afraid of poison by nature, has got the true story of dead wood father. This kind of wasteland poison frightens the demon people, but it is another thing for Muyu.


    "I have no confidence in you!" The old doctor still refused.


    "Old doctor, if you obstruct by all means, you will delay the time of curing the disease and saving people. The longer you delay, the more unfavorable it will be to them. Old doctor, it doesn''t mean that I can''t help you, but you can''t hurt both of them Muyu said.


    "I hurt them? I am afraid you will harm us


    The old doctor felt that his dignity had been insulted, and the poison in the ruins could not be solved. This is a common sense in the demon clan. However, the boy who did not know the height of heaven and earth wanted to find fault and said in front of all people that he could not be saved. It was too much.


    "Old doctor, how do you know if you can''t give me a chance? There are innumerable poisons in the world. You can be excused if you don''t know all the poisons. "


    "Asshole! Well, I''ll give you a chance. If you can''t save him, I''ll drive you out of the dawn Valley myself. It''s useless for Qiao Xue to plead for mercy at that time! " The old doctor was infuriated by Mu Yu''s words. How could he be looked down upon by the Terran boy at this time?


    "What if I can save it?" Mu Yu asked.


    "The old doctor angrily blurted out:" if you can save, I will kneel down to kowtow to you, worship you as a teacher! "


    Mu Yu quickly waved his hand: "master or not, I am only responsible for saving people, do not want to accept apprentices."


    "Little bastard, you have a big voice!"


    The old doctor was so angry that his face turned red. He was a demon doctor. He said that. He was choked by Mu Yu. Where should he put his face?


    However, the old doctor didn''t think that there was anything wrong with this. If the ruins poison was so easy to crack, it would not have bothered the demon people for so many years. You know, the demon clan has a green dragon demon king in charge, and even the green dragon demon king has no way to deal with the poison in the wasteland. What is this little bastard of the Terran?


    Other people are also accusing Mu Yu of being outspoken. The old doctor, as a highly respected Master Doctor in the demon clan, does not talk about his accomplishments. Besides the ruins poison, he can not solve many problems and miscellaneous diseases of the demon people.


    Everyone has great respect for the old doctor, and their impression of Mu Yu has also declined sharply. Originally, aunt spider and others thought that Muyu had passed the temptation of seducing fox, and his mind was still good. As a result, he became arrogant today.


    But the demon people seem to have forgotten one thing. Even if the green dragon demon king is very powerful, he can''t know everything, especially in detoxification. Mu Yu''s attainments are unfathomable!


    Muyu breaks a small sawdust on the wooden table and carefully stabs the sawdust into Xiaojiu''s skin. The toxin is inhaled into the sawdust a little. At this time, Muyu already knows what the components of these toxins are, and what are the ingredients and properties of these toxins.


    Mu Yu has never seen this kind of poison before, and his father has never prepared it. However, he can use his method to explore every toxin in the poisonous fog of the ruins with his spiritual power. The reactions of various toxins to the fluctuation of spiritual power are different. Based on this, we can judge which poison composition it has, and then use different efficacy to detoxify it.The poisonous fog of wasteland is very complicated, at least the most complex toxin that Muyu has ever seen. But it is still difficult for mu Yu. At the beginning, he was a well deserved first place in the "Wen Dan Zhi Fang" competition of the Dan Ding school. This ability to distinguish ingredients is not boasted.


    The old doctor saw that Mu Yu was just holding a little bit of sawdust with the length of a finger. In addition, he didn''t do anything else. He suddenly hummed: "boy, what poison can you do with your careless appearance?"


    "Old doctor, I said that if I can detoxify, you can get rid of it. Don''t worry. I won''t let you kowtow even after detoxification." Mu Yu said carelessly.


    The old doctor''s face could wring blood: "boy, I do what I say. If you can detoxify, I will knock your head three times. If you can''t solve it, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    The dialogue between the old doctor and Mu Yu was very clear to all the demon people outside the hospital. They did not believe that Muyu could detoxify. They were also very angry at Mu Yu''s confident appearance. But at this time, because the old doctor left his words here, everyone was waiting to see Mu Yu''s own troubles.


    "I''m so angry. Where has Qiao Xue gone? She should have a good look at the son of a bitch Old man Tianchan swears.


    "Qiao Xue left Chenxi Valley in the morning and hasn''t come back yet. It''s OK. We can all testify!" The spider mother hummed.


    Xiao Shuai and Long Teng listen to the fire, Long Teng said discontentedly: "how can this group of demon people be so shortsighted, or I go out to roar twice?"


    "That is to say, the ancestors who played with poison were questioned so much here. What a blind man Said Xiao Shuai.


    Naturally, the two of them knew that they could control the trees and get the dead wood. When they saw the demon people complaining there, they felt bored.


    "Don''t be impulsive. They don''t mean anything."


    Muyu quickly analyzes the degree of poisoning in Xiaojiu''s body, and finds that the ruins poison has already invaded the channels of maoxiaojiu, and even the other party''s spiritual power is covered with poison.


    This situation is very similar to that of father Kuki before he had finished his work. However, he was contaminated with all kinds of poisons in the world for a long time, and there is no way to cure it. However, the poison of Xiaojiu wasteland has just invaded, so it is easy to solve it.


    Mu Yu has quickly analyzed the detoxification method of the ruins poison in his mind. He nodded thoughtfully. A green spiritual power gathered in his hand, extending from cat Xiaojiu''s forehead to his chest heart. Then he raised his head and asked the old doctor, "do you have crisp cloud wood here, old doctor? It''s the kind of plant used to stop bleeding. "


    "Why do you ask this! You don''t want to detoxify it with Suyun wood, do you? What are you whimsical about? "


    The old doctor saw that Mu Yu didn''t seem to be contaminated by the toxin, and he was surprised by his control of spiritual power. However, he still didn''t think Muyu could detoxify Mu Yu because it was too terrible for them.


    "Forget it. I''ll find it myself."


    Muyu stabilized the little sawdust that was inserted in Xiaojiu''s body and walked to the medicine cabinet in the hospital. In his perception, all the herbs in the medicine cabinet appeared in his mind. He opened the medicine cabinet and took out a large section of crisp cloud wood. At the same time, he also found a few odd flowers and juniper grass.


    "Eh, old doctor, you have a lot of herbs here! Even the rare and precious Ziming leaf


    Muyu takes out a white shining but withered leaf from the medicine cabinet at the most corner. After weighing it in his hand, he finds that the age is not enough, and quietly gives birth to the grass leaves. The whole process is very hidden.


    As soon as the old doctor saw Mu Yu take out all the herbs he had collected, he was very angry: "you bastard, put it down quickly! Don''t touch my herbs! That''s what I found after searching the whole swamp


    If it was not for him to force back the poisonous fog on the cat Dajiu, he would have rushed to fight with Muyu. Those herbs are so precious that they can''t play games?


    "What are you looking for so many herbs?" When Muyu waved, all the herbs were floating in the air.


    "What are you looking for? How did Qiao Xue fall in love with such a silly boy as you! I''m a doctor. Of course, herbs are used to cure diseases. What else can I do? " The old doctor''s beard cocked up in anger.


    "That''s all right. These herbs can save their lives. I can''t blame it if I take them out! You can''t get rid of the poison. I can


    Muyu took out some other herbs. Because he wanted to save two people, this herb was not enough, so he turned around, turned his back to the others, and copied the herbal medicine.


    "Where do you come from? Where are these herbs used for detoxification? "


    The old doctor''s lung was about to explode. He practiced medicine all his life, and his name was known to almost all the people of Qinglong Dynasty. For the disease, he can cure it, but he will not waste time if he can''t.


    All his life, he studied the poison of wasteland. He tried all kinds of herbs, but they didn''t work. However, this newly arrived Terran boy is messing with his herbal medicine in front of him. If he doesn''t know anything, he dares to say that he can solve the poisonous fog of the ruins. This is obviously questioning his medical skills, which makes him angry.


    Muyu no longer refutes anything. He goes back to maoxiaojiu and smashes the herbs in his hands with Lingli and grinds them into powder. He divides them into two parts, each of which is added with the same foam.


    He tilted his head and muttered: "there is still a missing drug guide. Let me think about it. The blood of Xiaotian God butterfly..."


    Muyu glanced at the door of the hospital to see the demon people who were busy and afraid of death. He found that there was no such demon people as Xiao Tian Shen die. But his eyes suddenly fixed on the old man Tianchan, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "the blood of Tianchan, oh yes, the blood of Tianchan is better! I have forgotten the white skin of Tianchan


    Muyu walked quickly to the old man Tianchan and showed a harmless smile: "master Tianchan, I''ll discuss something with you!"Old man Tianchan immediately drew back, crossed his hands in front of his chest and cursed, "what do you want to do to an old man of mine, you arrogant little bastard of human race?"


    "No! Help! Your monster''s blood is very important for us, it can detoxify! In particular, your blood is extremely precious! " Muyu said seriously.


    "Fart! I have never heard of my blood can detoxify, and I am a demon race, higher than the monster beast, my blood in fact can be compared with the demon beast? " Old man Tianchan said angrily.


    The demon clansmen have a sense of superiority for the monsters, just like the practitioners for the mortals.


    "Demon people are more advanced? Then your blood must be better for detoxification. Come on, for the sake of your own people, you should sacrifice it quickly. There are only two bowls. If you lose two bowls of blood from your fat and white body, there will be no accident. " Mu Yu urged.


    "Two bowls of blood! You should be killing pigs! Terran boy, you son of a bitch, I didn''t provoke you, you deliberately couldn''t get along with me, didn''t you? " Tianchan old man scolded, and at the same time squeezed the crowd away from Muyu, and even refused to donate blood.


    "Hurry up, saving a demon''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda. Time is running out."


    Muyu waved his hand, and his body suddenly shook. He had already passed through the crowd and came to the old man Tianchan, who was only in the period of being out of the body. A wooden pipe was inserted into the old man''s blood vessel.


    "Ah! I''ll fight with you Tianchan old man in the fitness period in front of the wooden feather where there is room for resistance, immediately issued a pig like call.


    But Muyu took his blood just for a moment. The wood sucked out the old man Tianchan''s blood. Then he had two groups of white blood floating in his hand and returned to the hospital.


    "Terran boy, you''re dead. I''ll tell Qiao Xue to let her dump you. You''re not a demon with such disrespect for the old man! Oh, yes, you''re not a demon, you''re not a human being... "


    To tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter to the old man Tianchan that he was sucked away from two bowls of blood. The demon people were rough and fleshy, so he didn''t have to blink at a bucket of blood, but he just couldn''t bear to scold him. If he wasn''t worried about being contaminated by the poisonous fog in the hospital, he would rush in and spit out a few mouthfuls of silk to Muyu for death!


    All the demon clansmen began to glare at Mu Yu. They even dare to fight against the demon clansmen in broad daylight. They just don''t know how to live or die! Even the old doctor who was suppressing the poison of the cat Dajiu wasteland nearby was trembled by Mu Yu''s action.


    To the old doctor, Mu Yu is just making a fool of himself!


    Muyu grinds more than a dozen ordinary herbs into powder and adds them in a certain order. The process of adding herbs is very strict, because different herbs have different reactions and need to neutralize the repulsive force between them.


    For this kind of poison, Muyu is not worried about it. After all, it is almost enough to filter the trees for any poison. But for other people, he must follow the way of Professor dead wood to cure the disease step by step.


    These herbs are mixed into a bowl of blood. The white silkworm blood begins to rise, and the wooden feather gently swings with spiritual power. Spiritual power needs to be injected into several herbs to refine the resistance of some herbs. Fortunately, the resistance of these herbs can be easily eliminated, but it is not too difficult.


    "Do you want to detoxify the ruins with such herbs and blood? What are you thinking? " The old doctor was very angry and disapproved of Mu Yu''s nonsense.


    The demon people are still there cursing and cursing at Muyu. The old doctor is so angry that he blows his beard and stares at him. However, Muyu doesn''t care at all. He carefully breaks open Xiaojiu''s mouth and gives the medicine to Jiuwei cat.


    Muyu''s poison slowly entered Xiaojiu''s body, and the liquid then gathered around the green spirit power that Muyu had just laid on maoxiaojiu. Then Muyu waved again, and the green aura began to dissolve, and gradually spread all over maoxiaojiu with herbal ingredients.


    All the demon clansmen watched Mu Yu''s actions and whispered in secret, accusing Mu Yu of being wrong here and there. But because everyone did not dare to step forward to stop, so they just glared.


    But after half a day, cat Xiaojiu still did not wake up.


    "Boy, have you ever made a scene?" The old doctor couldn''t help but shout again.


    Then Mu Yu took the rest of the herbal medicine to the old doctor, ready to take it for the old doctor''s cat Dajiu.


    "I''m not fooling around, I''m saving your demon people!" Mu Yu said helplessly.


    "You are engaging in blood, destroying my elixir, and you are not making a fool of yourself? You, you, you... " The old doctor glared at Mu Yu angrily.


    "That is, how did Qiao Xue fall in love with such a silly boy who likes to show off, what''s the matter with this guy?"


    "No, we can''t let Qiao Xue be harmed by this stupid man!"


    "Yes, I am against the marriage! Even if the skin is not white enough, I still don''t respect the old man. I must make a cocoon of him with silk and hang it on the street in Chenxi Valley to show his public! "


    All the people are also blaming Mu Yu, especially the old man Tianchan, who scolds him most fiercely. However, he is taken away by Muyu for two bowls of blood for no reason. It''s strange if he doesn''t run away!However, at this time, the cat Xiaojiu, who took the Muyu herbal medicine, suddenly moved. Then he sat up and stretched out his head, directly spitting blood.


    And the blood he vomited was black blood with strange smoke!


    "What''s the matter? Has cat Xiao Jiu, he, he pretended to be a corpse? "


    All demon clansmen are scared by the cat''s behavior.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    When the old doctor declared that he was hopeless, every demon clansman had already determined that cat Xiaojiu and maodajiu were dead. However, after being doused with a bowl of Tianchan old man''s blood and some messy herbs by Muyu, maoxiaojiu pretended to be dead!


    This can frighten these demon clansmen. They are most worried about what will happen to cat Xiaojiu, who is not a corpse fraud. There are all kinds of strange things in the Xiuzhen world. It''s no big deal to cheat a corpse. What they are most worried about is that cat Xiaojiu can''t control running around and spread the poison gas after scamming the corpse!


    If the whole Chenxi Valley is polluted by the ruins poison, it will be terrible!


    "Come on, let''s get him trapped together. Don''t let Xiao Jiu, the cat who swindles the corpse, run away!" Aunt spider''s voice is the biggest, and wakes everyone up.


    Each demon clansman took out his magic weapon, and his body was filled with spiritual power. He was ready to trap cat Xiaojiu in the hospital. However, no one dared to take the lead. He was afraid that he would be the first to rush to the hospital and be killed by the poisonous gas of cat Xiaojiu.


    "Huhu"


    after spitting out black blood, cat Xiaojiu sat on the bed breathing heavily. His originally waxy yellow face has returned to normal. Although he looks a little pale, his breath is quite stable.


    "Everybody, everybody, I, I am not a fake corpse, I am really alive." The cat small nine breathed heavily toward the crowd of people at the door.


    "Can zombies talk?"


    "My God! Can the gas from the ruins control the corpse now


    "It''s over. Do we have to cremate the body to work?"


    "Go and prepare the fire and burn the bones of the compatriots who were poisoned by the gas before!"


    The demon people are panicked and restless, and the demon people are really ready to dig the grave.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. He is a big living man. What are you afraid of?" Mu Yu shouts.


    Cat small nine walked out of the bed, toward the old doctor grateful kowtow, said: "small nine thank the old doctor grandfather''s help."


    "Ah? What happened? Why does cat Xiao Jiu kneel down? "


    All the demon clansmen were shocked. It seemed that the appearance of cat Xiao Jiu didn''t look like a fake corpse at all. On the contrary, it seemed that it was still normal and there was no sign of poisoning.


    But how could that be possible? In the past, there was no remedy for being poisoned by such a heavy waste market!


    When maoxiaojiu saw his brother, maodajiu was still in a poisoning state, he hastily said: "old doctor, you are skillful in medicine. Please help me to save my brother!"


    At this time, the old doctor has forced back the poisonous fog that overflows from cat Dajiu''s body. At this time, seeing the lively appearance of cat Xiaojiu, he is stunned. He looks at the cat Xiaojiu on his knees in disbelief. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    He knows better than anyone the poison in the wasteland. If only a little bit of the poison is inhaled, it can be saved by the medical technique invented by the old doctor, but it will also cause permanent disability. If it''s as deep as the two brothers, it''s not going to come back.


    However, who could have thought that Xiao Jiu, who was sentenced to death by the old doctor, was saved by Mu Yu. Besides being a little weak, he looks like a man who is OK.


    "Kitty nine, are you really OK?"


    The old doctor reached out his hand in disbelief and personally gave cat Xiaojiu a pulse. He also examined his body. He found that in addition to the deficiency of Qi and blood in maoxiaojiu''s body, he was a normal demon people.


    "Yes! Old doctor, you are so skillful that you have found a way to detoxify the ruins. I''m really lucky. Please protect me! And ask the old doctor to help me save my brother. " Cat Xiaojiu anxiously looks at big nine, who is still lying in bed.


    The old doctor suddenly blushed when he heard the words of cat Xiaojiu. At the beginning, he gave up the treatment to the two brothers of Jiuwei cat. It was this seemingly unreliable young man who really saved cat Xiaojiu. However, at this time, cat Xiaojiu mistakenly thought that he had saved himself, and was praising him for his excellent medical skills, which was a shame to the old doctor.


    "That, that In fact, you are not... "


    The old doctor''s face was red, but he told everyone that the two brothers of Nine Tailed cats were not saved in full view of the public. Now there are so many onlookers outside, how can he blame the credit for this incident on himself? Especially when he thought that he had said that if Muyu could detoxify, he would knock Mu Yu three times.


    That''s a definite statement, and we all heard it.


    But mu Yu turned to Xiao Jiu and said, "Comrade Mao Xiaojiu, you should thank the old doctor, thanks to the precious herbs here! If it wasn''t for these herbs, you might not be able to save it. Oh, yes, you also want to thank uncle Tianchan. His blood saved you! "


    "Thank you, old doctor. Thank you, uncle Tianchan." Cat small nine says slowly.


    Outside, the fat old man Tianchan looked surprised. He was still angry about the two bowls of blood. How could he suddenly seem to have become the Savior of cat Xiao Jiu?


    The old doctor saw Mu Yu''s eyes changed a little. Muyu didn''t mention kneeling and kowtowing. He also attributed the credit to him, which could be regarded as a step for him. Otherwise, his signboard today would be destroyed!"Muyu little friend, you, you''d better hurry that to give cat big nine medicine!"


    The old doctor quickly covered up his embarrassment. While appreciating Mu Yu, he was really surprised. He was able to cure people who were poisoned by the ruins. His medical skills were much better than him. The most important thing is that Muyu doesn''t know where the ruins are now!


    Even the old doctors were terrified when they thought of the ruins.


    "OK, old doctor, you have to help me to seal the wound on cat Dajiu with your own spiritual power, and then I will take medicine for maodajiu, otherwise the blood of Tianchan will flow out and it will be a waste."


    In fact, a small wound is not a problem at all, and it will not cause any blood to flow out. But Muyu thought about it and decided to let the old doctor participate in the treatment. He has no grudges with the old doctor, and this is the hospital of others. If the old doctor does nothing, the old doctor''s status as a miracle doctor in the eyes of the demon people will be lost in the future.


    Muyu didn''t come to Chenxi Valley to make enemies with others.


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes!"


    The old doctor breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was also grateful that Mu Yu did not let him go away. He quickly and solemnly burst out his spiritual power from his hands to stop the wound of gushing poison gas. In fact, he also knew that he had suppressed the wound just now, and now he is just making a fuss.


    At this time, Muyu has given the demon blood of Tianchan to maodajiu, and at the same time, he sends out green spiritual power to help maodajiu deliver the medicine to all parts of his body.


    After a while, big nine cat and cat small nine, sat up, and then began to spit out black blood, and then the whole person''s breath began to improve.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life


    Nine Tailed cats and two brothers were very grateful to the old doctor, and said a lot of sentimental words to the old doctor. What kind of great kindness and great virtue will never be forgotten, and what will happen in the future. Finally, with Mu Yu''s kind reminder, the two brothers also thank the old man Tianchan for a long time.


    "Oh, it''s all right! I am always warm-hearted, not to mention two bowls of blood, that is, three bowls and four bowls. Even if a bucket of blood can save you, I will not frown. " Old man Tianchan is broad-minded and merciful. He has forgotten what he had to do with Muyu just now!


    The old doctor felt ashamed beside him. Although all the herbs were taken from his hospital, they were useless if they were not matched in a certain dose. Muyu''s detoxification of the poison, but the credit has become him and Tianchan, it is too ironic.


    "In fact, you should thank Muyu. If it wasn''t for his prescription, I''m afraid you two would die today."


    At last, the old doctor felt that he still needed to explain the matter clearly. After all, all the people present were knowledgeable people. Mu Yu was tossing about saving people from head to toe. The old doctor didn''t help anything. Moreover, Mu Yu gave him another step just now. At this time, it would be ungrateful to be greedy.


    "Yes, yes, Qiao Xue''s eyes are so good that she has found such a good young man!" She said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes!" Other demon clansmen echoed the way one after another, and their attitude suddenly changed again.


    At the beginning, these people were still very resistant to Muyu, but this time, Muyu saved the two brothers of Jiuwei cat and was able to relieve the ruins poison which made the demon people scared. This is a great thing. At least, there is no need to be afraid again.


    "Thank you, brother Muyu. If there is anything we can do in the future, please do as you please. Our brothers will go through fire and water." Big nine cat said gratefully.


    Mu Yu laughed and said, "it''s a piece of cake. You two go back to have a rest."


    "All right, all right, let''s go and do our own business. Let''s go! Break up


    The old doctor quickly sent everyone away, leaving only Muyu and the old doctor in the hospital.


    The old doctor hesitated for a moment and then said, "I just didn''t know the mountain. Please forgive me for the offence."


    Xiao Shuai jumped to Muyu''s shoulder and said with a soft voice: "Hey, old man, you just said that Muyu can detoxify, so you kneel and thank you and kowtow! Is it time to deliver? "


    The old doctor was shamed by Xiao Shuai''s words. He was a highly respected doctor in the demon clan. Let him kowtow to a man''s boy? How can he accept it with his pride?


    But the old doctor is a man of principle. He didn''t let Mu Yu try just now because he was worried that Mu Yu would spread poison in the wasteland and kill all the people in Chenxi valley. Later, he was so angry that he said kowtow words. Since everyone was not present, it was no big deal to fulfill his promise.


    "I, I do what I say!"


    As soon as the old doctor bent, he would kneel down to kowtow to Muyu, but Muyu stopped the old doctor and said innocently with a smile: "old doctor, that was just a casual talk. If you kneel down for me, Qiao Xue will fight with me as soon as he knows. And detoxification this matter originally thanks to you! I can''t save people without those herbs. "The old doctor said gratefully, "Muyu has broken my husband. I didn''t do anything about detoxifying the ruins."


    After a long time, the old doctor continued to say: "Muyu little friend, you are also a doctor?"


    "Me? That''s right


    Muyu thought about it and thought about it. He was a poison master. When he was in the dead wood Valley, he was still an experimental mouse. He tasted countless poisons. It was really a miracle to survive.


    "Can you Can you... " The old doctor hesitated and seemed to have something difficult to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    "Do you want my antidote?"


    Muyu looks at the old doctor''s voice, but he has already guessed what the old doctor is going to say.


    At first, he and all the demon people didn''t believe that Muyu could remove the poison from the ruins and obstruct Muyu from saving people. However, Muyu was surprised by all the people, and now he wants to ask Mu Yu for an antidote Not in the past.


    But when the old doctor thought of the demon people who had been poisoned by the ruins for so many years, he felt extremely sorry. He solemnly said, "Muyu little friend, I''m really arrogant. I also know that doctors are usually self-made and will not disclose the prescriptions. I don''t care to do anything by chance. Muyu, if you want anything, please open your mouth. As long as you can tell me the antidote prescription, I''ll be willing to exchange anything with you! "


    Muyu said generously: "it''s just a prescription for detoxification. It''s no big deal. I''ll write you the dosage of various herbs, the order of dispensing and the resistance refining techniques."


    The old doctor was overjoyed. He thought that Muyu would push away, but he didn''t expect Muyu to agree so readily. He said, "well, Muyu, if you have any request, I can give you anything as long as you can get a prescription to remove the poison from the wasteland."


    Mu Yu shook his head: "no, this prescription is just handy. It''s free for you. I don''t need anything."


    "Ah? Do you want to give me the antidote for free The old doctor couldn''t believe it.


    For doctors, many prescriptions are quite confidential. Where can they be sent at will? Even if you give it to others, you have to get some reward, but mu Yu seems to care nothing about this precious antidote, which surprised the old doctor.


    Although Mu Yu has just used some herbs, the old doctor does not know the dosage of the herbs, and he is not very clear about the method of refining the resistance of herbal medicines. Once the dosage of a certain herbal medicine is too much or how much, it will lead to the failure of the whole prescription.


    The old doctor couldn''t help but say, "Muyu, do you know what wasteland poison means to us?"


    "It''s important to you, it''s no big deal to me."


    Muyu said generously that he didn''t often give people life-saving treatment or anything, and many times what kind of injuries and so on are solved by a pill.


    If one can''t solve it, just two.


    However, the pills he blackmailed from those high-level alchemists of the Danting sect were almost used up. When would he have to blackmail some back.


    He wrote down the prescription of detoxification in detail, and told the old doctor that it was the third part of the poison. If the dosage was not made properly, it would not only solve the poison, but also make the toxicity spread faster. The antidote is not fixed, but to reduce or increase the dosage of a certain medicine according to the amount of poisoning.


    Mu Yu taught the old doctor how to judge the amount of poison in the body of a poisoned person. When the time comes, he should prescribe the right medicine to the case. The amount of poisoning can be used as much as possible. If it is too much or less, it will not work. When detoxifying the two brothers of Nine Tailed cats, Muyu used different doses to them.


    "Muyu, I didn''t expect you to be such a selfless person. I always thought that the human race was selfish, but it seems that it is not all so. The relationship between the Terran and the demon clan is not good, but Muyu can ignore the past and have such a broad mind. He not only saved our two clansmen, but also willing to give the prescription to me. He is really a great man! "


    The old doctor did not grudge Mu Yu''s praise, but he was embarrassed to boast about it.


    "What is this wasteland? What about the poisonous fog there? " Mu Yu coughed twice, and quickly transferred the topic, or the old doctor''s words would make him unable to find the north.


    The old doctor sighed and said, "Muyu, you''ve just come to the demon clan. You don''t know much about our demon clan. You know, thousands of years ago, Terrans Muyu little friend, don''t mind if I say that. The Terrans have driven our demon clan to this remote place in the West. It was originally desolate and full of marshes. There are countless powerful poisonous insects and beasts. Those poisonous insects and beasts have not yet been civilized, so they are not afraid of us. Let alone your Terrans, it is very difficult for us to live in this kind of abominable fantasy. "


    Although the old doctor didn''t live in that era, every demon people had heard of the hardships of that time. If it wasn''t for the existence of the green dragon demon king, those old, weak and disabled demon people would not have survived.


    "Later, the ancestor of Qinglong led us to rebuild our homeland here, and intermarried with other demon clans. We, who have no real dragon blood, are the fire left by the most primitive demon people. But the old emperor Qinglong repeatedly told us not to go to the most Western wasteland


    The old doctor''s face became very serious.


    "The wasteland of the west? Where on earth is that? " Mu Yu asked curiously."We don''t know, but the old ancestor of Qinglong said that the wasteland in the west is the end of the three continents!"


    The end of the continent?


    "I always thought it was the sea at the end of the continent."


    Muyu is no stranger to the sea. He has just returned from Yujiang, the king of the sea demon, and has been entangled with the ghost gate people for a period of time.


    "You are wrong. The sea has the end of the sea, and the mainland has the end of the continent. There is only one intersection between the sea and the mainland, which is the Moyun mountain range. The world is not round, but a flat land. When you are on the mainland, you can see the sea when you walk to the east of the Moyun mountains. After flying for several years, you will be transmitted to the origin by some force. When we fly all the way to the west, we will fly to the territory of our demon clan, but it will be cut off by the poisonous fog around the ruins. "


    The old doctor obviously knew more about the world than Muyu, and his words also made Mu Yu very curious. Although he had been running around the Xiuzhen world, he never knew that the mainland and the sea had an end.


    "What is hidden at the end of the continent?" Muyu is curious about the ruins.


    The old doctor shook his head and said, "no one knows. Maybe ancestor Qinglong has been there, but we don''t know this very well. The only thing we know is that the poisonous fog near the ruins is too terrible. It usually only floats in the westernmost part of the country. But sometimes when the wind blows, the poisonous fog will come to the area where our demon people live. We can''t do anything with these poisonous fog. Muyu, you are the first person who can solve this problem. "


    "How do you usually treat people who are poisoned?"


    If the poisonous fog often drifts to the area where the demon people live, it means that many demon people will be poisoned intentionally or unintentionally. Usually those people give up treatment like the old doctor. Can the demon people live?


    The old doctor blushed slightly: "if I inhale a little bit, I will use my psychic power to force the toxin to some part of their body, such as fingers or toes, and then amputate their limbs. In serious cases, they may cut off the whole hand, or even the lower body, or all the limbs. These are the parts they choose to cut off. As for the two brothers of Nine Tailed cats who are poisoned so deeply, I can''t do anything about it, because they are all full of poison, and they can spill out, so they can''t go back to heaven. "


    "It''s a painful life to survive this treatment."


    Muyu still sympathizes with these demon clansmen. When he migrates to the top of the west, he has to be threatened by the poisonous fog of wasteland all the time.


    "Fortunately, Muyu helped me. I''m really ashamed! His life as a doctor is not as good as Muyu''s little friend. I''m really grateful to you for your help! Muyu, you are a great benefactor of our demon clan The old doctor bowed.


    "I don''t deserve it. I''m going to stay here for a while, and I''m going to have to thank you for your attention." Mu Yu said quickly.


    For him, the antidote of a wasteland poison is of no importance. The demon people are not all the scum of Dragon Star meteor. For example, the demon people in Chenxi valley are simple and honest in the view of Mu Yu. Those spider granny Tianchan, who give him a prick, are all for the sake of Qiao Xue.


    "Muyu joked. Originally, when Qiao Xue came back, the ancestor of White Ape said that she was worried about a little boy of human race. The whole demon people of Chenxi Valley broke their hearts for Qiao Xue, and wanted to find a decent family for Qiao Xue. But now it seems that Qiao Xue didn''t look away. It''s us who are more concerned."


    The old doctor stroked his beard and said with a smile that in their concept of demon clan, Qiao Xue could only find a decent family by marrying the demon clan.


    "It''s useless for you to admit that I''m useless. That damned old hairy monkey is still muttering at me!" Mu Yu muttered.


    He just saved the two brothers of Nine Tailed cats. All the demon people in Chenxi Valley had changed their views on him. But I think he saved the White Ape demon king in the second heaven at the beginning. Now the guy has no face to despise himself, and he has not even said a word of thanks.


    "Muyu, who are you talking about? You say it, I''ll make it up to you. Is it that naughty fur of monkey in the valley disrespects you? You can rest assured that I will warn him The old doctor said solemnly. He thought that the old hairy monkey in Muyu''s mouth was a demon from Chenxi valley. Now Muyu has taken out the detoxification formula of the ruins poison. If it is neglected again, it will be unreasonable.


    "Old man, you can''t do it!" Xiao Shuai laughs on Mu Yu''s shoulder.


    The old doctor straightened his back and said, "don''t worry, the whole demon people in Chenxi valley will give me face, and monkey Damao dare not listen to me."


    "The old hairy monkey in Muyu''s mouth refers to your White Ape demon king!" Xiao Shuai laughed.


    "Ah?"


    The old doctor''s face suddenly stagnated. He looked scared. What kind of existence is the White Ape demon king? Where can he make decisions? He regretted that he had just said something, and the devil king''s gossip could not be said.


    Then the old doctor seemed to think of something and said in shock: "wait, Muyu, you are not the young man who rescued the king of White Ape demon?"Muyu nodded and asked strangely, "yes! I saved the old hairy monkey, not to mention him. Even the sea demon king was saved by me! I thought you knew it for a long time


    The old doctor grew up and looked a little frightened: "I, I haven''t asked Qiao Xue about this matter, my God! Did I not show disrespect to the benefactor of the two demon king ancestors just now? Muyu, please forgive me. I really, I didn''t mean to


    The old doctor looked very anxious and at a loss.


    Muyu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the old hairy monkey doesn''t want to see me. You deliberately make trouble for me, and I may be rewarded by the old hairy monkey! I won''t take it to heart. "


    "Muyu is joking. Muyu is really a magnanimous person." The old doctor gave two dry, frightened smiles.


    "By the way, one of the most important things about antidotes has not been solved." Muyu said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "What''s the matter?" The old doctor asked quickly.


    At present, the antidote for the poison in the wasteland is a top priority. There can be no mistake. He thinks that Mu Yu has forgotten to tell him something, so he becomes cautious.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. You should have seen it just now. This prescription needs the blood of Tianchan master as a drug guide. Of course, you demons don''t know whether there is a Xiao Tian Shen butterfly. I remember that after further pupation, the Tianchan will become a Xiao Tian Shen butterfly." Muyu said.


    Muyu has never seen such a monster as Tianchan in the Xiuzhen world before, because it is a very rare monster and the most difficult to trace. Their nests are very hidden, and they will not leave any breath and trace wherever they go, so it is very difficult for ordinary practitioners to find out this kind of monster according to the clues.


    The reason why he can tell his father is that he can lead his blood to withered wood. Fortunately, there is Tianchan old man in Chenxi valley. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether you can save the two brothers of Jiuwei cat.


    "It''s really a very difficult thing. I''m afraid Tianchan won''t agree with it." After reading the prescription, the old doctor was quite helpless.


    If Tianchan is just a monster, the old doctor can take some blood directly from Tianchan, but Tianchan is a demon now. If the old doctor wants to get blood from Tianchan, he must get the consent of old Tianchan.


    "What is this? Don''t you just threaten him? Don''t you have the cultivation of fitness period? Are you afraid he won''t agree? " Little Shuai said carelessly.


    The old doctor shook his head and said solemnly, "the demon people and the dragon people in Chenxi valley are different. There is no hierarchy here. Everyone has his own right to live. No one has the right to force others to do anything. Harmony is the key."


    The residents of Chenxi valley are demon people without real dragon blood. They are far away from the intrigues of the dragon people. They don''t need to spend their brains for the successor of the Qinglong Dynasty. They live in this valley and have established their own system. Therefore, even the demon people with different cultivation levels can play jokes with each other.


    Muyu really likes the life of Chenxi Valley, because it seems that there is no intrigue here. Compared with the four Dragon clans, it is a paradise.


    "Is Chenxi valley a Tianchan demon clan?" Mu Yu asked curiously.


    The old doctor said, "no, it''s the Tianchan family. In the whole demon clan, there are only three old Tianchan people who have been transformed into human beings. In addition, there are only eight Tianchan monsters who have not yet opened their minds."


    "Eight, that''s really too few." Muyu thought.


    Just now, when explaining the ruins, the old doctor had said that the poisonous fog of the ruins would hurt the demon people from time to time. Most of the poisoned people could not be cured and were waiting to die. Only one or two lucky people were poisoned deeply and left a permanent disability.


    The number of people who are poisoned varies from one time to another. Sometimes, there are more than ten people at once. Now that Mu Yu has given the prescription for detoxification to the old doctor, if there are more people poisoned in the future, there will be more blood needed. The old doctor is worried that old Tianchan will not agree with this matter.


    "You can''t do anything without drug introduction. However, I think Tianchan is generous and fat. He won''t lose a lot of blood. I''ll try to persuade him."


    Muyu said goodbye to the old doctor and came to the street. He found that old Tianchan was eating pork buns there, spitting and boasting to others that he had saved the two brothers of Jiuwei cat today!


    "Cut, don''t blow. Just now Muyu took a little blood from you. You screamed like a pig, and you didn''t want to. Now it''s OK to say that."


    The spider lady weaves her web on the side of the stall. The cobweb she weaves is very strong, which can be used to catch monsters. The fifth level monster can''t be broken.


    "Aunt spider, what are you talking about! I was worried about the two boys, OK? That cry is my call of concern to them, and my blood will be more effective only if it is loud! " Old man Tianchan patted his chubby chest and didn''t feel blushing at all.


    "Oh, yes, yes! Uncle Tianchan''s blood is precious. We must serve him in the future. In case anyone accidentally gets poisoned, you need his blood to save his life! " Muyu walked slowly and said.


    "That''s right. Aunt spider, if you insult me again, don''t ask me if you are poisoned by the ruins next time! Ha ha ha Old man Tianchan laughed triumphantly.


    "Don''t tell me, master Tianchan is a broad-minded demon people. He is the kindest, most helpful and most helpful elder I''ve ever seen. If there were no master Tianchan today, cat Dajiu and maoxiaojiu would be miserable! Master Tianchan is really the hope of the demon people. " Mu Yu continued to smile.


    "Oh, how can you speak so well? In fact, I am usually like this, only today was discovered by you. I have always been a low-key person, doing good deeds without leaving a name, only blood! " The old man Tianchan was carried to heaven by Muyu''s high hat.


    "So, in the future, we don''t have to worry about the poison of the wasteland any more. The old man Tianchan said that anyone who is poisoned can have blood drawn from him. Saving people is his consistent style." Mu Yu continued."Yes! Muyu is right! The more I look at you, the more pleasing I am Old man Tianchan said with a smile.


    "What! Did you hear that? Tianchan is willing to sacrifice his ego to achieve everyone! The next time there are ten or eight poisoned people, and the Tianchan master will not frown with the blood from a water tank. "


    "Well, it''s like this. I can''t help it. I''m so soft hearted that I can''t wait to die..." Before old man Tianchan finished, he suddenly reacted and his face turned green: "bah! What a vat of blood, what do you think I am? Blood pool? "


    "Old man Tianchan, you are the hope of our demon clan now. Isn''t it good to rescue the people by drinking blood pool? Just now, didn''t you swear that you would never die for any demon people? "


    "That''s right, but It''s not That''s because... "


    Old Tianchan can''t hang on his face any more. Just because everyone praised him, he accepted it. If he was forced to donate blood every day in the future, wouldn''t he be drained?


    "Master Tianchan, your blood is so expensive. What are you worried about in the future? Don''t worry, everyone will provide for you. In the future, you can stay at home every day, eat, sleep and eat. What do you want to do? Everyone will satisfy you. Who dares to provoke you? If some demon clansman is poisoned, you can offer some blood. Isn''t that good? " Mu Yu said with a smile.


    "Why? That''s what you say


    Old man Tianchan thought about the relationship between them, and immediately he was happy. Although he was like a pig to be slaughtered, no one would dare to offend him or restrict him. Besides, he did not have anything to do with a little blood today.


    "Have you heard that? You must be nice to me in the future, otherwise, who has been poisoned by the wasteland, don''t blame me for not donating blood to you!" Tianchan old man mercilessly took a bite of meat bag and said in a domineering manner.


    After hearing Mu Yu''s analysis, the other demon clansmen really felt that they could not offend old Tianchan in the future. They began to praise old man Tianchan one after another, and they were so happy that they lost their eyes.


    Mu Yu thinks that old man Tianchan is not bad hearted. He also says this in order to let old man Tianchan get the attention of other demon people in Chenxi valley. How to say that he has precious and rare blood type now, none of them.


    Qiao Xue squeezed from the crowd and came to Mu Yu without saying a word.


    "Qiao Xue, are you back? Why did you eat breakfast so long? Where did you go just now Mu Yu asked.


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I just remembered what someone did last night. I was very dissatisfied. I went out to the morning sun valley and froze the stream to make you look like you. Then I broke it and let out my breath." Qiao Xue snorted.


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders, thinking that the girl''s mind is really complicated, even the way to get angry is so wonderful.


    "Well, did you hear about my heroic rescue?" Mu Yu approaches Qiao Xue''s ear and asks.


    Qiao Xue snorted: "I heard Uncle elephant say that you have done a good thing."


    "You see, I have done good things for you demon clan. Why don''t you praise me? Besides, I didn''t do anything wrong last night Muyu whispered in Qiao Xue''s ear.


    Qiao Xue stepped on the wooden feather.


    "Qiao Xue, it seems that you really like a good boy!" The old doctor came from the crowd with a smile.


    "Don''t make fun of me, doctor!" Qiao Xue''s face is slightly red.


    "Oh, our Qiao Xue has grown up. We wanted to say who wants to be Qiao Xue''s husband in the future must be approved by all of us. Now, Muyu is qualified." The old doctor stroked his white beard and said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes! I don''t object to this marriage, Muyu, if your skin is not white enough, it''s not white enough! In the future, try to use more skin care prescriptions. " Tianchan old man also said.


    "Well, it''s good. I can''t do needlework. Even if I don''t know how to do needlework, I don''t object." She said with a smile.


    Other demon clansmen have also changed their views on Muyu. In the past, anyone poisoned was due to lack of arms and legs. If it was a little more serious, he would surely die. But who would have thought that Muyu could still rescue the two brothers of Nine Tailed cats intact?


    "Do you hear that? Everyone is not against it!" Muyu laughs.


    "Shut up, I haven''t settled with you about last night!" Qiao Xue glared at Muyu, then ran home with Muyu.


    The demon clansmen of Chenxi valley are discussing Muyu, but no one has noticed that two sneaky demon clansmen have appeared in the dawn valley. They hide in the distance, have been staring at Mu Yu and Qiao Xue''s back disappearing in the house.


    "What are we going to do now, brother? The Terran boy is now recognized by all the Chenxi Valley people. If we try to find fault again, we will be resisted by all the Chenxi Valley residents. " A man with a wicked look said in a low voice.


    "Hum! This boy has two sons, but if you want him to die, you can''t protect him from Chenxi Valley! " Another man, known as big brother, said coldly.The two men were sent by yujiaolong to kill Muyu secretly. The eldest one is jiaodahu and the second is jiaodalang. They both have the strength of combining liuchongtian. In their opinion, they are more than enough to deal with Muyu.


    "We need to take a long-term view. I guess this boy has not let Long Teng show his identity in front of all demon clansmen. It''s better! We can make sure that we don''t know what''s going on, and we won''t get into any other trouble. " Jiao Dahu touched a black mole on his chin and said grimly.


    He set his eyes on the complacent old man Tianchan in the crowd, with a trace of fierce light in his eyes.


    "The blood of the silkworm?" Jiao Dahu sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Muyu has been in Chenxi Valley for four days. Muyu has been very comfortable for the past four days. Every day, spider aunt and others will give Qiao Xue some delicious food.


    The demon clansmen in Chenxi valley are very good to Qiao Xue, just like their own daughter. Muyu is also stained with light, which is delicious and drinks a lot. Of course, a large part of them are in the stomach of Xiao Shuai.


    Qiao Xue always locks her room to death when she goes to bed at night. She doesn''t give Muyu any chance. Moreover, Qiao Xue goes out of the Chenxi Valley to practice every morning and doesn''t give Muyu any chance.


    "It''s normal for a single man and a few girls to live in the same room. It''s dry and dry, and the gun goes off fire." Mu Yu murmured every time.


    Then Qiao Xue would glare at Muyu fiercely.


    "Muyu, do you think we should go to the ruins? It''s boring to stay here. " Long Teng yawned.


    "Yes! We have thick skin and can''t be poisoned. " Xiao Shuai eats the pork bag from the spider aunt. The food in the demon clan is good. They can eat and drink for free here.


    "Don''t go to the ruins. I can filter poison as well as you, but it''s not just a haze. " Qiao Xue said solemnly.


    "What else?" Mu Yu asked.


    "The last time I heard my grandfather Qinglong mention that it was an ancient battlefield, a forbidden area of triple heaven. My cultivation didn''t reach the Mahayana period, and I couldn''t bear the pressure there." Said Qiao Xue.


    "Ancient battlefield? For whom to fight? " Muyu is more puzzled.


    "Only those who are on the big ride can go, so do you have to ask? It must have been a fight for the Mahayana. " Said Qiao Xue.


    Muyu didn''t think it was so simple, but he didn''t want to go deep into it. He still has a lot of troubles. He has time to deal with the ancient battlefield.


    Mu Yu''s tenet is to stay in Chenxi Valley honestly, to be a good child and not to make trouble.


    In fact, Muyu has always insisted on this aim. Since he left the Moyun mountain range, he has to be a quiet monk, but often things are unexpected.


    For example, he went to the dead wood Valley just to find something to eat, but he was selected as an apprentice by the dead wood.


    I just wanted to get a place in the Dan Ding sect, but I blackmailed all the alchemists and got the identity of a pulse master.


    He only wanted to learn lattice technique, but he became the master of the gate of array talisman.


    Go to Qingshui city just want to kill the day not to wait, the result was South involved in a chaotic dispute.


    ¡­¡­


    So this time to the demon clan, Muyu promised to be an easygoing guest.


    But Muyu knows that the matter is not so simple. Last time he beat jiaoxinghua all over the place to look for his teeth, and he didn''t see the other party coming to disturb him. Obviously, he can''t bear it. It would be strange if he was arrogant and domineering!


    "Qiao Xue, the status of the four dragons is so detached in Qinglong Dynasty. How come they haven''t come to me yet?" Mu Yu asked.


    "They don''t go around here at will." Said Qiao Xue.


    "Why? I thought that the demon people with real dragon blood look down on those without real dragon blood. Isn''t it normal to come here to make trouble? "


    "It used to be like this, but now it''s aunt Luan Feng''s territory. She protects these demon clansmen and throws them out mercilessly to those dragon people who dare to find fault." Qiao Xue laughs.


    "Who is Luan Feng?"


    "The king of Phoenix and Phoenix!"


    "Wait! Do you have a demon king? " Mu Yu is shocked.


    "Yes! Didn''t I tell you? Ten years ago, Auntie Luan Feng broke away from the seal. That is to say, since then, the demon clan talents without real dragon blood really have their own status and can be equal with the dragon people under the protection of Auntie Luan Feng. " Qiao Xue also respected the king of Phoenix and Phoenix.


    "Why don''t you tell me such an important thing?"


    Muyu didn''t know that they had found a demon king ten years ago. He always thought that there were only green dragon demon king, White Ape demon king and sea demon king who had just been rescued. Muyu was greatly surprised by the sudden appearance of Luan Feng demon king.


    "Is it important? What does Auntie Luan Feng have to do with you Qiao Xue asked curiously.


    Muyu touched his nose, as if it didn''t matter.


    So far, Muyu has met several demon kings, and has a strange origin with them. First, he released the White Ape demon king, then contacted the sand hawk demon king, and then saved the sea demon king. He felt that he and the demon king were predestined.


    The birth of the demon king is a top priority for the demon people. They keep all the news very secret. Although the Terrans have noticed some clues, the story about the king of Phoenix and Phoenix breaking away from the seal has been concealed from all the practitioners. It''s really powerful!


    "I have such a close relationship with you that you didn''t tell me earlier. I suddenly felt a little sad." Muyu sighed.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to say such a thing! And you didn''t ask me Qiao Xue said indifferently."Now there are no other demon kings in the demon clan?" Mu Yu asked helplessly.


    "No, we are still looking for other demon kings'' seals. The reason why I brought you to Chenxi Valley is that it has become aunt Luan Feng''s territory. Oh, yes, now there are White Ape uncle. The sea demon king should also live here Said Qiao Xue.


    "Three demon kings all live here, isn''t it crowded?"


    "There are only a few areas where our demon people live. Other places are full of fish and dragons. The dragon people and the demon people live together. Auntie Luan Feng is not satisfied with grandfather Qinglong''s practice. She thinks that it is unfair for other demon clans to respect their descendants. Therefore, Auntie Luan Feng built Chenxi Valley ten years ago, allowing only demon people without real dragon blood to live in. Qinglong grandfather can''t help it. After all, the top priority of demon clan is unity, so aunt luanfeng is left to her It did. "


    "That Phoenix demon king is really the gospel of other demon people." Muyu could not help admiring the king of Luan Feng demon. He dared to do so in the Qing long Dynasty, and he was also a decisive person.


    "Sister Qiao Xue, why do all the demon people take care of you so much? And send you delicious food every day. " The little handsome mouth flows oil to ask a way.


    "Because of my ability to control the water! The water in this desolate area can''t be drunk indiscriminately. The river that we passed when we first came here flowed out of the ruins. It has weak toxicity. If you drink too much, you will be poisoned. Fortunately, I can filter the poison, so I can provide them with pure water and help them grow crops with water. Therefore, they take good care of me


    Qiao Xue''s ability was hated when she was a Terran, but here the demon people regarded her as a treasure, which made Qiao Xue find the value of her own existence, so she liked the demon family very much.


    "Muyu younger brother, the old doctor asked you to visit him." Mei Hu twisted her thin waist to Qiao Xue''s house again. She was so charming that she threw a wink at Mu Yu.


    Muyu has no choice but to this naturally charming woman. Every time she meets her, she always gives her eyes to herself. She is also unscrupulous in front of Qiao Xue, and sometimes makes Mu Yu''s mind wander.


    "I see. You talk slowly." Muyu got up and left the room and flew to the doctor''s hospital.


    Since Muyu has prepared a prescription to help the two brothers of Jiuwei cat detoxify the wasteland, he also tells the old doctor the prescription for free. The old doctor has a fresh eye on Mu Yu and comes to ask him about some medical problems from time to time, and Muyu knows everything.


    Living in this barren land, the demon people will get sick from time to time. Maybe it has something to do with the ruins. Many diseases are very difficult to deal with. Sometimes they can''t be cured simply by their own cultivation. Even the demon people in the fitness period will even suffer from certain diseases.


    Everyone will come to the old doctor for diseases. The old doctor has rich experience in treating diseases, but there are many diseases that he can''t help. For example, he has a stubborn disease that can''t be solved.


    "Muyu, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Today I come to you to help me see what''s going on in my arm. I often feel like I''m on fire from time to time. The pain is so painful that I can''t stop it. Even if I use analgesic grass, it''s useless." The old doctor rolled up his sleeve, showed his upper arm and said eagerly.


    "Pain in the arm?"


    Muyu felt very strange. He carefully examined the arm of the old doctor, but he found nothing abnormal. There was no poisoning, no trauma, nothing.


    "What are the specific symptoms, such as when the attack, the interval between attacks and so on, under what circumstances will pain." Mu Yu asked.


    The old doctor said, "it''s not necessarily true, but it feels like the whole arm is burning during the attack, and there are some strange patterns on the arm, which I can''t explain until now."


    "Well, it''s just a kind of pattern. It''s not only me, but also many demon clansmen. It''s just that the parts of the attack are different. Some of them are hands, some are legs, and the patterns are not the same. We have been wondering whether we can solve this problem for us."


    The old doctor took out a book from the table and handed it to Mu Yu: "this is the pattern I recorded. Everyone has different patterns when they have an attack. These patterns are not regular. We just want to think whether we are poisoned by the ruins poison. However, if we are poisoned by the ruins, people will die soon, and we are still alive, so it may not be the poison of the ruins."


    Mu Yufu looks at the patterns recorded by the old doctor. These patterns are really very strange, just like graffiti. Some of them are composed of several lines, and some are clusters of gray stripes. Muyu has never heard of such a situation when it is painful.


    "When did the disease probably begin?" Mu Yu asked. Mu Yu was also familiar with the disease. In the past, he often took him to treat the mortals who had the plague.


    "About a year ago! Almost two years ago, suddenly many people began to have this kind of situation. The attack time is not fixed. Some people have an attack once a month, some once a seven days, some people have an attack once a day, and each time lasts for a short time. Then they return to normal, so many people don''t pay attention to it, but I found a strange rule. ""What''s the law?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "The younger and the higher the level of cultivation, the more frequent the interval of attacks. The attack time is at night when we rest. When we have attacks, we even feel as if our body has been occupied. We can''t control it, but once we wake up, we will return to normal." Said the old doctor.


    "Can''t control the body?" Muyu frowned.


    At night, when people''s consciousness is weakest, can this strange disease still control people''s body? What''s the problem?


    Muyu thought for a long time, but couldn''t understand what was going on. The demon people had lived on this land for more than 5000 years, but this situation had never happened before. Why did the problem occur only in the past two years?


    "Does this happen to all demon clans?" Muyu asked again.


    The old doctor shook his head and said, "not all of them. At the beginning, there were a few. Later, more and more people lived in Chenxi Valley, which is the nearest living area to the wasteland. There is a huge wilderness and forest between us. Maybe there are more people who have accidents here. Maybe half of the people in Chenxi valley are like this, because we wake up from pain when we have an attack, and we don''t care much about it. ¡±


    "what about the species of demon people who have attacks?"


    "Here I have carefully summed up, it has nothing to do with our noumenon, but it has something to do with cultivation. Generally, this kind of strange disease begins to appear in the period of Yuanying."


    After all, the old doctor is a doctor. He works reliably and records all the ordinary patients. He just wants to find out the rules. Unfortunately, he can''t find any abnormality.


    Muyu also had no clue. The old doctor looked a little disappointed, but he still said, "it doesn''t matter. Even the old Luan Feng ancestors have no way to deal with this matter. I was just asking with the psychology of trying. Anyway, it doesn''t affect our normal life, so it doesn''t matter."


    But at this time, Qiao Xue suddenly walked into the hospital and said eagerly, "old doctor, Mu Yu, you should come to see it quickly. There is something wrong with Tianchan grandfather."


    "Master Tianchan? What''s wrong with Tianchan? "


    Mu Yu and the old doctor have a look at each other. For the future affairs of poisonous fog in the ruins, we still need to rely on the old man Tianchan. What will happen to him at this time?


    Two people also do not ask, immediately with Qiao Xue left the hospital, came to the street, under the leadership of Qiao Xue toward Tianchan old man''s residence.


    Old man Tianchan''s home is not high, and it is very close to the street. At this time, everyone seems to be around the door of old man Tianchan''s house, pointing and whispering something.


    "What happened?"


    Muyu and Qiao Xue try to open a road. They lead the old doctor into the middle of the crowd, but they find old man Tianchan and another chubby Tianchan lady sitting on the ground. They are holding a two foot long white silkworm in their hands, and they are crying very sad.


    "Old doctor, Mu Yu, you are here just in time. Help the old man Tianchan and his family." She said eagerly.


    "What''s wrong with Tianchan?"


    Muyu looks at the two silkworms in the arms of the old man and aunt Tianchan, and there is a timid little girl beside him. She looks like old man Tianchan by seven points. She is a little Tianchan who has turned into a human.


    After careful counting, Muyu remembers that there are eight in the Tianchan family, but at present, there are only three of them. In addition to the two small Tianchan in her arms, where are the two small Tianchan?


    "The old doctor, before he left, he said he would come to you if he had anything to do. You should make decisions for us! My three children are missing! " Old man Tianchan said sadly.


    "Three children gone?"


    Muyu is a little surprised. There are only eight Tianchan in Chenxi valley. Now, because Muyu takes out the antidote, Tianchan has become an existence that everyone should take care of. All of a sudden, there are three missing. This is not a good thing.


    "Don''t worry. Where have they been? Have you ever looked everywhere? " Asked the old doctor gravely.


    Tianchan''s blood is now extremely precious, and there can be no loss, so the old doctor attaches great importance to this matter. Yesterday, he also talked with the old man Tianchan himself. He also agreed that if someone in Chenxi valley was poisoned in the wasteland, he would donate blood. Unexpectedly, something happened to Tianchan today.


    "You know, old doctor, our children don''t like to run around. They can understand me. In two or three years, they will be able to open their minds, so they haven''t even gone out. Because these days, two of them are not feeling well, so we take two Xiaobao to sleep, and put three Xiaobao in another room alone. But when I got up in the morning and looked at it, I found that three children were missing, and there were blood stains on the bed where they were sleeping, that is, my child''s blood! " Old man Tianchan said with tears.


    "Blood? Go, go and have a look Said the old doctor.


    Old man Tianchan takes the old doctor and others home, and Muyu also follows. Tianchan old man''s home exudes a smell of mulberry leaves and pork packets. The whole room is just below the cliff, but it''s bright and well lit.


    As soon as Muyu entered the old man''s home, the distribution of those mulberry trees had been reflected in his mind in detail, and he immediately knew where the three places for the silkworm to rest were. But he didn''t make a statement. He always thought it was a little strange.The old doctor carefully looked at the place where the baby usually sleeps. There were some white blood stains on it. Besides, there was no other doubt.


    Muyu walked to one side of the mulberry leaves, touching the mulberry leaves, and found nothing abnormal, because the silkworm will not leave a breath, so Muyu can not find the silkworm through the mulberry leaves.


    "Old doctor, what to do now? I''m afraid that someone is not good for my child Tianchan''s eyes were red with tears, and then she pointed to Mu Yu and said, "it''s you, the alien people! Before you came, we had a good life. When you came, you said that the blood of our Tianchan clan could detoxify the ruins. You must have stolen our children


    Qiao Xue quickly stood up and said, "Tianchan aunt, Mu Yu has been with me. Besides, he will not do such a thing. I can guarantee it."


    "I don''t know whether he will do it or not, but as soon as he came to the dawn Valley, he said that the blood of our silkworm can be detoxified, and then my child disappeared, which must have something to do with him!" Tianchan said without hesitation.


    Muyu frowned, and he solemnly said: "master Tianchan, Tianchan aunt, I don''t need to steal your children. That day, I only had to fight against you to save the Nine Tailed cat. I don''t need to use the blood of Tianchan to do anything."


    "Then why is my child in trouble? They haven''t had an accident for so many years, but when you come, they will disappear. You are the most suspect! " The mother of Tianchan never sticks to the tunnel.


    Tianchan old man in the side did not make a sound, but he looked at Mu Yu''s expression is not friendly.


    "Tianchan aunt..." Qiao Xue also wanted to say something, but Muyu took Qiao Xue''s hand and gently shook his head.


    Mother Tianchan lost her child, naturally worried, no matter what she said, you can understand. Muyu doesn''t need to argue with a mother who lost her child. He believes that the old doctor can be fair.


    The old doctor pondered for a moment and said, "we can''t jump to conclusions yet, but I can guarantee that it won''t be made by Muyu. Your ability of Tianchan is too special to track the smell. Please look around in the morning sun valley to see if there is any trace of Tianchan Xiaobao. "


    At present, there is no other way. They left the old man''s house one after another. When they were about to search everywhere, they met two demon clansmen, jiaodahu and jiaodaliang.


    "What''s going on here? Why is it so noisy? " Jiao Dahu asked with a fake smile on his face.


    "What are you two doing at dawn Valley?"


    Qiao Xue knows the identity of jiaodahu and jiaobig wolf. They are both subordinates of yujiaolong in Beibin abyss, and are collateral relatives of yujiaolong. They are highly cultivated but mean.


    "We are here to find Mu Yu, the Terran. Mu Yu attacked other demon clansmen at the gate of the Qinglong King City without any reason. We came to ask him to explain this matter clearly at the order of Lord Yu Jiaolong." Jiao Dahu said with a smile.


    Mu Yu snorted coldly: "I don''t think there is anything to explain about this matter."


    "Be bold! You are a human race in our demon clansman''s territory, your tone is still so arrogant Jiao big wolf roared beside.


    "So you hurt other demon clansmen! Then our children must have something to do with you Tianchan aunt suddenly points to Mu Yu and cries.


    "Your children? What happened to your children? " Jiao Dahu asked in surprise.


    Tianchan''s mother burst into tears again, telling her story about the loss of her three children who had not yet opened their minds.


    Jiao Dahu suddenly realized, put away his smile, and said solemnly, "Tianchan, don''t cry. If Luan Feng is not here, our brothers will make the decision for you. If this alien has done something heinous, we will certainly do justice to all of you


    "Jiaodahu, this is the dawn valley. It''s not your turn to preside over justice!" The old doctor yelled.


    "Yes, yes, the old doctor is right! There''s an old doctor here. Naturally, our brothers don''t have much room to talk about. "


    Jiao Dahu showed a fake smile and quickly bowed to the old doctor. It was obvious that the status of the old doctor was very high in the whole demon clan. Even their two brothers were afraid to offend him here.


    "What smell should Tianchan Xiaobao leave? You can keep track of the clothes it left behind, can''t you? " Jiao wolf asked in one side.


    The old man shook his head with a sad face: "we can''t leave any smell, we can''t trace it."


    Antheraea is a very fragile and rare monster, so they have some special self-protection ability, and will not leave any smell anywhere. This was originally the most suitable way to avoid natural enemies, but this time it became a trouble.


    "Don''t I remember that there was a ten square blood dog brother in Chenxi Valley? He is the most sensitive one in our demon clan. Any blood can''t escape his tracking. You can ask him to trace the blood or something Jiao Dahu looks concerned.


    Muyu frowned slightly and noticed something wrong. He immediately asked, "we didn''t tell you about blood just now. Why did you ask Tianchan Xiaobao about blood?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Jiao Dahu''s face changed slightly, and he quickly covered it up with a smile: "of course I don''t know. I''m not asking to make sure."


    "Yes! Ten square dog! There is Xiaobao''s blood at home


    Old man Tianchan immediately reacted. When they saw Tianchan Xiaobao missing, they were all in a mess. They almost forgot that the blood dog brothers could help track the blood.


    Although the silkworm won''t leave any smell, even the smell of blood will not remain, but the blood dog has a special ability, he can sense the location of the blood owner, not by smell tracking, but by blood tracking.


    "But the ten square blood dog went out yesterday and said that he would go to the city to look for his uncle, but he could not come back for a while and a half!" The spider lady spoke in one side.


    "What about that?" Old man Tianchan was in a hurry, and the time did not wait for a moment.


    "I''m back. I''m back."


    At this time, a young man with a red face ran over. It was the ten square blood dog of the dawn valley.


    "Why are you back? I thought you were going to be back in a few days She asked curiously.


    "Oh, well, I met a stranger in the king''s city this morning. He said something had happened to Chenxi Valley..."


    The ten square blood dog was about to explain, but Jiao Dahu immediately interrupted the ten square blood dog''s words: "just come back, now don''t gossip, it''s important to find Tianchan Xiaobao quickly!"


    Muyu frowned and glanced coldly at Jiao Dahu. His doubts grew deeper and deeper.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Hurry up, there is Xiaobao''s blood at home


    Old man Tianchan took the dog''s hand and ran to the house. Everyone re entered the house and watched the dog squatting on the ground. He carefully touched the blood of Tianchan Xiaobao with his fingers and sniffed it gently under his nose. Then a red aura appeared on his hand, which extracted the blood from his fingers and floated in the air.


    "The blood spirit returns to its place!"


    Ten square blood dog hands out a magic formula, the spirit power immediately infuses into the blood drop in front of the eyes, the blood drop vibrates for a while, and then starts to float out from the window.


    "This drop of blood has been cast by me. It will find the treasure." With that, the dog jumped out of the window and followed the drop of blood.


    Other demon clansmen also jumped into the air and followed the ten square blood dog.


    The more Mu Yu thinks about it, the more wrong he is. Jiao Dahu and Jiao big wolf are acting strangely. The timing of their coming here is also very coincident. If they came to seek Mu Yu''s trouble, they should have come these days, but they only came at this time.


    Not only that, jiaodahu asked if there was any blood left, but also reminded everyone that there was a demon race of ten Fang dog in Chenxi valley. When spider aunt said that Shifang dog was not there, Shifang dog came back. When Shifang dog explained why he came back, Jiao Dahu interrupted Shifang dog again to stop him from saying everything. All this seemed to have been designed on purpose Yes.


    Muyu glanced at Jiao Dahu, and found that the other party was looking at him and showed a strange smile. He already knew that this matter must have something to do with jiaodahu and jiaodaliang.


    "How could that happen?" Qiao Xue suddenly exclaimed, attracting Mu Yu''s attention to the past.


    Muyu turned his eyes to the blood drop, but found that the drop of blood went straight to Qiao Xue''s house! His face changed slightly, but it was too late now, because all the demon clansmen followed him and began to talk. They were very surprised at the direction of the blood drops.


    The blood drops turned a corner along Qiao Xue''s house and came to the corridor outside Qiao Xue''s house. In the corner of the corridor against the wall, there was a cloth covering it. At this time, the blood droplet was just floating on the cloth.


    "Is it Did Xiao Bao steal away from Qiao Xue to play here Old man Tianchan is faster than everyone else. He has fallen on the corridor, lifted the cloth, and then his body suddenly shook!


    Muyu flew to one side and saw the situation under the cloth. His face changed greatly!


    It was a very bloody scene. A two foot long silkworm was cut through a hole. It had no breath, and the whole body was shriveled, as if it had been drained of blood. Beside the body, there was a barrel full of white blood!


    Blood from the silkworm!


    "Treasure, treasure!"


    Tianchan old man was scared. He wanted to go up and pick up his baby, but he didn''t know what to do. Tianchan Xiaobao''s chubby body was only left with shriveled skin. The white bucket of blood seemed so shocking!


    "Xiaobao, my treasure! My God? My little treasure


    Tianchan''s mother burst into tears, holding Tianchan Xiaobao''s shriveled body in her arms!


    "It''s you! It''s you! You killed my treasure


    Tianchan old man''s canthus was about to crack, so he suddenly turned around and rushed directly to Mu Yu. However, he was just an out of body cultivation. Where could he hurt Mu Yu? Mu Yu just raised his hand and made Tianchan old man.


    "I didn''t do it!" The wooden feather sank."It''s not you who are killed by heaven! Why did Xiao Bao''s body appear in Qiao Xue''s house? Only you and Qiao Xue live in this house. Qiao Xue grew up with us. She won''t do it. You are the only one who can do it! " Tianchan''s mother cried to death.


    "It can''t be made by Muyu. I''ll guarantee it with my life."


    Qiao Xue can''t bear to see the tragedy of Tianchan Xiaobao. She is also flustered because Tianchan Xiaobao has been brutally drained of blood, leaving only a layer of skin and a bucket of blood beside her. This killing technique is too cruel.


    I can''t bear the sight of the baby, but I can''t help it.


    "It''s not made by Muyu? You are the only one who has come here these days. Can it be our demon people who made it by ourselves Jiao Dahu was furious.


    "Yes! Tianchan Xiaobao hasn''t had an accident for so many years. As you may not know, Muyu beat jiaoxinghua seriously just a few days ago at the gate of the king''s city. Jiao Xinghua is still unconscious now. " Jiao big wolf said aloud.


    At this time, the demon people in Chenxi valley began to whisper. When Muyu saved the two brothers of Jiuwei cat, everyone reluctantly recognized him. However, when Muyu rescued people, he forcibly took the blood of Tianchan old man, and now he saw the miserable situation of Tianchan Xiaobao. In addition, Jiaoda wolf fanned the wind and ignited the fire, these demon clansmen looked at Muyu Change.


    "It''s not really made of Muyu, is it?"


    "I don''t know. He is the only one who knows that the blood of the silkworm can neutralize the poison of wasteland, right? He must want to use the blood of the silkworm to do something shameful


    "I said the alien Terrans are not trustworthy. How did Qiao Xue bring the Terrans back?"


    The demon people began to blame Mu Yu. Everyone had already decided that this matter had something to do with Muyu, because only Muyu knew how to match Tianchan''s blood medicine with the prescription.


    Muyu said in a deep voice: "I don''t know why Tianchan Xiaobao''s body appears here, but anyone can plant and frame up. Anyone can put Tianchan Xiaobao''s body here unconsciously when Qiao Xue and I are not here."


    Muyu knows that jiaodahu and jiaodalang must have done this, but he has no evidence now. Even if there are doubts just now, he can''t prove that it has something to do with these two guys.


    "Do you mean that someone from Chenxi Valley killed Xiaobao?" Jiao Dahu sneered.


    Said uncle toad, frowning. "How can we kill Tianchan Xiaobao?"


    "Yes! You''re talking nonsense


    Muyu stares at Jiao Dahu: "as soon as something goes wrong today, you two will come to Chenxi valley. Don''t you two have any suspicion?"


    "You don''t want to be bloody. Our brothers are here to find you. It seems that you not only injured people in the king''s city, but also killed Tianchan Xiaobao here. Our brothers came to kill them in the name of Lord Yu Jiaolong''s order!"


    Naturally, Tianchan Xiaobao was killed by him, but jiaodahu is not worried at all, because in this matter, as long as the demon clansmen in Chenxi Valley can be cleared of suspicion, they are not here for no reason, but are famous for their learning!


    Muyu is very angry. He has no evidence to excuse himself. Besides, jiaodahu and jiaodalang are demon people. Even if the demon people in Chenxi Valley don''t welcome the dragon people, they must believe in their own people more.


    I didn''t expect that he saved the two brothers of Jiuwei cat with good intentions, but led to the killing of Tianchan Xiaobao. Jiaodahu and jiaodalang are really vicious hearts. In order to frame him, they will not let go of their own children of the same clan. They are crazy!


    "There is only one body of Tianchan Xiaobao. Where are you going to save the other two? Hand over the other two Tianchan Xiaobao quickly, and I will leave you a whole corpse! "


    Jiao Dahu has revealed his sharp claws and fierce light in his eyes. Jiao wolf also growled in a low voice, ready to go.


    "Give me back my other two children!" Old man Tianchan cried out with great sorrow that he was still restrained by Muyu and could not move, but he had already determined that this was what Muyu did.


    "Old doctor, you are the most respected person in Chenxi valley. You have to make decisions for us!" Tianchan aunt cried.


    The old doctor stood up and gave Mu Yu a complicated look in his eyes. Then he said to everyone, "I think there is something strange about this matter. I believe Muyu did not do it. There is no direct evidence to prove that it has something to do with Muyu."


    The old doctor is still standing on Mu Yu''s side. He is able to speak out the detoxification prescription of the ruins. Why does he still need to kill Tianchan?


    But Jiao Dahu said, "old doctor, we respect you as the ancestor of the demon clan. But it''s not good for you to protect a foreigner like this? Is it possible that this matter has something to do with you? "


    "Bold, when will it be your turn to decide the territory of Chenxi Valley?" The old doctor said angrily."Hum, I''m just talking for my own people. If you stop us from catching the murderer, you will be very suspicious." Jiao Dahu even wants to drag the old doctor into the water.


    More and more demon clansmen have come, and there are also powerful demon clans in Chenxi valley. Although Muyu is not afraid to fight, it will be more difficult to make things clear if any demon people in Chenxi valley are hurt.


    "Muyu didn''t do it. It''s just a set up." Qiao Xue stood beside Mu Yu and was eager to face all demon clansmen.


    "Qiao Xue, get out of the way! It''s none of your business. We don''t want to hurt you! " Said a demon clansman at the right time.


    Muyu let go of the old man Tianchan who was controlled by him, shook Qiao Xue''s hand, and said in a voice that other people can''t hear: "don''t be impulsive. I''ll find out about this matter. You stay here and let me have a care. If you confront them, it''s not good for you."


    Muyu knows that people can''t be offended. Jiao Dahu and Jiao wolf are prepared. He doesn''t have any evidence to clean up his innocence. If he stays here, he will even implicate his old doctor and Qiao Xue.


    "Can you do it alone?" Qiao Xue was so anxious.


    "The triple palace can''t kill me, and the ghost gate people can''t kill me. Are these two people still trying to kill me? I''ll leave dawn Valley first and make a secret investigation of it


    Muyu said, turning to Jiao Dahu and Jiao wolf coldly, you two, I know that you killed the little silkworm, and I will settle accounts with you


    At the foot of the wooden feather, the array pattern flashed and disappeared in place.


    "No! He wants to run away, chase me! "


    Jiao Dahu shouts that he took the lead in chasing Muyu, but Muyu''s speed is much faster than these demon clansmen. When they chase out of the dawn Valley, where is the trace of Muyu?


    In a forest, Muyu sat on a branch, a little annoyed.


    Jiao Dahu and Jiao big wolf are too cruel to deal with him in this way. Originally thought that the dawn Valley is a paradise, but did not expect this piece of clean land or let adulterers to taint.


    "Damn it, it''s still too careless."


    These days in the dawn Valley life is very peaceful, let Muyu forget that there are people outside to find him trouble.


    What happened today must be that old man Tianchan found out that his treasure was missing and attracted everyone''s attention. Then jiaodahu and jiaodalang took advantage of Qiao Xue and Muyu''s absence to put Tianchan Xiaobao''s body in Qiao Xue''s house, and then came to guide us. This method of setting up people is totally defenseless.


    It is very difficult for him to reason with the demon people on the territory of the demon clan. Especially today, it is known that jiaodahu and jiaodaliang did this, but he has no evidence to prove it.


    "Muyu, you should let me come out and give them a slap in the face. We don''t need to escape at all." Long Teng''s heart is also very oppressive.


    Indeed, as long as he stood up and roared one or two, all the demon clansmen did not dare to fight him.


    But after scaring these demon people? He still can''t get rid of the suspicion. Moreover, if he doesn''t leave Chenxi Valley at this time and wait for yujiaolong from Beibin abyss to come over in person, he can not go to control the majesty of the Dragon vine, and he will be in danger at that time.


    "Our top priority now is to find the other two Tianchan babies, and we can''t reveal their whereabouts." Muyu must find out about this matter.


    "What if the other two Tianchan babies were killed by Jiao Dahu and Jiao wolf?" He asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Muyu shook his head: "no, if they want to kill the other two Tianchan Xiaobao, they will put them on the scene directly, which will arouse the anger of the demon people of Chenxi valley. But they didn''t do so. On the one hand, I guess it might be to urge all the demon clansmen to force me to hand over two little treasures and fight me together. On the other hand, maybe they knew the blood of Tianchan baby Liquid can neutralize the poison of ruins. "


    He thinks that the latter is more likely. The silkworm is a kind of rare monster, because it does not leave any breath, so it is not afraid of being tracked by others. Even if it is stolen, as long as there is no blood left, there is no need to worry about being found by the demon people of Chenxi valley.


    In the demon clan, only Tianchan old man''s family, still live in the dawn Valley, protected by the Phoenix demon king. In the past, no one knew the value of their blood, so it didn''t matter. But these days, jiaodahu and Jiaoda wolf learned about Muyu''s use of Tianchan''s blood to save people. In addition, the poison from the ruins often hurt the demon people, so Muyu speculated that they might have other ideas about the silkworm.


    There are shadows of demon clansmen everywhere in the whole forest. They are searching for Muyu''s whereabouts. Muyu has seen no less than ten demon clansmen passing under him. However, he has arranged invisible array patterns, so no one has found his existence.


    Muyu thinks in his mind that he needs to clear his suspicion, and then give jiaodahu and jiaodalang, these two heartless people, to the right place and help the innocent little silkworm revenge!


    The north shore abyss.


    A luxurious courtyard is located on the hillside, where Yu Jiaolong usually deals with his affairs. At the moment, he is sitting on his chair and looking at the two baskets in front of the table, which are covered with cloth. Jiaodahu and jiaodaliang are standing respectfully aside.


    "You two didn''t catch Muyu?" Yu Jiaolong''s voice was filled with anger, which made jiaodahu and jiaobig wolf shrink for a moment.


    "He''s too cunning to keep up with us Jiao Dahu said respectfully.


    "Then why don''t you go and get him back to me and bring me two baskets?" Yu Jiaolong asked with dignity.


    Jiaodahu quickly opened the cloth above the basket, and there were two Tianchan treasures!


    "My Lord! These are two silkworms that have not yet opened their minds. They are rare treasures. " Jiao Dahu said in a hurry.


    "Two despicable insects or treasures? Are you two here to make fun of me


    Yu Jiaolong snapped at the table, sending out a terrible pressure. The two silkworms in the basket curled up in fear, while Jiao Dahu and Jiao wolf fell on their knees.


    "My Lord, don''t be angry! My subordinates dare not tease adults. When we went to the dawn Valley, we saw that Mu Yu of the human race rescued the two brothers of the Nine Tailed cats who were poisoned in the wasteland with the blood of the silkworm, so we two brothers... "


    "What are you talking about? Can the poison of the ruins be solved The jade dragon looked shocked and suddenly stood up, "is this really true?"


    Seeing Yu Jiaolong''s reaction, jiaodahu realized that he had done a very correct thing. He immediately said, "my Lord, at the beginning, we saw Nine Tailed cats in the crowd. The blood of the two brothers was covered with the poison of the ruins. According to the past, it was impossible to survive. However, Muyu of the Terran made a prescription and took the blood from the old man Tianchan The two brothers of Jiuwei cat were pulled back from the ghost gate. At this time, it is absolutely true that the whole people of the dawn Valley know it! "


    "I''ve never heard that the blood of the silkworm can cure the poison of wasteland!" Yu Jiaolong said suspiciously.


    "Muyu seized several kinds of medicinal materials in the old doctor''s Hospital at that time. He said that Tianchan''s blood was a drug guide. He gave it to Jiuwei cat''s two brothers with Tianchan''s blood. As a result, Jiuwei''s two brothers vomited out a large pool of black blood, and then they could walk on the ground. This is what we saw with our own eyes." Jiao Dahu vowed.


    "Do you remember what herbs he seized?" Yu Jiaolong finally began to take this matter seriously.


    Jiao Dahu and Jiao wolf shook their heads, saying they didn''t know.


    "What''s the use of catching two silkworms for me?" Jade Dragon rage way.


    "We had planned to use the silkworm to trap Muyu, and now we have achieved our goal. But later, we thought about the present precious level of the blood of the silkworm, so we did not kill the two little silkworms. Your honor, you also know where Chenxi Valley is. Now, because the king of the Phoenix demon is not here, our plan can succeed. If the king of the Phoenix demon comes back in the future, it will be difficult for us to start


    Yu Jiaolong steadied his excited heart and asked in a deep voice, "does the old doctor know this prescription?"


    "We don''t know, but mu Yu heard that he gave the prescription to the old doctor, but you should remember that the people of Chenxi Valley, under the protection of the king of Luan, Phoenix and demon, rejected our dragon people. Moreover, the old doctor once had an old grudge with our Jiaolong family. We were worried that the old doctor would not do his best to cure the adult, so we stole these two little silkworms back It''s thinking that adults can find other doctors to find a way to prepare herbs for detoxification, so as to treat adults on your body... "


    Jiao Dahu said this but did not go on."Very well, you''ve done a good job in it!"


    Yu Jiaolong nodded with satisfaction, and at the same time his heart was surging because he was poisoned by the ruins!


    Yujiaolong was framed by the black tiger dragon in Qianlin more than ten years ago, which led to the poisoning of the ruins. Although it was only a little bit, the poison of the ruins was too terrible. Even his accomplishments during the robbery period could not do anything about it. In the past, it was recognized that the only way to detoxify wasteland poison was to force the poison to a certain part of the body, such as a hand, and then cut off the hand!


    But as the leader of the four Dragon families, how could he be willing to lose a hand? Therefore, for more than ten years, he has been using his cultivation to suppress the poison in the wasteland and prevent the toxin from spreading. However, this has also led to his body suffering greatly. Usually, in the dragon pool of the abyss, he uses the low temperature there to suppress poison production!


    Now he suddenly learned that the poison in the wasteland can be removed. How can he not be excited?


    "You can find a way to get the prescription from the old doctor. If the old man in the dawn Valley is not proud, then I will catch him! I will interrogate him myself Yu Jiaolong ordered.


    "Yes! Yes, my subordinates


    Jiaodahu and jiaobig wolf two people hastily promised, and then backed out.


    Yu Jiaolong looks at the two silkworms shivering in the bamboo basket and smiles coldly. For him, as long as he can get rid of the poison on his body, let alone a Tianchan, he will kill all the remaining Tianchan of the demon clan!


    Qiao Xue is in a bad mood at this time. Although the demon people in Chenxi Valley don''t blame her, Muyu has something to do with her, and she is also very guilty. Old man and aunt Tianchan are no longer as good to her as before. Just now she went to the old man''s house, but she was very sad and ignored her, which made her very sad.


    She was going to find Mu Yu, but she thought that Mu Yu would let her stay to observe the situation before leaving, so she could only choose to believe Mu Yu.


    "It must be jiaodahu and jiaodalang who secretly framed us when we all went to Tianchan''s grandfather''s house to check the situation. But there is no evidence to prove this. Now we don''t believe Ren Muyu. What should we do? If only Auntie Luan Feng was here. " Qiao Xue was sitting on the doorstep, in a bad mood.


    The old doctor came up slowly from the stairs: "Qiao Xue, how can you sit here alone?"


    "Old doctor, Mu Yu is not here." Qiao Xue said helplessly.


    The old doctor waved his hand and sat down beside Qiao Xue. He said kindly, "I''m not here to look for mu Yu. I believe your vision will not be wrong. These days, I have been discussing medical skills with the Terran boy. Knowing that he is a man, he will not do such vicious things, which is not good for him."


    "What do you want to do with me, old doctor?"


    Qiao Xue is relieved. The old doctor is the pillar of Chenxi valley. If he believes in Mu Yu, everything will turn around.


    "Qiao Xue, it wasn''t that I didn''t help you yesterday. Jiaodahu and jiaobig wolf misled everyone. I didn''t have any evidence to convince you, but I''m sure they couldn''t get away with it. It''s just that the current situation is not good for mu Yu. Before the demon king ancestor left, he asked me to take care of the people in Chenxi valley. I can''t be biased in my work. Now I can only hope Muyu can find evidence to prove his innocence. "


    The old doctor sighed and Mu Yu was willing to speak out the antidote. Why do you have to deal with Tianchan baby? If Tianchan Xiaobao was really killed by Muyu, what was he trying to do? It''s just a matter of superfluous action. Even the criminal tactics are so low that they don''t look like Muyu''s character.


    "I know, doctor, you can trust Mu Yu." Qiao Xue forced out a smile.


    "Well, Qiao Xue, in order to avoid suspicion these days, you don''t want to go anywhere, just stay at home and wait for the old ancestor Luan Feng to come back. Do you know?" The old doctor patted Qiao Xue on the shoulder.


    "I see."


    Qiao Xue nodded, and now he can only hope that the Phoenix demon king and the Phoenix demon king will come back soon, because the White Ape demon king and the sea demon king believe in Muyu. With the demon king as the guarantee, the demon people in Chenxi valley will not take Muyu as a guarantee.


    "Then you should practice quickly. The first night you came back last time, your accomplishments increased a lot. It seems that Muyu and you are a perfect match! It seems to be good for both of you to be together The old doctor gave Qiao Xue a meaningful wink.


    Qiao Xue thought of that night and blushed: "doctor grandfather, don''t make fun of me, I and he Oh, no more. "


    The old doctor laughed and then left Qiao Xue''s house.


    The night soon shrouded in the whole dawn valley. All the demon clansmen had been busy for a day and were already asleep.


    But at this time, two uninvited guests have sneaked into the hospital which is still flashing light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    The old doctor was still turning through a thick Pharmacopoeia by candlelight. With a pen in his hand, he was recording several prescriptions for treating diseases that Muyu explained to him in the past few days, and then bound them into volumes.


    This is his habit. He will record and analyze in detail every time he encounters any difficult and miscellaneous disease. Behind him is a tall bookshelf filled with various thick books, all of which are his medical experience recorded for so many years.


    "In order to cure the disease of formosana, we need to use the willow vine, which can''t grow in this wild land. Besides, it''s hard to find the two kinds of herbs. It seems that we have to leave the demon clan again."


    The old doctor shook his head, closed the Pharmacopoeia, put down the pen in his hand and sighed slightly.


    In this barren land, the survival of the demon people has been very severe challenges, many parasites are very terrible, even the skinned demon people can not resist.


    This is the top of the West and the end of the triple continent. It is close to the mysterious ruins. The poor conditions mean that many herbal medicines can not grow and need to be picked in the Terran territory.


    Old doctors often leave the demon clan and sneak into Terran territory to pick some herbs. Because he is a combination of cultivation, coupled with his complete transformation, without the characteristics of demon people, so his own safety is not a big problem.


    The old doctor put the Pharmacopoeia back on the shelf, then blew out the candle and went back to the hospital to rest.


    Not long after he left, Jiao Dahu and Jiao wolf crept out of the darkness. They came for the prescription of the old doctor, or Mu Yu''s prescription.


    Chenxi Valley does not welcome dragon people, but it is not forbidden to enter. After all, they are demon people. As long as the dragon people don''t do too much, they are all at peace.


    Because Chenxi Valley is a pure land among the demon families, there are usually Phoenix and Phoenix demon king sitting in the town. There is no need to worry about the dragon people coming here to cause trouble. Therefore, no one is on guard at night. This is also the reason why jiaodahu and jiaodalang can easily sneak in.


    Last time, they had sneaked into old man Tianchan''s house and stole three little Tianchan. This time, they sneaked into the old doctor''s hospital to steal the prescription of the old doctor and take it back to yujiaolong for treatment.


    "Be careful, don''t make any noise. If someone else is disturbed in the early morning Valley, we''ll both have a lot to eat!" Jiao Dahu warned in a low voice.


    Chenxi valley still has several demon clansmen in the fitness period. Among them, the respected old doctor is one of them. Jiaodahu and jiaodalang dare not underestimate them. Once they are found out, maybe they can unite to subdue the old doctor, but they will certainly provoke other demon clans in the fitness period. That''s not good.


    "It''s OK. The residents in Chenxi valley are not alert. They don''t close their doors at night, and they don''t have any protective measures. Haven''t we all got it once?" Jiaolang walked cautiously toward the bookshelf.


    "It''s because they got it once that I''m worried about whether they''ll be vigilant."


    Jiao Dahu took the Pharmacopoeia from the bookshelf, and at the same time took out a night sacrifice candle and lit it.


    This kind of candle is made of a kind of monster fat called night sacrifice spirit. Night sacrifice spirit has a very special ability. They can shine light in the night, but this light can only be seen by themselves.


    The candle is made of the fat of night sacrifice. Only the person holding the candle can see the light, while others can''t.


    This kind of candle is the thief''s best companion, stealing at night can be done quietly, do not need to be blind in the dark, do not have to worry about emitting light to be found.


    The night sacrifice spirit glowed in the hands of jiaodahu and jiaodalang. They quickly looked through the Pharmacopoeia recorded by the old doctor just now, and were searching for the words "poison in wasteland".


    The Pharmacopoeia records many experiences of the old doctors about their own treatment of diseases, and there are also some records of detoxification of wasteland. But these were all worked out by the old doctors themselves, not what jiaodahu was looking for on this trip.


    Jiao Dahu turned the Pharmacopoeia from the beginning to the end, but he didn''t see the prescription about Muyu recorded by the old doctor at last!


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t the old man record the prescription? "


    Jiao big wolf frowned. He continued to take several other Pharmacopoeia from the shelf. Each one was carefully checked. It took nearly an hour, but there was still no trace of the prescription!


    Jiao Dahu''s face sank down: "this old guy left a hand. He didn''t write down the prescription!"


    "Brother, what are we going to do now? Do you want to take that old man down when he''s not on guard? " The wolf showed a fierce look.


    "Can you use your brain? How could the two of us take him in silence Jiao Dahu snorted coldly and continued: "go, leave here. This old guy often leaves the demon clan alone and goes out to look for herbs. As long as we wait for the rabbit, there will always be a chance."


    Jiaodahu and jiaobig wolf extinguished the candle, went back into the darkness, and left the dawn valley.The next day, the old doctor got up early. He was ready to leave the demon clan and go to the Terran territory to pick herbs. Many herbs are very rare, which are not found in the demon clan. In addition, the living environment of herbs has its own habits, which requires the old doctors to explore by themselves.


    In the early morning, he left Chenxi Valley alone. There was a medicine boy in the old doctor''s Hospital, but he usually went to the Terran territory to collect herbs. He didn''t like to take the medicine boy with him, because the Terran territory had to be very careful, and the medicine boy also had the characteristics of demon people, so it was not easy to hide his identity.


    The old doctor passed by in the morning light and flew to the TIANYAO river. Flying over the sky demon river is the abyss, and then through the vast swamp is the Terran boundary. But at this time, there was a distance from the TIANYAO River, and he entered a forest.


    But the old doctor suddenly frowned and stopped on the trunk.


    "Come out!" The old doctor looked at a big tree in front of him and noticed something.


    "The old doctor is really sharp and perceptive. I really admire him!" Jiao Dahu comes out from behind a big tree with his hands clapped. He looks at the old doctor with a smile. At the same time, Jiao big wolf also appears behind the old doctor.


    "What are you two doing here?" Asked the old doctor in a deep voice.


    Jiao Dahu laughed: "old doctor, I heard that you already know how to detoxify the ruins. Lord Yu Jiaolong specially asked our brothers to invite the old doctor over."


    The old doctor snorted, "don''t you know my medical principles? I will not cure any dragon people in the Beibin abyss! "


    The old doctor said that he wanted to leave here, but Jiao Dahu stepped out and stopped the old doctor again.


    "Old doctor, we are both demon people. Why should we be so outsider? Lord Yu Jiaolong is not an ordinary man. If you remove the poison from his body, he will surely reward you with many rewards. It is also your honor to be able to get on with him. " Jiao Dahu still has a fake smile on his face.


    "Pleasure? ha-ha! I don''t care for the reward. Don''t forget who drove me out of the king''s city The old doctor said angrily.


    More than ten years ago, the old doctor was practicing medicine in Wangcheng. After Yu Jiaolong was framed by the black tiger of the hidden forest and poisoned by the wasteland, Yu Jiaolong asked the old doctor to help him treat it. However, the old doctor proposed to force the poison to amputate his left hand. Where would Yu Jiaolong agree?


    Yu Jiaolong denounced the old doctor as a quack. He smashed the doctor''s Hospital and drove him out of the king''s city. He was forbidden to enter the king''s city for the rest of his life.


    But who would have thought that now the old doctor got Mu Yu''s prescription and became the only demon people who could detoxify the ruins. At this time, Yu Jiaolong shamelessly wanted to ask the old doctor to help detoxify. How could the old doctor agree?


    Jiao Dahu said: "old doctor, what did he do in the past? The ruins poison troubled all the demon clans, and from time to time some demon people were killed. Now you have a prescription for curing the poison in wasteland. You should bring it out to benefit all demon people. It''s not intentional concealment, do you think?"


    "If any demon clansman comes to me, I will help him detoxify, but Yu Jiaolong will not help him! You''d better go back! " The old doctor said categorically.


    Jiao Dahu put up the fake smile on his face and showed a fierce look: "so you are toasting and not eating and drinking?"


    Step by step, the two slowly approached the old doctor, who angrily said, "what do you two want to do?"


    "Old doctor, if you don''t come with us, we''ll have to be tough." Jiao Dahu said, suddenly and suddenly stepped on the ground. There was a huge white net around, which trapped the old doctor firmly. They have been prepared for a long time, and set a trap here, waiting for the old doctor to enter the network.


    The old doctor''s face changed slightly: "you two are too bold, dare to start here!"


    "Old doctor, our brothers are just routine. Please come to our place as a guest." Jiao Dahu put out his hand, and the big white net was suddenly recycled, which bound the old doctor firmly. This white net is the magic weapon of jade dragon, which can''t be broken free by the old doctor.


    "Let me go, both of you!" The old doctor said angrily.


    But Jiao Dahu completely ignored him. The white net sent out a spiritual power to block out the old doctor''s voice. Then two people with the old doctor quickly disappeared in the forest.


    But Jiao Dahu and Jiao wolf have just left, Muyu has appeared in their original place.


    "Sure enough, it has something to do with these two dragons." Long Teng snorted.


    "Muyu, don''t we save the old doctor?" Mu Yu asked curiously.


    Muyu looked at Jiao Dahu''s disappearing figure and said, "our purpose is to find the two little silkworms. Jiaodahu and jiaodalang kidnapped the old doctor, but they didn''t kidnap Tianchan. This shows a problem. The two little silkworms must be in their hands. We need the silkworm to prove our innocence. "


    Although little Tianchan hasn''t turned on intelligence yet, he can communicate with him. If he is still alive, they will tell him what happened and who is behind the scenes. All this will come to light."We need to follow these two guys to the Beibin abyss to make sure there is nothing wrong with the two little Tianchan! But before I go to the Beibin abyss, I need to go to the wasteland! " Muyu said.


    "What are you going to the ruins for?" Long Teng asked in a puzzled way.


    Mu Yu smiles slightly: "I think jade dragon is poisoned not deep enough, do you say?"


    The old doctor once told Mu Yu that Yu Jiaolong had driven him out of the king''s city. He also knew that the four Dragon families had framed each other, which led to Yu Jiaolong being poisoned by the ruins. So it seems that Yu Jiaolong must be very afraid of the poison from the ruins. If Muyu wants to deal with Yu Jiaolong, he must first find out where the ruins are.


    "You''re going to" Long Teng suddenly realized.


    Muyu nodded, and then his figure had disappeared in the woods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    The plume stops at the westernmost edge, and in the distance is a swamp, the other side of which seems to be separated by a yellow barrier, extending from the sky to the ground.


    This is the edge of the ruins where the demon people are afraid, and the end of the mainland in the mouth of the old doctor. The Yellow barrier is the poisonous fog of the ruins. The poisonous fog of the wasteland is floating slowly, and it does not spread to the swamp. Only when the wind comes occasionally, can you see a trace or two of yellow fog floating out of the barrier.


    The old doctor said that the old green dragon originally planned to isolate the poison from the wasteland with array, but the poison would slowly erode the array pattern. Even the old green dragon could not resist for too long, so he had to give up and warn the demon people not to set foot in this swamp.


    But most of the time, even if the demon people did not set foot in the swamp, sometimes they would be attacked by some light poisonous fog, which could not be prevented and would float out from various places.


    At the beginning, the two brothers of Nine Tailed cats did not get close to the swamp. According to what they said, they were a kilometer away from the swamp, but after a gust of wind came from somewhere, they fell to the ground.


    Muyu doesn''t need to worry about the poisonous fog of the wasteland. He is able to avoid all kinds of poisons. Especially, he has analyzed the ingredients of the poison in the ruins in detail. The only poison in the ruins can do nothing to him.


    Every plant in the swamp is under the control of wooden feathers. There are no monsters in this swamp. There are only these plants. When the wind blows, there is only the rustling sound of plants, not even the sound of insects.


    The plants here are also quite strange. They are some common shrubs and reed plants. Each plant is full of highly toxic substances, but there is no sign of being eroded by the poisonous fog. On the contrary, they are more robust.


    "The plants here have become very different from ordinary plants. How could this happen?"


    The wood feather touched these plants and fell into meditation. The plants still looked like plants, but they did not seem to be pure plants. It was like these plants were forced to change their habits after being invaded by the poisonous fog for a long time, and they were forced to change their habits and live on the poisonous fog. Once they left the poisonous fog, they would not be able to survive.


    The components of the poisonous fog, Muyu, can be analyzed. For him, there is no poison that can''t be solved. Poison is nothing more than the interaction of some components, which can be neutralized by other ingredients, as well as in wasteland.


    However, the ruins poison is one of the most powerful poisons Mu Yu has seen. When detoxifying the ruins poison, Muyu also relies on analysis to prepare the antidote. The dosage of herbal medicine must be accurate, otherwise it can''t be solved, even if the cultivation level is too high.


    However, if Mu Yu is allowed to match the poison, he can not match it, because there is a very strange attachment force in it. This adhesion force is like precipitation over the years. Once it enters the human body, it is difficult to get rid of it. Only by relying on the strong anti-virus ability of Tianchan blood can the adhesion force be resolved.


    Muyu is not afraid of the poison from the ruins, but the other demon people are very afraid. Even the jade dragon during the robbery period can not get rid of the erosion of the poisonous fog, which shows the horror of this poison. He is here to see if he can find a way to bring the poisonous fog on, and he will be sure to deal with Yu Jiaolong at that time.


    "I don''t like the smell here." Xiao Shuai frowned and retracted into Mu Yu''s arms.


    Longteng and Xiaoshuai huddle together, and they don''t like it here. Muyu, in order to prevent their two little guys from poisoning, pulls them into the plants he carries with him, so that they can be isolated from the ruins.


    When Muyu flicks his finger, all the plants in the swamp begin to tremble slightly, and then a piece of reed containing the poison of wasteland flies to Muyu''s hand. This piece of reed is hollow and contains the poisonous fog of wasteland. When the reed is broken by the wooden feather, the poisonous fog immediately escapes from the reed.


    "Muyu, shall we go into the ruins and have a look?" He asked.


    "No, let''s get the silkworm back first."


    As for the end of wasteland, Muyu really wants to go in and see the situation, but he has more important things to do now. He ponders how to deal with Yu Jiaolong. Since Yu Jiaolong is so afraid of this place, this place is obviously Muyu''s best battlefield.


    The north shore abyss.


    The old doctor was heavily thrown on the ground. Jiao Dahu and Jiao big wolf walked to the jade dragon and saluted: "my Lord, the old guy in the morning sun valley has already brought it."


    Yu Jiaolong walked slowly to the old doctor. He waved his hand and untied the white net. He said from a commanding position, "old doctor, you are all right."


    The old doctor stood up from the ground and looked at Yu Jiaolong angrily: "yujiaolong, what are you looking for me this time! Ten years ago, didn''t you drive me out of the city on the grounds of quack? "


    "Old doctor, we don''t speak in secret. I heard that you already know how to detoxify wasteland?" Yu Jiaolong stares at the old doctor.


    "So what?"


    Although the old doctor was only a practice in the period of integration, he was not afraid of Yu Jiaolong during the robbery period. He still had deep resentment against Yu Jiaolong. At the beginning, Yu Jiaolong drove him out of the Green Dragon King City, which made the old doctor deeply worried."If so, please ask the old doctor to help me detoxify the ruins. As long as you can do this, I will take back the order of that year. You are still the miracle doctor of Qinglong Dynasty, and I will build a new hospital for you in the King City, OK?" The Dragon God of Yujiao said haughtily.


    He was, after all, the patriarch of one of the four Dragon clans in the Qing long King Dynasty. As a monk during the period of plunder, he would not let go of his stature in the face of the old doctor in the period of marriage.


    In the eyes of yujiaolong, all the demon clansmen without real dragon blood are low-level people, and the lower people should obey their dragon people.


    "Jade dragon, do you want me to cure your poison? Are you ready to break an arm? " The old doctor snorted coldly.


    Yu Jiao dragon''s face was gloomy and fiercely rebuked: "break an arm? Do you dare to tease me? Haven''t you cured the two brothers of Nine Tailed cats unharmed? "


    "The two brothers of Nine Tailed cats were not cured by me, but the wooden feather of the human race. If you want to detoxify the ruins, you should look for him, not come to find me!"


    The old doctor looked at Yu Jiaolong sarcastically. He thought that Yu Jiaolong had been tortured by the poison of wasteland for ten years, and his heart was relieved.


    "It seems that you are really toasting and not eating and drinking! I''ll take you to the edge of the ruins now, and I''ll see if you want to cut yourself off too! " Yu Jiaolong said darkly.


    The old doctor''s face was grim: "even if you kill me, it''s no use for you to kill me. You dragon people never pay attention to our other demon people. I''m the king of Luan Phoenix demon, and I won''t compromise with you. If you dare to fight me, the king of Phoenix and Phoenix will never let you go!"


    The reason why the old doctors have confidence is that the people in Chenxi valley are already under the command of the Phoenix and Phoenix demon king, and they are no longer angry with the dragon people. However, the old doctor is highly valued by the Phoenix and Phoenix demon king, and the dragon people dare not take him seriously.


    But Yu Jiaolong showed a vicious smile: "the king of Phoenix and Phoenix? Now the Phoenix demon king is not here, even if I kill you, who knows? Even if the Phoenix demon king asks about it in the future, don''t forget that your Chenxi Valley has taken in a family, and your death will only be recorded on his head! "


    The old doctor''s face changed: "you have a vicious heart!"


    "I don''t know whether it''s cruel or not. But if you don''t help me detoxify, not only you will die, but also those people in Chenxi valley will die, and their death will be counted on Muyu''s head! I think Muyu has already killed a Tianchan. I don''t mind killing the whole demon people of Chenxi valley. " Yu Jiaolong said slowly.


    The old doctor''s face was cloudy and sunny. Now Muyu has been regarded as the murderer of Tianchan, but the king of Phoenix and demon is not here. With yujiaolong''s position in Qinglong Dynasty, he can kill without leaving any trace and then blame Mu Yu at will.


    He knew the means of Yu Jiaolong. He could do it if he could. If he didn''t agree, it would be a small matter for Muyu to carry the black pot on his back at that time, because Muyu had the ability to get rid of the pursuit, but the demon people in Chenxi valley would have lost their lives innocently.


    The old doctor was very angry, but he had nothing to do.


    "Well, I promise to cure you, but I have to go back. I don''t have any medicine for the poison and antidote in the wasteland. Besides, I have to ask the permission of Tianchan, because his blood is the drug guide." The old doctor said coldly.


    "I don''t need to go back. I have all the herbs you want. As for the guide?"


    Yu Jiaolong motioned to Jiao Dahu. Jiao Dahu understood and handed two baskets to the old doctor from the back table.


    The old doctor saw the two little silkworms in the bamboo basket, and his face changed a lot: "how is the little silkworm here?"


    He suddenly raised his head and stared at Yu Jiaolong: "you are indeed! You''re too much. You can''t even handle the baby silkworm. Are you human? "


    "Old doctor, where are you? It was Muyu who killed the little Tianchan. It was our two brothers who worked so hard to save the remaining two little Tianchan from Muyu''s hand! " Jiao Dahu shows a fake smile, and his yellow teeth are particularly conspicuous and disgusting.


    The old doctor quickly reached out his hand to check the situation of the little silkworm. He found that the little silkworm was just stunned by the spiritual power, and then he reluctantly relieved. Then he said angrily, "bastard! Since you have found the silkworm, you should send it back to the dawn valley. They are still so small, you want to use the blood of the silkworm? "


    The jade dragon snorted coldly: "it''s just two low-level monsters that haven''t turned on their intelligence. If you kill them, you''ll kill them. I''ll kill them! It''s the key to cure my illness! "


    "Crazy! I will never take the blood of the silkworm to cure you! " The old doctor said angrily.


    "So you can''t bear to take the blood of the silkworm, right! Then I''ll kill them for you Yu Jiaolong said and grabbed two small Tianchan with one hand.


    "Stop it!"


    The old doctor hurriedly protects the little Tianchan behind him. At this time, Yu Jiaolong turns his target and his eyes are full of fierce light. He holds the old doctor''s throat and catches him in the air!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    "Old man, I advise you to be wise! I don''t care if I can get rid of the ruins poison in my body, not to mention killing two low-level monsters. I don''t care if I kill the Tianchan family. Please tell me how much blood you need


    Yu Jiaolong threw the old doctor out and hit the desk and chair. The old doctor tightly protected the two small silkworms in his arms to prevent them from being hurt. However, his whole body seemed to fall apart, and his Qi and blood were rolling.


    The old doctor got up from the ground and glared at the jade dragon. His whole body was shaking with anger. However, he had no way to deal with the jade dragon during the robbery period.


    "Jade dragon! You have been poisoned for too long, and these two little silkworms are too small to provide you with enough blood. You send these two little silkworms back to the dawn Valley and ask God silkworm to replace them. I think God silkworm will be willing to give you blood supply! "


    The old doctor tried to hold back his anger and said that in fact, no matter how deep yujiaolong was poisoned, it was not as deep as the two brothers of Nine Tailed cats in the past. Otherwise, it would not have lasted for ten years. You don''t need much blood to remove the poison from the ruins of yujiaolong.


    But now there is a small Tianchan has been cruelly killed by Yu Jiaolong''s men. The old doctor really doesn''t want to see these two little Tianchan go wrong again, so he would rather let the old man Tianchan take risks on his own.


    At this time, Jiao Guan Wen came in from the outside, glanced at the old doctor with disdain, and then bowed to Yu Jiaolong and said, "my Lord, the person you want is here."


    Jade Dragon snorted coldly: "bring them up."


    The old doctor frowned. He did not know who Baiyu Jiaolong had captured. Then he saw that the old Tianchan family was pushed in by Yu Jiaolong''s men in terror.


    "Old doctor, I think there should be enough blood now?" Yu Jiaolong''s thin lips outline a cool and vicious smile.


    The old doctor''s eyes could almost burst out fire. Unexpectedly, Yu Jiaolong caught all the Tianchan family!


    "Xiaobao! My little treasure


    Tianchan old man and Tianchan aunt saw two small Tianchan in the bamboo basket on the ground and ran to hold their children in their arms. But the little silkworm in the bamboo basket did not respond and did not move.


    "Old doctor, help me to have a look. What''s wrong with my two treasures?" Old man Tianchan is very anxious, crying, and forgets that he was also kidnapped.


    "They just fainted for a while. It''s no big deal." The old doctor comforted.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Just find Xiaobao." Tianchan said.


    "How did you get caught?" Asked the old doctor in a low voice.


    Old man Tianchan held the little silkworm tightly and said, "we don''t know. We had a good sleep last night and were caught here when we woke up."


    There is no guard in Chenxi valley. Usually, when the Phoenix demon king is around, the dragon people don''t dare to go wild there. Now when the Phoenix demon king is absent, Yu Jiaolong''s men can sneak in and arrest people without fear. The demon clansmen of Chenxi Valley did not expect to encounter such a thing.


    The jade dragon snorted coldly, and the pressure of the robbery period swept out, which made the Tianchan family shrink into a group.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now all the drug introductions are here. Old doctor, tell me how much blood I need to detoxify it! Two little bugs are not enough, so these two big ones should be enough? "


    Yu Jiaolong has always looked down upon these demon people who have no real dragon blood. Even if the Tianchan, a rare monster, is extinct, he will not have compassion.


    Old man Tianchan has realized that there is something wrong with him. He knows the identity and status of Yu Jiaolong. He is cruel to the people, and he has heard a little about it. However, because the main purpose of the competition among the four Dragon clans is to fight for the imperial position of the Qinglong Dynasty, the demon clansmen who have no real dragon blood will not be involved.


    But now they have been caught here by force. I''m afraid things are not so simple today.


    The old doctor has no way. The king of Phoenix and demon is not here. No one can protect them. In the face of jade dragon, one of the four Dragon families, they can only swallow their anger.


    "Take me to get the medicine." The old doctor said in a deep voice.


    Yu Jiaolong motioned to Jiao Guanwen, who took him to a medicine storehouse.


    The old doctor was also surprised when he entered the drug storehouse of yujiaolong. There were countless herbs in yujiaolong''s medicine storehouse. All these herbs were collected by yujiaolong for many years to understand the poison in the wasteland. It can be said that he has made all preparations.


    According to Mu Yu''s method, the old doctor carefully observed the ruins poison in Yu Jiaolong. Because when detoxifying, it is necessary to configure the corresponding antidote according to the amount of poisoning. The dosage of antidote is very strict, which can not be more or less, otherwise the toxin will spread faster. Therefore, it is necessary to judge the poisoning depth of the other party before detoxification.


    The old doctor grabbed the exact dose of the antidote, ground it into powder, and then discussed with the old man Tianchan, hoping to ask him for some blood as a guide.


    Tianchan old man''s family lives are threatened by jade dragon, where dare not follow.


    After the antidote was prepared, Lingli was needed to refine the resistance between the herbs. According to Mu Yu''s instructions, the old doctor took a little more time to complete the task.Just when the old doctor gave the prepared antidote to Yu Jiaolong, Yu Jiaolong didn''t take it. Instead, he said, "old man, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! Do you think I''ll believe your antidote? "


    The old doctor was angry and said, "this is the real antidote. If you don''t believe me, why do you come to me?"


    "You, a lowly demon race, want to give me any medicine you want? What''s more, this prescription is made by Mu Yu of the human race. I still know the truth that the medicine is three parts poisonous. I won''t drink your antidote casually. What if you make up poison? "


    Yu Jiaolong''s suspicion is very serious, but it''s no wonder that, as the patriarch of one of the four Dragon families in the Qing long King Dynasty, he was always on guard against the frame up of other dragon clans. Therefore, he would be careful when doing things in the demon clan, especially when he was accidentally framed by the hidden forest black tiger and poisoned by the ruins.


    Yu Jiaolong didn''t trust the old doctor''s prescription. After all, he threatened the old doctor with the lives of all the people in Chenxi valley. If the old doctor used a fake prescription to make the poison on Yu Jiaolong more difficult to control in order to save the life of the people in Chenxi Valley, it would be a disaster.


    "This is the real prescription. Believe it or not, I''ll put it here and you can do it yourself!"


    The old doctor was very angry. Muyu told him when he gave him the prescription that if there was a slight difference in the dosage of the herbal medicine, the toxicity would spread faster. At the beginning, he really wanted to induce the poison in the wasteland of Yujiao dragon directly, and killed him.


    But thinking that the next Phoenix demon king didn''t come back, maybe the whole Chenxi valley would be destroyed by the people of Beibin abyss dragon clan, so he put out the idea and prepared a real prescription.


    How did you know that Yu Jiaolong didn''t believe him? The real antidote was that the old doctor played tricks!


    "Hum! You don''t have to be cruel to me. It''s very easy to confirm the authenticity of the antidote, as long as someone comes to test the poison. " The jade dragon''s eyes were cold and gloomy.


    "Drug test?" The old doctor frowned.


    "Yes, it''s drug testing! I think the old doctor will be willing to help me with the drug test. " Said Yu Jiaolong.


    "You want me to be poisoned?"


    The old doctor was shocked. He didn''t expect that Yu Jiaolong wanted to test the authenticity of the antidote by poisoning the old doctor. Even the old doctor was terrified when he thought of the terrible place of the poison in the wasteland.


    Yu Jiaolong said with a smile, "if your antidote can detoxify the ruins, then why are you afraid of poisoning yourself? If you can''t get rid of your own poison, then don''t blame me for disobeying people! "


    "Well, if I have an accident and I don''t have time to detoxify myself, where are you going to detoxify?" The old doctor scolded angrily.


    "Then you''d better not have an accident, or I can only spend a little more effort to find Mu Yu." Yu Jiaolong sneered.


    The demon people without the blood of the real dragon are inferior in his eyes. The life of the old doctor does not matter to him. If he is poisoned, he will die. After all, the real antidote comes from Mu Yu.


    Yu Jiaolong is busy suppressing the poison in his body. He has no time to find Mu Yu. Otherwise, on the first day when Muyu came to the demon clan, he would have killed him to avenge his son!


    Before the old doctor had time to say anything, Yu Jiaolong took the old doctor and the Tianchan family with a big wave of his hand. He left the Beibin abyss and flew to the edge of the ruins. Jiaodahu, jiaodaliang and jiaoguanwen followed closely.


    When Yu Jiaolong and his party left the Beibin abyss, Muyu also jumped out of a tree and followed him.


    The ruins are endless, and even the jade dragon during the robbery period dare not get too close. He stopped a kilometer away from the ruins, and kept an eye on whether there was a yellow poisonous fog coming from the ruins.


    "Go ahead, I believe you know how to save your life." Yu Jiaolong said to the old doctor.


    The old doctor was pushed and staggered.


    He looked at the screen of ruins in the distance, and his heart was full of ups and downs. The ruins poison has troubled the demon people for more than 5000 years. Countless demon people are buried in the poison fog of the wasteland. He is very sorry to see those disabled demon people every time.


    At present, although Muyu told him how to detoxify the ruins, he was still afraid to let him get close to the ruins.


    Yu Jiaolong''s breath has been locked in the old doctor. The old doctor knows that if he does not follow the orders of Yu Jiaolong, he will certainly use hard means to force him.


    The old doctor approached the ruins step by step, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He could not understand the severity of the poison in the ruins. Once the amount of poisoning was too much, he might fall down before he could make up an antidote for himself.


    The swamp is right in front of you. Stepping into this swamp, you will really enter the scope of the poisonous fog of the ruins. However, the poisonous fog over the swamp is still relatively small. Those poisonous fog are like poisonous snakes in the air, drilling aimlessly.


    The old doctor checked the situation and walked towards a relatively rare poisonous fog. He did not take a few steps, his face changed slightly, because a little yellow poisonous fog had already covered him. He immediately stepped back, but he knew clearly that he was poisoned.Back at Yu Jiaolong''s side, Yu Jiaolong looked at the old doctor with a sallow complexion. Knowing that he was poisoned by the ruins, he pushed the antidote he had just prepared to the old doctor.


    "Take your own antidote! If I can detoxify you, then I will believe you, otherwise you will know. "


    The poison gas had begun to erode the old doctor''s blood and spread all over his body. The old doctor''s face showed a look of pain. He gritted his teeth to suppress the poison fog, and then trembled to take the antidote mixed with the blood of the silkworm.


    The old doctor took a deep breath. The amount of poisoning was different, and the dosage of some herbs used in the antidote formula was also different. According to Professor Mu Yu''s method, he determined his poisoning amount, and then took out some herbs from his arms and added them.


    All this was seen in the eyes of Yu Jiaolong, who sneered at him: "old fellow, you were really deceiving me just now!"


    "I don''t have to lie to you, believe it or not!"


    The old doctor decisively took the antidote and put it into his body. His whole body was immediately hot. The silkworm blood wrapped all the herbs and washed the blood in his body. After a while, he felt his stomach churning. He could no longer help bending down and spitting out black blood all over the ground!


    After the old doctor stood up straight, the poison in his body had been completely relieved. Although he looked pale, there was no sign of poisoning.


    Yu Jiaolong has been observing the symptoms of the old doctor. In recent years, he has been fighting against the poison in the wasteland. He has observed countless demon people who have been poisoned. In order to find an antidote, he even deliberately catches some demon people secretly and forces them to do experiments.


    At this time, the old doctor''s condition is clearly from poisoning to return to normal appearance!


    Yu Jiaolong''s eyes became feverish. He suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. The old doctor''s poison of wasteland has been removed, which means that he will soon get rid of the wasteland poison that has tormented him for so many years!


    "You didn''t let me down, old man." Yu Jiaolong looks at the Tianchan family with satisfaction, just like seeing rare treasures. He frightens the old Tianchan family.


    The old doctor slowed down and said in a deep voice, "you already know that my antidote is effective. I can go to your place immediately to prepare a poison for you, and then you should keep your promise and let us go!"


    Yu Jiaolong seemed to have heard some funny joke. He looked contemptuously at the old doctor: "let you go? You just wanted to poison me with a fake prescription, and you want me to let you go? As for the Tianchan family, I will raise them like a domestic dog in the future. Don''t bother you. "


    The old doctor''s heart cluttered for a moment, knowing that Yu Jiaolong''s ruthlessness would never let him go. He immediately said: "only I can prepare the antidote. If you kill me, you need to be tortured by the ruins poison forever."


    "Did you write it down?" Yu Jiaolong looks at jiaoguan and hears it.


    "My Lord, I can clearly remember what kind of medicinal materials this old thing used just now, the amount of each kind of herbs, and the order in which they were added." Jiao Guan Wen said respectfully.


    "Write it down. It''s useless to keep this old thing. We can''t let the Phoenix demon king catch hold of it!"


    Jade Dragon kill machine is over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    The old doctor knew that he would not live today, so he took his life as if he were dead and said: "jade dragon, you look down on other demon people who have no real dragon blood. Even if you become the emperor of Qinglong Dynasty, you are not worthy of the name! If you don''t get the support of the people, you will only bring the demon clan to extinction


    "Popular feelings? I don''t need that kind of ridiculous thing. In the demon clan, only the real dragon blood and cultivation are supreme Yu Jiaolong laughed wildly.


    The old doctor scoffed: "the blood of the real dragon? What a pity! The ancestor of Qinglong will not allow you to take over the whole demon clan


    "Is the real dragon blood impure? It seems that you still don''t know the secret of the Terran boy brought back by Qiao Xue? As long as I catch him, get the Dragon vine around him and absorb his blood, I am the real dragon


    Yu Jiaolong attached great importance to Longteng''s affairs. He had already arranged a series of plans. After removing the poison from the ruins, he would go to find Mu Yu himself. Now the demon king is not here, and heaven is helping him!


    "What? Is there a dragon vine around Muyu


    The old doctor was surprised, he never knew all this!


    As a demon clansman of the Qinglong Dynasty, he knows what the rules set by the Qinglong ancestors. If he wants to take over the Qinglong Dynasty, he must be a real dragon!


    The four Dragon clans are fighting for this matter openly and secretly. Many demon clans with 90% real dragon blood, such as Dragon Star meteor, have achieved their own success by secretly depriving other dragon people of their blood. However, there is still no real dragon with 100% blood.


    But if there is a dragon vine, then the four Dragon people are doing useless work for so many years!


    "Yes, the reason I told you about this is to make it clear to you that you can die now!"


    Yu Jiaolong gave a cruel smile and stopped talking to the old doctor. The breath of the robbery period swept out and patted the old doctor''s forehead with one hand!


    He could not resist the cultivation of the old doctor. He could only watch the jade dragon attack himself.


    "The Dragon vine of Hualong is the essence of Qinglong ancestor! Muyu, you must protect the real dragon


    The old doctor closed his eyes and said quietly in his heart.


    But just then a familiar voice came over the swamp!


    "As expected, the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. I always thought that Longxing meteorite was disgusting enough. I didn''t expect that you were even more disgusting than him!" Muyu''s voice suddenly exploded like thunder in the old doctor''s ear!


    The old doctor opened his eyes in shock. However, he found that Yu Jiaolong''s hand was in the air and did not kill him. The attention of the other side was attracted by the young man in the wasteland and swamp.


    Muyu stood on a reed and looked at the jade dragon in the distance, playing with a reed in his hand. He was calm and relaxed.


    "Muyu, what are you doing here? Get out of here, you''re no match for him Cried the old doctor eagerly.


    In his opinion, Yu Jiaolong''s accomplishments are in the period of plunder, and it is only a matter of raising one''s hand to kill Mu Yu in the period of combination. If what Yu Jiaolong said about the Dragon vine is true, then Muyu must not have an accident!


    Yu Jiaolong looked at the young man in front of him. He asked in a cold voice, "are you the Muyu who killed my son?"


    Muyu thinks it is ridiculous that he did not cause the death of Longxing meteorite. Even the sea demon king knows about this matter. How dare this guy blame the death of Longxing meteorite on him?


    Muyu jokingly asked, "long Ye Li told you that I killed Longxing meteorite?"


    At that time, among the demon people who survived on the demon Island, longyeli was sent by yujiaolong to protect the Dragon Star meteor. It is very clear what happened in Zhenyao tower in the past. But the master died, and the guard survived. Long Ye Li couldn''t say anything. I''m afraid that in order to protect himself, he put all the responsibility on Mu Yu''s head.


    "Kill my son, you should go down and bury him!"


    Yujiaolong is full of anger. Longxing meteorite was trained by him and has nine layers of real dragon blood. Although his mother is a dragon python, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that Longxing meteorite is the most likely demon people to become a real dragon!


    He poured countless resources into Longxing meteorite. This time, he went to the demon island with the White Ape demon king. He thought everything was safe. Who could have thought that what he finally got was the bad news of Longxing meteorite!


    He was deeply grieved and tortured longyeli. Long Yeli told him that the death of Longxing meteorite was caused by Muyu. He also told him that Muyu had a dragon vine on him. He also said that Muyu would come to the demon clan soon. Therefore, yujiaolong had been waiting for Muyu''s arrival.


    "I didn''t kill your son. Can you take it seriously if long Ye Li?"


    There was a yellow poisonous fog around Muyu, but he didn''t care at all. Longteng was locked in the plant by him, while Xiao Shuai was lying on his shoulder. Xiao Shuai was thick skinned and not afraid of poisonous fog. However, the Dragon vine had no invincible constitution.


    "You not only killed my son, but also hijacked Longteng. Today I will get rid of you, the villain, and rescue the real dragon." Yu Jiaolong said coldly.Step by step, he approached the swamp, but stopped at the edge of the marsh. He was still very afraid of the poison of the ruins.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard such a sober excuse for killing, but are you sure you can kill me?"


    Muyu is not flustered at all. Being in a wasteland, poisonous fog is fatal to others, just like playing with him. This is also his courage to confront yujiaolong. He believes that Longxing meteorite dare not cross the boundary!


    "I didn''t expect that the poisonous fog in the wasteland is useless to you, but do you think I can''t kill you in the poisonous fog?" Yu Jiaolong is very resentful in his heart. The spirit power is gathered in his hand. A miserable white light shines from his hand, forming a dragon image in the air.


    "Die for me!"


    The dragon in the air suddenly rushed into the swamp and blasted towards the wooden feather.


    However, Muyu did not fight with yujiaolong at all. When the Dragon fell, Muyu had disappeared in the reed.


    The Jiaolong blasted a huge pit out of the swamp, and the whole land seemed to tremble for a moment. The poison in the wasteland was stirred by the dragon, and it began to stir and drift towards the jade dragon.


    Yu Jiaolong''s face changed slightly, and he quickly retreated. He did not dare to be invaded by the poisonous fog.


    "Why are you so timid? I thought you had mastered the antidote, and you were no longer afraid of the poison of the wasteland Muyu''s figure slowly appeared on the other side of the reed marsh.


    Yu Jiaolong was very angry. He had been merciful for the blow he had made just now. If he hadn''t been worried about stirring up the poisonous fog, he would have blown the swamps in this area into waste!


    "Are you going to hide in the swamp all your life?"


    Yu Jiaolong''s eyes were like a resentful snake, staring at Muyu, whose face remained unchanged in the poisonous fog. He thought of his son''s death, and the volcano in his heart had already erupted.


    "Hiding in the swamp? I didn''t plan to! "


    Mu Yu chuckles and walks slowly towards the jade dragon. Yu Jiaolong saw Mu Yu walking towards him. The hatred of losing his son had already flooded his brain.


    "Muyu, don''t come here! What are you doing! Yu Jiaolong is a cruel man. He will kill you Exclaimed the old doctor anxiously.


    "It''s not sure who killed whom."


    Every time Muyu took a step, the reeds under his feet seemed to vibrate slightly and make a rustling sound. When he stepped on the Bank of the marsh, the reeds beside him suddenly shot out from the swamp like sharp arrows!


    The reeds are so sharp that they all stab at the jade dragon.


    "Is that all you have to do?"


    The jade dragon roared, and his powerful spiritual power swung out, destroying all the reeds that came from the shooting.


    But he soon turned pale!


    When the reeds were destroyed, each reed actually released a yellow wasteland poison, which was stimulated by the magic power of the jade dragon, and became very irritable, covering the jade dragon.


    "Damn it! Asshole, you dare to plot against me


    Yu Jiaolong was frightened and angry, so many of the ruins poison could not be solved even by his accomplishments during the robbery period. He immediately blocked his strong spiritual power in front of him, and the whole person had quickly retreated away from the scope of the ruins poison.


    "Against you? That''s what idiots say


    Muyu disappeared in the Bush, and when it reappeared, it had already fallen on the side of the old doctor and the Tianchan family.


    "You guys, kill him for me!"


    At the moment, Yu Jiaolong and Mu Yu are still separated by the poisonous fog of the ruins. He does not dare to rush forward and immediately gives orders to Jiao Dahu, Jiao wolf and jiaoguan.


    The three men did not hesitate to fight Muyu. They were all demon clansmen in the period of combination. They were so close to Muyu that they all made the strongest attack to kill Muyu.


    But mu Yu''s feet again shot countless reeds and flew toward the three.


    Jiao Dahu''s three faces changed slightly. They all saw the scene when Yu Jiaolong smashed these reeds. Once they destroyed the reeds, they would emit terrible waste poison. They did not dare to take the poison from the wasteland.


    The three took back their attacks and avoided the drizzle of reeds for fear of being contaminated by the poison of the wasteland.


    "Don''t you dare to destroy these reeds? Then I''ll give you a hand! "


    Mu Yu smiles, all the reeds in the air explode instantly, and the Yellow ruins poison shoots out at once. The three people were scared to death, and their bodies quickly retreated, leaving the scope of the ruins poison.


    "No, the poison will hurt Xiao Bao!"


    Old man Tianchan exclaimed with a cry. He and aunt Tianchan instantly turned out to be their own body. Two plump Tianchan, about ten meters long, hugged each other and protected their children inside. Their husband and wife are eager to protect the calf and would rather be poisoned than hurt their children.


    Old man Tianchan even pulled the old doctor into his body. In their opinion, the old doctor must not have an accident.Muyu didn''t worry about Tianchan. He controlled the position of the reed explosion very well, and the poisonous fog in the reed drifted to the three men of jiaodahu.


    Jiao Dahu and his three men had been retreating for hundreds of meters before stopping. They checked their bodies and found that they were not contaminated with the poison from the explosion ruins. They were relieved. At the same time, they all glared at Mu Yu and wished to peel off Muyu''s skin!


    "What are you three punks afraid of? Now that we know how to prepare the antidote of wasteland poison, are you still worried about poisoning? Go and kill Muyu and take back the Tianchan family! " The jade dragon roared.


    He said so, but he did not want to go through the floating poisonous fog in the ruins. Obviously, he could let his hands go down and die, but he did not want to be contaminated with more poisonous fog.


    Jiao Dahu looks at each other. They dare not disobey the order of yujiaolong. They can only keep on rushing towards Muyu.


    "How dare you


    Mu Yu looks at the three people who rush up to the scene like an idiot. He controls more and more reeds to explode in front of him. The poison in the wasteland has become more and more powerful, covering all three of them.


    The ruins poison can not be completely resisted by spiritual power. After being blocked for a while, the wasteland poison in these reeds has successfully broken through their spiritual defense and penetrated into their mouths and noses!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "Ah"


    the dragon tiger in front of him suddenly gave out a sad cry. He struggled in terror, and his face showed a very painful look. It was very painful to be invaded by the poison from the ruins.


    Just a few breaths, Jiao Dahu''s face turned wax yellow, the whole person has fallen unconscious on the ground!


    If there is too much poison in the wasteland, it will make people fall into a coma in a moment. No matter how high you are, it''s useless!


    Jiaodalang and jiaoguan heard that they were relatively backward. When they saw that Jiaoda tiger had not broken through the poisonous fog of the ruins, they had already fallen to the ground. They were in a panic and stopped moving forward.


    "My Lord, we can''t make it!" Jiao Guanwen said eagerly.


    Jiao wolf was frightened and cried, "no, I also inhaled the poison from the ruins."


    However, he did not fall to the ground. Obviously, he inhaled no more waste poison than the dragon tiger. Only a trace of yellow stripes began to appear on his face, and he was still wriggling. It seemed that he was spreading rapidly and strangely.


    Yu Jiaolong angrily scolded: "waste! What are you afraid of a little waste Market poison! Go around and catch him


    Jiao big wolf and Jiao Guan heard that they were complaining, a little poison in the ruins? Go around and catch people? It''s easy to say that Yu Jiaolong himself, as a Buddhist monk during the period of robbery, dare not go there, but ask them to die. It''s ridiculous!


    But they did not dare to refuse. They could only bite their teeth, stay away from the poison in the ruins, and then rush to Muyu.


    However, there are countless reeds floating around the wooden feather again!


    These reeds stand there in the air, just like the needle of the sea god. The demons and Demons retreat and dare not get closer.


    The most terrible thing is that not only are there reeds around the wooden feather, but all the plants in the swamp begin to grow crazily, and Chaoyu Jiaolong and others are entangled in the past.


    These fragile plants can even be destroyed by the people who built the foundation, but now they have become a big killer, which has shocked the jade dragon during the robbery period.


    "Boy! You wait for me! Withdraw


    The poison in Yujiao dragon''s body made him more and more uneasy. Without saying a word, he immediately turned around and left here without any hesitation. Muyu is able to control plants, which also controls the poison of wasteland. Now he must be careful not to let more poison enter his body.


    Jiaodaliang and jiaoguan heard that they were scurrying together in a hurry. Jiaodaliang wanted to rescue Jiaoda tiger, but Jiaoda tiger was surrounded by poison in the ruins. If they went to rescue Jiaoda tiger, they were afraid that they would also be attacked by the poisonous fog. They simply threw down Jiaoda tiger and fled from the edge of the marsh in a panic.


    "These reeds are very useful." Xiao Shuai sighed, who could have thought that they could only rely on these weak reeds to repel the jade dragon during the robbery period?


    Muyu went to the side of Tianchan uncle and Tianchan aunt, patted their big bodies, and yelled, "it''s OK, we should leave here!"


    "We are going to die. We must be dead if we are poisoned by the ruins." Old man Tianchan has been shouting uneasily.


    Muyu was helpless: "master Tianchan, to tell you the truth, how could you be poisoned? You are born with a strong anti-toxic, ruins poison can not do anything to get you


    Tianchan old man heard, this just raised his head, two small eyes staring at Mu Yu: "you said is true?"


    "Many demon clansmen have been poisoned, but tell me when did you Tianchan get poisoned by wasteland?" Muyu nodded.


    Old man Tianchan and aunt Tianchan thought for a while. It seems that they have not been poisoned before, let alone the poison in the wasteland. Usually, even the parasites in the wasteland will not pay attention to them. After making sure it was intact, it was transformed into a human form.


    The old doctor sat on the ground, panting, and yellow stripes appeared on his face again. The Tianchan family is not afraid of the poison of the wasteland, so the old doctor is different.


    "Hurry up, I have to detoxify the old doctor! Your blood has been wronged


    Muyu had prepared the antidote long before he came here. At present, he took different doses of antidote according to the poisoning condition of the old doctor. Without saying a word, he directly inserted a reed into the old man''s skin and began to suck blood.


    The old man Tianchan made a pig killing cry again.


    "It''s dangerous. What about yujiaolong and their people?" Asked the old doctor, spitting out his last breath of black blood.


    Just after poisoning, the old doctor was a little confused. He didn''t understand what happened outside. Suddenly he remembered the existence of yujiaolong.


    "We beat him away, of course." Xiao Shuai put his head out of Mu Yu''s shoulder and said.


    "Ah? Have you been beaten away by Muyu The old doctor opened his mouth in disbelief.


    "But how could that be possible? Yujiaolong is a demon clan in the robbery period The old man can''t help but say.


    "No way! How do you think the sea demon king was rescued? Did you come out by yourself? Didn''t I show my magic power and Mu Yu to save the sea demon king? " The little Marshal said with air.


    Muyu flicked the Shuai''s head and said to the old man Tianchan: "you two Tianchan Xiaobao haven''t woken up yet?"


    Tianchan old man and his family were brought here, along with the timid little girl and four little Tianchan. Two of them didn''t go wrong, but the other two were in a coma.Old man Tianchan quickly asked for help from the old doctor: "old doctor, can you help me to have a look, what''s wrong with my two treasures?"


    The old doctor touched the little silkworm, and the spiritual power of his hand slightly injected into the body of the little silkworm. He swam in the body for a while, and finally said, "it''s OK. The two little treasures are a little weak and lack of Qi and blood. They should have drawn blood from them. Now you should understand who has harmed your Tianchan Xiaobao?"


    Tianchan old man was a little ashamed. When they were caught by yujiaolong, he knew that he was wrong with Muyu when he saw the missing Tianchan Xiaobao.


    Tianchan Niang hugged her Tianchan Xiaobao tightly and said with guilt in her eyes: "Muyu, we were wrong at the beginning. You saved us regardless of the past. We really don''t know how to thank you."


    "That, that wooden feather little friend, this matter all blames me, we saw Tianchan Xiaobao''s corpse at that time all disorderly, is we were flushed to be confused the mind, really sorry..." Tianchan old man a nervous, his face will turn green, now it looks a little strange.


    "It''s OK. Anyone who lost their child would be like this. When the two Xiaobao wake up, you can ask about their disappearance." Muyu said kindly.


    In fact, Muyu himself is a little guilty. When he came to Chenxi Valley, he was always on guard against Yu Jiaolong''s revenge. However, he didn''t expect that jiaodahu and jiaodalang would frame him in this way, even killing a small Tianchan who had not yet opened his mind.


    He just wanted to do a good deed to help the people of Chenxi Valley to detoxify the wasteland poison. He also told the old doctor the prescription of the antidote, so that the demon people of Chenxi valley would not be threatened by the poison in the future.


    However, no matter how kind-hearted they are, they will not be able to resist the conspiracy of some evil people. The Tianchan family and the old doctor were almost brutally killed by Yu Jiaolong.


    "Yu Jiaolong is too cruel. Although he has been beaten away now, the king of Phoenix demon is not here. If he comes to revenge Chenxi Valley, what should we do?" The old doctor said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry! Yu Jiaolong was poisoned by some wasteland poison just now. He should be busy suppressing the poison! At least he won''t come to Chenxi Valley to trouble you these days


    Muyu takes a look at Jiaoda tiger, who was abandoned by yujiaolong. He is not in the mood to save jiaodahu. This guy even killed Tianchan Xiaobao, who has no inch of iron. Let alone him, even the old man Tianchan would never have been so kind to save him. Now he has paid the price.


    "However, when we were caught by Yu Jiaolong, we were forced to take a lot of blood. Now that they have the antidote of the old doctor and our blood, will they not recover soon?" Mother Tianchan is very worried.


    Mu Yu smiles: "don''t worry! Let them try to detoxify


    He looked at the old doctor and found that the old doctor was also looking at him. The old doctor shook his head slightly: "they will pay the price."


    Yu Jiaolong and others returned to the Beibin abyss. Their faces were not good-looking. Yu Jiaolong had been poisoned by a deep poison, but had inhaled some carelessly just now. At this time, his body was tumbling and his whole body was in great pain.


    The poison in the wasteland was much more serious than that of the Dragon wolf, but he had been forced to suppress it by his cultivation during the robbery period. Although he had inhaled only a little, it was this point that made the ruins poison that he had suppressed begin to return.


    "Jiaoguanwen, have you seen clearly how the old man made up the antidote just now?" Asked Yu Jiaolong.


    "Mr. Hui, the old man made an antidote for himself and added some herbal medicines. I wrote down all the drugs." Jiao Guanwen said respectfully, though he felt unwell.


    "What are you waiting for? Go and get the antidote! We still have a lot of silkworm blood now. When I''m detoxified, I''ll give you the rest! " Yu Jiaolong urged.


    Yujiaolong is the patriarch of the four Dragon families. He is careful in his work. After catching Tianchan''s family, he has forcibly extracted a lot of blood from them, just to prevent the king of Phoenix and phoenix from suddenly coming back to visit him to ask for help. By then, there will be no blood of Tianchan.


    But the Phoenix demon king didn''t come, but let Mu Yu save the man. Yu Jiaolong is still very angry in his heart now!


    Jiaoguan didn''t dare to ignore him. He quickly took out the herbs used by the old doctor when he was preparing the antidote. He could remember clearly which herbs were used for several or two dollars. In addition, the old doctor added herbs on the edge of the marsh, and soon a bowl of white antidotes had been heard by jiaoguan.


    Jiaodalang and jiaoguanwen both looked at the antidote eagerly. Jiaoguanwen, in particular, had to endure the torture of the waste poison in the receptor when preparing the antidote. The antidote was in his hands, but he could not take it. This feeling was not so bad.


    Yu Jiaolong was excited to see the prepared antidote. Just now the old doctor was poisoned by the wasteland, which was the antidote for detoxification. When he thought that he would finally get rid of the wasteland poison that had tormented him for more than ten years, he could not help but cry out.


    He took up the antidote and poured it down in one breath!


    When the antidote was put into his body, he felt his body was hot and his whole body seemed to be on fire. Tianchan blood with herbal medicine into the blood of yujiaolong, began to look for those all over the blood of the ruins of toxins.The blood seemed to be boiling, and it began to change.


    "It''s normal!" Yu Jiaolong clenched his teeth and said to himself.


    The effect of Tianchan blood began to appear in his body. Yu Jiaolong found that his stomach seemed to be boiling. The wasteland toxin in the meridians really began to be taken out by the blood.


    "It works! It works! "


    Yu Jiaolong is more and more excited and wants to roar up in the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Although they were still suffering from the poison of the ruins, they saw the excited look of Yu Jiaolong and realized that the antidote given by the old doctor could not be wrong.


    They are also excited, because there are still a lot of reserves of Tianchan blood. If a bowl of Tianchan blood can relieve yujiaolong''s poison of wasteland for more than ten years, then they can both be saved!


    Yu Jiaolong has been paying attention to his body''s condition, and he has never dared to take it lightly. However, as the poison in the wasteland is gradually taken away by Tianchan blood, he can already imagine his state after detoxification, and even he is sure that his cultivation will go further!


    "Muyu must be killed then!"


    Yu Jiaolong clenched his fist!


    However, at this time, a sudden change emerged!


    All of a sudden, the ruins poison in Yujiao dragon''s body began to restless again. The blood of the silkworm was still flowing in his blood, but the herbal medicine wrapped in the blood of the silkworm began to lose efficacy. The remaining poison in the body could not be removed. What''s more, the poison that was neutralized just now resurrected and began to collide with him!


    Then Tianchan blood began to be squeezed out of yujiaolong''s blood by the wasteland poison, which seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation, and even more quickly began to erode his body!


    "Poof!"


    The jade dragon didn''t come back. The blood from his chest was directly sprayed out and fell on the ground!


    "Blood spurting!"


    Jiaodahu and jiaoguan were both surprised, because they clearly remember that the old doctor spewed out black blood after detoxification! And Jiao wolf remembers that the two brothers of Nine Tailed cats were cured after spraying black blood.


    But it doesn''t seem right!


    Why is the old doctor''s blood black while the jade dragon''s blood is white?


    "White blood? This, this is not the blood of the silkworm? " Jiaoguan exclaimed.


    The blood of the silkworm is white, and Yu Jiaolong seems to have vomited out the blood of the silkworm that he had just taken.


    "So, is that detoxification?" Jiao wolf asked uncertainly.


    The jade dragon had told them with his actions. At this time, the jade dragon screamed bitterly, and yellow stripes began to appear all over his body. His whole face had turned into wax yellow, and even his breath began to be disordered.


    "This is not the antidote!"


    Yujiaolong once again spewed out a mouthful of blood, which was still white silkworm blood. The wasteland poison that had been suppressed for a long time in his body was like a volcanic eruption. He began to bite every meridian on his body. This time, the attack of the wasteland poison was more violent than before!


    The poison in Yujiao dragon''s body is not removed, but makes the ruins poison more active!


    At the moment, it''s like there are tens of thousands of ants biting his meridians. Rao, who has the accomplishments of crossing the loot period, can''t bear the pain at all.


    He howled miserably, grabbed jiaoguan''s collar and angrily scolded, "have you made the wrong antidote?"


    Jiaoguan was terrified by Yu Jiaolong''s pressure. He replied in a trembling voice: "my Lord, I dispense the medicine in strict accordance with the herbal medicine and dosage added by the old thing, not much or not!"


    "Why is the poison in the wasteland more serious instead of being removed?"


    Yu Jiaolong wanted to tear up jiaoguanwen, but the ruins poison in his body made him very sad. With a strong hand, he threw jiaoguanwen out, and he roared into his own body. A miserable white dragon rolled painfully in the air. All the demon people in the area of dozens of miles trembled and were shocked by Yu Jiaolong''s anger.


    "Muyu! I will kill you


    Yujiaolong reluctantly left this sentence in the air, and then rushed to the abyss. Only the dragon pool under the abyss could help him suppress the poison of wasteland!


    Jiaodalang and jiaoguan were scared out of their wits when they heard that the poison in their bodies had been developed, and they were in agony. Jiaoguan heard that he wanted to prepare the antidote again, but when he thought of the fate of Yu Jiaolong, he did not dare to try again.


    But now the poison in the wasteland has begun to erode his body. If he doesn''t decide, the poison will torture him to death. They don''t have the cultivation of suppressing the poison in the wasteland like Yu Jiaolong!


    "Lord Guan Wen, what should we do now?" Jiao wolf asked in a sad way.


    Jiao Guanwen made a decision and rushed into the prescription. It was the most effective and the simplest way to remove the poison from wasteland!


    Jiao Guanwen chewed up the herbs and took them directly. The herbs began to interact with the spirit power in his body. All the ruins poison was forced to his left hand by him. His whole hand had become like yellow mud casting.


    "Revenge of broken arm, Muyu, I remember you!"


    Card wipe!


    Hand up knife down, jiaoguan Wen decisively cut off his left arm!


    "Ah"


    the jiaoguan heard a heartrending howl. The sound and the broken arm frightened the wolf on the other side!


    In the dawn valley.


    Old man Tianchan''s two little treasures finally woke up. Little Tianchan told everything that had happened that night. It was jiaodahu and jiaodaliang who took Tianchan Xiaobao to sleep and took them back to the Beibin abyss.These days, yujiaolong has also drawn blood from them, which makes them still very weak. Fortunately, Yu Jiaolong thought that there would be endless antidotes to use in the future when he raised the small Tianchan. He did not need to be afraid of the poison in the wasteland, so he did not kill the two small Tianchan.


    The truth of the matter has come to light. The demon people in Chenxi Valley all know that they have wrongly blamed Muyu, especially uncle Tianchan and aunt Tianchan. They are very sorry for Muyu.


    "You don''t have to be too guilty. I will protect you until the king of Phoenix comes back." Mu Yu said solemnly.


    Strictly speaking, the death of little Tianchan is also because of him. Jiaodahu and jiaodaliang kill little Tianchan just to blame him. Mu Yu is also very guilty. He knows that Liang Zi is really married with Yu Jiaolong. Yu Jiaolong will not give up and will certainly try to revenge.


    For example, the silkworm family is known by yujiaolong because of the blood relationship. In order to relieve the poison on himself, yujiaolong will not let the Tianchan family go.


    Now, in the dawn Valley, the most respected doctor is the old doctor. Mu Yu must find a way to discuss with the old doctor how to deal with the coming massacre.


    "Old doctor, in fact, it''s all because of me. I think the reason why Jiaolong and I killed him are related Muyu did not hide anything, or decided to make this matter clear to the old doctor.


    The old doctor waved his hand and said solemnly, "you don''t have to blame yourself. Qiao Xue told me about this at the beginning. It has nothing to do with you. Longxing meteor even coveted the body of the sea demon king''s ancestor. He was greedy for life and afraid of death. He almost missed the event and deserved to die! "


    After a pause, the old doctor said, "you saved the white ape ancestor and the sea demon king ancestor. With this, you are the benefactor of our demon family. Yu Jiaolong even dare to revenge on you, this is obviously he ate bear heart leopard gall! When the Lord of Phoenix demon comes back, he will not be spared! It''s a pity that we were so angry that we forgot about it for a while and were rude to you. We should apologize. "


    The old doctor''s tone was sincere, which moved Mu Yu. There are also kind-hearted people among the demon people. They are not as cruel as Yu Jiaolong, let alone the old doctor who used to speak for Muyu. It is only because other demon people are agitated by Jiao Dahu that the old doctor can''t help Mu Yu.


    "Now that everything has happened, I will not stand by. Yu Jiaolong will try every means to deal with me, and Chenxi Valley may also be implicated, so I will help you to guard Chenxi valley. I also use the array to protect the house of master Tianchan. The demon clansmen in the fitness period can be blocked by my array and make a sound. " Muyu said.


    Now the Tianchan family has become a vital existence for the demon people to fight against the poison in the wasteland. This is also the old doctor''s request for mu Yu''s help, and Mu Yu naturally will not refuse.


    Not only that, the whole Chenxi Valley has been set up by Muyu. Once an outsider comes in, it will be noticed by people. In the past, when the Phoenix demon king was here, there was no need to worry that the dragon people would dare to make trouble here. However, since the current situation is not optimistic, all preparations must be made.


    "When it comes to yujiaolong, I don''t know how he''s doing now! They have got the formula for detoxification. It''s not clear whether he will work out the appropriate amount of antidote." The old doctor pondered for a moment.


    Muyu laughed: "don''t worry! Apart from you and me, no one can help Yu Jiaolong detoxify. Although he has got the antidote, the ruins poison is a powerful poison that can not be solved with a prescription. Different degrees of poisoning require different doses of herbal medicine. He remembers that it''s useless to detoxify you because you are not the same as he is


    The wooden feather can guarantee that the poison of wasteland is difficult to deal with because it has this characteristic. Before detoxification, it is necessary to know the degree of poisoning accurately and then use appropriate amount of herbs to detoxify. Otherwise, too many or more herbs will make the poison in wasteland more uncontrollable.


    "I wish the ruins could poison him this time!" Said the old doctor.


    At first, it was the duty of the old doctors to practice medicine and treat diseases. Usually, the old doctors would not say such words. However, Yu Jiaolong''s behavior was disgusting, and even the old doctors could not maintain their original intention.


    The old doctor was silent for a long time, and suddenly asked, "Muyu, I heard Yu Jiaolong say that there is a real dragon around you. I don''t know if what he said is true or not?"


    Muyu frowns. The reason why he doesn''t want to tell the story of Longteng is to protect Longteng from the covetous of demon people. Because the identity of Long Teng in the Qinglong Dynasty is extraordinary, if all the demon kings are there, he will not care about anything, but now the demon king is not there, he must ensure the safety of Longteng.


    In fact, there are not many demon people who know the existence of Longteng. Because at the beginning, all the people of Longxing meteorite had been killed. In addition to Qiao Xue and Hai Yao Wang, only longyeli and crocodile Wenmao knew about Longteng.


    Qiao Xue has inquired everywhere. Besides yujiaolong, the other three are not aware of the existence of Longteng.


    Yujiaolong is eager to capture the blood of Longteng and become a real dragon. Naturally, this kind of thing is carried out behind the scenes. Therefore, he certainly does not want the other three dragon families to interfere. Therefore, he will not let the other three dragon people know about this matter."Mu Yu, to this extent, there is nothing to hide."


    Long Teng has been suffocating these days. Seeing jiaodahu, jiaowolf, yujiaolong and others, he always wants to rush out and roar at the miscellaneous dragons to show his real dragon style, but Muyu doesn''t let him appear in public.


    Now Muyu is still worried. If the other three dragon clans also know about the existence of Longteng, then the four Dragon clans are also looking at Longteng at the same time, which means that Muyu is not only facing yujiaolong.


    Mu Yu hesitated for a long time. He believed in the old doctor''s behavior and said, "old doctor, this matter is of great importance. Don''t make any noise."


    With that, Long Teng has jumped out of his arm majestically!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    "Ah! It''s the real dragon


    Although the old doctor was very reluctant to see the dragon people, they were all mixed species, and none of them was a complete dragon. The demon people believe in the real dragon, not the one with impure blood. When the Dragon vine appeared, the old doctor quickly stood up and knelt down.


    "No, no, I don''t need that kind of ceremony." Long Teng shook his head and stood on Muyu''s shoulder.


    The old doctor looked at Long Teng with awe on his face, and then he fully believed Mu Yu''s words.


    "In a word, it''s important to keep the Dragon vine secret. It''s not that I don''t believe in the demon people of Chenxi Valley, but there are so many people with many mouths that it''s easy to say something out. So please don''t tell the old doctor about it." Muyu said seriously.


    "Muyu, don''t worry! I will keep the identity of the real dragon in secret. The true dragon is the belief of all demon people. Although those dragon people usually boast their power, they have not been recognized by the ancestors of Qinglong, so they can not be recognized by us. We only recognize the real dragon. " The old doctor said solemnly.


    Long Teng haughtily raised his head and said, "I also look down on Za long."


    "Come on, you, there are a lot of demon clansmen who are many times more powerful than you! Your purebred is a vase Xiao Shuai laughed.


    "Bah, what a vase! I didn''t grow up! " Long Teng said defiantly.


    "When you grow up, the flowers will all thank you, bloom again and again!" Xiao Shuai said scornfully.


    Muyu is helpless. It seems that the Dragon vine has been born for a long time, but its strength has been improved too slowly. It seems that God has given it a unique racial advantage, but it has also restricted its growth path.


    If you want to make the Dragon vine stronger, Muyu will have to wait for the green dragon demon king to come back.


    "Yujiaolong will not give up. In order to prevent the dragon people from sneaking into the Chenxi Valley, old doctor, in the next few days, I hope you can help me and command the demon people of Chenxi Valley to help guard against the dawn valley." Muyu said.


    After all, this is Chenxi valley. The old doctor''s charisma in Chenxi Valley is much stronger than Muyu''s, so he needs the cooperation of the old doctor to command all demon clansmen how to guard the Chenxi valley.


    "Muyu, if you want to do anything, I will arrange for you to complete it." The old doctor also knew that this matter should not be taken lightly.


    "Well, I need you to tell me the terrain of Chenxi Valley in detail. You should tell me where you can go in and out at will. You can''t leave any blind spots. I need to use the array to defend all of them, so that people like Jiao Dahu and Jiao big wolf can slip in and make trouble." Muyu said.


    Mu Yu estimates that Yu Jiaolong will pay for the antidote to the poison in the ruins. At least he will get a few days to prepare.


    "No problem!" The old doctor agreed.


    In the next few days, Muyu and all the people of Chenxi valley began to get busy. Under Mu Yu''s command, they set up security personnel in the fortresses of Chenxi Valley, and no longer allowed the dragon people to enter and leave the Chenxi Valley at will.


    Muyu and Qiao Xue also used the trees and streams near the dawn Valley to form an invisible protective barrier, which set up many powerful and effective array techniques.


    It has to be said that the king of Phoenix and Phoenix still left many precious treasures. Many of them were used as the array base by the wooden feather and surrounded the whole Chenxi valley.


    There is only one road left for all demon clans to get in and out of the dawn Valley, which is guarded by every resident of the valley in turn.


    The old doctor played a decisive role in this, because the king of the Phoenix demon was not there, the people in Chenxi Valley only followed his orders. With the help of the old doctor, it soon turned the whole Chenxi valley into a place easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    "If yujiaolong wants to break in, can these protective measures work?"


    Qiao Xue checked the whole Chenxi Valley, and determined that there was no loophole, but he still had no bottom in his heart.


    "We can''t stop him breaking in by force, but he can''t sneak in quietly, I''m sure." Muyu said confidently.


    "If he wants to break in and kill people, why do he have to rush in quietly and roar directly at him?" Long Teng asked in a puzzled way.


    "No, the four Dragon clans are fighting openly and secretly to defeat the other three forces. If the jade dragon relies on strong means to attack Chenxi Valley and kill the people of Chenxi Valley blatantly, other dragon families will surely seize the opportunity to pull the Jade Dragon into the water. " Mu Yu explained.


    Chenxi Valley is the territory of Luan Feng demon king. It is impossible for Yu Jiaolong to conceal the fact that he dares to attack Chenxi valley. At that time, the other three dragon clans will poke the matter to the Phoenix demon king, and the jade dragon will not be able to withstand the anger of the Phoenix demon king.


    "No mistake, we mainly protect the jade dragon''s claws and teeth sneaking in and doing little moves. You are so stupid, big earthworm." Said Xiao Shuai.


    "You are right to say that, but have you ever thought that Yu Jiaolong would not attack the people in Chenxi Valley, but he would come to Chenxi Valley to catch you in the name of revenge for his son. What should you do then?" Qiao Xue worried way."Catch me? If he dares to arrest me openly, it is not certain who will kill me. "


    Mu Yu''s eyes across a killing opportunity, a flash but not. He has the power to kill, and he doesn''t suffer so much from the real fight. Only this force will affect Muyu, so Muyu will not use it at will until the critical moment.


    "I wish he had been poisoned. It would be all over." Long Teng hummed.


    Muyu doesn''t expect Yu Jiaolong to be killed by the poison of the wasteland. That guy is also a man who has been through the period of robbery. He is not so easy to die. But after the last World War I, Muyu at least knows what this guy is afraid of most.


    "It''s a pity that the plants on the edge of the ruins can''t be used freely outside, otherwise they must be good-looking!"


    Muyu is still very sorry about this. Soon after the plants on the edge of the ruins leave the ruins, the poisonous fog will be emitted from the plants, which can not last for a long time.


    If these poisonous fog spills out, it may also hurt the demon people in Chenxi valley. When the time comes, old Tianchan will bleed a lot. Therefore, Muyu still thinks that he will not use the wasteland poison.


    After making all the preparations for Chenxi Valley, Muyu also began to practice. His accomplishments have made rapid progress, but his current strength is still far from enough.


    In a few months, there will be the last place in the list of extreme immortals. In order to disrupt the plan of the triple palace, Muyu must become the top nine extreme immortals.


    However, the information of those who are at the top of the list of extreme immortals is very secret. The outside world does not know who they are, only one name. Muyu estimates that most of these people are filmmakers or the triple palace. He must be prepared for everything.


    For seven days in a row, the dawn valley was calm, and the life of the demon people here was the same. There is no movement on the side of yujiaolong. Muyu estimates that yujiaolong has no way to get rid of the poison from the ruins.


    But on the eighth day, the demon people guarding the valley came to report that yujiaolong had brought a lot of people and horses to catch Muyu.


    "Did you come at last?"


    Mu Yu is not very flustered. Yu Jiaolong must have sent a lot of his minions to sneak into the dawn Valley these days, but he should have failed. He was ready to do it himself.


    But after all, this is the territory of the king of Phoenix and Phoenix, and he dare not make it too obvious, so he let people in outside to report.


    Muyu and Qiao Xue looked at each other, then left the dawn Valley and came out of the valley.


    At this time, there were more than 100 people outside the valley, all of them were dragon people. Yu Jiaolong stood in front of the dragon people, and the power he radiated made the people in Chenxi Valley very frightened. The old doctor had long been informed that he was facing Yu Jiaolong outside.


    "Yu Jiaolong, what''s the matter with you today?"


    The old doctor was not frightened by the momentum of Yu Jiaolong. At first, Yu Jiaolong sent people to catch him secretly, but now it is different. In the area of Chenxi Valley, Yu Jiaolong dare not attack the old doctor any more.


    Yu Jiaolong sneered: "I''m trying to capture the Terrans for the demon people today. Old doctor, what should you do for harboring the Terrans in Chenxi Valley?"


    "Hum! Muyu is a guest invited by Yujiang. He is also a human who helps the White Ape and Yujiang ancestors to break away from the seal. If you come to catch him openly, don''t you fear that several ancestors will blame him? "


    Yu Jiaolong''s face was obviously puffed, but he didn''t dare to provoke him with the majesty of the demon king. However, he had prepared a set of words: "the old doctor, the white ape ancestor and the Yujiang ancestor did say that a Terran helped them, but we haven''t seen this Terran. Do you think that Terran is the guest invited by the demon king? Who knows if he''s a fake


    "When rescuing the ancestor of demon king, Qiao Xue was present twice. Could Qiao Xue still recognize the wrong person?" The old doctor said coldly.


    Yu Jiao glanced bitterly in the dragon''s eye and said, "I heard that this man named Mu Yu has many means. He is still an array master. Qiao Xue is very young and is easy to be cheated. So for the safety of all demon clansmen, I must take Muyu back to guard and wait for several ancestors to come back. If it is confirmed by my ancestors, then I will release people then! "


    His excuse was all right. He just took care of the people in person. He didn''t show any intention of killing people. People couldn''t find any point to refute.


    "Uncle Jiaolong, I don''t think it''s necessary to arrest people. I can still tell who is good and who is bad." Qiao Xue and Mu Yu have already flew out of the valley and landed beside the old doctor.


    Yu Jiaolong saw the wood feather beside Qiao Xue, and his eyes twinkled with hatred.


    "If he is a person who helps his ancestors, it doesn''t matter if you say it alone! But I know this man killed my son, so I must take him back today. If you want to stop him, don''t blame me for being rude Jade Dragon cold voice.


    Muyu came out and looked up and down at the jade dragon. Suddenly he was surprised: "jade dragon, the poison of the ruins on you has been removed?"


    The old doctor and Qiao Xue''s faces changed slightly. How could the poison on jade dragon be removed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    At this time, there was no sign of poisoning on the jade dragon, which surprised Muyu, but Muyu soon understood something.


    "Damn you!"


    Hearing this, Yu Jiaolong''s face showed endless killing intention. Recalling the events of the past few days, he was extremely angry.


    "Let me guess. It''s impossible for you to work out the antidote. But now that you''re completely detoxified, there''s only one possibility."


    Mu Yu nodded: "force the poison to a certain part of the body and then cut it off. This is the only detoxification method you can master. But your hands and feet are intact, so where would you cut off? "


    Xiao Shuai suddenly stares at Yu Jiaolong''s two legs, and says without hesitation: "he will not cut off his own symbol of being a man."


    The demon people on the spot heard Xiao Shuai''s words, and all of a sudden they all showed a strange look. They wanted to laugh but did not dare to.


    Yujiaolong has been poisoned for so many years, but he doesn''t want to break his arm or leg. With the proud character of the dragon clan, if he lacks hands and feet, how can he become a majestic real dragon?


    But now that Yu Jiaolong''s poison on the ruins has been removed, he must have adopted a very extreme method. In order to maintain his image, it is possible to do so.


    "Say it again!"


    Yu Jiaolong''s whole body has been filled with endless anger. Xiao Shuai''s words make him fall into madness. Suddenly, he suddenly grabs Muyu.


    Mu Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring, and the shadow sword is in his hand. Facing the jade dragon in the robbery period, he must rely on the killing power of Muling!


    But at this time, a loud voice suddenly came from far and near.


    "It''s so busy here!"


    A middle-aged man in a luxurious black robe stepped on it with a loud laugh. His face was dark, but he was dignified and had a king''s demeanor, but his eyebrows flickered with anger.


    What makes people feel strange is that the face clearly has a smile full of spring breeze, but there is no smile in the eyes.


    "Black tiger dragon, what are you doing here?"


    Yu Jiaolong stopped and looked at the black tiger dragon angrily. His face suddenly twisted.


    Qianlin black tiger dragon, one of the four Dragon families, is a close rival to yujiaolong. At the beginning, it was the black tiger dragon''s frame up that led to the jade dragon being poisoned by the ruins. Therefore, when he saw the black tiger dragon, he could imagine his resentment in his heart!


    "Brother Yujiao, if you lead so many people to make trouble in Chenxi Valley, if you know it, you can''t forgive you! I don''t think you can afford to lose any more in the Beibin abyss? "


    The black tiger dragon still has a smile on his face, and his eyes are full of banter when he looks at Yu Jiaolong.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yu Jiaolong hated to gnash his teeth and expose the opportunity to kill him, but he still held back his hands. If he really started, he was not sure to win the black tiger dragon. Moreover, he came here today to catch Mu Yu for the sake of the Dragon vine, and he could not let the black tiger dragon gain profits.


    "Two days ago, I heard that both jiaoguanwen and jiaobig wolf had lost an arm, and jiaodahu was also missing. I, as an uncle, was deeply saddened by the killing of Xingqiu''s nephew! The abyss of the north shore is indeed full of disaster Black tiger dragon pretended to regret.


    Longxing meteorite has nine layers of real dragon blood. It is the most likely person among the four Dragon families to become a real dragon. It is also a thorn in the eye of other dragon families.


    Originally, yujiaolong didn''t want to let Longxing meteorite out of his sight, but the White Ape demon king insisted on letting Longxing meteorite go out for training. Because the White Ape demon king thinks that the current demon people are too delicate and lack of knowledge. They need to experience more storms before they can compete with the Terrans in the future.


    Yu Jiaolong did not dare to violate the White Ape demon king, so he sent long Ye Li to follow him. But who could have thought that Longxing meteorite would go out and grind himself out.


    After the death of Longxing meteorite, Yu Jiaolong was very angry and did not dare to scold the White Ape demon king, so he spread his anger on Mu Yu. However, Zidian flying pterosaur and Qianlin black tiger dragon are secretly happy. After all, they are without a big problem.


    The Jade Dragon said in a cold voice: "black tiger dragon, you don''t need to worry about this. There are countless capable people in the Beibin abyss. I''m here today to arrest the Terran spies who sneak into our demon clan. Be sensible. Don''t get in my way


    Black tiger dragon laughed: "brother Yujiao, don''t be angry. You said that you came to Chenxi valley today to catch the spy who sneaked into the demon clan. But how can I hear that this Muyu little friend is the benefactor who saved the ancestors of Yujiang and baiape? If you treat Muyu like this, I''m afraid it''s not just Luan Feng''s ancestor who will offend you then! "


    The black tiger dragon''s words made Yu Jiaolong more angry. He naturally knew the relationship between Muyu and the White Ape demon king and the sea demon king. However, he pretended not to know before he came to investigate Muyu.


    If black tiger dragon didn''t intervene, Yu Jiaolong would kill Mu Yu mercilessly. When the time came, the demon king would investigate Mu Yu. He could excuse himself for not knowing Mu Yu''s identity, and mistakenly killed Muyu as a spy. Moreover, Long Teng had already arrived at that time. Now the black dragon is here, but it''s tough.Because the black tiger dragon will certainly obstruct the jade dragon dragon. It is impossible for the jade dragon to monopolize the Dragon vine.


    "The white ape ancestor and Yujiang ancestor were saved by a young man, but none of us have seen him. Are you so sure that he is the wooden feather? I think he is a spy. He must be arrested and interrogated severely. " The jade dragon hummed coldly.


    "I didn''t expect you didn''t believe Qiao Xue''s words. Do you believe this man''s words?" The black tiger dragon smiles and looks at the distance. Then a man flies to the black tiger dragon with some flinch.


    It''s the Dragon leaves!


    "Isn''t longyeli the man of Longxing meteorite? How to be with black tiger dragon Muyu asked in surprise.


    Qiao Xue didn''t understand to shake his head, looking at long Ye Li, a trace of intolerance flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the whole body of the dragon and his leg had been broken, and even his heart was broken.


    "Long Ye Li, are you still alive? Didn''t I ask you to go and bury my son? "


    Jade Dragon full of anger, a breath of terror has turned into a sharp blade, rushed to the Dragon leaves. Longyeli takes a step back in terror, but the black tiger dragon protects the Dragon leaf from behind, dissolving the attack of the jade dragon.


    "Yu Jiaolong, I didn''t expect that you were still so bloodthirsty for so many years. How did xingmeteor''s nephew die? Long Ye Li has already told me, but you want to kill him. You are really confused Black tiger dragon shook his head and said.


    "If long Ye Li didn''t protect my son, he would die!" Jade Dragon rage way.


    At the beginning, Yu Jiaolong was infuriated by the news of his son''s death and questioned the story of long Ye Li. Long Yeli told Yu Jiaolong what happened. But Yu Jiaolong didn''t believe what longyeli said. He always wanted to find someone to be responsible for his son''s death.


    In order to protect himself, long Yeli can only lie, and the death of Longxing meteor has nothing to do with Muyu. But even so, yujiaolong does not let longyeli go. He wants to kill longyeli for his ill protection. He never thought that longyeli was not dead, but was rescued by black tiger dragon!


    "Yujiaolong, the ancestor of Qinglong said that we demon clansmen should be united now. There is also a period of integration for the cultivation of dragon leaves. He is one of the few experts in the demon clan. It''s too much of a joke for you to kill at will. Long Ye Li, you tell us the truth about how Xingwei''s nephew died. I''m here today. No one will kill you. "


    The black tiger dragon patted the Dragon leaf to leave the shoulder, the hypocritical look appeared on the face.


    Long Ye Li was about to speak when he saw another figure floating in the air, leaving a few laughs in the air.


    "Ha ha! Today, the dawn Valley is really more lively than ever before! Brother black tiger, you''re a little out of touch. You don''t want to let long Yeli tell the truth. You won''t wait for me to listen. "


    The man in a purple robe with a burst of purple air fell on the black tiger dragon not far away. The man was very dignified and dignified. He looked younger than jade dragon and black tiger dragon, but his momentum did not belong to them.


    One of the four Dragon families, Zidian flying pterosaur!


    "Ha ha! What''s that, brother Feiyi? Aren''t you here


    The black tiger dragon is not surprised by the arrival of Zidian flying pterosaur. Today, yujiaolong mobilized people to come to the dawn valley. If Zidian flying pterosaur doesn''t come, it will be strange.


    The black tiger dragon looked around for a moment. As expected, a figure appeared in the distance.


    "It''s not very good for you all to gather here without informing me?"


    A woman with long yellow gauze came from afar. Every step she stepped on in the air would make a ripple that seemed to be if there was no one. It was clear that she had only taken two steps, but in a flash she had come to the side of yujiaolong.


    The woman was born cold and beautiful. She looked like she was in her thirties. She was dignified and elegant, but her eyes were very bad at scanning longyeli. Then she turned to the demon people of Chenxi Valley, and finally fell on Mu Yu.


    The killing opportunity flashed from the eyes of the woman in yellow.


    Dragon can frost, the patriarch of the Dragon python. Although she is young in appearance, she is actually the oldest of the four. She is resolute and ruthless. She is not inferior to the other three dragon people.


    Long Keshan''s sister married Yu Jiaolong, so Yu Jiaolong is long Keshan''s brother-in-law. Beibin abyss and demon spirit dragon Python are allied forces.


    Among the four, long Keshan was the oldest, followed by black tiger dragon, jade dragon, and finally flying pterosaur.


    "It''s really a big face for me today. All four Dragon families are here!" Muyu smiles.


    "Can you still laugh at this time?"


    Qiao Xue is worried, because if the four Dragon clans really fight against Muyu, it will be difficult to do it today.


    "Don''t worry! Since they are not united, we have nothing to worry about. On the contrary, we can watch good plays Muyu said.


    These four demon clansmen are not fuel-efficient lamps. They are intriguing with each other. It seems that there is no big feud between life and death. However, you don''t need to know that they are polite on the surface, but actually they are more ruthless in secret than others!Today, the patriarchs of the four Dragon clans are all here. They all have their own ideas. Frankly speaking, they are all for him. Since long Ye Li has taken refuge in black tiger dragon, he has also told everything. Now I''m afraid that the story of dragon vine has been leaked to black tiger dragon.


    As for Zidian flying pterosaur should also get some wind, even if he didn''t know it, he was there now.


    There is only one dragon vine, and the four Dragon families all want it. Who is it.


    The four Dragon people who attack the Dragon vine first will become the scapegoat. When the green dragon demon king comes back to pursue the responsibility, the other three people will put all the responsibility on the person who took the lead and shot the first bird. The four clan leaders must know this truth.


    "Long Ye Li, what truth did you want to say just now


    Long Keshan looks at longyeli, and longyeli shivers. If this woman can become the patriarch of the demon spirit dragon python, where can it be a good stubble?


    "I, I..." Long Ye Li was scared to the ground.


    "It''s OK, long Ye Li. I dare to tell you what happened to Longxing meteorite. We all grew up watching Longxing meteorite grow up and can''t bear to die so young. Do you think so? " Black tiger long Lang said.


    "Yes, brother Heihu is there. LONGYE is afraid that someone will kill you and kill you?" Purple electric flying pterosaur said lightly.


    "Things and things are like this. It was because of his disrespect to the sea demon king..."


    Long Ye Li hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to go out and tell everything that happened on the demon Island, including how Longxing meteor was captured by the ghost gate people, how to surrender to the ghost gate people, and finally chose to occupy the body of the sea demon king in order to survive.


    "It turns out that star meteor''s nephew even dares to attack the sea demon king?" Black tiger dragon pretended to be surprised.


    "Long Ye Li, you dare to talk nonsense! How could Xingyu do such a thing to Yujiang ancestors? Today I have to get rid of you, who is full of nonsense and shirking responsibility Yu Jiaolong said angrily.


    If it is true that the Dragon leaves, then everyone will know that the death of Longxing meteorite is deserved! After his son''s death, he will be spurned by all demon clansmen, and he may even be implicated. Where can yujiaolong make such a thing happen?


    The black tiger dragon shook his head with regret, but his eyes showed the cunning of an old fox. He has always wanted to overthrow Yu Jiaolong, and now is a good time for Yu Jiaolong to be killed. This is also the reason why he brought the Dragon leaves away today.


    "What I have said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Qiao Xue. She was also present at that time, and she knew nothing better than that!" Long Ye Li said eagerly.


    Long Keshan turned his eyes to Qiao Xue and asked with a smile, "Qiao Xue, Xingxiao grew up with you. You should know that he is not such a person, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Qiao Xue said in a coagulant voice: "long Ye Li said that there was no mistake. Everything was caused by Longxing meteorite. He was greedy for life and was afraid of death. He almost missed the event."


    Long Keshan put up his smile and looked at Qiao Xue tightly: "Qiao Xue, I always thought you were a smart girl. How could you talk nonsense today? Are you confused by the Terran boy? "


    "It''s true or false. You can go and ask in person after the old ancestor of Yujiang comes back. All this must have been said clearly to grandfather Qinglong. Do you dare to question what he said?"


    Qiao Xue is not afraid of the threat of long Keshan, and pushes the matter to the sea demon king. If they have problems, they will go to the king of the sea demon to reason. Longxing meteorite dares to fight against the sea demon king. It''s a crime to die! There''s no argument.


    Long Ke Shuang''s face is cloudy and sunny. She knows the temperament of Longxing meteorite. It is true that long Yeli and Qiao xuedare to say so.


    Originally, she was going to expect Qiao Xue to help cover up for the sake of growing up with Longxing meteorite, so that she would have reason to kill LONGYE, but Qiao Xue didn''t cooperate at all.


    "Qiao Xue, you let me down a little!" Long Keshan said meaningfully.


    Qiao Xue remained unmoved.


    Flying dragon ha ha ha a smile: "everybody this is what meaning? Xingmeteor''s nephew may have done something wrong because of his dizziness, but since he is no longer there, we don''t need to investigate his fault again, do we? Today, brother Yujiao set up his teachers to come here to avenge Muyu. But now it has been confirmed that this matter has nothing to do with Muyu, so it''s hard for brother Yujiao to attack Muyu again. "


    "Why? Is this guy talking to you Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    Muyu said with a faint smile: "he doesn''t mean to say good words for me, but to avoid being caught by the jade dragon. Don''t forget that the Dragon vine is here for me! It is estimated that Zidian flying pterosaur has already known about Longteng. "


    "It''s for the big earthworm It suddenly dawned on me.


    Long Teng haughtily hummed: "miscellaneous dragon is hypocrisy!"


    Zidian flying pterosaur is really holding this idea, and all the Dragon clans today are for this purpose. Everyone has an ulterior mind and covets the blood of the real dragon, but on the surface they are hypocritical to each other and do not reveal their real intentions.


    Zidian flying pterosaur turned to look at Muyu, and said with a bright smile: "Muyu little friend, under Zidian flying pterosaur, Dragon Spirit road. You are the one who saved the white ape ancestor and Yujiang ancestor, so you must be our demon clan''s guest. You come to the demon clan, all our demon clansmen are welcome, don''t worry! In the demon clan, no one dares to hurt you. "


    "Yes! We demon people have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Since the death of Xingqiu xiannephew has nothing to do with you, we will certainly protect your safety. I forgot to introduce myself. I''m the black tiger dragon in the green dragon Dynasty. Long Xing''an. " Black tiger dragon said politely.


    Because of their two accomplishments during the robbery period, they are also high-ranking people of the Dragon nationality. In other words, they would not be so polite to a human race in ordinary times. Only those who know the reason why they are so low-level will know.


    Yujiaolong and longkeshan both looked at Muyu coldly. They were not like flying pterosaurs and black tiger dragons hiding their own killing opportunities. The death of Longxing meteorite was determined by Muyu''s head.


    "In xiamuyu."


    Since the two dragon patriarchs did not put pressure on Muyu openly, he would not say anything. He could not deal with the four dragon clan leaders alone.


    Everyone is well aware of their own ideas. Secretly, Bangzi, black tiger dragon and flying wing dragon will not take the lead in tearing their faces. Jade dragon and dragon Keshan can''t do anything because of the existence of black tiger dragon and flying pterosaur.


    "Qiao Xue! You must treat our benefactor of demon clan well Flying wing dragon language center of gravity says.


    "It''s natural." Qiao Xue nodded.


    Yu Jiaolong and long Keshan whispered to each other for a moment. Then Yu Jiaolong showed a cruel smile and said to the other two dragon clan leaders: "the attitude of the two is amazing. We hope that Muyu can be in the morning sun valley"


    Yu Jiaolong pauses, and his voice becomes very cruel: "have a good life!"


    Yu Jiaolong and long Keshuang turned their heads and left the dawn valley with their own people. The black tiger dragon laughed and said, "well, I won''t disturb you in Chenxi valley. Goodbye!"


    Zidian flying pterosaur also said: "Muyu Xiaoyou, I''ll see you later!"


    Saying that black tiger dragon and purple light flying pterosaur have disappeared in the sky with the Dragon leaves, the people in the dawn valley are relieved.


    "Ah? Is that how I left? " Long Teng was astonished.


    "Otherwise? Do you want us to take care of the meals? " Muyu is not surprised at all.


    The old doctor came over with a heavy burden of relief, and secretly squeezed a sweat. Facing the four dragon clan leaders, he was also shocked: "fortunately, they all left! I thought they were going to do something to Muyu at least


    The old doctor also knew the reason why the four Dragon people were attracted to Mu Yu. However, at present, the four Dragon people did not break the window paper, and the old doctor also said everything about the Dragon vine."Why are they so good at it? If anyone directly attacks me today, then some demon kings will come back to investigate this matter in the future, and they will certainly be punished. Now it is just the tranquility before the storm. " Mu Yu said calmly.


    The four Dragon clans are all covetous of the Dragon vine, but their strength is almost the same. If they really fight, it will be hard to tell the victory or defeat! Even if someone becomes the winner and gets the Dragon vine, he does not dare to deprive the Dragon vine of its real blood, because in this way, none of them can bear the anger of the green dragon demon king.


    Therefore, they will not expose their ambitions. On the surface, black tiger dragon and flying wing dragon are extremely polite, but they are just trying to prevent Yu Jiaolong from monopolizing the Dragon vine. Now they have been planning how to secretly take the Dragon vine, so that God knows nothing about it!


    The next day of dawn valley was not peaceful.


    "What shall we do now? Are you waiting for them to come and attack us secretly? Like last time? " The old doctor said with a little uneasiness.


    The killing of Tianchan Xiaobao last time is very painful for the demon people in Chenxi valley. Now, if the four demon clans send people secretly, I''m afraid that Chenxi valley will not be peaceful.


    "It''s time for us to release the news about the Dragon vine." Muyu looks at those demon clansmen who guard at the mouth of the valley at dawn and says in a deep voice.


    "But you didn''t let the real dragon master..." Asked the old doctor hesitantly.


    "Long Yeli betrayed Yu Jiaolong, and he must have told black tiger dragon all about the Dragon vine. Zidian flying pterosaurus must have got the news by some means. Now all the four Dragon families have known about the existence of Longteng, so we don''t need to hide it. What do you say? Dragon vine. " Mu Yu asked.


    At first, Muyu only wanted to deal with yujiaolong at first, but now that other dragon clans are involved, they can only cope with it together.


    "In any case, I usually run around and fight back and forth. It''s not bad." Long Teng said fearlessly.


    Mu Yu touched his forehead. He was the only one who ran to deal with things. Long Teng and Xiao Shuai were the goods of playing tricks.


    They have returned to the dawn Valley, and by this time the old doctor has asked people to gather thousands of people from Chenxi valley. Looking at the serious look of the old doctor, we think that the patriarch of the four Dragon families came to Chenxi valley today. They thought that the Chenxi valley was going to encounter a disaster.


    "Old doctor, what''s the matter, so anxious?" The anxious spider lady asked first.


    "Yes! Is it the dragon people who are going to take advantage of the Phoenix and Phoenix demon king''s absence to move our dawn Valley Cat Dajiu asked eagerly.


    "What about that? Where is Chenxi valley the rival of the four Dragon clans? " Asked the Colossus in an impassioned voice.


    "If they want to do something to us, we''ll fight with them! There''s nothing to be afraid of! " Old man Tianchan angrily clenched his fist, still holding a pork bag in his hand, waving it in the air, scattering the meat foam everywhere.


    "Yes, fight with them!" Tianchan''s mother also said angrily in the aside.


    Tianchan Xiaobao died in the hands of jiaodahu and jiaodalang. The old couple of Tianchan were very angry with the dragon people for a long time. However, their two accomplishments were only out of the body, which was not worth mentioning in front of the dragon people.


    The old doctor placed a high platform in the middle of the street of Chenxi valley. He stood on the platform, waved his hand to everyone, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and said, "please be calm. What we are going to announce today is very important, and it is a good thing that our demon clan has never had before! What''s more, it is the hope of our demon people that his appearance will break the arrogance and arrogance of the four Dragon clans, so that they can no longer do evil! "


    The old doctor said that he was more and more excited at last, and even his voice trembled: "yes, we demon clan has ushered in the second true Dragon Lord!"


    Silence!


    All the demon people stopped their noise and looked at the old doctor strangely. We were not as happy as we expected and looked at each other.


    "Has a second real dragon appeared?"


    "Which dragon people awakened the real dragon blood?"


    "Old doctor, what kind of good thing is this?"


    "Yes! What does a real dragon have to do with us? They still look down on us


    The following demon people re discussed that the demon people in Chenxi Valley did not have any real dragon blood. They were often excluded and discriminated against by the four Dragon clans. When the old doctor announced the news, they thought that one of the fake Dragons of the four dragon clan had successfully awakened and turned into a real dragon.


    The old doctor knew that everyone had misunderstood his meaning, so he quickly asked Mu Yu to come up.


    Muyu floated up and said, "we misunderstand that the four Dragon people are usually arrogant, but they can''t wake up to ten levels of blood. However, I found a real dragon outside, not belonging to the four Dragon people!"


    Long Teng has come out of his sleeve. In a blink of an eye, his huge body hovers in the air and roars with dignity. The distant sound of dragon singing makes everyone quiet again!


    "Hello! Don''t compare me with those other dragons. I was born to be a real dragon Long Teng raised his head haughtily."This, this, this is really a real dragon!" She swallowed her saliva and said in disbelief.


    "his breath as like as two peas of the dragon!"


    "Isn''t he really a member of the four dragons?"


    Many demon clansmen still don''t believe it. Long Teng''s majesty frightens them, but they still dare not confirm it.


    "The real dragon is the supreme one born between heaven and earth. How can it be compared with the arrogant goods of the four Dragon people?" The old doctor exclaimed.


    "That''s right. Lord Zhenlong belongs to our Chenxi valley. He will lead us to fight against the four Dragon clans. In the future, we don''t have to worry about being bullied by the four Dragon people!" Qiao Xue also stood up and said.


    "Don''t be bullied by the four dragons?"


    The idea spread to all the people in Chenxi valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    The aborigines of Chenxi valley are demon people without real dragon blood. Since the development of Qinglong Dynasty, Qinglong demon king has been making descendants with other demon clans for the continuation of the race. Among the demon people, the ethos of respecting the real dragon blood has gradually formed.


    Although none of the dragon people''s blood is 100% pure, but as long as a demon family has some blood, the status in the demon clan will be much higher. Some demon clansmen even have a little kinship and no real dragon blood relationship, but they also insist on their own dragon people for the sake of face.


    Those demon people who have no real dragon blood are gradually looked down upon by the dragon people. Unless they have strong strength, they can''t hold their heads up in front of the dragon people.


    Up to now, there are fewer and fewer demon clans without real dragon blood in Qinglong Dynasty, but they are not completely extinct. At least two layers are primitive demon people.


    For so many years, the life of primitive demon people is not happy. Unless their cultivation is very high, they will be inferior to the dragon people. If it had not been for the appearance of the Phoenix demon king ten years ago and the establishment of the dawn Valley, which brought the primitive demon people together, I am afraid that the primitive demon people would still be oppressed.


    The appearance of the Phoenix and Phoenix demon king makes Chenxi valley a clean place, but once the Phoenix demon king is absent, the dragon people will attack them. After leaving Chenxi Valley, they will also be ostracized by the dragon people.


    The demon people in Chenxi Valley hate the dragon people, and they respect only the real dragon. Now Qiao Xue suddenly comes forward and says that the Dragon vine will lead everyone to no longer be oppressed by the dragon people, and there is a faint hope in everyone''s heart.


    "Qinglong said that the emperor of the dynasty would be handed down to the real dragon. Does that not mean that you are the next emperor?" The spider lady suddenly uttered a voice.


    "After you become emperor, will you really clean up those arrogant dragon people?" Old man Tianchan asked excitedly.


    In the eyes of the demon people in Chenxi Valley, the dragon people are just bullying others, not enough to make them surrender, but a real dragon is not the same.


    "Emperor? Er I''m not very rare "


    Long Teng wanted to say that he didn''t care about the emperor''s position. After all, he was lazy, but mu Yu interrupted him and said," yes, we will help you deal with the arrogant and domineering dragon people. We are all demon people and should have the same status. We should be equal to each other, instead of looking down on each other. You are right Isn''t it? "


    "Yes! We demons are equal. They are not real dragons. Why do you look down on us Old man Tianchan clenched his chubby fist again and said.


    "That''s right!"


    "Demons are equal!"


    "Demons are equal!"


    "Demons are equal!"


    All of a sudden, the demon clansmen of Chenxi Valley roared loudly and passionately, and the sound resounded in the whole Chenxi Valley for a long time.


    Their emotions were inspired by Mu Yu''s "equality of demons", as if they could not wait to vent their resentment over the years.


    "But now the four Dragon people want to persecute the real dragon secretly. They want to take the blood of the real dragon and integrate it into their own body. We will never let this happen to them, so we must protect the real dragon!" Mu Yu continued to shout.


    "Yes! Protect the real dragon


    "Protect the real dragon!"


    "Protect the real dragon!"


    "Protect the real dragon!"


    Everyone looked at the Dragon vine in the air in awe and cried out with great excitement.


    Xiao Shuai whispered: "Muyu, how do I think you are a bit of a magic stick! The head of Liushui village is very similar to you. Are you bad at it


    "Bah, this is leadership, OK? Have you ever heard of Wang Hou''s general Xiangning? The uprising must be well-known. We have long Teng as a benchmark. Are we afraid we can''t find supporters? What''s more, where there is oppression, there is resistance. I''m just giving a proper guidance. I can''t fight alone in other people''s territory. "


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders, and he had to find some words to be used as the slogan of the uprising. "Equality of demons" is the most appropriate slogan in terms of the current contradiction between the primitive demon people and the dragon people.


    From the perspective of the demon people, he actually felt sympathy for these primitive demon people who had no real dragon blood.


    The primitive demon people have always been the components of the social structure of the demon clan. However, since the demon king violated some rules and was sealed five thousand years ago, the demon clan was almost on the verge of extinction, which led to the rise of the dragon people.


    The dragon people are also the combination of the primitive demon clans, but they forget their roots and look down on their ancestors after gaining power. They try their best to get rid of the relationship with the primitive demon people. Those primitive demon people feel like they have given birth to some white eyed wolves.


    Muyu thinks that he can help. Now he has to rely on the strength of everyone to protect the Dragon vine. He gave him a push, indicating that he would say something, at least to show his attitude.


    "But I don''t know what to say Long Teng''s face is gloomy.


    Wind Xun heart array immediately connected the Dragon vine, Mu Yu said in his heart: "I say what you follow what you say!"Longteng understood Muyu''s meaning, followed Muyu''s words, and said in a loud voice: "you can rest assured that as a real dragon, I will protect you well! The dragon people are a group of ungrateful people who forget their origin. They have seriously damaged the unity of the demon clan. If we can not unite as one and frame each other, how can we make the demon clan carry forward? Remember! Dragon people are not born to be more noble than primitive demon people. What we advocate is the spirit of equality between demons and demons. Even I am the same as everyone else. We allow differences in strength, but we don''t allow nobility in blood! "


    "Lord Zhenlong, what you said is very good!"


    "This is the king''s demeanor. Lord Zhenlong is right. Why are the dragon people more noble than us in their life?"


    "That''s to say, it''s also a guard job. Why do dragon people enjoy higher subsidies than us?"


    "Abolish the noble system of the Dragon nationality and realize the equality of demons and demons!"


    "Down with the Zalong people, I will follow the real dragon to death!"


    "Down with the Zalong people, I will follow the real dragon to death!"


    Long Teng, or Mu Yu''s words, aroused everyone''s emotions again. Each demon clansman, as if he had found a vent for his emotions, roared with passion, and vowed to follow Long Teng to realize the demon society of equality.


    "I didn''t expect that the noble real dragon would dare to put himself on the same level as us. This is the hope of our demon people!" Hearing this, the old doctor burst into tears and finally took out his handkerchief to wipe his tears.


    Muyu is also unable to laugh or cry. Originally, he just casually said such a general meaning and a form, which made the words sound like that. Who could have thought that the primitive demon people in Chenxi valley would react so much.


    I didn''t expect that even the old doctor had to listen to the play, but also wiped tears.


    It''s no wonder that the primitive demon people were bullied and used to it. Even when the Phoenix demon king was there, she would not be too obvious because of the relationship between the green dragon and the demon king.


    But now all the big demon kings are not here. At this time, the Dragon vine stands up and talks differently. It''s a real dragon! Even the real dragon opens his mouth and says that the blood of the real dragon is not important. What is the name of the people of the dragon people?


    Xiao Shuai laughed: "the big earthworm must be a puppet emperor in the future. Muyu is the big man behind the scenes, and the Regent with power pouring into the government and the public."


    "And you? The chief internal officer Muyu can''t help but laugh.


    The primitive demon clansmen in Chenxi valley are all ready to fight to protect the safety of Longteng. Their idea is to fight for a better tomorrow!


    Under the arrangement of the old doctor, everyone consciously shouldered the obligation to protect the Dragon vine. Many people began to take the initiative to inspect the morning sun valley, so that no dragon people could take advantage of it. There are also some people who leave the dawn Valley to pass on the birth of the real dragon to all demon people.


    Anyway, now we all know that Chenxi Valley is also protected by Muyu''s array, which can resist the demon people in the period of combination. Although they couldn''t stop the four patriarchs, the existence of Longteng has spread throughout the whole demon clan, so the four dragon clan leaders dare not take any action at will.


    None of the four people would like to be caught by others and accused of disrespect to the real dragon!


    "Muyu, what emperor''s position is not rare to me! It''s better to be at home and around. "


    In Qiao Xue''s house, Long Teng stretched out on Muyu''s shoulder and said.


    Qiao Xue is dumb to laugh: "the thing that other people four Dragon Clan covets ceaselessly, you pour good, still push 3 hindrance 4."


    "I am indifferent to fame and wealth." Long Teng raised his head and said.


    "You don''t want to be a parasite! I''m indifferent to fame and wealth. That''s very nice to say! " Xiao Shuai''s words pierce Long Teng''s Xiao Jiu.


    Long Teng blushed and snorted: "it''s none of your business. Muyu doesn''t mind!"


    Mu Yu shakes his head helplessly. It''s tiring to keep a parasite to protect his life.


    "Anyway, before some demon kings come back, we must be vigilant. Now that the news of the real dragon has been spread out, the dragon people dare not act rashly, but they will certainly not give up." Muyu said.


    "What I hate most is the miscellaneous dragon. I feel that my image has been tarnished. Either I will be a normal demon clan and look comfortable, or I will be a complete dragon with a little dignity. It''s really annoying to look no three or four!" Said the dragon.


    "In fact, grandfather Qinglong doesn''t like the four Dragon families. He pays more attention to the local demon people, because he doesn''t like his noble image to become irregular, so he has made a rule that only the real dragon can take his place, which is very similar to you." Qiao Xue laughs.


    "Then why did he allow the four demon clans to bully the primitive demon clans?" Long Teng asked in a puzzled way.


    "Because the overall strength of the demon people with real dragon blood is much stronger than that of the original demon people, the demon clan must rely on these dragon people if they want to rise, so as long as the dragon people don''t do too much, they will turn a blind eye." Said Qiao Xue.


    "Is this a revolt?" Xiao Shuai asked excitedly, "overthrow the rule of the evil king Qinglong demon king? Overthrow the Qing long dynasty"What are you thinking? Why are you always interested in such strange things? This is just a temporary measure. We only do this to deal with the four Dragon people. Understand? " Muyu shot the head of the little marshal, this guy is afraid that the world is not in disorder.


    "It''s exciting to think about such a funny thing! Big earthworm, why don''t we join hands to overthrow the old dragon king Said the little marshal, rubbing his hands.


    "No, I prefer to sleep."


    "No ambition."


    "The two of you are working together. We need to figure out how to get through this period without demon king." Muyu said.


    "We''re in the light, they''re in the dark, I''m afraid it''s going to be a lot of trouble next." Qiao Xue worried way.


    "I don''t like to sit around waiting for death. We have to take the initiative."


    Muyu poured himself a cup of rice wine, which was made by Tianchan master himself as a thank-you. Muyu found that the wine was good to drink.


    The appearance of the real dragon in the demon clan was a hot topic. Many unknown gourd eaters began to boil. Among the demon clans, not only Chenxi Valley lived the primitive demon people, but also other tribal villages.


    In the whole Qing long Dynasty, the dragon people occupied 80%, while the primitive demon people only accounted for 20%.


    It''s said that the real dragon appeared. Thinking of the rules of heirs set by the green dragon demon king, many demon clansmen have traveled thousands of miles to see the real dragon in Chenxi valley.


    There are more and more demon people in Chenxi Valley, but the old doctor strictly guards against the dragon people. In case of emergency, those outsiders are also monitored, for fear that they are spies sent by the dragon people. He personally guarded the outside of Qiao Xue''s house and did not allow anyone to get close to him. Even at night, he was patrolled. It can be said that he was heavily guarded.


    From time to time, Long Teng would roar twice and turn around twice in the air, so that those demon clansmen who came here to see what the real dragon power was. Everyone believed in the real dragon.


    I heard that Long Teng had to lead the primitive demon clansmen to a well-off life and step into a society of Great Harmony characterized by equality between demons and demons.


    And the dragon people are not happy.


    In order to make a living, many demon people who have no real dragon blood will join the dragon people and work for the dragon people after they have some accomplishments.


    But working for the dragon people will still be excluded. The status of the dragon people with the same cultivation is still far higher than those of the primitive demon people.


    Therefore, after Long Teng''s call for equality between demons and Demons was released, many primitive demon people who worked for the dragon people responded positively to the call, resigned and went to the dawn Valley to serve as guards.


    Of course, all of these things have to be checked by the old doctors and carefully determined that they are not the spies of the dragon people. In fact, Muyu''s test method was used. Those primitive demon clansmen who came to join in were interrogated by Muyu''s spirit array. Most of them surrendered sincerely. However, they also caught one or two spies, directly beat a pig cage and threw them out.


    The chief of the four Dragon Clan finally realized that there was something wrong with him. If he went on like this, he would have no chance to catch the real dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Originally, it doesn''t matter if all the demon clansmen know about Longteng, because they can''t change anything.


    But who would have thought that Mu Yu would have called out the slogan of "equality between demons and demons". For the four dragon clan leaders, the damned "equality of demons" has provoked social contradictions among the demon people.


    The primitive demon people have been oppressed for so many years because they have no backbone of leadership. Even if the Phoenix demon king is under the eyes of the green dragon demon king, they will not interfere at will.


    But now the real dragon adults have come forward to say that "demons and demons are equal", so what are the primitive demon people afraid of?


    Now all the big demon kings are gone, and the Qinglong Dynasty has begun to be chaotic. Those primitive demon clansmen are ready to support the real dragon of Chenxi Valley to resist the rule of the dragon people, shake their hegemony, and march toward the society of "equality between demons and demons".


    And even among the dragon clan, because the four Dragon clans are fighting each other, their strength is also scattered.


    Among the demon families, 80% are dragon people, and 20% are primitive demon people. Eight Chenglong people are divided into four main factions, that is to say, the number of primitive demon clans is almost the same as that of one faction of the dragon clan. This force is already quite strong.


    Therefore, the patriarchs of the four Dragon clans can no longer sit still. They finally realize that if they frame up each other all day long, they will be unable to suppress the primitive demon clansmen when you kill me alone and I will kill you as a demon.


    On that day, the heads of the four Dragon families gathered together in a rare way. They usually agreed on the major events of the Qinglong Dynasty. They were all intriguing and sarcastic when they met. But this time, everyone looked dignified and changed their previous style of work.


    The gathering place is in the nest of the black tiger in the hidden forest. In a dense and prosperous forest, there is a luxurious and luxurious house hidden in it.


    This courtyard is very imposing. There is a majestic black tiger tree carving at the door, which is lifelike. It stares at the outsider, and makes people feel like they will come over at the next moment.


    In the courtyard, you can see the dragon people patrolling all over the courtyard. There are guards at every corner of the wall. It is impossible for a fly to fly in easily.


    Yu Jiaolong and long Keshuang walked together and came to the lobby and looked coldly at the black tiger dragon and flying pterosaur who had been waiting there for a long time.


    "Black tiger dragon, say it! What do you want us to do today? " Yu Jiaolong asked coldly.


    The black tiger dragon pondered for a moment and said, "nature is for the real dragon."


    Yu Jiaolong sneered: "do you have any idea to deal with the Terran Muyu? You tried every means to stop me from killing him a few days ago


    The black tiger dragon was not angry at Yu Jiaolong''s sarcasm, but said in a tit for tat manner: "we Ming people don''t speak in secret. Did you just go to revenge for your son? Don''t think I don''t know you''ve been following that dragon vine for a long time


    That day, the black tiger dragon and the flying wing dragon went to the dawn Valley to avoid the Dragon vine being robbed by the jade dragon alone. Otherwise, once the jade dragon deprived the dragon of its blood, the imperial position of the Qing Dynasty would fall to Yu Jiaolong, which was not what they wanted to see.


    "And what about watching? This is what we found first. " Yu Jiaolong sneered.


    Flying pterosaur laughed and said in a loud voice, "brother Yujiao, this is your fault. The blood of the Dragon vine is extremely precious. It''s too much for you to be alone."


    "In this case, we all depend on our own abilities, and whoever can get the Dragon vine will have it." Long Keshan snorted.


    As the only woman of the four patriarchs, long Keshan is not as simple as it seems. She is not inferior to others in terms of cultivation and means. She is superior to others in terms of means!


    Flying winged dragon picked up a cup of tea on the table, sipped it gently, and said: "it''s not so simple to rely on one''s ability. Surely everyone has touched a nose of ash in the morning sun valley?"


    Black tiger dragon also laughed: "there are many demon clansmen in Chenxi Valley, let alone Mu Yu and the old doctor. The old doctor is OK to deal with it. Mu Yu hears that his cultivation in the distracted period held back the ghost gate people during the robbery period and let the old ancestor of Yujiang break free in time. His ability can''t be underestimated. You seem to have suffered a lot from him a while ago, brother Yujiao? "


    The black tiger dragon''s words provoked Yu Jiaolong''s anger. He touched his chest and recalled his self mutilation in order to get rid of the poison in the wasteland. He stood up and said, "black tiger dragon, I haven''t settled with you for poisoning. Do you dare to challenge me today? Do you really think I''m so easy to provoke?"


    "I don''t know if it''s a good idea. But I''ve never been poisoned by wasteland." Black tiger dragon god said leisurely.


    "I''ll understand that."


    The tables and chairs beside the jade dragon have been broken into nothingness, and the black light on the black tiger dragon is also flickering faintly, which means to start when there is a disagreement.


    "Both of you are at ease. We are all for the common purpose today, and we will not mention the past gratitude and resentment for the time being."


    Flying winged dragon comes out to play round, the breath of purple electricity is horizontal in the middle of two people, do not let two people move hands.The friendship and resentment between the jade dragon and the black tiger dragon are very clear to all of us. Naturally, flying pterosaur did not want the conflict between them to destroy the union.


    Long Keshan said, "what''s your opinion about flying pterosaur? The four of us can''t fight against dawn Valley in person. Who do you expect to kill Muyu unconsciously? "


    The four clan leaders, as masters of the robbery period, are capable of breaking the dawn valley. But if they do it themselves and are too blatant, all the demon clansmen will know that the Dragon vine was taken by them, and the green dragon demon king will never let them go.


    As the patriarchs of the four Dragon clans, they still dare not challenge the majesty of the green dragon demon king. If they want to fight the Dragon vine idea, they must do things cleanly!


    This matter must only be done in secret, but we are not clear about Muyu''s means. In case of flaws, his face will be disgraced.


    "Since it''s not dark, we''ll do it!" Purple electric flying dragon said.


    "What do you mean?" Yu Jiaolong found a new chair and sat down.


    Zidian flying dragon slowly said: "in six days, it will be the annual Dragon promotion meeting of our Qinglong Dynasty. Why not let Mu Yu participate in such a grand event? First, we can find out Muyu''s real strength. Second, we can also find ways to deal with him. If we can let the people kill him, then no one can protect Longteng. We can say that we have nothing to do with us


    "Hum! Muyu can even resist the ghost gate people during the robbery period. We can''t participate in the Dragon ascending meeting. Who do you expect to deal with Muyu Yu Jiaolong asked scornfully.


    "Are you too poor to send a man?" Black tiger dragon sarcastically.


    "I don''t know who was defeated so badly last year." Yu Jiaolong retorted.


    "The Dragon Rising association does not allow people who participate in the association to use external forces every year. But this year, if the old green dragon is not there, then the rules can be changed. We just need to use a little bit of means. What do you say?" Flying wing dragon mouth corner outlines a shallow smile.


    "You mean" Yu Jiaolong frowned.


    "At the beginning, crocodile Wenmao told me that Muyu''s ability to resist the ghost people during the robbery period relies on the Zhenyao tower, but the Zhenyao tower remains on the demon island. In fact, Muyu can''t give full play to the strength of the people in the robbery period. But we have a way to let the strength of our own people soar. Are there still few elites in the big family?" There is a purple light in purple flying winged longan.


    "What if Muyu doesn''t participate?" Asked Yu Jiaolong.


    "Then invite Longteng to participate. If Longteng, as a real dragon, doesn''t participate, it will chill the hearts of those primitive demon clansmen. Do you think so?" Zidian flying pterosaur said with a smile.


    The life in Chenxi Valley is becoming more and more lively, but Long Teng has taken the trouble and doesn''t want to go out as an exhibit. Every time he goes out and comes back, he is depressed.


    "I can''t help it. You are an uprising man of" demon equality ". You have to set up your own image Mu Yu comforts the way.


    "That''s right. You look like a fool. You don''t speak very well. I taught you that last night. Have you forgotten all the actions?" The little Marshal hated the iron and said without steel.


    Xiao Shuai is a guy who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. He taught Long Teng the correct way to appear as a leader last night. However, Long Teng is lazy and rigid like a piece of hemp rope. Finally, in order to pursue the action, he also evolved into the same hand and the same foot, which made him laugh at him.


    "No more playing, no more playing. Who of you likes to play? I''m not rare in the position of emperor." Long Teng lay on the floor, jumped twice, and rolled up.


    "You didn''t become emperor. You need to go to the green dragon demon king for advice on the cultivation method. Your current cultivation is not in line with the temperament of a real dragon, so we have to wait for the green dragon demon king to come back. Besides, now there are all your supporters out there. You can''t let your supporters down! " Muyu said.


    Qiao Xue laughed: "it''s not mu Yu''s saying that" demons are equal. "Now everyone is fighting for this goal


    Muyu was just casually saying that he did not expect that the "equality of demons" intensified the social contradictions of the demon clansmen.


    "The slogan is from you. Go to be the demon emperor yourself Long Teng rolled.


    "Don''t I have enough identity now? It''s also the leader of the Dan Ding sect, the master of the array Fu sect, or the master of the Youmeng spirit. Maybe I''ll be a savior in the future. I''m tired. I''m not rare for a demon clan to break the throne. I have a lot of things to do! " Muyu spread out his hands.


    Qiao Xue shook her head helplessly. How could the supreme throne of the demon people become ragged products in the eyes of Muyu and Longteng?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "True dragon, Muyu, may I come in?" Asked the old doctor at the door.


    "Come in! They are all our own people. What are you doing here and there? " Long Teng shouts discontentedly.


    "Yes


    The old doctor quickly and respectfully answered, and then hurried in and said solemnly, "Muyu little friend, the four Dragon families have sent an invitation letter about the Dragon promotion meeting a few days later. They specially invite you and the real dragon to attend."


    "Life dragon club? What''s that? Dragon people gather together to give birth to Xiaolong people? What''s Mu Yu going to do? Be a midwife? " Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    Muyu directly knocked on the head of Xiaoshuai: "don''t make trouble! Sit down, old doctor


    The old doctor was embarrassed when he heard Xiao Shuai''s words. He sat down and said, "Dragon Rising is the annual event of our demon people, aiming to test the strength of the younger generation of demon people. Any demon people who are no more than 50 years old can participate. Many demon clansmen are well-known for their flying into the sky at the Dragon Rising meeting. "


    "Is fifty a young man? Are they old and old? " Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    The old doctor nodded: "it''s true for the demon people."


    Because of their physique, the average life span of the demon clan is more than ten years longer than that of the Terran, but even so, the overall strength is still not comparable to that of the Terran.


    "What are the requirements for participating in the Dragon promotion?" Mu Yu asked.


    "People with different accomplishments will be divided into different groups to participate in the competition. The competition rules are very simple. You can fight alone and defeat your opponent. You can''t use pills or magic weapons to increase your accomplishments. Everything depends on your real accomplishments. " Said the old doctor.


    "Every year, the ancestors will watch the Dragon Rising festival now. Those who perform well in the meeting will be appreciated by the old dragon and even have the opportunity to get the personal guidance of the old man. The competition is divided into three stages: the out of body stage, the distraction stage and the fitness stage. The top three will be selected for each state, and there will be different rewards. "


    "What reward?"


    "Every year, the top three are the Dragon scales that are sacrificed and refined by the ancestor of the green dragon. They have very strong combat power. They can improve their accomplishments and strengthen their bodies in an instant. This is a very enviable thing. The remaining three second places and three third places are not necessarily the prizes, but they are all very rare treasures The old doctor said with envy.


    "Dragon scale? I also have dragon scales! I have as much as you want. " Long Teng shook his tail, and the scales on his body began to twinkle with cyan luster.


    Xiao Shuai turned his mouth: "come on, can you compare those rotten leaves with the demon king? Think about how Longxing meteorite made trouble for us with dragon scales


    "The dragon scale of the Dragon Star meteorite was given to him by the jade dragon." Said Qiao Xue.


    "No wonder he took out the Dragon scales of the green dragon demon king when he was in the town demon tower. It''s really a good thing." Muyu also had a fight with Longxing meteorite at the beginning, and his memory of the dragon scale on Longxing meteorite is still fresh.


    The old doctor shook his head and said, "Dragon Rising is a good time for many demon clansmen to come forward, because they can show themselves in front of Qinglong ancestors. It''s very difficult for primitive demon people like us to shine at the Dragon climbing meeting. The people who get the first place are all from the dragon clan. "


    "Qiao Xue, didn''t you get the first place?" Mu Yu asked.


    Qiao Xue shook his head: "it''s not the right time for me to improve my cultivation. At this time last year, I only had six days out of the body, but I can try this year."


    "Muyu, this year they invite you to join the Dragon Rising meeting. Obviously, they are determined to deal with you at the Dragon Rising meeting. You should be careful." Said the old doctor.


    "Deal with me?" Muyu touches his chin. Once he has an accident, Longteng is basically in danger.


    "Where do they have the confidence to deal with Muyu?"


    Long Teng laughs. Others don''t know Muyu''s strength. He and Xiao Shuai know it clearly.


    "Don''t take it lightly. This year, the ancestors of Qinglong are not here. They set the rules. The four Dragon families basically get dragon scales every year. They dare not use these scales in the past years, but they will certainly use them this time." The old doctor said solemnly.


    "Muyu, are you going to attend?" Qiao Xue asked.


    "Go! Why not go? "


    Muyu is not a afraid Lord.


    "Not only I''m going, dragon vine. You have to go too." Muyu pondered for a moment.


    "Me? What am I going to attend? I don''t need dragon scales. I have them Long Teng muttered.


    "I know you don''t need dragon scales, but now that you''re equal spokesperson for demons, you have to take the lead, beat your opponents and inspire people." Muyu said seriously.


    "Big earthworm, aren''t you afraid of losing to those hybrid dragons?" Xiao Shuai laughed.


    Long Teng straightened his chest and showed the dragon pattern on his body: "will I be afraid of them? When I open my mouth, I''m a real dragon. I''ll blow them to death


    "Now that you are all here, can I join you?" The little commander raised his little paw and asked happily.


    The old doctor was embarrassed: "according to law, everyone can participate freely, but usually the people who participate are demon people, and monsters can''t be on the stage...""It''s simple. I can also become a human being." Xiao Shuai said happily.


    "Ah, little mouse, don''t you say that becoming a man is not as handsome as yourself?" Long Teng said in surprise.


    Muyu is also very curious. On the way to the demon Island, Xiao Shuai and Long Teng said that both of them could be transformed into human beings. Muyu always wanted to see what they looked like as human beings. It''s just that one of them dislikes the ugliness of human form, and the other dislikes that human form is not powerful enough. Therefore, two narcissistic guys are not willing to turn into human beings.


    "Come on, come on. I''ll take a look at you." Mu Yu said expectantly.


    "I haven''t thought about what kind of person I''m going to become," he said


    "Why? Are you free to control becoming human? " Qiao Xue said in surprise.


    The old doctor was also very puzzled: "after our demon clansmen opened their minds, we became human beings with certain shapes, and we could not choose by ourselves."


    "Then I am not your demon people." Little Shuai said with indifference.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be cute. It''s too ugly. Don''t sleep in my arms again." Mu Yu urged.


    The little Shuai wagged his tail and pondered for a moment, and then his whole body began to shine with white light. The size of the small and handsome white light kept growing, and then he cried out with a voice: "handsome boy, the world is new!"


    "Hua" to a flash, a figure has stood on the table.


    Big blue eyes, long eyelashes, small and lovely nose, delicate small mouth, white hair fluttering restlessly, skin bright and ruddy, looks like a one meter high porcelain doll in general. The body is also wrapped in a white short fir, showing a lovely small navel, under a small black shorts, bare little feet.


    It''s like a cute little urchin who is not familiar with the world''s affairs to sneak out!


    "Wow, Shuai, I didn''t expect you to be so cute!"


    Mu Yu looks at the small handsome appearance, can''t help but stretch out his hand to pinch small Shuai''s small face. It''s so cute that anyone can''t help boasting about it.


    "Handsome, handsome!" Xiao Shuai corrected.


    "Little mouse, how can you become a child?" Long Teng curled his mouth.


    "Children are more handsome!" Xiao Shuai happily hopped around the table.


    "Come on, Shuai, come to me!" Qiao Xue also happily waved to Xiao Shuai. Xiao Shuai happily threw himself into Qiao Xue''s arms, and his face was buried in the soft place.


    "It''s a good thing you''re not a tough guy with a big face, or I''ll think about killing you." Muyu looked at the small Shuai shameless action, solemnly said.


    "What about you, Long Teng? Is there only one form of you? " Mu Yu asked.


    "So what? Why do you have to be human? Really


    Long Teng murmured twice, but at the sound of Xiao Shuai''s ridicule, he reluctantly flashed a light. His body gradually evolved, and the last one turned into a lazy boy.


    He has a handsome face, a pair of dragon eyes, a pair of tired and lazy light. His nose is straight and straight, and the corner of his mouth is turned to one side. He looks arrogant. He holds his chest in both hands and looks at other places. He is a rebellious boy.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any comments? " Long Teng looked lazily at the stunned old doctor.


    "No, no, I''m just surprised, because most of the rigid demon clansmen have the characteristics of monsters, and only later will they gradually disappear. But the real dragon can transform into such a perfect human form. I''m really amazed." The old doctor said quickly.


    "Well, I''m perfectly shaped, too." Said Xiao Shuai.


    "Come on, you are not a demon race!" Muyu rubs Xiao Shuai''s hair impolitely.


    Xiao Shuai is the spirit of the sword. The creatures bred by the nine heavenly swords are not in the five elements and will not be bound by the rules and regulations of the world. This is what the illusory spirit of mirage Qingyu said in the double sky at that time. Therefore, Xiaoshuai and the demon people are not related to each other.


    Long Teng lazily sat down on the chair beside Muyu: "then I''m going to participate in the state of distraction, right?"


    "Yes, you usually rely on my Fengxun heart to heart array. I can''t help you in the competition. Have you mastered my swordsmanship?" Mu Yu asked helplessly.


    Long Teng nodded: "Long Teng Xiaotian this move I have learned, do not rely on you can also play out, but the power may not be as powerful as you."


    "What about the handsome? Where is your cultivation, little Marshal


    Muyu suddenly realized that he had taken the commander for such a long time. He didn''t ask about his accomplishments. When he did, he called a huge sword with a length of several hundred meters. He didn''t know the strength of Xiaoshuai.


    Xiao Shuai sat on Qiao Xue''s leg and said with a smile: "me? I haven''t cultivated myself! "


    "You have no accomplishments?"


    All of them were surprised. Muyu also took a serious look at Xiaoshuai and found that he didn''t feel any spiritual power fluctuation from the little Shuai.


    This little guy usually has thick skin. No one will kill him. He also has good claws. Everything can be cut off. In addition to studying food, he studies playing. Even Muyu doesn''t know that Xiaoshuai is an existence without cultivation!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "But don''t you usually like to chop people with a thunder sword dozens of times bigger than yourself? You''re as good as I am! " Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    When he used Feng Xun to connect his heart array with Xiao Shuai, he didn''t find that Xiao Shuai was a little guy without cultivation.


    "I have no cultivation, but I can use your cultivation! Your sword is my sword. Anyway, I feel your sword is very easy to use. " The little Shuai said naively and lovingly.


    Think about it carefully. Every time Xiaoshuai has a hand, he always uses the sword meaning of Muyu in the heart array of Fengxun. Once in Qingshui City, a little guy also controlled the sky sword of Muyu''s four martial brothers.


    "As a sword spirit, can you only use Xuancang luolei


    Muyu has never asked what the commander-in-chief would like to order. He usually solves any enemies he meets. He just provides him with some information. He doesn''t need to fight for him.


    Shuai scratched his head: "I know other sword moves, but my favorite is Xuancang luolei, because thunder and lightning are more handsome!"


    "When I don''t use Fengxun heart to heart array, what do you take to fight with others?" Muyu has no idea about Xiao Shuai.


    "I have this!"


    Xiao Shuai stretched out his little fist and shook it. Then three sharp blades, as thin as cicadas'' wings, popped out of the cleft of his fist. The blade was only three inches long, and it was impossible to see it clearly without careful observation. However, Muyu knew that Xiao Shuai''s blade was truly invincible and sharp.


    So far, there is no small Shuai''s sharp blade to cut things constantly, that is, I don''t know if he can cut his thick skin.


    "All right! But if you are a good swordsman, can''t you use a sword? "


    "Then lend me your shadow sword then!" Said Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu thought for a moment and determined the rules of the game. Their competition was not conducted at the same time, so we can do it.


    "You go to the out of body competition. This time we will get all three scales." Longyu''s self-confidence can help him to make preparations!


    The two little guys still dislike that the human form is not good-looking, so they only maintain for a moment and then change back to the appearance of small animals. Qiao Xue originally wanted to take part in the competition, but since long Teng wanted to take part in the competition, she didn''t want to mix it up, and didn''t add any trouble to him.


    Mu Yu began to teach Long Teng about the essence of luolongxiaotian, and taught the sword power carefully. He also competed with Long Teng.


    At present, Long Teng only has the cultivation of distraction period, and has not obtained other systematic cultivation methods. It is incomparable with those dragon people. Therefore, Muyu must ensure that Longteng can defeat other talents.


    Muyu thought for a long time, and finally sealed his exquisite array technique in several congenital array bases, and handed it to Long Teng and Xiao Shuai.


    "Don''t you say you can''t use external force?" Long Teng asked.


    "When a card is used, if people don''t follow the rules, we don''t have to stick to the rules."


    Muyu is not a man who follows the rules. The rules are dead and the people are alive. Who laughs at the last is the most important thing. If he really plays tricks, his array skills are not so easy to provoke.


    "I know how to array myself. If anyone is not happy, I will give him a shadow of thunder and snake."


    Small Shuai, fingertips flow through a blue lightning pattern. He has learned a lot of array skills. Sometimes his accomplishments are not inferior to Muyu. After Muyu mastered the power of nature, he also learned it.


    "Then we''ll wait for a surprise for those demon people."


    The Dragon Rising Festival is a grand gathering of the whole world for the demon people. It is a battlefield for the young people of the demon clan, and it is also a good opportunity for them to make a name in the demon clan.


    Here you can see the real strength of the younger generation of the demon clan, and it is also the time for the rise of those demon clans who have no real dragon blood or low blood. Therefore, each demon clan attaches great importance to it and looks forward to the arrival of this grand event.


    The grand event was held in a broad Shenglong platform outside the Qinglong King City, which was specially built by the demon people to hold the Dragon lifting ceremony. The Shenglong platform is divided into different areas for different practitioners to compete.


    There were three stages, namely, out of body stage, distracted stage and syncytial stage. The old doctor who signed up for the competition had already handed in the list. No one paid attention to Xiao Shuai. Everyone''s focus was on Long Teng. After all, this is the second real dragon that has appeared today. It has attracted great attention and is warmly sought after by primitive demon people.


    As for Muyu, no one cares too much about him. There are only four Dragon people who really care about him. The primitive demon people don''t know what Muyu, a foreign Terran, means.


    There are also demon people in Chenxi Valley who attend the Dragon climbing meeting. However, the young people who are distracted are not willing to sign up. They all come to see how the real dragon can defeat the dragon people and establish their own prestige. Naturally, they will not take the initiative to cause trouble to the real Dragon.


    When Muyu came to shenglongtai with the old doctor and others, it was already a sea of people, full of passionate demon people.


    Of course, there is business where there are people, so there are a lot of food and so on here. After turning into a human figure, Xiao Shuai holds a string of roasted pork loins in one hand, which makes his mouth full of fat.Long Teng lazily followed one side, and his appearance of transformation has spread. Therefore, he has attracted a lot of attention. Many demon clansmen look at him with awe and look forward to his performance in dragon promotion this year.


    The old doctor had arranged everything for a long time. They sat in their own rest area. Xiao Shuai, a little boy, would run out every time he finished what he had in his hand. When he came back, there was a big bunch of food. Mu Yu told him with a headache that he had to pay for food. It was not easy for businessmen.


    "But they say I''m cute and give it to me for free." Small handsome blinks big blue eye to say innocently.


    Muyu is speechless, and has little envy in his heart.


    Soon, the four Dragon people have also arrived. In previous years, they contracted for the first place in the three realms of the Dragon Rising Association. But this year, because there was a real dragon, the primitive demon people all put their hope on the real dragon in the competition of distraction period.


    This year, the green dragon demon king was not there, so the opening ceremony of the Dragon ascending association was jointly presided over by four patriarchs. They took out the three golden dragon scales left by the green dragon demon king before he left. At the moment, the three dragon scales floated on the referee table and were protected by powerful array.


    Dragon scale is a symbol of supreme majesty and powerful ability, which is the dream of all demon people.


    Br > "if we are young, we will not be able to exploit the potential of our young people from the stage of the young generation. We all know the rules of the Dragon Rising Association, so I will not repeat them here. I hope you can show your enthusiasm and show you the most elegant side! Now I announce that the Dragon promotion will begin now! "


    The crowd suddenly burst out with warm cheers. Some demon clansmen began to play wild and beautiful music with homemade musical instruments. There were also gorgeous fireworks and firecrackers around the square, and some beautiful banshees were dancing on the Shenglong stage as a grand opening ceremony.


    This kind of jubilant atmosphere is indeed very rare. The demon people regard the Dragon Climbing Festival as a grand celebration. Those who fail to participate in the competition sing and dance to cheer for the participants. It seems that this is not a contest, but an annual meeting.


    "You demon people are really enthusiastic!"


    Muyu can''t help but sigh, he saw a kind of fireworks in the distance turned into a majestic green dragon, hovering in the air for a long time, lifelike, and even sent out lifelike dragon chants, which was amazing!


    "Just like the Chinese New Year of your people, the Dragon Climbing Festival is of great significance to us. This year is the 5139th grand gathering, mainly to commemorate the day when we took root in this wilderness." The old doctor said with a smile.


    "Every year, the king of the green dragon demon has to sacrifice and refine three dragon scales. Isn''t it that all the scales on his body have been pulled out for so many years?" Xiao Shuai muttered with a steamed bun in his mouth.


    "Little mouse, are you stupid? Dragon scales will fall off and grow again, OK?" Said the dragon.


    The opening ceremony lasted for a whole hour. After all the talents were displayed, the final play was considered as the real opening.


    The order of the competition has been determined. All this is the old doctor''s busy work. He is responsible for guiding the time and order of all the participants in Chenxi valley. In the past year, the Dragon climbing meeting lasted about four or five days, which varies according to the number of participants.


    Today, Xiao Shuai''s competition was the earliest, followed by Muyu''s competition, and finally was the Dragon vine.


    "Long Teng, don''t let everyone down! It''s not good to be defeated by those fake dragons. "


    Muyu cheers up Long Teng. In fact, what worries him most is long Teng. Xiao Shuai is thick skinned, but he won''t have to worry about those demon clansmen himself. Long Teng always relies on him. This time is a training experience for Longteng.


    "That''s right. If you lose, you''ll laugh off your teeth!"


    Xiao Shuai is not flustered at all, and he doesn''t know where he comes from. He doesn''t have any accomplishments, but he just dares to compete with the demon people in the out of body period.


    "I''m not going to lose! Don''t be knocked down by others in one round Long Teng said haughtily.


    Among the younger generation of the demon clan who participated in the Dragon Climbing Association, the number of people in the out of body period was the largest, with about 400 people. During the distraction period, there were only more than 50 people, and even less in the mating period, only about 20 people.


    Although the demon people have a long life, their cultivation progress is much slower than that of the Terrans. They can break through the fitness period before the age of 50. They are already very talented in the demon clan. Even if they break through the distraction period before the age of 40, they can be regarded as talents.


    In the past, the young demon people who the White Ape demon king took out to fight with the Terrans were the elite of the demon clan.


    The Dragon Rising association can be said to be a gathering of geniuses of demon people, which is why the dragon people attach so much importance to it.


    None of Chenxi Valley reached the fitness stage before the age of 50. Even if there were only three people in the distraction period, they also chose to abstain for the sake of Long Teng. What they really need to care about are the dragon people. To have the blood of the real dragon will make them more talented to some extent."Shuai, you''re in area two. Let''s go. I''ll take you there."


    The old doctor also had a deep doubt about the strength of Xiao Shuai. Such a young boy who didn''t seem to have any accomplishments, he thought it was a joke to say that he was going to take part in the competition, but Muyu actually let him go.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Muyu''s game has not started, he has thrown the point shadow sword to the small Shuai, the small Shuai is now the point shadow sword in his armpit, still holding food in his hand.


    Originally, the length of the sub shadow sword was higher than that of Xiao Shuai. However, after contacting Xiao Shuai, it was reduced directly and matched his figure.


    Long Teng disappeared in the wooden feather clothes. He didn''t like to be exhibited everywhere, so he didn''t come into being.


    "Next time, Xiao Shuai is proud of the dragon!"


    Exclaimed the referee.


    With the shadow sword under his arm and a big drumstick in his hand, he ran up.


    "Baby, there''s a competition to be held here. Go back quickly and don''t make trouble."


    The one who presided over the competition was a bald uncle, whose body was a spirit weasel. He saw a four or five-year-old handsome man running up, thinking that it was a naughty child.


    Xiao Shuai chewed the rest of the chicken legs, threw away the bones and threw his hands. All the oil stains were completely wiped out by him. He showed a harmless smile and said, "I''ll call Xiao Shuai!"


    Uncle weasel was stunned for a long time before he responded: "are you called Xiaoshuai?"


    "Yes


    "Nonsense! You have no accomplishments at all. Who allowed you to sign up for the competition at such a young age? " Uncle weasel yelled.


    "The competition only sets the upper age limit, but not the lower limit." Xiao Shuai took the shadow sword and made a comparison.


    Uncle weasel frowned. It is true that only the age limit has been set for the Dragon promotion meeting. However, we all know whether to take part in the competition and which realm to take part in. No one will rashly take part in the competition that they are not qualified for. So in the past years, we don''t need to confirm the age one by one. As a result, I let the young commander in.


    However, some restrictions have been set up on the stage of ascending dragon. Only those who are not over 50 years old can get involved. Xiao Shuai has already stood on it. Strictly speaking, he has not violated the rules.


    "What''s the matter? How could my opponent be a child? Is this a joke? "


    A young man of twenty-eight or eight years old also came up slowly and looked at Xiao Shuai arrogantly, thinking that something had gone wrong.


    "Yes! How did the little boy come up? "


    "Whose child is this? Are you going home immediately? "


    "It''s so small that he hasn''t even started to practice. Why should he be mixed in to participate? What if you get hurt? "


    "Oh, how lovely the child is! Come down quickly and let Auntie have a good look. "


    All the demon clansmen around the stage have made their voices one after another. They are all naughty children and they don''t regard him as a member of the competition.


    "Why don''t you start yet? Uncle, is this competition not going on Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    Uncle weasel hesitated for a long time and said, "little doll, go down quickly. This competition will be regarded as your defeat. Don''t do this secretly in the future, or you''ll spank."


    "What''s the matter? You, as a referee, announce that I lost before the game? Are you still in the dark? " Xiao Shuai cried out with a soft voice.


    Uncle weasel couldn''t hang on his face: "what''s the black curtain? I''m doing it for you. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not sure who gets hurt." Xiaoshuai hands akimbo, the shadow sword automatically floating in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "Oh, you child, you are disobedient! Who is your guardian? " The referee called to the crowd.


    The old doctor came out of the crowd a little embarrassed and said, "well, let him participate! He is a man of dawn Valley, a One A gifted child who never comes out of the world. "


    When the old doctor said this, his face was red.


    What kind of ability does Xiao Shuai have? He doesn''t know. He only knows that he usually looks like a little squirrel. He nests around Mu Yu and likes to eat. Rare into a human form, said that he wanted to participate in the competition, Mu Yu agreed, the old doctor also let him go up.


    "Old doctor, are you serious? The little doll has no accomplishments, and it will be bad if it gets hurt. " The judge saw that it was the old doctor who came forward, and decided politely with the old doctor''s status in the demon people.


    "Are you all empty at dawn Valley? Did you send a little kid to take part in the competition? Has the primitive demon clan not fallen into this situation


    Long Aotian, who was out of the body, looked at the old doctor coldly on the ascending dragon stage. As the dragon people, they always looked down on the primitive demon people.


    "Hello, the dragon is proud of the sky and the insects are crying. If you fight, you don''t have so much nonsense? Is it going to start? " Exclaimed the little marshal.


    "I will not be merciful to a lowly demon clan." Long Aotian comes from the demon spirit dragon Python family. He is only 25 years old. He has already accomplished the cultivation of jiuchongtian, which is the most popular one to win the championship.


    "What''s so arrogant about a hybrid dragon?" Xiao Shuai scolded.


    As soon as the word "Za long" came out, the demon clansmen under the stage all burst into an uproar!


    Although we know that the longzu people are all hybridized and have no pure blood, who dares to say so openly in the demon clan?


    The dragon people have always been reluctant to admit this and insist that they are closer to the real dragon. Now a little fart boy is unscrupulously saying "Za long", which can be said to be a big taboo of the dragon people!


    Long Aotian was furious: "the humble race dare to despise our dragon race. Today I will teach you a lesson for your parents! You have to break your leg


    Long Aotian was furious. Before the referee called, his body had already emerged a powerful spiritual power, and his arm was transformed into a dragon shape. He grabbed him mercilessly!


    All the people saw long Aotian seriously attack a four or five-year-old child. They all changed their faces. But it was too late to stop him. Long Aotian blinked in front of the little marshal and wanted to kill him!


    But Xiao Shuai disdained to shake his arms and muscles, then his body flashed, and a white light appeared all over his body. The whole person had disappeared in place.


    "Who do you want to teach?" Xiao Shuai, with a smile, has suddenly appeared on the top of the Dragon Aotian, and xiaojiaoya is kicking on the back of the Dragon Aotian''s head!


    Bang!


    Long Aotian didn''t react. He only felt his head sink and a huge force was uploaded to him. His Qi and blood were rolling, and the whole person was smashed out like a ragged sandbag.


    "Ah? How could that be possible! "


    All the demon clansmen opened their mouths in surprise and couldn''t close them for a long time. This seemingly innocent and lovely little boy actually kicked the Dragon Aotian of jiuchongtian out of the body with one foot?


    But it is far from simple!


    Everyone thought that long Aotian would be kicked out of the competition field by Xiao Shuai, but Xiao Shuai appeared again in front of long Aotian and kicked him back to Shenglong platform!


    "If you want to teach others a lesson, you have to have that skill!"


    Xiao Shuai said, and then everyone saw a very strange scene. Long Aotian, a young man who was nearly twice as tall as Xiao Shuai, was kicked back and forth on the Dragon climbing platform like a broken sandbag, kicking from side to side.


    Xiao Shuai''s speed is faster than long Aotian''s flying out speed. It''s often that long Aotian hasn''t fallen to the edge. Xiao Shuai has been waiting for him on the other side of Shenglong platform.


    After playing for about a quarter of an hour, even the referee was stunned and didn''t know whether to stop. The competition of Dragon Rising association is that one party admits defeat or falls down or falls out of the rising dragon platform. However, long Aotian is kicking around and kicking around. He doesn''t shout to admit defeat, he doesn''t fall down and doesn''t fall out of the platform. He just screams.


    The old doctor was also shocked. He had always thought that the reason why Xiao Shuai went up was just for fun. But who would have thought that Xiao Shuai was so agile and vigorous that his speed was far above long Aotian!


    "The little mouse is playing well. It''s very relaxing." Long Teng said with appreciation.


    Mu Yu is also smiling with interest. He is observing the speed and movement of Xiao Shuai. He finds that the flexibility of Xiaoshuai is not weaker than that of the cultivator in the distracted period. The speed power of this guy without any accomplishments is too fast. This is still the small Marshal''s mercy, otherwise long Aotian may be abandoned.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise. The Dragon Ao Tian gave out a final scream, and then he fell under the ascending dragon platform, smashing the ground into a deep pit, as if it had also hit all the demon people watching.They were really frightened by this lovely child!


    Is this really something that a child who seems to be only three or four years old can do?


    Xiao Shuai clapped the dust on his hands and picked up the shadow sword he had thrown aside. Everyone noticed that the little boy didn''t even use his magic weapon when he was fighting!


    "My God! Who on earth is he born of a little monster? "


    "He is so barehanded to beat the Dragon Aotian out of the body period into a pool of mud?"


    "Good fight, who let him always say that we primitive demon people are base!"


    "Yes! Old doctor, you Chenxi Valley is really good! How can such a gifted child still appear


    "Yes, yes! Old doctor, can I move to dawn Valley


    Most of the primitive demon people who lived in other places enviously praised Xiao Shuai. It was a miracle that such a small genius could appear in Chenxi valley.


    "Old doctor, is this really your child from Chenxi Valley?" Some demon people still don''t believe it.


    The old doctor coughed twice, straightened up his chest, and said solemnly, "yes, he is a gifted child of dawn valley. There are many talented children like Chenxi valley! Countless! "


    The old doctor didn''t blush this time, but he was very proud. Then he said, "with the real dragon, there will be more such gifted children in Chenxi Valley in the future."


    "My God! This is the blessing of the real dragon


    "Yes, yes!"


    All the demon people who were watching were amazed, especially those primitive demon people who didn''t belong to Chenxi valley. They couldn''t wait to join Chenxi valley.


    As for those dragon people, their faces were very ugly. Many dragon people gathered around long Aotian and carefully examined his condition. They found that he had been kicked out of concussion by Xiao Shuai.


    "Wicked little fart, you are so cruel


    A dragon with fangs in his mouth stood up angrily and pointed to the small commander on the stage and scolded.


    People all look at this dragon people with strange eyes. This guy has no shame and dare to say these things?


    "Hello, are you too arrogant? Just now long Ao the world hand still wants to put the baby to death! He''s clamoring to break the baby''s leg


    "You are a man in your twenties and you are beaten by a four or five-year-old child to look for teeth all over the place. If you are not as good as others, you still jump out and blame others. Are you so shameless?"


    The long fanged dragon people angrily said, "what are you? Dare to scold our dragon people! You lowly race


    The melon eaters are not willing to. The dragon people are arrogant and arrogant, and look down on the primitive demon people. In ordinary times, people may swallow their anger. After all, the Qinglong Dynasty was originally the only one of the dragon people, but now it is not the same.


    "You dragon people really forget their roots! Still mean? Did you forget that half of your ancestors were also primitive demon people? "


    "That''s right. Now there is a real dragon in Chenxi valley. His blood is pure and they advocate equality between demons and demons. Why do you people with impure blood look down on us?"


    "Yes! You dragon people are shameless! Your ancestors were just like us


    The primitive demon clansmen all started to scold with dissatisfaction, and the scene was suddenly in chaos. Even the primitive demon people and the dragon people wrestled together. The competition of the Dragon Rising meeting was not only limited on the stage, but also spread to the audience. Even the voice of the referee announcing the victory of the little marshal was drowned in the passionate and passionate scolding.


    "It''s really fun. Now everyone can participate in the Dragon climbing meeting. This is the annual meeting. It''s the national entertainment." Xiao Shuai jumped to Mu Yu''s side and thrust the shadow sword to Mu Yu.


    Muyu didn''t care about the demon clansmen who were fighting over there. He was not interested in persuading. He pinched Xiao Shuai''s face and asked, "Shuai, I don''t think your strength is out of the body period at all?"


    "Yes! Don''t I usually fight big earthworms all over the ground looking for teeth? There''s nothing strange about it. " Xiao Shuai doesn''t know where to pull out another drumstick.


    "Little mouse, when did I lose the fight to you?" Long Teng drinks a way.


    The strength and speed of Xiao Shuai is comparable to that of a distracted kid. It is more than enough to play an out of body competition. The key point is that no one will say that he violates the rules, because he is really not good at training, and he only relies on speed to win.


    "What''s going on here? Stop it


    The loud voice sounded in everyone''s ears, and the figure of jade dragon appeared in the crowd. The turbulent breath frightened everyone and stopped.


    "My Lord, do you want to make the decision for us? These despicable people have sneaked on us


    The tusk dragon, who had just made the most noise, began to cry with a black face and a tusk in his mouth had been broken.


    "Do you mean primitive people want to rebel?"


    The jade dragon coldly glanced at all the demon clansmen, and the killing intention in his breath was obvious.All the primitive demon clansmen recoiled and were frightened by the jade dragon in the period of plunder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "Just now I heard someone say that we dragon people are shameless. Is that you?"


    Yu Jiaolong stretched out his hand and a frightened man was caught by him.


    "You are a humble steel Lin leopard. Do you have any opinion when I say that about you?" Yu Jiaolong asked coldly.


    "I, I..." The big man was pale with fear and struggled in the air.


    "I think he didn''t say anything wrong when he said you were shameless." Muyu suddenly pops up a reed in his hand and flies to the jade dragon.


    Yu Jiaolong snorted coldly. He was about to destroy the reed pole. But when he saw that it was Mu Yu, he recalled the poison in the reed. His face changed slightly, and he didn''t dare to pick it up.


    And the man in his hand is also rescued by Mu Yu.


    "Muyu, do you want to die?" Yu Jiaolong glared at Mu Yu. The reed flew around in the air and fell back to Mu Yu.


    "What? Do you still have any opinions about your shameless miscellaneous dragons? " The Dragon vine leaped out of the wood feather, grew bigger in the air, and glared at the jade dragon majestically.


    Yu Jiaolong''s face changed!


    "Ah, Lord real dragon! It''s the real dragon


    "It''s really a real dragon!"


    All primitive demon clansmen are awed at the Dragon vine in the air. Long Teng is the advocator of the concept of "demon equality" and has the support of all primitive demon people.


    Long Teng snorted at the jade dragon, and then a flash of blue light turned into a tired, lazy but arrogant young man, confronting Yu Jiaolong in the crowd.


    "The real dragon is joking Yu Jiaolong tried to squeeze out a smile and bowed slightly.


    "You are so arrogant and despicable that you can''t afford to lose. If you lose the competition, you can''t afford to lose?" Long Teng''s eyes were fixed on the jade dragon.


    Jade Dragon hypocritical smile said: "true dragon adult misunderstood, lose is to lose, win is to win, I just see the chaos here, specially come to check the situation."


    "So what do you see, then Mu Yu turned the reed pole in his hand and asked leisurely.


    Yu Jiaolong looked at the reed in Muyu''s hands with fear and restrained his anger: "Muyu, this is my conversation with the real dragon. There is no need for you to interrupt."


    "But your people bully my little brother. I can''t just sit around and ignore it." Muyu put a hand on the shoulder of Xiao Shuai and said faintly.


    "Yes! What long Ao Tian of you was defeated by me, others still want to trouble me! How cheeky you are The little Marshal bit the drumstick and said indistinctly.


    Everyone secretly pinched a sweat for Xiao Shuai. When facing the jade dragon during the robbery period, the little doll even dared to scold the miscellaneous dragon for his thick skin and courage.


    "Long Bailian, what happened just now? Tell us the story well. We dragon people are open and aboveboard. We can still afford to lose." The jade dragon looks at the dragon with its fangs broken.


    Hearing Yu Jiaolong''s words, long Bailian immediately felt as if he had found a supporter. He covered his mouth and said, "it was that little boy just now. I can''t forgive you! Seriously injured long Aotian and insulted us


    "You''re nonsense. It''s clearly that you dragon people insulted our primitive demon people first!" The spider lady in the crowd summoned up her courage and said, but when Yu Jiaolong glanced at her, she was frightened to shrink behind uncle toad.


    Long Teng looked at long Bailian contemptuously: "I was looking at everything just now. What are you? Do you dare to confuse right and wrong in front of me? They are all demon clansmen. They should be equal to each other. You dragon people are humble one by one. They look down on other demon clans and destroy racial unity. Do you think the green dragon demon king will let you go? "


    This big hat was put on the head of long Bailian, which scared all of them.


    "You are not our demon people. You are just a lowly alien species. Why should we be taught? Are you qualified to lead the demon clan? "


    Bang!


    Mu Yu suddenly took a hand and slapped long Bailian''s face, cutting off his remaining tusk. Moreover, half of his face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "You, you, you, how dare you hit me!" The dragon''s fury and fright are mixed.


    "The green dragon demon king once said that the future successor of the Qinglong Dynasty must be a real dragon, no matter where he came from. If you dare to challenge the imperial edict of the green dragon demon king, you should be punished! Yu Jiaolong, are the people under your command so disobedient? " Mu Yu looks at Yu Jiaolong provocatively.


    "Patriarch, he hit me. You and you should make decisions for me." Long Bailian cried with a pair of snots and tears.


    Bang!


    Another crisp slap on the face, the other side of the face of long Bailian was swollen. He looked at the person who made the move in disbelief. This time, it was Yu Jiaolong who hit him!


    "The real dragon is offended! My population is unrestrained and lawless. It''s really damned! We demon clan really need to unite. Our goal is to strengthen the demon clan, resist the Terran together, and leave the wilderness, don''t you think? Muyu Jade Dragon Skin smiles flesh to ask a way not to smile.Muyu comes from the Terran family. Yu Jiaolong deliberately clarifies the contradiction between the Terran and the demon clan, and asks Mu Yu, who is a Terran, to answer.


    If Mu Yu speaks from the Terran side, then yujiaolong can take advantage of this opportunity to play. After all, this is the territory of demon clan. And if Muyu speaks for the demon clan, it is tantamount to humiliating Muyu, which is unfavorable to Muyu from any angle.


    "The dike of thousands of miles was destroyed in the ant nest. If the demon clan didn''t clean up those arrogant and arrogant pests, they would be trapped in the wilderness all their life. The demon clan wants to compete with the Terran for territory. It is impossible to rely on those mean people who are playing tricks with each other.


    At all times, what is needed is unity. Terrans have always been very united. If the demon clan discriminates against each other, it can''t be compared with the Terran. So those pests that destroy unity must be cleaned up, don''t you think? Jade dragon Mu Yu retorted to him calmly.


    Muyu''s answer is directly to the point, neither favoring the Terran nor the demon clan, but only clarifies a well-known truth that the Terran is very strong, and it is impossible for the demon clan to fight against the Terran without unity.


    "That''s right. So the real dragon advocates equality between demons and demons for the rise of the demon clan!" The old doctor said solemnly in the crowd.


    "Yes! Demons are equal


    "Demons are equal!"


    "It''s time to change your arrogant character!"


    "Why despise us?"


    All the primitive demon clansmen were frantically shouting, denouncing the dragon people. The scene was out of control again, and the powerful breath of jade dragon seemed to no longer affect them.


    Yu Jiaolong didn''t expect that he just wanted to humiliate Muyu, but instead let Muyu open his mouth. This is tantamount to yujiaolong''s own stone hitting his feet. Now he is very angry.


    If things are not handled well today, the green dragon demon king will surely punish him when he comes back!


    Yu Jiaolong''s face took a puff, and then he said with a false smile: "Muyu''s little friend even said that today''s thing is really too much for the dragon. I have taught him a lesson. Next, the Dragon Climbing Association will continue, and everyone is scattered. "


    Yu Jiaolong went to the Dragon vine and said with a smile, "the real dragon is the hope of our Qinglong Dynasty, but it has not grown up yet. However, I am still looking forward to the performance of the real dragon Lord in the Dragon Rising meeting. With the strength of the real dragon Lord, we must not miss, otherwise we will be cold hearted


    Yu Jiaolong''s smile contains endless threats. When Long Teng took part in the contest, the four Dragon families were ready. Long Teng wants to lead the primitive demon clansmen against the four Dragon clans. How can the four Dragon clans be reconciled?


    At present, all the primitive demon clansmen have high hopes for Longteng, hoping that Longteng can show extraordinary strength and lead the primitive demon people to the Qinglong Dynasty of "equality between demons and demons". If dragon Teng is defeated by the four Dragon people at this time, it will be a great blow to those primitive demon clansmen, because it is tantamount to questioning the strength of the real dragon adult, and it will also give those demon people who have hope for Longteng an illusion that the real dragon is not as good as the dragon people!


    Therefore, it is impossible for the four dragons to win.


    "I''m not going to let Za long run wild." Long Teng said haughtily.


    Yu Jiaolong''s face was puffed again. The word "miscellaneous dragon" made him feel very angry. But at this time, he decided to ignore Longteng''s words. Yu Jiaolong squints at the wooden feather that has been rotating the reed pole in his hand. He is quite afraid of that reed pole!


    That day, the reed near the wasteland swamp had left a deep shadow on Yu Jiaolong. He remembered that he was going to kill the old doctor, but he was poisoned by more wasteland poison. Finally, he took invalid poison, which made his poison uncontrollable and had to sacrifice some part of his body.


    When Yu Jiaolong thought of the self harm he had done in order to detoxify, he was filled with endless anger!


    "I also hope that Muyu can shine at the Dragon Rising meeting, and let''s have a good insight into how much talent the Terran little friend who can save the two demon kings has! Don''t just try to win the competition by using the method of poison in the wasteland. It''s disgraceful. " Yu Jiaolong was very angry in his heart, but he still had a fake smile on his face.


    Mu Yu is playing with the reed pole in his hand, and the reed rod is surrounded by his fingertips.


    "How can I use poison to deal with some clowns in Shenglong platform?"


    Mu Yu brushed his hands over the reed pole and folded it gently.


    Bang!


    The reed pole was broken in two, but the Yellow wasteland poison that yujiaolong was frightened by did not float out from the reed pole.


    This is a common reed pole!


    "Don''t you think so? Jade dragon. "


    Mu Yu smiles and throws the two broken ordinary reeds at the feet of yujiaolong.


    After that, he was scared by the dragon''s smile!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    A master in the period of crossing robbery was scared away by an ordinary reed pole?


    The demon people who were watching just now were very puzzled by the sudden retreat of Yu Jiaolong. Now they react, and everyone looks more strangely at Yu Jiaolong.


    Yu Jiaolong is very angry. In public, he originally wanted to give Mu Yu a strong hand. Who could have thought that he was defused by Mu Yu. Not only that, but also he was played by Mu Yu and lost his face.


    It''s the first time for us to see an ordinary reed pole to scare off a master during the robbery period!


    "I hope you can do the same on stage


    Yu Jiaolong snorted angrily. He knew that he would become a joke if he stayed any longer. He turned around and left here.


    In the distance, the other three dragon clan leaders looked at each other imperceptibly. They had already discovered the abnormality here, but they were more sensible and did not come to ask for trouble like Yu Jiaolong.


    The storm of dawn Valley''s little genius has come to an end, and the competition on the Dragon climbing platform is still going on, but now the little Marshal beside Mu Yu has become the focus of everyone.


    A little boy, who seems to be only four or five years old, has directly turned over a dragon people who are out of the body. This terrible potential really amazes the demon people! Dawn Valley out of the small genius is really eye opening!


    The story of Muyu playing with a common reed pole to the jade dragon during the robbery period was also talked about by the primitive demon people. After all, up to now, no primitive demon clan has been able to make yujiaolong, one of the four Dragon clans, to eat so shriveled. Muyu''s practice made those primitive demon people who usually dare not speak out secretly.


    "Did you see the face of Yu Jiaolong just now? It''s like eating shit. " Xiao Shuai went back to his tent and laughed.


    Qiao Xue also showed a smile. Mu Yu''s action just now is really very calming. Now Yu Jiaolong is a man of all kinds. The poison of the ruins has left him too much psychological shadow, which makes him dare not even connect an ordinary reed pole.


    "But don''t take it lightly. Yu Jiaolong is a man who has a strong hatred." Said Qiao Xue.


    "Kill as many as you want, don''t be in a hurry." Long Teng said scornfully.


    Muyu sat there pondering for a moment and said, "Long Teng, you must win. Don''t think about relying on your own strength. This competition is not just a battle of your own. Everyone is looking forward to your performance. You must set an example."


    Long Teng murmured two words, and finally nodded: "I know. As soon as I come up, I will blow them up with thunder and lightning."


    There was still a lot of people outside, cheering and shouting for all the demon people who participated in the contest. The old doctor came in in in a hurry and said, "Muyu, your competition is half an hour later. The opponent is the Dragon seven of the demon spirit dragon Python clan. The real dragon''s opponent is the Longwen cat of the Qianlin black tiger clan. You should be careful of these two opponents. "


    Qiao Xue is surprised: "Mu Yu''s opponent is dragon seven?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yu asked casually.


    Qiao Xue said: "last year, Longqi won the second place in the realm of syncretism. His cultivation is only eight times of syncretism, with 80% of the real dragon blood. He really needs to pay attention to it."


    The old doctor said, "Qiao Xue, you are wrong. When you left the demon clan, Longqi has already broken through to the jiuchongtian. This year, it will compete with the dragon flying eagle under the wing dragon. The dragon flying eagle was the first one in the combination period last year. He was 42 years old. He is said to be the dragon people who are most likely to break through the robbery period. As long as the dragon flying eagle breaks through to the robbery period, then the overall strength of Zidian flying pterosaur will be superior to the other three dragon families. "


    Muyu is not very concerned about this, he is more concerned about Longteng''s opponent: "what kind of opponent is Longwen cat?"


    The old doctor and Qiao Xue looked at each other and said solemnly: "longwenmao was the first place in the distraction period last year. Moreover, he has won the first prize in the distraction period for three consecutive years. But three years ago, longwenmao was just distracted from the cultivation of the four heaven, but still defeated the opponent of the nine heaven. Just a while ago, when he tested his blood vessels, he found that there were nine true dragon blood veins, which had surpassed the Dragon Star meteorite


    90% of the real dragon blood, now the Dragon Star meteorite has died, so there is no doubt about the potential of Longwen cat. It is really strong to be the first dragon people in distraction period for three consecutive years!


    Qiao Xue continued: "Dragon Star meteorite also has nine true dragon blood, but this guy''s strength is not vulnerable to a blow. In terms of real strength, Longxing meteorite is not the opponent of longwenmao at all. It is said that longwenmao defeated the opponent of yichongtian by the cultivation of distracted jiuchongtian. Longwenmao has obtained three dragon scales on its own, and the Dragon scales of Longxing meteorite are given by yujiaolong


    "So when I came up, the opponent I met was the strongest in the distraction period?"


    "The big earthworm is too useless. I would have participated in the competition in the distraction period if I knew that it was too weak to be challenging." Xiao Shuai said with regret that the Dragon Aotian just now was beaten by him, and he didn''t think it was enough.


    "Bah, you are useless! It''s just a miscellaneous dragon. I''ll solve it in minutes! " Long Teng scolded."Muyu, in fact, I am most worried about you. They don''t dare to kill Long Teng in public view, but when dealing with you, they will kill you, so you should be careful Said Qiao Xue.


    Mu Yu laughed: "what? Are you still so unsure of me? Don''t forget that I''m not the one to be provoked


    Qiao Xue thought of the killing power in the wood spirit, a little relieved. That kind of power is really terrible. If you use the killing power with Mu Yu''s current cultivation, it''s true that you are a master in the transition period. As for the Dragon seven in the fitness period, don''t pay too much attention to it.


    "I''m always worried about what accidents will happen. The four Dragon clans clearly want to deal with you. Dragon seven must have a lot of magic weapons for you, so dragon seven is not fighting alone. You are equivalent to one person against the four Dragon families." Qiao Xue continued.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be in trouble."


    Black and white spirit power flashed by Muyu''s fingertips. He never knew what was fear. Except for the four Dragon Clan heads, the rest of the demon clansmen were not worthy of mentioning.


    Half an hour later, the old doctor took them to the Shenglong platform for the competition again. The demon people are no stranger to Longqi, but they are not very clear about Muyu, a foreign Terran. Therefore, the focus of this competition is still on Longqi.


    "It turned out to be long Qi, who was the second place in the fitness competition last year."


    "The Terran youth who saved the two demon kings should not be inferior in cultivation?"


    "Hum! It''s just a disgusting Terran. Where can it be


    "The little Terrans also want to fight with our dragon people. They are looking for death!"


    "Hello, what''s great about you dragon people? Don''t forget, Muyu also saved the real dragon


    "Real dragon, ha ha?"


    "What''s your attitude? How dare you despise the real dragon


    "The true Dragon Lord proposed that demons and Demons should be equal. It''s time for you to reflect on yourself."


    Before the competition started, the primitive demon people and the dragon people who were watching under the stage had already begun to fight with each other, and the atmosphere was more tense than that on the stage.


    Most of the people who speak for Muyu are the demon people of Chenxi Valley, and those dragon people regard Muyu as a thorn in their eyes. It is difficult to resolve the contradictions among the demon clan. The dragon people have always looked down upon other races, whether they are primitive demon people or Terrans.


    Muyu slowly walks up the Dragon platform and looks at the face of Long Qi, who is 41 years old. Because of the age of the demon people, he is still a young man, which always makes Mu yu feel very strange.


    "It''s insulting that my opponent is a human race!" The Dragon seven scorned.


    Muyu just lightly smiles, and ignores the other party''s provocation, he is waiting for the referee''s start, to deal with this kind of small goods does not need to spend any more words.


    Long Qi continued: "I don''t care what you did before a disgusting Terran, I just want to tell you, you are nothing in front of me!"


    Muyu still did not respond to Long Qi, but turned to the referee: "can we start?"


    The referee said: "not yet. The match in the fitness period needs to be monitored by two referees. Just received the notice, there is another referee who has some problems. We need to wait."


    Long Qi laughed wildly: "what? You can''t wait to die? Or can''t wait to kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy? "


    Muyu holds his chest in both hands, his head droops slightly, and he keeps his eyes closed.


    Seeing his provocation, long Qi ignored Mu Yu and continued to sneer: "what? Are you afraid to speak? Cowards! I thought you were so powerful that you didn''t dare to answer your words. What a waste


    Muyu still did not open his mouth.


    Longqi became more and more arrogant: "in general, in previous years, there are no casualties allowed in the Dragon Climbing Association. However, I think that if someone stands on the Dragon climbing platform beyond his capacity, he should learn a lesson. I want you to understand that our demon family''s Shenglong platform is not a cat and a dog can come up!"


    Mu Yu didn''t respond to Long Qi''s provocation. The dragon people who were watching under the stage also began to laugh: "what''s the matter? Is this Terran youth so seedless? Are you so afraid that you can''t even speak? "


    "Don''t you see who his opponent is? That''s the leader of the younger generation of our demon clan. At the age of 41 years old, it has already reached the level of dragon seven of nine heaven! I guess the Terran has been scared to death after hearing about the fame of dragon seven? "


    "Ha ha! Long Qi gives the Terran a good lesson, let him understand that the demon clan''s territory is not his own clan can come! "


    Countless jeers rang out from the stage, all of which were wantonly belittled and despised Muyu. These dragon people have always been arrogant and arrogant. They even despise other primitive demon clans with the same origin, let alone a human race.


    41 year old?


    Muyu is dumb and laughs.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting! There was a little accident in the original referee of this competition, so let me be the referee temporarily Yu Jiaolong''s voice suddenly rings from the stage, and then his figure has appeared on the referee''s bench.Muyu opened his eyes and caught a glimpse of the jade dragon. Although he was surprised, he was not surprised. This was originally a premeditated contest. In order to ensure that Mu Yu could be defeated, even Yu Jiaolong was arranged to be the referee. It was not a fair competition for a long time.


    Seeing Mu Yu, Yu Jiaolong pretended to be surprised: "Muyu little friend, it is you who are in this competition! Oh, what a coincidence. It''s rare to see Muyu''s brilliant performance! "


    Mu Yu smiles indifferently.


    "I would like to announce the competition rules once again. Wasteland poison is the thing that our demon people hate most. So if anyone uses the poison to hurt people, they will be severely punished!" Yu Jiaolong said in a loud voice, glancing at Muyu from the corner of his eyes, and then a sly smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and continued to say:


    "competition begins!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    The competition between Muyu and Longqi has attracted the attention of many demon clansmen. Most of them are aiming at the name of Longqi.


    Longqi is the best of the younger generation of the demon clan, and is also the winner of the dragon competition in the fitness period. His competition is certainly brilliant, even those primitive demon people are not willing to miss, after all, this is the stage of genius, to be able to watch the demeanor of the younger generation is also a kind of enjoyment.


    Long Qi said with a full face of ridicule: "boy, I will let you understand today, do not come out disgraceful without strength!"


    Two golden dragon scales suddenly appear in the hands of dragon seven. The Dragon scales emit a sacred and majestic light. As soon as the Dragon scales come out, there is a faint dragon chant echoing on the ascending dragon platform, which also makes every Dragon people under the stage surprised.


    But then those primitive dragon people''s faces changed greatly, and the demon people who had already had the dawn Valley cried out: "shameless! The ancestor of Qinglong clearly said that you are not allowed to rely on external forces or dragon scales, a magic weapon against heaven, on the ascending dragon platform. How can you still use dragon scales


    "Yes! It''s ridiculous! In the past years, no one dares to use the dragon scale. As a member of the dragon clan, you even took the lead in violating the rules set by the ancestor of Qinglong? "


    The primitive demon people began to curse. The dragon scale was made by the king of the green dragon demon. It contains powerful dragon yuan. It can make people play a powerful attack beyond their own cultivation in an instant. It can attack and defend. Especially for the dragon people, it is very precious.


    What''s more, dragon seven has taken out two pieces of dragon scales all of a sudden. The Dragon seven with two pieces of dragon scales can even be compared with the cultivators in the early stage of the ferry robbery!


    Long Qi said calmly: "originally, the Dragon Rising association did not allow the Terran to participate. The appearance of this Terran here has already changed the rules. Now that I have changed the rules, why not use dragon scales? Not only that, but I''ll kill you! "


    Long Qi''s breath soared, and his clothes on his arms broke. Two pieces of dragon carp were tightly attached to the back of his hand and integrated with him. His body also gave out a dazzling light. Xiuwei was not just a combination of jiuchongtian!


    "Wait a minute!" Mu Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What? Do you want to kneel down and beg for mercy? If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can think about letting you go! " Long Qi said with a cruel smile.


    "You just said you want to kill me. Can you kill people on the dragon rising stage?" Muyu asked curiously.


    Long Qi''s face was stunned, and the competition of the Dragon ascending association was up to the point. No death was allowed. But when he remembered that he could have two pieces of dragon scales from the ancestor of the green dragon, he remembered the entrustment of the other four patriarchs, and even a jade dragon nearby to be the judge. This competition was a sure thing for him.


    "Dragon seven laughs:" dragon stage, regardless of life and death, only about winning or losing! The rules so far are set relative to the demon clan. You are not a demon clan, so you can not be subject to this rule! "


    "So I killed him. Is it OK? Judge Yu Jiaolong Mu Yu turned his head and jokingly looked at the jade dragon.


    Muyu''s idea is very simple, let Yu Jiaolong, the referee, confirm the rules in full view of the public.


    At the end of the dragon''s eye, Yu Jiao said calmly: "since long Qi has already said it, it''s only about winning or losing, whether it''s life or death. Then we will not investigate who died on the stage today! "


    He is full of confidence in the Dragon seven with two pieces of green dragon Demon King Dragon scale!


    "That''s it Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    "Mortal coward, die!"


    Long Qi''s hands have turned into extremely sharp claws. His body is like a swift flash of lightning. He leaves a Golden Shadow in the spot and rushes to Mu Yu mercilessly.


    Muyu has already grasped the Fenying sword. The seal used to block Mu Ling has already disappeared. A terrible sense of killing spreads from Muyu.


    Mu Yu slowly raised his head: "this is easy to do!"


    His voice was cold to the bone marrow, like a thousand years of ice, so that all the people present were shivering. It''s a sunny day, but those demon people who are watching under the stage feel as if they have stepped into winter from summer!


    Long Qi faintly felt something wrong. He met Mu Yu''s eyes, and his heart trembled. Those eyes had already changed their shape. His left eye was white and his right eye was black. He didn''t have any emotion. It was not the eyes of human beings or monsters.


    "What''s going on?"


    Long Qi found himself as if he was being watched by death, and his whole body was cold. When he came back to his mind, he found that a black and white sword tip had appeared on his chest!


    "You"


    Long Qi opened his eyes in horror. He didn''t know how Muyu did it. The other party was still standing in the same place, holding the black and white flying sword, and did not move. But why did he feel a stab in his chest?


    Bang!


    Long Qi''s figure fell from the air and fell to the ground. He went to see his chest again. Where was the point of his sword?But why is there a bloody hole left?


    Muyu had already appeared beside Longqi in a blink of an eye, and stepped on his chest. His face returned to normal, and the black and white light disappeared. Even that terrible killing opportunity turned into nothingness, as if it had never existed.


    "I don''t want to respond to you because I don''t want to waste my breath with the clown. People who talk a lot usually die quickly. You are nothing in front of me. Don''t be too conceited. "


    Muyu''s shadow sword flashed in the air, and he showed a sarcastic smile: "also, in our people, only those under 40 years old are called the younger generation!"


    The shadow sword slides down in the air, and Longqi''s eyes are widened in horror!


    He now understood what kind of person his opponent was. He thought he would humiliate Muyu and torture him to death. But he didn''t expect that he could not even pass a move in Muyu''s hand!


    Recalling his arrogant ridicule and changing the rules of shenglongtai, he realized how ridiculous he was. If he was given another chance, he would never break the rules so foolishly!


    Longqi wants to say something, but he can''t say it any more.


    "Stop it!" The jade dragon quickly cheered, his body suddenly flew up and grabbed at the wood feather.


    But it was too late. The head of dragon seven flew high from the Dragon ascending platform and flew towards the jade dragon. Yu Jiaolong subconsciously reaches out his hand and grabs the head of dragon seven.


    Silence!


    Both the original demon people and the dragon people were shocked. They looked at the Terran youth on the stage in disbelief. Longqi, who was arrogant and ridiculed Muyu, was killed by Muyu with one sword?


    That''s Dragon seven! There is no doubt that the two dragon scales of the dragon clan are enough to test the dragon''s two scales.


    But I didn''t expect to die of dragon seven with two dragon scales!


    How does this wooden feather do it?


    This is the question in everyone''s mind. They just felt a terrible killing opportunity, and Muyu just pulled out his sword. He didn''t even move anything. The sword didn''t move. Everyone only saw a ripple in the air. Then dragon seven''s chest was pierced by a black and white sword tip, and fell down directly. Then the head of dragon seven fell on Jade Dragon''s hand Go ahead.


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint, and even the Yujiao dragon during the robbery period could not be prevented!


    Demon people look at each other, it''s unbelievable!


    Gollum!


    I don''t know who swallowed his saliva and made a clear and audible sound.


    Yu Jiaolong looked at the head of dragon seven in his hand. Rao was stunned for a moment by his bloody head. Then he reacted and threw the head of dragon seven on the ground and cried out: "what a human madman, how dare you kill my demon people!"


    Yu Jiaolong''s accomplishments during the robbery period broke out completely. He suddenly attacked Mu Yu, and the terrible pressure swept over him. He actually ignored the rules of Shenglong platform and killed him directly!


    When Mu Yu''s eyes were fixed, Yu Jiaolong was a genuine mender during the robbery period. He did not have any poison in his hands, so he must be treated with caution.


    Once again, the cold killing intention covers the whole dragon climbing stage, and the black and white sword Qi is swept out. The endless killing power meets the jade dragon, and the jade dragon fiercely blows together!


    Bang!


    Muyu and yujiaolong each step back!


    Although it''s only half a step, this half step shocked everyone again!


    Yujiaolong was the leader of the dragon clan during the robbery period. He was extremely powerful. He was one of the four most powerful masters under the demon king. However, when he fought with Muyu, Muyu made Yu Jiaolong step back?


    "What? When can even the referee participate in the Dragon Rising meeting of demon clan? It''s really a magic Conference! I always wonder why it is the dragon people who win the first place every year. It turns out that the referee interferes


    Muyu''s voice was not big or small, just reached the ears of all the demon clansmen, especially those primitive demon clansmen. After hearing Muyu''s words, they were even more suspicious.


    "Jade dragon, can you be more mean? As a referee, how could you do something to the people at the Dragon promotion meeting? You have crossed the line! Muyu is right. Does the first place of your dragon people win with the help of the referee every year The old doctor suddenly exclaimed.


    "Hum! He killed us demon people. I''m starting for the demon clan The jade dragon roared.


    "It''s too much. Just now long Qi said that on the stage of ascending dragon, no matter life or death, it''s only about winning or losing. Why do you do it to Muyu?" Aunt spider''s voice was the biggest and the loudest.


    "Yes! I now seriously doubt that the previous year''s Shenglong competition has the inside story, you are operating in the dark box, Shenglong will have a competition! Shameless! " Tianchan is also full of excitement, spitting and scolding.


    "It''s unfair. What''s the significance of such a rising dragon?" Cried uncle toad.The death of Longqi will not make the primitive demon people feel sympathy, because the dragon people have always been arrogant and domineering, and have a deep contradiction with the primitive demon people. The primitive demon people still wish that the dragon people would be reduced!


    Other demon clansmen of Chenxi valley also began to scold, and those who did not belong to the original demon clan of Chenxi valley were also angry.


    Every year, the dragon people who shine at the Dragon Rising meeting are dragon people. There are almost no primitive demon people in the top three. Now, with Mu Yu''s warning, everyone begins to doubt the fairness of the contest.


    The rising dragon will be noisy again, and the dragon people and the primitive demon people begin to scold again, and the scene is once again in chaos.


    Up to now, there are more than 10 million people in Qinglong Dynasty, 80% of them are dragon people and 20% are primitive demon people. Although the number of primitive demon clans is small, it also means that there are about two million, which is not a small number.


    There are more than tens of thousands of people who come here to watch the Dragon Rising meeting. Therefore, once the primitive demon clansmen are noisy, they are not small forces.


    Although the dragon people despise the primitive demon people, it is impossible to completely wipe out the primitive demon people.


    So once the anger is aroused, it''s hard to suppress it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    The repeated riots at the Dragon Rising meeting have attracted more and more demon clansmen here.


    Each demon clansman asked what happened. After knowing that Yu Jiaolong intervened in the competition, and everyone now suspected that Shenglong would operate in a dark box, all the original demon clansmen stopped working and joined the clamor.


    Muyu and yujiaolong are still facing each other in the air. Yujiaolong has a fierce breath and Muyu''s cold breath has become the focus of all demon clansmen!


    In the distance, Zidian flying pterosaur, black tiger dragon and dragon Keshan are also very shocked!


    According to the plan, the three patriarchs originally asked Yu Jiaolong to come to make Mu Yu difficult. In the contest between Muyu and Longqi, the Dragon God of Yujiao asked him to help him kill Muyu.


    But I didn''t expect that the progress of the matter was unexpected. Muyu''s hand was so fast that he killed Longqi directly. Even Yu Jiaolong didn''t have a chance to shoot!


    The three dragon clan leaders originally wanted to pretend that they didn''t see it and let Yu Jiaolong deal with it by themselves. But now the matter is getting more and more serious, which seriously interferes with the competition on the other dragon climbing platforms, so the other three dragon clan leaders have to show up.


    "Calm down for me. What''s going on here?"


    The voice of the black tiger dragon was as loud and clear as a Hong Zhong, which overshadowed all the noise. At the same time, the breath of the black tiger dragon was also emitted, which frightened everyone. All the noise stopped, and no one dared to make a sound.


    "He''s a lowly Terran who killed my dragon people!" Yu Jiaolong said with an angry face.


    "Muyu, why do you kill people? You have to give us an explanation for killing. " Black tiger dragon said solemnly.


    "You don''t understand what Longqi did?" Mu Yu sneered.


    Black tiger dragon said solemnly: "I don''t know what dragon seven does, but you should give us an account for killing people!"


    Long Keshan is angry when he sees the body of dragon seven.


    Longqi is a member of her family. She was sent by a conspiracy to kill Muyu. Even if she can''t win, it will cost Mu Yu''s experience. In the next competition, Muyu is killed by Longfei eagle. Therefore, long Keshan gives two pieces of real dragon scales to Longqi.


    But I didn''t expect that Longqi, who had high hopes, was killed by Muyu before he even finished!


    "Human wooden feather! You killed our demon people, you die Long Keshan has already stood beside the jade dragon and said angrily.


    Muyu''s body is still cold to kill: "can the referee also participate in the competition? Or are your own words taken as bullshit? Are you all shameless and have no lower limit


    "Bold!"


    Long Keshan is about to make a move, but Longteng''s figure has already appeared beside Mu Yu and roared: "Za long, when can you point out your face?"


    Long Keshan stubbornly refrained from doing anything. If she did it to the real dragon in public, everyone would think that she was disrespectful to the real dragon. Once something happened to Zhenlong in the future, she would be the first to bear the blame.


    "Lord Zhenlong, there is no battle between life and death on the Dragon climbing stage. The Terran Muyu killed my demon people. You can''t be partial." Dragon can frost deep voice.


    "Take sides with your sister! Why are you so shameless, old woman? Just now, the Dragon seven and the miscellaneous dragon made it very clear that, regardless of life and death on the stage of life and death, only about winning or losing, are all the demon clansmen present stupid? " Long Teng scolded rudely.


    Long Keshan''s face is also sluggish after hearing the ugly abusive voice of Long Teng. She is really very old, but her appearance is very well maintained. As a woman, who would like to be scolded by the nose?


    If she had killed people, she would have killed them, but now it is long Teng who scolds people. Even if she has thousands of anger in her heart, she can only force down.


    "Lord Zhenlong is joking. I didn''t watch this competition just now. I don''t know what happened." Long Keshan pursed his lips and said.


    She thought that her goal was dragon vine, so she secretly told herself that she could not be impulsive and that she could find a chance to catch him secretly.


    Muyu converges the power of killing. Every time he uses this power, some emotions in his brain will be swallowed up, which makes him dislike it very much.


    "Don''t talk if you don''t know. As a leader of the dragon clan, you want to kill people without asking. This is the characteristic of a shrew. It''s not the image of the dragon clan''s patriarch. Do you think so! Dragon frost Mu Yu said lightly.


    "You want to die!"


    Long Keshan''s anger has accumulated to the extreme. If it were not for the presence of many clansmen today, she would have rushed to kill Muyu!


    "Muyu joked. Since long Qi used external force regardless of the competition rules, he used the dragon scale and made a promise of life and death, so it''s really his fault to die in Muyu''s hands. I will do justice to this matter." Black tiger dragon said.


    "Didn''t you just say that you didn''t know what Longqi did? How do you know that dragon seven used external force now? Or is dragon seven allowed to use dragon scales Muyu said meaningfully.


    Black tiger dragon''s face changed slightly. In order to calm things down, he said something out of his mouth for a while, but he didn''t expect to be caught by Mu Yu. He quickly coughed twice and said with a smile: "I guess, after all, the power here just now is far more than Dragon seven can use. Don''t care about Muyu."Zidian feiyilong also stood up and said, "I''ve asked someone to find out what happened just now. It''s really long Qi who broke the rules of the Dragon ascending association because he broke the rules first, so it''s a price to pay. However, the Dragon Rising association is used by the ancestors of Qinglong to test the strength of the younger generation of demon clansmen. It does not want casualties. Therefore, I now announce that no matter who is allowed to use external forces, once external forces are used, they will be severely punished! "


    Zidian flying pterosaur then deliberately said to Mu Yu: "Muyu little friend, please abide by the rules of the Dragon ascending Association, so you don''t have to use any power that doesn''t belong to you."


    Long Keshan and yujiaolong frown. They deliberately don''t emphasize this point. They just want to let their own people kill wood feathers with the help of dragon scales. However, Zidian flying pterosaur has given the rules to death. How can we use dragon scales next?


    However, both of them wisely did not question it, because this rule already existed. If we questioned it again, Muyu would take the opportunity to cause trouble, and other primitive demon clansmen would also be dissatisfied.


    "It''s better to hope that some people can consciously abide by the rules!"


    Muyu took a light look at the jade dragon, and then left the ascending dragon platform with Long Teng.


    "Let''s get out of here! Shenglong will continue. I hope you can strictly abide by the rules and be fair and just! And the referee won''t interfere in the competition. What happened just now will not happen again. " Purple electric flying wing dragon just said.


    After the Dragon Climbing Association continued to restore order, the four dragon clan leaders had gathered together again, and long Keshan took the lead in launching a disaster: "flying pterosaur, what do you mean? In front of so many people, how to deal with Muyu


    "Without dragon scale, what do we need to defeat Muyu? If you don''t kill Muyu and make Muyu unable to protect Longteng, how can we get Longteng? " Yu Jiaolong also asked.


    Zidian flying pterosaur shook his head: "you two, please don''t be impatient. Didn''t you find out just now?


    The strength of Muyu, the Terran, is comparable to the sword in his hand. It must be the reason why he was able to rescue the two demon kings. You have fought with him several times. You should know what level of his cultivation is? "


    "His accomplishments are probably around the double heaven of syncretism." The jade dragon snorted coldly. He didn''t take advantage of Muyu after fighting with Muyu, but he was clear about Muyu''s cultivation.


    "Long Yeli was defeated by him, but he said that Muyu relied on the Horcrux on the demon island at that time, so this time we banned him from using external forces, which meant that he could no longer use that strange power or Horcrux. Is it not enough to hurt him with the strength of dragon flying eagle Purple electric flying pterosaur smile way.


    "Did my dragon seven die in vain?" Long Keshan said reluctantly.


    "When we hurt Mu Yu seriously at the Dragon climbing meeting, we can take the opportunity to kill him. When the time comes, those people in the dawn Valley can''t be protected by Long Teng, and the blood of Longteng will fall on our hands sooner or later. We divide the blood of the Dragon vine equally. Isn''t the blood of the real dragon better than that of a dragon seven Purple electric flying dragon said.


    Long Ke Shuangleng hum: "dragon seven is the most outstanding young man of our demon spirit dragon Python family. I can''t swallow this breath when I die like this!"


    "If you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it now. If you kill Mu Yu, you can get revenge for all your revenge!" Black tiger dragon said impatiently.


    Muyu is breathing. He fought with Yu Jiaolong just now, but he still seems reluctant. Fortunately, the four dragon clan leaders did not dare to kill him openly because of Long Teng. Otherwise, he would not be able to resist the joint efforts of the four robbery periods alone.


    Long Teng sat on one side bored and asked, "Zidian flying pterosaur has said that we can''t use external force, so do I still need those array skills?"


    "Keep it. If the other party doesn''t work, if it''s useful, you can kill him without mercy." Muyu said without thinking.


    If you talk about the principle of competition with shameless dragon people, you must be the one who suffers. This is not a fair competition. The dragon people are shameless to this point. Muyu doesn''t want to be polite.


    "Big earthworm, you don''t usually learn array technique. If you learn array technique, you can use array technique yourself, which is not external force." Xiao Shuai sits on Qiao Xue''s leg and always eats.


    Xiaoshuai can use array technique, so he is not flustered at all.


    After a long time, the old doctor came in and said, "the competition of the real dragon is about to begin. Please be careful."


    The old doctor was very worried. He didn''t know the true cultivation of Long Teng, but he was very clear about the strength of longwenmao. Since the four days of distraction, longwenmao has always won the first place in the scoring period. There is no doubt about his strength.


    "I see. Don''t worry! I won''t lose to a Zalong. " Said the dragon.


    They went to the competition again. This time, all the primitive demon clansmen were waiting for them outside. Whether it was Marshal or Muyu, their performance just now was amazing, so they were full of expectation for the Dragon vine.As long Teng just went out, cheers broke out and surrounded them to Shenglong platform, where Longwen cat had been waiting for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Longwenmao is a thin young man, wearing a black dress, the whole person seems to give a very light feeling, people stand there, as if the next moment will disappear in the dark.


    The dragon people who are good at speed are the first impression of Muyu!


    When Long Teng went up, Longwen cat''s look didn''t change. He just looked at Longteng coldly. His eyes still kept the cat''s vertical eyes, and there was a sly light flickering away.


    "A real dragon should have the strength of a real dragon." Longwen cat said coldly, his voice is very sharp, with a strong penetration, and the cat''s voice is very similar.


    "You''ll soon know if you have the strength."


    After the transformation, Long Teng looks very proud. Although he is just a rebellious teenager, he is born with a king''s temperament. Even if he seems lazy, his eyes still have a kind of invincible dignity.


    "I''d like to see where the real dragon is different from us."


    Longwen cat''s mouth showed a strange smile. At first, he felt oppressed by the majesty of the king, but he soon returned to normal. This oppression was relieved by Longwen cat.


    "You will understand." Long Teng held his hands in his chest and spoke indifferently.


    Longteng and longwenmao, both of whom are now the focus of the demon people, especially the demon people who are watching. Basically, all the demon people are crowded into this dragon rising platform.


    The former is a real dragon, which exists like the green dragon demon king. The latter is a famous talented young man in the demon clan. He won the first place three years ago with the cultivation of distracting the four heaven. Now the cultivation is more profound.


    "I don''t know who will win this contest?"


    "It''s hard to say that although the real dragon''s status is very noble, but he is still very young after all, I''m afraid he is not the rival of Longwen cat."


    "That''s not sure. The real dragon will win. Come on


    "Longwenmao, come on


    The primitive demon people under the stage have high hopes for the Dragon vine, while the dragon people have been cheering for Longwen cat. As long as the real dragon is defeated, those primitive demon people will understand that it is useless to place their hope on the real dragon, because the dragon clan is still invincible!


    Muyu is standing in the crowd, staring at the Dragon vine, his eyes wavering.


    "I don''t know what kind of strength Longteng is, but Longwen cat''s speed is terrible. I''m afraid that Longteng will not be able to keep up." Qiao Xue is serious.


    "It''s up to him. Since he has such an identity, he should have the strength worthy of this identity. Otherwise, he can only follow me forever. " Mu Yu said helplessly.


    Longteng has not yet grown up. Since it turned into a dragon in fuxianyu, it has always relied on the protection of wooden feathers. At that time, Muyu didn''t know what Longteng was at all. He only regarded him as a high cold monster, but finally he realized that this guy''s life experience was too unusual.


    But since Longteng is the second real dragon in the world, if he wants to be recognized by the demon people, he must have the strength as a real dragon, otherwise he can''t conquer other demon clans.


    In fact, it''s no big deal to follow Muyu. Muyu doesn''t mind protecting him all the time, but he also hopes that Long Teng can have his own way.


    "Competition begins!"


    The referee has already yelled.


    The figure of Longwen cat suddenly became illusory, and it was like a dark shadow on the stage. At the moment the referee announced the beginning, he had turned into a shadow in the air and flashed towards the Dragon vine.


    Long Teng slowly put down his hand, his eyes have been staring at the shadow, the shadow is in a flash, a sharp claw out of the air, grasp the Dragon vine.


    Ding!


    Long Teng''s hand met him up and collided with Longwen cat''s paws. Neither of them took advantage of their first strike. However, this time it was only longwenmao''s test. He was very fast, but failed to make a hit. He immediately backed out, and his body quickly revolved around Longteng, waiting for an opportunity.


    Bang!


    Ding!


    Brush!


    It''s just a few breaths, and the two have already played each other for more than 100 times. Longwen cat is very fast, but Long Teng''s reaction ability is also very strong. It''s just that Long Teng seems to have suffered from the speed loss. He has been tired of defending, but has no chance to attack longwenmao.


    Long Teng has also moved, quickly around the rising dragon platform flashing, he did not intend to wait for death, his body also turned into a shadow, and Longwen cat chasing in the air.


    However, his speed was still a little short. At a certain moment, Longwen cat''s paws broke through Longteng''s defense and left a bloodstain on Longteng''s chest.


    All the people are sweating for the Dragon vine, because they can see that the speed of the Dragon vine can''t match that of the Dragon Wen cat. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, it will surely lose.


    "It doesn''t look good. He''s not fast enough." Qiao Xue frowned.


    "No, big earthworms won''t be knocked down by these kittens." Little Shuai said with indifference."So confident in him?" Qiao Xue asked.


    "Compared with me, the speed of the little cat is far behind me. I often fight with the big earthworm. Although he is not as fast as me and is always beaten by me, he will soon learn to be smart." Little Shuai said carelessly, not worried at all.


    "But look at the situation of Zhenlong, the present situation is not optimistic!" The old doctor was also very anxious. He was always worried that the Dragon vine on the stage would be seriously damaged. He knew that longwenmao would not be merciful.


    "Don''t worry, he''s just getting familiar with the speed and attack style of Longwen cat." Muyu opened his way.


    Although Long Teng usually likes to sleep in, Muyu also knows how long Teng and Xiao Shuai fight each other. Xiao Shuai always takes the advantage first. After Long Teng suffers a loss, he will gradually turn around and won''t let Xiaoshuai win the second time.


    Usually, Xiao Shuai always has the upper hand, because he is very flexible and playful. He can always come up with all kinds of ghost ideas. He has learned a lot of fighting experience from Long Teng.


    The primitive demon people are worried about the Dragon vine, but the dragon people there are already very proud.


    "It seems that the real dragon is only in vain."


    "If only this kind of strength, I''m afraid not enough to convince all demon clansmen!"


    "Longwenmao is a famous genius of our dragon people. Although the real dragon has only 80% blood, how can I think he is more powerful than the so-called real dragon?"


    "It seems that the wishes of some lowly races are going to fail!"


    The onlookers began to laugh at them without restraint. They deliberately let the primitive demon people hear it. Those primitive demon people were all in a rage, but there was no way to do it now. Long Teng has been in a passive position on the stage. In everyone''s opinion, it is only a matter of time before he is defeated.


    Longwen cat''s speed is getting faster and faster. He is a descendant of Xuan cat and dragon. He has the agility of a cat. When he sees the scar on Longteng''s body, he is more and more proud.


    "If I can defeat the real dragon, then in the future, no one dares to question my prestige in the demon clan!" Longwenmao''s heart was hot, and it was a great honor for him to defeat Long Teng!


    However, Longwen cat also knows one thing. Although Long Teng has been defending all the time, there are claw marks on his body. However, these claw marks are all flesh and skin injuries, and Longwen cat still can''t win Longteng in a short time.


    Gradually, longwenmao has found something wrong. At first, he was able to get close to Longteng and leave a wound on him. But now Longteng seems to be adjusting slowly. It is more and more difficult for him to hurt him.


    "What''s going on?" Longwen cat''s heart appeared a trace of anger, now he has no way to take advantage of.


    However, at this time, Long Teng, who has been defending, suddenly murmured, and the majestic sound of dragon chanting echoed around. At the same time, Long Teng had put his hands together, and a blue dragon Yuan appeared in his palm, which gradually condensed into a ball.


    "In my opinion, you are not fast enough!"


    Long Teng''s hands gradually separated, and the Long Yuan condensed in his palm was stretched into a sword. The sword was completely composed of surging Longyuan. His eyes suddenly gathered at a certain moment. The sword in his hand crossed a sharp arc in the air, and a sword split through the shadow!


    Ding!


    Longwen cat''s claws collided with the sword made by Long Teng''s hand, and made a crisp sound. However, Longwen cat''s face changed greatly, and his body quickly retreated and stood in the same place!


    "What a strong sword spirit!"


    Longwen cat''s claws appear a gray light, just inadvertently by the Dragon vine sword into the body, now the whole hand is a little numb.


    The sword in lung Teng''s hand crossed a green awn in the air and pointed at Longwen cat. The whole person was as sharp as the sword in his hand.


    Nine lead Tianjian, Long Teng can only move, but this move to the extreme, has been enough to make people scared!


    Shua!


    Long Teng has already jumped up, and his sword is awe inspiring. His speed is not faster than that of longwenmao. When the edge of the sword reaches, longwenmao retreats from the left. Just a simple fight, he has suffered a dark loss, now dare not take the green front.


    However, Long Teng''s sword turned directly into the air, blocking longwenmao''s retreat. It seemed that Longwen cat would go in that direction.


    Longwenmao''s face was solemn. When she stepped on the air, it was as if she had stepped on a ripple. Her body bent into a strange angle and avoided the sword of Longteng.


    But Longteng''s sword edge changes again, and he picks Longwen cat''s chest like a shadow. Longwen cat''s reaction is predicted by Long Teng. Longwen cat''s reaction ability has been very quick, but still can''t completely avoid this sword, a sword mark has appeared on Longwen cat''s shoulder.


    "Damn it!"


    Longwen cat snorted and rolled out of the air. It turned into noumenon. It was twice as fast as before. Finally, it avoided the pursuit of the Dragon vine.


    The body of Longwen cat is a black black cat. Its body is two meters long, and its tail is even longer than its body, about three meters. But his whole body is not fur, but covered with scales, it looks very strange.Longwenmao in the body, compared with the speed of just had no less than, that pair of long tail in the air like a sharp whip, just gently across, but let the air become hot up!


    Bang!


    The tail of Longwen cat and the sword in the hand of Long Teng collide with each other, making a sound of gold and iron. The cat''s tail is very fast, and it can walk as soon as it touches it. It doesn''t contact the sword in the hand of Long Teng too much.


    Longwenmao once again left only virtual shadow in the air, because of the speed, he seems to have a thousand tails, interwoven in the air, between a breath has attacked the Dragon vine for more than a thousand times!


    However, the speed of the sword in the hands of Long Teng is faster and faster. It can always block the attack of cat tail at the most appropriate time. The sword shadow is like flowers, and the sword light is endless.


    The people on the stage watched the excitement, but the people on the stage were more and more surprised.


    "How? He obviously couldn''t catch up with my speed just now. Why can he still catch up with me after I have incarnated myself? "


    Longwenmao is very frightened. He thought that after the incarnation, he would make him unable to catch up with him. However, Longteng''s response was beyond his imagination, and he was not given a chance at all.


    "To deal with you, you don''t need to be incarnated."


    Long Teng faintly made a sound, then the sword in his hand suddenly stopped at a certain moment!


    The sword made by Longyuan stopped at a certain point, but a strong sense of sword came out of the sword of Longteng. The sword was intended to rise to the Dragon stage, and countless dragon shadows were flying all over the sky and emerged from the sword.


    Each dragon shadow is like a sharp flying sword, interwoven in the air, with the tricky cat tail shadow, the whole dragon climbing platform is dazzling!


    The sword meaning of Long Teng''s hand has become more and more powerful, just like the surging river rushing out of the gap, his figure has become very strong. With one sword per person, it seems so dazzling and holy on the ascending dragon platform. The blue light is attached to the body, which makes all demon people marvel.


    Longwenmao still did not stop attacking. His claws flashed rapidly in the air, and his clever cat tail was also very fierce. He attacked Longteng from different directions, but Longteng''s defense was impenetrable, so Longwen cat had no chance to take advantage of it!


    The speed of longwenmao''s attack has gradually slowed down. Such a quick attack will cost him a lot. If he can''t finish the battle soon, it will be only a matter of time before he is defeated.


    "Damn it! You''ll lose if you go on like this! "


    Longwenmao''s mind changes rapidly. In the past years, his speed is basically invincible among the demon people in the same realm, which is also the basis for him to win. Longwen cat has the agility and powerful attack power of the cat. It is one of the most valued dragon species among the dragon people. As a member of the black tiger dragon family, its status is only second to that of the black tiger dragon.


    But this time, he met Long Teng. Originally, he couldn''t keep up with his speed at the beginning, but before long, his speed had lost its advantage in front of him. Long Teng always happened to know the location of his next attack and saw his movement clearly.


    "I will defeat the real dragon


    As soon as longwenmao bit his teeth, a pill fell into his mouth in the shadow of the disease. His speed was extremely fast. All the demon people around the stage were of mediocre cultivation. Many demon clansmen didn''t see the movements of longwenmao at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    There are alchemists in the demon clan, but there are basically no alchemists who have reached the sixth level. They do not have a perfect alchemy system like the Terrans. Moreover, the refined pills are only effective for specific demon clan talents. The same pill is not necessarily effective for other demon clans, so it can not be popularized.


    Although it has long been stipulated that no external force can be used, how can the four Dragon people really keep their own way? Longwenmao got the pill specially refined for him early this year!


    Longwenmao''s pills can double his speed. He firmly believes that as long as he is faster than one point, he will surely be able to beat Long Teng!


    If he can defeat the real dragon, his position in the Qing long Dynasty will certainly rise. Today, he will step on the Dragon vine to prove that he is more powerful than a real dragon!


    People who are not as good as Longwen cat can''t see his small movements clearly, but how can long Teng not see them?


    "Using external forces?"


    Long Teng''s mouth showed a scornful smile. Just now, Zidian flying dragon solemnly warned everyone not to use external force. However, longwenmao did not pay attention to it. Even the referee whose cultivation was higher than them clearly saw it, and he was silent and ignored the past.


    Muyu also saw the small movements of longwenmao under the stage. Not only he, but also all the people who had been practicing in the right period could see it. However, most of the people who saw it were the dragon people. None of them welcomed the real dragon.


    "The little miscellaneous dragon is cheating. We will report him!" Xiao Shuai scolded.


    "Denounce? To whom? The referee or the four patriarchs? "


    Muyu snorted. The competition was unfair. Muyu expected that longwenmao could abide by the rules well. The four dragon clan leaders would certainly excuse it with various excuses.


    "What a bully! If the ancestor is not around, they will do something wrong! Yes, without the help of external force, Longwen cat has already used pills to improve the speed. Are your referees blind? " The old doctor roared.


    Other primitive demon people also found that the speed of Longwen cat was getting faster and faster. At this time, after listening to the old doctor''s angry voice, they immediately understood what had happened and began to blame one after another.


    "Nonsense, longwenmao was hiding strength just now. Where can I take pills? Don''t talk nonsense, old doctor A fit period of the dragon people said without blushing.


    There are not many people who can see clearly that longwenmao is taking pills. The dragon people are specially arranged here to distort black and white, making it difficult for those who do not see the facts clearly.


    The old doctor couldn''t sit still. He wanted to rush to judge with the referee, but mu Yu held him.


    "Don''t worry, Long Teng is not so vulnerable." Mu Yu said calmly.


    On the Dragon climbing stage, the speed of Longwen cat has increased more than twice. His figure has been unable to see clearly. The long tail of the cat has been thrown from all sides and thrown on the stage. The roar is endless. It seems that the whole climbing platform will be torn off! If it was not for the special structure of shenglongtai, it would have been full of holes.


    at this time, the Longwen cat has found a gap in the defense of dragon and rattan, rejoicing in the air, adjusting the body in the air, the cat tail is pointing at the back of the Dragon vine, and stabbing it without mercy.


    "I''ve been waiting for you!"


    Long Teng suddenly turned around, and the sword condensed by Longyuan in his hand swerved in the air. All the sword Qi had disappeared, and he slashed at Longwen cat''s tail!


    Longwenmao is shocked. He thinks that this is the open space of Longteng''s defense, but he doesn''t expect that this is just the flaw that Long Teng deliberately shows, which is to lead him to the hook.


    He restrained the falling trend and wanted to avoid the sword, but the sword light still bloomed in the air!


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the light of the sword suddenly burst out and split with lightning speed!


    "Ah"


    Longwen cat made a heartrending scream, and then it was kicked off the Shenglong platform with a bang by Long Teng, and there was only half of its tail still trembling slightly on it!


    "It''s no use using external force. If you don''t obey the rules, the tail will be a lesson." Long Teng said coldly.


    Dragon Teng''s sword spirit swept out again, twisting the broken tail on the stage into a blood mist!


    The faces of all the dragon people were frozen. When Longwen cat just raised its speed, they thought that Longwen cat would win. Who could have thought that Longwen cat would have been cut off by a sword of dragon vine before it could exert its speed advantage!


    If longwenmao had no tail, it would have broken his hands!


    "The real dragon won! ha-ha! I knew that it''s useless for you dragon people to cheat any more! "


    "In front of the real dragon, I want to play small hand, but it''s still tender!"


    The primitive demon clansmen were excited to cheer for the Dragon vine. The Dragon vine didn''t rely on any external force, and Longwen cat broke the rules and lost so thoroughly. This competition can be described as a severe blow to the face of the dragon people!


    "Referee, who won this game?"


    Long Teng looked contemptuously at the referee who had just kept silent on longwenmao''s cheating. The referee was also a dragon nationality. He pinched a sweat and said, "yes, it''s the real dragon that wins!"The result of the contest is so obvious that the referee can''t tell a lie with his eyes open even though he is more partial.


    Long Teng this just arrogantly walked down the Dragon platform, Xiao Shuai and Mu Yu and others have already met up.


    "Big earthworm, a little slow! I thought you''d be faster. " Xiao Shuai said scornfully.


    "Little mouse, if you go on the stage, you may not be so fast!" Long Teng responded impolitely.


    "Mu Yu and I are all second killers, you are the most ink mark!" Xiao Shuai hummed.


    They began to quarrel with each other again. It was uncomfortable not to quarrel.


    The heads of the four Dragon clans in the distance are very ugly. They have been paying close attention to this competition. As long as longwenmao defeats Longteng, the hope of the primitive demon people will be destroyed. However, they still underestimate the strength of Longteng, and Longteng''s swordsmanship is really extraordinary!


    "Even the strongest Longwen cat in the distraction period was defeated. The real dragon is really powerful." Purple electric flying winged Dragon said thoughtfully.


    Long Ke frostily hummed: "now longwenmao has been defeated. If we want to deal with the plan to defeat the real dragon, we will be in vain."


    "I thought Longwen cat could give us a little surprise! But it''s still a bit of a pity, don''t you think? " Yu Jiaolong looks at the black tiger dragon playfully.


    Black tiger dragon''s face is not very good-looking, because longwenmao is his people. At present, he has not completed the task, but has been cut off half of its tail by the Dragon vine. I''m afraid that the strength in the future will be greatly damaged. For the black tiger dragon, this is equivalent to the loss of a gifted clansman. Therefore, yujiaolong would like Longwen cat to be killed by Longteng!


    "Now I can only rely on the dragon flying eagle. Even if he can''t win, he has to seriously hurt Muyu and not give him any chance to breathe. As long as Muyu is seriously injured, we can attack Muyu secretly! " Purple electric flying pterosaur pondered for a moment and said.


    "Where is that trouble? I think the four of us will dive directly into the twilight Valley and kill Muyu Jade Dragon cold voice.


    When Muyu comes to the Chenxi Valley, the four people are still because they have not united. They all have ideas about the Dragon vine, but they are not willing to be grasped by each other. Now that we are united, we don''t need to take that much into account.


    Yu Jiaolong thinks that it is entirely possible for them to sneak into the dawn Valley to capture Muyu and Longteng with their accomplishments during the robbery period.


    "Do you think the poison in the ruins is not deep enough?" Black tiger dragon sneered.


    "Black tiger dragon, do you really want to mention this matter?" Jade Dragon rage way.


    At the beginning, he was framed by the black tiger dragon. If it was not for the purpose of planning the Dragon vine together, he would not have stood on the same front with the black tiger dragon.


    Zidian flying dragon waved his hand and said, "our main goal now is long Teng. If we still have internal strife, then we can''t get it!"


    "I think Yu Jiaolong''s proposal is good. We can go to the dawn Valley in the evening and kill Muyu directly! I don''t believe it. If four of us join hands, he will not be able to turn the world! " Long Keshan said.


    "We have discussed this issue last time, and have you not seen the strength of Muyu today? His sword can give full play to his strength during the robbery period. Yu Jiaolong, are you sure you can take him without knowing it? " Purple electric flying dragon asked.


    "Yes, someone was scared off by an ordinary reed pole."


    Black tiger dragon is very clear about what happened today. Yu Jiaolong has a huge heart shadow over the reed on the edge of the wasteland. Muyu just grasped this point and made Yu Jiaolong embarrassed in front of everyone.


    Yu Jiaolong held back his anger and said, "if you don''t come out to stop him, then he must die in my hands!"


    "But you can''t kill him unknowingly! If you want to kill him, you will disturb the whole people in the dawn valley. What excuse will you take to deal with the green dragon ancestor then Purple electric flying wing dragon sharp voice.


    "You dare not, Yu Jiaolong and I will do it ourselves!" Long Keshan''s face showed a sinister look.


    "I don''t mind letting father Qinglong pour out his anger on both of you, but you should understand that he only admits the real dragon and does not admit any impure blood. Muyu died in your hands, but who dares to move the real dragon? Once the real dragon disappears, the green dragon demon king will know that you did it! In the case of the real dragon, he will not allow you to do such a thing, even kill you Black tiger dragon said coldly.


    "Well, we are grasshoppers on a rope, and you can''t get rid of the relationship!" Yu Jiaolong made a tit for tat.


    The green dragon demon king is very concerned about the real dragon. All of them are not liked by the green dragon. Once there is an accident with the real dragon, no one can bear the anger of the green dragon demon king. They don''t want to provoke the suspicion on themselves.


    Long Keshuang said: "in this case, why don''t we just make things simpler?"


    "Simply?"


    "Kill Muyu, kill Longteng, kill the whole Chenxi Valley people, kill all the witnesses, let everything die without proof. At that time, the Qinglong Laozu wants to investigate this matter, and there is no way to investigate it!"Long Keshan''s words surprised others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "Chenxi Valley is the territory of the Phoenix demon king. Do you want to die?" Zidian flying pterosaur frowned.


    In fact, Zidian feiyilong had considered this idea at the beginning, but he did not dare to say it because the master behind the Chenxi valley was the king of Luan Phoenix demon. Even if he looked down on the primitive demon people, he did not dare to move Chenxi valley.


    However, long Keshan boldly said his idea, which had to be admired for his courage.


    "What''s the big deal? We can blame Muyu for everything. Many demon people have seen Muyu''s strength today. He has the ability to destroy the whole Chenxi valley. Then we will use this as an excuse to kill Muyu as a civilian. As for Longteng, it is said that Muyu died in chaos! " Long Keshuang sneered.


    When the other three looked at the woman in front of them, they all shivered in their hearts. The most poisonous woman''s heart was that long Keshan was able to sit in this position not only because of her super high cultivation, but also because of her decisive and decisive character.


    "It''s long overdue! The strength of Longqi and longfeiying is only between Bozhong. Longqi can''t hold a breath on Muyu''s hand. It seems a bit foolish for us to place our hope on longfeiying. We have to do it ourselves! I agree to destroy dawn Valley Yu Jiaolong has no objection to long Keshan''s proposal.


    Zidian flying pterosaur and black tiger dragon looked at each other, and saw a trace of hesitation from each other''s eyes.


    "It''s a big deal to kill the whole Twilight valley." Purple electric flying pterosaur hesitated to say.


    He didn''t feel sorry for the primitive demon people in Chenxi Valley, but worried about the king of Phoenix and Phoenix.


    "If you don''t want to take a risk, then it''s up to both of us to do it, but I can tell you that we''ll have the blood of the Dragon vine."


    Long Keshan looked through the bustling crowd, saw those who were still cheering the dawn Valley demon people, sneering.


    Naturally, Zidian flying pterosaur and black tiger dragon would not agree. In order to get Longteng, sacrificing thousands of demon clansmen in Chenxi Valley is nothing. As long as you get the Dragon vine and use his blood to cultivate a real dragon, then the imperial position of Qinglong Dynasty belongs to them!


    "Good! However, we must make a good plan. The four of us are going to destroy the Chenxi Valley at the same time. We can''t hide the traces of our hands from the old ancestor of Qinglong. We must think of a way! " Purple electric flying winged dragon sank its voice.


    Long Teng and Xiao Shuai are still bickering. Muyu sits on one side, lost in thought.


    "What''s the matter? Muyu, you look a little upset. " Qiao Xue sits next to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "no, just thought of something."


    He used the power of killing today. Every time he used the power of killing, he would be strangely calm. But the desire to kill under the calm made him extremely violent. That power has been dominating him to kill more people. He must restrain himself from being affected by that force.


    "Big earthworm, it''s my turn again. Let''s see my performance next!" Xiao Shuai laughs triumphantly.


    There are a lot of demon people in the out of body period, so I need to participate in a total of five contests today, while the number of people in the distraction period and the out of body period is very small. Muyu and Longteng have no competition today.


    Every time Xiao Shuai comes on the court, he has aroused the doubts of the referees, so the old doctor has been explaining it all the time.


    A child of four or five years old seems to have beaten those demon clansmen on the ascending dragon stage. When he met the opponent of the primitive demon people, the little Marshal''s attack was light. He just threw them down. When he met the dragon people, he had to hang and beat them again by various means.


    By the time of the last game, Xiao Shuai, the genius of dawn Valley, had been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The referee had already known that the boy was extremely powerful. Those demon people who fought with Xiao Shuai no longer dared to look down on him or challenge him at will, because the more he provoked, the worse he was beaten.


    "See? That''s the second kill Xiao Shuai cleanly settled the last opponent. This time, he even fought while gnawing chicken legs, eating and playing.


    "What''s the best thing to be proud of when you''re out of the hole." Dragon rattan curls his mouth.


    "I''m so quick to score. Do you forget how I usually hang you?" Xiao Shuai laughed.


    "That''s just what I usually let you do." Long Teng snorted.


    They will soon return to Chenxi Valley, and Shenglong will follow the process of today''s competition. I''m afraid it will take three days.


    But now the victory or defeat has been decided, there is little Shuai in, those demon clansmen in the out of body period are not his opponents. But Long Teng has already defeated the first Longwen cat of last year. The rest of the dragon people are not worth mentioning. As for Muyu, he is not worried about the so-called dragon flying eagle.


    Chenxi valley today because of the existence of the three of them, greatly elated once. After all, all the people who made the most of the glory at the Dragon Festival in the past years were the dragon people. But this year, all three of them came from Chenxi Valley, especially one of the real dragon adults who wanted to take the primitive demon people to revolt.


    The demon people of Chenxi Valley greet Mu Yu''s return with joy and encouragement. Muyu and Longteng don''t like this kind of scene and leave soon. However, Xiao Shuai likes to do things. In addition, he is very cute. Everyone likes him. As soon as he says what he wants to eat, he immediately has countless things to offer.As night falls, all the demon clans in dawn valley have fallen asleep.


    Muyu looks over the fence and looks at the whole Chenxi valley. At this time, there are still people patrolling around the Chenxi valley. Once an outsider sneaks in, it will trigger an alarm, so Muyu is not very worried.


    He was thinking about himself. He had been waiting for nearly a month in the demon clan, but several demon kings still didn''t come back. If he waited like this, he knew that many things would be missed.


    He came to the demon clan because only a few demon kings were able to deal with the triple palace, which was also the key to save the master. However, Mu Yu not only wants to rescue master, but also to find the whereabouts of Du Hun GUI Xin. Mu Yu, the person who was against Lei, had already inquired about it. No one knew the existence of this man.


    "Is there any place where thunder often strikes?" Mu Yu said to himself.


    He didn''t know where thunder often happened. There was no such place in the Xiuzhen world. There was a huge sea of people. It was a very troublesome thing to find the real person against thunder.


    At this time, Muyu''s mind suddenly moved, he looked at a corner of the dawn Valley, and then the whole person had disappeared in the dark.


    In the dark, the four clansmen are standing ten miles away from the dawn valley. There is a strong hidden spiritual power floating around their bodies, which makes them seem to blend into the darkness.


    "Do you really want to wipe out the whole dawn Valley?" Zidian flying pterosaur is still a little hesitant.


    "What are you still hesitating about? With our cultivation and strength, we don''t need to fear such a small human race like him!" Yu Jiaolong said.


    "Don''t say much. Go ahead with the plan."


    The black tiger dragon has disappeared to the east of dawn valley. At the same time, yujiaolong and longkeshan also flew to the South and back of Chenxi Valley respectively.


    Flying pterosaur is impossible to quit. He also participated in the planning of the blood relationship of the Dragon vine. If the matter in the evening is revealed, the three people will surely drag him into the water. He can''t be alone, so he immediately flies to the west of Chenxi valley.


    In the dark night, the four dragon clan leaders wrapped the Chenxi Valley in four directions, Southeast and northwest.


    It''s more than enough for the four of them to kill Chenxi Valley in an instant. But in order to put the blame on Mu Yu and prevent the green dragon demon king from tracking down the evidence, they decided to use the array to destroy the Chenxi valley.


    Muyu is a battle Master, which is known to most of the demon clan, so the four of them are ready to join hands to launch a huge killing array.


    Four masters in the period of crossing the looting period, their killing array is enough to raze the whole dawn Valley to the ground!


    "Four elephants burn the sky!"


    The four patriarchs stood in different positions and sacrificed a huge white animal bone at the same time. This animal bone was given to them by the king of green dragon demon. It was made by sacrificing and refining the origin of the king of green dragon demon. The original intention is that one day when the demon family is in disaster, they can use the four animal bones as the array base to resist the invaders.


    But today they use these four animal bones as tools to frame and kill their compatriots!


    "Four elephants burning the sky" is an array technique invented by the demon people. It is a kind of supreme killing array. It is more than enough to destroy the whole dawn valley.


    Using four animal bones as the array base can''t hide the green dragon demon king, but they have already considered the reasons for the frame up:


    Muyu, as a spy sent by the Terran, sneaks into the Chenxi valley. After gaining the trust of the demon people of the Chenxi Valley, he sets up an array in the Chenxi Valley, kills all the people in the Chenxi valley with the ruins poison, and wants to continue to spread the ruins poison to the whole A demon clan. The four patriarchs had to use this killing array to trap Muyu in the dawn Valley and kill him together!


    The reason is magnificent. As for the real dragon, he was poisoned to death in the wasteland!


    "Muyu, you killed my son and poisoned me in the wasteland. Today, I will get everything back!" Jade Dragon secret road.


    His hands quickly interweave, and constantly input the spiritual power into the animal bones. The powerful array ripples of Taoism are transmitted in two directions with the animal bones as the center. Their movements are very light, like ripples in the dark, which are not visible.


    The four bones were connected to each other and bloomed with white light, but soon the light gradually disappeared and turned into gray light, which could not be seen clearly in the dark. However, the whole Chenxi Valley has been tightly covered by the four elephants burning sky array, and the fluctuation of the array pattern is becoming stronger and stronger. The square array formed by the four animal bones quickly sank into the ground around the Chenxi Valley, just like a cage, and tightly trapped the Chenxi valley.


    At this time, all the residents of dawn valley are still sleeping, unaware that the danger has come!


    "For the sake of the real dragon blood, your death is worth it." The cruel smile of Jiaoyu!


    Shua!


    The destructive array pattern has begun from outside to inside, gradually approaching the dawn Valley!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    The demon clan and the cultivator are the same in many aspects. It is normal for a powerful cultivator to destroy a humble small sect. In the demon clan, it is no big deal that four dragon clan leaders join hands to destroy the original demon people in Chenxi Valley!


    There was still silence outside the dawn valley. In the bird''s nest in the forest, two snow crane birds were still talking, and the leaves were quietly drooping and rattling in the evening wind.


    A feather was blown up by the wind from the snow crane''s nest, gently rippling in the forest and drifting out. But it had not gone far, suddenly it encountered a terrible wave, and then turned into nothingness like the melting of ice and snow.


    And the trees in front of it have already been crushed by that terrible breath. The breath is constantly pushing forward and quietly destroying all things. Two snow crane birds are just about to shake their wings to escape, but it is too late to be directly destroyed by the terrible breath!


    The four elephant sky burning array technique covers the past from the outside to the dawn valley. Wherever it goes along the way, it''s like all shuffling cards. Whether it''s trees or stones, or those sleeping monsters and birds, they don''t realize what has become powder!


    This is a kind of powerful killing array. Under the joint efforts of four clan leaders during the robbery period, Yu Jiaolong and so on, with the help of the cover of the night, everything can not be spared.


    The four elephants burning the sky array will surround all the things trapped in the array. Unless the cultivation level is higher than that of the person who arranges the array, it is impossible to break away from the array. They can kill people in an invisible way. They intend to raze the whole dawn Valley to the ground tonight.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt the real dragon!" Zidian flying pterosaur used secret arts to convey the voice to the other three people, so that they could not ignore this matter.


    "We know." Yu Jiaolong replied impatiently.


    The four elephants burning sky array can wipe out everything. If the cultivation does not surpass the four of them, it is impossible to break away from this array. The Dragon vine is their target. They must be careful not to let the Dragon vine be wiped out.


    The dawn Valley is formed by two long mountains, about 100 miles long. The residents live on the cliffs on both sides. There are about tens of thousands of people. There are a lot of trees around it. At this moment, it is being quietly destroyed with the potential of destroying and decaying.


    In order not to be noticed, the four of them deliberately slowed down the speed of the array pattern shrinking and killing, so that the whole process could not be seen. Otherwise, once the people in the morning sun valley were disturbed and caused a lot of noise, the nearby demon clans came to check the situation and found the existence of the four people, they would have to kill more witnesses.


    The four elephants burning the sky array soon approached the mountain peak of the dawn Valley, and a fierce and violent spirit rose in the four people''s hearts.


    In order to bury so many demon people in Chenxi Valley for Muyu and Longteng, even they dare not have this idea, but for the sake of the blood of the real dragon, they have already given up!


    Hum!


    Just when the four were absorbed, a slight noise came from the periphery of the morning sun valley. It was not loud, like the sound of a mosquito. It was trembling in the air, and it was fleeting. However, how hard the four of them were, they immediately caught the faint unknown sound, which made the four guilty people suspicious.


    "What''s that noise?" Purple electric flying dragon asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know? Muyu of the Terran is an array master. It should be that the array skill he arranged was triggered. " Black tiger dragon guessed.


    "Hum! No matter how powerful his array is, it''s too late now! "


    Yu Jiaolong doesn''t have so many scruples. He doesn''t like Chenxi valley so much. As long as he can kill Muyu and get Longteng, he can let all the primitive demon people bury with him!


    The pattern of the four elephants burning the sky continues to be wiped out in the dawn valley. The four of them can be sure that, even if the Terran wooden feather array is superb, it will be useless.


    But soon the four men realized something was wrong, because they found that their four elephants burning the sky array had encountered a strong resistance, which hindered the progress of the killing array!


    How could that be possible?


    The killing array set up by the four clan leaders during the robbery period is very powerful. Even if Mu Yu has three heads and six arms, it is impossible to hinder the progress of this array. What is the problem?


    "What''s going on?"


    Zidian flying pterosaur vaguely felt a burst of uneasiness, but he did not have time to convey the question to others, a faint voice echoed in the sky.


    "The four dragon clan leaders are really cruel! They want to wipe out the whole dawn valley. "


    Muyu''s figure appears in the sky above the four elephants burning sky array. He looks at the four people, such as Yu Jiaolong, in the sky of the four elephants burning sky array.


    Muyu is not in the dawn Valley!


    "How could it be? How could you escape from the four elephants burning the sky Yu Jiaolong was frightened and angry.


    The other three patriarchs also changed their faces. They quietly tried to wipe out the whole Chenxi Valley, but they didn''t expect Muyu was not in the Chenxi Valley at all!


    However, what makes the four dragon clan leaders even more angry is still ahead!


    "Hum! The four patriarchs are so brave that they dare to kill their compatriots in Chenxi Valley In the dark, the voice of the old doctor has been in the dawn valley.It was not only the old doctor, but the Dark Dawn Valley suddenly turned out to be out of light. All the demon clansmen jumped into the sky, and the light had already reflected the figures of the four dragon clan leaders.


    "The four elephants burning the sky array, which is left by the ancestor Qinglong to defend against foreign enemies, but you are used to deal with compatriots. As the head of the dragon clan, you have done such a thing of devoid of human nature. Laozu Qinglong will certainly bring you to justice!" Qiao Xue also said angrily in the early morning valley.


    After Muyu noticed something was wrong tonight, he had already informed the old doctor. The old doctor also woke up all the demon clansmen and took all the countermeasures to witness the crimes of the four dragon clan leaders!


    "How did they find us?"


    Zidian flying pterosaur''s face was very bad. I wanted to wipe out all the people without a sound, but I didn''t expect to disturb the whole people of Chenxi valley. If this thing is not done cleanly in the evening, it will be sent to the king of green dragon demon in the future, and they will be severely punished!


    "What are you afraid of! They''re just bluffing. Some demon kings are not in the clan, and the four of us are the highest in cultivation. Can the people of Chenxi valley still have the ability to stop us Said Yu Jiaolong.


    "Yes! Now all the people in Chenxi valley have seen us take action. The matter has come to this point. We can only kill the whole people of Chenxi valley. We have no way out! " Long Ke Frost said without changing his face.


    At this time, Yu Jiaolong had said it out loud, and his voice spread far away: "human Muyu, you dare to intercept all the people in Chenxi valley. Today we will do justice for heaven and destroy you!"


    Yujiaolong is ready to start first. Before more demon clansmen realize the abnormality of Chenxi Valley, they must find a reason to fight Chenxi Valley first!


    And this reason is to slander Muyu first!


    Muyu laughed: "kill the people in the dawn Valley? Yujiaolong, are you stupid? I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of mirror beasts and demons? "


    The spirit of the mirror image beast can record all the situations that happen around the mirror image animal spirit. As long as the spirit power is used to urge the spirit, you can know the process of the matter. There is no way to fake it!


    Muyu has already engraved the deeds of the four dragon clan leaders on the demons. It''s clear who wants to kill the people in Chenxi Valley!


    The face of the four dragon clan leaders changed again!


    As demon clansmen, they are familiar with the spirit of the mirror beast. At present, the four patriarchs all look at the mirror beast Neidan in Mu Yu''s hand, and their eyes twinkle with killing intent. They must destroy this fatal evidence!


    "What now?"


    Zidian feiyilong has already begun to regret it. He has long known that killing the whole Chenxi Valley is not a good idea. Even if he withdraws now, the Phoenix demon king will come back to learn all this and kill him. It is very difficult for the green dragon demon king to protect them!


    "How on earth did they stop our four elephants from burning the sky array?" Black tiger dragon deep voice.


    The four elephants burning sky array is a joint effort of four clan leaders in the period of crossing the loot. It should not be blocked!


    "Do you think Chenxi Valley is really a place to be provoked? Chenxi Valley is the territory of Luan Feng''s ancestor. He left a magic weapon to guard Chenxi Valley before he left. The four elephants burning the sky array may be powerful, but it can''t stop the fire god cover! "


    "Leave the mask of fire!"


    The Phoenix demon king''s lihuoshen shield is an invincible magic weapon. As the demon clansmen, they all know the power of this magic weapon, just like the sea demon king''s Dinghai thousand feet, which is incomparably precious.


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t have the cover of fire god in the hands of Luan Feng, we can''t exert our full power. We can still force this magic weapon back together!"


    Long Keshan quickly reacts. She knows that some magic weapons can only be used with the right hands. Chenxi Valley can only take away the Huoshen mask to defend without fighting back, which means that they can not completely control this magic weapon.


    However, a black and white sword has appeared in Mu Yu''s hand, and his strong intention to kill him again invades his body again. The terrible killing Qi machine is like the surging river water, pouring down from the air, which makes long Keshan''s face change again, because Muyu''s target this time is her!


    "You don''t have a chance to join hands." Muyu said calmly, his voice became cold again, no emotion, only pure killing.


    Muyu, who controls the killing power, has reached the period of crossing the heist. Even long Keshan dare not underestimate his sword!


    "You help me stand up! I''ll kill the boy first


    Long Keshan quickly made a seal in his hand, fixed the white animal bones in the air and maintained the four elephant burning sky array. He had already risen to the sky, holding a vermilion whip, and met the sword spirit of Muyu!


    Ding!


    The sword spirit and whip shadow roared in the air, and a magnificent wave spread around the two people and exploded on the four elephants burning sky array. It made the four elephant burning sky array tremble. It was a faint sign that it broke!


    Muyu and longkeshan, after all, have reached the stage of plunder. Their fight is very important. The terrible fluctuation has affected the normal operation of the four elephants burning sky array from the outside. Although longkeshan''s strength is stronger than Muyu, he can''t kill Muyu in a short time!"No! Yu Jiaolong, you and long Keshuang are going to deal with Mu Yu. You can''t let him interfere with the four elephants burning sky array! The black tiger dragon and I maintain this array. We must fight and make a quick decision. Tonight, we must raze the whole Chenxi Valley to the ground, and even destroy the evidence in Mu Yu''s hands, otherwise we can''t bear to go! " Zidian flying pterosaur cheered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    The four elephant burning sky array requires four people to work at the same time to wipe out everything. Once one person is missing, the array can''t continue to advance. If three people are missing, the array will be destroyed automatically. Therefore, they only dare to remove the jade dragon and dragon Keshan.


    "Good! I wanted to kill him for a long time The jade dragon also fixed the animal bone array base in his hands, and the whole man flew up and flew toward the wooden feather.


    Without yujiaolong and longkeshan, black tiger dragon and Zidian flying pterosaur can only perform higher accomplishments, so that the four elephants burning sky array can compete with lihuoshen shield, and want to promote the pace of killing array.


    In fact, they can choose to withdraw the array and directly attack the lihuoshen mask. With their means, they can still break through the protection of lihuoshen mask, and then enter the dawn Valley and destroy all the primitive demon clans.


    But this method is easy to leave a fish out of the net. The old doctors and others are not vegetarians, especially Qiao Xue, who can control the water and grew up in Chenxi valley since childhood. He knows everything here like the palm of his hand. It''s easy to escape. So we have to burn all the evidence into nothingness!


    Jade dragon also appeared in the hands of a long gun, in the air through the cold, like a disease in the night light, with a cruel intent to kill wood feather.


    At the same time, two demon clansmen in the period of crossing the heist fight against Muyu. They want to kill Muyu as quickly as possible!


    "Muyu, be careful!" Qiao Xue cried eagerly in the valley of dawn.


    Qiao Xue originally wanted to go out to deal with the four dragon clan leaders with Muyu, but because the Phoenix demon king told her how to use the Lihuo mask, she had to work with the old doctor to urge the magic weapon.


    But Qiao Xue also knew that she had no killing power and could not upgrade her accomplishments to the period of robbery. Even if she went out, she could not resist several times.


    "Keep your shield away from fire, don''t be broken!"


    Muyu''s voice does not have any emotional color. The power of killing moves around him. His sword spirit is mixed with cold killing intention. He meets Yu Jiaolong and long Keshuang.


    There are only a few primitive demon clansmen with the highest cultivation in Chenxi valley. They can''t hold on to the four dragon clan leaders for long. At present, only Muyu can protect Chenxi Valley!


    "Boy, take care of yourself first."


    The jade dragon spear is like a long dragon. With one shot, the clouds and clouds in the sky change violently, covering the stars and the moon in the sky. The miserable white brilliance cuts through the sky, as if tearing the air apart. It is extremely frightening.


    The long whip of long Keshan is like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. The whip shadow blooms in the sky, rolling into a circle of ripples. Each ripple spreads out, like a sharp blade, splits the darkness and blows again to the wooden feather!


    Muyu didn''t have a hard connection. Facing two masters during the robbery period, Rao Shimu Yu had the power to kill and could not carry it down. His whole body leaped up with array patterns and wrapped himself up. The blue light flashed past, and the whole person had disappeared in the same place, out of the range of long spear and red whip.


    The spear and whip shadow blasted at the foot of a low mountain thousands of meters away, and the mountain was suddenly blown into two. The mountain was cracked and the tree debris was flying. Before it was splashed, it had been rolled into powder by the fierce spirit power.


    The power of the robbery period is so powerful!


    Mu Yu quickly retreated, and in a flash he had already left a hundred miles away and flashed away.


    "You two, the movement of the hand is too big!"


    However, it was too late. Although they had already controlled the power, the destructive power was so powerful that they woke up the demon people within thousands of miles from their sleep. Many demon clansmen were already rushing to the place where the accident happened.


    "Quick battle, quick decision!"


    Long Keshan and Yu Jiaolong also understand that things have become serious. They must kill Muyu before other demon clansmen come to check the situation, otherwise their activities will easily spread to the green dragon demon king tonight!


    The two figures are no slower than Muyu, and instantly lock in the breath of Muyu. In fact, Muyu''s killing breath is like a bright light in the dark, which can be easily detected by anyone.


    But Muyu just retreated for a distance and stopped. He turned and looked at Yu Jiaolong and long Keshan.


    At this time, Yu Jiaolong and long Keshuang both stopped. They both looked at each other fearlessly, and never dared to move forward for half a minute.


    The front is a swamp, and after the swamp is the poisonous fog of the ruins that makes countless demon clansmen scared!


    "Asshole! The boy is leading us here on purpose


    Yu Jiaolong was furious. He thought of all the years he had been tortured by the poison of the wasteland. He was angry at the sacrifice he had made in order to relieve the poison!


    "Anyway, we must kill him tonight!"


    Long Keshan''s face was so gloomy that he could wring water out of the water. The poison from wasteland was also fatal to the dragon people who had passed through the robbery period. However, if Muyu was not killed and the king of Phoenix and demon came back to find out the truth, they would not be much better!


    Muyu knows that he can''t defeat the dragon clan leader of the four Dadu period. All he can rely on is the wasteland poison, which makes Yu Jiaolong feel afraid and dare not go all out. This is his opportunity!


    Yu Jiaolong and long Keshuang have not started to work, but the reed in the marsh has begun to float. Countless reed poles are like a sharp sword in the air, cutting through the dark sky. The shuttle makes a sound, and flies quickly towards Yu Jiaolong."You can''t break these reeds!"


    Yu Jiaolong reminded that he had broken a reed pole and inhaled more wasteland poison. The plants on the edge of the wasteland all had wasteland poison. Yu Jiaolong had suffered a loss once and didn''t want to have a second loss.


    But the two of them did not want to break the reed, but the reed in the air exploded directly, and the Yellow Waste poison shot out, covering the whole sky.


    Yu Jiaolong and long Keshuang had been on guard for a long time. They immediately withdrew ten miles away, and those wasteland poisons failed to hit them.


    And a black and white sword light lit up in the yellow fog, illuminating the whole swamp, covered with a chilling killing machine, and continued to cleave to yujiaolong and longkeshan. Yujiaolong and longkeshuang can only meet the sword light cautiously, and their body shape flashes back again.


    The two of them are very frustrated because their accomplishments are obviously higher than Muyu. However, when facing Muyu''s attack, they can only choose to avoid being poisoned by the ruins.


    Long Keshan was very angry. She stepped out, and her red whip grew strong against the wind. In a flash, it became thousands of feet long. Her whip was waving in the air like a bright red dragon Python spinning.


    "Boy, don''t think I can''t kill you if you hide in the ruins!"


    As the only woman among the four patriarchs, long Keshan is ruthless and has the highest accomplishments. The Dragon python with a whip turns into a thousand feet roars in the air. The whip is not afraid of the poison of the wasteland, but bravely and fearlessly rushes into the ruins poison layer by layer and bites at the wood feather.


    This giant dragon Python couldn''t crush the poison in the wasteland, but it destroyed all the reeds that were coming in front of him. The cold Demon power crisscrossed the whole swamp, shattering all the swamps in the area of hundreds of miles!


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the whip tore up countless holes in the night. The ground was directly blasted out a deep ravine, and the swamp plants had been destroyed!


    Such a huge noise is impossible even if you want to keep a low profile!


    "Destroy the plants in these wasteland, I think you are still arrogant!" Long Keshan said.


    "Is it?"


    Like Muyu''s hand, countless reeds have been broken out of the soil again, and began to take root and sprout. The reeds are swaying in the wind. In an instant, they have grown well, as if nothing had happened just now!


    Long Keshan looks pale. She remembers that Muyu has the same ability as Qiao Xue and is the host of muyoumeng Spirit Lord. However, she doesn''t worry about anything. The shadow of the dragon and python in the air extends again, sending out all kinds of scarlet color light, shooting out, and destroying the newly grown reed again!


    "Dragon and python tear the sky!"


    Long keshuangleng drinks, has become a long dragon Python in the air began to dodge, dexterous, not with the cold and cold sword, but began to entangle in the sky of the giant sword, want to restrain the sword of wood feather!


    At this time, yujiaolong''s spear also rapidly grew in the air, and became a long one. The spear moved with a roar, as if he wanted to break through the sky, so incomparable!


    Muyu felt an unprecedented pressure, his real cultivation only combined with the double heaven, only relying on the killing force can barely compete with the people in the robbery period. But now it''s yujiaolong and longkeshan working together. If it''s not because the other party is afraid of the poison in the wasteland, Muyu will be hard to hold on for long!


    The sword Qi of wanzhang collided with the spear, and sparks shot in all directions, which opened the air cracks, and the terrible ripples were surging and turbulent. At this time, the Dragon Python''s whip shadow was tightly wrapped in the sword Qi. The huge red dragon Python firmly restrained the swing of the sword Qi in the air, and wanted to break the sword spirit!


    Whoa!


    After the Dragon Python was entangled in the sword Qi, the strong squeeze pressure finally made the sword Qi collapse into countless pieces of sword Qi, flying everywhere in the air.


    However, before they had time to be happy, those pieces of sword Qi that had been smashed suddenly turned into a sword spirit with smaller handle. They suddenly turned around in the air and all of them went to the Dragon python.


    Tens of thousands of tiny flying swords, each of which seems to be independent, respectively deduces the nine lead sword of the sky sword, and cuts across the body of the Dragon Python in various angles.


    The shadow of the Dragon Python whip shakes, trying to shatter these flying swords. However, the flying sword is no less dexterous than that of the Dragon python. It still cuts the long dragon Python into tens of millions of segments!


    Yu Jiaolong''s spear suddenly stopped at this time and returned to his hand. But he became sharp and sharp, standing in the dark, as if he had become a gun!


    "The sky is broken by the sky!"


    The long spear in the jade dragon''s hand was released. The gun came out like a dragon, with a terrible roar. The space around the gun shadow seemed to be unable to bear. It began to twist. The air was roaring violently, and countless wild dragon shadows were flying around!


    At this time, under the control of Yu Jiaolong, the spear picked out thousands of strengthened weapons and met the thousands of flying swords in the air of wooden feather.


    The spear went forward as if there was nothing else in the world to stop it. Countless dragons came out from the shadow of the spear, destroying Muyu''s thousands of flying swords!The spear came fiercely, passed through countless flying sword obstacles, and continued to stab the wood feather!


    Muyu''s hand quickly scratched countless array patterns. A hundred meter long black and white eight trigrams array quickly formed on his chest. The golden array pattern swept out of the eight trigrams array, turning into a thousand meter long hand and grabbing the spear!


    "Boy, die!"


    Yu Jiaolong saw that Mu Yu didn''t dodge. He wanted to pick up his spear. He immediately showed a sneer. He is very confident in his long spear attack. Yu Jiaolong''s gun technique is sharp and domineering. Even the black tiger dragon and others dare not take it hard and can only avoid its edge. He doesn''t believe that Muyu, a small Terran, can go against the weather!


    The big hand in Muyu''s eight trigrams is like a water curtain. It grabs at the spear. However, the spear penetrates the palm of the big hand and continues to move towards Muyu. However, the originally formidable spear, in the palm of the big hand, was like falling into the mire, and the offensive was slowed down.


    Array technique, close to the horizon.


    In the face of Yu Jiaolong''s spear, it is actually very fragile. Because Mu Yu today uses this array technique, and those who are more powerful than him can rely on brute force to break the array technique.


    Sure enough, there was no way to stick to it. There were cracks after cracks for a long time. Originally, a small distance became out of reach. However, Yu Jiaolong''s spear power was too strong. In a flash, he broke through the blockade and continued to stab at the wooden feather.


    But at this time, because of the obstruction of the distance, the power of the gun shadow has been weakened by at least three points!


    In front of the wooden feather, the eight trigrams with a diameter of 100 meters lit up a golden pattern again. In the eight trigrams, two yin-yang fish quickly chased each other and rotated. Then the black and white Qi began to spiral out of the eight trigrams. The two black and white Qi separated from each other and combined with each other. The aura around them began to become ethereal and ethereal, just like entering a dream In the fantasy world.


    At the same time, the gun shadow of the jade dragon also entered the space. The black and white array pattern began to flow around the gun shadow, and a strong to soft breath flowed out, covering the fierce and domineering gun shadow!


    The powerful force of the spear was slowed down by the black and white array patterns. Not only that, the black and white array patterns suddenly burst out a strong breath of killing. In a moment, the breath of killing wrapped the spear and annihilated all the remaining power!


    Muyu gasped for breath. It was still quite difficult to completely defuse the attack of yujiaolong. But at this time, the long whip appeared again in the hands of long Keshan. When the whip was swung in the air, thousands of whip shadows suddenly appeared and splashed out, covering all the wooden feathers!


    "Terran boy, die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    The whip shadow of long Keshan dances in the air tightly, blocking all the retreat routes of Muyu! At this time, Muyu''s attention is still on the jade dragon''s spear, and he can''t take out his hand to take care of the Dragon Keshan''s attack!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The violent explosion sounds at the edge of the ruins, drowning the figure of wooden feather in the shadow of thousands of whip!


    While the Dragon Keshan''s whip shadow drowns the wooden feather, Yu Jiaolong has regained control of his spear. Then the gun rises again, crossing a cold awn in the air, and turns out to be thousands of spears. After the whip shadow, it then bombards the original position of Muyu!


    The earth on the ground is riddled with holes. Within a hundred miles around the wooden feather, there is no grass growing, and there is no breath of life!


    Yu Jiaolong and long Keshan looked at each other and made sure that everything was safe. They did not hesitate to shoot again. Tens of thousands of whip shadows and thousands of spears continued to blow down, without any mercy!


    "Ha ha! Does this kid really think that we can be resisted by the poison of wasteland? How naive Yu Jiaolong laughed wildly.


    Long Keshan is also staring at the place where Muyu just stood. She is carefully searching for the possibility that Muyu has not survived. Although Muyu has no breath at this time, she has not taken it lightly.


    "What are you looking at? No matter how powerful that despicable Terran boy is, he is just a cultivation in the period of fitness. Even by some special means, he is far from our opponents. I think now he has been blasted to death by us! "


    Yu Jiaolong''s heart was full of malice. His son''s death and his body''s waste poison made him suffer. He hated Muyu for a long time.


    Now, Muyu has been killed. Next, before several demon kings come back, seize the Dragon vine, wipe out the original demon people of the whole Chenxi Valley, and then put the blame on Muyu, and it will be done!


    The edge of the ruins was still floating with yellow poisonous fog. Even though these poisonous fog had not been blown away in the terrible fighting just now, it was still lingering in the sky above the swamp.


    "Go, go back and do as you plan!"


    Long Keshan scanned once, and was sure that there was no smell of wood feather, and he was ready to turn around and leave the place.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    However, just as yujiaolong and longkeshunbi returned to the dawn Valley, a cold and piercing voice sounded from the place thousands of feet away from the explosion, which changed the faces of yujiaolong and longkeshan again!


    Muyu is still alive!


    Yu Jiaolong suddenly turned around and saw Muyu''s figure through the poisonous fog of the ruins. His face twisted again!


    "How did you survive?"


    Long Keshan and yujiaolong did not expect that Muyu could stand there undamaged under the joint efforts of their two dragon clan leaders. The strong killing opportunity returned to the two people, and the spear and whip shadow appeared again in their hands!


    "I won''t die before you two hybrid dragons." Mu Yu said coldly.


    The array pattern under your feet is flickering. It belongs to the transmission array!


    Muyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The joint efforts of Yu Jiaolong and long Keshan were too terrible. He could only deal with the spear of yujiaolong, but he could not resist the whip shadow all over the sky.


    But he knew this clearly. He was ready to deal with the four Dragon clans long before the Dragon climbing meeting began. He quietly came to the ruins and laid many powerful arrays. One of them is a teleportation array, buried in the ground! Just now when he was fighting with Yu Jiaolong and long Keshan, his whole person was in the transmission array.


    The strength of long Keshan and Yu Jiaolong is far from that of Muyu alone. Therefore, in the sound of the explosion just now, he started the transmission array in time to transmit himself to a place thousands of meters away, thus avoiding a disaster.


    He did not hide in the wood spirit, because once hiding in the wood spirit, with the strength of jade dragon dragon and dragon Keshan, he would surely be aware that even if he would not be killed, he would be trapped!


    Yujiaolong and longkeshan stood in the same place with endless killing intention in their eyes. However, there was a yellow wasteland poison between them, so they did not rush directly.


    "Don''t you want to kill me?"


    Mu Yu looks at Yu Jiaolong and long Keshuang in a cold voice. His heart is very calm, and the whole person is also very sober.


    The desire to kill made him want to kill the two dragon people in front of him and make them become the ghost in the wood spirit sword. The killing intention spread in his heart, but he didn''t lose his mind, just made him become inhuman.


    "Don''t be wild for me!"


    Yu Jiaolong and long Keshan flew up and quickly bypassed the poisonous fog of the ruins. They approached Muyu again. The spear and red whip swept out again and hit Muyu.


    The black-and-white wood spirit suddenly turned into a verdant bodhi tree, swaying beside the wooden feather. Every branch was so soft, but it had a strong killing intention.


    Shua!


    All the leaves of the bodhi tree turned into a sharp sword in the air. Each leaf was a sword. The sword spirit was awe inspiring in the air. It flew to yujiaolong and longkeshan with different sword power, and surrounded both of them. Not only that, this time, each sword had yellow poison fog from the ruins!This time, the poison from the wasteland was mixed with the sword Qi, and met the spear and whip shadow.


    "Not good!"


    Yu Jiaolong yelled angrily. The mental shadow caused by the poison in the wasteland was too great for him. He didn''t dare to pick it up. At this time, his spear could only be taken back. He was afraid that he would break those flying swords and stir up the poison from the ruins.


    The two quickly closed their hands, carrying the black-and-white flying sword of the ruins poison, but they pursued them closely. They had to retreat again!


    But at this time, his face changed a little, because he didn''t know when to start, there was a strong array border around them, blocking their way!


    "What''s going on?"


    Long Keshan and yujiaolong want to get close to each other, but they find that they are separated by a border.


    "Do you think we''re really going to die in the twilight Valley?" Wood feather cold voice channel.


    He didn''t fight unprepared battles. He knew that the four dragon clan leaders would make trouble with Longteng. Even in order to wipe out the whole Chenxi Valley, Muyu was the only one who could resist the four dragon clan leaders. He could only deal with them with what the four dragon clan leaders were afraid of.


    He not only arranged the transmission array here, but also arranged various powerful arrays. Just standing on the transmission array to fight with these two people, just to let the two people relax their vigilance because of anger, continue to chase after them and fall into his trapped array!


    Originally, he wanted to attract four people directly and use the poison of the ruins to kill them all. But at night, only Yu Jiaolong and long Keshuang followed him.


    "Hum! Just a smash. Do you think you can trap me? "


    Yu Jiaolong yelled. The spear in his hand had already been put out and stabbed at the boundary of the array. However, when his spear was halfway through, his face changed wildly again, and he turned his spear around and took it back.


    There are reed rods everywhere on the array boundary. These reed rods are placed in the array pattern, dense and dense, like grass mat weaving. They become ferocious beings in the jade dragon''s eye!


    once the jade dragon''s long shot is on the boundary, breaking the boundary will certainly lead to all the fragile reed rods being smashed. That''s the time to welcome the jade dragon It''s the terrible poison of the wasteland!


    There is no poison in the ruins. The spiritual power can''t be dispelled directly, nor can the demon people in the robbery period!


    "I don''t need how powerful this border is, but it''s more than enough to trap you!" Mu Yu falls on the jade dragon''s border.


    Yu Jiaolong was very angry. When did he usually suffer from this kind of loss? However, the ruins poison was a nightmare to him. He really didn''t want to be hit again. His face was ferocious, and he was eager to rush up to crush Mu Yu into pieces!


    "If people do not attack me, I will not. You always try to kill me, so I don''t have to be merciful to you


    There is a pattern on the fingertips of the wooden feather. All the reeds on the border bloom and emit blue light, and then bursts of "click" sound. All the reeds are broken, and the Yellow ruins poison instantly fills the whole border!


    "No!"


    The jade dragon roared in terror, and his whole body exuded powerful spiritual power. He wanted to separate all the poison from the ruins. However, these poisons were not affected by the spirit power. The spirit power of the jade dragon just intensified the flow of the poison in the ruins. The spirit power was gradually absorbed and assimilated by the poison of the ruins!


    Yu Jiaolong''s face was very pale. He roared. Finally, he could not help it. The spear had already broken the boundary and rushed out from the poison of the ruins.


    But the ruins poison had been quietly penetrated into his body, and he inhaled some of the ruins poison again. The strange toxin in his body made his body feel a sharp pain. He covered his chest, and his face appeared yellow stripes, which became ferocious and terrifying.


    "Muyu! You and I will die


    At this time, Muyu finally knows how yujiaolong removed the poison from the ruins. His chest is sunken, and there are many pieces of meat missing from his abdomen. It looks very strange!


    In order to keep his hands and feet and protect his image, he chose to force the poison to his chest, and then cut off the meat on his chest!


    It''s just that the cut meat can''t grow back.


    "You want to kill me? It depends on whether you have this ability! "


    Rows of reeds appeared in front of Muyu again to protect it. At this time, long Keshan''s panic cry came from the boundary that trapped long Keshan. She also broke the boundary under the wooden feather cloth, but she inhaled countless ruins poison all over her body!


    Yu Jiaolong and long Keshuang are reunited. At present, their faces are very yellow, and they look haggard under the light of their magic weapons. There are also beads of sweat rolling down from their foreheads.


    The two of them looked at each other in astonishment and anger, and there was an endless look of fear in their eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Once the waste ruins poison enters the body, if it is inhaled only a little, it can be restrained by strong cultivation, but it will often attack. At the beginning, the jade dragon was suppressed with the help of the dragon pool in the Beibin abyss.


    However, once inhaled too much, these ruins poison will instantly invade the meridians, assimilate the spiritual power and make it stagnate. Even with the help of Longtan in the Beibin abyss, the jade dragon knows better than anyone else!


    When the black tiger dragon framed the jade dragon, the jade dragon was only poisoned by a small amount of wasteland poison. The total toxin was not as much as a leaf. However, only these ruins poison had made Yu Jiaolong suffer for several years. Tonight, he and long Keshan had more than ten times the amount of waste Market poison in the past. We can imagine the situation of the two of them now!


    They were struggling in the air, and the ruins poison was running in their bodies, as if thousands of ants were biting their meridians. Every inch of their skin was contaminated by the ruins poison, which made them feel miserable!


    "Ah"


    Yu Jiaolong and long Keshan screamed with horror. The sound was heartrending, soaring into the sky and spreading far away, which shocked the demon people who had just got up from their bed to find out the truth!


    Each demon clansman can''t help but think: who can make such a miserable voice?


    "Even if you die, you will die!"


    Yu Jiaolong roared and tried his last bit of strength to kill Muyu. The long spear in his hand came out again, and the fierce gun shadow shot in all directions. It broke through the air and came to Muyu''s eyes in a blink of an eye.


    This time, however, Mu Yu''s eyes twinkled with countless array patterns. Then he quickly reached out and grabbed Yu Jiaolong''s spear in his hand!


    The power of a shot sent by the poisoned jade dragon is not as powerful as it was before. The one shot made by the poisoned jade dragon can''t pose any threat to Muyu at all!


    "Pull me on the back? It''s not nearly there


    Muyu turns the spear of yujiaolong, and the sword spirit spirals up. The Demon power that the jade dragon attaches to the spear is crushed. The whole spear has been covered by the fierce sword spirit!


    "Give it back to you."


    The spear comes out of Mu Yu''s hand, and the green sword rises from the ground. The straight spear cuts through the night like a sharp sword. The fierce sword spirit comes from the spear, mixed with the soul stirring killing intention, and stabs the jade dragon like lightning!


    Yu Jiaolong looks at Mu Yu''s movements in astonishment and anger. His long gun, which he is proud of, is no longer under his control, and instead kills himself. This is a great insult to him!


    What surprised him most was that the spear began to tremble around him, and thousands of gun shadows were flying. Each gun shadow was full of incomparable sword spirit, which seemed so strange, but it was also full of the meaning of killing, blocking all his retreat routes!


    "Dare you kill me?"


    The jade dragon turned into a human again and mobilized the last trace of spiritual power that had not been invaded by the ruins poison. He wanted to take over these swords, but the sword was so fierce and powerful that his speed was far beyond his imagination. For a time, he could not accept it!


    "No!"


    Yu Jiaolong''s face showed a look of despair, struggling to escape from this space, but the gun shadow and sword spirit soon arrived!


    Whew!


    When approaching the jade dragon, the shadow of the gun is all integrated into a gun. The sword spirit of this gun seems to be able to pierce a hole in Tiandu and plunge into the chest of yujiaolong!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Yu Jiaolong''s body was pierced by his own spear. His whole body was like a ragged sandbag, which was carried thousands of feet away by the powerful impact force. He broke three mountains on the edge of the ruins and was firmly nailed to the ground by his long gun!


    "I, I am not reconciled!"


    Yu Jiaolong looked at the spear in his chest in horror. Countless lives were buried under his gun. He killed many demon clansmen secretly when he was able to sit in the position of the dragon clan chief. But when did he think that his life would also be buried on the long gun that he was proud of?


    The breath of killing intruded into his body, the vitality gradually passed away from him, his consciousness began to dissipate, even his soul did not escape!


    Yu Jiaolong''s body was nailed to the ground by the spear. It was at an angle with the ground. It could not fall down. Only blood flowed down the long gun from the wound and dropped on the land. The blood of sin dyed the land red!


    His eyes were so wide that he didn''t believe he would end up like this!


    One of the four patriarchs of the dragon clan, yujiaolong in the Beibin abyss, has disappeared!


    After killing the jade dragon, Mu Yu''s eyes are calm, and his intention of killing is still overwhelming. He turns his eyes to the Dragon Keshan, who is still suffering and shaking with poison in the ruins!


    Long Keshan has been shocked by Muyu''s sword like gun!


    She originally wanted to save Yu Jiaolong at the moment of Mu Yu''s hand, but all this happened between the electric light and flint. It was almost a moment. Even if she wanted to, she couldn''t stop it!Wan Wan didn''t expect that he and Yu Jiaolong, the two patriarchs of the robbery period, joined hands to kill Mu Yu, but they killed one of them!


    "You, how dare you kill Yu Jiaolong in the territory of our demon people? You, you will never walk out of the demon clan alive


    Long Ke Shuang rebukes the way fiercely, but she has already panicked to the extreme in her heart, the death of jade dragon has given her too big impact!


    The four dragon clan leaders during the robbery period usually played tricks on each other, fought openly and secretly, and even tried to kill each other, but none of them ever succeeded. I don''t want the four clan leaders to form a temporary alliance for the sake of dragon vine tonight. They thought that Mu Yu would die even if he had three heads and six arms by virtue of their accomplishments, but they were wrong.


    What a mistake!


    Tonight, she died not Muyu, not those primitive demon clansmen in Chenxi Valley, but Yu Jiaolong, or even herself!


    "I will not only kill Yu Jiaolong, but also you


    Muyu''s Wooden spirit sword once again cuts through the sky, just like a flash of light in the night, which darkens the stars in the sky. The sword spirit seems to tear the darkness and split into the Dragon Keshan again!


    "Despicable people, you dare to attack me!"


    Long Keshan''s teeth show the body of the demon dragon python. The smart and huge dragon Python flickers rapidly in the air. She sees the end of the jade dragon. In addition to her body''s ruins poison, she is ready to flee here!


    But where would Muyu give her a chance?


    "I will kill those who want to kill me!"


    The cold words accompanied by the towering sword spirit, like the overwhelming force, suddenly burst down towards the Dragon Keshan!


    The speed of long Keshan is not as fast as that of a cultivator. The sword spirit of Muyu pours down from all directions, enveloping long Keshan. Even if long Keshan has a nimble posture, he can''t resist the fierce sword spirit!


    "Don''t kill me, I don''t want the Dragon vine, please let me go!"


    At the critical moment, long Keshan has been scared to death. She is usually cruel and murderous. She is not soft hearted to deprive others of their lives. However, when death comes to her, she is more afraid of death than anyone else!


    The greater one''s power, the higher his position, he will be more afraid of losing everything and death, and so is long Keshan!


    "Go and ask the king of hell."


    Muyu''s sword spirit is not reduced. Even if he knows whether the four dragon clan leaders who killed the demon clan will be attacked by the whole demon clan, he doesn''t care at all!


    The desire to kill spreads in Muyu''s heart. At this time, Muyu has no idea of mercy. Only the death of his opponent is what he wants to do most!


    Long Ke Shuang saw Mu Yu didn''t let go of her meaning, and showed a look of incomparable bitterness in her eyes. She suddenly cried out: "Muyu, if you want to kill me, I will pull you on your back even if I die!"


    The terrifying Demon power ran wildly in long Keshan''s body. Her whole body had already expanded, and the aura around her rolled uneasily. She was actually inhaled into her body, and her momentum became stronger and stronger, reaching an extremely terrible situation!


    Long Keshan wants to destroy himself with Mu Yu by detonating the only Demon power left in his body. With long Keshan''s cultivation, if he forcibly explodes himself, I''m afraid that within a thousand miles, he will be blasted to pieces and grass will not grow!


    "You want to blow yourself up? I won''t give you a chance! "


    Muyu''s sword light turned into thousands of flying swords, which crossed long Keshan''s body with various clever angles. Each sword stabbed on the acupoints of long Keshan''s body and cut off her meridians. In a moment, long Keshan''s body became riddled with holes, just like a ball was pierced with countless holes!


    The original fury condensed spiritual power suddenly leaked out from long Keshan''s body, her swollen body began to shrink gradually, and the scream came out of long Keshan''s mouth again!


    Bang!


    Long Keshan''s huge body fell from the air and fell heavily on the ground, smashing a deep hole on the ground!


    "Kill us, the demon king ancestor certainly will not let you go, we are the pillar of the demon clan! He will kill you to avenge us


    Long Keshan screamed bitterly, but her muscles and veins were broken and she couldn''t move at all. She turned into a human again and curled up on the ground.


    But the flying sword in Muyu''s hand has been cut off, and a head rolls out!


    Blood splashes, vitality disappears, the invisible white soul force wants to escape, but is sucked into the bag by wooden spirit sword!


    "The pillar of the demon clan? The stupid demon who wants to destroy the dawn Valley is also called the pillar of the demon clan


    There is no emotion in Mu Yu''s eyes: "if you should not die, then I really can''t kill you today. It''s a pity that you have been abandoned! "


    Muyu raised his head and looked at the sky in the distance. There was peace in the dark void, but Muyu felt threatened by the void.


    He nodded thoughtfully and gave a meaningful sneer.


    "Cut two, and two more. Kill them as well."Muyu said faintly, as if to himself, and as if to say it to some people. He waved the sword in his hand again and cut off the head of yujiaolong. He rolled the spirit power and took two heads with him, and went towards the dawn valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    The black tiger dragon and the purple lightning flying pterosaur are still maintaining the four elephant burning sky array. They dare not stop. They have to wait until yujiaolong and long Keshan come back, and then work together to wipe out the whole Chenxi valley.


    "Why haven''t they two come back yet? Can''t anything happen?" Purple electric flying winged dragon frowned.


    Just now, the earth shaking sound came from the ruins. Such a huge noise has attracted countless demon clansmen. At this time, in the dark, countless demon clansmen were watching out of the dawn, and many demon clansmen went to the wasteland to explore the situation carefully, hoping to know what had happened.


    "The two of them will be OK. No matter how powerful Mu Yu is, he is just a real person who can improve his cultivation by external force. He can''t have an accident!" Black tiger dragon deep voice.


    "I know that there will be nothing wrong with the two of them. I am worried that they will not be able to catch Muyu! You should know that Mu Yu and Qiao Xue have the ability of Youmeng demon clan! It''s more than enough for him to escape. "


    Zidian flying dragon anxiously looks around at the demon people who are burning torches and using various lighting magic weapons. Among the demon clansmen pointing out in the distance, there are dragon people and primitive demon people. Now they are puzzled by what the two dragon clan leaders have done.


    If yu Jiaolong and long Keshan don''t come back, I''m afraid things will get worse and worse tonight. They are still maintaining the four elephant sky burning array against the Lihuo shield. Without yujiaolong and longkeshan, they can''t continue to launch the four elephant sky burning array to wipe out the whole dawn valley.


    "Or, let''s take away the four elephants burning the sky array and attack the dawn Valley directly! With the strength of the two of us, we can not let the whole dawn Valley people live. " Black tiger longan flickers with killing intention.


    "No, we have to be clean." Zidian feiyilong disagrees.


    They can''t leave any trace when they do this kind of thing. The four elephants burning sky array can erase everything, turn everything into nothingness without leaving any trace. If they do it by themselves, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no missing fish.


    But at this time, the voices of those demon clansmen have begun to float in their ears.


    "What happened at dawn Valley? How can you attract the two dragon clan leaders here? "


    "What are they doing? Why does this array look so familiar? "


    "I remember that there is a forest outside the dawn valley. How come the forest has disappeared at the moment?"


    "Yes! Look at the bright lights in the dawn valley. They seem to be trapped by the two patriarchs of black tiger dragon and purple lightning flying pterosaur. What do they want to do? "


    "I don''t know. Who dares to go and see the situation just now


    "No one dares to go there. There are ruins and poisons there, but it seems that some brave people have gone."


    The onlookers pointed at the two patriarchs, but they didn''t understand why the two high-ranking patriarchs didn''t sleep at night and what to do outside the dawn valley.


    "Two hit people. Can you tell us what happened here?"


    Some demon people have begun to ask.


    "What if so many people are present? Do you want to kill them all? " The black tiger dragon whispered.


    Zidian feiyilong also found it quite difficult. He pondered for a moment and said in a loud voice: "dear people, tonight, our four dragon clan leaders came to the Chenxi Valley to catch the spy who mixed into our demon clan, the Terran Muyu! The Terran Mu Yu wanted to kill the people in Chenxi Valley, which was discovered by our four patriarchs in time. Now we are protecting the demon people of Chenxi valley. Yu Jiaolong and long Keshuang have gone to kill him. We are here just in case. "


    Zidian flying pterosaur plans to splash dirty water on Muyu first, otherwise it''s hard to explain what happened tonight.


    "So it is! But isn''t Muyu the Terran protecting the real dragon? How can it be bad for the people of Chenxi Valley? " Other demon clansmen asked.


    "Old doctor, does Mu Yu really want to fight Chenxi Valley?"


    The demon people in the dawn valley are angry when they hear the words of purple lightning flying pterosaur! These two rascals dare to confuse black and white!


    The old doctor said angrily, "nonsense! It is clear that you four dragon clan leaders covet the blood of the real dragon and want to catch the real dragon. Then they plan to kill us in Chenxi valley. The two of you are shameless to gossip. You four dragon clan leaders dare to show disrespect to master Zhenlong, which is unforgivable! "


    "That''s right. You dragon people are so bold that they dare to fight the idea of Lord Zhenlong. I''m sure my ancestors will not let you go when they come back!" Tianchan roared in a loud voice, trying to let everyone know the truth.


    "Yes, you are dead. Zalong dares to fight the real dragon. You are too much!" Cried aunt spider.


    The demon people outside the four elephant burning sky array were shocked and looked at the black tiger dragon and the purple lightning flying pterosaur one after another, trying to prove this matter. Compared with the four dragon clan leaders, the real dragon has a very high status. If this is true, it will be a wonderful thing!


    Most of the onlookers were primitive demon people living nearby. Hearing that the four dragon clan leaders wanted to attack the real dragon, they began to be dissatisfied.Recalling the rule that only the real dragon could rule the Qinglong Dynasty under the old ancestor of Qinglong, the reason why Zidian feiyilong and others appeared here tonight is self-evident.


    Zidian flying pterosaur and black tiger dragon both looked very ugly, but Zidian feiyilong turned in his heart and said again: "you must not listen to the demon people of Chenxi valley. Muyu is a powerful pharmacist. He uses powerful magic drugs to control all the people in Chenxi valley. Now all demon people in Chenxi valley are listening to it From Muyu''s order


    Black tiger dragon also quickly said: "yes! If it wasn''t for our four Patriarchs to find out in time and trap the whole Chenxi valley with the array, I''m afraid Muyu would lead the demon clansmen controlled by the whole Chenxi Valley tonight to deal with you and kill you by surprise, and then you will have no time to regret it! "


    "Yes, so we must control the situation for the sake of everyone''s safety!"


    Zidian flying pterosaur and black tiger dragon must find an excuse for their own behavior, and put the blame on them, otherwise they can''t justify themselves.


    Those demon people who were watching began to wonder, and they didn''t know which side to believe for their arguments. However, from the perspective of the demon clan, the words of the four dragon clan leaders still had more weight.


    "Don''t worry, yujiaolong and longkeshan have already gone to kill Muyu. Muyu can''t escape!" Black tiger dragon said with confidence.


    "Oh, really?"


    The voice of Zidian flying pterosaur has not completely fallen, and the figure of Muyu has slowly appeared in front of them.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on these two people to kill me."


    Two round things in the air across an arc, quickly toward the purple light flying pterosaur and black tiger dragon in the past.


    At this time, the lights were dim outside the dawn Valley, and the two circular objects were illuminated by the sparse light.


    The pupil of two people shrinks, facial expression is big change!


    That''s the heads of yujiaolong and longkeshan!


    Yu Jiaolong and long Keshuang''s faces were covered with yellow wasteland poison. Their eyes were wide and round, and they looked as if they were dying with their eyes closed!


    "This, this, this How can you kill them? "


    Zidian flying pterosaur and black tiger dragon are shocked!


    That''s two dragon clan leaders in the period of plunder!


    Usually, four dragon clan leaders are intriguing, but no one can guarantee that they can kill their opponents directly when they fight. However, I didn''t expect that they wanted to kill people tonight, but they didn''t want to be killed by Muyu alone!


    Is this Terran youth a human or a ghost? His cultivation clearly only had the period of combination. What on earth did he rely on to kill the jade dragon and dragon Keshan in the robbery period?


    Not only that, all the primitive demon clansmen in Chenxi valley were shocked when they saw the heads of yujiaolong and longkeshan!


    "That, that is jade dragon and dragon can frost?" Tianchan has a big mouth.


    "The two patriarchs of the dragon clan died like this?" The old doctor was also terrified!


    "Are our eyes and eyes dazzled?" Everyone was in a daze.


    Qiao Xue was relieved to see Muyu safe and sound. But when she saw the heads of yujiaolong and long Keshan, she was also surprised. Although she knew that Muyu was very powerful, she did not expect to be able to kill two demon clansmen who had passed through the robbery period!


    Not only the demon clansmen of Chenxi Valley, but also the demon clansmen outside the Chenxi valley were frightened. The two heads of yujiaolong and longkeshan were so shocking that all demon clansmen were shocked.


    It''s really incredible that the two dragon clan leaders who are still in the Dragon promotion meeting in the daytime have already been cut off by Muyu!


    The black tiger dragon and the purple lightning flying pterosaur looked at each other''s eyes and saw a trace of fear from each other''s eyes. Even if they did it, they could not say that they could defeat yujiaolong or dragon Keshan one-on-one, let alone cope with two robbery periods at the same time!


    "You dare to kill people in my demon clan''s territory!" The black tiger dragon said.


    When he said this, he was not as confident as he had just said. If both longxingxiao and longkeshan were defeated by Muyu, they would not have a better future together.


    Longxing meteorite and the head of long Keshan appeared in the air, and they did not close their eyes when they died. How could they think that they would end up in such a situation tonight!


    The heart of the black tiger dragon trembled and was speechless.


    However, Zidian feiyilong immediately reacted and angrily rebuked: "have you seen it? The Terran Mu Yu not only uses means to confuse the people in Chenxi Valley, but also kills Yu Jiaolong and long Keshuang by himself. As a human being, he kills people on our territory, which is a heinous crime! We must join hands to kill him and protect the real dragon


    Zidian flying pterosaur finally found a justifiable excuse for chenxigu and Muyu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Compared with the other three patriarchs, Zidian flying pterosaur has a lot more to say and more profound in mind. Originally, it was difficult to ride a horse in the evening. At this time, Muyu came back with the heads of yujiaolong and longkeshan, which can be said to be the best excuse for Zidian pterosaur to make a move to chenxigu.


    He knew that it was impossible for him to wipe out the demon people of Chenxi Valley in front of so many people at night. At present, he wanted to cover up his crime by the death of Yu Jiaolong and long Keshan. The death of Yu Jiaolong and long Keshan made them have no mind to continue with the next plan.


    When the black tiger dragon was said by Zidian flying pterosaur, he immediately came to his senses and said in a loud voice: "human Muyu, you have committed a terrible crime. In front of so many people, you have openly killed two masters of our demon family in the period of robbery. It''s hard for heaven, we will kill you!"


    "Does humanoid Muyu really want to do harm to our demon clan?"


    "Very likely! Two of our demon clan''s masters have died. How can we deal with the Terrans in the future? "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Muyu killed yujiaolong and longkeshuang


    After all, the heads of yujiaolong and Zidian flying pterosaur are placed there, which is shocking and persuasive!


    However, the demon people in Chenxi valley are almost burst by gas. Their whole demon clansmen are still trapped in the four elephants burning sky array. Their lives are threatened by these four shameless clan leaders. They are not out of danger, but they are called black by these two bastards!


    To tell you the truth, although the death of yujiaolong and longkeshuang two patriarchs shocked them, it also made them feel extremely relieved!


    Usually, the primitive demon people are oppressed by the dragon people all the year round. Now Muyu has eliminated the two culprits for them. If possible, all the demon people in Chenxi Valley want to celebrate this event with gongs and drums!


    "You two are so shameless, Muyu, kill these two remaining people as soon as possible!" Old man Tianchan said angrily.


    "Yes, it''s best to kill! Without the oppression of these four dragon clan leaders, we demon clansmen can develop better Said the old doctor.


    It seems that the demon clansmen who died during the robbery period seem to be making the strength of the demon clan too low. But in fact, many primitive demon clansmen know that the four dragon clan leaders usually despise the primitive demon clan. Moreover, even the dragon people kill each other for power. With their existence, the demon clan can not grow at all!


    The old doctor was highly respected, and he could see the matter most clearly. From the standpoint of demon clan, he could see it more clearly than all primitive demon clansmen!


    Zidian flying dragon angrily rebuked: "old doctor, you are the demon people valued by Luan Feng''s ancestor. Unexpectedly, you colluded with Mu Yu to kill your own compatriots. What should you do if you betray the trust of Luan Feng''s ancestor?"


    "Yes, Muyu killed people in our demon clan''s territory. You still speak for him like this. Today we are going to do justice for heaven and kill the traitors!" Black tiger dragon also drink.


    "I''ve been sitting upright all my life. When Yu Jiaolong wanted to kill me for his own sake, I couldn''t resist him, so I could only swallow it. But now you four are hanging our people in Chenxi Valley for no reason, and they are still confusing right and wrong. Which one can''t bear! If we say that we will harm our compatriots and do justice for heaven, we should kill you first! " The old doctor said impassioned.


    "Yes! It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated! Damn you four dragon clan leaders


    The demon clansmen of Chenxi valley were all in a rage, and they attacked the black tiger dragon and the purple lightning flying pterosaur.


    But Zidian flying dragon still relied on his strong cultivation, and didn''t take the words of the demon people of Chenxi Valley seriously. He said: "Muyu, you killed people in our demon clan territory, today you must pay the price!"


    "It doesn''t make any difference to me whose territory you kill."


    Muyu''s voice doesn''t have any feelings. He only has the smell of killing all over his body. His eyes are full of strange black and white cold awns. His sword is full of black and white sharp. He cuts down at Zidian flying pterosaur and black tiger dragon fiercely!


    Seeing Muyu, black tiger dragon and purple electric flying wing dragon saw that Mu Yu started directly. They could no longer maintain the four elephant burning sky array. They drank a lot, withdrew the array, and then withdrew.


    They stand together, facing Muyu together.


    They still don''t understand how Muyu killed yujiaolong and longkeshuang. They don''t dare to fight with Muyu blindly!


    "You kill people in our demon territory, you wait! The old ancestor of Qinglong will not let you go! " Purple electric flying pterosaur roars, directly turns around to want to leave, he is actually scared by wood feather, even the mind to fight.


    It''s no wonder that long Keshan and Yu Jiaolong are both superior to Zidian flying pterosaurs, and both of them have fallen into this situation, so he has no desire to fight any more and wants to retreat.


    "I''m afraid you can''t see what the green dragon demon king wants to do with me."


    Muyu didn''t flinch, and the sharp sword idea swept out again, blocking the way of Zidian flying pterosaur and black tiger dragon.Those demon people who were watching were scared by Muyu''s momentum of killing gods like Shura. They were scared out of their wits and withdrew far away for fear of being destroyed by the killing breath of Muyu.


    Muyu killed yujiaolong and longkeshuang by the poison of wasteland, but Zidian flying pterosaur and black tiger dragon have not realized this, so what he needs to do is to repeat the old skill, lead these two people to the marsh area again, and kill them with the same method!


    "We are not jade dragon and dragon frost!"


    Black tiger dragon was furious, and Zidian flying pterosaur wanted to escape, but he couldn''t save his face. If he ran away today, how could he establish his own dignity in the demon clan?


    A huge whistling sound, ring through thousands of miles, he has already transformed into the body, a huge tiger rushed at the wooden feather.


    And Muyu''s sword spirit is not polite to the black tiger dragon down!


    But at this time, a transparent huge wall suddenly appeared between Muyu and black tiger dragon, which was indestructible. Whether the sword spirit of Muyu or the body of black tiger dragon collided on the wall, they would die directly!


    "Asshole, isn''t it disgraceful enough?"


    There was a breath of terror in the sky, just like a king in the world, holy and majestic. All the demon people felt a shiver from the soul. It was the breath of the king. They only had to submit to this breath!


    The white light has already lit up the night, driving out all the darkness. An old man in green stepped out of the white light. He stood there like a tranquilizer needle, bringing infinite hope to the demon people and slowing down the breath of all the demon people present!


    The old man in Tsing Yi is simple and upright with his hands down. His eyes are as sharp as lightning. No one dares to look at him directly! There is a ferocious momentum of giving up one''s own. A person becomes a world of his own. He is grand and domineering. He is surrounded by the natural aura of king. It seems that as long as one moves, he will destroy the heaven and earth, and all things tremble, which makes people look up to him!


    "Green, green dragon ancestor?"


    Zidian flying pterosaur and black tiger dragon were terrified. Looking at the invincible old man in green in the air, he was so scared that he could not help but bend down and dare not look at him.


    "It''s the ancestor of Qinglong!"


    "That''s great. The ancestor of Qinglong is back!"


    All the demon clansmen in the dawn Valley all jumped up and knelt down on the ground to welcome their demon king back.


    The appearance of ancestor Qinglong means that the danger of Chenxi Valley has been lifted, and the killing plan of the four dragon clan leaders will be destroyed.


    All the people knelt down, but only Muyu coldly watched the green dragon demon king. His killing spirit was very strong. In his heart, no matter who was powerful and the king''s spirit was prosperous, he could not affect his mood.


    In his eyes, only killing, no fear and awe!


    "Are you willing to show up at last?"


    Mu Yu coldly looks at the old man who is in the sky and faces the world bravely!


    Just when he killed yujiaolong and longkeshan, he felt the threat in the void. It must be the green dragon demon king peeping at him. It was also the other party''s default that Mu Yu killed Yu Jiaolong and long Keshan. Otherwise, Muyu would not be able to do it easily!


    "Father Qinglong, you are going to make the decision for us! This Terran Muyu not only wants to destroy Chenxi Valley, but also kills yujiaolong and longkeshan... " Black tiger dragon kneels on the ground, unexpectedly the villain accuses first!


    "Tiger, are you sure?"


    A woman dressed in a bright red robe stepped out of the air. The woman looked only 30 years old, and her whole body was full of noble temperament. Her beauty was a kind of unrestrained and vigorous beauty. The whole person was burning there like a fire, which made people dare not approach at will.


    Even if the momentum of the body is not comparable to the green dragon demon king, it is not much different, amazing and domineering!


    One of the ten demon kings, Luan Feng demon king!


    When the black tiger dragon saw the Phoenix demon king, his heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley, and even more panicked to the extreme. The dawn valley was the territory of the Phoenix demon king. How dare they fight against the Phoenix demon king when the Phoenix demon king was there!


    In the evening, I wanted to strangle the demon people of the whole Chenxi Valley, and then put the blame on Mu Yu. But I never thought that there were too many problems tonight. Not only did Yu Jiaolong and long Keshan be killed, but now even the Phoenix demon king has come back. I''m afraid that today''s things can''t be done well!


    But the black tiger dragon still held the idea that the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, and ventured to say, "the ancestor of Luan Feng is very fond of Muyu. The magic medicine has controlled all the people in Chenxi valley. After our four patriarchs found out Mu Yu''s conspiracy, they immediately came to stop him. They never thought that Mu Yu was cruel and killed..."


    But before he finished his words, a delicate jade hand had been thrown on his face, leaving a crimson palm print on his face!


    "Damn it! Do you think we''re blind? How dare you turn right and wrong in front of us? "


    The old ancestor of the Phoenix and the Phoenix fiercely scolded!


    Qinglong Laozu coughed twice and reminded him, "Luan Feng, pay attention to your identity. There are outsiders here...""Pay attention to the fart! Do you want me to calm down when I''m playing wild in my mother''s territory? To be the spring and autumn dream of little tiger and little flying dragon


    Luan Feng''s personality is very hot, he doesn''t care about the words of the green dragon demon king! The king of the green dragon demon also shook his head in a headache, and could not do anything about the fiery temper of Luan Feng.


    "Come on, if you don''t make it clear to me today, those two heads will be your end!" Luan Feng demon king fork waist, full face evil spirit ground to drink a way.


    The black tiger dragon and the purple lightning flying pterosaur have been completely scared out of their courage. They can usually flaunt their power to any demon people. But when they meet the ten demon kings, they have great courage. What''s more, they have heard the threat of the Phoenix and Phoenix demon king. They know that with the character of the Phoenix demon king, this kind of thing can be done absolutely!


    "Forgive me


    Black tiger dragon and purple lightning flying pterosaur knelt in front of Luan Feng, scared to the ground, no longer have the prestige at the beginning, they kowtow to beg for forgiveness.


    The king of the green dragon demon glanced at the wooden feather who was haunted by the killing intention, and then said, "Luan Feng, there is an outsider on the scene tonight. We have to deal with it, and we can''t let the human race see the joke!"


    "What an outsider! I didn''t see any outsiders. I only saw Qiao Xue''s little lover save my demon people in the dawn valley. If I don''t teach you a good lesson today, I''ll give you your surname! " The Phoenix demon king is full of fire, and his words are crisp and neat!


    Bang!


    The Phoenix demon king slapped his hand. This time, he directly fanned the black tiger dragon out. The black tiger dragon''s body was like a broken sandbag, smashing heavily into the ground and smashing the ground out of a huge pit!


    "How dare you disobey right and wrong in front of me when you start to attack my people in Chenxi Valley?"


    Luan Feng demon king once again, the black tiger dragon has been seven meat and eight vegetarian body was pulled out of the pit, and then the backhand is a slap!


    Bang!


    The poor black tiger dragon did not respond to it, again like a ball of mud, like the deep hole, the whole person has only in the gas, not out of the gas.


    "And you, Feilong."


    The Phoenix demon king turned to look at Zidian flying dragon. Her face was smiling, but it was like a devil reflected in the eyes of Zidian flying winged dragon.


    "Ancestor, I, I was wrong..."


    Zidian flying pterosaur was terrified, but the Phoenix demon king didn''t show any politeness to him. He grabbed his neck and gave him a puff. The crisp slapping sound reverberated in the sky above the dawn Valley, making all the demon people involuntarily swallow their saliva.


    Who could have thought that the four dragon clan leaders who are usually high on the earth are being whipped like chickens?


    The Phoenix demon king is really the most intrepid ancestor!


    "All right! Is it not enough for you to stop me and let that boy kill two bandits? " The green dragon demon king said.


    "Not enough!"


    The Phoenix and Phoenix demon king is not afraid of the majesty of the green dragon demon king at all.


    The green dragon demon king seems very angry!


    "It seems that the big brother''s Dynasty really needs to be rectified."


    The White Ape demon king''s lazy voice also resounded through the sky, he defiantly stepped out of the air, watching this farce with great interest.


    "Yes! If they are too indulgent, they will act in vain. "


    Along with a wave, the sea demon king''s elegant voice appeared in the air, and nodded to Muyu in a friendly manner.


    Four demon kings, have already appeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    The Phoenix demon king may be tired, and then waved to the old doctor in the early morning Valley and said, "little doctor and Qiao Xue, you two come here!"


    At this time, the sky burning array of the four elephants above the dawn Valley had already disappeared, and the old doctor and Qiao Xue came to Luan Feng''s side.


    The old doctor was called "little doctor" by the Phoenix demon king, and he did not dare to say anything. After all, the real age of the Phoenix demon king was older than him. He did not know how many years old he was. He would respectfully kneel down and salute: "I have met my grandfather."


    The Phoenix demon king waved his hand and said, "no, I''m not saying don''t kneel. The people of Chenxi Valley don''t have so many annoying rules. Qiao Xue, come on! You tell me their crimes one by one, little doctor, you are responsible for pumping them for me! If Qiao Xue says one, you can smoke it! "


    Then they caught the black tiger dragon and the purple lightning pterosaur, whose faces were swollen like pig''s head, into the air again. The two guys had already been pulled to death. At this time, they felt hopeless again when they heard this.


    "Ah?"


    The old doctor was frightened. Although he knew that his ancestor was not very strong at ordinary times, how dare he do such a thing in front of so many demon kings!


    "Ah, what? Give me a hard smoke. If I''m not satisfied with it, I''ll smoke you! " The Phoenix demon king threatened.


    The old doctor shrank his neck. The black tiger dragon and the purple lightning flying pterosaur were all taken out by the Phoenix demon king. How could he stand the slap of the Phoenix demon king? It is estimated that he would fall apart after being slapped by the Phoenix demon king.


    But let him smoke black tiger dragon and purple light flying pterosaur does not seem to be very good, immediately some embarrassed at a loss.


    Qiao Xue said helplessly, "Auntie Luan Feng, forget it! I believe that grandfather Qinglong will handle this matter impartially. "


    "Forget it? They are going to kill you! We have to kill tens of thousands of people in Chenxi valley. They are cheap to cut thousands of pieces. "


    The Phoenix demon king glared at the black tiger dragon and the purple lightning pterosaur, who had been imprisoned in the air. The latter had been scared out of his wits for a long time, and it was estimated that he would have left a shadow all his life.


    "All right, Qiao Xue''s little girl is more sensible than you. She''s a demon of her age, and she''s so impetuous!" The green dragon demon king scolded.


    The Phoenix demon king shrugged: "the way to keep youth forever is to always be as energetic as a young man."


    The black tiger dragon and the purple lightning flying pterodactyl of the Qing long demon Dynasty said: "you two, you are usually arrogant. I just turn a blind eye to you. I didn''t expect that you even dare to kill your own people now. You really don''t pay attention to me! Today, I''ll spare you two for the time being, but you two will stay in prison for reflection, and I will come out when I say it out! "


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you for not killing me."


    The black tiger dragon and the purple lightning flying pterosaur barely opened one eye and spat out a few words. Then the green dragon demon king waved his hand and a green light flashed by. The black tiger dragon and the purple lightning pterosaur had disappeared.


    "Big brother, you really don''t want me to kill both of them?" Wang Yanli''s face is full of regret.


    The green dragon demon king frowned: "the killing at night is enough. If we kill again, the strength of our demon clan will be greatly reduced."


    "Depending on your Zalong who want to kill their own people, what strength can our demon clan have?" The king of the Phoenix demon is very straightforward in character, and he said it bluntly.


    The green dragon demon king chose to ignore the words of the Phoenix and Phoenix demon king and turned to Mu Yu: "Terran boy, you killed two of my people who passed through the robbery period casually. What should you do?"


    Muyu''s killing breath still maintained, and said in a cold voice, "don''t you be a faint monarch?"


    "Bold!" The king of the green dragon demon drank furiously, and suddenly his whole body was filled with a terrible breath, which covered the earth and pressed down against the wood feather.


    However, the breath of the green dragon demon king did not even wrinkle her eyebrows as if she had sunk into the sea.


    Muyu is not affected by his killing power!


    "Don''t follow me. If you really want to stop me from killing Yu Jiaolong and long Keshuang, they will not be separated now."


    Muyu had seen through everything for a long time. When he killed yujiaolong and longkeshan, they didn''t show up. Now, seeing that the black tiger dragon and the purple lightning flying pterosaur might be led to the edge of the wasteland by Muyu, he came out. It was clear that he wanted to clean up the restless people of the dragon clan with Mu Yu''s hand.


    The Phoenix demon king laughed: "ha ha! You killed those two people. He was so distressed that he wanted to stop him for a long time, but I kept pulling him away from saving people! "


    The green dragon demon king glared at the Phoenix demon king.


    "In any case, you have no sense of repentance for killing people in my Qinglong Dynasty. If you dare to speak ill of me, how can I spare you?"


    The green dragon demon king felt that his face could not be hung. A breath came from his body, which blocked the conversation between heaven and earth, so that other ordinary demon clansmen could not hear it.


    "Hello, are you the old dragon king like me? Why does it look like it''s right and wrong, and it''s aggressive. It helps you protect all the people in Chenxi valley. Are you still chirping and confused? " The Dragon vine suddenly jumped out of the wood feather and pointed to the green dragon demon king.The moment the green dragon demon king saw the Dragon vine, his dignity suddenly disappeared. He looked at the Dragon vine with love and hatred, and showed a rare trace of kindness: "you are such a young child, you know who I am, how can you still help others speak?"


    "Outsiders? You are really stupid. I didn''t help you speak! I''m helping my own people Long Teng looks at the green dragon demon king like an idiot.


    "Big earthworm, you have learned how to speak at last!"


    Xiao Shuai laughed fearlessly at the side!


    "You, you, you How angry I am


    The blue veins on the face of the green dragon demon king are sharp. If it was the other demon clansmen who said this, he would have died with a slap. But the other side is just like him. He is the second real dragon rarely seen in the world, and he can only suppress his anger.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Laolong, it turns out that there are still people who dare to point at your nose and curse like this The Phoenix demon king laughed as if no one else.


    The king of green dragon demon hummed: "I''m tired. I won''t talk about the things in the evening. Luan Feng, you should take care of the people of Chenxi Valley and deal with the matter. You''ll all go to my place tomorrow! The others are scattered! "


    "Yes, farewell to my grandfather!"


    Those demon people who were watching quickly saluted.


    The green dragon demon king glanced at Mu Yu coldly, but when his eyes fell on Longteng, he showed his joy and love again. Obviously, the appearance of Longteng made him secretly happy. However, in order to maintain his dignity, he coughed twice solemnly, and then a green light flashed past and disappeared in the sky of dawn valley.


    The restless night finally passed, and the demon people of the dawn Valley cheerfully welcomed the return of the Phoenix and Phoenix demon king. All of us began to tell the king of the Phoenix and Phoenix about the crimes of these Tianlong people, especially the old Tianchan, who said with a nose and tears how Yu Jiaolong killed his children.


    "OK, OK, Tianchan baby doesn''t cry. Yujiaolong has been killed by Qiao Xue''s little lover. It''s revenge! In the future, you may rest assured that the dragon people dare to bully the people of Chenxi Valley again. I will clean them up for you! "


    The Phoenix demon king patted the old man Tianchan on the shoulder. The old man was called Tianchan baby by her. What a helpless man!


    "In the future, we should try our best to protect the Tianchan Baobao family. Their blood can neutralize the poison of the ruins and can not suffer any loss. If you have something to do, don''t go to the wasteland. The blood of Tianchan baby''s family is limited. Detoxification is very tiring Said the Phoenix demon king.


    "Yes, grandfather." Everyone nodded.


    Muyu had already sealed up the killing power. He stood in the crowd and watched how the Phoenix demon king talked to the demon people in Chenxi valley. When the Phoenix demon king spoke, he did not have the posture of the demon king at all. He was like a big mother with a loud voice and a short voice. She was very patient with her own people.


    No wonder all the primitive demon people in Chenxi valley are willing to follow her. Such a demon king without posture is really the gospel of primitive demon people.


    "Muyu, you have to be careful in the future. Don''t use killing power indiscriminately. I find that you seem to be a little different now." Said Xiao Shuai.


    Mu Yu nodded: "I know, the thing at night is also forced."


    Once the killing power is used too much, his own mind will also be affected. Now he feels like he has become a little strange, but he can''t tell what is different.


    At this time, a thick arm suddenly put on Mu Yu''s neck. The White Ape demon king said carelessly, "little bastard, haven''t you gone to hell on earth recently?"


    Muyu said impatiently, "go to your sister! What do I do in hell on earth? Do you think everyone is as shameless as you are? "


    "It''s still such a shame! It''s better not to go, but I know that Qiao Xue has a relationship with you. If you dare to go to hell on earth, I will break your leg! My daughter-in-law and my daughter-in-law have cooked a mature meal, so I quickly call my father-in-law to listen. " The White Ape demon king hummed.


    Mu Yu shook off the arm of the White Ape demon king and scolded: "you are shameless. Can you stop eating too much and support me to be my father-in-law? Are you bored?"


    The king of White Ape demon didn''t care about Mu Yu''s rudeness, and continued to say: "boy, for the sake of you being my son-in-law, I won''t care about you. Wait, I''ll give you a meeting gift in a few days, and you''ll be cheap."


    "I''m not rare." Muyu said without good breath.


    At this time, the king of Luan Feng demon seemed to have calmed the spirits of the demon people. He came up and looked at Mu Yu, which made him shiver. He thought that the fierce Banshee king would not want to give him some tests, would he?


    "Can control the trees, and Qiao snow is the same, but Qiao snow!" Luan Feng demon king carelessly called Qiao Xue from one side and asked, "was this guy a bully who had been forced to bow?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "Ah?" Qiao Xue''s face turned red all at once, "no, nothing like that."


    "Is that your initiative? I always thought you were a very reserved good child The king of the Phoenix demon asked in a fuss.


    "It''s not. It''s not careful." Qiao Xue blushed through and glared at Muyu fiercely.


    Muyu touched his nose. Who could have said it clearly.


    "That''s to give up half the time. As I said, Qiao Xue has been out of her mind since she came back from Er Chong Tian. It''s easy for us to have lovers. When you went to erchongtian, Luan Feng, we were both romantic..." The White Ape demon king began to talk.


    "Lao Bai, if you talk about the past, you will get out of the dawn Valley for me immediately!"


    "Old husband and wife, what''s so shy about?"


    "Bah! I''ve already dumped you, OK


    "It''s very unkind of you to do this. We were also..."


    "Do you want me to beat you up?"


    "Want to fight? Come on


    ¡­¡­


    Inexplicably, the king of Luan Feng demon suddenly quarreled with the king of White Ape demon, and listening to their tone, it seemed that there had been a hidden relationship at the beginning, which was really surprising to Muyu!


    "So you two are a couple! No wonder their personalities are so similar that they look like husband and wife. " Muyu said casually.


    "Little bastard, I''m not a couple with her! We''re just having a one night stand. " The king of the White Ape demon was not shy at all, and he was somewhat elated.


    Then Luan Feng demon king a slap on the past, the White Ape demon king was caught off guard and was directly slapped out of the dawn valley.


    The Phoenix demon king clapped his hands, flicked the dust on the bullet, and said, "this is the end of dealing with a man who is not devoted to love. Do you understand, boy?"


    The king of Phoenix demon is full of threats.


    Muyu turned her mouth.


    "Dame, will you die if you do it lightly?" The king of White Ape demon soon came back with his nose covered.


    The sea demon king came out at the right time and said politely, "you two don''t make trouble. You are both old and angry. This time, the dawn Valley can be saved, but thanks to Mu Yu, you should also thank others."


    "I agree to let Qiao Xue be with him. What else does he have to say?" The king of the Phoenix demon hummed.


    The sea demon king shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it first. It''s not good here."


    She lived in the most open area of the Chenxi valley. The house in the sky was also a large area of fire red, which looked very dazzling. Muyu had just entered the Chenxi Valley and saw the house at once.


    "Find yourself a place to sit down. Don''t be polite to me. Laobai, that''s my seat. Do you want to die? " When the king of Phoenix and Phoenix saw the White Ape demon king sitting on the head seat carelessly, his eyes widened.


    The White Ape demon king hummed and reluctantly moved to one side of the chair.


    Muyu and qiaoxue all sat down. After a while, the king of Phoenix demon said, "boy, you saved the people of Chenxi Valley this time. What do you want as a thank you?"


    "Tell me first, where have you been this time? And we''ll find out what information we''ve got. " Muyu said.


    The Phoenix demon king waved his hand and said, "let elder brother Qinglong tell you about these things tomorrow! He''ll tell you everything he wants to know. Let''s talk about personal matters


    "Private affairs? What''s private? " Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    "Marriage, of course! You and Qiao Xue are together. Naturally, you want to get married. I''ll say it first. I''m the father-in-law. You''ll kowtow and offer tea to me. If you don''t show respect, you''ll have to come back. " The White Ape demon king said with a bad smile.


    "Dream!" Muyu answers without thinking.


    "Ah! You little bastard, look for smoke! Qiao Xue, look at this kind of person. You should beat him up... " The king of White Ape wanted to beat people.


    "If you don''t marry, how can I trust Qiao Xue to you?" The Phoenix demon king asked.


    "It''s just a form. To get married, my master and my father, as well as my grandfather and father, must be present." Mu Yu said lightly.


    Qiao Xue took a look at Muyu and didn''t say anything.


    "Looking for your master? That''s a little hard to do! Forget it, even if you don''t marry. Anyway, there are more rules and regulations, and I''m still tied up. I didn''t expect that you could even solve the poison in the ruins. It really impressed me! You know what kind of place in the wasteland is... "


    "Luan Feng, some things should not be said." The sea demon king interrupted the words of the Phoenix King.


    "What''s not to be said yet?" Muyu really doesn''t like the way that others only say half of what they say.


    The sea demon king patiently explained: "well, wasteland is the end of the triple continent, but after crossing the end, some very strange things will happen. No one can say where you will appear. We still don''t think about these things before we have enough strength.""Yes, although we demon kings are not afraid of the poison from the ruins, other demon clansmen are afraid of it. I didn''t expect that you can remove the poison from the ruins. It''s really powerful! Boy, I''m sure I didn''t miss you. Killing those two little miscellaneous dragons in the evening is quite a relief. " The White Ape demon king said with a smile.


    "You''re back a long time ago, haven''t you?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Yes, we actually came back long before the Dragon climbing meeting started, but Qinglong said that he wanted to see what skills Long Teng learned from you, so he didn''t show up on purpose. If the four guys didn''t know how to move the dawn Valley at night, we might not come out now." The White Ape demon king said complacently.


    The Phoenix demon king also laughed: "after you killed the jade dragon, the green dragon was heartbroken and wanted to stop it. But I was held by me and moved my people in the dawn valley. These four guys will die!"


    "You! Don''t gloat. After all, the four dragon clan leaders are masters in the robbery period, and the loss of one is very heavy. It was trained by the green dragon demon king. There were only seven or eight demon clansmen in the whole Qing long King''s reign. They are not immortal people. The old ones are about to step into the coffin. If we kill the black tiger dragon and the flying pterosaur again, we will have an accident. " The sea demon king shook his head helplessly.


    The seven or eight masters in the robbery period are all dragon people. Now they have lost two more. No wonder the king of green dragon demon looks very unhappy.


    The king of the sea demon continued: "but you don''t have to worry about it. The three of us have discussed with Qinglong for a long time. If the demon clan is allowed to be arrogant and domineering, it will be very difficult to develop. We must make an example of it. Especially when you bring Longteng back, Qinglong realizes that his dynasty really needs to be rectified. Otherwise, Longteng will be in danger all the time. Therefore, killing yujiaolong and longkeshan can be regarded as the acquiescence of Qinglong. "


    "He would not have been too stupid to say so." Mu Yu snorted.


    Long Teng also said on Muyu''s shoulder, "I thought he was old and stupid."


    The king of Luan Feng demon laughed: "ha ha, I like your honest temper. You know, no one dares to say such bad things about Qinglong."


    The sea demon king helplessly said: "Muyu Xiaoyou, you should be polite when you speak tomorrow. Qinglong has the best face. Don''t embarrass him."


    Muyu snorted, but he didn''t mean anything. He didn''t look down to anyone except his master and his father.


    Then Muyu thought of another thing and asked, "by the way, the old doctor said that many demon people had strange stripes on their bodies, and they would attack innocently. What''s the matter?"


    Several demon kings looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "We don''t know very well, let alone you. Qinglong began to track down the situation two years ago, but there was no source. That strange disease came so suddenly that I didn''t understand what was going on Luan Feng demon king rarely serious once, because her dawn Valley demon people also suffered from this strange disease.


    "Is it related to the ruins?" Mu Yu asked.


    "It''s hard to say that Qinglong has lived here with the demon people for more than 5000 years, and this has never happened, only since nearly two years ago." The king of Phoenix and Phoenix.


    "Two years ago? What happened two years ago? " Long Teng asked curiously.


    "At least there is nothing unusual in the demon clan. As for the Terrans of the triple continent, I am not very clear."


    The Phoenix demon king shook her head. She broke free of the seal ten years ago, earlier than other demon kings. She was sure that nothing happened two years ago.


    Two years ago?


    Muyu is lost in thought. A lot of things have happened in recent years. It''s hard to say whether things are related.


    "Forget it, I can''t find the root cause of the disease. You should pay attention to it yourself." Muyu said. The demon king is helpless. What''s he going to worry about?


    Qiao Xue poured a cup of tea for everyone and supplied some sea water to the sea demon king. After leaving the sea, the sea demon king''s strength will be too low. Although he can control the sea water, he can''t make seawater as easily as Qiao Xue does. Therefore, he needs the help of Qiao Xue here.


    "Fortunately, there is Joe snow in, otherwise I have to carry the sea water. The sea water will become dead water when it leaves the sea. I don''t like it." Said the sea demon king with a smile.


    "Qiao Xue is much more capable than you think. Otherwise, how could we treat her as a baby girl?" "For example, I like to drink Tianshan manna made by Qiao Xue, which can let me have endless aftertaste."


    Just like Muyu has a strong ability to control wood, so he has decided to eat the highest status alchemist in the cultivation world. Qiao Xue has the ability to control water, and the water she makes is very popular with many demon people.


    Qiao Xue thought for a moment and then said, "Lord siren, I can create a pond near the dawn Valley to simulate the flow of the sea, but I need your advice."


    "How wonderful! Qinglong asked me to live here. I''m still worried about acclimatization! What''s more, don''t be so outspoken. Don''t call me Lord Haiyao in the future, just call me grandfather Yujiang. " Said the sea demon king gently.The White Ape demon king was not happy: "Hello, Yujiang, are you taking advantage of me? I''m older than you. Qiao Xue calls me uncle


    "That''s you. Qiao Xue still calls the doctor of Chenxi Valley granddad. Why don''t you go to him and argue with him?" Said the sea demon king leisurely.


    "Oh, it''s just a shabby name. I want Qiao Xue to make my sister look young." The king of Phoenix and Phoenix didn''t care at all.


    After getting rid of the black tiger dragon and the flying wing dragon, it is already dawn. The demon people in the dawn valley have no sleep all night. But today, every demon clan is in high spirits without any sleepiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "Our hero has come out!"


    When Muyu just left the house of the Phoenix demon king, he found that all the people in the early morning Valley started to make a lot of noise. They all looked at Mu Yu excitedly and clapped warmly. Obviously, if Muyu hadn''t been there last night, the whole Chenxi valley would have been destroyed.


    Muyu looks at the passionate early dawn Valley demon people, and is quite restrained. It is said that Chenxi Valley is a place with simple folk customs and simple minds. Whoever is good to them will be very welcome.


    Muyu pondered over and over again, and decided not to tell the truth of the matter to the demon clansmen in Chenxi valley. In fact, even if he didn''t make a move last night, there would be no accident in Chenxi Valley, because the four demon kings had already come back and would not let Yu Jiaolong''s plan succeed.


    Besides, he did help. He killed yujiaolong and longkeshan for the demon people, and locked up the other two dragon clan leaders. In the future, if the dragon people want to bully the primitive demon people, they have to be careful. Now the primitive demon people have always believed in the Dragon vine of "equality between demons and demons", and those miscellaneous dragons have no sense of superiority in blood.


    In order to welcome the arrival of the three demon kings and to thank Mu Yu for his contribution, Chenxi valley began their celebration. Gongs and drums rocked the sky, firecrackers blared, singing and dancing. The whole Chenxi valley was filled with laughter.


    Long Teng doesn''t like to be busy, but he is dragged around by Xiao Shuai to eat and drink after he turns into a human figure. Because of Long Teng''s presence, everyone will take out anything they eat and treat them sparingly. Most of these things go into the little Marshal''s stomach.


    Muyu is sitting on the corridor outside Qiao Xue''s house, looking at the demon people in the valley, but thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind? " Qiao Xue sat beside Mu Yu and asked.


    Mu Yu shook his head and said nothing.


    "I feel strange in some places in you." Qiao Xue said seriously.


    Muyu''s heart moved, and he was really thinking about it. He always felt as if he had changed his mood, and seemed to have become somewhat indifferent.


    "You are influenced by the smell of killing, which makes me feel like a thousand miles away." Qiao Xue holds Muyu''s hand.


    Feeling the temperature from Qiao Xue''s hand, Mu Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry! I will never refuse you out of the door


    "Try to use less killing power in the future." Said Qiao Xue.


    "I know."


    Muyu nodded. In fact, he didn''t use the killing power many times, and the total number was more than 10 times. However, he had quietly changed some things on him. He also knew that if he continued to use it, he was afraid that the killing power would no longer be sealed up, but would be integrated with him.


    Water spirit around Qiao Xue''s fingertips, gently wrapped in Muyu''s arm, a cool breath let Muyu''s heart gradually calm down.


    "I''ve thought about it. I don''t want to kill. Here, some demon kings will protect me. Don''t worry about the Yumeng demons coming to me." Said Qiao Xue.


    Muyu fingertips across Qiao Xue''s cheek and whispered, "well, I don''t want you to be affected by the killing power in the future."


    Qiao Xue can not get her killing power, but Muyu can''t refuse this power, because other Youmeng are still looking for him everywhere. He can''t hide in the demon clan all his life. He can only use his own killing power to avoid being assimilated by the Youmeng demon family.


    The king of the Dragon King of Qingyu asked for some things from the king of the Dragon Valley.


    Although Muyu has never been to the palace where the demon king of Qinglong lived, he also took a walk outside under the leadership of Qiao Xue last time and saw the most splendid palace building in the whole demon clan.


    This time, with three demon kings leading the way, the rules that can''t fly need not be abided by. We don''t need to report or walk past. We just fall at the gate of the palace. The palace guards wanted to yell at them, but they didn''t want to see them.


    Just entering the palace, I found that the green dragon demon king''s face was not very good-looking, and the meeting was a cross examination.


    "Didn''t you come yesterday? Why are you here today? " The green dragon demon king seems to have endured a lot of anger.


    The White Ape demon king and others looked at each other, even Muyu felt puzzled.


    "Didn''t you say yesterday that you would come tomorrow?" The White Ape demon king replied in wonder.


    "I said that the night before yesterday. Shouldn''t tomorrow mean yesterday?" The green dragon demon king said in a bad way.


    "Please! The night before yesterday, your four little miscellaneous dragons were in the middle of the night. When we clean them up, the day after tomorrow will be bright, and the new day will start soon! Tomorrow, of course, means today Luan Feng demon king carelessly also not polite to find a seat to sit down.


    "You..." The green dragon demon king was choked.


    "Sure enough, I''m a fool!" Long Teng yawned on Muyu''s shoulder.


    "You, you, you little bastard, how dare you say that to me..." The green dragon demon king looked at Longteng. The real dragon, which made him happy but refuted his face twice, was that his anger was suppressed again.The White Ape demon king and the Phoenix demon king laughed at each other and were glared at by the green dragon demon king. They immediately looked at the ceiling.


    "May I sit down?" Muyu asked casually.


    "What qualifications do you have to sit down in front of me?" The green dragon demon king said unhappily.


    "You can''t even sit down. It''s a mean place. Forget it, Muyu. Let''s go!" Long Teng wagged his tail.


    The green dragon demon king was so angry that he wanted to have a fit. Then, considering that it was the Dragon vine, he had no choice but to say, "OK, sit down, sit down!"


    It would have been dust for other people to talk to the king of green dragon demon like this, but in the face of the second real dragon in ten thousand years, the green dragon demon king has made great patience.


    Qiao Xue was polite and then sat down. Muyu was so polite that she sat down directly beside Qiao Xue.


    The green dragon demon king coughed twice, straightened up his chest and sat upright, again emitting a majestic breath.


    "Terran boy, what do you want to explain for yourself?"


    "There''s nothing to explain. I just killed you two. If you think that Long Teng''s life can''t compare with those ambitious offspring of you, then I''ll kill you wrong Mu Yu said lightly.


    "Is that your explanation? How dare you The king of the green dragon demon rose again.


    But Long Teng swung his tail on Muyu''s shoulder: "Muyu, I told you not to come to this smoky place. Let''s go! Explain something to an old fool. "


    The majesty of the green dragon demon king disappeared again. Facing this little guy who repeatedly refuted his face, he was really in a headache. But Long Teng is the second real dragon that he has been trying to find for so many years. He really likes it very much. He wants to make him understand who his kind is.


    The green dragon demon king said helplessly, "little boy, do you know that you are the second real dragon in the world, and I have the same existence. You should stand on the same front with me."


    "Are you sick? I don''t know you. What do I do with you? " Long Teng said without thinking.


    The green dragon demon king''s face once again stagnated. He was also the head of the ten demon kings admired by the demons. Usually, if someone dared to speak to him like this, he would have slapped the other party. But now it is the real dragon that he longed for so long that he wanted to teach him a lesson, but he couldn''t give up.


    Real dragons are too rare. Those miscellaneous Dragons of the dragon clan are impure in blood. With the arrogant character of Qinglong, they will not admit that they are impure.


    "Ha ha, I just like this honest child, good! I look after you. " Although the Phoenix demon king is a woman, her character is very straightforward.


    "There are not many people who can make big brother like this!" The White Ape demon king also laughed.


    The green dragon demon king glared at the Phoenix demon king and the White Ape demon king: "I deal with family affairs, what do you do?"


    "Why not do my business? This guy is protecting my Chenxi valley. He is my Chenxi Valley guest The king of the Phoenix demon king, Mu Yu, made a snap of his finger to show his approval.


    Mu Yu nodded slightly.


    "I don''t want to admit it, but this boy has had a relationship with Qiao Xue. Now he''s my son-in-law. Can''t I help him?" The king of the White Ape demon was disgusted with the wooden feather.


    Muyu resisted the impulse to scold the king of White Ape demon.


    "The lives of the old ape and I were saved by Muyu, so this matter has a lot to do with us." Said the sea demon king gently.


    Muyu has a good impression on the sea demon king who is knowledgeable and reasonable.


    The green dragon demon king looked at the three demon kings angrily. He didn''t really want to do anything to Mu Yu, but they were naturally proud and had good face. Besides, he was the head of the top ten demon kings, and his dignity could not be lost.


    Originally, he just wanted to establish his dignity in front of Muyu. After all, Muyu is just a human race. He kills people on his territory. If he doesn''t do anything, he won''t be looked down upon by a man clan boy?


    The idea of the green dragon demon king is: first, ask Mu Yu why he killed people, and then let Mu Yu admit his mistake and apologize. Then, he uses Muyu to protect Longteng and Chenxi Valley to spare Muyu, so as to carry forward his broad mind. Everyone laughs and covers things over. This is the normal procedure to deal with things.


    But his three demon Wang younger sister, who made people headache, didn''t cooperate with him at all. Even Muyu didn''t show any remorse. Long Teng scolded him without any taboo, making his face dim.


    Fortunately, there is no other outsider except them, otherwise the green dragon demon king will be ruined.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say it." The king of the green dragon demon sighed and felt that it was no fun to ask Mu Yu why he killed people.


    "If two sinister little miscellaneous dragons have died, it''s better to lock up the other two and let them out when the Dragon vine has the ability to protect themselves?" Said the Phoenix demon king.


    The green dragon demon king gave a heavy cold hum: "although they are not pure blood dragons, their accomplishments all have a period of crossing robbery. If we kill them, we are weak. Now we have lost two of them. How can we rise in the future?""Rise by wiping out the four scum of one''s own people? Big brother, you bet the treasure in the wrong place? Besides, if you stop Mu Yu, you can''t stop me. If all four of them didn''t pay the price, do you think I would give up? I dare to kill my mother! It''s good to leave two for you! " The Phoenix demon king said with a hot temper.


    "Brother Qinglong, please don''t worry. You have found a little real dragon and trained him, which is much more powerful than those four scum. And if you don''t make an example today, I''m afraid they will attack the little dragon secretly in the future. You can''t protect him all the time, and you won''t have time to regret. " Sea demon king Yu Jiang advised.


    The king of green dragon demon hummed. Although this is his idea, those dragons are his descendants after all. It''s a pity to kill them because of their high cultivation.


    "Little boy, you come here and let me have a good look at you." The king of green dragon demon swept away the discontent in his heart and said to Longteng eagerly.


    "No, I don''t know you well." Long Teng said drily.


    "I will not harm you!" The green dragon demon king said quickly.


    "That''s what bad people say." Long Teng flicked his tail.


    The Phoenix demon king and the White Ape demon king wanted to laugh again. They were slapped in the face by the green dragon demon king. They immediately sat in a tight face.


    The green dragon demon king had no way out, but said, "Muyu little friend, do you want to help me persuade the little guy?"


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders: "How Long Teng thinks is his business, I will not force him."


    The green dragon demon king was angry. He always had a good face, but he was refuted repeatedly, which made him angry. Even if Long Teng dares to say so, now even the Terran boy dare not put him in the eye!


    The green dragon demon king turned his eyes and coughed twice: "Muyu, I know you are the disciple of the sword shadow dust wind, and I know that you are here for the sword shadow dust wind. If you ask me, you have to help me."


    Muyu pondered for a moment. Thinking that this matter had no harm to the Dragon vine, he murmured: "do you want to pull out his two beards and play?"


    The green dragon demon Wang Dun was so angry that he gnawed his teeth. How could Muyu not hear it?


    "Well! For the sake of being a dragon. " Longteng reluctantly turned into a human figure and walked up.


    Long Teng stopped in front of the green dragon demon king, and looked at the green dragon demon king with a disdainful look: "Hey, what do you want to see?"


    "What''s your name, child?" The green dragon demon king looked at Longteng eagerly.


    "Dragon vine."


    "I know our essence is dragon vine. I asked your name."


    "Dragon vine."


    Long Teng had been thinking about giving himself a domineering name, but later those "blue eyed white dragon" and "Tyrannosaurus Rex" were overthrown by Mu Yu, so he did not think about it again.


    "Didn''t you name yourself? I''ll take one for you. My name is Qinglong. Can you call it Xiaoqinglong? " The green dragon demon king tried to make himself look like a kind old man.


    "Why can''t I call big green dragon?" Long Teng asked in a puzzled way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "Well, big green dragon sounds like fighting a green dragon. We don''t respect me. We should respect our elders, don''t we?" The green dragon demon king looks like a world expert.


    The Phoenix demon king and the White Ape demon king snickered there, and the green dragon demon king slapped them again to make them quiet.


    "Why should I respect you?" Long Teng frowned and asked. He is an arrogant guy. He hasn''t lowered his head to anyone, even if he is the same as himself.


    The green dragon demon king was choked for a moment, and then he laughed: "good! I just like your defiant and arrogant attitude. As the unique dragon in the world, we should have such noble spirit


    The king of green dragon demon nodded with appreciation and decided to ease the atmosphere first.


    But Longteng didn''t eat it at all. Instead, he said scornfully, "the noble dragon will not do your kind of thing. At least I will never give birth to so many miscellaneous dragons with so many monsters. You can do this kind of thing, and I look down on it."


    The king of Phoenix and Phoenix and the king of White Ape demon began to laugh again. The king of green dragon demon wanted to kill these two gloating bastards.


    The green dragon demon king stroked his beard awkwardly and said in a low voice, "you misunderstood me. How can I combine with ordinary monsters? I think my partner should be one of the strongest beings in the world, so strictly speaking, my descendants are not my own hands, but "


    the green dragon demon king suddenly did not say it here, and his face was a little embarrassed, as if there was something difficult to say.


    "Didn''t you make so many annoying hybrid dragons by yourself? How did you do it? " Long Teng asked in a puzzled way.


    The green dragon demon king coughed twice and coaxed like a child: "Well! If this is not easy to explain, shall we not explain it? "


    "Why not explain?" Long Teng asked more and more curiously.


    The White Ape demon king and the Phoenix demon king were laughing beside him, and they both obviously knew the inside story.


    The White Ape demon king laughed and said, "in fact, the elder brother of Qinglong cultivates his offspring by raising tadpoles. He gives the tadpoles to other monsters and lets them give birth to little dragons by themselves. He didn''t fight in person. Do you understand?"


    "I know that. I know it. It was mentioned in the story of Ximen''s unfortunate battle with Pan yinlian that the tadpole is..." Xiao Shuai raised his hands to answer.


    But mu Yu covered Xiao Shuai''s mouth in time and didn''t let him finish speaking.


    "Raise. What does tadpole mean?" Longteng is as white as a piece of paper.


    "In a word, it''s not suitable for children. Cough! Come on, little green dragon, show me your body. " The king of green dragon demon took hold of the Dragon vine and stretched out his hand to pinch the whole body of the Dragon vine.


    "You are sick! What do you do with it? " Long Teng scolded.


    One of the most arrogant demon kings in Qinglong demon king hall was scolded as having no temper. He could only laugh and say solemnly: "I see that your skeleton is amazing. You still have a strong wood vitality. I think you often absorb the spiritual power of the wooden feather friend. This is a good thing. When the Dragon vine just turned into a dragon, its body was still a plant, so it needed wood The essence is warm. You are not disturbed by other things. You are still a piece of jade. I can help you carve it out and let you grow up quickly. "


    The green dragon demon king is very fond of the Dragon vine. After all, there are only two species like the real dragon in the world so far. The green dragon demon king is so happy that he always wants to get close to the Dragon vine. Unfortunately, the Dragon vine doesn''t eat hard and soft, and has no intention of giving the king face.


    "You will follow me in the future, and I will teach you the real cultivation method as a dragon. Otherwise, with your current progress, I''m afraid that you will not be able to reach the time of crossing the loot in another hundred years." The green dragon demon king said solemnly.


    "I don''t want to be with you." Without thinking, Long Teng left the green dragon demon king and returned to Muyu. "I prefer playing with Muyu and little mice everywhere."


    "It''s dangerous outside until you don''t have the strength!" The green dragon demon king said solemnly.


    "I don''t live well without you for so many years?" Long Teng said scornfully.


    Long Teng followed Muyu. They met with many dangers, but they all solved them without any danger.


    The green dragon demon king was speechless. He looked at Mu Yu and realized that only Muyu could talk about the Dragon vine. He turned the topic away and said with a gentle smile: "thanks to Muyu''s protection for little Qinglong for so many years. Muyu, I heard that you can detoxify the wasteland. I didn''t expect that the detoxification method that I had studied for thousands of years and could not come up with was actually solved by Muyu. "


    Mu Yu politely responded: "the craft industry has a specialty, and my ability must be known to the demon king."


    The green dragon demon king nodded: "I know your identity. Like Qiao Xue, you are the host of Youmeng Spirit Lord. Your skill of controlling wood is really good! I will thank you very much for helping us demon clan this time


    "Hum, hypocrisy. I was rude and unforgiving just now." Long Teng muttered in one side.


    The green dragon demon king pretended not to hear what Longteng said.


    Muyu didn''t come to Qinglong demon king to get close to each other. He directly cut into the topic and asked, "I heard that some demon kings went to the forbidden area of yongdaytime. Did they get the Xuanling spirit of the extreme day?"Dead wood father once said to Mu Yu that the forbidden area of yongdaytime is a place without night, and the Xuanling of the extreme day is a special thing to restrain the meat winged horned monster. The green dragon demon king and others must have something to do with the meat winged horned monster.


    "You even know the forbidden area of yongdaytime and the mysterious spirit of the extreme day, which is really unexpected!" The green dragon demon king was a little surprised. Then he thought that Muyu''s master was the sword shadow dust wind, and he was relieved.


    The green dragon demon king pondered for a moment. He seemed to be thinking about how to answer Mu Yu. After a long time, he continued: "as for the destruction of the Moon Clan, we have managed to solve the peep of the sky holder, and the danger of triple heaven being coveted by the Yue clan is temporarily lifted."


    "Solved the peeping of the Celestial Master? What does that mean? " Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    As for the existence of celestial beings, Muyu always thinks that this is a very abstract thing. Since all the flesh winged horny monsters sent to the triple heaven have been eliminated, they should pay more attention to them. If this matter can be solved so easily, why did you have to make great efforts to imprison the sarcoptera?


    "We only know that someone once again used powerful means to evade the prying eyes of those who hold heaven." The king of White Ape chimed in.


    Muyu''s heart moved. If anyone had such a powerful means to hide from the sky holder, he would only think of the sword shadow dust wind!


    Has master escaped from the triple palace?


    The sea demon king seemed to see Mu Yu''s expectation and said, "it''s not the sword shadow dust wind, but the mirage Qingyu. At the beginning, the sword shadow dust wind left a hand, so phantom Qingyu could use another method in this situation. However, this method can only last for a few years, and can not last for long, so we must find another way


    Muyu''s heart fell.


    "Is it rain?"


    Muyu hasn''t met him formally for mirage Qingyu, but the strength of phantom Qingyu is almost equal to Muyu''s master. It''s not surprising that he can do this.


    "Don''t worry, the sword shadow dust wind can''t have an accident, this world can''t do without him. Bai Jie, the current leader of the triple palace, is short-sighted. If he dares to act like this, we will settle with him. " Said the green dragon demon king.


    "Thank you." The wooden feather makes a sound track.


    To be able to get such a promise makes Muyu feel at ease. If the triple palace is not eliminated for a day, this matter is not finished.


    "You saved my two brothers, and I will help you. But we still need you to do one thing, which is very important, and it is also the key to determine that the triple day can continue to develop The green dragon demon king said cautiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look for three immortals!"


    "Eternal man? Are you not? " Muyu frowned.


    Several demon kings looked at each other and exchanged a look. At last, the green dragon demon king seemed to have made up his mind and said, "because you and Qiao Xue belong to immortal people, I will not hide this matter from you..."


    "Wait a minute. Do you think Qiao Xue and I are immortal?"


    Muyu was really surprised. He always thought that there were only ten demon kings and a few human families who were immortal. However, the green dragon demon king suddenly said that he and Qiao Xue were also immortal people, which shocked him.


    "Grandfather Qinglong, is that true?" Qiao Xue was also very surprised. She never knew about it.


    "Is it not necessary for the immortal body to reach the perfect balance of the five elements?" Mu Yu continued to ask. He and Qiao Xue have reached the ultimate single attribute in the body, even if it is not the balance of the five elements.


    The green dragon demon king shook his head: "the body of your Terran and our demon clan really needs to achieve a perfect balance of the five elements, but you Meng doesn''t need it. You Meng needs to reach a very extreme attribute in his body. I don''t know whether the sword shadow dust wind has told you that the five Yumeng spirit masters are immortal."


    Muyu knows that Feng HaoChen once told Muyu the truth about some things. Feng HaoChen forcibly opened the reincarnation channel, sent the five Yumeng into reincarnation, and then attached them to the five of them. As a result, the five babies who should have died in one shot survived.


    So not only he and Qiao Xue, but also Chengyan, luoshang and Nanfang are immortal people?


    "You''re right. Your three senior brothers are also immortal people. Qiao Xue told me. The reason why I have been protecting Qiao Xue is that she will also have to bear the responsibility of immortality in the future The king of green dragon demon said this, his expression became very serious.


    "What is the responsibility of the immortal? What is that? "


    Muyu feels more and more strange that they have the presence of Youmeng Lingzhu in their five bodies, so they can become immortal people. Muyu has never considered this before.


    The green dragon demon king said solemnly: "a world needs to maintain balance, which is determined by many factors. Once many things are broken, the world will collapse. For example, the imbalance between anger and stillness of Styrax can cause serious consequences. I think you are familiar with this. If the immortality of the triple heaven does not reach nine, then the balance of the world will be destroyed"Nine? The world needs nine immortals? "


    Up to now, Muyu knows that there are 18 immortals, including sword shadow, dust wind, evil not old, mirage and clear rain. There are five Youmeng spirit masters, or five of them, ten demon kings.


    "What are you worried about? Nine must be more than enough! " Muyu road.


    The green dragon demon king shook his head: "you are wrong. The real immortal must be the balance of the five elements and be consistent with the world. So in fact, you can only be one of the five. Among the people who do not belong to this world, only five of our ten demon kings belong to the triple heaven, and the White Ape are immortal people belonging to the double heaven. "


    Muyu is not surprised that the three people who do not belong to this world are sword shadow dust wind, phantom clear rain and evil shadow. He knows that master is a very mysterious person, and he can accept any mysterious secret in master.


    "The world has never been as simple as you think, and immortality is not as beautiful as you think. The world is made up of elements of the five elements. No matter the Terrans, demons or Yumeng demons, they are all part of the five elements. The nine immortals must exist, because there is a kind of invisible and invisible power in our body, which is the source of the balance of the five elements. Once one is missing, the balance of the world will be broken, which is the same as a small Styx grass. "


    "It is strange that this power exists in you. If it''s all over, isn''t it all over? " Long Teng can''t help but say.


    The green dragon demon king nodded and continued: "strictly speaking, this power of maintaining the balance of the world just regards our perfect body with balance of five elements as its host. As soon as we die, this power will seek other hosts. This power will take every immortal as its host and preserve it as much as possible, but there must be at least nine hosts. Without nine hosts, the power will gradually die out and the triple day will collapse. "


    "So if we don''t die, the world won''t die. No matter where we are, it doesn''t matter where we are," the White Ape demon king interposed.


    As an immortal of the double heaven, he came to the triple heaven, but the double heaven still did not collapse, which can explain the problem.


    The king of the green dragon demon said: "Immortality does not mean that he will not die, but that he can live forever without disaster or disaster. If he is fatally injured, he will still die! In fact, there were less than nine people who lived forever for thousands of years. The three of them came from other worlds to protect the world from collapse. "


    "How? Can immortals in other worlds be the key to the balance of the world? Why can''t they do that Muyu is puzzled.


    The green dragon demon king looked at Mu Yu with deep understanding: "this power will know people who belong to their own world, so other immortal people in the world can''t get the recognition of this power, but the sword shadow dust wind can definitely do it. As for how he did it, don''t you understand it yet? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "It''s a prison of immortals!"


    Muyu suddenly shocked, he understood!


    He always thought that the existence of the trapped immortal prison was very superfluous. With his master''s cultivation, he could beat the meat winged horned monsters everywhere to find teeth. Why did he need to sacrifice his cultivation to trap the Youmeng demon clan? This is to make a superfluous move!


    That is to say, the existence of the prison is not for the Youmeng demons, but to make themselves a part of the world!


    The green dragon demon king nodded approvingly: "yes, the sword shadow dust wind is a very strong and terrible person. He can conceal the invasion of the heaven holding people, open reincarnation, and hide many rules of heaven. Therefore, he has a way to transform himself into a part of the world and become the key to protect the world."


    "Trapped in the immortal prison? Isn''t that used to trap the yumon Long Teng still doesn''t understand.


    "To trap the Youmeng demon clan was only used at will later. The real function of the trapped immortal prison is to transform the sword shadow dust wind into the immortal person of this world! This array skill is against heaven and earth, so he needs to take himself as the array base and integrate into the world. The prison has existed for more than 5000 years, and it has been consuming the cultivation of sword shadow and dust wind. Until more than 20 years ago, his cultivation could no longer maintain the prison, so he sought four other array masters to help him


    The dead trees are green, the shadow is clear, the evil is not old, and the white world!


    Muyu clenched his fist: "Bai Jie wants to replace my master to become the immortal person in this world. Didn''t master realize this?"


    The green dragon demon king said: "the triple palace is the place in charge of the reincarnation and rebirth of the world''s souls. Originally, for thousands of years, the triple palace has been carried out to protect the world safely, but in recent decades, there has been a scum, the white world. At the beginning, the sword shadow dust wind failed to guard against the white world because of its falling cultivation. As a result, it led to wolves entering the house. "


    "Is the evil not old and the phantom clear rain also become the eternal person of this world?" Muyu temporarily suppressed his hatred of the white world.


    "They''re not. They''re just here to help the sword shadow and dust wind. They don''t belong to the guardians of the world. Xie Bulao and I are old acquaintances. He usually follows where the sword shadow dust wind goes. For him, the destruction of the world is no big deal. If the world is destroyed with his ability, he can go to another world. "


    The green dragon demon king also sighed for a while when he mentioned that evil was not old.


    Muyu knows that evil is not old. This evil man does everything according to his will, especially the sixth finger. He can evil everything.


    It is estimated that in order to prevent the world from being evil and not old, the sword shadow dust wind has cut off the six evils of evil and not old. Therefore, Xie Bulao has been clamoring to kill the sword shadow dust wind.


    However, this guy is also a real man. He yelled, but he never touched the sword shadow dust. He helped to set up the nine day magic array.


    "But now that the prison has disappeared, doesn''t it mean that my master is no longer the key person to guard the world?"


    Muyu suddenly thought of this.


    "Yes, more than 5000 years ago, there were only eight immortals in the triple heaven. So the sword shadow dust wind used the trapped immortal prison to hide from the heaven and sacrifice his own cultivation to protect the world. But after the prison disappeared, he could no longer hide it. However, the balance of the world has not been broken, which means that the world has given birth to a ninth immortal, instead of the sword shadow dust wind. "


    "Then what are the nine immortals?"


    Mu Yu tried to suppress the shock in his heart. If he wanted to save his master, he had to make everything clear.


    Each immortal has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. No matter the five Youmeng spirit masters, the ten demon kings, or the three swordsmen from other worlds, if no one restricts them, they are enough to destroy a world.


    So we need to figure out who the immortals are.


    "White Ape, they are the guardians of the double heaven, and I, Luan Feng, Yu Jiang, Hai Dong Qing and Tian Qian, Tian Qian, you may not know, we are still looking for his seal. Then there are five of you who are counted as one person. There is also a trace of your people''s family, as well as the real man who is against thunder. The last new person who replaced your master is the immortal. We don''t know. " The green dragon demon king explained.


    "Wait a minute, you say the real man of reverse thunder? Is the real man who lives forever


    Muyu feels that he knows too many secrets today. He is going to look for the real person of reverse thunder, in order to cross his soul and return to his heart!


    "What? Do you know the real man The green dragon demon king asked strangely.


    "No, just heard from my father. Demon king, can you introduce to me two immortality people, rolling scar Xi and anti thunder immortal Mu Yu asked.


    "I don''t know about these two people. Although their accomplishments are not as good as those of sword shadow and dust wind, they are also very powerful enough to protect themselves. As for the last immortal who doesn''t know when he was born, you have to find him. All the other immortals know their duty, but this one doesn''t. So you need to find him and tell him the truth. If his cultivation is not high enough, then you need to protect him. If his cultivation is strong, it is the best Said the green dragon demon king.Muyu frowned: "Why me?"


    He has a lot of things to do, many things are not completed, but one by one he has to deal with the troublesome things.


    "It''s not just you, we''re going to look for it. It''s just that we initially determined that the immortal is from the Terran race, and you have an advantage over us in this respect. " Said the green dragon demon king.


    "Can the ninth man be the white boundary of the triple palace?" Mu Yu asked with gnashing teeth.


    The purpose of Baijie is to capture the immortal body of Jianying CHENFENG. Now he has trapped Mu Yu''s master. Although Mu Yu is unwilling to admit it, there are some things that can''t be avoided.


    The green dragon demon king shook his head: "no, the sword shadow dust wind is not the person of this world. Without the concealment of trapped immortal prison, his immortal body can not be recognized by the power of this world. Therefore, even if the white world gets his immortal body, it doesn''t belong to this world, but will let the white world get eternal life."


    Muyu pursed his lips and let the white world live forever? you must be dreaming! He will surely set foot on the triple palace himself!


    "The triple continent has hundreds of millions of people and vast territory. How can I find it?"


    Muyu thinks that this matter is too vague. Even if he is lucky, he can''t catch an immortal person wherever he goes.


    In the vast sea of people, looking for a needle in a haystack, how can we find an immortal person who does not know any characteristics?


    The green dragon demon king pondered for a moment and said, "I heard you are a very powerful array master. So you should be able to search for a dragon array?"


    "The Dragon search array needs the array guide. It is impossible to find that person without the things on him."


    Muyu is no stranger to the Dragon seeking array. When they were in Luochen mountain, they used the Dragon seeking array to find master''s whereabouts. It''s a pity that Shifu had a way to block the tracking of this array.


    In fact, it''s not only the wind and the dust, but even Muyu has a way to prevent the Dragon seeking array from tracking its own. If the array skill is powerful, it can be done completely.


    The green dragon demon Wang said with a smile: "I invented the Dragon search array."


    Muyu was shocked: "did you invent it?"


    The green dragon demon king nodded: "listen to the name, you should also think of it. I invented it a long time ago. I originally intended to use it to find a second real dragon, but it failed. Finally, I asked the sword shadow dust wind to help perfect it, but he transformed it into looking for anything."


    Muyu suddenly realized that the origin of the Dragon searching array was invented to find the real dragon? The name was quite tall at the beginning, but now I think it''s straightforward!


    Looking for the dragon, looking for the dragon, looking for the real dragon, is really not implicit.


    The base of the Dragon seeking array is the five most precious treasures of the Youmeng demons, including Wannian green wood, xuanhai Chenbing, Guling Lihuo, tianwai meteorite, sunken rock and frozen soil.


    These five kinds of things are very precious and represent the five pure attributes of the world. Because everything in the world is composed of five elements, it is most appropriate to use these five kinds of array bases to find things.


    The green dragon demon king has been trying to use the Dragon search array to find the Dragon vine, but failed, because the Dragon search array also has a search area.


    "I don''t understand. I remember that your dragon changes shape once every ten thousand years. The conditions for turning a dragon into a dragon are very strict. At the moment you turn into a dragon, a dragon vine must begin to grow and turn into a dragon in 10000 years. Then you can accurately calculate the transformation time of the next dragon. When Long Teng was born, you would certainly know. Why didn''t you use the Dragon search array to find him


    At that time, the Dragon vine of Hualong was very noisy in the Xiuzhen world. If the green dragon demon king went to the cultivation world, he would surely know that the Dragon vine was beside Mu Yu.


    The green dragon demon king shook his head helplessly: "I tried, but I didn''t find it. Now I understand why, you were with the dead wood Changqing. His array skills were much better than mine. I couldn''t spy out the whereabouts of little green dragon, and the triple palace has been staring at me, so I dare not let the triple palace know what I am looking for. "


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully. It must have been in order to avoid trouble, so he directly used the array technique to cover up the pursuit of the Dragon search array.


    "Now the triple palace is still monitoring our demon people. Once we leave this wild swamp, our whereabouts will be detected by the triple palace. But he doesn''t seem to be able to monitor you, so it''s most appropriate for you to look for it. As for the array guide, a perfect balance of the five elements can be used as the array leader, because all the people looking for are of the same kind, and the search scope of the Dragon search array is limited, so you have to run a few more places. "


    "Perfect balance of the five elements? Who lent me some of you demon kings? "


    Muyu raised his eyebrows slightly. He was not a balanced body of five elements, only five people added up. Therefore, he could not be the leader of the array, so he needed a real five element balanced body as the array leader.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "Don''t worry, I''m ready. We seal the breath in this dragon scale. You can use it as a guide."


    With a wave of his hand, the green dragon demon king flew towards the wood feather and floated in front of the wooden feather.


    This blue dragon scale has a heavy breath. It seems that there is no powerful spiritual power to seal it. It looks heavy and heavy.


    Muyu didn''t question anything and put it away.


    "Since you can use this dragon scale to find immortal people, why haven''t you found other demon kings? The demon king is immortal, isn''t he Muyu asked again.


    The green dragon demon king explained, "because we can''t have an accident with the immortal, we are sealed by the sword shadow and dust wind. But he knew that we would look for the demon king. In order to prevent accidents, the sword shadow dust wind had already considered this point when sealing the demon king, and the array would not let us find it. However, when the seal is about to weaken, we can find the Phoenix and White Ape through the Dragon searching array


    The White Ape demon king hummed and said, "I still won''t forgive your master and mirage Qingyu. I''ve been bored for 5000 years."


    "If you''re lucky not to die, do you dare to complain?" Muyu glanced at the White Ape demon king.


    "It''s the same thing for them to save me, and it''s the same thing to concern me. Since I can''t trouble them, I can still get angry with you! What kind of debt does the father owe to the son, and the teacher to the servant? " White Ape demon king maliciously laughs.


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen man!"


    Muyu really wants to give this shameless bastard a beating. No wonder this guy is always having trouble with himself. It''s because of this!


    "Anyway, you want to marry Qiao Xue. If you don''t call my father-in-law in the future, I won''t let you have a good time." White Ape demon king cocked his legs and said smugly.


    Qiao Xue shakes her head helplessly on one side, and Muyu is always thinking about the strength to pull out the shameless hair in the future.


    The green dragon demon king stroked his beard and said, "by the way, in view of your great responsibility now and the possibility that the triple palace may covet you, we have discussed and prepared four gifts for you. The things that can save your life can also be regarded as your reward for protecting the Dragon vine."


    "Reward? I don''t need a reward. "


    Muyu snorted, but he didn''t come to protect the Dragon vine for any reward.


    The White Ape demon king cursed: "ah, little bastard, you should not be beaten for your attitude. How many people want to get the domain ability of our great demon kings. You''re good, you dare to be so disgusted!"


    "Domain capabilities?"


    Mu Yu''s mind moved. Only the practitioners in Mahayana period could possess the domain abilities. Each domain ability was extremely adverse to the heaven, such as the "hopeless situation and no life" of the dead wood father, the "broken thunder dust" of the anti thunder immortal, the "return of ten thousand ways to the original" of immortal xuanjizi, and the "Jue Ling Wu Xian" of unknown Da Neng. His own "life and death blink of an eye" is not to be mentioned, the sea demon king My Lord''s ups and downs


    Each field has its own characteristics, which is quite powerful. In the past, when the dead wood Changqing went to the ghost gate to snatch away the "soul crossing and returning to the heart", in order not to reveal his identity, he relied on the "broken thunder dust" of the anti thunder immortal. The power still makes Muyu marvel.


    "When I didn''t say what I said just now, I accepted this gift."


    When it comes to the ability of the field, Muyu doesn''t need to be polite.


    The White Ape demon king turned his mouth: "you are really changing your face and becoming a thief!"


    With a wave of his hand, a beautiful red and gold tail plume appeared in front of Mu Yu, which seemed to set fire to the void, but soon disappeared.


    "In my field, you can''t be killed by anyone in my field!" The Phoenix demon king said with pride.


    "Can''t fight to death?"


    Muyu is extremely surprised. This ability is similar to the original "Tianming guhuang pill". However, the Tianming guhuang pill can only withstand the attack during the distraction period, which is far less than the "Nirvana in the fire" of the Phoenix demon king!


    "But it depends on the situation of the opponent. If it''s the white world of the triple palace, you can only insist on a few breaths. If you fight in the usual period of the great ride, you can guarantee that you have the immortal body for half an hour!" Luan Feng demon king reminds way.


    "Thank you very much, the king of Phoenix and Phoenix!" Muyu attaches great importance to the tail plume. It is too strong to fight.


    A blue bubble appeared in the hands of the sea demon king. It was as if it contained a whole ocean. The space around the blue bubble seemed to be very heavy, but it was quite light and magical under close inspection.


    "You saw my domain ability last time. I am a master of ups and downs. In my field, the power of waves will make opponents feel like they are in waves, unable to control their bodies easily, and their attacks will be limited. Unless you encounter the kind of master xuanjizi, you don''t have to worry about my field will be broken. Prescription is an hour. " Said the sea demon king.


    At the beginning, the sea demon king''s "my Lord''s ups and downs" field was firmly controlled by immortal xuanjizi, and his "return to the original ways" failed the sea demon king''s field. Nevertheless, Mu Yu also felt that this field should not be underestimated, and it was more than enough to protect him.The green dragon demon king took out a golden dragon scale again. Once the dragon scale came out, the whole palace was shrouded in a majestic and majestic atmosphere, just like a mountain approaching the world, making people breathless. Even wooden feathers were also shocked by the breath.


    "I am the only one in my field. I am the only one who is supreme in my field. Others will be suppressed by me and unable to play their real strength. But only I am not affected. I am the master of the whole field." The green dragon demon king said haughtily.


    Muyu marvels. This dragon scale is already so terrible when it appears. If it is to fully exert its power, he can be sure that the strength of those who are shrouded in the field of the green dragon demon king will be greatly reduced, and the user himself will not be affected. This is a terrible domain ability.


    Compared with the original "absolute spirit without immortality" that makes all people lose their cultivation, the field of "egoism" is to suppress others without being affected by themselves. This ability is even better!


    Muyu accepted the dragon scale and solemnly arched his hand: "thank you for the gift from the demon king!"


    The White Ape demon king laughed: "little bastard, call your father-in-law quickly, and I will give you my sealed domain ability."


    Muyu ignored the White Ape demon king directly, and said to other demon kings, "so I thank the three demon kings again for their gifts."


    The White Ape demon king had a blue vein in his head and said angrily, "little bastard, there are four demon kings here!"


    "Oh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The king of White Ape demon cursed and reluctantly pulled three white hairs from the back of his head and threw them to Mu Yu: "little bastard, this is my field. Break the star river. In my field, your power will become extremely powerful. What a mountain and a small mountain will be directly blasted into slag."


    When the White Ape demon king just came out of the seal, he didn''t have any accomplishments at that time, but he cracked the mountain with one blow. His strength was amazing, and his ability in the field was naturally related to his strength.


    Mu Yu stares at the white hair on his body and says: "old hairy monkey, we are so familiar, you have so much body. Hair, pull a few more for me!"


    "Pull out your hammer! Do you know how frustrating it is to seal your domain ability? You think it''s plucking chicken feathers! Asshole, if it wasn''t for Qiao Xue''s sake, I would have killed you. I can bear not to blow you into slag. I really admire myself The White Ape demon king was very angry.


    "Laobai, you just said that plucking chicken feathers is not to insinuate me?"


    The White Ape demon king said with a smile, "how can it be? I''m just making a metaphor. "


    "Next time let me hear you casually say the chicken metaphor in front of me, I can''t spare you!" The Phoenix demon king snorted coldly.


    "White Ape demon king whispered:" last time did not say you like a turkey, as for so careful eye. "


    Muyu held back his smile. The White Ape demon king dared to compare the fiery and fierce character of the Luan Feng demon king to a turkey. It was merciful of the Luan Feng demon king not to drive the White Ape demon king out of the dawn valley.


    "Then why don''t you prepare more hairs for Qiao Xue?" Mu Yu points to Qiao Xue nearby and says that if Qiao Xue has these fields, there won''t be so much trouble to go to the demon island last time.


    "Do you think I don''t want to? If you want to display other people''s ability, your cultivation is at least in the disaster period, so it''s useless to give Qiao Xue. When Qiao Xue''s future cultivation comes to the time of robbery, I will prepare a large amount for her naturally. You don''t need to worry about it! "


    Muyu remembered one thing. When he went back to the past, guiximing took a flag to assist the ghost Lord 34 years ago. However, at that time, GUI Ximing only gave the flag to the ghost Lord. No wonder ghost Xi Ming never used it to deal with him, because he could not exert the power of the flag.


    If Muyu wants to use the abilities in these four fields, he can only use his killing power to upgrade his cultivation.


    The White Ape demon king said again, "but I can warn you, these sealed domain abilities are all disposable, so you can save a little. I have an hour or so in my field, and you have to thank me


    "I see. Thank you, old hairy monkey!" Muyu nodded.


    The White Ape demon king took a puff at the corner of his mouth and rolled his eyes: "it''s rude!"


    But at least also a word of thanks, with the White Ape demon king''s temperament, he did not care.


    The green dragon demon king said solemnly, "Muyu, the four of us give you this gift in the hope that you can find the ninth immortal person as soon as possible. If we demon king leaves here, we will be spied by the triple palace. But you are different. I heard that you have an array skill called "blood protecting the sky" to avoid the triple palace, so we are entrusted with this important task. Don''t let us down! "


    Mu Yu solemnly said, "yes, I understand."


    "One more thing."


    "Demon king, please." Muyu has been used to the trouble, and there are several more.


    "Little green dragon will stay with me!" The green dragon demon king said slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Mu Yu looked slightly at the Dragon vine on his shoulder and said, "I can''t be the master of this. Whether Longteng is willing to stay depends on his own will."


    Long Teng shook his head on his shoulder and said simply, "I don''t like it here."


    The green dragon demon king looked at the Dragon vine with some headache and patiently said: "although Muyu''s wood attribute breath makes you very comfortable, you don''t know your identity at all now. You have great potential in you, and it''s useless if you don''t play it out."


    Long Teng snorted: "looking at a group of miscellaneous dragons will make me upset."


    The green dragon demon king was helpless and continued: "do you know how I transformed into a perfect body of five elements? Our dragon is a noble species in the world, rare and rare. Although the body is a plant, I am no longer a wood attribute ontology. You also need to transform your own ontology


    "Transforming noumenon? Can it be transformed? "


    Muyu felt very curious. He felt it carefully, and found that the smell of the green dragon demon king sitting on the throne was quite different from that of the Dragon vine. At first, he thought that it was because the green dragon demon king was too powerful to cover up his breath. Now he realized that the body of the green dragon demon king was not a pure dragon vine.


    "Do you mean I can be transformed into immortality Long Teng said curiously.


    The green dragon demon king hesitated for a moment and said, "this is not necessarily, it can only be said that it depends on the chance. At the beginning, after I transformed myself, it was also by chance that I became a perfect body of five elements. But don''t worry, I have a lot of experience in the transformation of noumenon. I''m at least 40% sure that you will become immortal! "


    "But I still don''t want to stay." The Dragon vine shook his head.


    The green dragon demon king looked at the Dragon vine with some headache, and then turned to Mu Yu: "Muyu, please help me persuade him! It''s very difficult to transform into the body of five elements. Without my help, he may not be able to succeed. "


    "You can do it by yourself. Why can''t I?" Long Teng said scornfully.


    The king of green dragon demon is really patient with Longteng. If anyone didn''t give him face, he would have turned over.


    Muyu pondered for a long time and said, "Long Teng, it''s better for you to stay with him to practice. He knows how to make you practice faster. I don''t know your situation, so I can''t help you practice."


    Long Teng usually sleeps on Muyu. He comes out of his body and shouts twice. In addition, he doesn''t know what strength he has. But wooden feather zhidaolong is a very powerful species. The Dragon vine following him is equivalent to wasting the dragon''s potential.


    But Long Teng was still reluctant: "your Dynasty has people who want my blood all day. I don''t want to be watched by others after sleeping. Look at the shameless means of the four miscellaneous dragons. Don''t tell me that only those four miscellaneous dragons want to do harm to me in your Dynasty."


    This is indeed a problem. Muyu bowed his hand to the green dragon demon king and said, "demon king, since the identity of the Dragon vine is known by your demon people, it has been in constant trouble. You still need to give me a convincing reason."


    The king of the green dragon demon solemnly said, "don''t worry about this. I can guarantee that no one dares to fight against little green dragon in the future."


    "That''s not enough. From the behavior of the four Zalong clan leaders, we can know that they even don''t let go of the demon clansmen in Chenxi valley. They are cruel and ruthless. What you say shows that they are submissive and do not care about it secretly. I think if another miscellaneous dragon comes out in the future, grabs the Dragon vine, refines his blood, and becomes a real dragon, will you not pursue this matter at that time, but pay attention to the Dragon by all means? "


    Muyu''s worry is not unreasonable. What the green dragon demon king wants most is a real dragon to inherit his mantle. There is no regulation on how the real dragon came. If Long Teng stays here and is killed and deprived of blood, thus creating another real dragon, then the green dragon demon king will certainly not pursue the perpetrators.


    In particular, those miscellaneous dragons, in a sense, are the descendants of the green dragon demon king and have their own blood relationship in it.


    The green dragon demon king looked solemn, and then said, "I won''t let this happen. After all, little green dragon is a pure real dragon. I still care more about this. I will guarantee that he will not be out of my sight until he reaches the time of crossing the loot! "


    "Then I''m not under house arrest?" Long Teng said discontentedly.


    "All right, this is the best result. You should try to improve your cultivation as soon as possible. When the time comes, you can be on your own." Muyu said.


    After all, those miscellaneous dragons were stronger than the primitive demon people, and they were the pillars of the Qing long Dynasty. Therefore, the green dragon demon king could not erase all the miscellaneous dragons. However, the promise of the green dragon demon king could at least ensure the safety of the Dragon vine, and the miscellaneous Dragons did not dare to attack the Dragon vine openly.


    "Big earthworm, don''t worry! He cares about you so much now. If you''re not happy, you can pull out a few whiskers and play with him, and you can teach those who can''t look at you well. Isn''t that good? " Xiao Shuai laughs.


    "All right! I''ll see if he can pull out his beardLong Teng murmured two words, reluctantly agreed. Then the big dragon went to grab the ground.


    The green dragon demon king looked at the little green dragon''s movement with a headache. His eyes were full of adoration, and his beard was pulled. Although it was out of image, there was no one else here. He was willing to say anything as long as little green dragon stayed.


    "Little boy, you''ve only been a dragon for a few years now. You''re too young. I won''t let anything happen to you." The king of the green dragon demon happily reached out and touched the head of the Dragon vine, and the Dragon vine snorted arrogantly.


    The king of green dragon demon was relieved. It was better for him to take the initiative to stay. Otherwise, he would definitely use tough measures. He is worried that after so many years of searching for Xiaoqinglong, he still goes out to run around, not to mention Muyu''s great responsibility now. He will encounter all kinds of troubles. It is certainly unsafe for Xiaoqinglong to follow Muyu.


    Then the green dragon demon king seemed to think of something and said, "Muyu, we must find the ninth immortal before the triple palace!"


    "The triple palaces also want to look for immortality? Who else but the white world wants immortality


    Mu Yu was annoyed. Mu Yu hated the triple palace because of his master''s accident. In order to avoid the collapse of the triple heaven, he set up a prison to hide from heaven and become the immortal in this world. However, Bai Jie, who is a wolf in the world, is reckless and makes such a crazy thing!


    The king of green dragon demon stroked his disordered beard pulled by the Dragon vine and said, "the power of maintaining the world balance that I talked to you just now is called Tianheng power. It takes the body of immortal as its host, but it is also the most powerful force in the world. If you can control the power of Tianheng, even the triple palace can''t resist it, you know Is it white? "


    "That is to say, controlling the power of Tian Heng can defeat the triple palace?"


    Muyu was slightly surprised, but he also felt strange, because he never knew that he had the power of Tian Heng in his body, so don''t talk about how to control it.


    The green dragon demon king seemed to see Mu Yu''s mind and said, "the power of Tian Heng is too strong, so it just takes us as the host and will not be controlled by us. When you reach the Mahayana period and begin to communicate the laws of heaven and earth, you will feel the constant force of heaven in the eternal human body. "


    "What do you mean by controlling the power of Tian Heng Mu Yu asked.


    The green dragon demon king showed a mysterious look. He picked up the tea cup on the edge, sipped it gently, and continued: "one person can''t control it, but gathering at least nine immortal people can use this power. At that time, the sword shadow and dust wind told me an array called "nine heaven against Yan". With nine immortals as the base, we can rely on this array to control the power of Tian Heng temporarily. "


    Long Teng and Xiao Shuai frowned, and Xiao Shuai laughed and encouraged him to pull the beard of the king of green dragon demon. Long Teng didn''t do anything. The king of green dragon demon couldn''t help but pick up Longteng and protect his poor beard. Then he went on to say:


    "the triple palace is a very strong and ancient existence, with rich details, and its age is more than mine For a long time, even I was not sure to break into the triple palace. If I wanted to deal with the triple palace, I only needed to find the nine immortals of the triple heaven and use the nine heaven inverse derivation array to control the power of Tian Heng. This is the only way I can think of to deal with the triple palace. "


    "Did the white world realize that?" Mu Yu asked.


    "The power of heaven and eternity can only be understood by immortal people. Bai Jie is not an immortal person, and he can not know that kind of power. But we don''t know what he does now. If he occupies your master''s immortal body, he may be aware of the existence of the heavenly power. In short, you should find the ninth immortal before he realizes that the power of Tian Heng is strong enough to threaten the position of the triple palace. That''s all. " Said the green dragon demon king.


    Muyu took a deep breath. Although he didn''t want to think about the master''s accident, he had to admit that what the green dragon demon king said was right.


    At present, the location and specific strength of the triple palace is a mystery. The triple palace has the whole Xiuzhen realm''s orders. If you want to fight against the triple palace, you have to be the enemy of the whole Xiuzhen world. Muyu can only rely on the green dragon demon king and others. Since the immortal is the key to defeat the triple palace, he must find the ninth unknown immortal talent before the triple palace.


    "You must find the ninth immortal as soon as possible and tell him all the truth. Besides, you should also tell your three senior brothers about this, because you four and Qiao Xue are only immortal people. Whether you can beat the triple house or not, the most important thing is whether you can complete your task Green Dragon demon king way.


    "I see."


    Whatever can destroy the triple palace, he will do it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    The life in Chenxi Valley is very quiet. The demon people here are very easygoing. Even if the cultivation is not in the same level, they can also mix together to drink and joke.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Qiao Xue put her hand on the railing of her house corridor. Today, she is wearing a water blue skirt, and her waterfall like hair is on her shoulder. It looks like a lotus just out of the bath, soft and beautiful.


    Muyu slowly woke up from the practice, took a look at Qiao Xue and said with a smile, "go tomorrow."


    "Can''t you stay a few more days?"


    Qiao Xue''s face is hung with a lost look, and the eyes of water spirit are full of reluctance.


    Muyu was silent for a long time, shook his head and said, "I have a lot to do."


    In fact, there are only two things he has to do: to find the ninth immortal, to gather the power of heaven and eternity to deal with the triple palace; to find the real man against thunder, to get the soul to return to the heart and revive the dead wood father.


    But these two simple things are so far out of reach that he doesn''t even know how to do it.


    He must return to the cultivation world, seek opportunities from it and come step by step.


    Qiao Xue couldn''t leave the demon clan, because the four demon kings would not let her leave. Her current cultivation is still too low, and the outside water Youmeng demons are looking for her. If she goes out with this cultivation, she may be found by the water Youmeng demons.


    Once the water Youmeng demon clan forces the killing power of xuanming to Qiao Xue, then Qiao Xue is likely to have an accident.


    "In three or four months, the selection of nine immortals should be carried out. Will you attend?" Qiao Xue asked.


    Mu Yu''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, and then said, "I will try to destroy the plan of the triple palace."


    If Muyu can''t find the immortal before the triple palace selects nine Xuanxian, he will take part in the final battle of the extremely immortal and occupy a place. He would like to see how the triple palace can make the nine Xuanxian lead all the practitioners to fight against the Youmeng demon clan.


    "You should be careful. I will try my best to improve myself. I won''t drag you down in the future." Qiao Xue said seriously.


    Mu Yu smiles and nods.


    Qiao Xue seemed to have made up his mind and said, "you start to practice."


    "No, I''m leaving tomorrow. I''m not in a hurry to practice for a while." Mu Yu said with a smile.


    But Qiao Xue''s cheek was scarlet, and he bit her teeth and said, "you must practice."


    "Well?" Muyu looks at Qiao Xue puzzled and doesn''t understand why Qiao Xue''s attitude has become so persistent.


    "Because I also want to practice." Qiao Xue opened the door and went in.


    Wood feather Leng God for a moment, he thought of what, surprised: "but you are not willing to?"


    "I''m going to practice." Qiao Xue''s voice came from the room.


    Muyu touched his chin, thinking that girls are really a strange species, always elusive.


    In the water blue room in the sky, a blue aura gradually covers the sky. At the same time, a blue breath echoes in the sky. It seems to be joyful for something. It is so comfortable and natural that everything seems to be coming naturally.


    On another house in the dawn Valley, the king of Phoenix and Phoenix and the king of White Ape demon are looking out from the railing. White Ape demon king Rao is interested in staring at Qiao Xue''s house, the corner of his mouth shows a silky bad smile: "it''s good to be young! It''s always so energetic. I didn''t feel this kind of harmony when I went to hell on earth in the evil cult before! "


    The White Ape demon king was staring at the house, but the Phoenix demon king beside him was not polite and gave the White Ape demon king a slap.


    "What''s wrong with you, Dame?" The White Ape demon king scolded.


    The king of the Phoenix demon waved his hand leisurely and left the God of fire and turned into a red light to cover Qiao Xue''s house. He snorted, "where do you look? You can see the secret of Qiao Xue. You are not a demon


    "I''m just trying to see how young people get off the hook now, and I''m also mixing some experience. After all, after more than 5000 years, the society has improved, and we have to keep up with the times. If we are out of date, we will be ridiculed by young people."


    The White Ape demon king snorted, took his eyes back, and then looked at the little handsome who was sitting on the table eating chicken legs and asked, "little doll, what are you doing here again?"


    The little Shuai''s mouth was full of meat, and he said indistinctly, "I don''t know. Just now Qiao Xue said that you prepared a lot of delicious food for me, so I came."


    The king of White Ape demon went to knead the hair of Xiao Shuai and said with pity, "you silly child, you have been cheated by Qiao Xue, and you don''t know. Forget it, you are so cute, uncle will take you to eat delicious food! You can go to a fun place, go


    The Phoenix demon king glared at the White Ape demon king: "Laobai, if you dare to take this child to a place not suitable for children, I will break your leg!"


    "Are you jealous?"


    "I''ll eat you! Get out of here


    The moon is light, crickets are singing, and the dawn Valley is shrouded in a light halo. This night passed very slowly, but it seemed so fast, warm and natural, let people nostalgia.When the first ray of the morning sun tears the darkness and shines on the western land, the dawn Valley becomes lively again.


    Because of the relationship between the four dragon clan leaders, they suspended the Dragon Climbing Association for two days. Today, under the command of the green dragon demon king, the Dragon Climbing Association will continue. This time, the green dragon demon king personally supervised, so that the competition atmosphere of Dragon Rising association was improved a lot.


    Now, we all know the reason why the four dragon clan leaders had an accident. The king of the green dragon demon told all the demon clansmen to take warning in the future, and no one was allowed to do similar things again, otherwise they would be punished severely!


    The dragon people were in a low mood. They knew that the green dragon demon king was really angry this time. They did not dare to look for any excuse to use external force in the Dragon climbing meeting.


    The primitive demon people felt as if they had ushered in a spring. They knew that the practice of the green dragon demon king this time was undoubtedly carrying out reform, so that those false dragons would no longer have the confidence to flaunt their power. This time, the Qing long Dynasty might really have to carry out a thorough exchange of blood!


    There was a lot of noise at the Dragon climbing meeting, but the talented child from Chenxi Valley and Muyu of the Terran withdrew from the competition. Many demon clansmen still feel some regret for this. After all, Xiao Shuai left a deep impression on everyone.


    In order to maintain the fairness of the Dragon Promotion Association, the green dragon demon king started the competition again. Those who had already been eliminated could also do it again openly, which made many demon clansmen very happy.


    The end of Tongtian River of demon clan is a deep crack, which leads to nowhere. No one can fly directly through this big crack. There are some bridges on it, which can only be revealed at a certain time.


    At this time, Qiao Xue and Mu Yu are here, waiting for the appearance of the bridge.


    Long Teng and White Ape demon king are also here.


    "I have already told you the whereabouts of haidongqing. What else do you want to do with me?" Muyu looks at the White Ape demon king with disgust.


    The king of White Ape demon hummed: "I''m here to warn you. Don''t get into mischievous affairs outside. I know exactly what you were doing yesterday. If you let me know that you are half hearted, I can''t kill you!"


    "It''s none of your business! I haven''t settled with you. Where did you take Xiao Shuai yesterday? Do you have any brain cramps? " Muyu scolded rudely.


    As soon as Xiao Shuai came back in the morning, he happily told Mu Yu that he had gone to a place where there were many Banshee people. The banshees there all hugged the king of the White Ape demon. He also said that the place was a bit similar to the place described in Ximen''s unfortunate battle with pan yinlian.


    Muyu''s face was green at that time. He wanted to pick up the old and impudent hair of the White Ape demon king!


    The king of White Ape demon cast his eyes to the sky: "I just think it''s pathetic for this little child to be separated by you every time, so let him see the world."


    Then the White Ape demon king seemed to think of something, and said with a grudge of iron and steel: "it''s a pity that this little baby let me down too much. His attention was focused on the food and ate up all the food that people asked Liu Lou to eat! Where is the place to eat


    Qiao Xue "Puff Chi" a smile, she helplessly said: "ape uncle, small handsome, he is still small, you don''t like this."


    "The next time you see the boss, it''s just like when you see the boss, it''s really delicious to ask the boss if you don''t see it!" The White Ape demon king glanced at Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu also couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Shuai''s interest was only to eat and play. Although he read Ximen''s untidy books, he still felt that eating was the most important thing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you bastard. My daughter''s cabbage has been spoiled by pigs. I won''t say anything about it. But I''m here to warn you that you''d better find the south one and let him return haidongqing''s heart, or I''ll never forgive him when I see him! " White Ape demon king threatened.


    Muyu didn''t take it seriously and scolded: "old hairy monkey, do you have any culture? Qiao Xue and I are birds of the same feather. What Chinese cabbage, your metaphor is so badly beaten. No wonder the Phoenix demon king always wants to beat you. You deserve it!"


    The White Ape demon king snorted.


    And Xiao Shuai and Long Teng are talking there.


    "Big earthworm, after I''m not here, others bully you, I can''t help you out, you have to be careful." Xiao Shuai still holds an apple in his arms.


    Long Teng said: "little mouse, when did you help me out? Don''t talk nonsense. Next time I see you, I will beat you all over the place


    "Pull it down! You''ll never beat me in your life! Ha ha Xiao Shuai nibbled at the apple.


    The transparent bridge at the end of Tongtian River has appeared again. Qiao Xue looks at Mu Yu and goes to the bridge and says softly, "be careful."


    Mu Yu nodded: "I know, go back!"


    "Don''t worry! Sister Qiao Xue, I will help you to watch Muyu and prevent him from having sex with others outside. " Xiao Shuai said with a smile on Mu Yu''s shoulder.


    Mu Yu glared at the little Marshal: "you talk a lot!"


    Muyu has crossed the transparent bridge and headed for the swamp. Muyu had already made some marks with the trees when he came. These marks were enough for him to leave smoothly.Long Teng pursed his lips and found that there was no one to quarrel with, and his heart was empty.


    "Go! Go back to the Dragon climbing party


    The White Ape demon king turned carelessly and left.


    Qiao Xue looked at Mu Yu''s back disappearing in the distance, which just kept up with the pace of White Ape demon king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    The land boundary of the demon clan is located in the west of the triple continent. The land boundary of the demon clan is very broad. When Muyu returns to the triple continent according to the mark, it is already the sun setting in the West.


    Muyu stayed in the demon clan for nearly two months. It''s hard to say what happened in the Xiuzhen world in the past two months. The best way to find out about the situation of the Xiuzhen world is to go to the big city. The practitioners come and go in the city, and they will discuss all kinds of new things in the Xiuzhen world.


    But because the western part of this place is too desolate, Muyu flew to the East for nearly ten thousand miles, and there was no sign of the human race. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, he had to rest in the forest for one night.


    Muyu makes Xiaoshuai look like a human being. Many people must know that he is surrounded by a small beast, so he will not be easily noticed by others.


    Muyu recovers his breath, takes back the spiritual power in his body, and consolidates his cultivation in the triple heaven. In view of the present situation, he should not be far away from the body of four days.


    You know, after he practiced together with Qiao Xue a month ago, his cultivation has entered the double heaven of syncretism. Yesterday, maybe it was because of your love and my wish that the cultivation was raised again.


    "It''s a pity that Qiao Xue is too reserved. Otherwise, if we practice together frequently, how quickly can we improve our accomplishments?" Mu Yu said with some regret.


    That''s what he said, but he also knew that the later he was, the less effective they would be in practicing together. However, Muyu is quite satisfied with the speed of cultivation, and he will not ask for anything.


    "In the evening of anti Zhengda, when you''re free, you''d better try to see if you can use the Dragon hunting array around here." Xiao Shuai suggested with boredom.


    Muyu pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    He had no reserve for the base of the Dragon seeking array. Most of them were given by the king of the green dragon demon. But according to Mu Yu''s estimation, the five treasures given by the green dragon demon king can only be used three times, and the aura will be exhausted.


    Muyu has the most precious treasure of chaos Yin and Yang in his body. When performing other array techniques, he doesn''t need to worry about the exhaustion of the array base. However, since the search for the Dragon array is immortal, it must use the array base of the five elements to find it, so chaos Yin and yang can not replace all these.


    Mu Yu is no stranger to the method of setting up the Dragon searching array. He once arranged it in Luochen mountain. Many of the array techniques of searching for the old are obtained from some broken ancient books. The Dragon seeking array was invented by the king of the green dragon demon thousands of years ago. This kind of array has been handed down for a long time and has been recorded in the array clan.


    Tianwai meteorite, Wannian Qingmu, xuanhai Chenbing, Guling Lihuo, Chenyan permafrost.


    The five array bases have been placed in accordance with specific positions. Now when we depict array patterns, it is not so difficult when we were in Luochen mountain. Strictly speaking, this array is not too difficult. Muyu has already arranged it in half an hour.


    "What is the search area of this dragon hunting array you arranged?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously with the array pattern.


    Muyu roughly estimated it and replied, "in fact, a large part of the search range of the Dragon search array is related to the array base. It''s hard to say about the search range. If you search in all directions with me as the center, it will be about 20000 Li. If you only search in one direction, it will be at least 40000 Li."


    Because his current location is only about ten thousand miles away from the Western demon Kingdom, it is not necessary to search according to the radius. He plans to search in a single direction, and the best way is to search East.


    The dragon scale given by the king of green dragon demon is placed in the Dragon seeking array. This time, it is naturally led by wooden feather.


    With Mu Yu''s cultivation, being an array leader is not as dangerous as Uncle an was.


    Xiao Shuai looks at Mu Yu outside. Muyu has opened the Dragon searching array.


    The five array bases began to bloom with colorful light, and the array patterns on the ground began to flow gradually. The wooden feather plate sits in the Dragon searching array. The Dragon scales appear in front of his chest, and the array patterns gather on the Dragon scales. Then a purple light comes out from his eyes, which breaks the clouds above and goes straight into the sky.


    These lights will not be seen by outsiders. Only those who are close to or in the Dragon seeking array can know.


    Muyu''s consciousness seems to be three-dimensional in general, he feels like he is walking in the mountains and plants, watching all things in their own evolution.


    The world is filled with countless resentment spirits, which are all the souls left after death. They have lost their sense of self-determination, but they still have strong obsession, so they have been floating around and have not entered the samsara.


    At this time, seeing the conscious wooden feather appear, they all rush to Mu Yu crazily, trying to fight for the body of Muyu.


    But Muyu is not afraid of these resentful souls. Even if he is detached from consciousness, he is much stronger than these resentful spirits. He hums faintly, an overbearing breath envelops his consciousness, frightens all the resentful spirits to flee in panic.


    "Where will the immortal be


    Muyu''s consciousness drifts eastward, and the speed is very fast. Around you can see not only those angry souls, but also the outline of mountains and rivers. However, Muyu did not see any cities when he was searching in one direction.Dragon scale is wrapped in the breath of immortality, so if you can meet a similar eternal breath in the search area, the dragon scale will react and rush to the past with the consciousness of wooden feather.


    In Mu Yu''s consciousness, he can detect some vague figures of practitioners. For example, there seem to be more than a dozen of them scattered in the place hundreds of miles away from him. They don''t know what they are doing.


    These practitioners have no specific form. They seem to be composed of five kinds of light, but the five kinds of light which symbolize the attributes of the five elements have not reached a perfect balance. There will always be some light slightly dimmer, which does not match the breath of dragon scale.


    The light of immortality must be five lights competing for beauty, and there is no inherent deficiency of any attribute.


    Muyu searched for two whole hours and searched all the places forty thousand miles to the East, but still found nothing.


    "Looking for a needle in a haystack."


    Mu Yu reluctantly withdrew his array technique. He did not expect to find it for the first time. This time, he also wanted to get familiar with the power of the Dragon seeking array. Although he knows the Dragon searching array, he has never tried this array before.


    At present, Muyu is not very familiar with this immortal man who does not know when he will appear. If he is strong enough, he can avoid the pursuit of the Dragon searching array. Then Muyu is useless to use the Dragon seeking array to search the whole three continents.


    Take a look at the array base again. The spiritual power of the array base has been almost consumed.


    "I can''t do that. I have to find a way to create a huge dragon search array and expand the search scope."


    Muyu thought of the Yumeng demon teleportation array that he met in the Moyun mountains. At that time, the transmission array of the Youmeng demon clan also used these five things as the array base. They are not making dragon seeking arrays, and the patterns they depict are not the same. However, the reserves of those array bases are very large, which is enough for wooden feathers to transform them into another dragon seeking array.


    Xiao Shuai shook his tail idly: "how boring! Suddenly, I found that if there were no big earthworms, I would have no one to fight. "


    "No way, he has to improve his own strength, and we have too many things to do, so we can go to him after solving some things."


    Muyu carefully planned his own plan. The most important thing is to find the real man against thunder to get the soul to his heart. It is urgent to revive the dead wood father and rescue the master.


    At least he insisted that the master was still alive.


    Muyu is not very clear about the current situation of the Youmeng demon clan. Muyu doesn''t know how his three senior brothers are now. And the next three palace released the extremely immortal list has begun to end, which means Muyu must go after the extremely immortal list.


    "We should be able to see Chengyan at that time. I hope they have not been found by the Yumeng demons."


    Muyu is thinking about the current situation. There is no need to worry about the issue of the carnivorous horned monster for the time being. His real goal is the ethnic war deliberately triggered by the triple palace. Several of them are key to this war.


    Muyu didn''t want to participate in the war. He just wanted to do what he wanted to do to see if he could persuade mu Youmeng to withdraw and let the muyoumeng people not participate. Nan Nan wants to resolve the war in his own way. He says he wants to protect the cultivators. Mu Yu is not clear about Luo Shang''s intention.


    No matter who you are, it''s not a simple thing to achieve your goal.


    It was getting light, and Muyu felt a little tired after doing useless work all night.


    "I''m starving. Shall we kill some monsters to eat?" The little Marshal felt his stomach and hummed.


    "Well, good."


    Muyu raised his hand and put all the array bases away. Xiao Shuai jumped on Muyu''s shoulder and went to a deep forest.


    There are quite a lot of high-level monsters in this forest, and now Xiao Shuai is more and more picky about the taste of hunting. Today, he has a whim and wants to eat the sixth level startled leopard.


    "Jinghongbao''s fried kidney is very delicious." Xiao Shuai keeps on making suggestions on Muyu''s shoulder.


    "You have to be talented, too!"


    Muyu jumped on the branches and touched the trees. All the trees within a hundred miles were called his eyes and fed back to him the situation of monsters in the forest.


    "If you don''t startle the leopard, you can do it with the iron law bear." Small handsome wiped saliva to say.


    "You are lucky to find a startled leopard, but it seems to be injured." Muyu said in surprise.


    In his perception, a startled leopard with blood on his leg just broke into the trees he could control and was now fleeing southeast.


    "No matter whether it is injured or not, it must die if it is not injured. Go and take it down." Xiao Shuai urged.


    Muyu didn''t think much about it. As soon as he turned around, he disappeared in the trees and quickly moved towards jinghongbao''s direction.


    Jinghong leopard is the king of the six level monsters. Their speed is so fast that it is impossible for the practitioners in the normal distracted period to keep up with the speed of Jinghong leopard. Unless there are some special magic weapons or they can only catch it first.


    Through the information from the trees, Muyu saw that the leopard had purple blood flowing on its legs, but the speed was still as fast as that of Jinghong. It ran very fast among the trees, just like a startling goose, which was similar to the name.But no matter how fast it runs, Muyu catches up with Jinghong leopard in the blink of an eye. With a slap, he takes a picture of Jinghong leopard, and instantly loses his breath.


    "Great, make a fire and cook!"


    Xiao Shuai Ding Ding Ding starts to take out the cooking utensils, and at the same time pops up his little claws, ready to dissect Jinghong leopard.


    The fur of the sixth level Jinghong leopard is very precious. It is soft, light and hard, and can resist the attack of distraction.


    And its muscles and bones are the materials for the practitioners to refine magic weapons, especially its blood, which is the ingredient for refining many high-level pills. It can be said that the whole body is full of treasures.


    The speed and combat effectiveness of this kind of monster are very strong. Ordinary practitioners of distraction period may not be able to kill it. The main reason is that the speed is too fast to catch up with it. It is just because of the wooden feather in the mating period, so it can only be regarded as bad luck.


    "What a big monster, I like to eat the spirit of the sixth level monster."


    Xiao Shuai quickly used his claws to dig out a white spirit about the size of a palm from the belly of Jinghong leopard. It contains great spiritual power, which is the Demon power of the sixth level Jinghong leopard''s life.


    This kind of thing is very precious, especially the spirit of the sixth level monster that startles the red leopard. If it is sold, it will surely sell for a good price. Many people will even kill people in order to get a sixth level spirit.


    It is not only a demon, but also a lot of money to sell the whole Jinghong leopard. Unfortunately, Muyu is not familiar with the market price of the monster. He doesn''t use money very often, nor is he short of money, which does not apply to him.


    Once upon a time, in the 100000 mountains of the Moyun mountains, in order to eat food and Muyu to practice, he fought with the sixth level monster. And these monsters are all demons, which are eaten by the little commander, and the parts that can be eaten are eaten, and the rest are directly discarded.


    "Cook quickly! When we''re finished, we''re going to get out of here and find a city. "


    He can''t help with cooking. Xiao Shuai likes to cook by himself, so let him do it. Muyu can wait to eat. After all, jinghongbao was caught by him, and his task has been completed.


    Muyu lay leisurely on the branch. In front of him, several leaves fluttered in front of him, and he put them into various shapes.


    At the beginning, the jade pendant, which symbolizes the identity of a congenital disciple, was in Mu Yu''s hand. He often checked the soul fixing array of the jade pendant from time to time to see if there was a problem with the fixed soul array and whether it should be re depicted.


    However, at the beginning, the array Tiandao was very considerate. This jade pendant contains powerful spiritual power. According to Mu Yu''s estimation, this jade pendant can maintain the soul fixing array for another year.


    "Dad, I will revive you, and master, you must wait for me!" Muyu said firmly.


    Xiao Shuai bit the spirit, and then began to cut the startled leopard. But just then, a angry voice came from the forest:


    "stop it! We found this startled leopard first. You are too much! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    A middle-aged monk and a girl in her twenties suddenly rushed out of the woods and stopped in the open space cleared by Muyu in the forest. At this time, the little handsome man was ready to bite the spirit for the second time.


    "Well? Did you find out first? "


    Muyu turned over and sat up and looked at the two people in front of her in surprise on the top of the tree. The man is over 40 years old. He looks a little pale with bloodstained cloth.


    As for the angry girl, she was wearing a light green flower skirt, tall and tall. Her long horse tail seemed to be cocked in the air because of her anger. She looked very pure. Now she was crossing her waist and glared at the wooden feather and the little Marshal biting the spirit in the open space.


    The cultivation of these two people is not high. The man''s cultivation is probably distracted from the sky, while the girl''s breath is a little weak, only the cultivation around the out of body period.


    "Yes! We chased and killed the startled leopard all the way. We were about to catch it, but you took it away The girl was very angry.


    "Think Tong, don''t be rude."


    The middle-aged man says, he looks at Mu Yu with some doubts. Mu Yu''s breath is restrained at this time, and he can''t see the depth of his cultivation. But is it so simple to kill a sixth level startled leopard?


    "Dad, we chased this startled leopard for two days and nights, and we managed to hurt its leg. For this reason, you are still injured, but now you are robbed by this unknown man. It''s too much! That child is still eating the spirit! It''s a terrible thing Said the girl, who was called Si Tong angrily.


    Xiao Shuai blinked: "do you chase this startled leopard? But it''s too hard to kill it with your accomplishments? "


    "That''s not why you took it!" Cried the girl.


    "Si Tong, don''t be impulsive. Two little friends, I''m xuanzhengtang of the Shanghai burning sect. This is xuansitong, the young girl. We two really chased this startled leopard for two days. Did the two little friends solve this startled leopard by hand? "


    Xuanzhengtang was not as reckless as his daughter. He looked around to see if there was anyone else in the woods.


    In his opinion, Jinghong leopard is a very powerful monster among the six level monsters. Rao has suffered from the loss of his distracting cultivation. However, Mu Yu is very young. Although he can''t see the depth of his accomplishments, it''s impossible to hunt this leopard alone.


    As for the children squatting on the ground and eating precious spirits as fruits, he was even more surprised. It''s not that Xiao Shuai is so powerful, but that he has come to this forest full of high-level monsters without any fluctuation of cultivation. He must have a great future. Maybe there are some powerful experts around here.


    "Shanghai burning school? I haven''t heard of it. It''s just the two of us here. Who else can kill it besides the two of us? " Xiao Shuai asked in a strange way.


    "You killed it? Don''t talk big! How can you two kill the sixth level startled leopard? " Xuan Sitong hummed.


    Little Shuai was not interested in explaining anything. He bit the spirit again and chewed it crunchily: "believe it or not."


    He continued to pull jinghongbao''s stomach and took out two kidneys. He wanted to be a stir fried kidney. A meditator and an out of body period could not affect his eating.


    Xuan Sitong looks at Xiao Shuai''s rude technique and cuts Jinghong leopard''s fur at random. He is deeply distressed. The fur is the first-class material for protective clothing, so it is destroyed and torn.


    "Little brother, don''t destroy the fur of Jinghong leopard like that!" Xuan Sitong cried eagerly.


    Xuan Zhengtang was surprised to see the skilful skill of Xiao Shuai. He saw that Xiao Shuai was tearing Jinghong leopard''s fur with his hands. He didn''t rely on any other tools. How could this be possible?


    Even if he was distracted, it took a lot of effort to break a small hole in Jinghong leopard''s leg. How did this little boy do it?


    Are these two people the genius of eight big schools?


    In a flash, xuanzhengtang had already thought of many possibilities. He said quickly, "excuse me. Since the two killed the startled leopard, we will not interfere. Goodbye!"


    "Dad, the Jinghong leopard we''ve been chasing so hard is giving up? Don''t forget, you are injured for it Xuan Sitong looks at xuanzheng hall in a puzzled way.


    "Let''s get out of here!" Xuan Zhengtang winked at his daughter and motioned her not to talk.


    "You wait." The wooden feather makes a sound track.


    "This little friend, we don''t want to be infected with this startled leopard. It''s our offense. Please don''t mind."


    Xuanzhengtang looks at Muyu sitting on the branch with vigilance. It can kill Jinghong leopard and kill them naturally. Xuanzhengtang doesn''t know who Muyu is.


    Muyu said casually, "nothing. You can take it if you want! We only need its two kidneys and the spirit, oh yes, and maybe its thigh meat, and the rest is yours. "


    Although I''m afraid that the cultivation of these two men is to chase for another ten days and ten nights, they may not be able to kill this Jinghong leopard. However, for mu Yu, the fur, muscles and bones of Jinghong leopard''s body are no use to him. They kill Jinghong leopard just because they want to eat fried kidney."What? You want to give us jinghongbao? "


    Xuanzhengtang was surprised. He thought he had heard it wrong. Jinghong leopard is full of treasures, and there is no problem selling hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. Ordinary practitioners in the distraction period may not be able to grasp Jinghong leopard. Xuanzhengtang thought that he was going home empty handed. Who could have thought Mu Yu would give up the killed Jinghong leopard?


    "Well, yes! The other parts are not delicious anyway


    A flash flashed quickly in the commander''s hand. He quickly cut off his four legs. Then he flicked the huge startled leopard gently and threw it at xuanzhengtang and the two of them. "These are yours."


    Xuan Zhengtang looked at the quick and incomparable movement of Xiao Shuai, and his heart was shocked to the limit! With his eyesight, he didn''t find out how Xiao Shuai cut off the limbs of Jinghong leopard, which he couldn''t spare no effort to do.


    "Eat? Do you kill jinghongbao to eat? "


    Xuan Sitong opened her mouth. She suddenly felt a little funny and asked, "do you know what the fur, bones, muscles and veins of Jinghong leopard can do?"


    "Whatever it does, it''s not delicious."


    Xiaoshuai casually set up firewood and began to cook. Danhuoshi gave out a crackling flame, and all kinds of seasonings had appeared around him. He also looked like an experienced chef with a white high hat.


    "Are you two idiots? But Xuan Sitong couldn''t help saying.


    "Si Tong, don''t be so rude!"


    Xuanzhengtang quickly stopped the woman, then said with a smile: "I''m very frank. It''s no wonder that you offend me. Since the two friends are willing to part with each other, thank you for your gift!"


    Xuan Zhengtang was very polite from the beginning to the end, and kept his posture very low, because he was 100% sure that Muyu and Xiaoshuai, who looked very young, had extraordinary origins and could not afford to offend him.


    "You''re welcome. We still know the value of a six level startled leopard, but we''ve seen many monsters of this level, so we can''t be surprised. Since you two have been chasing for so long, it''s no harm to give it to you. "


    In fact, Muyu''s main reason is that Xuan Zhengtang doesn''t have that aggressive attitude, which makes people feel good about it. Although this girl, who looks one or two years older than herself, has a strong voice, her father''s humility still makes Muyu decide to return jinghongbao to them.


    They used to catch this kind of thing to eat. They have seen a lot of seventh level monsters. If they want to catch them and sell them, they will not worry at all.


    "Thank you for your success." Xuanzhengtang breathed a sigh of relief and touched his injured arm, thinking that he was not hurt in vain.


    Xuan Sitong looks suspiciously at Mu Yu sitting at the top of the tree and the little Shuai who is cooking on the ground. He quickly puts Jinghong leopard away for fear that they will suddenly repent.


    "Dad, it seems that they don''t know how to buy goods. We are not greedy for small and cheap goods. We should buy them with spirit stone!" Although Xuan Sitong spoke straightforwardly, he still said to his father.


    Xuan Zhengtang nodded: "that line, Si Tong, you give us all the spirit stone on our body to them!"


    Xuan Sitong groped for a moment and said, "Hey, you two, although you are lucky enough to kill Jinghong leopard, since you are willing to give us Jinghong leopard, we will pay you 120000 spirit stones. This is all our spirit stones. Don''t say we are greedy for small things and cheap things!"


    A startled leopard is worth at least 500000 spirit stone in the market, but it can only be sold for about 300000 because of the limbs and spirits cut off by the marshal. And xuanzhengtang did not lose money when they bought all the spirit stones for 120000 yuan.


    "Spirit stone?"


    Muyu is dumbfounded. He has no idea about Lingshi. Since he learned that they are the second generation of rich people in Luochen mountain, he has never been short of money. Anyway, he has no money to sell some pills.


    If you can''t, you can go to the Dan Ding sect and extort money from the old man guarding the pavilion or go back to the array clan. Zhuge Xiaosheng can deliver all the spirit stones to Mu Yu with one word. As the head of the array Fu gate, how can you be short of money?


    The number of spirit stone can count the hand cramp, where will care about this district of 120000 spirit stone?


    "You are very real, so good."


    Muyu didn''t refuse. He took all the spirit stones in with a wave of his hand. There''s no affectation about this kind of thing. After all, it''s a kind intention from others. Besides, it''s jinghongbao who hunts by himself. He doesn''t need to be a good man.


    "Of course we are. By the way, we don''t know your names yet." Xuan Sitong pouted his lips and asked.


    Name?


    Now the word "Mu Yu" in the Xiuzhen world is really eye-catching. In order to avoid trouble, we still need to disguise our identity. Those nicknames have been used once. What is Lanfeng? Fengmu? Why is it so troublesome to take a nickname?


    "My name is Yu Feng." Muyu thought about it for a while, and then returned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    "Rain and wind? Why did your parents give you such a strange name? Were you born in the wind and rain? " Xuan Sitong asked strangely.


    "Born in the wind and rain? No, I am a feather floating in the wind


    Mu Yu soon realized that Xuan Sitong had misunderstood him and explained casually. He felt like a feather in the wind. He had no fixed place and was drifting with the wind.


    Xuan Sitong nodded thoughtfully and said, "Well! I think you are a real man, good! When we sell this leopard in the future, if we can meet you again, I''ll make you a little bit more! "


    Mu Yu smiles. He is not short of money.


    Xuanzhengtang and xuansitong father and daughter began to deal with the body of Jinghong leopard, but just then, Muyu on one side suddenly frowned and turned his head to the deep forest.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuan Sitong just saw what Mu Yu was looking at, and asked curiously.


    "You two are not the only ones in the woods. It seems that there are three more coming this way." Muyu said casually.


    "Three? Is it the public pavilion? Xuan Sitong''s face changed slightly.


    Xuan Zhengtang also looked serious: "Si Tong, let''s get out of here quickly!"


    "Yo, Xiao Tong, where are you going to leave in such a hurry?"


    As they spoke, the three men had come out of the deep woods, led by a man who looked thirty years old, with a dark face, a moustache and a mole on his chin.


    To tell you the truth, this man looks ugly. He is really sorry for passers-by, but his accomplishments are not low. He also has the ability to distract himself from the sky.


    The man was followed by two middle-aged men with heavy breath. His cultivation was also distracted from the heaven, which was comparable to xuanzhengtang.


    "Public house, how did you find us?" Xuan Sitong disgusted to look at the public Xuan, the man seems to be very disgusted.


    "Ha ha! Naturally, we are also here to chase this startled leopard. We have done a great deal of damage to this startled leopard. We didn''t expect to be profited by you! " Gongxuan touches his chin and looks at Xuan Sitong viciously.


    "You are shameless! This startling leopard has nothing to do with you at all Xuan Sitong denounced.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether it''s OK or not. We''re going to decide on this one today."


    The public house looked at the startled leopard lying on the ground. It was worth a lot of money and could not be killed with their strength. Now see a startled red leopard, public Xuan will be born greedy, want to own it!


    "Public house, this is what we got first. Don''t be too deceiving!" Xuanzhengtang cheered.


    Gongxuan''s eyes swept over xuanzhengtang''s arm, where there were still red blood stains. It seemed that it was not so easy to heal after being injured by jinghongbao.


    The greedy look in his eyes is clearly revealed. Xuanzheng hall has the cultivation of being distracted from the heaven. Originally, he would be afraid of one or two points for one dozen. But today, there are two people around him who are also distracted. In addition, xuanzhengtang is seriously injured, and they are not their opponents at all.


    As for the child who was cooking next to him and Muyu, who yawned on the treetop, he did not pay any attention to it. He just ignored it as a country bumpkin who had never seen the world.


    "Too much bullying? So what? My star house is not afraid of you burning the Haipai. If you know how, you will leave me Jinghong leopard and leave it to me. Otherwise, I will kill you Public Xuan said fiercely.


    "If you people in Xingxiang mansion dare to attack our Shanghai burning sect, you will certainly regret it!" Xuanzhengtang does not seem to be afraid of the other side''s power. From his tone of view, the Shanghai burning sect is more powerful than Xingxiang mansion.


    But the public house laughed: "xuanzhengtang, I''m afraid you don''t know? Our star house is now a subsidiary of tianxingmen. Even if I kill you here, the leader of the Shanghai burning sect will have to swallow his guts! "


    Said the public Xuan hand took out a token, is the star gate Keepsake!


    "Star gate? You''ve joined the star gate? "


    One of the most important ways to achieve the goal of success is to be able to achieve the goal of success!


    "Yes, speaking of it, I have changed my mind now! Xiao Tong, I love you deeply, but you always don''t want to see me. Now I''m a member of tianxingmen. I have a different status. Should you follow me? "


    The public pavilion looks like a whore. She looks wantonly at Xuan Sitong and gouges out some place.


    "Public house, you should not daydream! If you don''t pee and take care of yourself, you''re not even a lackey of tianxingmen. What''s the big deal Xuan Sitong angrily scolded.


    "If you don''t, I will force you to follow me! Two elders, help me catch xuanzhengtang. As for Xiaotong, I will do it myself. " The public pavilion has a smile.


    "Yes! Little Lord


    The two middle-aged people in the back of the public pavilion respectfully answered, and then they flew to xuanzheng hall!"Si Tong, I hold them back, you leave here, you are not their opponent!"


    Xuan Zhengtang gave his daughter a push, and he threw himself up to meet him, hoping to give his daughter a chance to live.


    "Dad, I won''t leave alone, we''ll fight with them!"


    Xuan Sitong has already sacrificed to take off his sword. The light of the sword cuts through the treetops and rolls up a fallen leaf. The sword is crisscross and splits towards the public pavilion.


    Xuanzhengtang arm injury, while dealing with two distracted periods of practitioners simply can not resist a round, just one face to face and then fly out.


    "Dad"


    Xuan Sitong exclaimed, but gongxuan''s hand had already bypassed Xuan Sitong''s flying sword and grasped Xuan Sitong''s throat.


    "Care about yourself first."


    His accomplishments are much higher than that of Xuan Sitong. He easily subdues xuansitong. At the same time, he closes his eyes, twitches his nose and sniffs xuansitong fiercely, showing a perverse intoxication. A stream of evil fire gushed from his body, and he could not wait to drag Xuan Sitong into the place where there was no one to do something.


    However, at this time, the voice of indifference sounded.


    "What I hate the most is the people in tianxingmen."


    Suddenly, a big hand was pulled out of the air, and a slap was thrown on the face of the public Xuan, which made the public Xuan look like stars and couldn''t find the north. Xuan Sitong was also pulled by another hand and landed steadily on the ground.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two voices were heard in the distance, and then the two elders of the star house were smashed and flew out. They fell on the ground, motionless, and their life and death were unknown!


    Mu Yu coldly looks at the three people of Xingxiang mansion lying on the ground like a lost dog. He has no mercy.


    "You, how dare you hit me?" The public pavilion was shocked and angry.


    When I saw Mu Yu and Xiao Shuai just now, I didn''t see any spiritual power fluctuation on them. I thought they were just country bumpkins. I would kill xuanzhengtang''s father and daughter, but I didn''t expect that I would look away!


    This is the Dragon King Temple washed by the flood. Where can it be so simple as a country bumpkin?


    But the public Xuan still resentfully said: "if you dare to start with us, you will offend tianxingmen. Are you impatient to live? Our star house is now the star gate''s.... "


    "It''s the star gate scum, I know."


    A black-and-white sword swept out and cut three people''s throats. The public house covered his neck and opened his eyes. He thought that he reported the name of tianxingmen, and other people would be afraid of them. But he never thought that the young man in front of him would kill them cleanly!


    He didn''t understand why he died?


    The white soul power flashed and disappeared, hidden in Muyu''s shadow sword, and the vitality gradually passed from the three.


    A trace of anger flashed in Mu Yu''s heart, and the killing power seemed to flow in his body.


    He calmed down and frowned slightly. Although he would not feel guilty for killing people related to tianxingmen, he seemed to like the feeling of killing now.


    Since he used the power of killing several times in the demon clan, he felt that there was something more in his body.


    "Hello, it''s dinner!"


    Xiao Shuai was stirring in the pot with a shovel. He didn''t even lift his eyelids during the whole process. He was still concentrating on making his own meal.


    "Well, good."


    Muyu came back to his senses and glanced at the corpses of the three men indifferently. Then he walked towards the commander-in-chief and began to taste his craftsmanship.


    The xuanzhengtang and xuansitong father and daughter were already shocked!


    Just a random shot, actually directly killed three distracted period of the practitioners!


    What is the origin of this young man?


    After a long time, xuanzhengtang got up from the ground, looked at Mu Yu in shock and said, "thank you, master Yufeng, for your help."


    "Well, you must leave now." Mu Yu said without raising his head.


    In fact, he didn''t want to meddle in this matter at will, but the three words of "tianxingmen" were just like the triple palace. In addition, the father and daughter of xuanzhengtang were fairly upright, so he helped.


    "You, are you a person of practice at the right time?" Xuan Sitong asked in shock.


    She suddenly remembered that at the beginning, she scolded the feather wind in front of her for robbing them of their startled leopard. Now she was afraid!


    Xiao Shuai ate happily with his chopsticks. Muyu didn''t want to explain too much. He just waved his hands to xuanzhengtang and his daughter, indicating that they should leave immediately.


    Xuanzhengtang looked at Mu Yu with palpitation. He grabbed his hand and bowed to Muyu and said, "thank you for your help. Please forgive me for the offence you have made just now."


    Xuan Sitong also wants to ask some other questions, but Xuan Zhengtang gives her a wink. It is clear that people don''t like to be disturbed. If you continue to ask, it will be really bad if you annoy the other party.


    They go back in a hurry. Xuan Sitong is still looking back at Mu Yu. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe that such a young person would have such a strong strength."Wait a minute." Mu Yu suddenly said.


    The father and daughter of xuanzhengtang were shocked. When Mu Yu killed the three people in Xingxiang mansion mercilessly, he was shocked. Did the young master in front of him want to kill them?


    Xuanzhengtang''s heart sank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Xuanzhengtang turned around and asked in a panic, "Sir, is there anything else?"


    Mu Yu pointed to the startled Leopard on the ground and said, "you forgot to take your own things."


    Xuanzhengtang was stunned for a moment and said quickly, "excuse me, sir. We were so offended that we shouldn''t covet adults'' things. We dare not ask for them again. Please don''t blame them."


    "There''s nothing to covet. You bought this Jinghong leopard from me. Jinghong leopard belongs to you."


    Muyu just received the other party''s 120000 spirit stones, which is also a deal.


    "You are joking. The value of Jinghong leopard is more than 120000. How dare we offend him. The 120000 spirit stone will be our apology. " Xuanzhengtang said.


    "Jinghong leopard was sold for 120000 yuan. In my eyes, it is worth 120000 yuan. As for whether you want to do it yourself, don''t let it rot there! I don''t care Muyu said.


    Xuanzhengtang asked suspiciously, "my Lord, are you willing to sell Jinghong leopard to us for 120000 yuan?"


    If you can get a startling leopard with 120000 spirit stone, it will be a treasure!


    "I''ll take the money and I won''t go back." Mu Yu said lightly.


    Xuanzhengtang was so happy that he took his daughter back to deal with the body of Jinghong leopard. Xuan Sitong went to the three men in Xingxiang mansion to search their property.


    "My Lord, do you know the identity of the public pavilion? They are the people of Xingxiang mansion. Now they are going to tianxingmen! " Xuan Zhengtang couldn''t help saying.


    After the xuanzhengtang has disposed of jinghongbao''s body, he looks at the three xingxiangfu people who have fallen into the pool of blood. Although he doesn''t show sympathy, he is still a little worried. After all, the public pavilion is the young master of the star house. Now he has taken refuge in the giant tianxingmen. His status can be described as a rising tide.


    Xuanzhengtang felt it necessary to remind the young man in front of him.


    "A dead man, I don''t want to know." Mu Yu said lightly.


    The son of the star gate master has been killed by him. Would he be afraid of a little master of star house?


    Seeing Mu Yu''s indifference, xuanzheng hall is also curious about the origin of Muyu. If Muyu doesn''t care about the little master of Xingxiang mansion, he can understand it, but he doesn''t seem to care about tianxingmen, which makes xuanzheng hall more confused.


    Xuan Zhengtang looks at Mu Yu quietly again, but he still can''t recognize Mu Yu''s identity, but he doesn''t dare to ask.


    Although the word "Muyu" is well-known in the Xiuzhen world, not everyone has seen what he looks like. Xuanzhengtang did not associate the young people in front of him with the disciples of the true God for a time.


    "I think you should have heard about the public pavilion and know something. Then we won''t disturb you."


    Xuanzhengtang felt that he still had to remind him of what the tianxingmen gate behind the public pavilion meant. Although the other party didn''t care, he couldn''t ignore it. After that, he was ready to leave.


    But Xuan Sitong suddenly took the public Xuan''s property and ran over and asked, "there are many spirit stones and magic weapons on this public Xuan. Do you want it?"


    "You all take it away!"


    Muyu is not interested in plundering other people''s property. How can a distracted monk''s things be more precious than his own?


    Xuan Sitong chucked his mouth and counted the property himself: "thirty eight five level demons, a valuable flying sword, should have been personally refined by the practitioners of the right period. It''s a spirit stone jade pendant of a million businesses. Let me see how much it costs Ah! My God? A million? "


    Xuan Sitong covers his mouth. A million spirit stone is not a small amount for a sect like them. If the spirit stone jade pendant is exchanged by a million businesses, it will be much more precious than this startling leopard.


    Muyu tasted Xiao Shuai''s stir fried kidney quietly. They ate with relish. It seemed that they did not hear Xuan Sitong''s words at all.


    "Si Tong, we can''t take the money." Xuan Zhengtang said to his daughter.


    "But Dad..." Si Xuan is a little anxious to think of something.


    Xuanzhengtang looked at Xuan Sitong seriously: "forget what my father said to you?"


    Xuan Sitong felt the jade pendant reluctantly and took a look at her father. Finally, he put the jade pendant on the ground: "I know, Dad, the money doesn''t belong to us."


    The public pavilion and his party were killed by Mu Yu. If we say who is most eligible to get the money, it is certainly not xuanzhengtang father and daughter, but Muyu.


    Xuanzhengtang is a man of integrity. He also knows that it''s an extra gain to get a startled leopard here today. I''m afraid it''s too much to expect these things.


    The father and daughter of xuanzhengtang were very principled. They took their own things and left. Muyu didn''t say anything from head to foot, and didn''t go to see the jade pendant, as if it didn''t exist.


    In the woods, xuanzhengtang and xuansitong are resting under a birch tree. The arm of xuanzhengtang has a relapse because of the fight with two practitioners who have been distracted for five times. Now the old wound has recurred and the wound has split again. Xuan Sitong is dressing him up."After being scratched by jinghongbao, it''s a bit troublesome to heal the wound. I''m afraid it will take a few days to get better." Xuan Zhengtang sighed.


    "Dad, I didn''t expect the public pavilion had a million spirit stones." Xuan Sitong''s palm is covered with spiritual power to heal the wound in her father''s arm.


    A million spirit stones are not many for mu Yu, but they are very precious for some smaller sects. The schools like the burning sea sect and the xingxiangfu sect belong to the middle school, far from being able to compare with the eight sects and other big sects.


    Naturally, the savings of a sect are far more than one million, but the money of a sect is different from that of some families specializing in business. The money of a sect should be controlled uniformly. Except for the leader, other people can''t have as much as one million at will.


    "The public pavilion is the young master of the star house. Now it''s close to the star gate. It''s less than a million." Xuan Zhengtang pondered for a moment and replied.


    Xuan Sitong''s face showed an endless melancholy: "a million spirit stones, Dad, if we had one million spirit stones, I''m afraid we can get the money together soon. My mother was hurt so much. The master said that only the sixth level pill, Taishi Zitian Dan, could cure her, but Taishi Zitian Dan was too precious. A pill costs five million... "


    Xuan Zhengtang laughed bitterly: "Alas! It''s dad who doesn''t help. He doesn''t protect your mother. "


    "Dad, don''t blame yourself. They are all abominable Yumeng demons. They even attacked us on the way! I am also a member of the extremely immortal list. I will teach you a good lesson in the future Xuan Sitong said with gnashing teeth.


    After a long time, Xuan Sitong''s expression was depressed again: "Dad, in fact, we can try to discuss with that childe just now. He looks very easygoing. If we take away the spirit stone jade pendant, I don''t think he will say anything..."


    "Nonsense! Si Tong, have you forgotten what Dad usually taught you? Is our, we must strive for, is not ours, should not go extravagantly! That childe saved our lives and sold us Jinghong leopard at a low price. This has already taken a huge advantage. It would violate our principle of being a man if we were to make further progress. " Xuan Zhengtang taught his daughter a lesson.


    "But special circumstances and special treatment! My mother''s injury can''t be delayed. At this rate of raising money, we don''t know when we can get together five million to buy Taishi Zitian Dan. " Xuan Sitong muttered.


    Xuanzhengtang''s face showed a very lonely look: "Sitong, Dad promised you that I would raise five million spirit stones. We can make money on our own, understand? "


    "Since you are so short of money, why do you still give me 120000 spirit stones?" Mu Yu slowly came out of the forest and looked at the father and daughter in front of her.


    Xuanzhengtang quickly stood up and said respectfully, "my Lord."


    "Because that six level startled leopard can sell 500000 in the market! Since the spirit was taken away by you, it can only be sold for about 300000. After all, Jinghong leopard is not hunted by us. We don''t want to take it for nothing. If we give you 120000, we can still earn 180000. My father said that we should have backbone and not be greedy for small things. " Xuan Sitong straightened up and said solemnly.


    "Backbone?" Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    He threw the jade pendant and said, "here you are."


    Xuan Sitong flustered to catch the jade pendant, for fear that the jade pendant was broken and could not be cashed. She looked up and asked curiously, "why give it to us?"


    "Because you need help." Xiao Shuai said, gnawing the thigh meat of Jinghong leopard beside Mu Yu.


    Xuan Sitong looked at the jade pendant in her hand. The jade pendant was too tempting for her. However, she shook her head and said, "my father said just now that there is no reward for no merit. You''d better take it back!"


    Xuan Sitong returns the jade pendant to Muyu.


    Even though they know they are short of money, they still don''t want to violate their principles and get money that doesn''t belong to them.


    Muyu took over the jade pendant again, threw it in his hand, thought for a moment, and asked, "I seem to have heard you say that your mother was hurt by the Youmeng demons. What''s the matter?"


    Xuan Sitong thought of the Yumeng demons and was angry: "the triple continent is becoming more and more unstable. Just last month, the fire Youmeng demons suddenly attacked a city. At that time, we were in that city. My mother was burned by Huo Youmeng in order to cover our retreat. The fire of Youmeng is so terrible that it can''t be extinguished. It''s still burning on my mother''s body


    "The flame is burning on your mother?" Muyu had heard of this for the first time, "can''t the flame go out?"


    Muyu originally wanted to ask, "didn''t the flame burn your mother to ashes?" later, he thought it was not polite, so he didn''t ask.


    "Don''t you know, young master? Some of Youmeng''s flames burn with the spiritual power of the cultivator. Once the cultivator is ignited, unless his spiritual power is exhausted, it will continue to burn. No matter who has the spiritual power, he will not be able to fight against it. If the spiritual power is exhausted, the burning will be our elixir field, which will lead us to become waste people. The only one who can extinguish these flames is Taishi Zitian pill, but the sixth level pill is too expensive for us to afford. " Xuan Zhengtang shook his head helplessly.Muyu was not very familiar with Huo Youmeng before. Although he had fought with Huo Youmeng, in fact, the battle at that time also played a role with Muling and Shuiling. As for the time when they were in Lanxi City, in order to extinguish the fire, master Yao and other people used the triple disillusionment array to directly smash an area. Now think about it, they did not directly use spiritual power to extinguish the fire.


    But if you don''t use spiritual power to fight with fire Youmeng, then where can the cultivator defeat the Yumeng demon clan?


    Xuan Zhengtang seemed to see Mu Yu''s doubts, and continued: "my Lord, you may not know this matter. As a matter of fact, the triple continent has not been invaded by the Yumeng demons for a long time, so most people have forgotten the specific fighting capacity of the Yumeng demons. We also learned about it not long ago. In order to familiarize us with the Yumeng demons, the triple palace has left countless jade slips in each city of the Xiuzhen world. These jade slips are almost handed in, all of which are about the details of the Youmeng demon clan. "


    Then Xuan Zhengtang handed Mu Yu a white jade slip.


    Muyu takes over the jade slips, which is a message like a jade. It depicts a memory array, which can directly inform others of the information conveyed by the array setter.


    Muyu input spiritual power into the jade slips, and soon a stream of Youmeng information poured into his mind, and he suddenly had a lot of information in his mind.


    Most of the practitioners in the triple continent have forgotten some of the situation of the Youmeng demon clan. This jade slip is the special function of the triple palace to tell the cultivators how to deal with the Youmeng demons.


    Yumeng demons have five attributes of "gold, wood, water, fire and earth". According to their abilities, each of them is divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Their classification is just like the division of realms.


    The most powerful one is Tianjie Youmeng, followed by Dijie Youmeng, then xuanjie Youmeng, and finally huangjie Youmeng.


    Among Youmeng, the most common ones are the yellow, xuanjie and Dijie Youmeng. The five elements attributes that Youmeng can control can be resisted by the cultivators with spiritual power. The Tianjie Youmeng is very difficult and the number is relatively rare. Their ability is ordinary, and ordinary practitioners can not resist it.


    Take the fire Youmeng demons as an example, the Yellow stage fire Youmeng, the xuanjie fire Youmeng and the ground level fire Youmeng can''t ignite the spiritual power of the practitioners, so they are relatively easy to deal with.


    The flame controlled by the sky level fire Youmeng is enough to burn the spiritual power of the cultivator. Therefore, if the cultivator wants to use the spiritual power to deal with the Tianjie fire Youmeng directly, it will be burned to ashes by the sky level fire Youmeng!


    If you want to deal with the fire Youmeng of Tianjie, the cultivator must have the cultivation in the appropriate period to ensure that his spiritual power will not be ignited by fire Youmeng. If the strength does not reach the fitness period, he can not deal with the fire Youmeng.


    The one who attacked Xuan Sitong''s mother at the beginning was a fire Youmeng in the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Once the flame of Tianjie fire Youmeng touches the cultivator, the cultivators who are lower than the fitness period can''t resist the flame. Their spiritual power will gradually burn. Once there is no spiritual power, the body will burn.


    "My mother was only contaminated with a little flame that day, probably with a thick finger, but it''s still burning. The master''s uncle used magic weapons to restrain the spread of the fire. Although this flame can''t kill my mother immediately, if there is no Taishi Zitian Dan in three months, I''m afraid..." Xuan Sitong was dejected.


    "So you don''t want life-saving money?" Mu Yu asked, turning the stone jade pendant in his hand.


    Xuan Sitong eagerly looks at the jade pendant in Muyu''s hand. To tell the truth, this jade pendant is too important for them. However, she has been taught by her parents since she was a child, so she still shakes her head.


    "How much more are you short of?" Mu Yu asked lightly.


    Xuan Sitong replied: "the headmaster has helped us make up two million yuan, but because the small sects have their own rules, they can''t spend too much money, so my father and I went out to hunt and kill monsters to make money. As long as we can hunt and kill a few more level six monsters with our own ability, we can definitely buy Taishi Zitian Dan. "


    In fact, when Xuan Sitong said this, she had no idea, because she was only a practitioner in the out of body period, while her father was only a cultivator who was distracted from the heaven. The strength of the sixth level demon beast was equal to that of the distracted one. Now her father is injured again. It is impossible to kill the sixth level demon beast by her alone.


    Mu Yu no longer reluctantly, said in silence for a moment: "I understand."


    He didn''t say anything more. He just left here and disappeared in the woods.


    Xuan Sitong looks at the back of Mu Yu''s leaving, but he still has a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Spirit stone is so important to them.


    "Dad, let''s have an hour''s rest. After an hour, we''ll find other monsters. This time, we''ll kill level five monsters." Xuan Sitong looks anxiously at the wound on her father''s arm.


    Xuanzhengtang sighed: "the price of the fifth level monster is far less than that of the sixth level monster. Only tens of thousands of spirit stones can be sold. In this forest, there are four level monsters in the periphery of the forest. All the six level monsters are in the deep forest, but there are seven level monsters in the deep forest. It will be very dangerous to go there with our strength."


    At first, their father and daughter also hunted and killed five level monsters, but there were very few such beasts outside the forest. They almost killed almost all of them. As for the sixth level monster, Jinghong leopard happened to find and set a trap to hurt them.


    Xuan Sitong took out the kettle and handed it to her father, and firmly said, "no matter how, even if it''s to hunt the fourth level monster, I''ll get the spirit stone together! In three months'' time, we will be able to buy Taishi Zitian pill, the sixth level pill of Danding sect. "


    Xuan Zhengtang nodded with a smile. He was poor, but he had to have backbone. This is the code of conduct he always taught his daughter.


    After an hour''s rest in the woods, the wound on xuanzhengtang''s arm has stopped bleeding, and it''s a little better. They plan to continue looking for high-level monsters.


    But they were not far away. Suddenly, there was a tremor in the woods ahead, which made xuanzhengtang scared and didn''t understand what was going on in the woods.


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Xuan Sitong looks at his father suspiciously. Any wind and grass in the forest can''t be underestimated, because the monsters often appear in the forest. Some big movements may be caused by powerful high-level monsters.


    Xuanzhengtang listened carefully for a while, but there was no other sound except for the first big noise, which made him feel very puzzled. If it was a fight between monsters, why didn''t he hear the roar of monsters?


    "Come on, be careful. Let''s go and have a look."


    After thinking for a moment, Xuan Zhengtang took his daughter carefully to explore the direction of the sound source.


    They jumped on the branches of the trees and soon landed on a tree like a light bird among the trees.


    And the scene in front of them soon surprised them!


    There was a big pit in the open space in front of the forest. There were seven or eight six level monsters lying in the pit, including the sixth level green steel shadow tiger, the sixth level fire angry Sirius, the sixth level autumn shadow double winged eagle


    These six level monsters have just died!


    "Dad, how can there be so many six level monsters here?"


    Xuan Sitong is shocked. Different six level monsters have different prices, but each complete level six monster can sell at least 500000! That adds up to millions!


    "Who on earth killed this?"


    Xuanzhengtang was also very surprised. What they needed most was the sixth level monsters to save their lives. At present, there were so many sixth level monsters'' bodies, even the blood on the ground had not yet solidified.


    "I hunted it."


    Mu Yu sat on one side of the treetop and said that Xiao Shuai was yawning in his arms.


    "You, you hunted at will?"


    The father and daughter of xuanzhengtang noticed Muyu and were shocked! I didn''t expect that a young man and a child should have such great ability. How long has it been? Actually killed so many high-level monsters!However, xuanzhengtang quickly realized that these high-level monsters were the property of their owners and could not be contaminated by them. He quickly said, "I''m sorry, your majesty has offended me. We have no other meaning. We''re leaving."


    She was about to pull her daughter away.


    "Wait a minute, I need to ask you one thing. You help me sell these monsters, and then I can lend you the money, OK?" Mu Yu said lightly.


    "This"


    xuanzhengtang was scared. He counted them carefully. There were eight six level monsters in the pit, including two seventh level monsters!


    When he saw the seven level monster, xuanzhengtang also took a breath of cold air. He realized what strength Muyu was!


    Each level 6 monster can sell at least 500000, and each level 7 monster can sell 5 million, almost 10 times more! This means that as long as Mu Yu helps Mu Yu sell these monsters, and Mu Yu lends them money, he can gather up the money to buy Taishi Zitian Dan!


    "Mr. Yu Feng, this is not a small sum of money! If we want to repay it, it will take several years. Are you willing to lend it to us? " Xuan Zhengtang couldn''t help saying.


    "I''m not familiar with this area. Take me to the city. In addition, I also need you two to help me to collect information about the Yumeng demon tribe. If you two are willing to do something for me, you can borrow your money as service fee Muyu is very generous.


    It''s fate to meet by chance. Although Muyu has no obligation to help them, the father and daughter are still real. At this time, Muyu also needs some people to help him inquire about some information.


    Mu Yu''s conditions are very simple. It''s not a big deal for Xuan Zhengtang to inquire about information. However, he was so excited to get such a rich reward easily.


    "If you don''t want to help, let''s go to someone else." The little Marshal said carelessly beside.


    "Yes! be willing! We are willing to serve adults. " Xuanzhengtang quickly agreed.


    "You don''t have to call me adult, just call me Yufeng. If you want to, you can clean up these monsters, and then take me to the city. Where you are the most frequent haunting city of Yumeng, you can go there. " Muyu said.


    For a long time, he had no news of the Yumeng demons. He was not very clear about what was happening to the Yumeng demons. He also wanted to know whether there was any relationship with the Yumeng demons in the south. Therefore, he had to go to the place where the Yumeng demons lived.


    "Yes, my lord Young master Yufeng, I''m not satisfied with you. We often see the traces of Youmeng demons in Dongsha city where we are. My wife also met Youmeng in the sky step fire there Xuanzhengtang said earnestly.


    "OK, then go to Dongsha city." Muyu has no opinion.


    "Did you really hunt this?"


    Xuan Sitong looks at Mu Yu with an incredible face and can''t help asking.


    "I think so? Anyway, I didn''t see any other people throwing monsters into the pit I dug. " Muyu is indifferent. It''s easy for him to hunt the sixth level monster.


    "But..."


    She was puzzled by Mu Yu''s actions, because Muyu had no need to help them. She wanted to ask why Muyu was, but she swallowed her words when she thought of her mother.


    If they work for others and get spiritual stones, they can accept all this.


    Xuanzhengtang father and daughter soon dealt with several six level monsters seriously, and then they left the forest with Muyu and went to the city where xuansitong''s mother was attacked by fire Youmeng.


    Xiao Shuai was unhappy because he wanted to climb back to Muyu''s arms to sleep. But after leaving the demon clan, Muyu told him not to change back to the appearance of a small beast. Many people in the Xiuzhen world have already known that Muyu would expose Muyu''s body with a cute little guy. If he was a child, he would not attract attention.


    Now he can only sit on the flying sword like Muyu and sleep on Muyu''s thigh.


    "Which one of you is from the sect? Why did this little brother come out with you Xuan Sitong couldn''t help asking.


    Muyu replied: "our brothers depend on each other for their lives. There is no gate or school."


    Now they are indeed wandering around, there are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with, it is not too much to say that they are dependent on each other.


    Xuan Zhengtang secretly looked at a mu Yu, but he was still very suspicious. However, it seems that the 20-year-old Muyu school has such a talent, but where can it be?


    Xuanzhengtang is not a fool. At present, the extremely immortal list is making a lot of noise in the three continents. Even if he has not seen every genius on the list, he still knows the name. He can be sure that there is no "Yufeng" on the list.


    However, xuanzhengtang understood that this was the privacy of others. If they were not willing to speak out, they would not dare to ask for anything.


    At this time can get help from the noble people already thank God, where dare to ask for other things?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    According to the direction of xuanzhengtang, Muyu takes the two of them to Dongsha city quickly. In order to speed up the pace of progress, Muyu is flying with xuanzhengtang father and daughter all the way.


    Dongsha city is still quite a long distance from the woods they encounter. Because there are Yumeng demons in the mountains near Dongsha City, xuanzhengtang runs far away to hunt demons in case of encountering them.


    At the speed of Muyu, it took about half a day to arrive.


    From a distance, you can see an ancient and simple city standing out of a rolling mountain range. This city is quite large and is one of the famous cities in the Xiuzhen world. From time to time, there are some practitioners flying around in the city. They are patrolling something, and there is a long line at the gate of the city.


    Xuanzhengtang explained: "Dongsha city is now closely guarded. There are countless Youmeng demons in the nearby mountains. Because the terrain is dangerous, it is easy for Youmeng to defend and attack. After the eight heads of the eight gates agreed, they decided to prohibit the monks from going to the mountains. Now all the people in and out of Dongsha city need to pass through the gate. Those people above are the guards of the city Team, specially used to monitor the movement around the city


    Xuanzhengtang told Muyu everything he knew on his way, including the current situation of the three continents, the various panic problems caused by the emergence of the Yumeng demons, and eight sect leaders. Although they were not in Dongsha city at the moment, they sent their outstanding disciples and elders to help the city.


    One hundred miles to the north of Dongsha city is Dongsha mountain. In the past, there were many monsters. Many practitioners would go to the mountains to hunt them. But I don''t know when, there are countless Yumeng demons in the mountains. It seems that these Yumeng demons are looking for something in this mountain range, and occasionally leave the mountain range and have conflicts with the monks passing by.


    When the Yumeng demons do not use the five element ability, their appearance is no different from that of the Terrans. Therefore, once they are dressed in human clothes, it is difficult for the practitioners to distinguish the true from the false. They can only rely on the guard array of the city to distinguish them.


    But in fact, when the Yumeng demon clan and the Terran are in conflict, they will become Youmeng as long as they use the ability to control the five elements. Therefore, when distinguishing the Yumeng and the Terran, they only need to use the most basic skill test.


    "You just said, what are you looking for? What exactly is it? " Mu Yu asked.


    Xuanzhengtang shook his head: "we don''t know, nor do the practitioners. But it''s been rumored that they''re looking for the five. It is the prophecy that has been circulating in the Xiuzhen world that five Terrans with the ability of Yumeng demon will dominate the direction of the war. I don''t know whether it is true or not. "


    Muyu is silent. How can xuanzhengtang know that one of the five people is in front of him at this time?


    "Do you believe the rumor?" Xiao Shuai yawned on Mu Yu''s leg and asked.


    Xuan Zhengtang and Xuan Sitong looked at each other, then shook their heads and said, "in fact, we don''t believe it, because many people think that the direction of the war should be decided by the master of the triple palace and the last nine immortals, not by five people."


    "Hum, the triple palace and the extremely immortal?" Xiao Shuai disdained to quibble a way.


    "You may be right."


    Muyu doesn''t refute xuanzhengtang''s words. Now the practitioners still believe that the triple palace will lead everyone to defeat the Youmeng demon clan. They don''t know the dark side of the triple palace, so it''s understandable that they don''t know.


    However, Muyu is thinking about other things, because he knows that the Yumeng demons can''t be here to find them, they should be looking for other things. It''s impossible for the five of them to appear in such a place. Even Muyu himself decided to come here by chance. I''m afraid the Yumeng demon clan gathered here for another purpose.


    Soon they came to Dongsha city. The guards of the gate had the strength to leave the body. These were the disciples sent by the eight gates to guard the city. Above the city gate, there is an old man sitting in the town. His eyes have been sweeping around among the pilgrims, warily guarding against the Youmeng demons.


    The gate of the city is covered by a golden array pattern. Everyone has to cross the array pattern when entering the city. At the same time, they have to display their own skills in the array pattern. Once the Youmeng demons show up in the array pattern, the array pattern will immediately become trapped and trapped.


    In an orderly way, the practitioners entered the array pattern one by one, and xuanzheng hall led the wooden feather to the end of the line. There are about 30 monks in front of us who are preparing to enter Dongsha City, and there are people coming from behind from time to time.


    The inspection process won''t take long. It only needs to send a spirit attack to the front, so Muyu''s turn will soon come.


    When walking into the array pattern, Muyu just waved his hand at will, and the green spirit power shot out. There is no response from the array pattern. After all, the array pattern of this level can''t do anything about it.


    After entering Dongsha City, I found that it was still a very prosperous city.


    According to xuanzhengtang, although Youmeng demons often visit here, Dongsha city is a famous trading center in the three continents, so there are still a lot of practitioners here."Uncle Xuan, where do you usually sell hunting monsters?" Mu Yu asked.


    "It''s yushouzhai. They will evaluate the monster they receive fairly, and then buy it at a certain price according to its grade and integrity. The price of level six monster can be sold at a high price." Xuanzhengtang replied.


    Different parts of the monster have different uses. For example, the bones of some monsters are used to refine magic weapons. This is to be sold to the refining equipment Pavilion. The heart blood is used to refine medicine. Naturally, it is sold to the herbal Hall of the Danding sect. Some monsters that can strengthen the body and bones after eating will be sold to restaurants and restaurants. As for the precious things like ghosts, they are popular everywhere.


    Xuanzhengtang is the people of this city. According to him, they have a piece of land here for burning the sea sect. They didn''t say what they did. However, xuanzhengtang knew the city like the back of his hand.


    No two steps along the street, you can see a magnificent shop front at the corner of the street, with red bricks and green tiles, beside which there is a statue of a dragon, looking majestically at outsiders.


    However, this dragon is far from the green dragon demon king and the Dragon vine. Obviously, this is just a dragon imagined by the practitioners themselves. Compared with the real dragon, it is five points less aggressive and seven points dignified.


    "fortunately, the big worm has not come, otherwise it will make complaints about it again." Xiao Shuai said with a smile.


    Mu Yu doesn''t care. Under the guidance of xuanzheng hall, he enters the Yu beast studio.


    People come and go in the beast house. Everyone has their own things to do. No one cares about Mu Yu and his party. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Muyu applied a face changing array technique on his face. Under Mu Yu''s deliberate exertion, this array technique was ineffective for xuanzhengtang and xuansitong, but when others looked at Muyu, it was another plain appearance.


    The hall of the beast control room is very spacious. There is a round counter in the middle of the hall. There are about ten assistants sitting in the counter, who are specially for the practitioners who come to trade monsters.


    At this time, the outside of the counter is full of mendists, who have been asking the price of the monster. Muyu even heard a guy yelling at an old woman who looked a little deaf: "we don''t accept five level poisonous toads here. This kind of thing has no other use except making poison. Even demons are full of poison and useless!"


    But the old woman didn''t seem to hear it. Her face was a little angry, and she swore some ugly words. The man didn''t dare to reply. After all, the man only had the cultivation in the golden elixir period, and the old woman had the cultivation in the out of body period.


    Xuan Zhengtang didn''t go to the counter to ask the clerk. He knew the rules and trade of Angshi. He led the way ahead, leading Muyu to the other side of the hall. Muyu found that the hall is surrounded by small compartments. There are special assistants waiting at the door of the small compartments. The number of people queuing in front of each compartment is different.


    I don''t know where I got a scroll and was reading it carefully.


    "Shuai, what are you looking at?" Mu Yu looks over curiously.


    "I''m looking at the menu!" The little Marshal touched his chin and said.


    "Menu?"


    Muyu glanced at the words on the scroll and found that it recorded the reference prices and some simple identification methods of various kinds of monster beasts. Many monsters looked similar, but actually they were completely different. They were clearly marked on the scroll and would tell you how to distinguish them.


    "Yes! Menu, you see, the dense records are all about the species of monsters! I''m looking to see if there are monsters I haven''t eaten. Next time we''ll catch them. " Xiao Shuai said happily. He has already seen the "overview of edible monsters" and is checking with his little finger line by line.


    Mu Yu shook his head helplessly. The scroll of the "outline of the demon beast" used by others to guide the trading of the guests was described as a menu by the marshal, and his imagination of eating food was also rich.


    "There are different levels of monsters in each compartment. There are special people in the identification. After all, few of the monsters captured by us are alive. They are killed and then sold. Some monsters will change after death, which is easy to make a mistake. When we came a while ago, we heard that one of the staff of Yu Shou Zhai bought the second-order giant eye mang as the sixth level copper eye snake, and lost hundreds of thousands of dollars in the end. " Xuanzhengtang said.


    "That fellow is really unlucky." Muyu smiles.


    The second level monster is worth more than a dozen spirit stones, and the sixth level monster is worth half a million spirit stones. I''m afraid that the control beast studio will lose out!


    "Yes! The guy was scared, but he didn''t know what happened. But in fact, it''s no wonder that the second-order giant eye Mang and the sixth order copper eye snake can''t tell the true from the false after death. It''s normal for inexperienced guys to make mistakes. As a result, many new regulations have been made in the animal control room for a while. Now it is very troublesome to trade them. It is said that the monsters above the fifth level should be identified by the animal examiners during the distraction period. " Xuan Sitong opens his mouth beside him.


    This is a profession of the Xiuzhen world, which is specially used to identify the species of monsters. It is said that most animal experts are disciples of dihuangmen. Yushouzhai is also the property of dihuangmen. Their familiarity with monsters is second to none and most authoritative.


    Muyu takes a look at those compartments. There are monster grade written on the outside of each compartment. For example, there is a fourth level monster on the front compartment, which means that there is a special trade for level 4 monsters in the compartment.There are no less than 30 compartments in the hall, including 10 compartments for level 1 to 3, 9 for level 4, 8 for level 5, 2 for level 6 and 1 for level 7.


    As for the number of monsters in the third level, the number of people waiting for the monsters in the third level is the highest, and the number of people waiting for the monsters on the fourth level is the lowest.


    It is obvious that most of the trading here are low-level monsters, and those above level 6 are too difficult to hunt, especially the level 7 monsters, which are very difficult to hunt and kill in the deep woods. The general practitioners of the fitness period dare not go too deep, because if other level 7 monsters are disturbed, even the ones in the fitness stage can''t retreat.


    After all, not everyone has Muyu''s ability to "hit the dead and drill trees if you can''t kill". Of course, Muyu doesn''t have to work hard to solve those monsters. With his current strength, he hasn''t met any monsters that can''t be cleaned up.


    "Young master Yufeng, you killed two seven level monsters. In fact, you can be regarded as the noble guest of the beast control room. After all, the seventh level monster is very rare, and many seventh level demon beasts, even the practitioners of the corresponding period, don''t dare to think about it."


    Xuanzhengtang then took Muyu to the trading compartment of the seventh level monster. There was no one in the trading compartment of the seventh level monster. Just as they were about to open the door of the compartment, a figure suddenly came down from the stairway and yelled: "Hey, stop! You guys are not allowed in! "


    Muyu turns around and looks at the person who stopped them. This is a man with a haughty look. He seems to be in his thirties. He is also a man of five levels of cultivation. He is dressed in a blue suit and decorated with a goshawk on his chest. The eagle is flying high and vivid. This is the sign of the Dihuang sect disciples, which most people in the practice world know.


    Xuanzhengtang saw the eagle pattern on the man''s chest and said with a polite smile: "this childe, we are here to carry out the demon trade."


    "I know you''re here for the demon trade. The trading booths for level 4 and 5 are over there." Said the young man impatiently.


    Xuan Sitong stood up and said, "we are here to carry out the seven stage demon exchange!"


    "Are you here to trade in the seven level monster?"


    The man looked at Xuan Sitong with disdain. Xuan Sitong had only his accomplishments in the out of body period, while xuanzheng hall had the ability to separate himself from the heaven. As for mu Yu and Xiao Shuai behind, they looked like guys with no accomplishments. He sneered: "can you kill seven level monsters? Get out of the way! Don''t amuse me! Hum


    Seven level monster, the general fitness period can not guarantee that they can hunt, let alone these looks like the country bumpkin people!


    The man''s eyes at Xuan Zhengtang and others were full of irony.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    The father and daughter of xuanzhengtang were dressed in rags because they had hunted and killed monsters in the forest for several days. As for Muyu and Xiaoshuai, they were dressed casually and were not very conspicuous. Therefore, the man in front of him directly regarded these people as country bumpkins.


    Xuanzhengtang said: "my Lord, we have indeed killed two seven level monsters and are ready to sell them here."


    "Hum! Now, everyone dares to come to our Yu Shou Zhai to cheat. Do you really think that we are such a good and easy to pass the test? " Proud man said coldly.


    "Mr. Yi Feiying, what happened here?" A middle-aged man came over in a hurry and asked respectfully to the haughty man at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Yi Feiying? Are you the genius of dihuangmen


    Xuanzhengtang showed a shocked look, and his face changed slightly when he thought of the eagle logo and age cultivation of the other side''s chest.


    "That''s right. This is Yi Feiying and Yi Gongzi of dihuangmen. He is the 27th most immortal in the list!" The middle-aged man straightened his waist and introduced xuanzhengtang and others.


    The middle-aged man, Yue Wenyang, is in charge of Yu Shou Zhai. His cultivation is one of the most important days in his life. He is in charge of all the affairs of Yu Shou Zhai.


    In the face of an extremely immortal ranking the 27th, xuanzhengtang did not dare to ask for a big one: "I set fire to the xuanzheng Hall of the Shanghai burning school. I have met Mr. Yi."


    Yi Feiying disdainfully said: "I don''t know what the Shanghai burning sect is. Don''t play tricks when trading in the territory of dihuangmen. Yue Wenyang, how do you do things? Have you not learned a lesson from that kind of scandal that happened last time in yuuzhai? "


    Yi Feiying''s status is obviously higher than that of Yue Wenyang. Yue Wenyang quickly lowers his head and says in a flattering way: "Mr. Yi, don''t be angry. The last thing was our fault. I promise that there will be no accident in the future."


    Last time, a zoologist treated the second-order monster as the sixth level monster, which led to the damage to the reputation of Yu beast studio. Yue Wenyang also had an unshirkable responsibility for this matter.


    Yue Wenyang turned to Xuan Zhengtang and other high officials and said, "a few guests, this is a seven level monster trading compartment. You''d better choose the right trade according to your own ability. Don''t be opportunistic. If you don''t understand something, you can ask the clerk on the counter. We are not welcome to cheat customers now."


    Yue Wenyang glances at the cultivation of xuanzhengtang and others, and once again passes Mu Yu and Xiao Shuai. They don''t believe that xuanzhengtang in the distracted period can hunt and kill seven level monsters.


    "Director Yue, we are really here for the seventh level monster..." Xuan Zhengtang said eagerly.


    "Seven level monster? Is it because you can kill the seventh level monster? You''re kidding! Where do you come from? " Yi Feiying sneered.


    "We..." Xuanzhengtang was in a hurry.


    Muyu reached out to xuanzhengtang not to be impatient, and then said faintly, "why do you think we have no ability to hunt and kill seven level monsters? You don''t have the ability, don''t you allow others to have it? "


    "Be bold! What do you count? Do you know who is standing in front of you Yue Wenyang denounced angrily.


    Mu Yu glanced at Yue Wenyang indifferently: "what are you? Even if you don''t look at it, do you just drive people? That''s how you do business? "


    "Boy, do you want to die? Say it again


    Yue Wenyang became angry. For the first time, he was pointed at the nose by a young man who seemed to be only out of the body. Although his status in dihuangmen is not as good as Yi Feiying, he is also his cultivation in the period of combination. No one dares to be disrespectful to him in the cultivation world. He was scolded by an unknown boy. How can he swallow this tone of voice!


    The powerful momentum suddenly pours on Muyu, like a storm in general, but the wooden feather is like the sea god needle in the storm, standing still.


    "When you open the door to do business, do you force customers by threatening and imposing?" Muyu frowned.


    At this time, their activities also attracted many practitioners who came to Yu Shou Zhai to do business. Many people recognized Yi Feiying, a talented disciple of dihuangmen. As for Yue Wenyang, who was in charge of beast studio, everyone was talking about it.


    Muyu''s face displayed the skill of transfiguration array, so the onlookers did not recognize him. Muyu didn''t want to make a big noise, so he suppressed his accomplishments very low. However, he couldn''t stand Yi Feiying''s arrogance and didn''t understand what the other side was proud of.


    "Director Yue, what are you doing here?" Asked one of the crowd.


    Yuewenyang was also afraid of making a big fuss, but the onlookers were here. If they didn''t give an explanation, they solemnly said, "don''t get me wrong. These people are deliberately making trouble. I''m just seeing off the guests now. Let''s break up. Don''t delay your own affairs. "


    "So you don''t even look at us and conclude that we don''t have seven level monsters? We have been given a name of trouble at will Mu Yu said lightly.


    Muyu''s words were heard clearly. However, when they knew that Muyu was coming to trade the seventh level monster, their faces showed strange expressions, and some people even laughed directly: "did I hear you correctly? Are these people here to trade the seventh level monster? Who do they think they are? The seventh level monster said to hunt and kill? ""That''s it. A fool talks about dreams!"


    Naturally, all the worshippers who came to yushouzhai came to do the demon trade. In fact, the trading of the seventh level monster was rarely seen in the yushouzhai, because the seventh level monster was powerful and was full of treasures. It is well known that the cultivation of killing the seventh level monsters must be a combination period.


    However, most of the people in the fitness period are aware of the goods. The fur and skeleton spirits of the seventh level monsters are the sacrifices of the monsters. If you can hunt a seventh level monster, you will surely stay and deal with it. Where can you sell it?


    The cultivation of this group of people did not reach the fitness period. They even tried to claim to have killed the seven level monster. It really made people laugh off their big teeth!


    "Director Yue, I think you''d better get rid of them! Last time, I asked a customer to pass off the second level monster as the sixth level monster. The same thing should not happen again


    "Yes! This time, don''t use the first level monster as the seventh level monster, and then you will lose a lot of money


    A customer exclaimed that this matter was not a secret for a long time, because the reputation of Yu animal house was greatly damaged. Therefore, many trading rules have been changed recently, and the transaction procedures have become troublesome, which makes some old customers feel very dissatisfied.


    Yue Wenyang was also annoyed when he heard the customers'' words. The last time he was severely reprimanded by the head of Dihuang sect because of this incident. He made up his mind not to let the same thing happen again in any case.


    "Gentlemen, please! We control the beast room temple is small, can''t accommodate a few seven level monster beast, this business we don''t do Yue Wenyang said solemnly.


    Xuanzhengtang can''t wait to show the two seven level monsters to prove himself, but mu Yu stops him.


    Muyu was disgusted by the way of hospitality and business, which was directly ordered to leave without seeing the goods.


    Even if once suffered a great loss, but so on the dog''s eye low, a stick to kill all situations, this practice is the most stupid.


    Muyu doesn''t need to put monsters in such places to trade. There are people who know the goods. There is no lack of a master beast house!


    "Let''s go!" Mu Yu said lightly.


    "But master Yufeng..." Xuanzhengtang hesitated.


    "There is no need to worry about good goods. There is no place to sell them." Mu Yu said with a smile.


    Xuan Zhengtang bit his teeth, and finally did not say anything, pulling his daughter to follow Muyu.


    At this time, Yi Feiying heard a strange voice: "jump supervisor, I''ll just throw it out when I meet this kind of villain. Do you understand? We control the beast room, not all the swindlers can come in and cheat at will. "


    "Yes! Mr. Yi, next time I meet such a person, I will not be merciful. " Yue Wen straightened his back.


    The little Marshal suddenly couldn''t help it. He turned and pointed to the nose of Yi Feiying and said, "a group of shortsighted, dog eyed and low looking guys! It''s OK to be short-sighted. Is it really so conceited? "


    Yi Feiying''s eyes cooled down: "little fart boy, is it so rude to talk?"


    He was the 27th person on the list of extreme immortals. He was scolded by a little fart who looked only three or four years old. If he had not scrutinized that he would have killed a child in front of so many people, he would have killed a child.


    "If I''m not bred, then you are? Does your upbringing go to dogs? You are allowed to curse at will, but not others? " Xiao Shuai is not afraid at all.


    "Little boy, don''t talk nonsense, or you will be killed later. No one else is to blame!"


    "Yes! He is a genius of dihuangmen who ranks 27th on the list of extremely immortal. How can you be so ignorant when you are so cute? "


    The onlookers criticized Xiao Shuai''s rudeness in succession. It was obvious that they all ignored one thing. At first, Yi Feiying scolded Mu Yu and others for being inferior to others. However, the onlookers chose to reprimand Xiao Shuai for his bad manners.


    Muyu glanced at the onlookers, especially on Yi Feiying. Then he outlined a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, flashed a flash in his hand, and threw a piece of demon towards the little marshal.


    "Brother, do you want to eat a piece of spirit to lower the fire?" Mu Yu asked.


    As soon as the spirit in Muyu''s hand appeared, the strong aura poured out from the spirit, and a powerful seven level monster breath was surrounded by the little commander. That piece of the seventh level demon''s appearance let all people''s heart beat missed a beat!


    Seven level spirit!


    It''s really a seven level spirit!


    Everyone was stunned!


    But what made everyone more shocked was still in the back, because the little Marshal suddenly picked up the seventh level spirit, put it in his mouth and chewed it up: "brother, I''m tired of eating demons. It''s not delicious."


    And then spit it out!


    Take a bite of the seventh level spirit, and Vomit!?


    Everybody almost went crazy!


    This looks like a 4-year-old child actually bit a seventh level spirit and vomit it?


    That''s the seventh order spirit!


    Everyone felt that Xiao Shuai was biting on the spirit as if he was biting in their heart. The seventh level spirit is a rare treasure in the Xiuzhen world. He was so spoiled!Their hearts are bleeding!


    If you look at Yi Feiying, the arrogance on his face is frozen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Even in the whole Dongsha City, seven level demons are extremely rare. We should know that the seventh level monsters are comparable to a cultivator in the fitness period. All the practitioners in the integration period are the pillars of all major sects. When a practitioner of the integration stage walks in the cultivation world, he can almost walk around.


    seven order spirit is the essence of the life of the beast. The seven order spirit of Xiao Shen can strive for further improvement if he can be refined and refined by proper means.


    It can be used to refine high-level elixir, also can be used as the array base, and can be directly used as a spiritual treasure house for cultivation. Absorbing a piece of seven level spirit is equivalent to absorbing the lifelong cultivation of a person who is in the period of integration. Just think about it and know how terrible it is!


    Seven level monsters gather in the depths of the forest, even if a combination period does not dare to go deep alone, because in the depth of the forest, we encounter more than a seven level monster.


    Originally thought Muyu and others just came to control the beast room to cheat, but who could have thought that they could actually take out a seven level spirit, and the seventh level spirit was bitten by a three or four year old child like a spirit stone!


    However, everyone soon realized the terrible fact that demons are extremely hard. They are the crystallization of the cultivation of monsters in their life. Only those in the same realm can break through the demons. This also means that the seventh level spirit should only be destroyed by the practitioners in the right period, but how can this 3-4-year-old child directly bite with his mouth?


    Who the hell is he?


    "No, brother. Shall we sell it elsewhere?" Xiao Shuai gave back the seven level spirit who had bitten a gap to Mu Yu. There was a neat tooth mark on the spirit.


    Muyu threw it in his hand and nodded: "let''s go!"


    "Stop!" Yi Feiying hawk drinks a way, a flash body blocked Mu Yu and other people''s way.


    Mu Yu eyebrows a pick, light way: "good dog does not block the way."


    Whoa!


    As soon as Muyu said this, all the onlookers were in a state of uproar. Yi Feiying was a genius ranked 27th on the list of extreme immortals. He was praised as a dog by Muyu?


    Yi Feiying looks sullen: "you say it again!"


    "Good dogs are out of the way! Don''t you understand? " Muyu did not rush to repeat it.


    Now Yi Feiying couldn''t hang on his face. He thought his threat would scare the other party. But who could have thought that Mu Yu really scolded him once again. If he let Muyu leave like this, his reputation would be ruined today!


    "You have such a big tone that you dare to speak out in our beast house?" Yi Feiying angrily rebukes a way.


    Yi Feiying''s practice of combining with the five Heaven suddenly scattered, which changed the faces of the onlookers, and involuntarily withdrew. These practitioners knew that Yi Feiying was really angry.


    Xuanzhengtang and xuansitong are also very anxious. Muyu may not know who Yi Feiying is, but they know it clearly.


    Among the eight gates of the world of practice, genius is of different ages. The reason why tianbupai and Sikong Qiwen, who once made a lot of noise about the battle of Qingshui City, became famous during the distraction period because they were very young. They were only twenty-six years old. The distraction period of about twenty-five-six years old was quite rare in the Xiuzhen world.


    There is also a kind of genius who has been famous for a long time. Although they are in their thirties, they were once famous figures in the Xiuzhen world in their twenties. Even now, the title of genius is not too high.


    The requirement of the extremely immortal list is that only those who are under 40 years old are qualified to be on the list. Even those who can be on the list can be called genius!


    Yi Feiying is such a person. He was once praised by everyone in his twenties, but now he is still famous!


    But such a genius was scolded by an unknown person?


    "Who is this man? Dare to challenge Yi Feiying like this


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a country bumpkin. I haven''t seen the world before. I''m afraid I''ll suffer!"


    "How come there are seven level demons in the hands of the country bumpkin? That doesn''t make sense


    "Seeing that he only has the power fluctuation during the period of being out of the body, I''m afraid that he stepped on the dog dung luck and met a seven level monster on the verge of death, and got the spirit?"


    The onlookers pointed out that Muyu, who dared to challenge Yi Feiying, unilaterally thought that Muyu would pay a price if he did not know the height of the earth.


    Muyu just looked at Yi Feiying''s towering momentum. He didn''t even move his clothes. He just said with a smile: "what? Do you want to do something to customers? Buy by force or sell by force? That''s how Yu Shou Zhai does business? "


    Yi Feiying clenched his fist and said coldly, "you go to the territory where we control the beast house to spread wild and curse at will. Today I will teach you a lesson!"


    "Are you sick? Who was the first to swear? Why are you so thick skinned? " The little Marshal put in the waist and asked in a tearful voice.


    In fact, we all know that Yi Feiying belittles Muyu and other people at the beginning. They want to drive Muyu away, but now they stop Muyu and others. They don''t understand what they are doing."Mr. Yi, we should not be angry about what we have done today."


    Yue Wenyang, as the director of the beast control room, is more calm than Yi Feiying, who thinks highly of himself. He quickly stands by Yi Feiying to dissuade him in a low voice. Last time, there was a scandal that the second level monster was taken over as the sixth level monster. In a short period of time, it was named "forced purchase and forced sale", which was a more serious blow to Yu animal studio.


    Yi Feiying couldn''t swallow his breath, but he still kept his breath and hummed: "let you go today! We don''t know where the beast came from


    Muyu is not angry, but slowly responds: "how? When you do business, you have to ask customers in detail about the location and steps of hunting. Do you also need to show some evidence to prove whether this monster beast was killed by itself


    When Muyu said this, the onlookers all showed a strange smile. When trading monsters, Yu shouzhai didn''t care how the other side got them. He directly identified the quality of the monster, preserved the integrity, weighed and calculated the total value, and then received the goods and paid for it. Where should we control whether the monster came from unknown sources, stolen or robbed ?


    "You"


    Yi Feiying was choked for a while and couldn''t speak back. Originally, he just wanted to make a beautiful speech to show that he was fair in his work and save face. But who could have thought that Mu Yu would taunt him severely.


    "If you have the time to care about how other people get demons, you''d better spend your time on how to deal with people, how to treat customers, especially how to identify the kinds of monsters. Don''t laugh at the second-order monsters as the sixth level monsters." Mu Yu said with a slight regret and went straight to Yi Feiying eagle.


    Yi Feiying is very angry, but he can''t find the reason to do it now. Seeing Muyu getting closer and closer, he didn''t want to get out of the way. But when he met Mu Yu''s pure eyes, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him. It was like seeing an endless sea of blood and bones, filled with terror of killing. He shivered involuntarily and made way for it !


    Xiao Shuai swaggered in front of him and made a face at Yi Feiying. The father and daughter of xuanzhengtang quickly followed him for fear of being left behind by the man in charge of animal house.


    But when Muyu was halfway there, he suddenly said, "there is one more thing I forgot to say, about how I got the seventh level spirit"


    Muyu turned his head and glanced at everyone lightly, and finally fell on Yi Feiying: "it''s none of your business?"


    Everyone is stunned by Muyu''s straightforward words. Yi Feiying is even more angry and wants to rush to teach Muyu a lesson. However, Muyu has left the beast house and disappeared in the street.


    "Asshole! I will not give up on this account! " Yi Feiying is very angry.


    At this time, Yue Wenyang suddenly whispered in Yi Feiying''s ear: "Young Master Yi, if we do something today, it will be a great blow to the reputation of Yu beast studio. I have an idea. We don''t need to do it ourselves to deal with them. You just need to..."


    Yi Feiying nodded slightly, with a sneer on his face. Then he said loudly to those practitioners who have not yet dispersed: "everyone, it''s time to get busy with your own business. By the way, the purchase price of our beast house is very high, starting at least 6 million! Only a seven level spirit can sell for three million. If anyone gets the seventh level spirit, welcome to our beast house for sale


    After a pause, Yi Feiying added: "we did a little bit too much towards that customer just now. Here I sincerely apologize. The customer was right about one thing. We really don''t care about the origin of our purchase of demons, just focus on the price. Next time, we will never make trouble at will. "


    Yi Feiying sincerely apologizes, but this apology is another meaning in other people''s ears.


    Seven level monsters are so hard to find. Generally, the price of level seven monsters starts from five million, which is also included in the price of seven level demons. If you only sell level seven demons, they are only two million, but Yi Feiying has directly raised the price of level seven monsters and seven level demons by one million!


    Even if you spend one million more to buy a level seven monster or a level seven spirit, you won''t lose, because the seventh level monster and the seventh level spirit are definitely more than that!


    It is very difficult to hunt and kill the seventh level monster. None of the practitioners present has the ability to hunt and kill the seventh level monster. If there is a suitable period of cultivation early, is the guest of the major sects, who will come here to trade monsters?


    Although the price of yushouzhai is very high, everyone can only look up to it.


    But is that really the case?


    All the people can''t help but look at the exit of Yu beast Zhai.


    Just now, there was a seven level spirit worth three million yuan who left the beast control room soon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    After leaving the Yu beast studio and returning to the bustling street, Muyu is not worried about anything when he looks at all kinds of practitioners.


    I really want to sell this kind of thing. Don''t worry about no place to sell it.


    Xuanzhengtang and xuansitong, father and daughter, were also uneasy. They looked back from time to time, for half a quarter of an hour ago, suddenly there were a group of evil practitioners who had been following them.


    "Young master, I''m afraid we are in trouble now." Xuanzhengtang whispered.


    Muyu said with disapproval: "is there any good trouble?"


    He has noticed the cockroaches and mice that follow him for a long time. He doesn''t have to think about it. However, most of the people who are not good at cultivation and still have their ideas on him will not come to a good end.


    Xuanzhengtang sighed in his heart: are you really an inexperienced disciple! Really do not understand or false do not understand, money does not show this point should also pay attention to is!


    "Young master, do you know who Yi Feiying is?"


    What xuanzhengtang worried about most was that he was in trouble with the huge beast yushouzhai. It was the genius of dihuangmen, far from being able to offend these small sects.


    "No matter who he is, he looks at a man with no brain and beats him if he dares to find something." Little Shuai said with indifference.


    Xuanzhengtang could not help but look at Xiao Shuai. He had no way to stop him from speaking.


    Even so, xuanzhengtang felt it necessary to make it clear to Muyu: "childe, you not only offended Yi Feiying of dihuangmen, but also attracted so many people. The seventh level demon is a hot potato now!"


    "Oh, that''s the trouble you''re talking about? It doesn''t matter, uncle Xuan. It''ll be all right. " Mu Yu said with a gentle smile.


    Looking at Mu Yu''s indifferent and fearless appearance, Xuan Zhengtang is more worried. He is half anxious. This young master is good enough to cause trouble, but he still doesn''t know.


    Although he knew that this childe''s cultivation should also be a period of integration, he seemed to be only in his early twenties. How could he compare with Yi Feiying''s long-standing genius?


    Xuanzhengtang has not seen all the talents on the list of extreme immortals, but there must be some practitioners who are more knowledgeable than he has seen before, but none of them recognize Mu Yu''s identity. If this childe is famous enough, Yi Feiying, a genius, can''t be unknown, but Yi Feiying doesn''t know Mu Yu''s identity, which makes xuanzhengtang more sure of one thing:


    I''m afraid that this Yufeng young master should be just a very immortal who has just entered the period of marriage, and his fame is not high, but he can''t compare with Yi Feiying''s genius.


    In his heart, he thought that Mu Yu''s words to Yi Feiying had been exaggerated.


    But where does xuanzhengtang know that the reason why outsiders can''t recognize Muyu''s appearance is that Muyu has set up a magic array for himself. Others see his face differently from that of xuanzhengtang''s father and daughter. It can be said that everyone sees Muyu differently!


    This is the power of "hundred faces magic array"!


    If everyone is going to paint a portrait of Muyu, they will paint different wooden feathers. These light magic arrays are the best way for Muyu to camouflage itself.


    "Oh, uncle, we are not in a hurry. What are you worried about? It''s OK. What''s going on, I''ll cover you! " Little Shuai said carelessly.


    Xuanzhengtang had no choice but to smile. He also liked Xiao Shuai, a lovely child. He said, "what you said is that I am worried about it."


    He has already made up his mind that if Muyu is retaliated by Yi Feiying in the future, he must also protect Xiao Shuai from accidents.


    Xuan Sitong looks at Mu Yu suspiciously all the way. She seems to be thinking about something, but she is very uncertain.


    Muyu noticed Xuan Sitong''s strangeness and asked, "girl, are you staring at me all the way? Is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Muyu''s magic array is invalid for Xuan Sitong and xuanzhengtang. What the father and daughter see is mu Yu''s true face.


    Xuan Sitong hesitated for a moment, then said, "I think you are very unusual."


    Muyu listened to this nonsense praise and spread out his hands. He didn''t know what the girl was going to say: "so?"


    "Why don''t you worry about the coming danger? Do you really don''t know who Yi Feiying is? He is a genius of the Dihuang sect. Even the leader of the Shanghai burning sect dare not ask Yi Feiying to grow up. " Xuan Sitong said seriously.


    "What do you think I should do when I face him?"


    Muyu feels a little funny. He has killed a few of them in the robbery period. How could he care about Yi Feiying''s self righteous goods?


    "I know you are very good, but the Dihuang gate is one of the eight! There is no good end for you to offend him


    Xuan Sitong chews the word "eight gates" very seriously. For their Shanghai burning sect, the eight gates are a high mountain, enough for them to look up and gasp. After all, the leader of the Shanghai burning school only had the cultivation of the fitness period. Among the eight schools, there are many people in the combination period.But where can the eight doors be put in the eyes of Muyu?


    His enemy is the triple palace, and the eight gates are strictly the tools of the triple palace.


    "If you''re worried about being dragged down by me, you can take that one million and leave directly! I won''t say anything. "


    Muyu helped xuanzhengtang father and daughter because they were honest and not greedy. They won Mu Yu''s favor, so he helped them. He didn''t want to bring more trouble to them.


    "Young master, where are you? We are not the kind of people who are afraid of life and death, and will not worry about drag and not drag. You not only saved our lives in the forest, but also offered to help us. We are grateful before it is too late. Where can we escape? " Xuanzhengtang said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry. Dad and I will try to help you."


    Xuan Sitong bit her teeth. When she said this, she didn''t know what to do. Because Yi Feiying was so famous, it was almost a simple matter for dihuangmen to destroy the Shanghai burning sect.


    "Help me?" Mu Yu blinked and didn''t say much. The father and daughter are really two real people.


    "Don''t worry! We often encounter this kind of goods like Yi Feiying. We usually beat them up a few times. " Xiaoshuai happily walked a few steps, but also jumped on wooden feather''s back, to wooden feather back.


    "Can''t you walk well?" Muyu has no choice but to sleep in Muyu''s pocket when he was a little beast. He never walked by himself. He was still lazy after he became a human.


    "No, I can''t walk." Xiao Shuai lies on the back of wooden feather and hums.


    Xuanzhengtang quickly said: "young master, I''ll carry you on my back?"


    Xiao Shuai said with a happy smile: "good, everyone''s back is the same, wait, I''ll ride on my neck!"


    With that, he quickly jumped onto the shoulder of xuanzhengtang. Xuanzhengtang also liked the naughty look of Xiao Shuai. It was no big deal to be ridden on the neck by a three-year-old urchin.


    "By the way, uncle Xuan, is there any other place where monsters can be sold in addition to the beast house?" Mu Yu asked.


    Xuan Zhengtang hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, there is another family besides the Yu beast studio..."


    There seems to be something difficult to say in xuanzhengtang.


    "Let''s go to that one then." Muyu said.


    Xuanzhengtang said with embarrassment: "to be honest with you, there is also a place named Xuan beast workshop in Dongsha City, which is the industry of our burning sea sect."


    "Do you burn down the Shanghai style industry? What did you bring me to Yu animal studio? It''s not good to go to your place? " Mu Yu looks at xuanzheng hall in wonder.


    Xuanzhengtang said with a wry smile: "our xuanshoufang can''t compare with yushouzhai, so the business has been very bad. Usually, we only deal with some third-class and fourth-class monsters, and the amount of money involved in each transaction is only a few thousand. Young master, all the monsters you kill are at least six levels, which means that there are millions of transactions. This is an astronomical figure for our Xuan beast workshop. We can''t get so much money, so I can only take you to Yu beast studio. "


    They are all demons, but Xuan beast Fang and Yu beast Zhai are not on the same level.


    "It''s no wonder that you were so accurate in your appraisal of Jinghong leopard. Even you were very professional in dealing with monsters and beasts. You were also experts at that time." Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    "Sometimes we will accept the sixth level monster, but with our financial resources, the purchase price is much lower than that of Yu animal house. We don''t want to let you lose money." Xuanzhengtang said earnestly.


    In fact, xuanzhengtang can see that Muyu doesn''t know anything about the price of monsters. It is estimated that he will not bargain if he sells more or less. If xuanzhengtang wants to do something about it, it will be more than enough.


    Xuanzhengtang can take Muyu to their xuanshoufang, buy Muyu''s six level monster at a low price, and then stabilize Muyu for a few hours under the pretext of collecting spiritual stones. He quickly took the six level demon beast to Yu beast studio and sold it secretly at a high price. The money he got was deducted from the low price paid to Muyu''s trade. In this way, they could make a lot of money. Not only did they have enough money to buy pills, but also they could improve the business situation of Xuan beast shop.


    However, xuanzhengtang didn''t do this, and he was very satisfied to get Mu Yu''s help. He never thought of taking Muyu as a seemingly inexperienced "lengtouqing", so he chose to take Muyu to Yu animal house directly, and he could sell as much as he could, without playing tricks.


    "Your father and daughter are very sincere."


    Muyu also thought of this. He was still quite moved by the behavior of xuanzhengtang father and daughter. There are many good people in this world.


    "Young master, it seems that you are very easy to hunt and kill monsters. Have you never sold them before Xuanzhengtang asked involuntarily.


    "No, usually the sixth level monster is for us to eat. If we can''t finish eating, we will throw it away. My brother prefers to eat the seventh level monster, and he also likes to eat the fast running one, because the meat of the leg running fast is stronger, but I don''t care about the taste of the seventh level monster." Mu Yu said indifferently."Do you want to eat or eat seven level monsters?"


    Xuanzhengtang looks shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Ordinary practitioners, let alone seven level monsters, would take a lot of effort to catch a sixth level monster. Every monster hunted must be carefully preserved. If you can, you can''t even want to drop a single animal hair.


    But these monsters are only used to eat in Muyu and Xiaoshuai''s hands?


    Xuan Zhengtang swallowed his saliva. He was more angry than others!


    "If our Xuan beast workshop can be compared with that of Yu beast studio, then you don''t have to worry about the money for buying pills to save my mother." Xuan Sitong said with a dim look.


    Muyu thought for a moment. Anyway, it was fate to meet. Xuanzhengtang was a good man. Muyu decided to help the father and daughter.


    "Go! Go to your Xuan beast workshop. "


    Xuanzhengtang was surprised: "childe, we xuanshou Fang has no money to buy your six level and seven level monster!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be a shareholder! Let me first ask you, how do you deal with monsters after you usually purchase them? " Mu Yu asked.


    Xuanzhengtang replied honestly: "we do small businesses. Generally, there are only a few thousand spirit stone transaction accounts for the fourth level monsters. Most of the lower level monsters are treated and useless, but some of them are sold to restaurants. The viscera and blood of herbs can be sold to the Danding sect, and the muscles and bones are sold to the refining utensil Pavilion. Each monster is dismembered and sold separately. According to the level of the monster, the processing time is different. I''m afraid it will take several days for the sixth level monster. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to pay me the spirit stone in a hurry. It''s not too late to get rid of the monster and then pay me."


    Muyu has no idea about Lingshi all the time. He doesn''t lack spirit stone flower all the time. He has money and is more willful.


    Xuanzhengtang was very happy: "young master, are you really willing to leave this business to us?"


    "Anyway, I will never give it to Yu Shou Zhai!" Wood feather light smile, "seven level monster, this matter will certainly be watched by many people, it''s OK! If there are flies and mosquitoes, I''ll kill you. "


    Muyu glanced at those who followed him and coveted the seven level spirits on him, and strode forward.


    The Xuan beast house is far from being compared with the control beast house.


    There are dozens of clerks alone. There are a lot of practitioners who go to trade. However, in xuanveterinary workshop, the shop is shabby, and there is only one clerk in it.


    When Mu Yu and his wife arrived at xuanshou Fang, a monk just came out of the shop. His expression was very dissatisfied. It seemed that the business had not been completed.


    "Chishan, we are back, come out to meet the guests quickly!" Xuan Sitong takes the lead in entering the store and shouts.


    "Master, elder martial sister, are you back?" The young man named Chishan saw xuanzhengtang and xuansitong and rushed to meet him.


    Chishan looks two or three years older than Muyu. He is very simple and honest, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He laughs like a spring breeze. His accomplishments are only out of the body.


    When he saw a three-year-old urchin riding on xuanzhengtang''s neck, he was also stunned for a moment. He did not understand why his master, an expert in distracted period, let a naughty boy who seemed to have no accomplishments on his neck.


    "Chishan, hurry to see the tea. This is Yufeng. He is our guest. You have been neglected!" Xuanzhengtang said solemnly.


    "Well, good! Please come in Chishan can''t help but look at Mu Yu, and quickly invited Mu Yu in, and then went to the back to pour tea.


    After coming back, Chishan was surprised to find that his master was very respectful to Mu Yu. He was puzzled because Mu Yu seemed to have only his accomplishments in the out of body period. Even if he was a guest, he didn''t need to be so humble with his master''s distracted cultivation. What''s the matter?


    "To introduce you, this is xuanchishan, a bad apprentice. He is half my son. Chishan, this is Mr. Yu Feng. He is a distinguished guest of xuanshou Fang. You should serve him well. Do you understand? " Xuanzhengtang said solemnly.


    "Yes, master! Chishan has seen Yufeng Chishan thought that Muyu might be a disciple of a big school, so he didn''t think much about it.


    "Well, don''t be restrained. I don''t like so many vulgar manners. Come here, Shuai!" Muyu is sitting on the chair, and the marshal is still riding on the neck of xuanzhengtang. Xuanzhengtang and xuansitong are also respectfully standing aside. The atmosphere is a little strange.


    Xiao Shuai jumped from Xuan Zhengtang''s neck to Mu Yu''s thigh, kicking Xiaojiao happily, and then said, "uncle, do you have any delicious food here?"


    "There are some." Chishan''s hands and feet are very nimble, and soon some demon beast barbecue is brought to Xiao Shuai from the back, and Xiao Shuai eats happily on Muyu''s thigh.


    Xuan Zhengtang turned to ask Chishan, "I saw that guest just now seems very dissatisfied. Have you lost this business again?"


    Chishan said in distress, "master, the guest just came to sell the third grade red phosphorus stone. The market price of the red phosphorus stone is 3000 spirit stone. I have already opened out 3100 spirit stone. He said that the red phosphorus Xi people in Yu animal room sell 3500 yuan, so..."


    "So he''s going to the beast house now?" Mu Yu asked."Yes! It''s not that I don''t want to do this business, but if I do, we will lose money. In fact, we also know the price of yushouzhai. There are only 3000 spirit stones in the third-order red phosphorus. We only buy the third-order and fourth-order monster beasts, so the purchase price is still higher than that of yushouzhai. Although the profit is small, we can get some business from yushouzhai. " Chishan explained.


    If the purchase price is the same as or lower than that of yushuzhai, the business of xuanshoufang will not be able to continue. They will only attract some customers by offering higher prices.


    "We are not here these days. How many business have you done?" Xuanzhengtang didn''t blame Chishan. The price of yushouzhai was always high, because they had money, but xuanhoufang couldn''t.


    Chishan hesitated for a moment and stammered, "two, two, one, three, one, four."


    "We''ve done two deals in the last ten days?" Xuan Zhengtang frowned.


    Chishan said with a bitter face: "master, we are very shy now. As you know, in order to curb the fire on the Shiniang, we have secretly taken some spirit stones from the shop to buy ice stones. What''s more, the offerings that should have been handed over to zongmen last month are still in short supply. Soon, the date of offering sacrifices this month will come again. We really don''t have any extra spirit stones to buy those monsters with better quality. "


    Xuanzhengtang sighed heavily. Even if he had the cultivation of distraction period, he could not do anything about it.


    "Ice stone? What''s the price of ice stone? " Mu Yu asked.


    Cryolite is a kind of stone that can withstand the cold, even if exposed to the sun, it will still keep low temperature. When learning array before, Muyu also touched the ice stone, which can be used as the base of some low temperature array, but Muyu doesn''t have it.


    "A fist sized ice stone is worth ten thousand spirit stones. If it is used to suppress the fire on the Shiniang, it can only take about two days." Chishan said.


    Because of its low temperature, the ice stone can alleviate the pain caused by the burning of Huo Youmeng, and also slow down the burning speed of the flame. It is a temporary solution to the injury caused by Tianjie Youmeng. However, this method is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. If you want to completely remove the flame of Huo Youmeng, you can only use Taishi zitiandan.


    Xuanzhengtang''s wife has been attacked by fire Youmeng''s flame for a month. Xuanzhengtang used ice stone to relieve his wife''s injury at the beginning. Up to now, it has cost nearly 150000 yuan to buy the ice stone. It is impossible to go on like this.


    "By the way, uncle, can you take me to see your wife? I''ll see how Huo Youmeng burns the practitioners. " Muyu came here to inquire about the trend of Youmeng. Naturally, he should first understand how Huo Youmeng hurt people.


    "Of course, sir. This way, please! Chishan, you can watch the shop here. " Xuan Zhengtang quickly took Muyu to the back yard, and soon came to a room outside.


    "Mother, we are back." Xuan Sitong eagerly opens the door and goes in. Xuan Zhengtang also goes in with Muyu.


    "Si Tong, are you back?" Lying on the bed was a pale but still beautiful lady. She looked at Si Tong''s eyes full of love. Then she saw Xuan Zhengtang and said gently, "Zhengtang, are you OK this time? This young master is... "


    "Niang, this is Yufeng, our benefactor. We almost had an accident when we were hunting jinghongbao, thanks to the help of Yufeng Xuan Sitong introduces Mu Yu to his mother.


    "Young master, this is my wife, Yan Hanyu." Xuanzhengtang said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yufeng." Mrs. Xuan nodded her head kindly, and then she asked anxiously, "Sitong, you almost have an accident when you hunt Jinghong leopard. Jinghong leopard is a monster with extremely fast speed. How can you find its bad luck? Did you get hurt? "


    "Mom, I''m ok. Dad, he''s got an arm injury." Xuan Sitong replied.


    "Main hall, are you hurt?" Mrs. Xuan sat up with the help of her daughter and looked fondly at Xuan Zhengtang''s arm.


    "I''m ok. Master Yufeng has stopped my blood." Sitting next to Mrs. Xuan, Xuan Zhengtang forced out a smile.


    "I really want to thank Mr. Yufeng." Mrs. Xuan said gratefully.


    "No problem, Mrs. Xuan. Let me see the fire in you." Muyu said.


    He never knew what it was like to be ignited by a flame.


    Xuan Zhengtang comforted his wife. Mrs. Xuan extended her right hand and held a piece of ice stone in her hand. At this time, the ice stone was burning all the time, and the flame wrapped the ice stone.


    Muyu went over and carefully examined the flame in Madame Xuan''s palm. The flame was pale and beating in Mrs. Xuan''s hands. At this time, the spiritual power of Mrs. Xuan was constantly delivering to her hands to provide fuel for the flame. If you don''t, the flame will burn to the skin and flesh, and finally burn a person to ashes.


    The spiritual power of a person is always limited. The reason why Mrs. Xuan can insist on it is that xuanzhengtang bought a five level pill "huanlingdan" to replenish her spiritual power.However, the price of five level pills is also very expensive. One of them is nearly 20000 spirit stones. Madame Xuan''s accomplishments are only in the out of body period. According to the burning speed of the fire in her palm, her spiritual power can burn for three days, which means that the lost spiritual power will be replenished after three days. Xuan Zhengtang spent hundreds of thousands of dollars before and after to save his wife''s life.


    Xuanzheng hall is just an elder of a small sect who is in charge of business outside. The sect has its own rules. Most of the money made by xuanhoufang should be handed over to the sect. Therefore, he is not rich. In addition, Mrs. Xuan has restrained the expenses of Tianhuo for a while. Xuanzheng Hall is already in a tight pocket.


    Muyu reached out his hand and transported his spiritual power to the past, but he found that he could not extinguish the pale flame. Not only that, but also the spiritual power transported by him became the fuel of the flame.


    The flame made by Yumeng of Tianjie is called Tianhuo. Tianhuo burns with spiritual power. In addition to fighting with one''s own spiritual power, the spiritual power of others will become the fuel of the flame in the past. Even if the cultivation level is far higher than the fitness period, it can''t help the ignited practitioners to relieve the flame.


    This flame is too overbearing.


    "Marshal, is there any way to get rid of these sky fires?" Muyu tried, and found that there was no way to do it. Neither his father nor his master had taught him about this.


    "Brother, you should call me handsome brother in front of outsiders." The little Shuai is full of oil, but he still has narcissism.


    "Well, handsome brother, is there any way to solve these flames?" Muyu resists the impulse to beat Xiao Shuai to death.


    "I think, Qiao Xue and Luo Shang should be able to solve it."


    "What''s the difference between having an answer and not answering?"


    Muyu gives the marshal a bad look. Qiao Xue can control the water, Luo Shang can control the fire. Naturally, they have a way to deal with these sky fires, while Muyu can control wood and can only fuel the flame.


    "If you are infected by this kind of flame, even if you cut off the palm, it will continue to burn at the fracture. However, you can think about the principle of sky fire combustion, and then think about the fire extinguishing principle of Taishi zitiandan. There should be a way." Said Xiao Shuai.


    "But where do I know that?"


    Mu Yu is not an alchemist strictly speaking. His alchemy skills are at the bottom of the Dan Ding sect, but he is very sensitive to herbs. But when it comes to sky fire, herbs seem to lose their efficacy.


    There must be some special formula for Taishi Zitian Dan of Danding school, which is not made of herbal medicine, but made of some precious minerals. But the specific formula of Muyu is not very clear.


    "Then I can''t help it." Said Xiao Shuai.


    Although xuanzhengtang did not hope for Muyu, he could not help feeling sad at this time.


    Mrs. Xuan held out her other hand and gently held Xuan Zhengtang''s hand. She felt guilty and said, "I''m responsible for dragging you down..."


    "Don''t say that. I will cure you if you sell iron to others as cattle and horses!" Xuanzhengtang said firmly.


    Muyu''s heart is moving. Xuanzhengtang is very good to his wife. Unfortunately, when this happens, xuanzhengtang can''t do anything about it.


    He can''t help but think about one thing. If the Yumeng demons and Terrans fight in the future, where can they get so many six level pills Taishi Zitian Dan if they are ignited by the sky fire?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    About how to deal with the sky fire, the jade slips of the triple palace did not mention anything at all.


    For the triple palaces, after being killed by the Youmeng demons, the monks can generate soul power, which is the purpose of their war. If there is a large number of Taishi Zitian Dan, the casualties will be reduced a lot. Therefore, the triple palace will only issue jade slips to introduce the Yumeng demons, but will not explain some specific things clearly.


    However, Mu Yu will definitely try to figure out how to deal with Tianhuo. He thinks about when he needs to go to the Dan Ding sect and take the prescription of Tai Shi Zi Tian Dan to study it carefully. Why can Tai Shi Zi Tian Dan extinguish such things.


    "Don''t worry. I still have some miraculous elixir here. You can use them first." Muyu takes out a bottle of return elixir and hands it to xuanzhengtang.


    Xuanzhengtang was shocked: "return, return the elixir? Young master, how can you have so many? Are you really willing to give us these five level pills? "


    Muyu said carelessly, "take it! In any case, the five level elixir is of little use to me now. "


    The fifth level reviving elixir can quickly replenish the lost spiritual power. This pill is very effective for the practitioners in the out of body period and below, because a soul restoring pill can complete the spiritual power consumed. For the distraction period and fitness period, the effect of spiritual power supplement is not so obvious, but sometimes it can be useful.


    Xuanzhengtang opened the medicine bottle and was shocked to see that there were more than 20 miraculous elixirs in it. One of them was 20000, and more than 20 were nearly 500000 spirit stones!


    "Young master, but these are still miraculous pills..." Xuan Zhengtang said with trembling hands.


    "Not enough? Not enough. I have more. " Muyu said and took out another bottle.


    The xuanzhengtang family were shocked!


    What is the holy place of this childe? How can you take pills like you don''t need money?


    Is it a disciple of the Dan Ding sect?


    However, the combat effectiveness of the disciples of the Dan Ding sect is very weak. It is impossible to hunt monsters alone in the mountains and forests, not to mention that the cultivation of the disciples of the Dan Ding sect is generally not high, and it is against heaven to be able to reach the distraction period! And the young master in front of me is the cultivation in the right period!


    Xuan Zhengtang didn''t dare to be greedy and said in a hurry: "no, no, you misunderstood the young master. It''s just that this thing is too precious. I really dare not..."


    "I''m just looking forward to your father and daughter, and raising my hand."


    Muyu put away the bottle of huanling pill. When he was in the Danding sect, he blackmailed a large amount of pills in order to get rid of the wood dregs from the body for the old man guarding the pavilion and Taoist Yundan. For example, at that time, the condition was that one person had 100 level five pills, 50 level 6 pills and 20 level 7 pills.


    He blackmailed six alchemists. There were more than 600 level five pills in total, most of which were still miraculous pills, which could not be used up to now.


    "I don''t want to repay you for your great kindness. Please accept my next obeisance." Xuanzhengtang was so grateful that he had to pay a big ceremony, but Muyu didn''t let him kneel.


    "No! You go to deal with those six level monsters, and then go to buy a Taishi Zitian pill and show me how this pill works. " Muyu waved.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Xuanzhengtang was also secretly glad that he could meet Mu Yu in the woods that day, and that he had kept his honest bottom line at that time and didn''t make Mu Yu angry. Otherwise, where would he have such a good fortune today?


    Xuan Sitong was even more excited. After a long time, he asked, "young master, are you a disciple of the Dan Ding sect?"


    Muyu touched his chin and said, "no, I just had a predestined relationship with an alchemist of the Dan Ding sect. He gave me some pills."


    "With alchemists?"


    Xuanzheng hall was shocked again. Those who were able to give the fifth level pills showed that the alchemist was a fifth level alchemist. The fifth level alchemist was a great God in the cultivation world. It was he who was in the distracted period. When he saw the fifth level alchemist in the out of body period, he would yield nine points!


    If you can let them these small sect practitioners know a fifth level alchemist, it is really a thing to be desired.


    In fact, if xuanzhengtang knew that Muyu had blackmailed the leader of the Dan Ding sect once, he would be scared out of his wits!


    "The origin of this young master is too mysterious. Fortunately, he didn''t offend him at the beginning, and he didn''t want to take advantage of him, otherwise"


    Xuan Zhengtang''s mind suddenly changed and he was glad to think about it. He knew that as long as he abided by his own principles, he would surely get good results. Although xuanzhengtang was short of money and his wife was tortured by natural fire, he always warned himself to be an upright and principled person. Fortunately, he was not confused by the spirit stone at that time.


    At this time, Chishan suddenly rushed in from the front of the shop, his face very anxious.


    "No, master. There are two customers outside. They seem to have come to make trouble."


    "Trouble? What''s going on? " Xuan Zhengtang frowned.


    Chishan said eagerly: "two customers came to our store with a four level monster, whirlwind tiger, and insisted that it was a five step flame tiger. I told him that there was a mistake, but he was furious and said he would smash our store. Master, those two customers are practitioners in the distracted period. I can''t help but perfunctorily come to see the shopkeeper. ""Whirlwind tiger and flame tiger are so different, how can they admit their mistakes?"


    Xuanzhengtang feels that there is something wrong in his mind. Although the flame tiger and whirlwind tiger don''t seem to see much, many people know how to distinguish them. It''s impossible for anyone to make such a mistake. I''m afraid there is something wrong with today''s affairs!


    Mu Yu opened his mouth and said, "don''t think about it. It''s trouble to come to the door."


    The wealth is not exposed. Muyu shows the seventh level spirit in the beast control room. It must have been watched by people.


    "Young master, I''ll go out and send them away first." Xuanzhengtang said.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Muyu also went out with him, crossed the courtyard with xuanzhengtang and came to the shop. At this time, the shop was no longer just a matter of two distraction periods. At least seven or eight practitioners were gathered in the shop, and four of them were in the distraction period. There was even a middle-aged man whose cultivation was in the nine fold heaven of distraction!


    Xuanzhengtang was also surprised to see so many guests coming to the shop. It seemed that all the practitioners in the distracted period came with fierce force.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in xuanzheng hall, the exhibition cabinet of Xiaxuan beast workshop, I heard that some people want to sell five step flame tigers. Could you bring them to me for a look?" Xuan Zhengtang saw Muyu behind him, and he felt a little more confident and said politely.


    "Manager Xuan? Just in time! The man in your shop is blind to Taishan. He dares to say that my fifth level monster, flame tiger, is a fourth level monster whirlwind tiger. You, the shopkeeper, must have a higher vision. Don''t let your eyes wander! "


    The one who opened his mouth was a cold one eyed man, one of his left eyes was covered with ferocious claw marks, as if he had been blinded by some monster.


    Xuanzhengtang was also afraid when he saw the one eyed man. He recognized the one eyed man, and then bowed his hand and said, "it''s a great honor for us to visit our shop with one eyed snake friends."


    There is a profession in the Xiuzhen world that specializes in hunting and killing monsters. They make a living by hunting and selling monsters. The one eyed man is famous among the demon hunters. His cultivation is focused on the Ninth Heaven. Countless monsters died in his hands, which is called "one eyed snake".


    The one eyed snake has a demon hunting organization called the "one eyed Gang", which manages hundreds of demon hunting masters. One eyed snake has a cooperative relationship with Yu Shou Zhai. All the monsters he has collected are sold to Yu animal house after being disposed of. The price is very reasonable.


    But today, they took the monster to Xuan beast workshop to sell. People with a clear eye all know what they are here for.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Our one eye Group sincerely comes to do business with you Xuan beast workshop. You have to polish your eyes for me!" The one eyed snake sneered.


    At this time, there was a bloody monster on the huge stone platform used to identify the monster. It was a tiger demon with a length of 10 meters. It was a huge and majestic figure. Its fur was bright red, and it looked like it was on fire. But the whole body was bloody, and also lost an eye.


    This is the habit of the one eyed snake. Every time a monster is hunted, the left eye of the monster is destroyed. It is said that it is in revenge for the blind left eye of a purple cloud snake. Even if some monster''s eyes can be sold for a high price, he doesn''t care.


    Xuanzhengtang said with a smile: "one eyed snake, please don''t be impatient. Let me identify it."


    In fact, the appearance and names of the 5th and 4th order flame tigers are similar. If it is not for the experienced veterinarian, it is difficult to tell the difference between the dead flame tiger and the whirlwind tiger.


    The living flame tiger and whirlwind tiger are naturally easy to identify. The strength difference is there. The difficulty lies in the fact that the monsters are all dead. Then they can not show their strength.


    There are two techniques to distinguish the dead flame tiger from the whirlwind tiger. One is to judge according to the spirit. The spirit can''t be fake. The second is that according to the fur of the monster''s corpse, there is a whirlwind pattern on the belly of the fourth order whirlwind tiger, just like a whirlwind. Therefore, it is named whirlwind tiger.


    Xuanzhengtang''s spiritual power crossed the tiger corpse on the stone platform, and soon found that the spirit was not among them.


    It''s no surprise that many people will sell them separately when they hunt and kill them, so it''s normal that there are no demons. One of the reasons why the second-order monster juyanmang was bought by yushouzhai last time was that there was no spirit in the second-order monster, but the seller lied that he was taken away.


    Xuan Zhengtang once again waved his hand and lifted a huge spiritual power to turn over the tiger corpse, and his eyes fell on the belly of the tiger corpse. However, at this time, the belly of the tiger corpse was bloody, as if it had been hurt by some kind of sharp weapon and magic weapon, and the whirlwind stripes had long disappeared.


    "How about it? Shopkeeper Xuan, I''m a real five level monster, flame tiger. The market price is about 25000 spirit stone. Don''t make a mistake. " The one eyed snake said with a proud smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    When the one eyed snake talks, it does not hide the threat in its mouth. Today, he came to find the bad luck of Xuan beast workshop. His real purpose is to create a reason for him to take advantage of the opportunity to capture the seventh level spirit of the other party!


    Xuan Zhengtang took a look at the one eyed snake, pondered for a moment, and said, "fellow monad, this is not a five level monster, the flame tiger, but a four level whirlwind tiger. Even if we don''t see it from the whirlwind stripes on the spirit and chest, we can see from the skeleton and muscle elasticity of the whirlwind tiger."


    Xuanzhengtang knew that this was a one eyed snake deliberately making trouble and destroying the characteristics of the whirlwind tiger. However, no matter how similar their bodies are, the fourth level monster and the fifth level monster beast are, after all, different from each other. The skeleton and muscle of the body are inferior by a level, which can be distinguished by experienced animal experts.


    The one eyed snake''s face sank and said coldly, "manager Xuan, are you questioning my eyes? Although I am blind, I can''t tell the flame tiger from the whirlwind tiger. All of you here are experienced demon hunters. You can ask other people whether this is a flame tiger or a whirlwind tiger! "


    As soon as his words fell, three demon hunting masters gathered around him, and falsely pointed out a point to the four step whirlwind tiger on the stone platform, and then they all insisted that it was the fifth stage flame tiger.


    "Shopkeeper Xuan, have you seen it? We all say that this is a real flame tiger. All of you are demon hunters. Do you think we are all wrong?"


    The one eyed snake showed an aggressive smile.


    Xuanzhengtang knew that the one eyed snake and others must have come to find fault on purpose. These demon hunting masters were all under his command. The one eyed snake was deliberately referring to the deer as a horse to embarrass them in xuanshoufang.


    Xuanzhengtang shook his fist, then said with a strong smile: "fellow snake, I still have this vision. Our xuanorcang is fair and just. The level of the monster is the same. There will be no cheating on customers. If you don''t believe it, you can take this monster to yushouzhai for identification. "


    The one eyed snake snorted coldly: "shopkeeper Xuan, it seems that your Xuan animal shop is indeed a black shop. The one I hate most in my life is the black shop. Our demon hunters work hard outside to kill monsters, and they may die at any time. However, you unscrupulous merchants dare to bully customers and confuse right and wrong. I don''t think it is necessary for such a shop to exist!"


    The one eyed snake began to make trouble when he didn''t agree with each other. The excuse for the difficulty was still flat and eye-catching. In addition, his subordinates were lying with their eyes open. Everything went according to his will.


    The seventh level spirit can not only sell for a high price, but also make themselves absorb the pure spiritual power if they stay, which is of great benefit to their cultivation.


    Yi Feiying, who was in charge of the beast house, just released the news. The one eyed snake wanted to flatter Yi Feiying, so he took a whirlwind tiger under his hand to make up the number. He took the opportunity to kill the people in Xuan beast house and win the seventh level spirit!


    "One eyed snake Taoist friend, what you pay attention to in business is your feelings and my wishes. If you have any objection to the result of animal identification, you can leave with your own monster. We will never force you to buy or sell in order to do business. Please respect yourself!" Xuan Zhengtang took a look at Mu Yu beside him and felt a little relieved.


    When I heard about the burning sea sect, the one eyed snake was a little afraid. After all, no matter how powerful their one eyed Gang is, it is just a small Gang in a city, while the burning sea sect is a monk with a suitable period.


    But he remembered Yi Feiying of dihuangmen. As long as he could get the seventh level spirit and sell it to Yi Feiying, and flatter the genius of dihuangmen, where should he fear a small Shanghai burning sect?


    "It''s no longer a question of whether to sell it or not," the one eyed snake said in a domineering way: "your xuanshou Fang''s practice is clearly bullying our demon hunter. Today, I''m going to seek justice for my colleagues and smash your black shop!"


    The one eyed snake took three distracted periods of his men, plus himself, for a total of four distraction periods. Demon hunters fight with monsters all the year round. They are a group of fierce people with their heads tied on their trouser belts. The fierce murderous spirit bursts out in an instant and rushes towards xuanzhengtang.


    In the eyes of the one eyed snake, xuanhoufang is just a xuanzhengtang town with a heavy distraction. It is more than enough to kill xuanzhengtang with the help of his three distracted subordinates. As long as you kill xuanzhengtang and get the seventh level spirit, the whole thing is finished.


    Xuanzhengtang looks at these people coming fiercely, and his face also changes greatly. When he is ready to ask Mu Yu to give him a hand, Muyu has already blocked him and says indifferently: "give you a little time, get out of xuanbeast house, or you will die!"


    Muyu felt a pang of impatience for these demon hunting masters who had no reason to find fault, which made his body produce a trace of uncontrollable killing intention.


    "You want to kill us, boy? You don''t know my name, do you? I tell you, I am a dragon butcher... "


    Before the one eyed snake finished speaking, a blue light flashed in front of his eyes. When he reacted, he was strangled by his throat!


    "I don''t need to know your name."


    The terror of killing fell down on these distracted practitioners. Before the three distracted demon hunters approached, they felt an awe inspiring force falling on their chest, just like being blasted by a mountain on their chest. Then they flew directly out, spitting more blood!"I''ve given you a chance!"


    Muyu''s eyes are full of cold killing intention, which makes the snake who is infected with killing all the year round feel chilly. Countless monsters and practitioners died in his hands, but his killing spirit is far less than one tenth of Muyu''s!


    Is this young man a man or a ghost? How can there be that kind of horrible killing breath, even if the killing God who kills people all day is just like this?


    The one eyed snake had already felt a shiver and tried to squeeze out a few words from his mouth: "you, you dare to kill me, Master Yi and Mr. Yi won''t let or let go..."


    Click!


    The one eyed snake did not finish his words. His head had been tilted to the other side involuntarily. His eyes were almost staring out of his eyes. His hands and feet were gradually straightened out, and he lost his breath.


    Muyu mercilessly broke the neck of the snake!


    The one eyed snake didn''t understand it until he died. It was clear that the seventh level spirit was on the shopkeeper of xuanhoufang. The shopkeeper of xuanhoufang had the cultivation of concentrating on the heaven. In case of emergency, he also brought several distracted subordinates. But who could have thought that the young man around xuanzheng Hall should have the cultivation of a suitable period!


    Bang!


    The corpse of the one eyed snake has been thrown out of the Xuan beast house by Mu Yu. His breath is like hell Shura. It is cold and terrible. Even xuanzhengtang and Chishan are scared to move.


    Xuanzhengtang especially set off a huge wave in his heart. He always thought that "Yufeng" was a very easygoing young man. He was generous and willing to help others, but he didn''t expect that this seemingly kind-hearted young man would be so decisive!


    The whole Xuan beast workshop was shrouded in a terrible killing opportunity. It was like a torrential rain that was pouring down wantonly and was about to destroy everything. Those demon hunters who were not good at cultivation had already fallen on the ground, and some even couldn''t help being scared out of control by this killing intention.


    The demon hunter often fights with monsters and is full of anger. However, compared with the young man in front of him, he is just a child!


    Even the head of the one eyed sect and the one eyed snake who is distracted from the nine heavy sky are killed directly. Where do the remaining demon hunters have the idea of resistance?


    Muyu''s eyes of killing swept over those other demon hunters who had not made a move but had been scared to death. He once again burst out a strong intention to kill, and he did not intend to keep alive.


    But at this time, Shuai suddenly stretched out his small hand, took Muyu''s hand, blinked his lovely big eyes, and said, "brother, I want to hug."


    As if nothing had happened, the killing opportunity of the storm quickly faded from Xuan animal house.


    Mu Yu lowers his head, and the killing opportunity in his eyes has disappeared. He frowned slightly, not quite understanding what had happened to him.


    Just kill a few distracted small characters, how can he use the killing power inexplicably?


    Muyu can''t understand, he found that when this force has reached the point where he can use it at will, even if the marshal sealed them up.


    He is very uneasy. Has he been gradually influenced by the killing force because he has used more killing power?


    Muyu squatted down and picked up Xiaoshuai. Xiaoshuai showed a naive and lively smile. His small hand was around Muyu''s neck and said, "brother, hurry to drive these people out! It''s an eyesore. "


    Mu Yu nodded silently and said indifferently: "you, get out."


    The rest of the demon hunters, who had been pardoned, rushed to the door and smashed into a group at the door. Then they raised the body of the one eyed snake with all hands and feet, helped the injured people, and disappeared into the street in confusion.


    There are also some practitioners who want to fish in troubled waters outside the mysterious beast house. They are scared out of their wits when they see the body of one eyed dragon. They all came from the beast control room and wanted to seize the opportunity to capture the seven level spirits. However, after seeing the one eyed dragon who was distracted from the Ninth Heaven, no one dared to have any idea.


    Mu Yu reached out to help Xiao Shuai wipe the oil stains from the corners of his mouth. Then he turned to look at the frightened xuanzhengtang and Chishan. He regained his mood and showed an easy-going smile again and said, "uncle, it''s OK. I think I''ll stay here. Do you have any spare rooms? "


    Xuanzhengtang then reacted. He looked at Mu Yu with palpitation, and quickly nodded his head and said, "childe, there are some. Chishan, take Mr. Yufeng to the guest room!"


    Chishan is too scared to breathe. Xuanzhengtang kicks him to wake up. He takes Muyu to the guest room.


    After Muyu left, xuanzhengtang felt that the overwhelming pressure was gone. He found that his back was soaked with cold sweat, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Xuan Sitong just came over, but he was shocked by Mu Yu''s murderous spirit. He didn''t dare to take a step!


    "What kind of person are you, young master?"


    Xuanzhengtang was very excited. The only thing that made him feel happy was that he didn''t irritate the mysterious childe, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Shuai, thanks to you just now." Muyu lay on the bed and said softly.Just now when he killed the one eyed snake, Muyu seemed to have changed. He was decisive and showed no mercy at all. Although it''s no big deal for him to kill the one eyed snake, the point is that he found that when he killed, he involuntarily used the power of killing!


    It seems that the force can no longer be easily suppressed.


    "You''re welcome. Who made me your handsome brother?" Xiao Shuai''s head was lying on Mu Yu''s stomach and said indifferently.


    Xiao Shuai just realized that something was wrong with Muyu, so he stood up like a good boy, took Muyu''s hand and pulled Muyu back from the edge of killing. Fortunately, Muyu has become indifferent, but he can control himself in time.


    Mu Yu smiles and pinches Shuai''s lovely face. He treats Xiaoshuai as his younger brother. Fortunately, in this lonely road, there is a small Marshal can accompany themselves, will not let themselves too lonely.


    "It''s the killing power that has affected my mood. Now I don''t need to use the wood spirit to feel the soul power of the one eyed snake after its death has been swallowed up by me." Muyu said.


    In the past, only Muling could devour the soul power of others after death, but now Muyu seems to have become a sacred instrument of death. If killed by him, there will be no soul power to escape.


    The little Marshal nodded his head: "it should be. You used that power for no reason this time. That power has quietly affected you. Your spiritual power has always been different from other people. You can kill people without retaining soul power. You will unconsciously find that your temperament has changed a lot, so I think you have to face a choice now, what kind of person do you want to be? "


    "What kind of person to be?" Mu Yu was stunned.


    "I remember when you first came out of the Moyun mountain range, you liked the flourishing life, didn''t like killing people, and felt that the loss of life was irresponsible to you. Now you have gradually changed your temperament and become decisive. Which kind of person do you think is better? " He asked.


    Muyu was silent for a moment: "many people should be killed."


    "So you want to choose to be a second person?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "I just don''t want to be too kind."


    They didn''t speak any more, so Xiao Shuai yawned and narrowed his eyes.


    Muyu looked at the ceiling. He thought a lot and saw through a lot since he came into contact with the killing power.


    There are many good people and many bad people in this world.


    When many people live in the lies of the triple house, choosing to be a benevolent person will only harm yourself.


    He can let the good people live and let the damned people die directly. It is better to be killed by Muyu than to die in the conspiracy war made by the triple palace and become the soul force of the triple palace!


    He suddenly understood what he had said to him in the south.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    The next day, Muyu came out of the door and ran into Xuan Sitong in the yard.


    Xuan Sitong looks mature and charming in a pink dress today. She is several years older than Mu Yu, and she is also a member of the extremely immortal list, but she is very close to the bottom of the list. Xuanzhengtang does not want her to fight with other extreme immortals.


    "Young master, you are awake." Siyu''s mother''s face is strange.


    "Is your mother OK?" Muyu asked casually.


    Xuan Sitong nodded: "thank you for your concern. My mother is much better. Thanks to your return elixir, we may not know when we can save enough money to buy Taishi Zitian pill."


    If you don''t have Muyu''s help, five million won''t be the end.


    Muyu smiles and says nothing. He sits on the stone chair and stares at a weeping willow on the edge. The weeping willow has just opened its tender leaves and is full of vitality. There is still morning dew on the leaves. There is a spider making a web, and there is a small fly struggling on the spider web.


    These were originally prosperous life, but now in Mu Yu''s eyes, it seems to have changed the taste.


    What does life mean?


    He thought about it all night and didn''t understand it.


    Xuan Sitong secretly looks at Mu Yu. She was also at the scene yesterday when Muyu killed people. She still remembers Muyu''s horrible killing machine. She had never seen anyone with such a strong sense of killing, like a demon bathed in blood, which could not be avoided.


    But she also felt that this "Yufeng" childe didn''t seem to be a murderer.


    "Big sister, why are you peeping at my brother?" Xiao Shuai came out of the room rubbing his eyes and yawned.


    Xuan Sitong''s face turned red and quickly covered up: "no, no, I didn''t peek."


    "Are you wondering who I am?"


    Muyu can see Xuan Sitong''s mind. No matter who sees the terrible killing intention, he will doubt his nature. Xuan Sitong is no exception.


    Xuan Sitong hesitated for a moment and said, "young master, although I don''t know what your past is, what I want to say is that you deserved the death of that one eyed snake yesterday. The one eyed snake does all kinds of evil. By virtue of its cooperative relationship with the controlling beast studio of dihuangmen, it always makes difficulties for other demon hunters. If you kill him, you can kill the people. "


    "Well." Mu Yu said carelessly.


    He knew that this was a consolation. He had to sort out the killing by himself: what kind of person would he be?


    Xuan Sitong continued: "no matter what, childe is our Savior. If you want to do something, we will do it for you."


    Muyu looked around and asked, "where''s uncle Xuan?"


    "My father was dealing with the monster that the young master hunted all night. It''s not finished yet. I don''t know, because the level 6 and level 7 monsters are very precious. Each kind of monster has different functions in different parts of its body. It needs to be sold separately carefully. Therefore, it takes at least one day to deal with a level 6 monster. I''m afraid it will take about ten days to deal with those monsters of Childe. " Xuan Sitong said.


    When they hunted and killed the monster in the forest that day, they only made a little simple treatment. After bringing the monster back, they had to do further processing, dissecting and dismembering. The fur, bone and blood have different functions, so the process is very complicated.


    "Ten days, plus contact with the seller, time is too long. I can''t gather all the money to buy Taishi Zitian Dan. Why don''t you recruit more guys? You are the people of the burning sea sect. There should be many disciples. " Mu Yu asked curiously.


    There are only three members of xuanzhengtang family and one apprentice in xuanshoufang, which is too few. Although the burning of the sea sect is not as good as the eight sects, the practitioners who have a suitable period are also considered as a school on the upper middle level. They should not be so short of manpower.


    "To be honest, my father was so upright that he was ostracized by other elders of the sect. A few years ago, my father couldn''t stand the infighting among the elders. So he applied to the headmaster for an estate and brought us here."


    It is impossible for an honest man to be alone in a treacherous sect. He is sure to be ostracized by others. Muyu can understand this.


    It is very difficult for upright people to live happily in the world of practice, because their character will violate the interests of many people. It is normal to be excluded. However, the integrity of xuanzhengtang just won Mu Yu''s respect.


    Today''s Xiuzhen world is under the control of the triple palace. The cultivators blindly believe that the triple palace will lead them to defeat the Yumeng demons, but they don''t know that they are just tools of the triple palace. Muyu feels that the Xiuzhen world is covered with mud and muddy.


    However, this rare upright cultivator of xuanzheng hall showed Mu Yu the beauty of the Xiuzhen world and was not so disappointed with the cultivators that he chose to help xuanzhengtang as much as possible.


    "Since it is the property of your sect, how much sacrifice do you have to pay to your sect every month?" Mu Yu continued to ask."Our school is quite special. Anyone who has completed his or her training during the period of leaving the school can apply for a sum of money from the school, then buy a piece of land in a certain city and open a store to make money. Generally, only 30% of the income is paid to the sect every month." Xuan Sitong said.


    "So the Xuan beast workshop has also handed in 30% Muyu thought, 30% is not too much.


    Xuan Sitong shook his head: "we Xuan beast Fang to cross 90%


    Muyu frowned: "ninety percent, is that too much? Why are you different from the others? "


    If there are many sect members in Xuan beast workshop, and all the funds for purchasing monsters are invested by the sect, then 90% of the income will be taken away. There is no one in the xuanzhengtang family. There is no one in the sect to help. Even xuanzhengtang goes to hunt and deal with monsters in person. Everything is done by xuanzhengtang itself, and the sect gets 90% of its income. It''s really easy to make money.


    Xuan Sitong said helplessly: "before my mother''s accident, Xuan beast workshop and other sects had to pay three achievements. But my father has borrowed two million spirit stones from the leader for my mother''s sake. The elders of the sect took the opportunity to find a job and forced my father to promise that he would pay 90% of the income of Xuan beast workshop every month. If 90% of the income was less than 10 000, he would make up to 10 000. "


    "That is to say, if you only get 5000 spirit stones every month, you have to pay 10000? Why don''t they grab it? " Mu Yu''s eyebrows are raised. It is clear that those elders of the burning sea sect are deliberately making trouble for the honest man xuanzheng hall.


    Xuan Sitong said: "I can''t help it. The elders of the sect said that if they don''t agree to this condition, they will put pressure on the headmaster and won''t lend us two million spirit stones. What''s more, the two million will be paid back slowly after that, and it has nothing to do with offering. "


    Then Xuan Sitong seemed to think of something again. His face showed an angry look and said, "in fact, this matter is all the work of the great elder. He will come to check it every three months and take it away in person. In the past few years, the offerings that were handed over to the sect will be confiscated by the elder, and very few will be handed over to the sect. "


    Mu Yu asked, "how do you know about the fact that the offering was confiscated?"


    Xuan Sitong clenched his fist: "a month ago, after my mother was attacked by Huo Youmeng, my father went back to the sect and asked the headmaster for help. The headmaster inadvertently mentioned that we only paid 2000 yuan a month to offer sacrifices to Xuan animal workshop, and now we borrow two million yuan from one mouth, which is too much. However, before my mother''s accident, we would hand in at least 8000 spirit stones for our monthly income, and even tens of thousands in good times. My father knew that every month''s offering was secretly taken away by the elder, leaving only 2000 to the sect! "


    Muyu is annoyed by hearing this. The big elder is rich in his own pocket. How can he confiscate so much? What a vampire.


    "Didn''t your father expose the elder?" Mu Yu asked.


    Xuan Sitong had a dim look on his face and shook his head: "with my father''s upright character, he wants to do this. He thinks it is necessary to protect the interests of the sect. But my mother had an accident at that time. My father wanted to borrow money from the sect. Then the elder threatened my father that if he told me about it, he would not want to borrow two million yuan. "


    If it wasn''t for borrowing 2 million yuan, I''m afraid xuanzheng hall would not agree to the elder elder''s request. Instead, he would choose to inform the elder to protect the interests of the sect.


    It''s a pity that Madame Xuan was attacked by Huo Youmeng, so xuanzhengtang can only choose to swallow his anger. After all, the elder is greedy for his money, but at least he pays 2000 yuan to the sect every month, not all of them. When it comes to losses, it''s not the sect, but xuanzhengtang itself will leave a bad reputation for its fellow disciples that they are not capable of making money for the sect, but also borrowing money from the sect.


    Xuan Sitong sighed a little and continued: "two million is not a small amount. It needs the consent of all the elders and leaders, especially the elder. So my father can only agree. Later, the great elder intensified his efforts and proposed to hand over 90% of the business income to the zongmen in addition to the specific offering every month, and to pay back the two million spirit stones in the future. "


    "Your elder is so lawless that the leader doesn''t care?" Muyu is really worthless to xuanzhengtang.


    "The headmaster is very old. He often practices in seclusion these years, but he can''t control so much. My father had no choice but to bear it. He didn''t have to think about it and know that 90% of the operating income of Xuan beast workshop was also deducted by the elder. My father said that he would rather have a reputation for incompetence than cheat his conscience by making false accounts, so it doesn''t matter Xuan Sitong has nothing to do about it.


    As a distracted practitioner, it''s enough to be bullied by the force of Yu Shou Zhai. Even his own people squeeze xuanzheng hall so much that he doesn''t give xuanzhengtang a living.


    Xuanzhengtang wanted to raise money everywhere to buy Taishi Zitian Dan for his wife. In this case, when he met Muyu in the woods, he could still keep his bottom line. There was no monster who coveted Muyu. He also asked his daughter to keep the one million spirit stones collected from the people of Xingxiang mansion and pay Mu Yu the only 120000 as the price for purchasing Jinghong leopard It''s already quite rare.


    Mu Yu felt it necessary to intervene in this matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Muyu is deeply touched by the bullying of xuanzheng hall by the elder of his own sect. Such people as the elder should be killed.


    He thought about what he had been thinking about last night. When did he begin to be decisive?


    So far, Mu Yu has been in three sects.


    His own Luochen mountain is a pure land of soul. There is no treachery there. His master is easy-going and never scolds them. Uncle an is very strict with them. Apart from the bad cooking, he has nothing to do. His brothers and sisters love each other and quarrel with each other occasionally. He doesn''t have to worry about being framed by his own people.


    So when Muyu came out of Luochen mountain, he thought that killing people was a cruel thing and was irresponsible for other people''s lives.


    However, there are all kinds of treacherous disciples in both the Dan Ding sect and the array sect. When Mu Yu shows up, there are always some people who want to be disadvantageous to Mu Yu. If he stays in those two sects with upright character, he can''t live without Muyu''s original strength.


    Therefore, Muyu began to understand that if not killing others is responsible for other people''s lives, in turn, it is not responsible for their own lives, so Muyu gradually began to stop rejecting killing and would not blindly be an upright person.


    On the contrary, Xuan Zhengtang kept his bottom line of life, but his head was smashed. He didn''t have enough accomplishments to fight against the big elders of the Shanghai burning sect, and he didn''t want to violate his conscience. So he had to swallow his anger. If Mu Yu hadn''t met Mu Yu, it would be very difficult to make up five million yuan!


    At this time, Xiao Shuai had already brought a big chicken leg from the kitchen and chewed it. He heard all xuansitong''s words and said, "anyway, the people in the sect don''t know the business situation here, so it''s OK to cheat at will."


    Mu Yu knocked on Xiao Shuai''s head: "do you think everyone eats like you and doesn''t pay? How could uncle Xuan, who is so upright, cheat? "


    "Why should I pay for food when I''m so handsome?" The little Marshal said discontentedly.


    "Is that the same thing?" Mu Yu shook his head helplessly.


    Xuan Sitong chuckled: "handsome brother is very cute, everyone is willing to treat you well."


    Muyu thought for a moment and said, "isn''t that to say that I asked you to buy these six level monsters to Xuan beast workshop, and then how much money I sold and deducted them to me, and then 90% of them were deducted. You have very few of them? When are you going to make five million? "


    Xuan Sitong shook his head helplessly: "my father just doesn''t want to make false accounts. He will pay as much as he should. He taught me to be an honest and upright person since childhood. It''s other people''s business to make troubles. I can do things according to my own conscience. So I have no choice but to support him. "


    Mu Yu touched his chin and then asked, "Si Tong, where is your father dealing with monsters?"


    Xuan Sitong pointed to another yard: "in the room over there, it''s bloody. I can''t stand the smell of blood. I think you also..."


    When Xuan Sitong said this, she suddenly didn''t go on. She spat out her tongue, thinking of Muyu''s determination to kill people yesterday. She wanted to see the bloody scene again. It is estimated that the "Yufeng" childe had seen it before.


    Muyu does not care, through the arch to the other courtyard, here is a large stone house, the door is closed. But just into the other courtyard, has smelled a strong smell of blood, here is like a Shura killing field, gathered the blood of countless demons.


    This smell of blood has no effect on Mu Yu. When he was fighting with the Guimen people, the skills of the ghost men were better than that.


    He opened the door and walked into the room. There were huge hooks hanging on them, including the legs, bones or heads of countless monsters, and many viscera. In the air are rows of transparent boxes, in which some animal brains and other things are soaked in yellow liquid. There are also some arrays on the boxes, which are used to keep these things from deteriorating.


    At this time, on the open space in the middle of the house, Xuan Zhengtang was patiently dissecting the sixth level monster Jinghong leopard. The head of Jinghong leopard had been broken and his brain was carefully taken out.


    When xuanzhengtang noticed that someone was coming in, he raised his head and saw it was Muyu, showing a respectful look: "young master, are you awake? Wait a moment. I''ll deal with the brain of jinghongbao first. You may not know that the brain of jinghongbao is... "


    "I know that jinghongbao''s brain needs to be dried with spirit power within 48 hours after death, and then ground into powder. It can be stored in a box made of exotic flowers and trees. It can be sold to Danding pie. It is an excellent material for refining medicine, especially in treating brain trauma. A small amount of powder can improve the awakening of the brain, but if it is used too much, it will lead to drowsiness Refining two very different medicines. " Muyu said casually.


    Xuanzhengtang was very surprised: "young master, do you know this?"


    "Know a little bit."


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders. He was very modest. All of these are recorded in the "poison classic" written by father Kuki, which not only records the functions of various herbs, but also records the functions of many animals such as liver, blood, brain and brain.At the beginning, he was forced by the dead wood father to carry down the thick book. It''s not white back.


    Xuan Zhengtang looks at Mu Yu in surprise. He knows more than he does. He usually only knows the general function of some monsters, the selling price and how to keep the organization for extracting them. He is not very clear about what to do after selling them.


    "You are modest. It seems that you are also an expert. But I''m short-sighted. I''m laughing at you. " Xuan Zhengtang said with a smile, but the matter in his hand did not stop. He continued to be busy.


    Muyu glances at the monsters around him. It seems that xuanzhengtang has been dealing with the startled leopard all night, and it has not been finished. Chishan is not here. He should stay in front of him to watch the shop. Sitong doesn''t like the smell here, so he can only do it by xuanzhengtang alone.


    "Uncle Xuan, have you calculated how much money is needed to purchase these monsters?" Mu Yu asked.


    Xuanzhengtang nodded. He was already drying the brain of Hongbao with his spiritual power. He said excitedly, "young master, I have done the calculation. If adults are willing to sell the demons as well, a level six monster is worth at least 500000, and a seventh level monster is worth at least five million. This is a conservative estimate. Some of them may be tens of thousands higher, because the prices of different monsters are different. According to the species and market prices of the eight level six and two seven level monsters that your Lord hunted that day, I have estimated it to be about 15 million. "


    "You mean, if you had enough money, would you spend 15 million to buy these monsters?" Muyu asked in surprise. He thought that it would be more than 10 million to hit several monsters. It was a waste to eat them before.


    But he was not short of money, so it didn''t matter.


    Xuanzhengtang nodded and continued, "yes, sir."


    After a while, he was worried about Mu Yu''s query, and quickly said, "if you go to Yu animal room to trade, their purchase price should be about the same."


    "You misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. So you spent 15 million to buy these monsters. How much can you sell after you deal with them? What''s the net profit? "


    Xuanzhengtang didn''t hide it. He said, "after I''ve dealt with it, I''ll sell the monster''s things through various channels. I can earn about 20 million yuan, and deduct the 15 million yuan I gave to the young master. That is to say, I will make five million spirit stones in this business."


    When xuanzhengtang said this, it was hard to hide the excitement on his face. He could earn five million yuan, which was something he didn''t even dare to think about before.


    Muyu has already said that he will give all these monsters to Xuan beast workshop. When the time comes, xuanzhengtang is confident to sell these monsters to 20 million yuan and give Muyu 15 million yuan at the market price, so that he can earn 5 million yuan.


    "If you make five million, what are you going to do with that five million?" Muyu asked quietly.


    Xuanzhengtang said with a smile: "to be honest, we have our own rules of burning the sea sect. I will hand in 4.5 million yuan to the sect for the five million I have earned. However, I am still very satisfied because I can keep 500000 yuan. As long as I do more business, I can make up all of them."


    After making a profit of 5 million yuan from this business, 90% of the offerings given to the sect were deducted, that is to say, 4.5 million yuan was handed in, and he also had 500000 yuan. With some money already collected, he could go to Baicao hall to buy a Taishi Zitian Dan to save his wife''s life.


    However, Mu Yu frowned and handed it to the sect 90% at xuanzheng hall. It is estimated that the elder will come to collect the offering and take out a paltry 2000 out of the 4.5 million yuan to the sect. Isn''t it that 4.5 million has almost gone into the elder''s pocket?


    He hunted these monsters only to help xuanzhengtang. He originally intended to give them to xuanzhengtang for free. However, xuanzhengtang refused to accept them for no reason. He insisted that he should get his share, so Muyu did not ask for it.


    However, according to the honest man''s practice of xuanzheng hall, the money that he earned from assisting xuanzheng hall was used to support the elder elder?


    Maybe xuanzhengtang''s integrity makes people feel silly, but this is the principle that others should adhere to. It is the best to be a man without forgetting his original intention. Muyu is hard to say about this.


    But that big elder is a green onion!


    Mu Yu snorted in his heart. He intended to help xuanzheng hall, but not to provide convenience for the elder of the burning Shanghai sect.


    Muyu pondered for a moment and said, "Uncle Xuan, I think about this matter and think it''s necessary for us to talk about the price again."


    Xuanzhengtang was stunned, raised his head and asked: "talk about the price again? What do you mean, young master


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Muyu said with a smile: "since uncle Xuan has told me the price in the market, I don''t want to lose. I said at the beginning that I will take the monster to you for trading, and you can pay me later. But I think that since you delay payment, I will naturally raise the price. So I decided to sell it to you for 19.5 million yuan, that is to say, you are selling these monsters After that, pay me 19.5 million! "


    Xuanzhengtang was shocked. He didn''t think that Mu Yu''s intention to ask for his price was to start from the ground. If he had to pay Mu Yu 19.5 million spirit stones, it meant that he could only earn about 500000 yuan in this business. If he deducted 90% of the money to the sect, he could only get 50000 yuan!


    Fifty thousand is not enough to buy a small change of Taishi Zitian Dan!


    "Young master, how can you do this? I tell you the market price is because I trust you, but it''s too... "


    Xuan Zhengtang''s breath became short. He could have earned five million yuan. When Mu Yu raised his price, he could only earn 500000 yuan, and he could only get 50000 yuan. How could he accept that?


    Muyu spread his hands: "I am such a person. It''s your business whether you want to do this business or not. Anyway, it''s 19.5 million yuan. This is my price."


    Xuan Zhengtang was pale. He always thought Muyu was a good man, but he didn''t expect to do such a thing, which is very immoral in business. He was full of hope to be able to raise enough spirit stone to cure his wife, but mu Yu''s doing so is tantamount to pushing him into the abyss of despair.


    Xuanzhengtang collapsed on the ground, and the whole person became very lost. However, remembering that Mu Yu helped them and saved their lives, he even took out a miraculous elixir for them. He did not dare to question anything.


    Muyu can''t bear to see xuanzheng hall lose his soul. In fact, he wanted to make the honest xuanzheng hall give less spirit stones to the elder. After all, xuanzheng hall worked so hard to do so many things alone. If he finally made five million yuan, he would be robbed of 4.5 million yuan by his big elder, who did not contribute.


    However, if only the elder could come here. Muyu can directly kill the greedy guy, which is more convenient.


    Money is no big deal to Mu Yu. He can buy a Taishi Zitian pill and give it to xuanzhengtang to help xuanzhengtang family in another way. He helped xuanzhengtang only because of his character, but he would never take advantage of the elder in vain.


    "Young master, why do you do this?" Xuan Zhengtang asked in a trembling voice that the business was so important to him that he had already planned everything, but there was such a thunderbolt in the middle of the way, which made him miserable.


    "Tell me if you want to do this business or not."


    Muyu doesn''t want to explain. Otherwise, those who are too upright like Yixuan Zhengtang will pay their own sect the rated money one by one after knowing the truth, and then they will be taken away by the elder master.


    Anyway, after xuanzhengtang got the money, he also went to buy Taishi Zitian Dan. It was better to let Muyu buy it. The results were the same.


    Xuan Zhengtang''s face turned blue and white. He clenched his teeth and thought it would be good to get 50000 yuan. He said in a trembling voice, "I, I will do it. But you have to make sure that you won''t start the price again, or I can''t accept it. "


    In fact, xuanzhengtang lost money in this kind of transaction. After spending so many days dealing with monsters, he only got 50000 yuan in the end, and the payment was not directly proportional to the income. Only because he owed Mu Yu, he agreed to come down.


    Muyu chuckled: "yes, but"


    Xuan Zhengtang''s heart was raised again. He was not sure what conditions Muyu was going to put forward. He asked eagerly, "but what?"


    "After you have dealt with these monsters, you can borrow money from me to buy Taishi Zitian Dan. In your own name, you will pay back later."


    Mu Yu emphasizes the word "to return", which is a kind of respect for honest people.


    Xuan Zhengtang bit his teeth: "young master, I borrow money from you. I may borrow a lot of money. If I want to repay it, it may take many years to pay it off."


    "Don''t worry. You can pay it back slowly."


    Then she left here and left the room. She found Xuan Sitong listening outside the door. She saw Muyu come out and followed him. She hesitated and asked, "master Yufeng, you..."


    "Did you hear that?" Muyu left the other courtyard, came to the willow tree, sat down, Xiao Shuai was still sitting on the table yawning.


    Xuan Sitong nodded his head, some of which seemed to stop talking.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll buy you a Taishi Zitian pill. It''s just that the big elder who squeezed your father can''t get what he wants. He didn''t do anything and waited for your father to raise him with the money he earned. I don''t like your elder." Muyu said.


    Xuan Sitong''s heart fell to the ground a little. At the beginning, she felt that Muyu was definitely not that kind of person. Although the origin is mysterious, there is no need to do such things that harm others and benefit oneself.


    "Young master, I will try to return it to you later. My father said that he would not eat the food that he came from, so I will remember this kindness. I will repay you in the future Xuan Sitong said seriously."To be a cow or a horse? Do you mean to marry in person Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    Xuan Sitong''s face turned red and quickly shook his head: "ah? No, no, I''m not that casual


    Then he secretly looked at Mu Yu and moved his eyes away.


    Muyu played a little Shuai''s small head: "don''t talk nonsense, do you know what is to marry by body?"


    "Yes, it''s mentioned in Ximen''s unfortunate battle with Pan yinlian that..." Xiao Shuai is ready to show his extensive reading skills again.


    "I''ll think about killing Simon later. Unfortunately." Muyu said solemnly.


    Little Shuai''s lovely big eyes turned and continued to say, "but sister Sitong has been secretly looking at you. I have seen her peeping. Only those who like it will look like this."


    Xuan Sitong''s face was as red as an apple. He said in a flustered voice, "no, I''m just because, thanks and curious."


    "But I have a sister-in-law." Xiao Shuai naively said, "and I promised my sister-in-law to take care of my brother, not to let him have sex with others."


    Mu Yu felt his forehead with some headache. The silly boy who was a great disgrace to the scenery, spoke regardless of the occasion.


    "Shuai, what a good brother! I''ll sell you one day, so it''s easy. " Mu Yu threatened.


    Xuan Sitong said with a smile: "don''t worry, little brother, I don''t like your brother, oh, I just appreciate him, because he helped me a lot, understand?"


    As if nothing had happened, Xiao Shuai said in a low voice: "sister Sitong, my brother, you don''t have to think about it. He is not as handsome as I am and has company, but I am single! Not only that, I am also a gourmet who can conquer not only your heart, but also your mouth. "


    Wooden feather forehead erect three black lines, this Ya small bastard unexpectedly also learned how to sell oneself!


    "Xiao Shuai, I will find Yu Jiang as a matchmaker for you and Xiaomo when I read the unfortunately written book of Ximen in the future." Muyu took the little Shuai in his arms and wiped the grease on his mouth, "and you are a suckling little boy. Wipe your mouth before conquering other people''s mouth!"


    "Ah? It''s small ink again, don''t you? " Xiao Shuai showed a bitter gourd face.


    "Who is Xiaomo?" Xuan Sitong asked curiously.


    "A little girl he''s engaged for life." Muyu said without thinking.


    "Little handsome brother looks so cute, so the little ink must be very cute, right?" Xuan Sitong touched Xiao Shuai''s head.


    "Yes, it''s lovely!" Muyu thinks of the orangutan and octopus in the sea and suddenly wants to laugh.


    "I didn''t hear anything." Xiao Shuai bit the chicken leg hard.


    Xuan Sitong "Puff Chi" a smile out, she smile look very good, there are two dimples.


    Muyu said to Xuan Sitong, "in a word, it''s unnecessary to be an ox or a horse. Don''t tell your father about this, just hide it from him first."


    Now xuanzhengtang is still frustrated and lamented. Muyu is very sorry. However, he can''t bear that they oppress the honest man xuanzhengtang by the big elders of the burning Shanghai sect. So even if he feels bad about it, he has to do it.


    "Young master, we are poor and can''t help you, but why do you help us so much?" Xuan Sitong couldn''t help asking.


    They just met Mu Yu by chance. They also bought jinghongbao from Muyu at a low price. They didn''t help each other. They didn''t have any precious property to think about. So Xuan Sitong was very puzzled.


    "Why help you?"


    Mu Yu is also asking himself, he smiles and says, "no reason, maybe you have something that makes me worth doing!"


    The practice world is full of intrigues. Most of the practitioners fight each other if they disagree. In the future, they will become the victims in the battlefield and the source of strength of the triple palace.


    The power of killing makes Muyu understand some things. If he wants to face the problem of the life and death of the practitioners in the future, he should at least determine which kind of people are worth living and which are worth his help.


    Let the living live, let the damned die.


    Honest people are easy to suffer from other people''s losses, but it is precisely because of the integrity of xuanzhengtang that Muyu wants to help him.


    There is a room above the attic of the beast control room. There are many small and beautiful bird specimens, as well as the heads of various six level monsters. But the whole room looked neat and tidy.


    At this time, two people in the room were sitting on the chair made of the long teeth of the saber toothed tiger, which was covered with a layer of soft and bright tiger skin. On the table is the fragrance ignited by the heart powder of the rare beast ningxiangyan. At this time, the room is filled with a strange fragrance, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Ningxiang swallow is a kind of very small six level monster. It is fast and hard to grasp. They are only the size of a fist, and their heart is the size of a thumb cover. The ground powder of the heart of a Ningxiang swallow is negligible. There are at least 100 sixth level monsters in the incense burner on the table.


    Such a large amount of writing can only be seen in Yu Shou Zhai."What? Is the one eyed snake dead? " Yi Feiying leans on the tiger leather chair and frowns slightly.


    "That''s right, that''s what the one eyed Gang said. After hearing the news, the one eyed snake went to Xuan beast square to find fault. According to his staff, it was the young man who contradicted you yesterday, and broke the neck of the six day distracted one eyed snake with one move!" Yu beast Zhai director Yue Wenyang said.


    Yi Feiying is playing with two crystal clear pebbles in his hand. After a close look, the pebbles are the eyes of the sixth level monster, the eye of Amethyst beast.


    The Amethyst is covered with crystal stones, and its eyes are so strong that even the practitioners in the syncytial period can''t destroy them. Those eyes still shine in the night and can emit powerful aura, which is very precious.


    "Does that boy have that skill? Doesn''t that mean that he is the cultivation of the right period? " Yi Feiying said thoughtfully.


    "It should be." Yue Wenyang said.


    "Did you find out his identity?" Yi Feiying asked.


    Yue Wenyang shook his head: "not yet. I thought he would dare to make trouble in our Yu animal studio. His identity and background must be a genius of our eight schools, but I checked and found that there was no such person in the other seven schools. He seems to appear out of thin air. His name is unknown. "


    Yi Feiying coldly hummed: "I don''t care what his origin is. If he dares to collide with me, I will certainly let him pay the price!"


    "In the past year or so, countless black horses have sprung up on the list of extreme immortals. He is not surprising. However, Mr. Yi, you can rest assured that I will find out about this matter." Yue Wenyang said respectfully.


    Yi Feiying releases his hand, and the two pebbles in his hand appear in mid air and rotate slowly. He flashed a light in his eyes and said, "did you just say that the man next to the young man yesterday was the shopkeeper of xuanhoufang?"


    "Yes, Mr. Yi."


    "Xuan beast shop is also a monster business. Why did he come to our Yu beast studio to trade?"


    Yue Wenyang was also quite puzzled. Before, he didn''t care about the existence of xuanhoufang. After all, xuanhoufang was not worth mentioning in front of them. Behind the yushouzhai was dihuangmen. Where could a small Shanghai burning school compare with it?


    "Mr. Yi, they only buy Level 3 and level 4 monsters. Since they are here to do business with level 7 monsters, I guess they can''t afford the price of level 7 monsters!" Yue Wenyang guessed.


    "Go and find out which inns, refineries and pharmacies are sold to the monsters that are usually purchased by xuanhoufang after they are disposed of. Since the boy is now in xuanhoufang, it means that he is likely to ask xuanhoufang to help him deal with the seventh level monster. If Xuan beast workshop dares to fight against us, I will let them not open this shop! " Yi Feiying sneered.


    "Mr. Yi, do you want to cut off their channels for selling monsters? Let others not buy their monster treatment? " Yue Wenyang asked in surprise.


    This is indeed a vicious strategy. It is more than enough to control the forces of the beast house to force other businesses not to accept the monster treatment products of Xuan beast workshop.


    Yi Feiying''s fingers gently turned the two pebbles floating in the air, and said with a playful smile: "after the monster is disposed of, if there is no channel for sale, it can only let it rot. I''ll cut off their fortune first and let the boy suffer a lot. Then I''ll give him a good lesson to let out my hatred! "


    The two pebbles quickly separated in the air, and then hit each other heavily, sending out a sultry noise, mingled with Yi Feiying''s grim cold laughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Muyu didn''t leave xuanhoufang these two days, because he was worried that Yu shouzhai would bring people here. With Yu''s strength, xuanhoufang could not resist by xuanzhengtang and others alone if he was not there.


    Xuanzhengtang has been busy handling the corpses of monsters for the past two days. Although Muyu "starts from the ground", xuanzhengtang does not resent Muyu and is very respectful when he meets Muyu.


    "Yufeng childe, I have dealt with two more perishable monsters. I will contact the buyer now. If there is no accident, you should be able to get the first money today." Xuanzhengtang has already put the monster in his sleeve. When he passes by the yard, he sees Muyu sitting there and comes to greet him.


    Muyu nodded and asked, "Uncle Xuan, is there a herbal hall in Dongsha city?"


    "Yes, there are herbal halls in many important cities of the Danding sect. All the pills we buy are in the herbal hall. If you want to go, you can go out of Xuan animal shop and walk along the street to the left. The storefront of the herbal hall is very large and conspicuous. Young master, do you want to buy pills? I know a alchemist from the Danting sect there. I can help you. Don''t worry, I won''t get any Xuanzhengtang said earnestly.


    "No, I''m just asking. Go ahead! Be careful on the way. " Mu Yu said carelessly.


    Xuan Zhengtang left xuanshou Fang to sell the monster.


    Muyu pushed Xiao Shuai, who was sleeping on the table, and said, "Shuai, stay here. If anyone comes to look for something, you can teach me a lesson directly. If you can''t deal with it, you can inform me with the array."


    Muyu depicts two pieces of sapphire array. The breath between the two pieces of sapphire is connected. As long as you input spiritual power into the jade, Muyu will detect it.


    "And you? Are you going to buy something delicious? " Xiao Shuai hit his mouth dimly.


    Muyu said with a smile: "yes, I''m going to buy delicious food. You wait for me here."


    "Good! I''ll have sugar gourd and barbecue Xiao Shuai salivated happily and laughed twice, then turned over and fell asleep.


    As Mu Yu, you can go to the herbal hall and take a Taishi Zitian pill directly. How to say that he is also the pulse master of qingzhufeng of the Dan Ding sect. It''s too unreasonable to pay for a Taishi Zitian Dan.


    However, Mu Yu didn''t want to be known by other people in the Xiuzhen world when he came here this time. He was so famous that there were a lot of onlookers and challengers, and they were annoying. Now in this situation, it''s better not to be too dazzling, otherwise there will be countless troubles, and people will see everything they want to do.


    He planned to go to the herbal hall to see if he could see the alchemists he knew, and secretly brought a Taishi Zitian pill from them.


    Xuan Sitong accompanies her mother in the room. Chishan looks at the shop in front of her. Muyu doesn''t leave from the gate, but leaves directly over the wall.


    The storefront of baicaotang is really large, which is the same grade as Yu beast Zhai. The status of the Dan Ding sect is high in the cultivation world, which is no less than that of the eight sects. The Alchemist is the existence that everyone flatters. Therefore, the herbal hall is also a holy land for many practitioners.


    The customers of the herbal hall come and go. Some people come to buy pills and some trade herbal medicines. The crowd is surging. Muyu enters the herbal hall and pours on a strange smell of medicine. Walking in the crowd, he saw the people in the herbal hall.


    The staff of the herbal hall are all disciples of the Danting sect who have not been assessed to be the fourth level alchemists. They are specially here to identify herbs, which are called pharmacists.


    Each of the pharmacists and alchemists in the herbal hall has a little or a trace of pride on their faces. Their identity is bound to prevent them from being as respectful to customers as the clerks in other stores do. Unless they are high-quality and famous customers, they will not give a good face to these people in the herbal hall.


    All the accountants who are qualified to welcome customers will not be proud.


    Mu Yu is thinking about how to reveal his identity as the leader of Qingzhu peak to the people in the herbal hall. He doesn''t want to make the things about his appearance in Dongsha city a lot of uproar. Now his identity is too sensitive to let outsiders know when he reveals his identity.


    He wandered around the herbal hall, but he was not very lucky. He didn''t see the alchemist he knew. Muyu knew all the high-level alchemists in the Danting sect, and of course, there were some talented disciples, but it was impossible to see these people at any time in Dongsha city.


    "It''s tricky."


    Muyu doesn''t want to tell the identity of these apothecaries and alchemists at will. You should know that the Dan Ding sect sometimes ascends to the heaven. He can''t guarantee that he will pull a person to come over at will, and he is not the subordinate of that vein.


    At the beginning, he said that he would kill Shi dengtian, which Muyu has never forgotten. Now he has the strength to kill Shi dengtian. However, if he rashly goes away and is known by Shi dengtian, Mu Yu will face countless troubles if he exposes Muyu''s whereabouts.


    Muyu is arranged on the counter with a relatively small number of people. In front of him is a pharmacist with a dark face. His accomplishments are only in the golden elixir period. Beside him, there were countless herbs and some bottles and jars. He had just settled the account with a new baby customer, and he looked very impatient."Next!" The apothecary yelled out in an impassioned voice, and his anger seemed very strong.


    Muyu walked past, and before opening his mouth, the apothecary had already asked, "what kind of herbs do you want to sell?"


    "I don''t sell herbs. I''m here to ask about something..."


    Before Muyu''s words were finished, he was impatiently interrupted by the pharmacist: "what do you want to do here if you don''t sell herbs? I''m here to identify herbs. If you want to buy pills, go to the other side. "


    "I don''t buy pills either. I just want to ask, who is in charge here?" Muyu said.


    "Next one!" the pharmacist said without lifting his head


    He is arrogant and disdains to answer Mu Yu''s questions. His duty is to identify the year and effect of herbs, set prices and trade, and is not responsible for answering questions.


    The cultivators behind Muyu urge Muyu to leave quickly without delay. Muyu did not want to cause trouble, he calmly took out a herbal medicine, light said: "just said wrong, I come to sell herbal medicine."


    The appraiser did not say much. He skillfully picked up the herb, looked at it and frowned: "are you here to make trouble? What do you want to do with a common pine leaf? "


    "This is not a common pine leaf."


    Muyu smiles and points the leaves mysteriously. Then a yellow flower appears in the palm of the herbalist. Each petal is crystal clear and looks like it is composed of running water. There is a mellow aura on it. The petals flicker and flicker in the murmur The pharmacist was surprised.


    "What is this?"


    The pharmacist looked at Mu Yu suspiciously. He had been a pharmacist for so long and had never seen this kind of plant. Originally, he wanted to treat this plant as a common herb, but the rich aura that it exuded was the breath of some precious herbs for thousands of years.


    "What? Brother, you''re a pharmacist, don''t you know? " Mu Yu asked in mock surprise.


    Of course, the pharmacist doesn''t know. Mu Yu doesn''t know about this herb. He just takes a pine leaf and lets it grow in a different way. Who gives him the ability to control the herb? Imitate a 10000 year old dish.


    "I..." The pharmacist was choked for a moment, then gave Mu Yu a dissatisfied look and said, "wait here. I can''t be the master of herbal medicine for ten thousand years. I''ll ask the shopkeeper to come."


    Of course, this herbalist doesn''t want to show his ignorance in front of Mu Yu. Anyway, he is also a pharmacist of the Dan Ding sect. Although he has not officially become an alchemist, he doesn''t want to be looked down upon in front of Mu Yu. Therefore, he takes this herb to the shopkeeper of the herbal hall for decision.


    Mu Yu smiles with satisfaction. He does this to let the shopkeeper come out and see if the shopkeeper of Dongsha city herbal hall is someone he knows.


    Soon, the pharmacist came out with a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was very popular. His accomplishments were in the out of body period. He was obviously a fifth level alchemist. Although there is only the cultivation in the out of body stage, even the general practitioners in the fitness stage are not willing to offend a fifth level alchemist.


    The middle-aged man looked at the deformed pine leaf on the counter, and his face was also surprised. Obviously, he had been a shopkeeper of the herbal hall in Dongsha city for such a long time, and he had never seen what this plant was, but the aura of the plant itself could not be wrong!


    The middle-aged man carefully picked up the "extraordinary" pine leaves and carefully pulled a bright pearl hanging upside down over the counter. This kind of clear pearl is obtained from a kind of sixth order monster. The light it emits can make the plant transparent and easy to see the structure inside the plant.


    But wooden feather''s mind moved, and the branches and veins of Pinus tomentosa leaves began to vibrate lightly, as if they were alive. The middle-aged people''s eyes widened. The plants that can move their veins mean that the plants have extremely high spirituality, which is a priceless treasure!


    "This Taoist friend, I''m Zheng Xiuming, the fifth level alchemist, the shopkeeper of the herbal medicine hall. How about further talking about this herb?"


    Zheng Xiuming''s tone of speech was quite polite, but there was still a haughty expression in his eyebrows. He did not mean to lower his figure. He specially emphasized the words "fifth level alchemist".


    "Yes." Mu Yu nodded lightly.


    Zheng Xiuming was not happy with Mu Yu''s insipid reaction. In his opinion, after he said "level five alchemist", the other party should bow and bow in fear. After all, the title of "level five alchemist" is very popular in any place in the cultivation world, but Zheng Xiuming only got Mu Yu''s simple two words "can"?


    Dare to play big cards in front of the fifth level alchemist?


    Zheng Xiuming snorted in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Zheng Xiuming was dissatisfied with Mu Yu''s insipid reaction.


    As for his identity, wherever he goes, there are stars and moons. It is too late for many people to flatter him. For him, it is a great gift for him to invite the young people in front of him to speak further. The other party should be frightened. However, Mu Yu''s reaction is really unsatisfactory to Zheng Xiuming.


    However, although Zheng Xiuming was displeased and didn''t show it on his face, he didn''t wait for Muyu to keep up with him. Instead, he walked to the inner room without looking back.


    Mu Yu smiles. He is only a fifth level alchemist. I think that even the highest ranking old guard of the Danding sect was blackmailed several times by himself. Would he care about you as a fifth level alchemist? Not to mention others, even Taoist Yundan, the leader of the Dan Ding sect, has to be polite when he sees Mu Yu. The shelf is useless in front of Mu Yu.


    Entering the elegant room of the herbal hall, it is the place where the Baicao hall usually receives distinguished guests. The light is good and it is very comfortable. At this time, Zheng Xiuming has been sitting on his chair, pointing to the pine leaves on the table and saying, "Taoist friend, where did you get this herb?"


    Muyu saw that the other party didn''t mean to ask him to sit down. He also pulled a chair and sat down. He said, "I''m here to sell herbs. There''s no need to tell you how I got it?"


    "Hum!"


    Zheng Xiuming snorted. He intended to give Mu Yu a strong hand, but he didn''t let him sit down. However, Muyu didn''t eat it at all. He was also dissatisfied with the idea. He said, "how much price do you think it''s appropriate to sell this herbal medicine?"


    Mu Yu didn''t come here to sell herbs. He gave a faint smile: "five million."


    "Five million?" Zheng Xiuming was stunned for a moment, and then he snorted: "the way is friendly and big! Do you think this herb is worth five million? "


    If Zheng Xiuming had never seen this herb and wanted to buy it carefully, he would have driven Muyu away. Where would he have said more with Muyu!


    "Is it worth five million? In fact, you can take it up and have a closer look. Is there any special place under this flower?" Muyu points to the pine leaves and makes a mysterious expression.


    Zheng Xiuming snorted coldly, but he still picked up the leaves of Pinus massoniana. Just as he was about to have a good look, the leaves suddenly sprang out a thin root, which directly pierced Zheng Xiuming''s fingers and intruded into Zheng Xiuming''s meridians.


    Zheng Xiuming''s eyes became slack.


    Shenhunmu can''t resist Zheng Xiuming''s practice during his out of body period!


    Mu Yu asked lazily, "what kind of alchemist are you in the Dan Ding sect?"


    Zheng Xiuming replied, "I am the alchemist of the master of medicine."


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully. Since he was the master of medicine, he was half of himself. He did not intend to embarrass Zheng Xiuming, he said: "how many Taishi Zitian Dan do you have in the herbal hall? Go and take one and I''ll have a look."


    Muyu doesn''t intend to take out his identity as the master of pulse. It''s not good for him to expose his identity. Instead, he asks Zheng Xiuming to bring over Taishi Zitian Dan.


    Zheng Xiuming shook his head and said, "there is no Taishi Zitian Dan in our herbal hall. Taishi Zitian Dan is a six level pill. The sales of six level pills need to be reported to the sect and then transferred from the sect."


    "So much trouble?"


    It''s ridiculous to say that although Mu Yu is the leader of Qingzhu peak of the Dan Ding sect, he is not familiar with the business process of the Dan Ding sect, and he is not clear about the sales mode of the sixth level pills. But according to Zheng Xiuming''s words, this means that Mu Yu can''t get Taishi Zitian Dan today.


    "Do you have a prescription of Taishi Zitian Dan?" Muyu continued quietly.


    Zheng Xiuming shook his head and said, "only the sixth level alchemist can know the Dan prescription of the sixth level pill. We can''t know it."


    "So, is there any other way to pay the fire for you Meng''s Tianhuo party besides Taishi Zitian Dan?" Mu Yu continued to ask.


    Zheng Xiuming shook his head: "as far as I know, Taishi Zitian pill is the only pill that can relieve the sky fire, but this pill can also remove the damage caused by other attributes of Tianjie Youmeng."


    "What are the symptoms of being hurt by other attributes of Youmeng?" Muyu doesn''t know about it yet.


    "After being hurt by tianjietu Youmeng, the skin will gradually turn into dust and flake off. If you are hurt by tianjietu Youmeng, your muscles will turn into plant veins, and finally wither. If you are injured by tianjietu Youmeng, your whole body will gradually become metallized and unable to move. If you are injured by Tianjie water, you will gradually corrode like flowing water. Taishi Zitian Dan is the only one that can cure the damage caused by Tianjie Youmeng


    Mu Yu touches his chin and is more and more surprised by the Dan prescription of Taishi Zitian pill. A pill can relieve all the damage caused by Tianjie Youmeng. There must be something special about Dan Fang.


    "Generally, after booking Taishi Zitian pill, how many days can it take to transfer from Danding sect?"


    "Our Dongsha city is too far away from the Danding sect. Besides, I need to go back to get the sixth level pills in person. In addition, I have to apply for them in the sect. Sometimes, when we run out of pills, we need to refine them again. Therefore, it is estimated that it will take about 10 days." Zheng Xiuming replied honestly.There are hundreds of herbal halls set up in the big cities of the three continents. The supply of pills is in short supply, especially the sixth level pills. It is normal that there are no pills in stock.


    "Ten days is still too long."


    In order to get Taishi Zitian pill as soon as possible, Muyu must ask Zheng Xiuming to go directly to the Dan Ding sect to get the medicine.


    He thought for a moment, using the spirit array to tamper with Zheng Xiuming''s memory, so that Zheng Xiuming was only accepted as an ordinary business.


    Mu Yu inquired in detail about the procedures needed to get the sixth level pills, and then met with a trouble.


    The shopkeeper of the herbal hall needs to go back to the Danding sect to get the six level pills in person, but at the same time, he has to give all the money to the Danding sect. If Zheng Xiuming can''t get five million when he goes back, he can''t get the sixth level pill.


    When ordering six level pills in the herbal hall, customers are generally required to settle their accounts first and then go back to wait for pills. With the reputation of baicaotang, you don''t have to worry about the money being embezzled. If Mu Yu wants to let Zheng Xiuming go back to get Taishi Zitian Dan now, he must have 5 million yuan.


    "Why is it so troublesome?"


    Mu Yu sighed helplessly. He had only three million spirit stones in his pocket, and the accounts of the herbal hall would be cleared every day. This was very strict, and Zheng Xiuming could not use those spirit stones. Originally, I wanted Zheng Xiuming to give out two million yuan, but I found that Zheng Xiuming had only one million yuan in his pocket.


    "You fifth level alchemist, why do you only have one million? Where did you spend your money?" Muyu asked in a bad way.


    The fifth level alchemist has no millions in his pocket.


    Zheng Xiuming said honestly: "a while ago, in order to exchange a precious five level pill from the sect, it cost six million."


    The wooden feather can''t help smacking its tongue.


    He knew that the Dan Ding sect had its own rules. Ordinary Dan prescriptions could be obtained free of charge, but precious Dan prescriptions needed to be purchased from zongmen. This is to make the disciples of the sect earn their own living. They can''t always enjoy themselves.


    If you want to have money, you have to earn it yourself. The way to make money is to refine more pills and sell them. The better the quality of pills is, the higher the price is. So everyone will try their best to make pills, and they can improve their alchemy skills invisibly.


    "The world is full of copper."


    Muyu can''t help feeling that although he has never been short of money to spend, but if he wants to help others, there is nothing he can do. People live in the world always have to deal with money, when there is no money can really suffocate people!


    "Well, first go back to Uncle Xuan and get a million yuan. He should get rid of the two monsters and get together. If it''s not possible, I''ll sell my sixth level pills."


    Muyu left the herbal hall and prepared to return to xuanzhengtang.


    However, when Muyu climbed over the wall and returned to the Xuan beast house, he found Xuan Zhengtang sitting in the yard in a daze with his face full of depression, and Xiao Shuai was still sleeping on the table.


    "So soon? Uncle Xuan, have you disposed of those two six level monsters? " Mu Yu asked.


    Seeing Mu Yu coming back, Xuan Zhengtang quickly stood up and said with a pale face, "young master, you are back at last! When something happened, we offended Yu Shou Zhai. He blocked all the channels for dealing with the monsters. No one of the distillers in the tavern was willing to buy the six level monsters in our Xuan beast shop. We are finished! "


    Xuanzhengtang showed a look of despair. When he was rejected by the channel merchants, he felt that the sky was falling down. The treated six level monster corpse can''t be sold out, and it will rot after a long time. It''s wasted in vain. What''s more, it''s impossible for xuanzhengtang to make money from them!


    This is equivalent to driving the Xuan beast house to death!


    No one is willing to accept the monster of xuanhoufang. As soon as xuanzhengtang thinks that his wife is still suffering from Tianhuo, he can''t do anything. He can''t raise five million spirit stones to buy Taishi Zitian pill.


    "Sure enough, you can''t offend anyone! All blame me, all blame me


    Xuanzhengtang sighed, his eyes were red, and a man almost shed tears. He had no ability to compete with the beast control studio. He was so cut off by the beast house that the Xuan beast workshop could not be opened.


    Muyu heard that his heart was also a burst of fire, but he didn''t expect that Yu beast Zhai had made such a shameful thing!


    "Don''t worry. There will be a way out." Muyu patted Xuan Zhengtang''s shoulder and comforted him.


    Xuanzhengtang looked dejected: "childe, how to solve it! If we offend the beast control room of dihuangmen, we have no way out! "


    Xuanzhengtang doesn''t know Muyu''s identity, but he knows his background. A small Shanghai burning sect is equivalent to an exile oppressed by the Shanghai burning sect. He endured humiliation for his wife, but he was finally forced to a desperate situation. Xuanzhengtang felt that he had fallen into a boundless abyss and could not see a ray of hope.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you out no matter what happens." Muyu''s voice was very thick. He looked at xuanzheng hall and continued: "I said I would help you, so I will help you!"Xuanzhengtang clenched his fist and looked at the young man in front of him. Somehow, he felt as if he was looking up at a high mountain, but it was this mountain that gave him a sense of trust.


    "Childe, I don''t have any way now. Everything is up to you." The whole figure of xuanzheng hall collapsed. It seemed that he was about ten years old. Mu Yu was very upset by his helpless look.


    "Dad." Xuan Sitong came over and hugged xuanzhengtang tightly. "Dad, it''s not your fault. No matter what happens, we fight together. I''ll help you. There''s no way out! "


    Xuan Zhengtang held out his hand and patted his daughter on the back. His daughter''s words made him even more self reproached. However, for his wife and daughter, he could not fall down.


    "Si Tong, my father will not give up. My father will certainly find a way to raise the spirit stone!" Xuanzhengtang''s voice was very low. He had been suppressing himself.


    As a man of integrity, xuanzhengtang never plays tricks on everything. He treats everything as he should. However, the great elder of the sect forced him, and the beast house of the dihuangmen also forced him. He began to wonder what the principle of being a man he had always adhered to brought him?


    "Well, dad thought that being a good man would definitely bring good results, but this world..."


    The tone of xuanzheng hall is mixed with incomparable despair. A monk who is distracted by five levels of heaven has the ability to obtain the spirit stone by improper means.


    Murder, robbery, theft, blackmail, blackmail.


    Xuan Zhengtang always disdained to do these things before, because he felt that he should keep his bottom line. But today, for the first time, he questioned whether it is worth being a good man.


    Muyu looked at the two upright but forced to a desperate father and daughter, and his heart poured out a kind of unspeakable sadness.


    The world is always good people are oppressed, bad people are rampant.


    He couldn''t help thinking, is it really necessary for him to save the Xiuzhen realm under the control of the triple palace?


    At the cost of sacrificing his own cultivation, master also wants to save this cultivation world. What is his purpose?


    Muyu shakes his head. He can''t understand this. Just because master wanted to save the world, he also respected Master''s choice.


    But the world is not worth saving. He can only do what he can.


    Muyu was silent for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth: "Uncle Xuan, I chose to help you because of your integrity. I hope you don''t forget your original intention. This world still needs honest people." Xuanzhengtang gasps. He looks at Mu Yu''s clear eyes and is at a loss.


    "Don''t give up your principles for money." Muyu said seriously.


    Xuanzhengtang said with a wry smile: "childe..."


    "You can trust me."


    Muyu turns around and walks outside the Xuan beast house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    The Yu beast studio has made all businesses not allowed to cooperate with Xuan beast shop. Mu Yu is useless even if he wants to kill Yi Feiying. If he doesn''t want to reveal his identity, he must help Xuan beast Fang in another way.


    Xuan beast Fang must have a backer who can be comparable with dihuangmen. Muyu knows who to look for.


    Control animal room.


    Yi Feiying has already known the things of Xuan beast workshop today. All the merchants who do the business of monsters have already refused xuanzhengtang''s business under his threat.


    "Mr. Yi, now Xuan beast workshop has understood what will come of fighting against us, and what are we going to do next?" Yue Wenyang asked.


    Yi Feiying still turned the two hard pebbles in his hand and said with a sneer: "don''t worry, our real target is the seven level demons and all the six level demons they have dealt with. As long as we wait a few more days, when they are going to rot, we will go to Xuan beast shop and buy level 7 and level 6 monsters at a fair price. I think they will have to sell them to us at that time! "


    "Master Yi is brilliant!" Yue Wenyang said with a smile.


    The idea of Yi Feiying is to force xuangoufang to a desperate situation, and then purchase the monsters at a low price. When the time comes, they can not only occupy the goods of xuanhoufang, but also severely humiliate xuanhoufang. This is Yi Feiying''s idea.


    "Hum! If you want to fight with our Dihuang gate, you should also have a look at yourself! I can play with you without using my hand. " Yi Feiying laughs triumphantly.


    However, at this time, a servant of the beast control room suddenly knocked on the door outside and reported respectfully: "the shopkeeper, Mr. Yi, master Zheng of the herbal hall came here to talk about important matters in detail."


    "Master Zheng, the fifth level alchemist? What are you waiting for? Come in, please Yue Wenyang stands up. The shopkeeper of the herbal hall is a big customer. They dare not neglect the animal house.


    "Yes


    Soon the door of the room was pushed open. Zheng Xiuming walked in slowly and said with his hands arched, "shopkeeper Yue, childe Yi, you are all right!"


    "Ha ha! Please forgive me if you have lost your welcome Yi Feiying said with a smile.


    "Master Zheng, please sit down! I don''t know what brings you here today? " Yue Wenyang said politely with a smile.


    Although Yi Feiying and Yue Wenyang are the cultivation of the combination period, Zheng Xiuming has no frame in the face of the out of body period. Zheng Xiuming is not only a fifth level alchemist, but also a representative of the herbal Hall of the Dan Ding sect. Naturally, they should treat each other with courtesy.


    "I came to Yu animal house a few days ago, naturally, to talk about business." Zheng Xiuming pondered for a moment.


    The relationship between Yu Shou Zhai and Baicao Tang can be described as a regular customer. Baicaotang often buys some spirits and blood of monsters to refine pills. Usually, it has a lot of business with Yu animal studio. As for the business of herbal hall, Yu animal studio takes it as a top priority.


    "Master Zheng, you just need to send someone to tell us what kind of monster materials you need in the herbal hall. We will send them to you immediately. Why do you have to go there in person?"


    Yue Wenyang personally made a cup of tea for Zheng Xiuming, who was able to make a cup of tea for Zheng Xiuming in person. You can imagine how much yuewenyang attached importance to the business of Baicao Tang.


    Zheng Xiuming was not polite. He picked up the tea cup and sipped it. After a long time, he said, "this business is very important, so I have to come in person. You should know my great master of medicine? "


    "Master Yao''s reputation is like a thunderclap in the whole cultivation world. Of course we know it. Yes? Did master Yao come to Dongsha city in person


    Yi Feiying and Yue Wenyang take a look at each other''s eyes and see the dignified look in each other''s eyes. They both drop their teacups and listen to Zheng Xiuming''s words carefully.


    Master Yao is a highly respected alchemist of the Dan Ding sect, and also the leader of the Dan Ding sect. His status and status are extremely high. In the cultivation world, even the sect leaders of the eight sects should be courteous to him.


    If master Yao came to Dongsha City, they would certainly visit.


    "That''s not true. As you all know, my master master of medicine has a first-class talent in alchemy. He once refined six level pills when he was out of the body. Now his cultivation has reached nine levels of distraction. Recently, he is preparing to break through the integration period by refining seven level pills."


    "What? Refining seven level pills Yue Wenyang almost lost his voice and exclaimed.


    Yi Feiying is also shocked!


    If the seventh level spirit is hard to find, then the seventh level pill is just a star in the sky, which can''t be touched! As we all know, level 7 pills are extremely precious. Even if each level 7 pill can be described as life and death, human flesh and bones, it will cause tens of thousands of people to scramble for the seventh level pills if it appears in the Xiuzhen world. Anyone will pay all the price to get the seventh level pills!


    Although the master of medicine is only a sixth level alchemist now, if he said he wanted to make seventh level pills, no one would think that he was joking, because the alchemy technology of master Yao was completely possible!


    Yi Feiying and Yue Wenyang were deeply shocked by the news. After that, Yi Feiying asked cautiously, "so master Zheng came to our beast house at this time to purchase materials for alchemy, right?"Zheng Xiuming nodded: "yes, the master sent me to search for some materials for refining level 7 pills, but some of them were really hard to find. I thought that you should be able to do this by controlling beast house."


    Yi Feiying immediately replied: "master Zheng, what materials do you need, master Zheng, we will certainly have all the materials we need in our animal control room!"


    Yue Wenyang is also cautious, this matter is not trivial!


    Zheng Xiuming gently turned the tea cup and showed a strange smile. He said, "the alchemy materials the pharmacist wants are extremely precious. I hope I can buy them from you."


    Yi Feiying said eagerly, "master Zheng, where is this! Master Yao wants to refine level 7 pills. You can look up to us by looking for alchemy materials in our Yu beast studio. You can rest assured that you can tell us the required alchemy materials and we will provide them to you for free! "


    The alchemists who can make seventh level pills dare not be ignored by dihuangmen. Now the master of medicine has announced that they want to purchase alchemy materials. If they can seize the opportunity to have a relationship with the great God of master Yao, it will definitely be a matter of no loss!


    Zheng Xiuming nodded: "it''s so good. I don''t know if there have been seven level demons and seven level monsters purchased in the Yu beast studio recently? The pharmacist said that the pills he wanted to refine were seven level demons and seven level monsters! "


    Seven level spirit and seven level monster?


    Yi Feiying and Yue Wenyang opened their mouths at the same time and looked at each other. They never thought that the alchemy materials the master of medicine wanted was actually these two kinds!


    "What? Don''t you have these two kinds of materials in the beast control room? " Zheng Xiuming asked.


    Yi Feiying quickly disguised his face and said with a smile: "master Zheng, anything related to the monster can be bought in our beast control room. We don''t know what kind of spirit and what kind of monster the elder medicine needs. We can also prepare for it."


    "There are no specific requirements for this. As long as it is a level 7 spirit, it is a necessary material for refining many level 7 pills. As for level 7 monster, we need the blood of level 7 monster, so any level 7 monster can be used." Zheng Xiuming said with a smile.


    Yi Feiying''s mind turned quickly and said, "well, master Zheng, go back and wait. You know that the seven level monster is hard to find. We need to transfer it from other places, so I''m afraid it will take some time. But I promise that we can deliver these two things to the herbal hall in three days at most with the efficiency of our animal control room! "


    "So I can rest assured! I''m also worried that if you don''t have one here, I''ll have to look elsewhere! Then I''ll leave. " Zheng Xiuming stood up and arched his hands.


    "Master Zheng, walk slowly!" Yi Feiying and Yue Wenyang personally sent Zheng Xiuming out of the animal control room, and then their expression became very dignified.


    "Childe Yi, the seventh level spirit is too rare. We haven''t bought the seventh level spirit for a long time. It''s probably the same situation in other cities. But the boy in xuanhoufang has it. What should we do now?" Yue Wenyang asked.


    Zheng Xiuming is a fifth level alchemist in the line of master Yao. His identity is very important. This time, Zheng Xiuming came to Yu animal studio to ask. If yu beast Zhai told the other party that he didn''t, then the herbal hall would definitely go to other places to inquire about the news.


    There are seven level demons in Xuan beast workshop. Many demon hunting masters were present that day, and the herbal hall will certainly learn about it. If the herbal hall cooperates with Xuan beast workshop, it will be a big blow to their reputation of controlling beast house!


    What''s more, their method of blocking the back road of Xuan beast workshop will not work!


    Yi Feiying''s expression was cold, with a trace of killing in his eyes. He said, "it''s OK. I''ll go to Xuan beast house in person in the evening, and kill those people directly and rob them of their seven level demons!"


    Zheng Xuanfang had to wait for the beast to come to Xuanfang early, but he had to wait for him to come to Xuanfang so early.


    "You go and send someone to keep an eye on Xuan beast Fang. If they have any news, let me know immediately!" Yi Feiying said.


    "Yes." Yue Wenyang left in a hurry.


    Zheng Xiuming looked around. When he saw that no one was paying attention to him, he turned into an alley, where a figure was waiting for him.


    "It''s done?" Mu Yu asked lightly.


    "My Lord, the matter has been done as you ordered." Zheng Xiuming said respectfully to Mu Yu. At last, Zheng Xiuming seemed to think of something and asked, "my Lord, you can directly ask us to go to Xuan animal workshop to buy pills directly. Why do you have to spend so much time?"


    "Because I''m going to invite you into the urn and close the door and beat the dog." Mu Yu''s killing intention is awe inspiring.


    Zheng Xiuming is frightened by the sudden killing opportunity on Muyu.


    "Go back first! Follow the plan. " Muyu said.


    "Yes, I''ll quit!" Zheng Xiuming saluted respectfully again and finally disappeared in the alley.


    Muyu looks at Zheng Xiuming leaving, and his intention to kill gradually fades away.


    A gust of wind blew, and the lane was empty.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Now the Yu beast studio has blocked all the roads of Xuan beast house. Mu Yu wants to help xuanzheng hall and his daughter, they have to solve Yi Feiying first. Otherwise, even if the herbal hall comes out, Yi Feiying can still use the stick secretly.


    He can''t rush to the Yu beast studio to kill Yi Feiying for no reason. He has to let Yi Feiying come to him in person, and then he will kill the other party unconsciously.


    This thing still needs to be done neatly. In order to avoid implicating xuangoufang, he will not put the location of his assassination in xuangoufang. He needs to do some other things.


    When Muyu came back to xuanveterinary workshop, xuanzhengtang had been waiting for him in the shop. Seeing Muyu''s return, he asked eagerly, "young master, have you figured out how to sell the six level monster?"


    Muyu laughed and comforted him: "don''t worry, things will be solved."


    Looking at Muyu''s indifferent appearance, xuanzhengtang still felt uneasy. He didn''t know where Muyu had gone or what Muyu was going to do. Muyu seems to have everything in mind, but he is worried.


    "Young master, you are not familiar with Dongsha city. If you need anything, please tell me. I also want to help you." Xuan Zhengtang said earnestly.


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully and said, "I really need you to help me."


    "Please tell me if you have anything to do with me." Xuan Zhengtang''s expression is very serious. He wants to do something to make him look less helpless.


    "I''m not in a hurry now. I''ll talk about it later in the evening." Muyu goes through the shop and comes to the backyard. At this time, Xiao Shuai is playing happily.


    Xuanzhengtang was puzzled. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Muyu gourd, so he quickly followed up.


    "Shuai, if you want to go out and do something at night, you have to follow me." Muyu said.


    Now the power of killing has affected Muyu. Muyu must remind him of it now, otherwise he is afraid that he can''t return to God.


    "What are you going out for? Is it dangerous? " Xuan Sitong asked anxiously.


    "Why do you feel dangerous?" Mu Yu asked.


    Xuan Sitong bit her teeth and said, "I don''t know, intuition."


    "There will be no danger." Mu Yu said with a smile.


    Girls have strange instincts.


    Chishan brought out some dishes from the kitchen and said, "master, elder martial sister, and childe, it''s time to have lunch."


    "Don''t you call me for dinner?" Xiao Shuai snorted with his waist.


    "Young master, how can I forget you? I''ve prepared a roast leg for you Chishan also brought out a large plate from the kitchen, on which was the barbecue with attractive color, and the eyes of Xiaoshuai immediately glowed.


    Except for Xiao Shuai and Mu Yu, other people seem to have no appetite for a meal. Now Xuan beast shop doesn''t dare to open a shop because it can''t find a buyer. Chishan doesn''t have much to do. He is diligent and brings some dishes to Mrs. Xuan.


    In the afternoon, Muyu is sitting in the room practicing, and Xiao Shuai is sleeping in bed. Xuanzhengtang, xuansitong and Chishan are sitting in the courtyard at a loss.


    Xuan Sitong has been looking at Mu Yu''s closed door in a daze. He seems to think of something else. His expression on his face has always been very worried.


    Chishan looked at Xuan Sitong''s expression in his eyes. He said, "elder martial sister, since this childe came, I found that you often stare at him in a daze. Are you..."


    "What are you doing?" Xuan Sitong asked.


    Chishan approached and quietly asked, "do you like him?"


    Xuan Sitong stretched out his hand and grabbed Chishan''s ear: "what do you say nonsense?"


    "Pain, pain, pain, I just said a fact!" Chishan muttered.


    Xuan Sitong hummed: "this is not what is the fact, people have been helping us, I certainly want to care more about him!"


    Xuan Zhengtang took a deep look at his daughter, and then said, "Sitong, this childe and we are not in the same world."


    "I know, I don''t think much about it."


    Xuan Sitong holds his chin in his hand, but in his mind, Mu Yu kills the one eyed snake that day. The cold intention of killing makes Xuan Sitong still have a lingering fear.


    "I didn''t think about anything." Chishan touched his ears and said.


    "Even if I like him, it''s none of your business." Xuan Sitong Jiao said.


    Chishan spat out his tongue, pretending to be indifferent. But his eyes showed a trace of disappointment. He secretly looked at the door of Muyu''s room, and his heart was not very good. Chishan has been secretly fond of his elder martial sister, but this time his words made him feel very upset.


    "Compared with that childe, I really don''t deserve the elder martial sister Chishan also holds his chin and looks at Si Tong.


    Xuan Zhengtang could not understand his daughter and apprentice, and what Chishan was thinking. He shook his head slightly and did not speak much.


    The evening soon came, Muyu also opened the door and came out with Xiao Shuai in his arms. Xiao Shuai is still snoring and won''t wake up."Young master, are you out?" Xuanzhengtang and others rushed to meet them.


    Muyu nodded and took a look at Xuan Sitong, who had been staring at himself. Then he said, "Uncle Xuan, let''s go!"


    "I''m going too!" Xuan Sitong suddenly said.


    "Sitong, don''t make trouble. You and I are going to work. You will wait at home." Zhengxuantang denounced.


    "But I also want to help." Xuan Sitong said with reluctance.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be back soon." Mu Yu didn''t agree. He didn''t want to take a girl to kill.


    The purpose of bringing xuanzheng hall is to make Yi Feiying believe that they are going to deal with the seven level demons.


    Xuan Sitong bit his teeth.


    Muyu and xuanzhengtang opened the door of xuanhoufang and left xuanshoufang.


    As soon as they left xuangoufang, a sneaky figure was quietly following them.


    "Young master, do you want to deal with the people behind you?" Xuanzhengtang asked hesitantly.


    "No, let''s go out of town." Muyu goes straight to the gate of Dongsha city.


    They soon left Dongsha city and walked into the woods in the afterglow of the sunset. At this time, Yi Feiying has also received the message sent to monitor the people of xuanhoufang.


    "Xuanzhengtang and the boy have left Dongsha city. They are likely to go to another city to deal with the seven level spirit. You see, young master," Yue Wenyang said.


    Yi Feiying snorted coldly: "it''s just right for them to leave Dongsha City, so that I can capture their seventh level spirit without knowing it!"


    "Young master, do you want me to go with me?" Yue Wenyang asked.


    "I''ll do it alone!" Yi Feiying left the beast house and headed for the gate of Dongsha.


    Yue Wenyang is quite familiar with Yi Feiying''s strength. The 27th person on the list of extreme immortals is more than enough to deal with the two men in Xuan beast workshop. He doesn''t think much about it and continues to do his own thing.


    Muyu walked into the forest, and soon came to the foot of the mountain.


    Xuanzhengtang''s face changed slightly, and he reminded him: "young master, go ahead again, which is the place where Youmeng demons often haunt."


    "So there should be very few people in this area, right?" Muyu looked at the mountains gradually surrounded by the night, and felt the oppressive breath coming from the distance. He asked softly.


    Xuanzhengtang nodded: "because the Youmeng demons are frequent in this area, we dare not come here at will."


    Speaking of this, xuanzhengtang looks gloomy. His wife was hurt by the fire Youmeng demons in this area, and is still suffering from the natural fire. He had already had a chance of life, but he didn''t expect to be framed by Yu beast Zhai.


    "Childe, what on earth are you bringing me here for?" Xuan Zhengtang asked anxiously as he looked at the mountains in the distance, which had fallen into darkness.


    "Uncle Xuan, you hold my brother for me and wait."


    Muyu handed the marshal to xuanzhengtang, patted xuanzhengtang on the shoulder, indicating that he was at ease. Then he turned to the distance and said, "since all of them are here, what are you hiding behind?"


    Xuanzhengtang was surprised. He clearly remembered that the man who followed him had disappeared after he left the city. How could anyone follow him now? The most important thing is that he didn''t notice the man following him!


    "Good sense of smell."


    In the dark, Yi Feiying''s figure has slowly appeared. He coldly looks at Muyu and xuanzhengtang, and his eyes pass over them and fall on the mountains in the distance. Obviously, he is also a bit afraid of raoshi, where the Youmeng demons are haunted.


    "Yi Fei Ying?"


    Xuanzhengtang''s face changed greatly. Yi Feiying''s accomplishments and reputation could not be more clearly understood. This famous dihuangmen genius on the list of extreme immortals was combined with the cultivation of wuchongtian, which was far beyond xuanzheng Hall''s ability to resist.


    "Young master, be careful."


    Xuanzhengtang was very worried. Although he knew that Yufeng, who had been helping them all the time, was also a practitioner at the right time, he was not sure whether he could compete with the genius of dihuangmen.


    "It''s OK, Shuai. Get up."


    "Why is Xiaomu Shuai pushing his eyes? Hasn''t the little bastard been killed yet? "


    Xuan Zhengtang also secretly pinched a sweat when he heard what Xiao Shuai said. He dared to say this without looking at who was facing him. It was really childish. He then secretly looked at Yi Feiying in the faint moonlight. As expected, Yi Feiying looked very angry when he heard the words of Xiao Shuai.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a choice. I''ll give you a good time if you hand over the seventh level spirit and the seventh level monster yourself, otherwise..." Yi Feiying sneers.


    "Otherwise what?" Mu Yu asked lightly.


    "Otherwise, I will feed you to my red blood wolf as a snack!"


    Yi Feiying''s hand flashed a ray of sunlight, a small cage appeared in the hand, the cage is good at the wind, a demon beast flashing blue and red light roared out of the cage! This monster is majestic and majestic. It is about 10 meters long. Its hair is blue and red alternately. It is shining in the dark. As soon as it appears, it suddenly rolls out a domineering atmosphere and sets off a series of storms."Six level top monster, red blood and green Wolf!"


    Xuanzhengtang panicked out. This is the king of the six level monsters. It is said that ordinary seven level monsters are not their opponents! Xuanzhengtang can be sure that if he encounters this six level monster alone, he will be torn apart if he can''t hold a breath under his claws!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    The disciples of Dihuang sect, everyone will raise some powerful monsters for fighting. Their skills are very powerful. It is said that they can be integrated with monsters and play a strong fighting power.


    Muyu had never fought with the dihuangmen people before, and the one he knew was cailie''s brother Xinggao. For Xinggao, his impression is still very good, but for Yi Feiying, Muyu doesn''t need to be polite.


    The shadow sword has already appeared in the hand. The blue light is flying in the sky. The cultivation of the double heaven of the combination is also gradually unfolding. The body flashes, leaving xuanzhengtang and Xiaoshuai, and falling over the trees.


    Yi Feiying narrowed his eyes and felt Mu Yu''s cultivation in the period of syncretism. He was also surprised because Mu Yu''s appearance was only in his early twenties, but his cultivation had already reached the stage of syncretism. Where was such a talented disciple from the Xiuzhen world? Why had he never heard of it before?


    "Good boy, I underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to have the cultivation of the right period. You have this kind of cultivation at your age. What''s your ranking of extreme immortals? I don''t kill nobody! " Yi Feiying has a strong sense of war.


    Xuan Zhengtang also looks forward to Mu Yu, which is also his long-standing doubts. Muyu is really too young, but he has a strong cultivation. Needless to say, he knows that he has a great future.


    "The most immortal ranking? I forgot. "


    Muyu doesn''t have any extremely immortal logo on his hand. He doesn''t need it to prove himself. This kind of thing has no practical significance for him. What he really cares about now is the battle of Jixian a few months later.


    "Forget it?" Xuanzhengtang, who was watching the war, was slightly stunned. He asked in a low voice, "young master, how could your brother forget the rank of extremely immortal?"


    "It can''t be eaten as a meal. Why remember it?" Xiao Shuai rode to xuanzhengtang''s neck and yawned.


    Xuanzhengtang has nothing to say.


    Yi Feiying stares at the sword in Mu Yu''s hand. Generally speaking, famous fairies have some characteristics, some magic weapons that can show their identity. But the sword is so common that many practitioners can use the flying sword, so they don''t recognize it for a while.


    "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter if you forget it. After tonight, your ranking will not be necessary


    In Yi Feiying''s hand, there are two moon white sharp blades, which are two feet long. They are made of precious animal bones. They integrate his spiritual power and are extremely sharp. In the past, these two sharp blades can easily end each other''s life.


    He called his magic weapon "cold wind". The blade in the cold wind is used to harvest the life of his opponent. He put the blade in his hand, and the two blades seemed to be part of his body and fit perfectly with his arm.


    A leaf in the wind slowly floating, spinning in the air, gradually fell on the ground.


    At the same time, the two figures have been intertwined in the air!


    "Ding!"


    The shadow and the sharp blade, in the air across a shadow, relative collision, the fierce spirit swept out, instantly destroyed a forest below, all the trees were turned into debris.


    "Kill them!" Yi Feiying said coldly.


    "Roar!"


    The red blood green Wolf roared, his voice was deafening, his body turned sharply, and he even jumped directly at xuanzheng hall!


    Xuan Zhengtang''s face changed greatly. He could not resist such a powerful killer as red blood and green Wolf. Before he regained consciousness, the claws of the red blood wolf had been photographed towards him. In a hurry, he can only squat down, protect the little commander tightly under his body, and use his body to block the claws of the red blood wolf, so as not to let the little commander get hurt.


    But the paw did not fall down. He only heard a huge crash and the scream of the monster. Then he saw that the wooden feather had fallen in front of him, and the red blood green Wolf retreated to Yi Feiying''s side.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Muyu''s eyes lit up with black and white light, even in the dark, his eyes with black and white light actually looked deep and incomparable, which made people palpitating!


    Yi Feiying''s eyes are cold. When he sees Mu Yu''s eyes, he frowns slightly. Muyu''s eyes are black on the left and white on the right. In particular, his left eye, which emits black light, is like a black hole, even more pure than the surrounding night. It can be seen at a glance.


    "Two sons!"


    Yi Feiying stopped looking down on him. He thought that Yi Feiying could let the red blood green Wolf directly catch the two people in the way. However, Muyu''s figure was so fast that he beat him back. In a flash, he came to the red blood green Wolf and kicked the red blood green wolf out!


    If not easy eagle to protect the red blood wolf in time, I''m afraid wood feather''s foot is enough to kick the red blood wolf into serious injury!


    "Childe..."


    Xuanzhengtang looked at the wooden feather in front of him with a lingering fear. He recalled that his life was hanging on the line just now, and he was also secretly pinching a sweat.


    Muyu didn''t say anything more. A pattern flashed around his body, and then the whole person had disappeared into the void. The sword in his hand is very fast. Its spirit is like a flash of lightning in the night, tearing the whole night apart. The sharp sword shadow hides in the air like a thousand troops and horses, roaring to the sky.Yi Feiying looks at the sword shadow coming all over the sky, and feels a strong sense of crisis. His sharp blade in his hand flashes out from time to time, destroying several of the sword shadows, and then the whole person has retreated.


    Muyu does not use the power of killing, which means that his cultivation is only in the period of combination, and it is impossible to take Yi Feiying down in an instant.


    "It seems that if you don''t take it seriously, I can''t take you down today!"


    Yi Feiying''s strength is very strong. He has the cultivation of combining five Heaven. He can occupy a place in the extremely immortal list, and is not a general person. He roared, and his body suddenly burst into a streamer. At this time, the red blood wolf around him also roared and turned into another rainbow light, which was instantly integrated with the streamer transformed by Yi Feiying!


    Shua!


    Yi Feiying''s body appeared the light of blue and red, the body shape soared several times, the body bulged strong and strong muscles, hands also became invincible wolf claw!


    The powerful skill of dihuangmen, the art of controlling animals, can make monsters attached to the body in a certain period of time. With their agile and strong bodies, they can become half human and half beast. Both speed and strength will be increased by more than ten times!


    It is said that dihuangmen''s skills are inspired by the demon people, and their secret skills can make their combat power far surpass that of the demon clan!


    "You have to be clear, I''m not just raising a wolf!"


    Yi Feiying''s eyes twinkled in the dark, and his body leaped up. The powerful force left a burst of sound in the air. At this time, a variety of low animal sounds were heard among the trees, and slowly surrounded xuanzheng hall and marshal.


    Xuanzhengtang looked nervously at the dark depths around him. At this time, his eyes were shining in the dark. He knew that he was surrounded by the monsters raised by Yi Feiying. Dihuangmen people will raise many powerful monsters, the main force is only one, but the remaining monsters, even if not comparable to the red blood wolf, can not be underestimated.


    Xuanzhengtang is a monster business. With his familiarity with monsters, he can feel that at least five six level monsters and ten fifth level monsters have appeared in the dark!


    These monstrous beasts murmured ferociously in the night, and then there were countless flying sounds in the air. The leaves of the forest clattered and the animal shadows fell on xuanzheng hall.


    Even if xuanzhengtang were to deal with these monsters, he could not guarantee that they could be completely solved without being injured. The most important thing is that the monsters raised by dihuangmen are actually several times more ferocious than wild ones!


    "Don''t be afraid, young master. I will protect you."


    Xuanzhengtang hugs Xiao Shuai tightly and draws out his own flying sword. He doesn''t understand why "Yufeng" wants to bring Xiaoshuai, but he knows that he has to protect his safety even if he risks his life.


    But mu Yu said in a soft voice, "Shuai, protect uncle Xuan."


    "I see." Xiao Shuai yawned from xuanzhengtang''s arms.


    Xuanzhengtang is stunned: does this "Yufeng" childe let a child protect himself? Are you kidding?


    However, before xuanzhengtang could make a move, Xiao Shuai had already broken free. His small figure quickly flashed in the air, and then the voice of milk and milk came from the night: "Xiao Shuai''s xuancangcang thunder!"


    The blue electric spark appeared out of thin air and turned into a sharp thunder sword. Then the thunder sword quickly interweaved in the air, like a series of illusions. When xuanzhengtang came back to his senses, Xiao Shuai had already clapped his hands and rode on xuanzhengtang''s neck again.


    "Done, uncle. Have a good time." Xiao Shuai stretched himself.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In xuanzhengtang''s shocked eyes, countless monsters fell to the ground, and even the air was filled with a smell of burnt hair.


    "That''s it?"


    Xuanzhengtang was frightened by the speed of Xiaoshuai. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, how could he have thought that the cute little doll who likes eating and sleeping on his neck killed those monsters raised by Yi Feiying in a flash!


    Who is this little doll!


    However, his shock did not last long. Xuanzhengtang suddenly felt that he was covered by a cold killing machine, which was like a huge mountain in the night, pressing on his chest, making him breathless.


    A figure came slowly towards him in the dark.


    "Let''s go back."


    The cold voice without any emotion was so cold that xuanzhengtang could not help shivering. But Xiao Shuai has left xuanzhengtang''s neck and jumped towards the master of the voice.


    "Go back, go back?"


    Xuanzhengtang recognized that this was the voice of Muyu, which was the cold voice when Muyu killed the one eyed snake in xuanhoufang. Xuanzhengtang doesn''t understand Muyu''s words. He wants to go back, but how can Yi Feiying make them go back easily?


    Gollum!


    As if something was rolling under his feet, it rolled through the wet soil and reached the foot of xuanzheng hall. Xuan Zhengtang took a close look at the light from his magic weapon. It didn''t matter. He was scared out of his wits!That''s Yi Feiying''s head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Yi Feiying, a genius of dihuangmen, ranks 27th on the list of extreme immortals. He is the master of wuchongtian in the period of combination. He is also assisted by powerful monsters. He has always been the person that all practitioners look forward to.


    But at this time, his head fell at the foot of xuanzhengtang, leaving xuanzhengtang with a blank mind!


    The genius of dihuangmen is so dead?


    Yi Feiying, with only one head left, his eyes were wide open and his face was full of disbelief. He thought he was more than enough to get rid of these people, but he never thought that he would be killed by Muyu so easily!


    Many, xuanzhengtang just responded. He swallowed his saliva and took a closer look at the head at his feet. After confirming that it was Yi Feiying, he asked in a trembling voice: "Mr. Yufeng, you killed him?"


    "Yes, I don''t think some people need to survive." Muyu''s voice returned to calm, there was no cold feeling just now.


    Xuanzhengtang felt a little thirsty. When facing Yi Feiying, he thought that it would be a battle of life and death in the evening. He was also ready to fight for death. However, not only the lovely little brother of "Yufeng" was shocked, but also he killed Yi Fei in a flash Eagle!


    Who are the brothers?


    "Yi Feiying is dead, isn''t it, isn''t it..."


    After the shock, xuanzhengtang was in a panic. Yi Feiying''s identity is very important. Once he dies, he will definitely investigate the matter thoroughly by means of dihuangmen. In case they are found in time


    "Don''t worry! This is where Youmeng is. It has nothing to do with us. "


    There is a Dan Huoshi in Muyu''s hand. When the spiritual power surges, there is a flame in the Dan flint, which burns Yi Feiying''s body. The extremely immortal logo on Yi Feiying''s body has been directly smashed by Muyu, and will not be attached to him.


    He doesn''t want to leave any trace or evidence. The people who control the animal house will not think that Yi Feiying will die here, let alone be killed by Mu Yu!


    Looking at the burning flames, xuanzhengtang was frightened. He didn''t even dare to think about it. Even an ordinary disciple of dihuangmen, he didn''t dare to offend him, not to mention Yi Feiying, a genius of dihuangmen!


    "Go back


    Muyu didn''t say much. He knew that xuanzhengtang didn''t dare to disclose the incident, so there was no need to mention it.


    The two left the land in the night, and the trees around them began to grow again under the control of the plume, as if nothing had happened.


    But what Muyu didn''t expect was that, shortly after he and xuanzhengtang left, there were several dark shadows standing on a bare mountain far away from the woods, paying attention to what had just happened.


    "Familiar breath."


    The head of the dark figure is tall, standing in the night like a sharp blade, and the night seems out of place.


    "Are we going to catch him?" Asked a black figure behind.


    The head of the dark shadow did not respond, as if thinking about something, the air became very depressed, only the night wind was howling wildly, as if to blow away the gloomy darkness.


    "Let''s go! Go back and talk about it! "


    For a long time, the head of the black shadow just light mouth, and then a few people suddenly burst out of dazzling fire, flames burning in their bodies, each figure is rising into the sky, as if there were a fireball in the dark, across the sky, disappeared in the depth of the mountains.


    Along the way, xuanzhengtang felt uneasy, thinking about what happened tonight and what it would bring about. The beast control room of dihuangmen was a huge thing, far from being provoked by his small xuanshou Fang.


    "Childe, you killed him, but our goods still can''t be sold!" Xuan Zhengtang couldn''t help saying.


    He thought about it a lot all the way. Killing Yi Feiying seems to be a good way to get rid of it. However, after careful consideration, he seems to have failed to achieve any substantial results, because Yu Shou Zhai will still force those businesses to refuse to cooperate with xuanshoufang.


    Muyu is carrying a little Marshal on his back. He can''t see his expression in the dark, but his voice is still very calm: "Yi Feiying will not die. He will obstruct many things. Once he dies, things will go smoothly."


    Xuanzhengtang still wanted to ask questions, but Muyu was confident and finally put the question in his heart. Now the situation has exceeded Xuan Zhengtang''s expectation. If he wants to save enough spirit stones to buy Taishi Zitian Dan to save his wife, he can only rely on the mysterious young man around him.


    "But now we can know what exactly Yufeng came from."


    Xuanzhengtang has always been curious about Mu Yu''s identity. Tonight, "Yufeng childe" defeated Yi Feiying, who ranked 27th in Jixian. This means that the list of Jixian will be replaced tomorrow, and everyone will know who Yi Feiying died in.


    However, thinking of the extremely immortal list, xuanzhengtang was worried again. Would the dihuangmen seek their revenge from Xuan beast Fang?Shuai fell asleep again in the night, and from time to time sent out a burst of lovely nonsense.


    When Mu Yu and Xuan Zhengtang return to Dongsha City, it is already late at night. He uses the array to camouflage both of them, and returns to Xuan beast Fang unconsciously.


    Xuan Sitong and Chishan did not rest, or anxiously waiting in the yard, until Muyu removed the array technique and suddenly appeared in the yard, only to startle them.


    "Father, childe, are you back?" Xuan Sitong nervously asked, she carefully checked her father''s condition, found that his father did not have anything wrong, and Muyu is also intact.


    "Well, back." Xuanzhengtang replied absentmindedly that he had too many things to worry about and was very nervous. However, in order not to involve his daughter in this matter, he decided to keep it to himself.


    Xuan Sitong asked eagerly, "are you all right?"


    "It''s OK. What can we do? Is your mother resting?" Asked Xuan Zhengtang.


    Xuan Sitong nodded, his eyes still worried.


    "Go and have a rest." Mu Yu nods to Xuan Sitong and enters the room with Xiao Shuai.


    Xuan Sitong stares at Mu Yu''s door, but he is still very confused.


    In the next two days, Xuan beast Fang still did not open. After the treatment of the six level monster, if it can''t be sold within five days, it will rot. xuanzhengtang is worried, but Muyu has been comforting him not to be anxious.


    Xuan Zhengtang is anxious, but he is more anxious than he is the manager of Yu beast studio, Yue Wenyang.


    "How about it? Is there still no news from Mr. Yi? " Yue Wenyang asked the man.


    "Back to the shopkeeper, No." The man replied.


    Two nights ago, Yi Feiying went alone to kill xuanzhengtang and Muyu of xuanshoufang. But the next day, his spies reported that xuanzhengtang and Muyu had come back safe and sound, but Yi Feiying had mysteriously disappeared. Yue Wenyang began to feel uneasy.


    He knew the cultivation of Yi Feiying, and the cultivation of wuchongtian in the period of syncretism could go sideways in the whole cultivation world, and with their secret arts of cooperation between dihuangmen and monsters, they were basically invincible in the same level.


    But xuanzhengtang and Muyu come back safe and sound, but Yi Feiying is missing. What happened?


    Yue Wenyang''s first reaction is: has Yi Feiying happened?


    He immediately let his hands down to buy a list of the latest version of the extremely immortal list. If Yi Feiying died, the list would change.


    The extreme immortals on the extremely immortal list have always been exchanged and replaced with each other. There is only one possibility of being removed from the extremely immortal list, that is to be killed by a certain extreme immortal.


    However, Yi Feiying''s ranking on the extremely immortal list is still 27th, and there is no change. This at least makes Yue Wenyang certain of one thing: Yi Feiying is still alive.


    "It seems that I have been thinking too much. It''s impossible to think about it. Where can xuanzhengtang have the strength to defeat Master Yi? As for the young man... "


    Yue Wenyang has always wanted to find out the identity of the young man beside xuanzhengtang. However, the source of the young man is unknown. It seems that he appears directly in Dongsha city. It is too difficult to investigate the identity background. Moreover, in Yue Wenyang''s perception, the young man only had the breath of out of body period.


    "Maybe Mr. Yi was delayed because of something temporary?"


    Yue Wenyang stretched out his finger and paddled the list of extremely immortal lists bought by his subordinates. The information on the extremely immortal list has become more and more perfect. In his hand, there is another extremely immortal list, which was yesterday''s, which can be compared.


    The extremely immortal list changes every day, especially in the past year or so. The top 50 of the extremely immortal list have been replaced frequently. One of the most important people in the cultivation world, such as them, has to check the changes of the extremely immortal list every day, because the change of the extremely immortal list contains great business opportunities for businessmen.


    The list of the extremely immortal list has not changed. If Yi Feiying''s whereabouts have not been found, Yue Wenyang will not think of things in the worst direction. After all, Yi Feiying is said to have been wandering around the Xiuzhen world in order to train himself. This time, he just happened to appear in Dongsha city.


    Yue Wenyang never thought of a point. The extremely immortal logo on the extremely immortal list was invalid for mu Yu! After killing an extremely immortal, he will not let the other party''s extremely immortal logo be attached to himself, let alone return to the extremely immortal monument.


    "Shopkeeper, master Zheng of herbal hall is here to visit." A fellow came in and said in a hurry.


    "Master Zheng?"


    Yue Wenyang''s face changed slightly. He didn''t get any news from Yi Feiying these two days, so he focused on finding Yi Feiying''s whereabouts, and did not take any action to find the doom of xuanshoufang. Because if Yi Feiying has already got the seventh level spirit, it will be superfluous for him to go again.


    Master Yao wants to refine the seventh level elixir. Originally Yi Feiying and Yue Wenyang planned to take this opportunity to make a good alliance with the seventh level alchemist. But now the deadline for master Zheng to deliver the seventh level spirit has come, but Yi Feiying has not come back, and Yue Wenyang doesn''t have the seventh level spirit in his hand. This is very difficult."Hurry up and invite master Zheng in!" Yue Wenyang cheered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    In the warm and comfortable attic, Zheng Xiuming and Yue Wenyang are courteous to each other and then sit down. The servants have already served tea and put them on the table.


    Zheng Xiuming directly opened the door to see the mountain and said, "jump shopkeeper, I think you know the purpose of my coming here today. I wonder if you have found the seven level spirits and seven level monsters in the beast control room?"


    Yue Wenyang quickly said with a smile: "master Zheng, you also know that level seven monsters are very rare and extremely difficult to be killed. We have a bit of an accident here. If you can give us another two days, we will be able to get everything ready."


    Yue Wenyang still has to fight for time. He has decided that if Yi Feiying hasn''t come back today, he will go to xuanhoufang in person to find out whether xuanzhengtang has sold the seventh level spirit.


    If you don''t sell it, he can bully and lure, or kill people directly, and grab the seventh level monster! If it has been sold, then he must go to the depths of the monster forest to find a way to catch a seven level monster!


    Zheng Xiuming frowned, as if he was not satisfied with Yue Wenyang''s performance. He shook his head and said, "manager Yue, I can afford to wait. But you should understand that it is my master, master Yao, who wants the seventh level spirit, not me. He can''t wait."


    Yuewenyang thought that he would become a seventh level alchemist, and he was also nervous. This was originally a good opportunity to curry favor with the seventh level alchemists. If he missed the opportunity, the herbal hall would question their efficiency, and even the Dihuang sect head would blame Yue Wenyang.


    Yue Wenyang is an old man in the world after all, and he has come up with an excuse to delay: "master Zheng, to tell you the truth, in fact, our demon hunter of beast house has killed a seven level monster, but it is still on the way to Dongsha city. We can deliver the seventh level spirit to Baicao Tang by tomorrow at the latest. Can you give us another night £¿¡±


    Yue Wenyang has put all his eggs in one basket. No matter whether Yi Feiying gets the seven level spirit from xuanzheng hall or not, Yue Wenyang has to go to Xuan beast workshop to confirm and give an extra night''s time, hoping that Yi Feiying can come back in the evening.


    "Shopkeeper Yue, since we are all old acquaintances, I won''t say anything bad. To tell you the truth, we are looking for the seventh level spirit everywhere in our herbal hall. We are not only asking for information from you, but also searching for information in the large and small shops in Dongsha city. I''ve heard that there are seven level demons in the hands of Xuan beast Fang. Since you can''t do business here, I''ll go to Xuan beast house to have a look. " Zheng Xiuming stood up and was ready to leave.


    Yue Wenyang is in a hurry. This great opportunity can never be given by xuanhoufang. If xuanhoufang helps master Yao to collect seven level demons, it will not only ruin the reputation of Yu beast studio, but also be ridiculed by others. The most important thing is that if xuanhoufang takes this opportunity to curry favor with master Yao, Yu shouzhai will no longer be able to embarrass xuanhoufang openly.


    "Master Zheng, you misunderstood me! In fact, the information you got should be what those demon hunters said. Xuanzheng Hall of xuanhoufang did take out a similar seventh level spirit, but after our confirmation, the seventh level spirit is the spirit of the sixth level monster, not the real seventh level spirit. This is the reason why we did not buy the seventh level spirit at the beginning, otherwise you will not Think about it. With our financial resources of controlling the beast room, why didn''t we buy that demon at the beginning? "


    Yue Wenyang immediately created a false fact, slandered xuanzhengtang for fraud and wanted to restore the situation. He has to do this. It is very important for them to flatter the medicine masters of the Danding sect. As for the small Xuan beast workshop, they will be slandered. Can they still make waves?


    What yuewenyang doesn''t know is that the people in xuanhoufang may not be able to turn over the waves, but Xuan beast Fang is hiding an extremely dangerous person!


    Zheng Xiuming nodded thoughtfully: "so it is! However, I''m not sure if you''re telling me the truth. After all, the seventh level spirit matters a lot. I think I''d better go to Xuan beast house and make sure myself. "


    Yue Wenyang can''t convince Zheng Xiuming at the moment. He can''t give this great opportunity to xuanshoufang, because if Zheng Xiuming goes to xuanshufang to make sure, if Yi Feiying hasn''t got the seventh level spirit from xuanzhengtang, xuanhoufang will probably take this opportunity to get on with baicaotang and turn over!


    He immediately knocked on the table. This was a waiter who came in from outside. The clerk said respectfully, "shopkeeper, a group of demon hunters have captured a seven level monster alive, but they have a little accident outside Dongsha city. Please come back and ask the shopkeeper to meet him in person."


    Yue Wenyang immediately said: "master Zheng, you see, the seventh level spirit is not here? In order to make sure that the elixir of the seventh level doesn''t have to wait until the seventh level of elixir is lost, we don''t need to make sure that the elixir will not be lost this time. But now there are some problems. Please wait for master Zheng to stay here for a while. I''ll come when I go. How about? "


    Yue Wenyang ordered his staff to wait outside after Zheng Xiuming came in. If Zheng Xiuming didn''t want to wait for a night, he must act immediately!As for the monster that is not alive after being captured, it can be excused that it was killed for the sake of subduing. Since you want to refine medicine with seven level spirit, it is not so important whether the monster is dead or alive. Yue Wenyang knows that Zheng Xiuming will not care about this.


    Zheng Xiuming showed a smile that seemed to have been absent, which seemed to send out some kind of ridicule, but he quickly covered up the past, and then nodded: "since it is a living seven level monster, then nature is better! It''s no harm for me to wait here for a while! "


    Yue Wenyang was overjoyed. He immediately stood up and yelled at the man: "you all give me a good reception to master Zheng. I will come back when I go. If you neglect master Zheng, I will only ask you!"


    "Yes The man made a promise.


    Yue Wenyang said good-bye to Zheng Xiuming. Without saying a word, he left the Yu animal house and rushed to the Xuan beast house.


    He has decided that, whether it is coercion, inducement or forcible seizure, if the people of xuanhoufang refuse to cooperate, he will kill all the people of xuanhoufang!


    Now Xuan beast square is gloomy. If the monster can''t be sold, they can''t earn spirit stone. Everyone is not in the mood to joke.


    "Dad, why are you always staring at the list of the most immortal list recently?"


    When Xuan Sitong comes out of her mother''s room, she is surprised to see that Xuan Zhengtang is secretly checking the list of the most immortals. She looks puzzled. In the past two days, her father went to ask Chishan to buy a list of extremely immortal lists secretly, as if he wanted to confirm something.


    Xuanzhengtang frowned. Seeing his daughter coming, he quickly put away the list of the most immortals he had bought. He managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "no, dad just wants to see if there is another black horse in the list of extreme immortals."


    "Dad, you don''t have to hide it from me if you are not here. You must be thinking about what is the real name of Yufeng?" Xuan Sitong finished, and then sighed to himself: "that childe''s real name is definitely not Yufeng. With his accomplishments, you don''t have to think about it and know that he must be a member of the extremely immortal list, but I have already checked the extremely immortal list, and there is no such character as Yufeng on it."


    Xuanzhengtang shook his head slightly. His daughter didn''t know about the prince''s killing Yi Feiying of dihuangmen, but he knew it clearly. He still can''t forget that night. It''s only in less than half a quarter of an hour that the young master killed Yi Feiying, the 27th in the most immortal list!


    That''s the genius of dihuangmen! Although he is more than 30 years old, he is still the leader of the younger generation. How can he hold on to Muyu''s hand for less than half a quarter of an hour?


    It would be strange to say that xuanzhengtang has no doubts in mind!


    However, what surprised him was that Yi Feiying was killed and should be removed from the list of extreme immortals. However, Yi Feiying is still on the list of extreme immortals. What''s going on?


    The ranking of the extremely immortal list is nothing more than two situations. After a high ranking extremely immortal is defeated by a lower ranking challenger, the two rankings will be exchanged. If the lower ranking Challenger does not win and the two sides do not die, then the ranking of the extremely immortal list will not change.


    However, if any party dies, it will be removed from the extremely immortal list!


    If the childe''s ranking was higher than that of Yi Feiying, it is normal that Yi Feiying was not replaced by Yi Feiying after killing him. However, Yi Feiying should be eliminated from the list of extreme immortals. Now his name is still on the list of extreme immortals. Is there a problem in the list of extreme Immortals?


    Xuanzhengtang was puzzled, but at the same time he realized that he had met a real hermit genius by accident.


    "By the way, Dad, haven''t you come back yet?" Xuan Sitong asked.


    "Not yet. He told us to wait at home and said that things should change today, but he has not been seen." Xuanzhengtang was helpless.


    "I don''t think it''s possible that there will be a turnaround."


    At this time, a cold laugh broke out in the yard, and then a domineering breath covered the whole xuanveterinary workshop. This breath was the cultivation of the combination period and fell on xuanzhengtang and others, which made them feel tremendous pressure.


    A vision flashed by, accompanied by the sound of the tiger roaring, like a tiger coming out of the mountain. Then Yue Wenyang''s figure appeared in the middle of the yard, looking coldly at xuanzheng hall.


    "Manager Yue! What are you doing here? "


    Xuan Zhengtang was startled. He quickly stood up and looked at Yue Wenyang with an imperceptible panic in his eyes. For Yue Wenyang''s sudden visit, xuanzhengtang''s first reaction was that Yi Feiying''s death had been found, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Xuanling hall, I''ll give you a chance to search the spirit, or I''ll give you a chance to search the spirit."


    Yue Wenyang directly to the point, straight to the theme! He didn''t come for Yi Feiying''s business. Now Zheng Xiuming is still waiting for him in the beast house. He must get the seventh level spirit as soon as possible and give it to Zheng Xiuming. Otherwise, he would be sorry if he missed the opportunity to make good medicine master!


    Xuanzhengtang and xuansitong step back. Xuanzhengtang wipes sweat on his forehead. Yue Wenyang is a practitioner in the right period. He can''t handle it. But now Mr. Fengyu has gone out, which is bad."Yue Wenyang, as the shopkeeper of Yu beast studio, you come here to rob things. Are you afraid of others'' gossiping when it comes out?" Xuan Zhengtang said with a stern look.


    "Gossiping? Hum! Who dares to talk nonsense when we work in dihuangmen Yue Wenyang snorted coldly. He remembered that Zheng Xiuming was still waiting there, so he did not intend to continue to waste time.


    "Forget it, I''ll just kill you!"


    Yuewenyang''s eyes flashed with endless ferocity, killing people and stealing goods. They did not control the animal house without doing it. But they did not dare to do it too much for the sake of fame. If it was not for the sake of courting the master of medicine, he would not have done it in such a hurry in the daytime, because there would still be practitioners flying around in the air in Dongsha City, which was easy to see.


    Xuan Zhengtang''s face changed. He quickly took his daughter behind him and whispered: "Si Tong, hurry up and take your mother with you from Chishan! I''ll hold him down


    Xuan Zhengtang bit his teeth. He could only concentrate on the cultivation of heaven. He could not stop Yue Wenyang at the right time. However, he must protect his wife and children''s Apprentice even if he could not.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Yuewenyang snorted coldly and grabbed xuanzhengtang''s throat with a grim hand. It was more than enough to kill xuanzhengtang with his cultivation. Xuanzhengtang''s heart had fallen into the bottom of the valley, but suddenly a hand came out of front of him and grasped Yue Wenyang''s wrist.


    "Manager Yue, I thought you would be more patient!"


    "How could you?"


    Yue Wenyang was surprised. He was caught by the young man in front of him. He couldn''t break free. How could it be? How can the other side have such strength?


    Is it a dark horse from a small sect?


    Yuewenyang''s heart flashed a lot of ideas, in the past two years, countless small families and sects have appeared dark horse, he did not know it is normal. However, he was very impressed by the young man in Xuan beast shop, because there were not many people who dared to make trouble in Yu animal house that day. Now it is the other party who hides his strength!


    "Who are you?" Yue Wenyang cheered.


    "You don''t have to know."


    Mu Yu looks at Yue Wenyang indifferently. He grabs Yue Wenyang''s hand and bursts out a series of ripples, which are like silk threads around yuewenyang''s arm. Then Yue Wenyang''s eyes have become lax.


    "Childe..."


    Xuanzhengtang was relieved. As soon as Muyu appeared, he knew that yuewenyang could not have killed them, because even Yi Feiying was not mu Yu''s opponent, Yue Wenyang could not have beaten Muyu.


    Mu Yu released his hand and said, "Uncle Xuan, it''s OK."


    "Yu Feng, I''m rude! Don''t be surprised, shopkeeper Xuan. You''re surprised. " Yuewenyang suddenly seems to be a changed person, smiling and bowing to xuanzhengtang.


    "Ah?"


    Xuanzhengtang and xuansitong father and daughter don''t understand what happened. Why did Yue Wenyang change his tone and treat them so politely just now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    The sudden change of yuewenyang made xuanzhengtang and xuansitong not respond to it, especially yuewenyang, who was in a fit period, would bow to xuanzhengtang, which was beyond xuanzhengtang''s expectation!


    That''s the shopkeeper of Yu beast studio! He is also a master of dihuangmen''s fitness period. He even bows to a small shopkeeper of xuanshoufang?


    "Childe, he..." Xuan Zhengtang looks at Yue Wenyang in disbelief.


    "It''s OK. Shopkeeper Yue was just joking, right?" Muyu smiles.


    "Yes, I was just joking with manager Xuan just now. I''m here for something." Yue Wenyang''s smile looks very sincere, and just now the ferocity is quite different.


    "Young master, he came here to rob the seventh level spirit!" Xuan Sitong quickly reminded.


    Yue Wenyang waved his hand and said with a smile: "girl, I''m here to apologize to xuanhoufang. We''ve been doing too much for the beast control studio a few days ago. We shouldn''t let other businesses deliberately make trouble for Xuan beast house."


    "Ah?"


    Xuan Zhengtang thinks that he has something wrong with his ear. Is this really what yuewenyang, the manager of Yu animal studio, said?


    You should know that Yue Wenyang is a master of the Dihuang clan. His identity and status are not comparable to xuanzhengtang of xuanhoufang. He is a man of the day in Dongsha city. Although he is not as talented as Yi Feiying, he is also enough to make many practitioners in awe.


    However, it is such a person who is so important in Dongsha city that he apologizes to himself?


    Xuanzhengtang is a bit unbelievable.


    "Manager Xuan, don''t worry! In the future, the monsters purchased by you Xuan beast shop can be sold in our Yu Shou Zhai. We will buy the monsters in your Xuan beast shop at a price half higher than the market price. What do you think of it? " Yue Wenyang said with a smile.


    "Half the market price? This, this is true? "


    Xuanzhengtang thought that Yue Wenyang was joking. He was engaged in monster business all the year round and was very familiar with the monster market. If a demon beast is sold to Yu animal studio at half the market price, it will make more money than if it is disposed of by themselves and then sold!


    "Yes, I heard that you had dealt with two level six monsters a few days ago, but they couldn''t be sold because of our fault. Today I''m here to make an apology. These are two million spirit stones, which should be considered as buying your two level six monsters." Yue Wenyang said that he took out a stone jade pendant from his arms and handed it to Xuan Zhengtang.


    Xuanzhengtang hesitated to take over the jade pendant. After confirming the authenticity of the jade pendant, his face showed ecstasy! Because he knew that even if he sold all the two six level monsters, he could not sell two million yuan at all. This is the pie in the sky!


    "Manager Yue, are you serious?"


    Xuanzhengtang still feels a little guilty now, because Yi Feiying of dihuangmen''s sect has been killed. Strictly speaking, he still has something to do with him. He knows the inside story about this matter. What he is most worried about is that Yue Wenyang, who controls the beast house, comes to take revenge. But yuewenyang came to his door, but suddenly apologized to him and showed a very flattering smile.


    This is really too fantastic, the contrast between yuewenyang before and after is too obvious, people can''t think about it.


    "It''s true. Shopkeeper Yue has reached an agreement with me. He will cooperate with you Xuan beast workshop in the future to purchase your monster at a high price. Don''t worry about anything." Muyu said.


    "Yes, young master Yu Feng is right. I didn''t bring more spirit stones today. Shopkeeper Xuan can take the remaining level 6 and level 7 monsters to our beast control room. I will arrange someone to complete the transaction immediately! Then I''ll leave first. "


    Yue Wenyang didn''t stay any longer, but left xuanzhengtang father and daughter in a mess in the wind.


    "Young master, is this true?" Xuanzhengtang couldn''t help asking.


    He knew that Yue Wenyang had these abnormal behaviors. He must have something to do with the childe he happened to meet. He was really shocked. He really knows how to do it!


    "It''s true. You can take those six level monsters to Yu beast studio. Don''t worry, they won''t embarrass you. " Muyu nodded.


    But xuanzhengtang still didn''t understand.


    "If you''re still wasting your time, your wife will suffer a lot more. Now it''s the most important thing to collect the five million, isn''t it?" Muyu said.


    Xuanzhengtang thought of the current situation of lack of money. At last, he just ran to pack up the remaining six level and seven level monsters with suspicion, and then left Xuan beast Fang and ran to Yu beast studio.


    Controlling yuewenyang is the best way to solve the current predicament of xuanshoufang. Therefore, Muyu does not intend to kill Yue Wenyang, but asks Zheng Xiuming to urge him to come here and control him directly.


    The reason why Yi Feiying was killed was that Yi Feiying had a combination of five Heaven. When Muyu didn''t borrow the killing power, he only had the cultivation of triple heaven. Muyu couldn''t guarantee whether Yi Feiying would get rid of the control of spirit array.


    Xuan Sitong pursed her lips. She knew that the sudden change of Yuewen''s foreign temperament was due to Muyu, but she didn''t know what means Muyu did it."Thank you, young master."


    Xuan Sitong finally did not ask. Although the "Yufeng childe" she knew was full of mystery from head to toe, since the other party did not want to reveal his identity, she still chose not to ask.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Muyu knows that after helping xuanzhengtang father and daughter, he must go to the mountain where Youmeng demons haunt to check it out, so he needs to solve this matter as soon as possible.


    Soon after, xuanzhengtang came back with a happy face. He said excitedly, "young master, I have sold all those high-level monsters to Yu animal studio. According to the market price, these monsters were worth 15 million, but yushouzhai was taken away at half the market price, which means that we sold 22.5 million this time ¡£¡±


    Originally, according to xuanzhengtang''s plan, these monsters were bought at a price of 15 million yuan. If they were disposed of and then sold through various channels, they could only sell 20 million spirit stones.


    But this time, it was sold to Yu Shou Zhai at a purchase price of half the market price, which was 22.5 million yuan. Without the complicated procedures of dealing with monsters, it made 2.5 million more than expected!


    This is a very good business!


    Xuanzhengtang took the initiative to show Mu Yu the bills for the sale of those monsters, and handed Mu Yu a huge amount of spirit stone jade pendant. He continued, "young master, this is 22 million yuan. We have agreed that I will only take 500000 spirit stones."


    Although the price has been raised, xuanzhengtang still dares not to be greedy, because he knows that he has not played a role in this matter. He is very satisfied that he can get 500000 yuan.


    Muyu put away that huge amount of spirit stone, said: "fortunately you suffer."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to give the spirit stone to xuanzhengtang, but the more he gives it to xuanzhengtang, he will give half of the spirit stone to his clan, and then he will be taken away by the big elder of the vampire.


    "Uncle Xuan, how many spirit stones have you collected now?" Muyu pondered for a moment and asked.


    Xuanzhengtang replied: "huigongzi, I have already collected 3.9 million spirit stones."


    Although it is still more than one million yuan, the haze on his face has been swept away, because he believes that with one more effort, the remaining one million yuan can be put together.


    "Well! I''ll lend you two million yuan. Now you go to the herbal hall to book Taishi Zitian Dan. I''ve inquired about it. It takes about ten days for the Taishi Zitian pill of the herbal hall to be delivered. It needs to be reserved in advance. " Muyu said.


    "Really? That''s great, young master. I''m going to ask you to borrow money. I didn''t expect you to speak first. Don''t worry, young master. I will try my best to return the money to you! " Xuan Zhengtang didn''t give up. He was heavily in debt in the face of saving his wife, but he didn''t escape anything. Now is an urgent need to use money to save people, he owes this childe will try every means to return.


    Xuanzhengtang hurriedly took Muyu''s two million spirit stones and left xuanshou Fang again for the herbal hall.


    Muyu threw away the spirit stone jade pendants in his hand, which were all in the amount of one million, two million and five million. He handed the five million spirit stone jade pendants to Xuan Sitong and said, "this money will be left with you. You can take it out in an emergency, and you don''t need to let your father know."


    Xuan Sitong did not answer, but shook his head and said, "I can''t accept it. You help us, sir. I''m very grateful. As for the money, we don''t want to collect it. My father taught us to be human from childhood."


    Muyu said with a smile: "we are mutual help. You take me to this city. Even if it is the service fee I pay you, it doesn''t matter whether it''s more or less. What matters is"


    Muyu pauses and continues: "the important thing is that I think the honest people deserve this price as a reward."


    Master saved the whole cultivation world, but mu Yu always felt that not everyone in the world was worth saving, so he wanted to find a reason to stand on the side of the cultivator himself.


    The killing power makes Muyu''s heart full of violence. Many times, he is deeply involved in it. Although he retains his consciousness, he still wants to destroy and kill.


    Helping the xuanzhengtang family will give Muyu a measuring ruler in his heart. When the desire to kill runs wild in his heart, he will know that there are people in the cultivation world and xuanzhengtang that can''t be killed.


    "In fact, what''s more important is that we have money and willfulness, and treat money like dirt!" said Xiao Shuai casually


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Muyu knocks on the head of Xiaoshuai. Lingshi is food for Xiaoshuai. For Shuai, if Lingshi has a taste, he will bite it directly. Usually, they don''t lack money and don''t use money very much. However, they haven''t reached the point of regarding money as dung. Most of the time, they hate less money when it is used, such as this time.


    Xuan Sitong looked at Muyu gratefully and said excitedly, "thank you, young master. I''ll tell my mother the news immediately."


    Muyu looks at Xuan Sitong''s back and falls into meditation.But at this time, Chishan slowly came over and asked carefully, "young master, do you like my elder martial sister?"


    "What?"


    In the face of this mindless problem, Muyu felt a little funny, he shook his head: "no, I have a girl I like."


    Chishan said eagerly: "but my elder martial sister, my elder martial sister likes you very much!"


    Muyu looked at Chishan curiously and then asked, "your elder martial sister likes me. Why do you look more anxious than her?"


    "I, I, I..." For a moment, Chishan''s face turned red.


    Muyu looked at Chishan''s serious expression, and suddenly understood what: "you like your elder martial sister?"


    "I don''t have one." Chishan retorted in a low voice, "I just don''t want elder martial sister Elder martial sister, she... "


    Then Chishan summoned up his courage and said, "young master, I know I can''t compare with you. I also hope that elder martial sister can find someone more powerful than me to protect her. But you are always indifferent to her. I always worry about her and worry about her last wishful thinking..."


    Mu Yu seems to think of something, smile and shake his head: "you are wrong, Si Tong she did not like me."


    "But she..."


    "Eyes. Whether you like a person or not can be seen from your eyes. " Muyu smiles.


    "Eyes?" Chishan is puzzled.


    Muyu looks up at the sky. It seems that there is a red cloud in the sky, which slowly turns into two human figures, which is fleeting.


    He continued: "like a person or not, just from her eyes can see that I am not a saint of love, but I know how like a person''s eyes."


    Qiao Xue and Tian ran, their eyes always make Mu Yu very happy. It''s a kind of unspeakable tenderness, natural and comfortable, without any defects, as if everything would come naturally.


    "Si Tong looks at me with gratitude and awe, and curiosity. She has been secretly looking at me to know who I am, and that kind of look is not like." Mu Yu continued.


    The sky seems to have passed a few gray shadows, the speed is very fast, a flash will disappear in the sky.


    Chishan''s face gradually showed a surprised look: "so So she... "


    "The way she looks at you."


    Muyu stares at the sky. At this time, the sky again draws several white shadows and some yellow disease shadows. It is very strange.


    "Is that true, young master?" Chishan asked excitedly.


    The sky once again crossed several shadow, Muyu frowned. He felt that there was something wrong with those shadows, which were just like the red haze, which was a little strange.


    That''s not the shadow of a monk!


    Mu Yu''s heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of uneasiness, as if some familiar breath was approaching.


    "Chishan, go to the street and inquire about the situation." Muyu said.


    "Childe, what happened?" Chishan came back to God and asked in a hurry.


    But just then!


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    I don''t know where the sharp long cry came from, reverberating around clearly. The sound is fast and distant, which makes people feel excited!


    "Not good!"


    Chishan''s face suddenly changed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "What''s the matter? What''s that noise? " Mu Yu asked.


    Chishan said eagerly: "this is the sound of the emergency preparation of Dongsha City, which was the voice when Youmeng demon invasion!"


    "How do you know?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Because the last time Youmeng mob attacked, Dongsha city also made such a sound!" Xuan Sitong also rushed out of her mother''s room and said quickly.


    Muyu is not clear about this. Although he was in Lanxi City before, Youmeng demons also attacked Lanxi City, but he did not hear such a sound.


    At that time, the city protecting array of Lanxi City was destroyed and there was no alarm, while Dongsha city could send out an alarm, which obviously proved that the array was intact.


    Chishan anxiously said: "elder martial sister, childe, we must go to help!"


    "Help? Shall we help too? " Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    "That''s right. Once the Youmeng demons invade, all the practitioners who are above the age of Yuanying must be ready to go and obey the orders of the city master or the eight gates to resist the Youmeng demons!" Xuan Sitong explained.


    Muyu nodded. He knew this when he was in Lanxi City before. At that time, there was no city protection array, which led to the Youmeng demons directly rushing in and wantonly destroying it. So what is the situation of Dongsha city having a city guarding array now?


    At this time, the sky of Dongsha city has already passed by countless practitioners who seem to be rushing to the gate tower. The practice of these practitioners is basically above the age of Yuanying, and each of them appears to be in a hurry.


    "Go! Let''s go out and have a look. "


    Muyu said, with the little marshal, he flew up from the yard and came to Dongsha city. He mixed with the monks who came and went. In the alleys on the ground, in the yard and on the street, there were all the Xiuzhen circles flying in a hurry. The whole Dongsha city seemed to be in a mess.


    "Si Tong, Chishan, you two need to be careful."


    With a wave of Muyu''s hand, he rolled up the two of them, and quickly shuttled among the confused practitioners, and soon arrived at the edge of the gate tower.


    "All the practitioners who are above the age of Yuanying will gather at the east gate! Prepare to meet the enemy


    At this time, a majestic and sonorous voice spread to all directions, pointing out a direction for the practitioners in chaos in the air.


    Dongsha city is a city with a large area. There are four gates in total, but there is one main gate and the largest one in the East. At this time, the chaotic crowd heard this majestic voice, and without hesitation, rushed to the east gate.


    Muyu also takes Xuan Sitong and they go to Dongsha city. At this time, the gate of the city has been surrounded by countless practitioners, who stop in the air with different positions. Their faces look a little flustered, and their eyes quickly sweep through the sky.


    Muyu is not very familiar with the Yumeng demon war. Although he was deeply impressed when the Youmeng mob attacked Lanxi City, Muyu was just a small golden elixir at that time. Now he has the cultivation of the combination period and has the terrifying killing power. The Yumeng demon clan is not so terrible in his eyes.


    What he wanted to know was how the Terrans would deal with the invasion of the Yumeng demons in the case that the moat was intact?


    At this time, the sky of Dongsha city suddenly vibrated and made a sound of earth shaking. Then the huge fireball shot from nowhere, like a meteor shower, hit Dongsha city heavily.


    The fireball, like a fire coming into the world, is about to destroy the whole world. It is deafening with a terrible roar, which makes all the practitioners look shocked!


    Fire Youmeng''s attack is too terrible!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The array pattern above Dongsha city suddenly emerged, forming a transparent barrier, gently rippling, and catching all the fireballs. There are layers of ripples on the array pattern. The powerful fireball seems unstoppable, but it is still swallowed up by the array pattern and disappeared!


    The powerful city guard array has directly blocked the attack of the fire Youmeng demon clan!


    The monk''s face was a little more stable, and the city guard array could resist the Youmeng demon clan, which was a matter of great honor to them.


    However, before they had time to breathe a sigh of relief, there were countless sharp sounds of breaking the air outside the city protection array. A series of human shaped flames left virtual shadows in the air, floating in the air, and densely appeared outside the array.


    Fire Yumeng demons!


    These Yumeng demons have human forms, but they are full of steaming flames. The colors of the flames are different. Most of them are bright red or dark red and gold, but there are a few blue brown flames and some strange blue flames.


    The flame seems to have ignited the sky of Dongsha City, reflecting the clouds and clouds red with blood. The air flow over Dongsha city seems to be burned to some extent. Even if there is a city protection array, all the practitioners feel a burning feeling beyond words. It seems that even their spiritual power can not resist this overwhelming heat wave!


    "How did the fire Youmeng demon clan suddenly attack today? In the past, they only occasionally went out of the city and didn''t come to our city. What happened? " Chishan asked in horror."No matter what happens, the fire Youmeng demons are unforgivable!"


    Xuan Sitong''s face showed an angry look. It was these dense fires in the sky that Youmeng had made her mother suffer from the natural fire for more than a month.


    "By the way, what about master? I don''t know where the master is now! "


    Chishan anxiously looks around to find the trace of his master xuanzheng hall, but there are countless practitioners all around, blocking the sight.


    "He went to the herbal hall. He should be here now. It will be OK. Don''t worry." Mu Yu said in a deep voice, his attention was still on the sudden fire Youmeng in the sky, with countless doubts in his heart.


    At the beginning, the old tree leader once said that if there were no five Youmeng Lingzhu masters, then the Youmeng demons would not rashly attack the Terrans. But why are there so many fires in Dongsha city today?


    Is


    Shuai pulled Mu Yu''s hand and asked in a low voice, "brother, do you think it will be luoshang?"


    "Watch the change first."


    Muyu did not make too many guesses. Huo Youmeng could not attack for no reason. There must be a person who instructed him, but Muyu didn''t want to believe that this man would be Luo Shang.


    The city guard array is very reliable. From time to time, a group of fireballs appear in Youmeng''s hands, hitting the array, but the pattern blocks all the flames. But even so, these fire Youmeng demons still have no plan to stop, still tirelessly attack.


    However, there was a commotion in the crowd, and many practitioners exclaimed: "not only the fire Yumeng, but also the tuyumeng!"


    "There are also jinyoumeng demons! My God? How could it be? "


    "Are we surrounded by three Yumeng demons?"


    Sharp eyed practitioners all pointed to the Youmeng demons in the air and cried out. Out of the array, there were tuyumeng and jinyoumeng. These two Yumeng demons were quite different from fire Youmeng, but the number was no less than that of fire Youmeng!


    Three kinds of properties of the Youmeng demons have appeared in the sky over Dongsha city!


    The tuyumeng demons look diverse and not identical. Some of them seem to be made of granite, some of them are made of celadon, some of them are made of red clay, and some of them are directly composed of sand.


    However, no matter what kind of tuyumeng demons are, their bodies are very solid. They seem to be invulnerable. Their whole bodies seem to be full of endless strength. Even their fists are particularly huge. There are still gravel and sand around their huge fists.


    These tuyumeng also struck each other with their fists, sending out a very dull and huge bombardment. They were eyeing the monks under Dongsha city. Their hard skin makes people look like they have no desire to fight, and it seems that they can''t hurt them at all.


    On the other side, Jin Youmeng''s body is also different. There are many kinds of metals. They are basically white, just like the blade of a knife. Some of them are made of golden gold. What''s more, Jin Youmeng looks like a group of flowing white viscous water, which is a rare mercury in the cultivation world!


    Each jinyoumeng demon clan looks very thin and angular, with chilly light all over the body. Even their fingers seem to be sharp swords. Their every movement seems to be cutting the void around them, like a sharp sword long knife ready to start, and like a long gun that can pierce the sky, so unstoppable!


    Many practitioners were scared out of their wits when they saw Jin Youmeng. They didn''t even have the confidence to fight against Jin Youmeng, because every one of them seemed to have an impact force of going forward bravely and overwhelming everything in momentum!


    "Three kinds of Yumeng demons! I didn''t expect to see three kinds of Youmeng demons


    "What about the rest of the water, Youmeng and muyumeng? Are they here, too? "


    All around the monks began to talk and looked up into the air, trying to find out the figures of water Youmeng and muyoumeng.


    Muyu is also the first time to see so many forms of three kinds of Youmeng, because the forms of Youmeng he has seen before are very monotonous. For example, the fire Youmeng that he once saw outside Lanxi City is red, and there is no other colorful color. As for tuyoumeng seen in the double sky, it is only composed of gravel, but Jin Youmeng is not seen very much.


    But he soon remembered one thing, because the once Yumeng demons were surrounded by their master to the Moyun mountains by powerful means, and their auras were all wiped out. When Muyu saw them, it happened that they were still in a weak period.


    And now the Yumeng demons have all kinds of strange forms, which shows that the Yumeng demons have completely recovered their vitality, which is also their courage to appear in Dongsha city and besiege Dongsha city!


    The whole Dongsha city is in a very tense atmosphere!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    The emergence of the three kinds of Yumeng demons made the mendists in Dongsha city seem to be a little flustered. For a while, they didn''t know what to do.


    "My God! How can we resist so many Yumeng demons? " An out of the body man said anxiously.


    "Yes! We don''t know how to defeat the Yumeng demons. We don''t know how long the fortress can last? " Another distracted old man shook his head.


    "I don''t know if there''s a place to escape from Dongsha city. Once the city guard doesn''t stop us, we''re finished!" A young man in the period of Yuanying has already started to retreat.


    Muyu frowned: "have you ever thought of fighting against these Yumeng demons?"


    "Fight to the death? That''s very easy for you to say! What can we do to stop them? Their five element method is not what we can resist at all A man in the out of body stage has a vocal tract.


    "It is clear that they are prepared, and we are not prepared at all! In my opinion, if the moat can''t hold, we must find a way to escape! " A beautiful woman in the period of Yuan infant also agreed.


    "Yes, yes! We can''t stop it at all. "


    Other practitioners have no intention of fighting.


    Muyu''s heart suddenly filled with a nameless anger. The number of Youmeng demons above Dongsha city seems to be numerous, but in fact, there are no fewer true practitioners in Dongsha city than those in Youmeng. Yumeng demons also have different strengths. The four levels of Yumeng demons in the world are dark and yellow. Not every one of them really looks so terrible!


    At least in the period of Yuanying, the practitioners at present did not have a chance to win, but they did not have any fighting spirit?


    Xuan Sitong couldn''t see it anymore. He cried out: "it''s the most coward to abandon the city and run away. When have we fallen to this level? We should fight against the Yumeng demons to the end! "


    A distracted middle-aged man glanced at Xuan Sitong coldly and hummed: "little girl, what are you going to fight against? How can you face Youmeng demons alone with your accomplishments in the out of body period? Do you have enough for a fire? "


    "Isn''t this the man of xuanshoufang? I remember that the lady of the manager of Xuan beast workshop seems to have been attacked by Tianhuo Youmeng. Why? You haven''t had enough, and you want to be burned again? " Another young man dressed as a scholar recognized Xuan Sitong.


    "You Xuan Sitong is extremely angry!


    At this time, xuanzhengtang squeezed out of the crowd and said with righteous words: "we just know how hateful the Yumeng demons are because we have been attacked by fire Youmeng! Besides, the Yumeng demons have been suppressed by our people for hundreds of years. Are we afraid of them now


    "Of course, we are not afraid of them, but to avoid fighting. We are not ready now. How can we be the opponent of these Yumeng demons? You hate Youmeng demons. If you want to die, we will not accompany you! " The scholar said coldly.


    "It''s not even a fight. You''re afraid of this? How to deal with the Yumeng demons in the future Xuanzhengtang looks very serious.


    However, the cultivators simply ignored him and re focused on the Yumeng demons in the sky. They discussed how to leave Dongsha city. No one thought about how to fight against the Yumeng demons.


    Since more than 100 years ago, the Youmeng demons were trapped in the Moyun mountains by the sword shadow dust wind, and the Xiuzhen world has no longer been invaded by the Youmeng demons. Most of the current practitioners have not experienced the time when the Youmeng demons were rampant more than 100 years ago. All the rumors they know about the Yumeng demons are from the books in their respective schools.


    However, in the prosperous and peaceful times, they thought that there was no need to worry about them any more. Therefore, not many people wanted to really understand the Yumeng demons. Not many people thought about one thing: how to deal with them when the Yumeng demons attacked?


    At present, when the Yumeng demons really come, they are like lost lambs. In addition to being terrified, they are thinking about how to escape and save their lives!


    Mu Yu began to feel unworthy of what master had done.


    "Sitong, Chishan, are you ok?" Unable to persuade others, Xuan Zhengtang came to inquire.


    "Dad, we''re OK. The Yumeng demons are coming. We must defeat them!" Xuan Sitong said with gnashing teeth.


    Muyu looked at the xuanzhengtang family and asked, "what do you mean to you


    "It''s the enemy. I must kill more Yumeng demons! In the face of the Yumeng demons, we can''t shrink back! " Xuan Sitong clenched his fist and looked at the eyes of Youmeng demon with hatred.


    Xuanzhengtang nodded and said solemnly, "yes, we cultivators exist in order to defeat the Yumeng demons. As a practitioner, even if you die, you will die in the battle field with Youmeng demons! My wife was attacked by the fire Yumeng demons and suffered endless pain. Only by defeating the Yumeng demons can we avoid more people suffering from this kind of pain


    Xuanzhengtang''s attitude is very firm!


    "And you, Chishan?" Mu Yu asked.


    Chishan secretly glanced at Xuan Sitong and said, "where master and elder martial sister kill you Meng demon clan, I will be there!"Muyu''s heart moved, at least not everyone in the Xiuzhen world forgot the bloodiness of a human race when facing the Yumeng demon clan!


    They can''t understand the plot behind the war, but at least they can''t lose their dignity. If you only want to protect yourself in front of Youmeng demons, regardless of other people''s life and death, and have no desire to fight, I am afraid the Terran will be defeated, and the casualties will be even more tragic!


    Is that what the triple palace wants most?


    If Muyu''s plan to destroy the triple palace is to save a group of cowardly practitioners, it''s better not to save it!


    While everyone was still talking about it, the three Yumeng demons in the sky didn''t have any redundant words. They had already begun to use their powerful five element skills to attack the fortress protection array of Dongsha City, hoping to break the array by brute force!


    All of a sudden, fireballs filled the sky, flying sand and stones, swords and swords, came in succession, from different directions on the Dongsha city''s city protection array!


    Hum!


    The fortress protection array trembled ceaselessly, and countless ripples came into being. The roar was heard all over the Dongsha City, and also in the hearts of all the practitioners, which shocked them.


    At this time, the city protection array seems to have been consumed a lot of spiritual power, and it seems that it will not last long!


    "All those who are above the level of cultivation in Yuan infantile period obey orders!"


    A strong and bright voice once again spread throughout the whole Dongsha city. At this time, an old man with white hair and beard was standing in the sky of Dongsha city. His face was ruddy and powerful. He was not angry and self-confident. It was like a scorching sun, which was awe inspiring!


    This is the old master of Dongsha city. He Jinglong, who owns the cultivation of jiuchongtian!


    the position of city master is generally assumed by the family leader of a powerful family in each city. Some city owners are appointed by eight gates, and some cities do not have the city master. The rules are formulated by several families, such as Qingshui City, a desert oasis It belongs to a remote city. There is no city Lord.


    Similar to Dongsha City, this kind of city belongs to one of the most important cities in the Xiuzhen world, but it is not a place under the jurisdiction of the eight gates. Those who can hold the position of the city master must have good accomplishments!


    He Jinglong''s voice remained in Dongsha city for a long time, which seemed to be very urgent. Because the attack of Youmeng demons was too sudden, the city guard array above could swallow those flames directly, but gradually the flame could no longer swallow it, and the light of the array pattern became more and more dim, as if it was about to collapse.


    A moat is broken, and the whole city will be devastated!


    Practitioners are getting more and more panic!


    Their expressions are different. When they look at the dense Youmeng demons in the air, those with low accomplishments show a look of fear. Even those who are in the right period dare not say that they can deal with so many Yumeng demons with their own strength. No matter who is the first time to see such a large number of Yumeng demons!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the Lord of Dongsha City, he Jinglong. No matter what your status is, if your accomplishments are higher than mine, you can come and help me command. If your accomplishments are lower than mine, please follow my orders! We must guard Dongsha together He Jinglong yelled.


    In order to resist the Youmeng demons, there must be a leader with high strength. In general, there are many people who are practicing in the city. Many people in the eight sects and some big sects are very proud of themselves. They disdain to obey others'' command, especially those of the eight sects, and they will not pay attention to a city master.


    Therefore, he Jinglong must put his words in the front, so that we can understand that when fighting against the Youmeng demons, there are no sects, only the strong are respected!


    However, some people still called out a voice of doubt: "Lord, I am tianziming of tianxingmen. I just happened to pass by this city. I don''t want to be implicated by Youmeng demons! Shouldn''t we look for an opportunity to get out of here right now? "


    The one who doubts is the elder of tianxingmen. He has five levels of cultivation. Although he is not as good as he Jinglong, he can only rely on "tianxingmen" to scare people!


    "Lord, I am Zhuang Hong of Xuanling gate! I agree with elder tianziming. Is there no way for Dongsha to retreat? What if we can''t stop the yumon


    "Lord of the city, I''m as cold as the wind in the Gusha gate. I think it''s necessary for you to explain the situation of Dongsha city clearly before you lead us. Where is the back road of Dongsha city! We don''t want to die here for no reason! "


    With the first query, there will be a second. Many practitioners have asked the city Lord he Jinglong how to leave here. They don''t want to be implicated by these Yumeng demons.


    These people who dare to challenge the old city Lord are all from eight gates. Their accomplishments have a period of integration. Even if they can''t compare with them, they won''t pay attention to the old city Lord he Jinglong. Like most of them, they have no idea of fighting.


    Mu Yu has a cold feeling in his heart. As the leader of the Xiuzhen world, the eight sects are not thinking about how to persuade everyone to resist the Youmeng demons. Instead, they just want to run for their lives?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Whether it is tianziming of tianxingmen, Zhuanghong of Xuanling gate, or coldness of Gusha gate, Muyu is disgusted.


    Muyu turns his eyes to hejinglong, the old city master. He wants to know his attitude. If he Jinglong does not have the backbone to avoid fighting, Muyu will also choose to stand by.


    He has the power to kill these Yumeng demons, but he has to find a reason to do so. In the time of killing, death is of no importance to him. It is no longer so important for him to be a true practitioner whether he is dead or alive.


    But he always wanted to keep his heart and tell himself that he could not be killed. These days, he measures his desire to kill by the standards of the xuanzhengtang family. He just wants to save those who are worth saving.


    If even the Lord of Dongsha city gave up his resistance, he could only leave here with the xuanzhengtang family and not interfere in the war!


    Other practitioners are also closely watching the old city master, waiting for his speech. More people want to learn from the old city master Hejing Longkou how to escape from Dongsha city. No one knows the situation of Dongsha city better than the old city master. They all agreed with the proposal of several elders of the eight gates and thought that it was time to flee Dongsha city.


    However, he Jinglong roared and said, "you Meng demons are coming. We should fight against them. Do you mean to escape? I tell you, there is no teleportation array in Dongsha city that can leave here, and there is no way back! The outside has been heavily surrounded by Youmeng demons, and the gate has been closed. Whoever wants to go out of the gate, I will specially untie the seal for you and never stop it. As for the Yumeng demons outside will not let you go, that''s for your own good! If you think that the identity of the eight gates can let the Youmeng demons give you a break, just go out and try! But I don''t have any identity here! "


    He Jinglong, the master of the old city, is obviously a man of integrity. He is infuriated by these practitioners who do not want to resist and just want to escape. His voice is very angry, and he is quite impolite. His eyes scan those fugitive monks like lightning.


    Dongsha city is the city he manages. Even if it is the people of eight gates, he will not be afraid or shrink back!


    "This is the bloodiness to face the Yumeng demons!"


    Muyu looks at the majestic old city master in the air and nods to himself. Compared with the three eight gate elders who only want to escape and leave Dongsha City, but also want to coerce the old city Lord with his eight gate elders'' identity, the old city Lord he Jinglong is a real practitioner with responsibility!


    Although those who doubted the truth were not willing to, if he Jinglong''s words were true, then none of them would dare to go out from the gate of the city at this time, otherwise they would be blown to pieces by flying sand and stones and the flame sword!


    The three bamen elders could only put down their discontent secretly.


    He Jinglong continued to drink: "who else has any questions? No doubt, then follow my orders! The city guard array is very powerful. It is more than enough to resist these Yumeng demons, but it also needs spiritual support. Therefore, each of you must obey my command and help the city defense array play its role. If anyone makes mistakes in this process and delays the lives of all the people in the city, I don''t care what sect you come from, you must kill first! "


    He Jinglong''s attitude is very simple, the dignity in his mouth can not be provoked, and his eyes are even more severe in sweeping these eight sect elders. In front of the Yumeng demon clan, he showed that the city Lord should have some tough measures. Even the three elders who spoke just now did not dare to say more.


    "We are willing to obey the orders of the city Lord!"


    Many practitioners have begun to show that they are willing to listen to the city Lord he Jinglong''s instructions, because they have no way out but to agree. There were no practitioners who had achieved more than he Jinglong. Obviously, he Jinglong has the highest accomplishments in this city.


    In other words, the man who is stronger than the city master he Jinglong doesn''t want to stand up.


    Muyu carefully counted the past, there were no less than a thousand people who had accomplished more than the original Lanxi City. Dongsha city is indeed a powerful city.


    Yumeng demons are also divided into Tianjie, Dijie, xuanjie and huangjie. Although the number of Yumeng demons surrounding Dongsha city is large, their strength is comparable to that of Yumeng demons above yuanyingqi. In fact, Muyu is very sure about this, because he found that he could see the strength of these Yumeng demons.


    To say the least, even if the moat can''t be stopped, if all the mendists of Dongsha city rush out to fight with the Yumeng demons, they won''t suffer.


    The premise is that these practitioners have the determination to fight!


    He Jinglong continued: "the city protection array needs our help at the same time in order to play a more powerful force. If everyone wants to keep the Yumeng demons out of Dongsha City, they must obey my orders! Now please all the practitioners in the period of integration come to me. The ones in the distracted period stand on the tower. Those in the period of leaving the body and in the period of Yuanying are quickly distributed on the edge of the wall of Dongsha city! Move fast


    He Jinglong was different from other practitioners. He knew how to deal with the attack of Youmeng demons for a long time, so he issued orders without delay.At this time, you can only choose to believe the city master. Those practitioners who were in the period of leaving the body and in the period of Yuanying have scattered around. Along the wall of Dongsha City, the practitioners of distraction period have fallen on the gate tower.


    Among these practitioners, there are more than 1600 in the period of primordial infant and out of the body period, more than 200 in the period of distraction, and there are only 32 in the period of syncretism!


    In addition to hejinglong, the highest cultivation is tianziming of tianxingmen, a combination of wuchongtian. All the other practitioners are old people with white hair and quite old middle-aged people. Yue Wenyang, who controls the animal house, is among them.


    But even those who are in the period of combination also have some startling eyes, and they have no idea of resisting the Youmeng demons. Now they must place all their hopes on hejinglong, hoping that hejinglong can lead the residents of Dongsha city through the invasion of Yumeng demons!


    "Be careful, you two!" Xuanzhengtang urgently ordered.


    Xuansitong and Chishan are only out of the body. Their task is to go to the edge of Dongsha city wall and stand by.


    "I see, Dad!" Xuan Sitong''s face was full of determination.


    Chishan took a look at Muyu, and suddenly firmly grasped Xuan Sitong''s hand and firmly said, "master, don''t worry, I will protect my elder martial sister well."


    Xuan Sitong''s mouth moved gently, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it, and he didn''t take his hand back.


    All the practitioners were moving and started to move according to the orders of the old city Lord. People came and went, and flashed in the air. In the blink of an eye, Xuan Sitong and Chishan have been submerged in the crowd.


    "Young master, don''t you plan to go there?" Xuanzhengtang asked hesitantly.


    "You go first! Be careful. " Muyu didn''t go to hejinglong immediately, but was thinking about something.


    "Good, young master, be careful too!" Xuanzhengtang didn''t say anything more. It had already fallen towards the gate tower.


    Muyu looks at he Jinglong and his party in the distance. He also looks at the city guard array which has been attacked by Youmeng demons in the air. He meditates for a moment, conceals his breath, pretends to be the cultivation of distraction period, and stands on the tower of the city gate with a little marshal.


    "Why don''t we go to the fitness period to help?" The little Marshal asked in a puzzled way.


    Muyu shook his head: "I must first understand whether the city guard array can resist the attack of these Yumeng demons!"


    Compared with assisting the old city Lord and others, he was more concerned about the reliability of the city protection array. He was not familiar with the moat and could only feel its existence. However, the Yumeng demons have not attacked the city for more than 100 years, which also means that the city guard array has been idle for more than 100 years. If there is any loophole there, Muyu can help repair it in time!


    "It''s a statue of the old man with white beard."


    Pointing to the statue of sword shadow dust wind on the gate tower, the little commander said that the sword shadow dust wind was still very young at that time, but standing there was like a mountain. The sky sword was slightly raised, as if pointing at the mountains and rivers. With one sword, the wind and cloud of heaven and earth could move together, making people have inexplicable awe.


    Mu Yu is close to the statue of master. He has some strange thoughts in his mind. He thinks of the situation of master now, and he is agitated. He never wanted to think about the worst, believing that master was still alive.


    "We''re going to get close to this statue."


    Muyu quickly jumps to the statue, because when he was in Lanxi City, master Yao seemed to have said that the statue of the true God at the gate of the city is the key to the protection of the city, while the statue of Lanxi City was destroyed artificially, which led to the tragedy.


    Today''s Yumeng demons are more ferocious than at the beginning, Muyu must ensure that the statue will not be destroyed!


    "Well, what are the children doing here?" Beside a distracted period of the cultivator frowned and asked.


    "He''s my brother. You don''t have to worry about it." Mu Yu responded indifferently.


    He went to the distracted period closest to the statue, put his hand on the other side, and the spirit array temporarily controlled the other party and let him move to another place. Other distracted practitioners take a look at Muyu and stop talking. This is not a time for quarrels.


    "Muyu, have you found anything special about this statue?" The little Marshal reached out his little hand and touched the statue of the true God and asked quietly.


    Muyu stared at the statue and nodded: "this is the force of nature! Master''s statue is the base or eye of the whole moat


    There are no more than ten people who can make use of the power of nature to set up an array. Even the leader of the array clan, Zhuge Xiaosheng, is just barely able to grasp the power of nature. Zhuge Xiaosheng should not have been born more than 100 years ago. That means that the person who arranges the array must be one of the six array masters.


    "The pattern of the big formation of protecting the city is very familiar. It''s the smell of the old man with white beard!" Xiao Shuai said in surprise.


    Muyu is silent for a moment. Can you see the marks left by master everywhere in the Xiuzhen world?


    He moved the thoughts out of his mind, stretched out his finger and pointed it on the base of the statue. A slightly invisible array pattern was integrated into the statue, and he began to determine the structure of the moat through the pattern of the base of the statue.But outside Dongsha City, the attack of Youmeng demons has become more and more fierce. The pattern of the city guard array appears to be very unstable, and the natural power seems to be running out.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Innumerable roaring sound explodes, the Youmeng demon clan wants to condense all one''s strength to blow down the whole city guard array! All the practitioners were frightened by the sound, but they still didn''t understand what they were going to do.


    "Everyone, input your spiritual power into the wall, quick


    He Jinglong, the master of the city, yelled, and then skillfully gathered every one of the practitioners in the right period. They formed a huge circle around each other, and a golden aura of spiritual power appeared in everyone''s hands. Then the statue of sword shadow and dust wind on the city gate tower suddenly burst into the air, surrounded by he Jinglong and others.


    Muyu had already done this, and he gradually understood the structure of the city guard array. The city guard array is to use the force of nature to make every brick and tile of the city wall into an array base, so as to truly achieve that all things can be formed.


    The bricks and tiles of the city wall are connected together by the pattern of the city protection array. When the spiritual power is transferred to the bricks and tiles of the city wall, the mendists will also become one of the array bases of the city protection array!


    This is what he told Mu Yu at the beginning. Everything can be done, including people!


    "Guard the formation, get up!"


    He Jinglong shouts in a deep voice. He quickly bears a complicated handprint in his hand. Countless array patterns are interwoven in his hand, and then he is injected into the statue of sword shadow and dust wind.


    After the array pattern is integrated into the statue, the statue of sword shadow and dust wind suddenly seems to be alive. The whole body is full of blue light, just like a sword gradually opening its edge! He held up the sky sword in his hand, and countless array patterns were scattered around the statue, and the fine lines were connected to the bodies of thirty-two practitioners in the period of integration.


    Strong array patterns began to appear on the thirty-two practitioners in the fitness period, and then the golden array patterns were shot out again from them and integrated into all the distraction periods on the gate tower.


    These powerful and majestic array patterns are also integrated into Muyu''s body. He feels that his body seems to be a part of the whole array and integrated with the city wall. Every action of his own affects the city protection array and is interlinked with the city protection array.


    His whole body''s spiritual power also quietly integrated into the array, into the bricks and tiles of the city wall, making the array patterns in those bricks and tiles more flexible. The bricks and tiles covered with array patterns can''t be controlled by tuyumeng.


    "What a mysterious array!"


    Even though Mu Yu already knows how to use the force of nature to arrange the array, he can''t arrange such a powerful city protection array only by his own words.


    The power of nature stresses that all natural things are the base of the array. After being inspired, the statue of the true God of the protective City array takes all the practitioners as the base!


    Although the strength of one person is small, the combined spiritual power of so many people is enough to make the strength of the city guard array reach unprecedented strength!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    After being inspired by the city master he Jinglong, the statue connected the array pattern to the practitioners in the period of integration, which was equivalent to treating the practitioners in the period of integration as a small array base. The array pattern of the combination period is integrated into each distraction period on the gate tower, which turns the distracted cultivator into a small array base of the city protection array.


    After being affected, the spiritual power of the spiritual practitioners in the distracted period turned into array patterns and integrated into the gate tower under their feet. The array pattern of the gate tower began to spread along the wall of Dongsha city.


    The walls of Dongsha city were also illuminated with mysterious array pattern light, and then they shot out and merged into the body of those who were near the city wall during the exoteric period and the Yuanying period, and turned them into a small array base of the city protection array.


    These practitioners, who had been transformed into array bases, continuously input their spiritual power into the city protection array. The array which was originally destroyed by the Yumeng demon clan outside once again lit up a light transparent barrier, like a water film, covering the whole huge Dongsha City, and receiving all the attacks of the Yumeng demon clan.


    The huge roar continued to ring, and the residents of Dongsha city were frightened. Those who had not reached the age of Yuanying gathered in the streets and on the roofs, looking at the Youmeng demons in the sky. They could not help.


    "It''s done!"


    All the practitioners who participated in the practice saw the hope. After they became the array base, they could also feel the situation of the city guarding array. After being supported by the spiritual power of the monks, the city guard array has gradually stabilized and seems to have withstood the sudden attack of the Youmeng demons.


    Dongsha city is a very important city in the three continents. It is much larger than the former Lanxi City and Qingshui city. It is the trading hub of the Xiuzhen world. There are countless practitioners coming and going. Therefore, there are enough powerful practitioners as the base of the city protecting array to maintain the array.


    The statue of the sword shadow dust wind returns to the gate tower and looks at the Youmeng demons outside Dongsha city. It still looks so elegant and free.


    He Jinglong, the Lord of the city, was pale. He took back his spiritual power and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Just now, in order to launch the whole moat, he spent a great deal of spiritual power, which was more difficult than everyone else.


    However, before everyone could rest their hearts, three very terrible breath suddenly shrouded all the people. These three breath of killing were awe inspiring, as if from the God of death on the road of the yellow spring. In a moment of thinking, they could kill the whole world, making the whole continent flow into a river of blood and bury millions of corpses.


    Muyu''s face changed, the breath of killing!


    A tall figure with a flaming flame appeared in the sky above Dongsha city. The figure was more than ten meters tall, just like a flame giant. The flame on his body showed a strange black!


    Another stone giant, whose whole body was pitch black, stepped out of the air awkwardly with his huge fist. His stature was two meters higher than that of the flame giant. Standing there, he looked very heavy, as if the void could not bear his weight.


    The last one is a silver white metal giant, up to 20 meters high. Every joint of his whole body is sharp and sharp, just like a human shaped killer. There are even strong explosions and waves coming from the dancing of both hands. Every movement of his seems to be cutting, and even the dust can not bear his edge.


    This is the first time for all the practitioners to see such a tall Yumeng demon clan! In particular, the cultivation of these three Yumeng giants is actually a period of robbery! And Dongsha city is the highest, only he Jinglong, the old city master of jiuchongtian!


    "Mendists of Dongsha City, your doomsday is coming!"


    This voice is like thunder on the nine days, rolling, as if it can shake people''s mind, everyone can''t help but shiver, that kind of arrogance over the world to kill all the pressure is frightening.


    What''s more frightening is that these three Yumeng giant accomplishments during the robbery period have already swept the whole city of Dongsha, which also makes the practitioners of Dongsha City nervous.


    "What is this?"


    He Jinglong was very angry. Not only he, but all the practitioners were shocked to see the three Yumeng giants above Dongsha city! In their impression, although the Yumeng demon clan has a strange shape, it is similar to human beings. It is the first time to see such a tall Yumeng demon clan.


    The murderous spirit of these Yumeng giants roared like a storm. It seemed that the sky would be shattered by a wave of his hand. Those who failed in their cultivation were even more frightened and trembled. If it wasn''t for the city protection array in Dongsha city at this time, I''m afraid those who can''t reach the age of Yuanying can''t stand!


    In the hands of the flame giant appeared a long flame knife. The flame blade was sharp and violent. The black flame was beating and seemed to want to devour everything in the world. With a knife, it seems that there is nothing in the world that can resist it any more!


    The giant tuyumeng also raised his huge fist. The fist was very thick, like a mountain. Huohuohuosheng Feng smashed the clouds in the sky and made the whole sky change color. Even the breath of all practitioners was stopped for a moment!


    A White Spear appeared in the giant''s hand, which was like the Optimus pillar. It went forward bravely as if it were the most powerful weapon in the world. It could pierce a hole in Tiandu. The spear took a whirlwind and ran down!Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The three Yumeng giants during the robbery period made the most powerful strike, and they hit the same place of the city protection array one after another. The stable city protection array was again hit by a violent impact. The hit place of the array has been sunken, and there are even visible cracks on the array shield!


    "Pooh


    He Jinglong, the Lord of the city, spat out a mouthful of blood. As the most important array base of the whole array, he was directly implicated in the fierce attack of the three Yumeng giants in the transition period, and has been severely damaged!


    It was not only him, but also the remaining thirty-one practitioners in the syncytial period.


    However, they were not hurt as much as he Jinglong, but their faces were pale and their blood was rolling. As for the distracted period and other practitioners, they only felt that the array pattern began to agitate, but they were not hurt.


    At this time, the three flame giants did not stop, they once again hit their most powerful blow down!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    This time, the array trembled violently, and the transparent protective cover was also deeply depressed. There were more and more cracks. It was in a precarious situation!


    He Jinglong vomited out a mouthful of blood again, and the whole person''s breath has been withered. This time, not only he, but also the remaining thirty-one practice practitioners in the fitness period have also spilled blood. The Qi and blood in those who are in the distracted period also begin to roll up, and the influence is gradually expanding!


    "No, no, No. if he does it twice, I''m afraid that the fortress formation will collapse completely!"


    He Jinglong, the city master, covered his chest. His face was like gold paper. There was no blood color. His white beard was dyed red with his own blood!


    Now he has the closest relationship with the fortress protection array of Dongsha city. Once the fortress array collapses, he will disappear with the body of the fortress protection array!


    He Jinglong, the city master, is the highest level of cultivation in Dongsha city at this time. If something happens to him, the whole city will never be able to stop the thousands of Youmeng demons!


    "What about that? I told you that we can''t carry it! They even sent out such a powerful Yumeng giant, we have no preparation, we can only wait for death The sky of the star gate had flashed a look of panic.


    "We have to have a monk in Dongsha city to resist it!" Cold as the wind of the solitary evil spirit door, his face was dignified.


    "It''s too late now. The experts in the robbery period can''t catch up at this time!" Zhuang Hong of Xuanling gate shook his head.


    All the people were in despair. The Youmeng demons attacked Dongsha city without any sign. They thought that relying on the cultivation of the city master he Jinglong and jiuchongtian, relying on the strength of the city protection array, they could resist those Youmeng''s sudden attacks. However, they didn''t expect that the attack of the Youmeng demons seemed to be well prepared and sent three Tianjie Huo Youmeng to attack City.


    The statue of sword shadow and dust wind, as the base of the city guarding array, has been absorbing the aura of heaven and earth for years to maintain the array. However, if it wants to completely resist the invasion of the Yumeng demons, it needs the concerted efforts of all the practitioners in the whole city.


    During the robbery period, the mendists were really too terrible, especially the thousands of Youmeng demons who were constantly attacking the moat, and the pressure on the moat could be imagined!


    Although there are many highly skilled practitioners in Dongsha City, their combined strength can not resist several times!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    During the talk of the sixteen syncretial practitioners, the three Yumeng giants made the third attack again, and the terrible wave spread to everyone. Everyone felt like a boat that was going to be destroyed in the rough sea, which could be destroyed by the waves at any time.


    This time, he Jinglong, the city''s master, was bleeding from his seven orifices. He felt as if he had been soaked in blood. After two steps, he could no longer float in the air and fall straight down!


    "Lord of the city!"


    All the practitioners in the period of syncretism cried out eagerly, but they could not protect themselves. If he Jinglong could not bear the power, the remaining 31 practitioners in the period of syncretism would have to bear it for him!


    At the same time, all the distracted practitioners on the tower spit out a mouthful of blood, and they were also severely hurt!


    "Is it true that the sky is going to die in Dongsha city?"


    The breath of despair diffused, and the dark cloud shrouded everyone in Dongsha city. Facing the terrible Yumeng giant, they were so small that there was no room for confrontation!


    "Break it for me!"


    The roar of the three Yumeng giants during the robbery period was shocking, and the strength of the city guard array exceeded their expectation. The highest strength of the cultivator who maintains the array is jiuchongtian. He thought that the first time would be enough to smash the city protection array, but he did not expect that the city protection array still resisted three times!


    However, the joint efforts of the three of them and thousands of Youmeng''s attacks have caught the whole city of Dongsha unprepared. They are sure that, for the fourth time, they will destroy the city protection array and blood wash the whole city!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    He Jinglong, the city master, has no strength in his body, and his spiritual power has been exhausted by the city protection array. He is still awake at this time, but he also knows that he can''t resist the fourth attack!


    "It seems that Dongsha city is going to be destroyed by the Yumeng demons!"


    He Jinglong flashed this idea in despair. Now, unless a miracle happens, some mendists come to stop the three Yumeng demons. After a few breaths, the three Yumeng demons destroy the city protection array. They must take the Yumeng demons to rush into Dongsha city and set off a bloody massacre. No one can resist it!


    All the practitioners felt the crisis of extermination. They were so small in the hands of the three Yumeng demons that they could only wait for a massacre to come. Many people have screamed in horror, they all regret coming to Dongsha City, regret coming to this land of right and wrong!


    The attention of the practitioners in Dongsha city has been attracted by the three invincible Yumeng giants in the air, but no one has noticed that two figures on the gate tower have disappeared!


    "Die!"


    At this time, the three Yumeng giants, who were full of fierce killing atmosphere, once again raised their magic weapons and fists and smashed them down towards the city protection array!


    This time, the moat will be broken!


    Everyone showed a look of fear, watching the irresistible attack fall down, as if the end of the day, they are like a boat in the wind and waves, can only see the devastation of the huge waves, the bottom of their heart out of a deep sense of powerlessness.


    They can''t do anything!


    At this time, an equally fierce killing breath rose from the center of Dongsha City, which was very sudden, just like a cold light in the night, which startled all people and made the practitioners feel the chill!


    This breath is just like the three killing forces outside Dongsha city!


    "What? Is there a Yumeng giant in Dongsha


    Many people have come up with this idea!


    However, the killing breath in Dongsha city suddenly turned into a mysterious array pattern in the air. The array pattern was constantly changing in the air, interwoven with complex inscriptions, forming a blue light, and directly thundered on the city protection array!


    Whoa!


    It''s like the sound of the Yangtze River''s huge waves flowing through. Taking the center of the city protection array as the center, the ripples suddenly spread. Countless patterns of eight trigrams quickly covered the incomplete city protection array. The mysterious and obscure inscriptions were blended into the protective City array from time to time, which made the city protection array tremble suddenly!


    Everyone''s mind has been tightened. Can the city protection array withstand this attack?


    However, there was no sign of fragmentation coming from the moat. On the contrary, the originally cracked moat was quickly repaired by a strange force, which gradually diffused to other practitioners and quickly stripped away their spiritual power.


    This force is so cold and piercing that every practitioner can''t help but breathe out a cold breath!


    At the same time, the three Yumeng giants in their last despicable destruction attacks have fallen on the fortress!


    Everyone''s heart has been raised to the throat, timid people have even closed their eyes ready to die!


    Hum!


    It''s like an ancient masterpiece, and it''s like the evening drum and morning bell. It shakes everyone''s mind and makes them feel like a trance for a moment, and they can''t breathe!


    However, this time, there was no earth shaking sound, and the city protection array was not fragmented. The attack of three Yumeng giants to destroy the heaven and earth exploded on the moat. The cyan atmosphere covering the moat gave rise to an endless power, just like a continuous wave, spinning out two patterns of black and white.


    These two array patterns are just soft in the middle. They even distribute the strength borne by the three Yumeng giants to every corner of the city guarding array.


    The city guard array was only slightly shocked and resisted the last blow of the three Yumeng demons!


    The blood color returned to all people''s faces again, and the breath in the chest could finally be exhaled, and each face showed a look of ecstasy.


    The city guard array, it has resisted!


    It has resisted three terrorist attacks of Yumeng demons during the robbery period!


    Originally they thought it was going to be destroyed, but they blocked the fourth one, which made them see a glimmer of dawn in the dark, and looked gratefully at the killing breath in the middle of Dongsha city.


    The breath was very similar to that of the three Yumeng giants. The difference was that the breath in the city seemed a bit more spiritual. Although it was still so cold and piercing, it was so warm at this time!


    "What the hell is that?"


    He Jinglong, the city master, had fallen to the ground, but when the attack of the three Youmeng giants came, the blue breath protected the crumbling city guard array and stabilized his body in the air.


    He gasped heavily. Although the breath in his body was weak, it was still clear. Like other practitioners, he did not understand what the blue killing breath came from and who was it?"Found it!"


    After seeing the same killing breath as them, the three Yumeng giants actually drank in a jar. However, they did not continue to attack. Instead, they looked at each other and said coldly, "the killing power is indeed here!"


    The power of killing?


    Listening to the words of the three Yumeng demons, the practitioners of Dongsha city don''t know why. But recalling the breath of those three Yumeng demons and the fourth breath in the center of Dongsha city just now is like the killing breath possessed by the supreme god of killing!


    The giant Huo Youmeng stepped out and exclaimed, "are you coming by yourself or are we going to find you in person?"


    The voice, like rolling thunder, spread all over Dongsha City, and shocked all the practitioners once again!


    Is it true that the Yumeng demons came to attack just for the breath in the middle of Dongsha city?


    Doesn''t it mean that Dongsha city is affected by the fourth killing smell?


    No one can be sure that everyone in the aftermath of the disaster, but more is a strange feeling, as if they are just innocent victims, implicated by the owner of the fourth killing breath, and almost killed!


    The center of Dongsha city.


    Muyu was staring at the three Yumeng giants in the air in the empty alleys. His killing breath kept rolling, and the buildings around him were destroyed by the powerful eight trigrams array pattern. In order to display the array technique and restore the spirit of the city protection array, he spent a lot of spiritual power!


    "Did they come to me?"


    Muyu''s heart is full of endless killing, but he is very calm, also very clear-cut what he is doing.


    "Muyu, we have helped them to apply the separation array technique on the city protection array. With the strength of the city menders, it is more than enough to stop the three of them. You can no longer use this power."


    Xiaoshuai takes Muyu''s hand, and a warm breath is introduced into Muyu''s body. Muyu takes a look at Xiaoshuai, and the killing breath gradually fades away and disappears.


    "Someone''s coming. Get out of here."


    Muyu looked around, and his array destroyed the place. At this time, many practitioners of the golden elixir period had come here to explore the situation. Because their strength was too low, they could not help, so they could only shiver on the side. After seeing the killing breath, they were the first batch of practitioners to react.


    Muyu doesn''t want to expose his identity any more, so he grabs Xiaoshuai, and the array pattern under his feet flashes. The whole person has left the alley.


    The fourth killing breath came quickly and disappeared quickly, just like a flash in the pan, and soon disappeared in the public''s view.


    He Jinglong, the city master, and others saw that the killing atmosphere in the center of the city had disappeared, and they immediately began to worry. They were afraid that it would be difficult to stop the three Yumeng giants without the help of the breath of cultivation during the robbery period.


    When the three Yumeng giants saw the sudden disappearance of the fourth killing force, they were enraged and yelled again. The three men attacked again, and the power of terror fell down again and exploded on the city guard.


    Everyone''s heart is in the throat again!


    If there is no help from the mysterious strongman, can the fortress formation still resist the attack of the three Yumeng giants?


    Hum!


    The city protection array rippled again, and all the attacks of Youmeng demon clan were eliminated!


    He Jinglong, the city''s master, had a look of relief on his face. When he saw that the three Yumeng giants, who had been invincible before, could no longer get the city protection battle, he understood that the crisis of Dongsha city had passed.


    However, he did not dare to take it lightly. He took the pills from his arms and took them again. He and others continued to maintain the city protection array.


    Other practitioners are finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, are happy to find a life.


    At this time, the pattern flow on the city guard array is very natural, as if covered with a layer of water. The three Yumeng giants are still attacking, but when the attack of the Youmeng demon clan falls, all the powerful attacks will be scattered, and the pressure on hejinglong is greatly reduced.


    The three Yumeng giants who had passed through the robbery period could no longer break the moat!


    "Who the hell is that man?"


    This is the question in everyone''s mind, including the city Lord he Jinglong. Why is the killing breath so similar to the three Yumeng giants? Is it the Yumeng demon?


    However, if the Youmeng demons come in, the array at the gate of the city will certainly send out an alarm, that is to say, the sky terrace during the robbery period can''t sneak in secretly, which means that the cold breath should belong to a powerful cultivator, but who has such terrible power?


    The three Yumeng giants finally found that it was futile to attack again. They could no longer force the breath out of them. They could only stop and glare outside, but could not do anything about it.


    When everyone thought they could be at ease, the giant tuyumeng roared in the sky: "all the people in Dongsha city will listen to me. If we don''t hand over that person, we will launch the five elements to destroy the world after three days.""What? The five elements destroy the world


    All the Xiuzhen circles suddenly changed their faces again. They all heard these four words because the Yumeng information provided by the triple palace mentioned this terrible five element array in the jade slips!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    When the Yumeng demons began to travel across the triple continent, the triple palace issued jade slips on the flavor of Yumeng demons to all the cities. Many people didn''t care because they felt that there was a triple palace that didn''t have to worry about the Yumeng demons, but most people knew the contents of the jade slips.


    It is mentioned in the jade slips issued by the triple palace that the most powerful destructive array technique of the five elements extermination, which is jointly performed by the Youmeng demons with five attributes, can forcibly convert anything into five element array technique, and then destroy it. Even the city protection array can''t resist it!


    This kind of array technique is also very harmful to the Youmeng demons themselves. It can be said that they can hurt their enemies by 1000 and lose 800 themselves. They will not use this array technique unless they have to. If the Yumeng demons dare to say so, no one can guarantee that they dare not do so!


    In this way, it seems that the man who just appeared in Dongsha city must be very important to the Yumeng demons!


    The three Yumeng giants sat directly in the sky above Dongsha city. All the Yumeng demons stopped attacking. Everyone scattered around the three Yumeng giants, and then injected their own Yumeng power into the three Yumeng giants.


    The three Yumeng demons also exuded a strong sense of killing. The flames, sand, stone and metal fused together to form an invisible array, sealing the four gates of Dongsha city at once!


    The three Yumeng demons are not stupid. They know that the sky over Dongsha city has been covered by the array since the first two months. They can''t fly directly into Dongsha city. They can only go through the gate. This means that as long as they seal four gates with five element array, they will be trapped in Dongsha city!


    All people''s faces are once again covered with a layer of melancholy. The city gate has been sealed, and now it is a turtle in a jar.


    Time passed quickly, and night fell quickly, but the Yumeng demons had no intention of retreating. There were still countless Yumeng demons floating in the air waiting for orders outside.


    And the three leading Yumeng giants left after leaving a series of wild threats, leaving only the remaining Yumeng demons in the sky to guard.


    "The three Yumeng giants have gone, and they are all right for the time being."


    He Jinglong, the city master, raised the remaining spiritual power and made a magic formula in his hand again. The array pattern that permeated from the statue of the real God was immediately stamped with a mark and soon disappeared into all the practitioners.


    "Let''s go! Once the imprint in your body is triggered, remember to come quickly at any time! " He Jinglong said in a tired voice.


    The city guarding array is a powerful array based on the power of nature. The force of nature also includes people. So long as these practitioners who are branded with the mark are still in Dongsha City, whatever they are doing is a part of the array base.


    Although it was a disaster, the mendists in Dongsha city still felt that they had a huge stone in their heart. The three Yumeng giants just left. After three days, they would come back again. If the Youmeng demons really tried their best to use the destructive array of "five elements extermination", then what should Dongsha city do next?


    Exhausted, each practitioner returned to his or her own residence and began to sit around and breathe to recover from his injuries.


    This sudden attack of the Yumeng demons did not cause any large-scale casualties, but it also caused heavy damage to many people, especially he Jinglong, the city master with the highest level of cultivation.


    However, when we are recovering from injuries, we have a question in our minds: which Terran is the fourth strong killing breath from today? Why didn''t he stand up at the beginning of his career?


    Did the three Yumeng giants attack Dongsha city for the sake of that man?


    In this case, does that mean that as long as the person is handed over, the crisis in Dongsha city can be naturally relieved?


    In the long night, Dongsha city is full of lights, and no one is in the mood to fall asleep. At this time, when looking up at the starry sky in Dongsha City, what you can see is not the sky full of stars, but countless human shaped flames floating in the air. The light of the flame is reflected on tuyumeng and jinyoumeng, emitting gorgeous color light.


    This is a very rare landscape, but now no one has the heart to appreciate this beautiful and dangerous scene.


    In Xuan beast Fang, Mu Yu sits in the yard, and Xiao Shuai are looking at the Youmeng demon clan in the sky and are lost in meditation. Xuan Zhengtang has not come back yet. Chishan is busy in the kitchen. Xuan Sitong tells her mother what happened today in her room.


    "It must have been detected by the Yumeng demons that night while killing Yi Feiying." The small commander uses the wind Xun to connect the heart array to say in the heart.


    Muyu didn''t refute anything. It seemed that he had caused the incident. The three Yumeng demons probably came for him, but what he didn''t understand was, how could these three people have that kind of killing power?


    "Can it be them?" He hesitated for a moment and asked.


    Muyu knows who Xiaoshuai is talking about. Xiaoshuai thinks that the three Yumeng giants outside are luoshang, Chengyan and the way they are possessed by the killing power.


    But Muyu shook his head. "It''s not them. I''m sure.""How do you know that?" He asked.


    "Intuition."


    "And what if it was them?"


    "No


    Muyu pressed his lips. He had no evidence, or he was unwilling to admit it. The power of killing is almost the same as that of him. They are like the power that can only be possessed after endless killing.


    Little Shuai said nothing more. He thought for a moment and continued, "you won''t go out and face them alone, will you?"


    "No


    Muyu will not do it blindly.


    The accomplishments of the three Yumeng giants were even stronger than those of the four dragon clan chiefs who met in the green dragon demon king. According to Mu Yu''s estimation, the accomplishments of the other three Yumeng giants were at least five times more than that of Muyu. Even if he had the killing power, he would surely lose.


    The reason why he was able to block the attack of the three Yumeng demons today is actually relying on the powerful city protection array of Dongsha city. He just quietly inspired the whole array''s resistance mode on the basis of the city protection array.


    The sword shadow dust wind used to set up a strong array in each city. In fact, the city protection array itself has a way to evenly spread out the attacks from the outside. However, I don''t know why the city protection array of Dongsha city lost this ability, just like it was destroyed by human beings.


    What Muyu did in the daytime was just to repair the defensive way of the city protection array. If it was not for his timely action at the critical moment, the whole Dongsha city would have been occupied.


    However, this array is too powerful. It can''t be repaired only by the cultivation of wooden feather. Therefore, he can only use the power of killing.


    "What are we going to do next?" He asked.


    "Look at the situation first."


    After Muyu used the power of killing, he felt that some things in his body were broken again, and the anger in his heart seemed to increase. He didn''t like this feeling very much.


    In a hurry from the front yard, xuanzhengtang came back tired. He looked up at Mu Yu and sighed suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Master Zheng didn''t have time to leave Dongsha City," xuanzhengtang said dejectedly


    Zheng Xiuming should have gone to the Danting sect to get back the sixth level pill Taishi Zitian Dan after receiving five million spirit stones. However, the Youmeng demons suddenly attacked Dongsha city. Zheng Xiuming could not get out, but could only maintain the city protection array of Dongsha city with other practitioners.


    Mu Yu slightly shakes his head, the matter develops to this place, he also has no way.


    "Go and heal yourself first! I''ll do something about it. " Muyu said.


    Xuanzhengtang is a monk in the distracted period. He is also on the tower of the city gate today because of the attack of Youmeng giant.


    "Well, young master."


    Xuanzhengtang took a deep look at Muyu. There was some strange light in his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to ask about something, but xuanzhengtang still didn''t ask.


    What does Muyu Zhidao xuanzhengtang want to ask? His killing breath was shown in front of xuanzhengtang. Others in Dongsha may not know who the man is, but xuanzhengtang does.


    The long night passed away quietly, and the day came back to Dongsha city again. Today''s weather seems to be a bit oppressive, just like a heavy stone in everyone''s chest, which makes people gasp and is somewhat frightened.


    Yumeng demon clan is still outside Dongsha City, no one is happy.


    There are more and more practitioners in the street, flying in the air and walking on the ground. The practitioners seem to be making a lot of noise and interrupting Muyu''s practice.


    "What happened?" Xiao Shuai got up from the bed, and the noisy noise outside woke him up from his dream.


    He had a good dream. He dreamed of all kinds of delicious drumsticks. He never worried about the Yumeng demons. In Dongsha City, only Xiao Shuai could sleep soundly.


    "I don''t know. Go out and have a look."


    Muyu opens the door and is about to leave the Xuan beast Fang when Xuan Zhengtang comes in from the outside in a hurry.


    "Uncle Xuan, what''s going on outside?" Mu Yu asked.


    Xuanzhengtang''s face was a little hesitant, and then he said, "young master, I think you still don''t want to go out."


    "Why?" Muyu frowned.


    Xuanzhengtang hesitated to say: "because, because the outside is fighting against the man who attracted you Meng demon clan yesterday."


    Xuan Zhengtang''s eyes twinkled, and he did not dare to face Mu Yu''s eyes.


    A long silence.


    "You already know, don''t you?" Mu Yu asked.


    Xuanzhengtang nodded, but then said eagerly, "don''t worry, young master! I believe you are a good man. "


    The killing smell that suddenly appeared in Dongsha city yesterday is the same as that of the three Yumeng giants outside the city. Others may not know where this terrible breath comes from, but xuanzhengtang knows it clearly.That night, when killing Yi Feiying, it was such a breath that xuanzhengtang fell into an ice cellar and was terrified. Not only that, this breath also appeared once when xuanshoufang killed those demon hunters.


    "Thank you, uncle Xuan."


    Muyu goes to the gate of xuanshoufang. He wants to see the situation of Dongsha city at this time.


    Xuanzhengtang''s voice suddenly became strangely serious: "young master, promise me that you will not do stupid things."


    Mu Yu was stunned for a moment and then asked, "what do you think I''m going to do?"


    Xuan Zhengtang shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I don''t want you to have an accident."


    "I won''t have an accident. I''ll protect you." Muyu smiles and leaves the Xuan beast house.


    The xuanzhengtang family is the boundary he uses to balance the killing in his heart. He can not protect anyone, but he will protect them.


    Xiao Shuai rubbed his eyes and followed Muyu. He did not know when he had brought two pieces of barbecue from the kitchen, and he was eating his mouth full of oil.


    When they came to the street, there was a lot of fury.


    "Let the same kind of Yumeng get out of here!"


    "Yes, it was he who put us in crisis in Dongsha city."


    "If it wasn''t for him, where would Dongsha city suffer from this crisis?"


    "I think we''ll work together to find him, arrest him and give him to the Yumeng demons."


    "Yes, that''s it! Let''s go to the Lord of the city now


    Countless practitioners were indignant. They heard it clearly yesterday that the giant Tu Youmeng said that he would let the monks of Dongsha city hand over the man. Needless to say, we all know that the man refers to the man who had the terrible killing spirit yesterday.


    All the monks were rushing towards the city Lord''s house. Now they can''t leave Dongsha city. The threat of the Yumeng demons makes them scared. They want to hand over the people they want to protect themselves.


    Muyu finally understood why xuanzhengtang told him not to do stupid things.


    Xuanzhengtang doesn''t want Muyu to stand up for the sake of saving the lives of the whole city, leaving these impassioned practitioners to the Youmeng demons.


    Muyu stood in the street, surrounded by countless practitioners pushing him, and walked past him, abusing incessantly. Everyone was impassioned and wanted to find out the owner of yesterday''s fourth killing power!


    In the face of the Yumeng demons, all the practitioners were timid and tried to escape from the city without any idea of resistance. Now they want to find out the people who help them and give them to the Yumeng demons to protect themselves.


    Muyu felt a sense of sadness in his heart. He helped the whole people in Dongsha City, but these practitioners chose to let him die in order to protect themselves.


    He didn''t quite understand this: the Terrans and the Yumeng demons have always vowed to fight each other. When has the Terran fallen to the point of compromising with the Yumeng demons?


    "What a pack of white eyed wolves they are! If it wasn''t for us yesterday, I''m afraid Youmeng demons have already washed the whole city of Dongsha with blood? " The little handsome man threw the barbecue on the ground angrily.


    The barbecue was soon crushed to pieces by passionate practitioners.


    Their passion is used to try to save themselves, never on how to deal with the Yumeng demons.


    Mu Yu is silent. The crowd is constantly crowding forward. He is forced to drift with the waves and move with the impassioned crowd.


    The direction of their advance is the city Lord''s mansion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    A large group of practitioners had been surrounded outside the city Lord''s house. They were clamoring for an explanation from the city Lord he Jinglong.


    "Lord, you must know who that man was yesterday, right?"


    "Lord of the city, you should lead us to hand over the man that the Yumeng demons want."


    "As long as you give that man to the Yumeng demons, we will be saved in Dongsha city!"


    "Hand it in!"


    "Hand it in!"


    "We want to live, the Yumeng demons want only that man, not us!"


    The cultivators outside the city Lord''s house yelled louder than the other. They didn''t know who the man was yesterday. Everyone thought that he Jinglong, as the city master, must know the identity of this man!


    He Jinglong, the Lord of the city, finally showed up. He was seriously injured yesterday. At the moment, his face is still very pale, and he has not fully recovered.


    But now Dongsha city is surrounded by Yumeng demons, and the situation is critical. The fate of the whole city people is all tied to him. As the city master, he must stand up.


    "Dear Taoist friends, now that the enemy is at hand, we should all unite together to find a way to resist the invasion of Youmeng demons. Why are you fighting so much today?"


    He Jinglong stood above the gate of the city Lord''s mansion and looked down at all the people. He looked very tired. His white beard and white hair also looked a little messy, but he still tried to keep up his spirits.


    "Lord of the city, you can see that yesterday those Yumeng demons came for the people with terrorist power. Now we have been trapped by the Yumeng demons. You should order the arrest of that person now." A middle-aged man said out loud in the crowd.


    "Yes, the target of the Yumeng demons is that person, not us. As long as the city Lord orders to find out the man and give it to the Yumeng demons, the crisis in Dongsha city will be lifted naturally!" Others echoed.


    "Yes, we can''t kill the whole city just because of one person!"


    "Lord, you must know who that man is, don''t you?"


    The scene was in chaos, and the voice of criticism was heard everywhere.


    He Jinglong raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. He said in a loud voice, "everyone, we must think about this matter from a long-term perspective. First of all, we don''t know who that person is. Secondly, if it wasn''t for the mysterious person yesterday, Dongsha city would have become a hell on earth. Have you forgotten this matter?"


    Although he Jinglong''s body is a little weak, but it is not vague at all, his voice is very loud into everyone''s ears.


    However, his words could not pacify these practitioners.


    Someone yelled: "if we don''t hand over that man within three days, Dongsha city will become a hell on earth! The Yumeng demons have gone back to gather more people. They only came to three races today and almost knocked us down. If we go back to five races together, we will surely be trampled to the ground by the Yumeng demons! "


    "Yes, in our present situation, there is no way to fight against the yumon demons."


    "And that man''s breath is the same as that of the Yumeng demons. He must be an accomplice of the Yumeng demons!"


    "Yes! That''s right! Only by handing him over to the Yumeng demons can we have the hope of surviving! "


    Every monk nodded. Although the mysterious man appeared yesterday and saved Dongsha City, everyone didn''t buy it. They wanted to compromise with the Yumeng demons.


    Muyu listened to all this silently in the crowd, and had some strange emotions in his heart.


    Are Terrans so greedy for life and death?


    The old city Lord was furious and said, "what kind of asshole are you talking about! You Meng demon clan is impossible to sneak in quietly! And you should have heard that yesterday, the Youmeng demon clan clearly pointed out that it was a person, not Youmeng! It is a person who is willing to help us. What we should think about at this moment is how to fight against the Yumeng demons under his leadership, rather than compromise with the Yumeng demons! Our Terrans and the Yumeng demons are in a never-ending situation, and there is no compromise


    Although the old city Lord has been injured, his majesty can not be underestimated, and his voice is sonorous and powerful. He has not forgotten the bloodiness of the human race: the Terrans will not compromise with the Yumeng demons!


    They were born in peacetime. The true God trapped all the Yumeng demons and let them avoid being invaded by the racial war. They simply do not understand what the Yumeng demons mean to the Terrans. There are few people in the Xiuzhen world who have experienced the battle of the Yumeng demons.


    In the greenhouse for a long time flowers, suddenly facing the invasion of the storm, they simply can not resist, so chose to compromise.


    "We don''t care, Lord. You must know who that man is, don''t you? You ask him to come out and tell us the situation! "


    "That is to say, in addition to him, you are the highest in this city. As the city master, you must know the situation of that man."


    "Lord, stop harboring him! Get him out of hereAlthough the old city Lord''s words are very reasonable, many people will not listen to it. Everyone thinks that the old city Lord knows this mysterious strong man.


    The old city Lord was very angry when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the monks would speak like this. Although he was in charge of the city, the monks in the city did not always obey his orders. Most of the practitioners who spoke came from other sects.


    Other so-called noble and decent sects.


    The old city master trembled with anger: "I said, I don''t know him! What''s more, you should be aware that yesterday''s master helped us. His cultivation has reached the period of crossing the heirs, which is enough to compete with the three Yumeng giants! If you don''t appreciate him and treat our savior like this, can you have a good conscience? We should expect him to come out and lead us to fight against the Yumeng demons now, instead of handing him over to Youmeng


    "Fight to the death? We don''t fight a war of uncertainty! "


    In the crowd, a person who is practicing the truth at the right time is the tianziming of tianxingmen! His appearance let the crowd gradually quiet down, eight door people, the status is extremely high, let alone the other side is a suitable period of elders!


    Tian Ziming looked at hejinglong coldly and said with a sneer: "Lord, do you think we are going to fight with the Yumeng demons now, how many% of them will we win? You want to count on that man, but have you ever thought that no matter how powerful he is, he can''t resist the three Yumeng giants. Once he can''t stop him, what should the rest of us do? "


    As the elder of tianxingmen, tianziming''s words are very convincing, even seven points more convincing than the old city Lord who is seriously injured now!


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Yesterday, we relied on him to block the Yumeng demons, which shows that we are capable of fighting against the Yumeng demons The old city Lord roared.


    "But if you find out the man and give it to the Youmeng demon clan, all the people in Dongsha city will survive. Then who is there who wants to fight with the Yumeng demons Tian Ziming sneered and glanced at the crowd.


    "Yes, we don''t want to die!" Immediately someone echoed.


    "We want to live!"


    "Yes, we are no match for the yumon demons now!"


    There is one person, there is a second person, a third person The crowd was indignant again, and they all agreed with tianziming''s words.


    The old city master covered his chest, and the Qi and blood in his body rolled up again. He coughed for a long time before he said, "it''s ridiculous not to say that this is ridiculous. You want to force someone out. He is a senior man who has passed through the robbery period. If he wants to kill you, he is more than enough! Where do you come from, and dare to challenge the dignity of an elder during the robbery period? "


    Tianziming laughed: "old city Lord, don''t think I don''t know! The city Lord of each city has a city Lord seal. The city Lord seal has an extremely powerful ability, which is connected with the breath of the whole city. As long as it is coordinated with the city protection array, it is enough to trap all the practitioners in the robbery period! No matter how powerful the man was yesterday, he was definitely not the opponent of the city Lord Yin and the city guarding array


    "Asshole! The city Lord seal and the city guard array are used to deal with the Yumeng demons, not our own people! "


    The old city Lord''s face turned red because of the atmosphere, which affected the wound in his body. Blood had been poured into his throat, but he forced his blood pressure down.


    "And do you know that if you give him to the Yumeng demon clan, we will lose a senior in the robbery period! What does it mean to our people to be a senior during the robbery period? Don''t we all count it in our hearts The old city Lord cheered.


    Tian Ziming touched his chin, and the corner of his eyes was full of sarcasm: "if he knew all this, he should understand that if his death alone can save our whole city''s human life, then he should make a sacrifice!"


    "Yes, tianziming is right!"


    "Yes! The life of our whole city is more important than that of his alone


    "Yes, since he is a senior of the Terran, he should understand that if from the perspective of the Terran, he should be generous to die, and he should make sacrifices for the life of all of us in the city!" "He died alone for all of us to live and die well!"


    All the practitioners were moved by tianziming''s words. They wanted to survive, so they had to let someone die for them.


    "Is this what we call a well deserved death?"


    Numbu in the crowd looked numbly at the indignant cultivators around him, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    "Do I really want to save all the residents of Dongsha city?"


    Muyu raised his head and looked at the statue at the gate of the city. From here, you can see the statue of master very clearly. When he was young, he was so free and easy. Even a statue also seemed so detached. It seemed that he had seen all the things in the world and made people admire him.


    "Master, what would you do in this situation?"


    Muyu asked silently in the bottom of his heart.


    The powerful Yumeng demons are terrible, but more terrible than the Yumeng demons is the human heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    The crowd is echoing the words of tianziming, Muyu is in the middle of the practitioners, so uncomfortable.


    The little Marshal gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s the scum of tianxingmen, Muyu, let''s kill him!"


    Muyu looked at Tian Ziming, who was facing the old city master in the sky. He shook his head and said, "I won''t be soft hearted to kill him, but what can I do if I kill him? If you kill him, do these practitioners dare to face Youmeng? "


    They dare not, because they are afraid of the yumon demons.


    "Killing him will at least make me feel relieved." Xiao Shuai waved his small fist and made a comparison.


    Muyu put his hand on Xiao Shuai''s shoulder: "you''re right. I''ll think about it."


    But he still has more important things to consider. It is very likely that the Yumeng demons came to trouble him because they found him in this city. Dongsha city is also in this situation because of him. This is his responsibility, and he does not like to evade responsibility.


    The people in the sky are still confronting each other, and the words of tianziming have won the support of most practitioners.


    The old city master said in a deep voice: "now you must choose to believe the senior man who passed through the robbery period. We don''t need that elder to lead us to defeat the Yumeng demon clan. We only need to persist for two days under his leadership. I believe that reinforcements from other cities and sects will surely come to solve the Siege!"


    "Lord, when will our Terran reinforcements arrive? Have you sent someone to inform the others? " Tian Ziming asked aloud.


    We all looked at hejinglong. It''s very urgent to help the Terrans. If the mysterious man can''t be found out, then they must rely on the mendists of other cities to help them, and the eight Gates also need to send experts to come to Dongsha City, otherwise Dongsha city is hopeless!


    He Jinglong looked at tianziming, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ve informed other city lords of the news. The Terran reinforcements will arrive soon."


    "Lord of the city, don''t deceive yourself. Yesterday, Youmeng demons came suddenly and had no defense at all. Then they blocked Dongsha city. Now, let alone human beings, even a fly can''t fly out. Can you explain, Lord, what do you rely on to inform other city lords?" The sky was cold and hummed.


    "My Lord, is this true? The news didn''t come out? "


    "That means no reinforcements will come to rescue us?"


    There was another commotion in the street. Everyone looked at hejinglong suspiciously and waited for his response.


    He Jinglong glares at tianziming, who has been tearing down his platform. He has been tolerating it. His own face is not a big deal, but his words will only lead to a worse situation.


    "Heaven knows, please pay attention to the way you speak! It is impossible for other cities to be unaware of such a big event! " He Jinglong angrily denounces the way.


    In front of the enemy, he lied to tell all the practitioners that there were reinforcements, which was originally to boost morale and prevent people from being too desperate. He thought that even if the Terran did not have reinforcements, as long as the mysterious elder of yesterday stood up, things would certainly change.


    However, he didn''t expect that tianziming was a villain at this time, and because the other party was the elder of tianxingmen, his words were even more convincing than the injured one.


    Tian Ziming ignored hejinglong at all, and still went his own way and said, "I think everyone needs to know the truth and make the most correct judgment. Since the news can''t get out, we should look for opportunities to protect ourselves. If we don''t get reinforcements in three days, we''ll have to wait for death. Now everyone agrees to find out the man of yesterday and let him go out to face the Yumeng demons. Only in this way can the rest of us survive! I hope you don''t want to be impulsive alone


    "Bastard, in my city, it''s not your turn to tell me what to do!" He Jinglong cried, "to hand him over is to compromise with the Yumeng demons. When will our people do such a spineless thing? You know, our Terrans and the Yumeng demons are in an endless situation, and there is no compromise


    "Lord of the city, those who know the current affairs are the heroes. We can''t stop the fierce attack of the Yumeng demons. The key point is to save the whole city by sacrificing one person The day since bright does not want to show weakness ground to say.


    He Jinglong was extremely angry: "the sky is clear, what are you thinking in your mind? Do you hand over that man, and the yumon demons will let us go? You think the yumon are so trustworthy? If the Yumeng demons can really let go of Dongsha City, then you are wrong


    "If you don''t try, how can we know that we have reached an agreement with the Yumeng demons for the time being. As long as we hand over the man, I don''t think they will disagree."


    "Reach an agreement with the yumon demons?" He Jinglong covered his chest with his hands, and was infuriated by the unfeeling words, "heaven knows, you should pay attention to your identity. We are human beings, and we have not reached an agreement with the Youmeng demon clan! Now that the enemy is in front of us, that mysterious talent is our reliance. If he is angered and disgusted by him, who should we rely on to deal with the Yumeng demons? "


    "Lord of the city, it seems that you are seriously injured and confused. You have nothing to say or do. What we need is a man who can save Dongsha city to be the Lord of the city, not a man who can only stick to the rules to lead us. Now I doubt whether you have collusion with the Yumeng demons. I think you are not qualified to be the city Lord!" The sky is bright and the eyes are cold."You" hejinglong is furious. Although he is not a member of the eight sects, his majesty can not be provoked by tianziming.


    But Tian Ziming is right at least. Today''s he Jinglong has been seriously injured. I''m afraid that even the ordinary practitioners of yichongtian can''t beat him, let alone tianziming.


    "Yes, I think we need a person with reliable cultivation to be our leader at this time."


    "We think elder tianziming is a good candidate."


    "Yes, tianziming is the elder of tianxingmen. Now it is the right choice to lead us!"


    The people below responded one after another. Everyone had already accepted the words of tianziming. In addition, the identity of tianziming made the voice of tianziming the city lord the highest.


    In the air, there are two practitioners in the same period, one is Zhuang Hong of Xuanling gate, the other is the cold autumn wind of Gusha gate. These two people did not have any idea of fighting when they met the Youmeng demon clan yesterday.


    The appearance of the two of them made the crowd quiet again, because they were also the elders of the eight sects, and their identity and accomplishments could not be underestimated.


    He Jinglong, the master of the old city, bowed his hand and said, "friend Wo Dao, you were injured too much yesterday. You don''t need to worry about the next thing. You can take care of yourself and leave the matter of Dongsha city to the people of our eight sects."


    Leng Qiufeng also nodded: "yes, I agree to be the highest Taoist friend of tianziming who is now the highest to take the position of city Lord temporarily!"


    If he Jinglong, the old city master of jiuchongtian, was not injured, they would not dare to seize other people''s city. But now people are in favor, and they have won the support of all the practitioners!


    "Old city Lord, offend me. I think for the sake of Dongsha city!" Tianziming sneered.


    "What do you want to do?" He Jinglong, the city''s Lord, is angry. After the wound in his body is pulled, the corner of his mouth has spilled blood again.


    "I want your city Lord''s seal!" It''s a step forward from dawn!


    "You The old city master spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person is almost unsteady.


    "Old city Lord, you''d better submit to the public opinion." Cold autumn wind said.


    "Yes, give the seal of the Lord of the city, and we don''t want to fight you!" Zhuang Hongshen said.


    "Hand over the city seal!"


    "You are not worthy to be our city Lord!"


    "Hand it in!"


    All the practitioners have already cried out with indignation, accusing hejinglong one after another, forcing him to hand over the city Lord seal that can communicate with the city protection array.


    The old city Lord looked at the cultivator below, and suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed: "Alas! How can the cultivation world become like this! People are not old-fashioned! "


    At the beginning, in order to kill the Yumeng demons, the practitioners could go forward bravely, fight with blood, and never shrink back. But now, the new generation of practitioners, who have lost the blood of their ancestors, even want to compromise!


    "Well! That''s it


    He shook his head, and then extended his hand tremblingly. A square seal the size of a palm appeared in his hand. The seal was covered with gold array patterns. With its appearance, the whole moat also gave out a slight tremor. Everyone could sense the change of the moat, because the moat took them as the base.


    Looking at the statue of sword shadow dust wind at the gate of the city, the old city Lord said sadly, "if you do this, you will only insult the ancestors of the Xiuzhen world and betray the master of sword shadow dust wind."


    He can''t keep the seal of the city Lord any longer. In the cultivation oriented cultivation world, he can''t resist now. If the greedy people want him to step down, he must step down.


    "You don''t have to worry about that! Saving the life of the whole city''s practitioners is what the real God wants to see. " Tian Ziming sneered and took over the seal of the city Lord!


    The old city Lord closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he slowly fell on the steps outside the city Lord''s house. His body could not hold on any longer. He staggered two steps and nearly fell.


    But one hand held him.


    "Be careful, old man." Mu Yu said softly.


    He Jinglong looked up at Mu Yu and shook his head slightly: "Alas!"


    Muyu looks at the old city Lord, and what he has done makes him deeply admire. He could have stopped all this. He could have helped the old city Lord directly and killed tianziming.


    However, he did not do so, because once he made a move, everyone would hate him even if they did not dare to speak again. These people had no fighting spirit in front of the Yumeng demon clan. Even if he showed up, what would he do? He can''t lead a group of religious practitioners who are greedy for life and death to fight against the Yumeng demons, nor can the old city Lord.


    "Do you have any family, sir?"


    Such a bloody old man, his offspring should also be bloody, Muyu does not want his offspring to be blamed by thousands of people.


    But the old city Lord shook his head: "I am alone, my wife died early, and my two sons were killed by the Yumeng demons when they went to the mountains some time ago to inquire about the news of the Yumeng demons."There was a sad scratch on the bottom of his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned these things."


    Muyu helped the old city master away from the noisy crowd and went into the Lord''s house and sat down on the bench in the courtyard.


    However, the old city master said with a firm face: "there is nothing wrong with this matter. Our cultivators are supposed to fight the Yumeng demons to the end. My two sons have killed at least dozens of Yumeng demons, and they died unjustly!"


    Speaking of this, the old city master''s eyes darkened again: "unfortunately, I have a cavity of blood, but I can''t go to the battlefield and Yumeng demon clan to fight happily! But I think, judging from what they have done, I''m afraid Dongsha city will be destroyed sooner or later. In my current state, there are very few Yumeng demons who can be killed! "


    He looked up at Mu Yu, looked at the young man in front of him and asked, "are you the same as them?"


    Mu Yu smiles: "no, I''m just like you."


    In front of the venerable old man, Muyu showed his true face, without using the magic array to cover up his appearance.


    The old city master nodded approvingly and patted Muyu on the shoulder: "this is the backbone that young people should have!"


    "My brother and I are not afraid of death! We fight against evil forces Xiao Shuai jumped on the bench and said with a smile.


    When the old city Lord saw the Young Marshal''s innocent appearance, he also laughed: "little doll is lovely, but you don''t have any accomplishments, and your brother has only an out of body period. You should protect yourself and kill Youmeng demons when you grow up!"


    Then he pondered for a long time and asked, "what are your two names? From what school? "


    "My name is Xiao Mao, his name is Damao! We have no family, no school. We roam the world. We are home everywhere. We are chivalrous and righteous. We punish and eliminate evils. "


    Mu Yu shook his head helplessly.


    The old city Lord coughed twice and asked, "what do you mean to you


    Mu Yu is stunned for a moment. This sentence was originally used by him to ask the xuanzhengtang family. Unexpectedly, the old city Lord asked him.


    What does Yumeng mean?


    Both the Terrans and the Yumeng demons just want to live. To live, there must be territorial disputes. The triple palace is to use the conflict between the two races to create war and absorb the soul power of the dead.


    But putting aside the plot of this war, no matter which race you stand on, since you want to live, you should have the qualification to live. To let the cowards who are greedy and afraid of death and ungrateful to live on is just humiliating to their own race.


    It''s hard for Muyu to answer this question.


    "When I was a child, my grandfather said that the Yumeng demons were enemies. To be an immortal teacher was to deal with the Yumeng demons and protect the Terrans. I have never forgotten that. I want to protect the Terrans." Mu Yu said calmly.


    But he still has some words to say. He is a human race, but he has the ability of Yumeng demon. When he was a child, he firmly wanted to prove that he was a "person". No matter what ability he had, he should be a good "person".


    Until today, he saw the face of the so-called "human" practitioners, and he suddenly wondered whether he was too simple when he was a child?


    Muyu continued: "whether it is the Terran or the Yumeng demon, we should remember our own identity, and remember that our responsibility is."


    He is a man and a Yumeng demon. His identity is very special. His responsibility is to break through the plot of the triple palace, not to end the war, not to let a group of cowardly practitioners survive.


    Muyu has understood a truth for a long time that the war between the Terrans and the Yumeng demons can''t be ended. As long as there are conflicts, Muyu just doesn''t want this war to be deliberately manipulated by the triple palace and become a powerful tool for the triple palace to consolidate its position.


    The old city Lord said with a happy smile, "you are right! What the younger generation of the Xiuzhen world lacks is a person like you! We must always remember our own identity, Terrans will not compromise with the yumon demons! "


    From the perspective of Terran, the old city master did not forget his identity.


    Muyu smiles and doesn''t refute anything.


    The old city master sighed: "it''s a pity that your two accomplishments are too low. Dongsha city is attacked by Youmeng this time. I''m afraid it will be very dangerous. Once the city protection array can''t stop the Youmeng demons, you have to find a way to escape here, improve your accomplishments, and then kill Youmeng demons when you have strength in the future."


    "You want us to leave?" Mu Yu was surprised, "I thought you would let us fight against the Yumeng demons in the end."


    The old city Lord solemnly said: "if the whole Dongsha city''s practitioners have the blood and choose to work together to fight against the Yumeng demons, you can''t be deserters. But at present, Dongsha city''s practitioners have no fighting spirit. You two are helpless. You should keep this determination to kill the enemy. In the future, you will fight with more bloody practitioners. Your lives are more precious than those outside! "


    "Do those people outside think the same way? Retain your strength now and kill the enemy in the future Mu Yu asked.


    The old city Lord shook his head: "I have seen many practitioners who can see that there is nothing wrong with people. These people have never thought of fighting against the Yumeng demons. They are afraid and just want to live. Even if they escape this time, they will still be a coward in the future. But you two are different. You are not like those people outside who are greedy for life and fear of death. There is still a glimmer of hope for the Terrans in the future. It''s a good thing to have hot blood, but you two are too weak in front of the Yumeng demonMuyu was silent, and he could see that it was just a sad thing for these practitioners to live. Now we can let Muyu, who helped them, die. In the future, he will threaten others to die for them.


    There was a ray of perseverance in the eyes of the old city master: "those who are spineless are also walking dead. They don''t want to resist now, they can''t count on them in the future, but you are different. So if it comes to that time, I will try my best to escort you out. I can''t save them, but at least I will try to save the hope of the two of you. "


    Mu Yu''s heart moved. The old city master thought that Mu Yu and Mu Yu were too low in cultivation, but they were qualified to live. So they were willing to sacrifice their lives to protect Mu Yu and Mu Yu to leave. But Muyu also thinks that only when people like the old city Lord survive, the Terrans have hope. He also wants to save people like the old city Lord.


    The old city Lord sighed: "I didn''t protect my son at the beginning, and it''s a pity in my heart. Now I have nothing to worry about. It''s the last thing I can do to let you two leave alive. But I hope you two promise me that if you escape, you will have a successful study in the future, you must not be greedy for life and fear death, but dare to fight against the Youmeng demon clan! ¡±


    the old city Lord''s look is very serious, he can''t persuade those selfish people outside, but now there are two good-natured posterity, he also wants to do something.


    Xiao Shuai laughed: "ah, old man, you are so kind! But we can... "


    Muyu interrupted the little Marshal: "the old gentleman''s words, we bear in mind that although our brothers are helpless, we at least understand that as practitioners, we should have some backbone. I admire the old man''s conduct. We will not let the old man die for us. The boat will go straight to the bridge, and we can''t give up any chance until we get to the bridge."


    The old city master laughed, looked at Mu Yu again, and nodded: "not bad, not bad! You are very much in my heart. Since you say that you are helpless and have no family, I wonder if you two would like to learn from me? "


    "What? Do you serve as a teacher? "


    Shuai said in a fuss, his face showed a very strange expression, almost to laugh out, but wooden feather covered the small Shuai''s mouth.


    The old city Lord said with a smile: "yes, although the Yumeng demons are covetous in the outside world, if you two take me as a teacher, I will try my best to impart all my life''s knowledge to you two in these two days. As for how much you can learn, it depends on your nature. At this juncture, if you can learn more skills, you will have more hope to survive. Would you two like to


    He Jinglong, the master of the old city, is the cultivation of he he jiuchongtian. Even though he is seriously injured, his strength as a master of he jiuchongtian is genuine.


    He saw that Mu Yu and Xiao Shuai did not forget their original intention in this situation, and they dared to fight against the Youmeng demons, which made them love talents.


    In his opinion, he combined with the cultivation of jiuchongtian. He was more than enough as the master of these two men. He also hoped that if the Youmeng demons broke the city, the brothers would have more skills to protect their lives.


    Unfortunately, the old city owner did not know what the two men were.


    If you know Muyu is the one who saved the whole city yesterday, the old city Lord will surely be shocked! I feel sorry for what I just said.


    Xiao Shuai tried to laugh and wanted to tell the old city Lord, "you can''t teach us, we are more powerful than you". But Muyu didn''t let him speak. He didn''t think that the old city Lord was beyond his ability. At least he admired the old city Lord.


    Muyu politely replied: "it''s a great honor for us to get the advice from the old man. But before I go to the master''s school, I have a question to ask the old man."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    The old city master coughed twice and gasped heavily. Muyu reached out and patted him on the back.


    Dongsha city is besieged by the Youmeng demons. Muyu could have saved these people, but these people are ungrateful and greedy for life and death. They have to give Muyu out and compromise with the Youmeng demons.


    Mu Yu doesn''t want to save these people.


    However, watching Dongsha city being slaughtered by Youmeng demons, can he do it?


    Muyu calmly asked, "old Sir, I hope you think from the perspective of the authorities. If you are the mysterious man who passed through the robbery period yesterday, you saved these people yourself, but these people are still fighting against you, and want to give you to the Youmeng demon family, and let you die, what would you do? Will we continue to save these people, or will we choose to stand by and let these people live and die? "


    The old city Lord is an admirable person and a wise man with profound righteousness. He has more life experience than Muyu. Like Muyu, he looks down on the cowards outside. Now he is forced to give up the position of the city Lord by these cowards, and the old city Lord is also the one who is attacked.


    Since this is the old city Lord''s city, he wants the old city Lord to decide.


    Do people in this city want to save them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    If the old city Lord still saves at this time, Muyu will go to rescue him. If people like the old city Lord give up, there is no need to save them.


    The old city Lord may never think that the life of the whole city will suddenly be tied to his decision. He does not even know how important his decision is.


    The old city master gave me a bitter smile and said, "you have given me a difficult problem."


    He was forced to relinquish his position as the city master, and these practitioners were tantamount to abandoning him. The old city master was unwilling to accept them, and he was extremely disappointed with these religious practitioners who were greedy for life and afraid of death.


    But if he has the ability, what should he do?


    The old city master sighed: "I am not the elder who passed through the robbery period yesterday, so I dare not speculate on the elder''s ideas with my narrow mind. I am not qualified."


    The old city Lord did not know that the so-called "senior master" in his mouth was right in front of him at this time. He simply thought that he was not qualified to compare himself with that "senior master".


    But the "senior" thought that the old city master was qualified.


    Muyu said seriously: "old Sir, you must not look down on yourself. In my opinion, you are the most admired person in this city. You might as well try to think about it, stand in his angle, look at this matter with his idea. What would you do if you were the man who had passed through the robbery and was now attacked by a group of cowards? Do you want to keep trying to save it or not? "


    The old city master patted Mu Yu on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "you child, is my idea so important? After all, he and I are two different people, not necessarily the same idea


    Mu Yu''s eyes were shining: "maybe your idea is the idea of that mysterious man."


    "My thoughts? Alas


    The old city Lord looked at tianziming, who had already started to activate the city Lord''s seal in the sky. He flashed an angry look in his eyes and said, "to be honest, although if I were the elder master, I was so attacked by cowards, I would definitely choose not to do anything and let them live and die by themselves."


    Mu Yu thought, "so do you think these people should be killed by the Yumeng demon clan?"


    The old city master nodded: "it''s meaningless for a coward who is ungrateful and greedy to die! If you help them once, they don''t know how to be grateful. Those who don''t know how to help them at all don''t need to help them the second time. It''s just a drag on people! "


    If Muyu agrees with the old city Lord, if even the old city Lord is this decision, then Muyu will respect his decision and stand by.


    "But," said the old city Lord, his face became serious.


    Muyu is waiting for the old city Lord''s next.


    "But in fact, I also know that the Yumeng demon clan was attracted by the senior man. If I was the elder, Dongsha city was in crisis because of my personal reasons. Even if these people are ungrateful, I think I should save them."


    "Oh?" Muyu''s eyes have not left the old city Lord''s eyes, he wants to see something from the old man''s eyes.


    "One thing is one thing. If it is my responsibility, I must take it. It has nothing to do with their attitude, it has something to do with my principles. If you don''t come because of me, I won''t frown even if these Cowards die in front of me. But since I''m the one who brought the Yumeng demons, I need to be responsible to the end. " The old city Lord''s words are firm.


    "I see." Muyu nods silently.


    "Of course, it seems a bit presumptuous to say these words. I''m not that senior. No matter how he handles this matter, I will respect him."


    Muyu laughed: "old city Lord, maybe what you said is the answer he wanted to hear."


    The old city Lord shook his head helplessly: "I hope so! Oh! You young man, what am I doing with you? By the way, you two haven''t answered me yet. Would you like to learn from me? "


    He coughed violently again.


    Muyu said with a smile: "Mr. old, you should take care of your injury first. When you are well, we will not be in a hurry to worship you as a teacher. It happens that the two of us have learned some healing techniques by chance. We can help you to treat them first. "


    The old city master waved his hand: "yesterday, the city guard was in disrepair for a long time, which caused me great trauma. I have asked master Zheng of the herbal hall to see it. He gave me pills. Unfortunately, I was hurt too much. It''s far from what you can imagine. Don''t bother."


    "Oh, you can''t look at the old man!"


    The marshal stretched out his hand and patted on the back of the old city Lord, and a pure aura suddenly entered the main body of the old city.


    "Little boy, you"


    the old city Lord was surprised. He didn''t expect that the four or five-year-old boy could inject such mellow aura into his body. What shocked him most was that after entering the body, the aura began to swim through his whole meridians and deal with the internal organs Bruises.


    "Are you?" the old city Lord looked at the little marshal in disbelief."Mr. old, it''s important that you refine that aura to heal your wounds." Mu Yu reminds a way.


    The old city master was stunned for a moment, then sat up, closed his eyes and began to breathe. The aura of Xiao Shuai is very pure, which is really rare in the world. If you can refine it, even if you can''t recover immediately, you will be much better!


    Muyu looks at the old city master who has entered the cultivation state, and sighs in his heart.


    He admired the old city Lord, but there were very few such people. Xuanzhengtang and the old city Lord were the same. Maybe there were still such people in Dongsha City, but mu Yu couldn''t find them one by one.


    "Well, these auras are enough for him to use for a while. I think it will take him two or three days to refine them." Xiao Shuai clapped his hands and stood up.


    Originally, Muyu''s strength has always been to heal people. However, after his killing power entered the body, his spiritual power was filled with a bone chilling feeling. Ordinary people were hard to refine, so he had to ask Xiao Shuai for help.


    "What are we going to do next? To kill tianziming? " He asked.


    Muyu pondered for a moment and said, "try to help them."


    "You want to save them?" He asked discontentedly.


    Muyu took out several bottles of six level healing pills and put them on the side of the old city Lord. Then he said, "it''s not that I want to save them, but the old city Lord is going to save them."


    Muyu asked the old city Lord to make a decision for him. The old city Lord decided to save them, so Muyu would save them.


    Although he didn''t want to save them, he would rather these people were killed.


    But in the killing time, Muyu understood that every decision he made was not necessarily right. He needed someone to help him point out the direction.


    What''s more, Muyu can''t deny what the old city Lord said. He brought the Yumeng demons.


    "I know all the truth, but these people make me sick." Shuai said.


    "Me, too. So I''ll find a place where there''s no one to kill tianziming. The people in tianxingmen are not among the people I want to save."


    Muyu looks at the sky is still smug, talking about the sky from Ming, in the eyes of the killing intention does not reduce.


    Xiao Shuai tilted his head curiously and asked, "how can we save them? Do you have a plan? "


    Muyu looked at Tian Ziming''s city guard array and said: "the city guard array is far from simple. This kind of city guard array is not only used for defense, but also for attack."


    "To attack?"


    "Yes, it can gather the spiritual power in the cultivator''s body for defense, and it can also gather the spiritual power in the cultivator''s body to attack. It can also absorb the attack of the Yumeng demon clan and turn it into its own use. The role of the city guard array is far beyond our imagination." Muyu said.


    "Wow! Why don''t I know? " Xiao Shuai felt as if he had found some new toys and was excited.


    But after a while, he asked curiously, "since the moat is so powerful, why doesn''t the old man seem to know how to use it?"


    "It''s not that he can''t use it, but all these abilities of the fortress have failed." The wooden feather sank.


    "Failure? Is it disrepair? " He asked.


    Muyu shook his head: "no, I feel that it is man-made destruction. If you are in disrepair for a long time, the aura will disappear. However, there are a lot of array patterns missing from the moat, and there are few people who can use hands and feet on it."


    Muyu has many ideas in his mind, but he can''t prove it.


    "Do we also need to rely on the seal of the city Lord in tianziming''s hands?" Xiao Shuai looked at the sky with disgust.


    Muyu looks at the sky and murmurs. After setting a warning array around the old city Lord, Muyu disappears in the city Lord''s mansion.


    After getting the seal of the Lord of the city, the sky in the sky was full of high spirits.


    "Everyone, thanks for your kindness. Since the old city master is seriously injured and can''t lead us, it''s up to me to temporarily decide on the major and minor affairs of Dongsha city. Well, the first thing we need to do now is to find the person that the Yumeng demon clan wants to catch, and hand him over to the Yumeng demon clan, in exchange for a chance of survival in Dongsha city! "


    "I agree!"


    "Catch that man!"


    In order to survive, many people do not care about the hatred between Youmeng demon clan and what they want to do. They just want to hand over people to calm this sudden disaster.


    There are also some people in the crowd who do not support tianziming''s practice. Like the old city owner, they all think that this juncture should rely on the mysterious talent of yesterday. Tianziming''s doing so is totally ridiculous!


    However, tianziming is the elder of tianxingmen, and his cultivation is also the highest in Dongsha city. With the support of the two elders of Xuanling gate and Gusha gate, more and more people agree with tianziming''s view. Therefore, even if they dislike tianziming''s practice, they do not come forward to say anything.


    Tianziming got the seal of the Lord of the city and began to use the seal to search for the wooden feather. The seal of the city Lord is closely related to the city guard array. Today, all the practitioners above the age of Yuanying have become the base of the city protection array. Tian Ziming thinks that the mysterious man of yesterday must be the same. As long as you rely on the city Lord seal to control the city guard array, you can find the location of the mysterious man!But even if he wants to break his head, he will not know what kind of existence he is looking for!


    Tian Ziming has already started his search plan with his supporters. The whole city of Dongsha is noisy. Every practitioner is impassioned. Taking tianziming as the center, he is ready to find the mysterious man in the robbery period. Then Tian Ziming uses the seal of the city Lord to trap the mysterious master of the robbery period with the array and forces him to face the Youmeng demon tribe alone.


    The noise outside awakened the old city Lord.


    The old city master refined a trace of aura. He felt that the chaotic injury in his body had been gradually restrained. He also had doubts about Mu Yu''s identity. He could not help opening his eyes and asking, "this little friend, can you tell me what you are from?"


    The old city Lord always thinks these two little children are not simple.


    But when he opened his eyes, he found that there was no one around him, and Muyu had already disappeared.


    He was full of doubts, because he had just felt that the two brothers were here. When did they leave?


    Then the old city owner saw several bottles of pills around him. He opened the bottle cap doubtfully, and a mellow fragrance of medicine came to his nose. He almost exclaimed: "sixth level pills?"


    He once again confirmed that it was really the sixth level pill. Yes, he was shocked to the extreme! It''s hard to buy six level pills, but there are as many as three in the bottle!


    "This, this is the two children left by big Mao and Xiao Mao?"


    The old city master stood up in disbelief, looked around, and ran out of the city Lord''s house to look for mu Yu and Xiao Shuai. However, there was no one outside the city Lord''s house. All the monks gathered had already gone to the gate tower with the dawn of the day.


    "But How could that be possible? Who are those two children? Why help me? " The old city Lord looked at the pills in his hand and was puzzled.


    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes wide: "is it possible that the young man is Is that the mysterious master of the robbery period? "


    He remembered what Mu Yu had just asked him. The other side asked him what he should do if he was the master of the robbery period. The old city Lord was a little confused about Mu Yu''s question at the beginning, but he didn''t think much about it. However, in retrospect, it seems that


    "Maybe I''m talking about the answer he wants to hear?" The old city Lord remembered what Mu Yu said to him.


    "So he came to me to answer my questions? It must be, big Mao and Xiao Mao. I''m really stupid. How can I believe this invented name? "


    The old city master patted his forehead and thought that he had looked down on others and wanted to accept them as apprentices. Now his face was still a little hot: "no wonder these two children are so calm and calm about my taking them as apprentices. They are not excited. They have already surpassed me in the cultivation of their lovers."


    In the face of a fit jiuchongtian, ordinary young people should feel flattered, but Muyu and Xiaoshuai are too calm.


    "If so, what does he decide to do now?"


    The old city Lord was uneasy again. He was worried that he had misled the young man''s ideas.


    At this time, tianziming is ready to start the city Lord seal in the gate tower!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    At this time, because of his strength and prestige, Tian Ziming has become the new city Lord of Dongsha city. He led the people of the city to gather at the gate tower, and prepared to use the city Lord seal to control the city guard array to find the mysterious man of yesterday.


    Tian Ziming obviously knows how to use the seal of the city Lord. The seal of the city Lord shines a strong light in his hand and instantly integrates into the city protection array. The pattern of the whole city guard array also starts to flow like a mysterious water mark.


    All of them felt that the array pattern marks in their bodies were triggered and connected with the city guarding array.


    The base of the city guarding array is not only the practitioners above Yuanying period, but also the people of the whole city. Even ordinary people who have no accomplishments become a part of the array base.


    Yesterday, he Jinglong only gathered those who were above the age of Yuanying. The reason is that those who are above the age of Yuanying are the focus. There are too many people left and it is not easy to deploy them. Therefore, they did not directly involve them. However, those who did not reach the level of Yuanying became the base of the array.


    The city Lord Yinsan gives off light, and a golden haze appears in the time and space, which is unpredictable. In this hazy fog, there are countless points of starlight.


    The brightness and darkness of these stars are not consistent. Each point represents a person in Dongsha city. The brighter the star light, the stronger the strength of the person.


    "Found it!"


    Tianziming soon saw the brightest star among the dazzling stars, emitting a blazing and dazzling light, with an incomparable murderous spirit in the light!


    Everyone looked surprised and wanted to see who this man was!


    "Let me reveal you."


    Tian Ziming''s hands appear a pattern, quickly toward the brightest star in the past.


    All the practitioners at the bottom of the city gate are also looking forward to tianziming. As long as tianziming uses the city protection array to trap the man in the robbery period and hand this person to the Yumeng demon clan, the crisis in Dongsha city will be relieved!


    However, when tianziming''s array pattern curled up the star, the star suddenly burst out an extremely terrible killing opportunity, which exploded on tianziming''s body in an instant, and tianziming''s face changed greatly. This terrible killing opportunity could not be resisted!


    "Asshole!"


    A blue light suddenly appeared on the chest of tianziming, blocking the blow!


    Bang!


    Tian Ziming retreated heavily, holding his heel in the air in time. At this time, the dazzling star has disappeared!


    "What''s the matter? And the man? "


    "Can''t he resist the seal of the Lord?"


    The people waiting for the gate tower were in doubt.


    Tian Ziming coldly glanced at all the people present. Then he found the figure of the old city Lord in the crowd and said, "he Jinglong, the seal of the Lord of the city has not exerted enough power. It is you who have done something in secret!"


    "What? He Jinglong, how dare he do that? "


    "As the last Lord of the city, he even opposed us and ignored the lives of all the people in the city?"


    "Arrest him!"


    After hearing tianziming''s words, all the practitioners became angry and pointed their spearheads at the old city Lord hejinglong.


    The old city Lord had just arrived at the gate tower to check the situation. He did not understand what had happened, but found that all the angry eyes fell on him.


    "Heaven knows, what are you talking about? When did I tamper with the seal of the Lord? " The old city Lord angrily exclaimed that he had no idea of this matter, and was added a crime by tianziming for no reason.


    Tian Ziming snorted and said, "hejinglong, don''t pretend to be garlic for me! The power of the seal of the city Lord is known to all of us in the eight gates. It is still certain to gather the strength of the whole city to trap a person who is going through the robbery period! But just now that man almost killed me. If I had no secret arts to protect my body, I would have died in that person. What do you want? "


    "What is my purpose? Ha ha ha! I feel sorry for you The old city Lord laughed, but there was a look of sadness and anger in his eyes. It was really stupid that day!


    Tianzi mingleng said: "as the former city Lord, you have done something to the city Lord''s seal, and cover up that person. You should die! Chuang Hong, Leng Qiufeng, you two killed him. Let''s make an example


    Zhuang Hong hesitated and said, "Lord, isn''t that good? After all, he is the old city Lord. He kills people at this time... "


    Tian Ziming said in a sharp voice: "as the current city Lord, it is necessary for me to be responsible for the life of the whole city people. The reason why the city Lord seal has not exerted its full power is that the owner of the seal is still him. If he intends to fight against us, the people of our city will die! "


    Tian Ziming glanced at all the people and said, "if he refuses to hand over the seal of the city Lord to us, we must kill him. Otherwise, the seal of the city Lord will not change, and we will be killed by the Yumeng demons!"


    All the people in the gate tower were immediately very angry, staring at the old city Lord with hatred, and began to spit:


    "you old thief, do you want to trap us in an unjust place


    "Kill this shameless old thief!""Kill him, and we''ll catch that man!"


    "Yes, kill the old thief!"


    In order to survive, all the people roared angrily and surrounded the old city Lord. Some even spat at him. Some people even smashed things over him.


    The old city Lord stood alone in the crowd, and everyone avoided him. His heart felt unprecedented sadness.


    Zhuang Hong and Leng Qiufeng looked at each other, and then stood up and said, "he Daoyou, I advise you not to fight against the people of the whole city. Hand over the full use of the city Lord seal, and we can spare you from death."


    "Will you spare me?"


    The old city Lord looked up to the sky with a sad smile and shook his head: "what''s wrong with this world?"


    He remembered that he had just made a decision for the young man, and now it seemed ridiculous.


    "That''s it! How hard is it to want me to die? You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it myself. "


    There was a flying sword in the hand of the old city master, and the blade was shining with cold light. He gently touched the sword and showed endless sadness on his face: "you should have been used to kill the Yumeng demon clan. I always wanted to water you with the blood of the Yumeng demon clan, but I didn''t expect it! Your last blood came from me. "


    The old city Lord raised his head and looked around at the abuse. His heart had already sunk to the bottom.


    When will this group of people understand that the Yumeng demons will not be merciful to them? When will they know that the bloodiness of the human race cannot be forgotten?


    It may never be possible.


    He looked at the sky and at the Yumeng demons outside the moat. Those Yumeng demons seemed to be watching jokes and watching the ugly behavior of mendists in Dongsha city.


    The people in Dongsha city don''t want to fight with the Yumeng demons outside, but they want to force their own people to die!


    "Die quickly!"


    "Don''t waste our time, we''re going to find the one you want!"


    "That''s it


    All the practitioners of the truth were urging passionately on the side.


    "Can''t wait for me to die! I didn''t expect that he Jinglong had the determination to kill Youmeng demons all his life, but I could only kill myself in the end! Ha ha ha


    The old city Lord slowly closed his eyes, raised the sword in his hand and scratched to his neck!


    "Alas


    A sigh came from the crowd, and a light flashed past the old city Lord. In a flash, the old city Lord was rolled up and disappeared in people''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What about the old thief


    "Disappeared? Who saved him? "


    "It must be the mysterious man!"


    "They know each other! The old thief covers up the man


    "Catch him!"


    Seeing the old city master he Jinglong suddenly disappeared, all the practitioners were not willing to roar. They looked around and tried to find the old city master''s figure, but there was nothing.


    Tian Ziming''s face was gloomy and terrible. He didn''t expect that he Jinglong would be rescued under his own eyes. This is a provocation to his new city Lord!


    "Find him out for me!"


    The sky from bright roars a way.


    In the empty alley, three figures appeared.


    The old city Lord sat in the corner, haggard.


    Muyu stood opposite him, silent.


    For a long time, the old city Lord raised his head, looked at the young man in front of him, and gave a bitter smile: "is that man really you?"


    Muyu looked at the old city Lord''s turbid and sad eyes, and his heart was full of bitterness.


    "Your sword." The little Marshal handed the flying sword to the old city Lord, and then said, "grandfather, the sword is used to kill treacherous people, not to kill yourself."


    The old city Lord took over the sword from the commander-in-chief and gave a sad smile: "you''re right."


    After a long silence, Muyu said, "you are a good man. They should die, not you."


    "Good man?"


    The old city Lord Yang Tianchang sighed: "it''s hard to be a good man!"


    "When I asked you what you would do if you were me, you gave me an answer." Muyu said.


    The old city Lord gave a bitter smile: "I''m sorry, I offended you. I didn''t know it. I was not qualified to talk big in front of you


    "You said you wanted to save them, so I wanted to save them." Muyu said.


    The old city Lord''s lips wriggled twice, and there was no sound.


    "But do you want to save them now?" Mu Yu asked.


    People in the whole city also point their spearheads at the old city Lord. They want to kill the old city Lord and let Tian Ziming control the complete seal of the city Lord. His life and death are not worth mentioning in the eyes of those people.


    The old city Lord lowered his head: "do I want to, what''s the matter now?"


    "It''s OK. They want to kill you now. You are the authorities, but if you want to save them now, I will." Muyu said seriously.The old city Lord''s body is stunned. He looks at Muyu again, looking at Muyu''s eyes. He wants to see something from Muyu''s eyes, but Muyu''s eyes are calm.


    "Why? Is my opinion so important to you? I''m just a useless old man, a despised old man. Why do you believe me The old city Lord was puzzled.


    Muyu said, "because this is your city, you have the right to decide their life and death."


    The old city Lord laughed at himself: "this is no longer my city, and now even I can''t protect myself."


    As the city Lord of a city, he is despised by the people who are afraid of life and death. He has no prestige.


    "So have you given them up?" Muyu said, "I''m sure to use the city guard and the Lord of the city to fight against the Yumeng demons, but if you give up, I will give up."


    There are 100000 people in Dongsha city. The fate of 100000 people is in this alley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    The old city master gasped and looked at Mu Yu''s face, which was young but seemed to have gone through countless trials and hardships. He had a strange light in his eyes: "although I''m awkwardly sighted, I can see that you are not indecisive. Why did you give this decision to me? I''m afraid it''s not just because it''s my city. "


    Mu Yu nodded, and the old city master''s eye was really accurate.


    "I''m afraid I''m wrong about my random decisions." Mu Yu confessed.


    He didn''t want to save the people in this city. He felt that these people were not worth saving. He would rather that these 100000 people were killed by the Yumeng demons!


    However, when he has such an idea, he will feel shocked. This idea is inhuman. He is afraid that he is influenced by the power of killing to produce this emotion.


    When he was haunted by the power of killing, he was filled with anger.


    He was worried that any decision he made would be wrong, so he balanced his view of right and wrong according to the standard of xuanzhengtang family. He wanted to let the old city Lord, a man with blood and responsibility, to make such a life and death decision for him.


    The old city master sighed: "you put the lives of 100000 people in Dongsha city into my hands. I''m flattered."


    This is an important task. It will be difficult for anyone to choose between the people with 100000 lives.


    "I''m afraid I''ll make mistakes, but I''m sure you won''t make mistakes, sir."


    Muyu has been hiding his intention to kill Tian Ziming. He just wanted to kill tianziming, but he knew that once he started killing people, he might not be able to stop.


    One day when Ziming falls down, there will be another day when he will stand up. He can only keep killing until the last one who attacks him in the whole city is killed.


    Therefore, he restrained his intention to kill and did not kill tianziming immediately. He needed the guidance of the old city Lord.


    "Can''t I make a mistake?"


    The old city Lord closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "If people like you give up on them, then I will give them up. I have to find out where my bottom line is." Muyu said seriously.


    He wants to avoid being controlled by the killing forces.


    The old city Lord closed his eyes. As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind was full of ugly faces of those ungrateful and greedy for life and death, and those who reviled him, wanted to kill him, and wanted to compromise with the Yumeng demons made him feel heartache.


    He felt that the world was shrouded in dust. It was filthy. The people in the whole city seemed so ridiculous and spineless. These people simply did not deserve to live. Their existence was the sorrow of the human race!


    "Sorry, I can''t make that decision for you."


    The old city Lord''s eyes shed turbid tears. He could not violate his conscience. Mu Yu gave the decision to him, and he needed to be responsible for his decision.


    Both of them have a scale in their hearts. The lives of 100000 people on this scale are as insignificant as a feather, which is not worth mentioning at all!


    What the steelyard really needs to measure is their own principles and beliefs, which are much heavier than the lives of 100000 people.


    The old city Lord did not have the courage to pick up the scale.


    Muyu is not sure about the scale.


    "I see." Muyu nodded.


    The old city Lord looked at Mu Yu: "I''m sorry."


    "You''ve given me the answer. Let''s go!"


    Muyu helped up the old city Lord and wiped the mark of the city protection array from the old city Lord.


    "Can you tell me who you are?" The old city Lord asked wearily.


    "My name is mu Yu."


    "Muyu? Are you mu Yu


    The old city master was shocked, and he gave a bitter smile: "so you are the disciple of the true God. I have no eyes and can''t help myself. I even want to accept you as a disciple. I''ll make you laugh."


    "No, you deserve my respect."


    Muyu helped the old city master to leave the alley, but at this moment, he suddenly frowned, turned his head, and looked at the empty lane, and a doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Have they come after you? " The old city owner glanced at the alley and found nothing unusual.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "let''s go! You can''t show up in public now, old man


    The three disappeared in the alley again.


    Not long after they left, a figure slowly appeared in the alley.


    "Do you notice me?"


    At the end of the alley, a figure was standing in the corner, as if it had been standing there for a long time.


    "What are you going to do?"


    He watched the direction of Muyu''s disappearance, and listened to the impassioned voice of Crusade in the distance. A gust of wind blew, and his figure disappeared.


    Muyu and the old city Lord have already returned to Xuan beast workshop. Xuanzhengtang family are waiting for Muyu there. They are relieved to see Muyu come back.


    "Young master, you are back! Fortunately, I thought... " Xuanzhengtang suddenly saw the old city Lord beside Muyu. He shut his mouth in time and said in surprise, "Lord of the city?"It''s impossible that xuanzhengtang didn''t know about Dongsha city.


    "I''m no longer a city Lord." The old city Lord shook his head.


    Xuanzhengtang thought of something and said quickly, "by the way, young master, you should protect the old city Lord. The elder of tianxingmen outside is very angry. He is taking the whole city to search door to door to find out the old city Lord."


    The old city owner took a look at xuanzhengtang, and his heart moved. When xuanzhengtang saw him, he was not worried that he would be implicated, but that he would be persecuted. It turns out that there are still some reasonable people.


    "I see, uncle Xuan. Please keep the old city Lord confidential." Muyu said.


    Xuanzhengtang said solemnly: "don''t worry, young master! The old city Lord is a good man. We will keep our mouth shut! "


    "Yes, we are not as greedy as they are! You can tell me how you want to protect the old city Lord. " Xuan Sitong also said seriously.


    Thank you very much The old city Lord said gratefully.


    At a time when the whole city was thinking of killing him, the xuanzhengtang family were willing to protect him and let the old city owner understand that not everyone in Dongsha city is ungrateful.


    Muyu pondered for a moment and asked, "is there any place in Dongsha city that is absolutely safe?"


    The old city owner shook his head: "if tianziming wants to search from house to door, it is not safe to use the strength of the whole city to hide anywhere. Lord Muyu, I don''t think you should worry about it. I don''t want to trouble you. "


    "Lord Muyu? Old city Lord, what did you say just now? Wood feather Xuanzhengtang looks at the old city Lord with horror and looks at Mu Yu on one side.


    Old city Lord Leng for a moment: "you, you don''t know?"


    Xuanzhengtang, xuansitong and Chishan look at each other.


    "But Young master, you You are really... " Xuanzhengtang was shocked.


    "I''m sorry, but I thought they knew who you were." The old city Lord was a little flustered, and he knew that he had accidentally let slip.


    Muyu was silent for a moment: "it doesn''t matter, they know it''s OK, they can trust."


    "My God! No wonder! No wonder! I said, young master, you are not an ordinary person. I''m really surprised that you are the disciple of the true God


    Xuanzhengtang recalled that at the beginning of meeting Muyu, the other party easily killed the sixth level monster and the seventh level demon beast, and then Muyu cut off the head of yifeiying in dihuangmen sect. How could he be an unknown person with such strength?


    Xuan Sitong and Chishan are also surprised, and they have more respect for mu Yu.


    "I don''t want anyone else to know who I am." Muyu said.


    "Don''t worry! Even if we risk our lives, we will keep it secret for you Xuan Zhengtang nodded solemnly.


    He really had a lot of thoughts in his mind. Who could have thought that he would come across the disciples of the true God when he accidentally went into the woods to hunt monsters? This is the most famous genius on the list of extremely immortal. It was really lucky that day that I bumped into Muyu.


    Muyu said: "Tian Ziming wants to do something about it. I will protect you."


    Then he said to xuanzhengtang: "by the way, uncle Xuan, help me to see where tianziming has searched with people, and come back and tell me."


    "Yes, sir." Xuanzheng hall didn''t ask any more questions, so he jumped up and went to the outside of xuanshou Fang.


    "Old man, I''ll show you the array skill, cover up your true face, you go to change clothes, hide in the crowd, don''t make a noise."


    The array pattern in Muyu''s hand surged again, and it had been pasted on the old city Lord''s face. He also displayed the "hundred faces magic array" on his face, disguised himself as a strange middle-aged man.


    "Is there no problem with this array?" Xuan Sitong asked in a low voice, "I mean, if you are the city master of Dongsha city today, his accomplishments are very high I''m sorry, I forgot that you are the disciple of the true God. "


    Xuan Sitong smiles a little embarrassed.


    In front of Mu Yu, what is a day from dawn?


    "Don''t worry. You can''t tell by him." Muyu said.


    The old city Lord soon put on a coat, and Muyu covered his whole body''s breath with array technique, just like another person.


    "Thank you very much." The old city master bowed.


    "You''re welcome, sir. I''ll protect those who should be protected." Muyu helped up the old city Lord, and then said, "if someone rushes in to search, you can mix in the crowd. Don''t make a sound. If someone asks, you''ll say it''s the assistant of xuanshou Fang."


    "Yes." The old city Lord nodded.


    "Old gentleman, you go to the room to cure yourself first." Muyu said.


    Xuan Sitong quickly helped the old city master to another room, leaving only Muyu and Xiaoshuai in the yard.


    Xiao Shuai sat on the table and looked at Mu Yu curiously: "so? Muyu, what is your decision now? "


    Muyu sat down, looked up at the Youmeng demons in the sky above Dongsha City, and then said, "the decision of the old city Lord is my decision.""But he didn''t say anything just now." Little Shuai said in a puzzled way.


    "He said it."


    When the old city Lord said that he could not make a decision for Muyu, Muyu already understood what the old city Lord''s decision was.


    He respected the old city Lord''s decision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    The whole city has been boiling up. Muyu rescued the old city Lord in full view of the public, which angered the whole city.


    They all want to kill the old city Lord, so that the city Lord seal is completely controlled by tianziming. Only in this way can tianziming trap the mysterious man during the robbery period with the city Lord seal and the city guard array.


    This group of stupid people think that as long as they unite together and rely on the prestige of the eight gates, they don''t have to worry that the mysterious man during the robbery period will attack them, so they become more unscrupulous.


    But where do they know that they are still alive just because Muyu doesn''t want to kill people in full view of the public.


    Every time Mu Yu kills a person, his anger will be stronger, and the influence of killing power on him will be deeper.


    Once he starts to kill, he will fall into the cold killing. He will continue to kill. If he doesn''t stop him, he will kill all the people in the city.


    So Muyu restrained himself.


    This also gave this group of people who do not know the height of the earth more unscrupulous reasons.


    Every family, every household and every corner of Dongsha city began to be searched. They searched everywhere for the old city Lord. Because Dongsha city was trapped by the five element array technique of the Youmeng demon clan, the old city Lord must still be in the city. As long as the strength of the whole city is gathered, the old city Lord will have nowhere to hide and will surely be captured and killed by them!


    In order to survive, this group of practitioners can let others go out to die. Their passion has always been used to deal with their own people.


    Soon, tianziming and the cultivator rushed into the Xuan beast workshop in a high spirit. The old city master lowered his head and mixed in the crowd, protected by Mu Yu. The xuanzhengtang family also looked at this group of intimidating practitioners and let them search.


    These practitioners were very savage. After they rushed in, they did not care about anything else. They pushed open the doors of each room and looked for someone directly. Even Mrs. Xuan, who was devoured by the sky fire, was rushed to the courtyard for interrogation.


    "What''s on your hand?"


    Tian Ziming stares at Madame Xuan''s hand, because she holds an ice stone in her hand, which attracts Tian Ziming''s attention.


    Xuanzhengtang quickly stood up and said respectfully, "your honor, my wife was attacked by Youmeng Tianjie fire outside Dongsha city last month. The flame has not been extinguished. This is an ice stone, which can relieve pain."


    Mrs. Xuan showed the flame on her hand to everyone. Everyone frowned when they saw the flame on Mrs. Xuan''s palm.


    "So many people don''t attack, why does Huo Youmeng only attack you? Are you also the one you are looking for The sky from the bright cold hum.


    Hearing this, Xuan Zhengtang changed his face and said eagerly: "Your Excellency misunderstood me. At that time, Huo Youmeng attacked many people, and many people were killed. We survived because we were so far away. A lot of people know about it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask other people. "


    Soon after, a monk came out and said a word or two in tianziming''s ear, confirming this point.


    The fire Youmeng demon clan has been frequenting Dongsha city a few months ago. A while ago, it did attack many monks. At that time, the xuanzhengtang couple encountered Huo Youmeng when they were hunting monsters.


    However, tianziming said coldly: "the fire Youmeng demons attack us, with their means will not let go of any one of the practitioners. As long as your wife survived alone, does your wife mean anything to them?"


    Xuanzhengtang earnestly said: "my Lord, our husband and wife are from small sects. We have been in Dongsha city for many years. We are just ordinary practitioners. If we have to say what it means to the Youmeng demon clan, I''m afraid we are enemies. Please learn from us."


    Tian Ziming glanced at all the people and said, "the Youmeng demons have always killed people without blinking an eye. I''m afraid it will be a shame for them to survive in their hands. Maybe they decided to attack Dongsha city only after they became angry. You can''t blame you!"


    "My Lord, what are you saying? Is it right for us to be killed by the Yumeng demons? "


    Xuanzhengtang was infuriated by tianziming''s words. His wife suffered because of Huo Youmeng. He hated Huo Youmeng''s demons, but he didn''t expect tianziming to say such irresponsible words at this time.


    "Be bold! Do you dare to question me? " The cold voice rebukes the way.


    Xuanzhengtang bit his teeth and said, "my Lord, we are just ordinary practitioners. If it is true that the fire Youmeng demon clan came for my wife, it should have come long ago. Why wait until now?"


    "Hum! What do you think in the heart of fire Youmeng? How can I know? But now that I am the Lord of Dongsha City, everything must start from the overall situation. In any case, I must be fully prepared. If Huo Youmeng wants to kill your wife, you must also make sacrifice for the lives of all the people in Dongsha city. Let Huo Youmeng kill you! " The day from the Ming drink.


    Let fire kill you?


    Mu Yu''s heart was filled with anger. In order to protect himself, he dared to say such words?


    What Muyu didn''t expect was that those practitioners who followed tianziming agreed with tianziming''s words and echoed them one after another."Yes, we must arrest this woman and hand her out after three days. She escaped a robbery last time. If we give her to Huo Youmeng, she will be relieved after killing her. At that time, we will have more hope to survive in Huo Youmeng''s hands."


    "Yes, this woman should be handed over!"


    "For the sake of our lives in Dongsha City, it''s right to sacrifice!"


    "Yes! If the fire Youmeng demons see us hand over a monk who has not been burned to death by the sky fire, they will be very satisfied. In this way, we will have a greater hope of surviving and arrest her! "


    The practitioners began to attack Madame Xuan with a clear voice. When their life and death were at stake, they were not thinking about how to fight against the Yumeng demons, but what they wanted to do to please Huo Youmeng outside, and how to let Huo Youmeng get angry and let go of the people in Dongsha city.


    "You, how can you No one is to arrest my wife


    Xuanzhengtang confusedly blocked Mrs. Xuan behind him. He did not expect that these people were so greedy for life and death that they agreed to send an innocent victim to Huo you for a chance of life.


    "You must not touch my mother!"


    Xuan Sitong drinks and protects Mrs. Xuan behind her. Chishan, together with xuanzhengtang and xuansitong, surrounds Mrs. Xuan in the middle, facing the fierce cultivators.


    Mrs. Xuan was pale, and she didn''t expect that she would be the target of public criticism. All the monks who assisted in the search wanted to get her out.


    Muyu clenched his fist, and his heart surged with the idea of killing. Tianziming, this kind of person should die!


    But he tried his best to cover up his intention to kill, so that he did not kill in front of so many people. Once tianziming dies in xuangoufang, all the practitioners in Dongsha city will point their spearheads at xuanshoufang. Muyu can''t implicate the people here.


    Muyu said coldly: "the Youmeng demons will feel relieved only after killing the Terrans. I believe that not only Madame Xuan, but any one of you who practice the truth will kill you in a very relaxed way. Since you have said that you have sacrificed for the lives of all the people in Dongsha City, why don''t you take the initiative to stand up and send them to the Youmeng demons to die? "


    Muyu''s words made all the people present quiet. Everyone looked at him suspiciously. At present, because they were greedy for life and afraid of death, they wanted to compromise with the Youmeng demons, and sent Mrs. Xuan out to the fire. How could they take the initiative to stand up?


    "Hum! Who are you? Do you dare to seduce people here? Do you want to die? " Tian Ziming stares at Mu Yu with arrogance.


    "I''m just a fellow of xuanshou Fang."


    Mu Yu looked at Tian Ziming coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, which suddenly made Tian Ziming shudder inexplicably.


    Tianziming thought that he had a bad look. He squeezed his eyes and said, "a little fellow dares to speak a lot here. I think I''ll catch you and send it to Huo Youmeng to be executed."


    Muyu''s heart leaps to kill the idea, will soon diffuse out, tianziming this kind of straw bag, not worthy of living.


    "Not now."


    Xiao Shuai timely took Mu Yu''s hand and tried to suppress the killing breath in Muyu''s body.


    If he kills people in front of so many people, he has to face all the practitioners. If he can''t control it, he will probably continue to kill until all the people are killed, and all the people in xuanhoufang will be in crisis.


    "I''ll kill him in the evening without you." Xiao Shuai''s words ring in Mu Yu''s heart.


    At this time, a bald old man came out of the crowd. He went to tianziming and said respectfully, "please calm down, my Lord. We have to rush to find that person. If you don''t leave this matter to a villain, how about it?"


    "Who are you?" Tian Ziming asked, looking at the bald old man.


    The bald old man bowed down humbly and said with a smile: "my Lord, the villain is Gao Yixing, the elder of the Shanghai burning sect. These two are the people of the Shanghai burning sect. Don''t worry, I will do ideological work for them. It''s important for you to go and arrest the prisoners. Anyway, Dongsha city is blocked now, and they can''t escape. Even if you want to arrest people, you don''t want to be in a hurry for a while, don''t you? ¡±


    tianziming looked up and down the bald old man and nodded: "I remember you, you are the person who gave me advice yesterday. Well, since it''s your family, don''t let me down! "


    "Yes, yes, sir. I still remember that villains are so flattered that you can rest assured! The villain will not let you down The bald old man almost bent to the ground.


    Tian Ziming snorted, and then left with other practitioners.


    After leaving in the morning, the bald old man straightened his back, turned around and snorted faintly: "third, your performance is not very good today!"


    "Elder! When did you come here? "


    When Xuan Zhengtang saw the bald old man, his face showed a look of surprise. He was greatly surprised by the appearance of the bald old man.Muyu frowned: elder? Is it the elder who took the xuanzheng hall to offer sacrifices and forced xuanzheng hall to hand over 90% of the income of xuanshoufang?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    "Old three, if I didn''t come today, I''m afraid things would have gone wrong."


    The bald old man looks very high, which is quite different from the image of kowtowing in front of tianziming.


    Xuan Zhengtang bit his teeth and said, "thank you for your help."


    Although xuanzheng hall doesn''t like this elder, it is undeniable that if it wasn''t for the reason of the elder''s presence just now, I''m afraid that tianziming would not have given up so easily.


    The elder, named Gao Yixing, looks like a pair of sharp nosed monkeys. He has several sparse beards on his chin, triangular eyes and no eyebrows. He looks very disharmonious.


    Xuan Sitong frowned and asked solemnly, "elder elder, what did you mean when you said you wanted to do ideological work for us? You don''t want to hand over my mother, do you? "


    Xuan Sitong understood the bald head in front of him. As a big elder of the burning sea sect, he filled his own pockets everywhere. He also coerced Xuan beast workshop to hand in the general income. It would be unreasonable to say that the elder was so kind to help out.


    Gao Yixing said with a faint smile, "Si Tong, what are you talking about? If I didn''t say that just now, how could the Lord of the city let you go? "


    Muyu looks at Gao Yixing. Gao Yixing just kowtow in front of tianziming, which really disgusts him. Up to now, he still has a fake smile on his face. According to Xuan Sitong''s description of Gao Yixing, I''m afraid this elder is not a good person.


    "Elder elder, Dongsha city was trapped yesterday, which shows that you came to Dongsha city before the attack of Youmeng demons. Why do you come to xuanshoufang now?" Xuan Zhengtang asked in a deep voice.


    Gao Yixing twirled a few sparse whiskers and said, "in fact, I just came here yesterday. Soon after I entered Dongsha City, I met the Yumeng demons and joined the fight against Youmeng with you. As for last night, I naturally went to inquire about the next situation."


    "I''m afraid you went to please tianziming, didn''t you?" Muyu said sarcastically.


    We all know what tianziming said just now. I''m afraid that the plan to seize the position of the master of Hejing dragon city by seizing the mysterious man is the idea of Gao Yixing. This guy is really not an oil-saving lamp. After he came to Dongsha City, he didn''t want to go to xuanshou Fang, but directly flattered tianziming.


    Gao Yixing glared at Mu Yu fiercely, and angrily rebuked: "what do you say when we talk? Xuanzhengtang, if you find such a rude fellow, can xuanshou Fang do a good job in business


    "It''s hard for Xuan beast shop to get better with people like you." Xiao Shuai hummed in the side.


    "Where are you from? Are you looking for death?" Gao Yixing''s face was gloomy.


    Holding back his anger, Xuan Zhengtang was also annoyed by the uninvited elder, and said, "elder, these two are distinguished guests of xuanshou Fang, not fellow workers. Don''t get me wrong."


    Gao Yixing glanced contemptuously at Mu Yu and Xiao Shuai, and said, "I don''t care if he is a fellow or a noble guest. In a word, you can see what happened today. Everyone wants to catch Yan Hanyu and hand it to Youmeng demon clan. Fortunately, the current city Lord believes me more, so only I can save Yan Hanyu."


    He specially stressed the words "the current city Lord", as if to be able to get "the current city Lord" is a very wonderful thing.


    The old city Lord shook his fist.


    "That''s very impressive! I hope that fawning on the current city Lord can let the Yumeng demon clan spare your life when they break through the city. " Mu Yu sneered.


    "Do you want to die?" One star high rage!


    "Try it!" Mu Yu is killing.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Xuan Zhengtang quickly said, "elder, you are tired from the journey. Please sit down and talk about it first."


    Xuanzheng hall now knows Mu Yu''s identity. Although the elder seems to be very annoying, he is the one who burned the sea sect. It would be bad if Mu Yu slapped him to death.


    Gao Yixing walked slowly to the stone chair in the courtyard and sat down. When he saw that the tea on the table was empty, he was unhappy and said, "don''t you even have any tea here?"


    "Chishan, go quickly!" Xuan Zhengtang gave a sign, and Chishan ran to the kitchen. After a while, he brought a pot of water to show Gao Yixing tea.


    Gao Yixing took a sip of tea, then he vomited it out directly and scolded, "Chishan, what kind of tea are you brewing? The water hasn''t boiled? "


    "Elder, the water in the kitchen is always boiling. You know that sometimes we need hot water to deal with the beast''s fur, so the hot water is never interrupted."


    "Asshole! The hot water for dealing with monsters is used to make tea for me. Do you still have this elder in your eyes Gao Yixing angrily scolded.


    "Chishan, go and cook a pot again!" Xuan Zhengtang waved his hand.


    Chishan held his breath. The elder always liked to put on airs when he was in the sect. He also liked to scold others for their work. If a disciple didn''t do a good job, he would be scolded.


    The water in the kitchen is clean. When dealing with monsters, we just put the boiled water into the workshop. There is no difference at all. But the elder can''t find fault with him."Elder, since you know tianziming, can you say more good words in front of tianziming?" Xuanzhengtang said.


    Gao Yixing deliberately showed a trace of embarrassment on his face and said: "third, now the enemy is in front of us. You should also know that everyone attaches great importance to anything related to Youmeng. Now the Lord of the city is tianziming. Although he can listen to me, you can''t make it difficult for me to do it. Otherwise, I will not fail his trust in me


    "Elder elder, Hanyu is one of the people who burned the Shanghai sect. How can you not save the dying?" Xuanzhengtang was angry.


    Gao Yixing pondered for a moment and said slowly, "it''s not that I can''t help you when I see death, but you should understand some things. When you walk in the cultivation world, you should understand some human feelings. The Lord tianziming is not such an inhumane person. But you want me to help you. At least let me give a little help. Do you understand what I''m talking about?"


    "Elder, what do you want to say Xuanzhengtang is upright and can''t understand what Gao Yixing is talking about for a while.


    Mu Yu said scornfully, "do you mean to take the spirit stone to bribe tianziming?"


    Gao Yixing looked at Mu Yu with appreciation and continued to say to Xuan Zhengtang: "third, you see, you don''t have the intelligence of young people in your mind. How can you achieve great things like this?"


    Xuanzhengtang bit his teeth and asked, "elder, how much do you think is appropriate?"


    Gao Yixing stretched out his hand to play with the tea cup and said earnestly: "tianziming is a big man in the right period. With his identity, there are too few spiritual stones. How can he enter his Dharma eye? At least one hundred thousand. "


    Xuanzhengtang said in a deep voice: "but elder, I have managed to make up five million spirit stones until now. I''m going to buy Taishi Zitian Dan to cure Hanyu. Where can I take out the extra one million?"


    Gao Yixing''s face was stunned, and his greedy expression flashed in his eyes. He asked, "you haven''t spent five million, have you?"


    "Before it can be spent, there is no Taishi Zitian Dan in the herbal hall." Xuan Zhengtang sighed.


    Gao Yixing coughed twice, and restrained his greed in his eyes. He said earnestly: "third, the Youmeng demon clan is looking at the outside world. We are anxious to send Hanyu out to please the Youmeng demon clan. What you should think about now is how to save Hanyu''s life. If you still can''t give up five million yuan, when Hanyu is captured by them, it''s too late for you to regret. "


    Chishan again brought tea, Gao Yixing slowly poured himself a cup of tea, and continued: "well, you give me five million yuan, I''ll go and have a little bit of it. Maybe when tianziming is happy, he will let go of Hanyu, don''t you?"


    Xuanzhengtang was stunned and said, "but that''s the five million I''ve worked so hard to save. It''s going to cure Hanyu! If I take it out, when can I save another five million? "


    "Third, that''s what you''re wrong with. If you don''t have money, you can earn more. If you don''t, you''ll lose everything. You can earn five million spirit stones in just two months. Are you worried that you won''t make it in the remaining two months? You have to think about which one is more important! " Gao Yixing sighs bitterly.


    Muyu said sarcastically: "what? In front of the enemy, how can the city Lord live without us? Do you still have time to take bribes? The money can buy a life from the Yumeng demons? Then why don''t you just gather all the spirit stones of Dongsha city to bribe the Youmeng demons. Maybe the Youmeng demons will withdraw when they are happy. "


    Gao Yixing was choked by Mu Yu for a moment. He was very dissatisfied and scolded: "you are not from our Xuan animal workshop. What can we do that we need you to interrupt?"


    Gao Yixing turned to xuanzhengtang and said, "third, I''m willing to help you for the sake of the same sect. If you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me if something goes wrong."


    Muyu''s eyes were cold: "let me think, if Uncle Xuan gives you five million spirit stones, I think five million will be in your pocket in a blink of an eye? How can a villain like you care about human relations? If you care about human relations, you won''t always squeeze uncle Xuan? "


    "Asshole! Where can you speak here? " Gao Yixing, who has been stabbed into a lie, turns into a rage and stands up.


    However, Mu Yu said coldly, "you are not worthy of living in the world!"


    The pressure of the combination period is suddenly shrouded in Gao Yixing''s body. A sense of killing is looming. Muyu''s shadow sword is about to be launched.


    Gao Yixing was shocked. He didn''t think that Muyu, who had only appeared to be out of the body stage, was actually a hidden master in the fitness stage. At the moment, he was locked in by the killing opportunity that seemed to have nothing to do with it.


    "Wait, childe, be merciful Xuan Zhengtang quickly blocked in front of Gao Yixing and earnestly said, "don''t kill him, young master."


    "He will not die, you will be crushed by him all your life!" Muyu''s sword stops in mid air.


    Xuanzhengtang gave a bitter smile: "I know, but the elder is the one who burned the sea sect after all. If he died in our Xuan beast Fang, I can''t blame him."


    "There is no need to pity such a man as him."


    Muyu''s eyes fell on Gao Yixing, which made Gao Yixing look pale, but his trousers were wet."Third, help me!"


    Gao Yixing sits on the ground, pulling xuanzhengtang''s clothes. He is terrified. Originally, he just wanted to blackmail xuanzhengtang, but he didn''t expect there was a hidden expert in xuanzhengtang.


    "Childe, now the Youmeng demon clan is still outside, and Gao Yixing is also a meditator. If he dies, we will have less power to maintain the city defense array." Xuanzhengtang said earnestly.


    Muyu slowly took back his sword, took a look at xuanzhengtang, and then said to Gao Yixing: "get out of here. Next time I see you, I will kill you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Excuse me, sir. I don''t know Mount Tai. If you offend me, please forgive me! "


    Gao Yixing kneels on the ground and kowtows his head ceaselessly. His appearance of panic is quite different from that of his majestic image just now.


    "Go away!"


    Muyu waved, one star high felt like he was swept by a huge force, and then the whole person was thrown out like a sandbag and hit the street, smashing all the stones in the street.


    Gao Yixing gets up from the ground with grinning teeth. Several ribs have been broken in his chest. His eyes flash with resentment and take a look at Xuan beast Fang angrily.


    "Wait for me!" Gao Yixing spat and then disappeared into the street.


    "Shuai, let''s go out." Muyu looks at Gao Yixing''s disappearing figure, and then greets Xiao Shuai.


    "Childe, where are you going Xuan Zhengtang asked in a hurry.


    "Go out and have a look at the situation. Protect the old city Lord first, and don''t leave xuanshou Fang at will."


    Muyu and Xiao Shuai walk to the gate of xuanshoufang. Just now, in the face of xuanzhengtang, he didn''t kill the one star in front of him, but it doesn''t mean that he can live.


    If you don''t get rid of this kind of person, there will be endless troubles in the future, and xuanzhengtang will not be so easy.


    "By the way, we just want to kill tianziming." Said Xiao Shuai.


    Mu Yu nodded indifferently: "the damned people are not let go."


    If you don''t kill people in xuanshou Fang, you just want to avoid being targeted by the whole city''s practitioners. But if you kill people outside, you don''t have to worry about it.


    God knows, this kind of person should die!


    Muyu and Xiaoshuai left xuanveterinary square, looking at Gao Yixing''s back, quickly followed up.


    But at this time, the strange feeling reappeared in Mu Yu''s heart. He suddenly looked at the empty alley next to him, but he still didn''t see anything different.


    "Or an illusion?" Mu Yu is very suspicious.


    "Do you notice that someone is peeping at you again?" He asked.


    Muyu is not sure, his sense is very sharp, but the person in the dark seems to be more powerful, did not let him catch the whereabouts.


    "Behind you."


    A hoarse voice came from behind Mu Yu.


    Muyu is surprised!


    He suddenly turned his head and found a figure standing behind him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    This is a young man dressed in gray. His head is similar to that of wooden feather. His breath is calm and restrained. It is like a latent volcano. He is ready to go. His eyes, especially his, have a faint red light. In a moment, he will even see a flash of flame.


    "Luo Shang?"


    Muyu is very surprised!


    The young man in front of him is his second senior brother, Luo Shang, who has the ability to control the fire!


    Luo Shang nodded faintly, without any unnecessary expression. His expression was cold and cold.


    "Why are you here?"


    Mu Yu is so excited that he wanders around the Xiuzhen world. Suddenly, he can see Luo Shang, and his heart is quite touched.


    Since the Qingshui City farewell, the four of them have parted ways for their own beliefs, and have never met each other again. It has been nearly two years.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Come with me." Luo Shang said.


    Muyu thought of one thing and said, "wait, I need you to help one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Shang asked.


    "A man I know is burned by the sky step fire. Can you lift it?" Muyu takes a look at Gao Yixing, who has disappeared in the crowd. He plans to take Mrs. Xuan out of the sky fire first.


    Luo Shang nodded in silence.


    Then Muyu took Luo Shang back to xuanshou Fang. Xuanzhengtang saw Muyu go and return, and brought a young man in gray back. In doubt, Muyu said, "uncle, where is Mrs. Xuan?"


    "She''s resting in it. What''s the matter?"


    "Go and call her out!"


    "No more."


    Luo Shang lightly hit a ring finger, and then suddenly came xuansitong''s voice of surprise in the room. Then a flame suddenly jumped out of the room and disappeared after a circle in the air.


    "Ah? Dad, Dad, come and have a look. The sky fire on my mother has disappeared. My God Xuan Sitong''s surprise voice comes from the room.


    Xuan Zhengtang was so shocked that he ran to the room in a hurry.


    Muyu eyebrows a pick: "you directly use the fire control ability in front of them?"


    "You trust them, so I don''t have to doubt them." Luo Shang said simply.


    Muyu smiles. He knows that xuanzhengtang will not tell the story.


    "Follow me." Luoshang road.


    "I want to kill Tian Ziming and Gao Yixing." Muyu said.


    "They''re going to die. There''s no need to make a fuss about it." Luoshang road.


    Muyu is silent for a moment. He takes a look at the xuanzhengtang family who are crying with joy in the room. Then he nods, picks up Xiao Shuai and Luo Shang and disappears in xuanshoufang.


    In a remote abandoned house in Dongsha City, Luo Shang has opened the door and walked in.


    There was a musty smell. It seemed that no one had lived in the house for decades. The house was covered with spider webs, dust and messy footprints on the ground. It seemed that many people had come here. It should be that group of people who searched.


    "You live here?" Muyu asked in surprise.


    "Well."


    Luo Shang walked forward two steps carelessly. A flame swept from Luo Shang''s body and wrapped the whole room. Then the flame gradually dissipated. The whole room was completely new and became a clean and tidy room. The ground was spotless and the light was abundant, which was in sharp contrast to the room just before.


    "Is this a five element array?" Muyu looked at the dissipated flame and nodded thoughtfully.


    The array of the Yumeng demon clan is quite different from that of the Terran. The five element array used by the Yumeng demon clan relies on five elements, while the Terran relies on the spirit power array pattern. Muyu does not know how to use the five element array.


    "Master didn''t let us learn the Terran array, but he didn''t say that he wouldn''t let us learn the five element array."


    Luo Shang''s gray clothes at this time also turned into fire red clothes. His clothes were as bright and dazzling as the burning flame. It was difficult to go out without being noticed.


    Muyu felt that Luo Shang had something more on him, which made him feel familiar and strange. Then Muyu understood what it was, because he also had it.


    "You get the power to kill."


    Xiao Shuai jumps on the table and looks at Luo Shang curiously.


    "Who is this child?" Luoshang road.


    "Xiao Shuai, you have seen the sword spirit around master."


    Muyu also sits down and suddenly sees Luo Shang. Muyu feels very sad. Before, because of LAN ling''er''s relationship, Muyu didn''t like his second elder martial brother, but luoshang didn''t like Muyu either. Just because of the identity of the second senior brother, Luo Shang asked Luo Shang to help Mu Yu many times.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Yu asked.


    He knew that everyone must have experienced a lot in the past two years. Muyu got the killing power in a special way, and luoshang must have his own past."You shouldn''t have shown your killing power yesterday." Luo Shang did not answer Mu Yu directly.


    Mu Yu pursed her lips and said faintly, "at that time, I wanted to protect this city."


    "Is it? So what''s your reward? " Luo Shang''s tone was very cold.


    Muyu frowned: "when you were in Qingshui City, it was you and the elder martial brother who wanted to protect the Terran!"


    "I''m tired of it." Luo Shang''s eyes flashed a trace of fatigue and disappointment.


    Muyu is silent. He knows what luoshang is thinking. Many times, he is also questioning himself. Is it really important to protect the Terran? He helped the Terran in silence, but in the end what did those practitioners give him?


    In order to make amends to the Youmeng demons, the whole Dongsha city''s mendists came to fight against Muyu who helped!


    For a long time, Mu Yu said slowly, "me too."


    He was tired of the treachery of the Terrans, the fear of life and death of the practitioners, and the hypocrisy among the Terrans. He did not understand what it was necessary for him to continue to help the Terrans.


    Master used to make sacrifices to protect the human race. Muyu respected Master''s wishes. He always believed that master''s doing so had his own reason.


    But the triple palace is also against the sword shadow dust wind!


    Now he used his killing power to help consolidate the whole city protection array, but he also became the target of those monks.


    "However, I promised others that I would protect this city and solve the problems I caused myself." Mu Yu shook his head.


    The old city Lord said that he could not decide for Muyu, because the old city Lord became an authority, and he understood the feeling of being forced to die. At this time, it was no doubt that Mu Yu would help the whole city people.


    Therefore, the old city Lord did not dare to tell Mu Yu that he should be responsible for the whole city.


    Muyu knows that even if the old city master is attacked by the city''s mendists, he still wants to save the city''s people.


    Since Muyu has asked the old city Lord to decide this matter, he will go to rescue him.


    "Did you promise hejinglong? He''s really an admirable man. "


    Luo Shang''s eyes rarely showed a trace of appreciation, but this praise fleeting, and then continued: "but saving a group of ungrateful people will not let you get anything, they will never be grateful to you."


    "I don''t need them to be grateful to me, I just want to do the right thing." Mu Yu said calmly.


    The smell of killing affected him all the time. He was unable to determine what was right. He asked the old city Lord to judge the matter for him, so he would follow his advice.


    He has to know where the bottom line is when he has the power to kill.


    Luo Shang knew Muyu was talking about it. Then he pointed to the teapot and asked, "do you want tea?"


    "Do you like tea?"


    Muyu never knew that luoshang, who could control the fire, would like to drink tea. Then he thought that he didn''t know much about luoshang.


    Muyu shakes the teapot and finds it cold.


    "Master likes to drink tea. When I was in Luochen mountain, he said that I should also learn to drink tea. Tea can make people calm down and not lose themselves because of their irritability, so I also like drinking tea


    Luo Shang picked up the teapot and went outside to the old well to draw some water. When he came back, the tea had become hot and slightly steaming.


    He poured a cup for Muyu and another for himself.


    The tea is steaming with mist, green and fragrant.


    Luo Shang said, "Master said, tea should be quiet."


    Muyu took a sip and the hot tea fell into his throat, but he only tasted the bitter taste, just like the feeling when he was attacked by those practitioners.


    "I can''t taste the sweetness after tea." Muyu put the cup down.


    Luo Shang picked up the tea cup, gently shook it twice, sniffed the tea fragrance, and then drank it slightly in the mouth. The whole action was very natural.


    But Luo Shang also shook his head: "after leaving Luochen mountain, I never felt the peace of tea with my master."


    The fragrance of tea was all around, but the two brothers could not be quiet.


    "Master said to protect the practitioners, I really can''t see the significance of protecting them." Luo Shang said.


    Muyu, too, didn''t want to do it. He preferred to watch Dongsha city destroyed in the hands of Youmeng demons, and let those ungrateful and selfish cowards pay the price.


    "But I have to protect these practitioners, because they are brought by me. I need to take my responsibility. I think the master will tell me the same thing."


    Muyu''s heart has been struggling, he tried to tell himself, only to do so is right.


    A long silence.


    Xiao Shuai emptied the water from two teacups and poured it back into the teapot. Then he covered the two teacups together and put the teapot on top of each other. He laughed happily. He would not think about so much right and wrong.Luo Shang broke the peace: "they come for me."


    Muyu raised his head and looked at luoshang, frowned and said, "you mean that the Youmeng demons attacked Dongsha city to find you?"


    Luo Shang nodded.


    Muyu always thought that it was because when he killed Yi Feiying, the killing power was detected by the Youmeng demons, so the Youmeng demons would suddenly attack the whole Dongsha city!


    "I''ve been living here for months to find out about the yumon. The fire priest always wanted to catch me, but I hid my killing power carefully. Yesterday morning, I went deep into the mountains to inquire for information, and was found by the fire priest. That''s why he gathered Jin Youmeng and tuyumeng to come to Dongsha city to arrest me Luo Shang said lightly.


    Muyu was a little surprised. He didn''t know why the Youmeng demon clan suddenly attacked Dongsha city. Now he realized that it was Luo Shang who brought them all of a sudden!


    "So when I used my killing power yesterday, they mistook me for you?" Mu Yu asked.


    Luo Shang nodded.


    A stone suddenly fell to the ground in Muyu''s heart. If so, he didn''t have to bear the responsibility. Even if 100000 people in Dongsha city were slaughtered by the Youmeng demons, it was none of his business.


    "Do you know what I found out yesterday morning?"


    Luo Shang didn''t feel guilty because of this, his expression is still very cold.


    "What?"


    "They intend to use the five elements to destroy the world in five days to destroy Dongsha city and collect the killing power. So even if I didn''t do it yesterday morning, I would kill Dongsha city in a few days? " Luo Shang replied.


    "Then why did it happen all of a sudden yesterday?"


    "Because I was found out by them, they were worried about the leakage of information, and the mendists of Dongsha city were transferred and failed, so they immediately advanced the plan."


    Luo Shang snorted.


    So it is!


    Muyu was silent for a moment and asked, "are the three Yumeng giants the priests of the Yumeng demon clan?"


    "Yes, the fire priest, the earth priest, the gold priest."


    "Why do they have the power to kill?"


    Muyu can''t understand this. Yesterday, the three Yumeng giants showed awe inspiring intent to kill, just like the God of killing Shura. That kind of breath will never admit mistakes.


    But the killing power is only possessed by five yumon masters, and no one else can control them. Why don''t the three of them seem to be pure killing machines?


    "They all found the killing power in the subject of the last yumon and used it in a special way. After all, this force does not belong to them, so they need to continue to produce killing to maintain the killing power. The Terran has been destroyed three cities, and Dongsha city will be the fourth. "


    Luo Shang was not happy or sad about the result.


    "Why do they want to integrate their own killing power? I think they should come to the five of us!" Muyu did not understand this matter, "find us and release the Youmeng Spirit Lord in our body. Won''t Youmeng demon clan have a leader at that time?"


    Luo Shang shook his head slightly: "as far as I know, they have not found any of the five of us. If you can''t get the Lord back, you will surely lose in the face of the Terrans led by the triple palace. So they began to decide to fight first. Before the war, they should stabilize the killing power into the priest''s body, just in case. "


    "Youmeng destroyed three cities. Why didn''t the triple palace react?" Xiao Shuai said.


    Muyu and luoshang at the same time put their eyes on Xiao Shuai.


    The little Shuai thought of something, put out his tongue, waved his hand and said, "Oh, I forgot!"


    The Youmeng demons slaughtered three cities and killed the people in three cities, which meant that countless people died and turned into the purest soul power, becoming the source of power of the triple palace.


    Yumeng demons get the killing power, they can strengthen their own strength, not easily defeated by the Terrans.


    The longer the war lasts, the more soul power it produces. This is what the triple palace wants to see. How can they take action to stop it?


    "Where does your killing power come from?" Luo mushang turns his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Luo Shang was silent.


    There was a flame burning in his eyes, which was aloof and indifferent with a trace of hostility.


    Muyu didn''t ask again. They just sat there, and no one spoke for a while. Only Xiao Shuai was sitting on the table biting an apple. His voice was very clear.


    "Are you looking for me today for the monk of Dongsha city?" Wooden feather broke the silence.


    Luo Shang shook his head: "their life or death has nothing to do with me."


    His voice was hoarse and calm, as if he were talking about a simple thing.


    "It''s your responsibility." Muyu said.


    "I said, I''m tired of it." Luo Shang didn''t cover up anything.


    Muyu is also tired of it. Both of them are tired of the ugly nature of the cultivator.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Improve your cultivation, kill the triple palace and save the master." Luo Shang said plainly.


    Muyu stares at Luo Shang: "can you watch all the people in Dongsha city die in Youmeng''s hands with peace of mind?"


    "I can." Luo Shang replied.


    He didn''t even hesitate to say "yes".


    Mu Yu shook his head: "so now we have reversed the role?"


    When he was in Qingshui City, Muyu was determined to find a way to remove the nine heaven seal magic array. He did not consider what would happen after lifting the nine heaven seal magic array.


    At that time, Chengyan and luoshang always wanted to stop him, because they wanted to uphold the master''s will and protect the cultivation world from the life of the practitioners.


    Today, Muyu still thinks that protecting the mendists of Dongsha city is a responsible choice, but Luo Shang doesn''t want to get involved in it.


    "They''re not worth my protection." Luoshang road.


    Mu Yu clenched his fist and then let go.


    The monks outside are still searching for his whereabouts all over the place, and want to hand him over to the Yumeng demon clan. What is the protection of such a monk?


    "I also have killing power in me. You don''t have to force yourself to know what that power means." Luo Shang continued.


    Mu Yu''s calm heart was stirred by Luo Shang''s words.


    He knew that Luo Shang''s words were right. After continuous use of killing power, that power had already quietly changed Muyu''s character.


    Now Muyu''s temperament has become very insipid, life is of no importance to him, but he still maintains the view of right and wrong, maintaining the most primitive rationality.


    He tried to convince himself that it was a wrong thing for the monks in Dongsha city to be slaughtered by Youmeng, especially when he thought that people like xuanzhengtang and the old city Lord were worth living.


    "Then what is the purpose of your bringing me here?" Mu Yu asked.


    "The five elements destroying the world is a very powerful five element array. It can''t be defended by the city protection array, so I''m going to take you out of Dongsha city." Luo Shang said.


    "Do you know how to get out of here?" A trace of surprise appeared on Muyu''s face.


    Luo Shang nodded his head, and once again a raging flame swept out of his hands, which surrounded the center of the room. Then there were five arrays in the center of the room: ten thousand years old green wood, dark sea, Chen ice, ancient spirit fire, tianwai meteorite, and frozen soil.


    These five things that belong to the Eucharist form a transmission array!


    "I''ll leave myself a way back." Luoshang road.


    "This teleport array can only teleport yumon." Muyu frowned.


    When Mu Yu and Tian ran passed through the Youmeng transmission array, he was ok, but Tian ran was almost killed by the powerful power of the transmission array. It was Mu Ling who protected Tian ran in time.


    That time, I squeezed the little handsome out of the eggshell.


    "I was only going to take you with me." Luo Shang didn''t hide anything.


    "But I can''t let all the monks in Dongsha city die." Muyu shakes his head.


    He agreed to the old city Lord.


    Luo Shang said, "it''s my responsibility. I don''t want to be responsible, and you don''t have to be responsible, and"


    LUO Shang looked at Mu Yu''s eyes and continued: "you can''t save them."


    "Not necessarily. You teach me the five element array. I can transform them." Muyu said seriously.


    He can repair the fortress formation and make it have a strong counterattack ability. If he can''t stop it, he can use the five element transmission array to leave here.


    At the beginning, Shifu didn''t allow them to learn the Terran array, because he was afraid that if they were demonized, they would understand how to crack the Terran''s guard array, which would make the Terran unable to resist Youmeng.


    However, Muyu finally disobeyed his master''s wishes. Now his array skill is outstanding in the cultivation world. If you can learn the five element array skill of Youmeng, he can learn from each other.


    At the beginning, the tranquility can be protected by the wood spirit. If we understand the law of the five elements transmission array and enlarge the role of the wood spirit, all the practitioners can be transmitted out.


    The transmission array needs two teleport points. Now that Luo Shang has prepared the teleport array, it means that he has set up another teleport point outside Dongsha city."It''s no problem to teach you, but do you really think those practitioners are worth saving?" Luo Shang asked.


    Muyu thought for a long time and said slowly, "at least I know that if all the people in the city are dead, the soul power will be very huge. This is not what you and I want to see!"


    "Even if they are attacking you?"


    "The old city mainly saves them."


    Luo Shang pondered for a long time and nodded: "I understand."


    Xuanzhengtang family is still there hugging and weeping in xuanshoufang. They are very happy that the sky fire on Mrs. Xuan''s hand has disappeared.


    In recent months, the sky fire has been burning in Mrs. Xuan''s hand, and has been torturing her day and night. In order to purchase five million yuan of Taishi Zitian Dan, xuanzheng hall has been working hard to hunt and kill monsters. Fortunately, Muyu has helped her.


    However, the sudden attack of the Yumeng demons made them fall into despair again. When they thought they were doomed this time, they did not expect Muyu to bring back a young man and directly defuse the sky fire that could not be removed!


    Xuan Sitong hugged his mother excitedly, and then asked, "Dad, do you know how the sky fire on the mother''s hand disappeared?"


    Xuanzhengtang knew that this matter must have something to do with the young man who Mu Yu brought back. The young man''s ability to deal with Tianhuo was just a snap of his finger. His ability was similar to that of Tianjie Youmeng. He thought of many things in a moment, and also the rumors of the five men in the cultivation world.


    Facing his daughter''s inquiry, Xuan Zhengtang shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s heaven''s mercy."


    He knows what to say and what not to say. It is a great favor to be able to get his wife out of pain.


    But at this time, all kinds of noise came from the door. Xuanzhengtang felt something was wrong. He went out and found that tianziming and others had gone back and forth!


    "Gentlemen, what happened?"


    Xuanzhengtang began to feel uneasy. Soon he saw Gao Yixing next to tianziming. Gao Yixing''s eyes twinkled with resentment and glared at xuanzhengtang fiercely.


    "Xuanzhengtang, Gao Yixing said that you harbored criminals. Yesterday''s mysterious man was the young man in your Xuan beast workshop. Now, what about others?"


    Xuanzhengtang was shocked and said quickly, "my Lord, that man is just a guest of Xuan beast Fang, not the mysterious man of yesterday."


    "Nonsense! Xuanzhengtang, it''s useless for me to take good care of you. I didn''t expect that you would bite the hand of the hand and secretly hide the criminal. If you are wise, you should hand over that bastard. The Lord of the city has something to ask him! " Gao Yixing clenched his teeth to drink.


    He was scared to urinate uncontrollably by Mu Yu''s threats just now. Now his stink can''t be removed. Don''t worry about how angry he is. He immediately went to tianziming to complain.


    "Elder, don''t talk nonsense! That man is so young. How can he be the mysterious man of yesterday? You think too much. " Xuanzheng Hall said in a deep voice.


    "Think too much? Hum! Have you ever thought too much about it? If you hand over the man, all the city Lords will decide it! " Gao Yixing hums coldly.


    Xuanzhengtang was very flustered and said, "the childe has left and is not here."


    "Left? Hum, search for me


    At tianziming''s command, all the practitioners stormed into each room again and began to search. Soon, they pushed xuansitong and xuanchishan out again.


    "Lord, that boy is not here!" The seeker announced in a loud voice.


    Tian Ziming coldly went to xuanzheng hall and asked, "say! Where is that man? "


    "I don''t know. That childe is always around. I don''t know where he is."


    Facing the pressure of tianziming, a cold sweat appeared on xuanzhengtang''s forehead, and his legs were almost unstable.


    "I don''t know? Hum! All the lives of the whole city are on you. Dare you lie to me? " Tian Ziming grabs Mrs. Xuan who has just got rid of the trouble of sky fire. "If you don''t tell me, I will not only arrest your wife and offer it to Youmeng, but all of you can''t escape!"


    Gao Yixing, with sharp eyes, suddenly exclaimed: "adult, look! The sky fire in the woman''s hand has disappeared


    Tian Ziming noticed Mrs. Xuan''s situation. He asked in a cold voice, "an hour ago, you were still troubled by the sky fire. Why does the sky fire suddenly disappear now?"


    Mrs. Xuan said in a panic: "I, I don''t know, the sky fire suddenly disappeared."


    , as like as two peas, stood up and said flattering, "the smell of the little boy just now is very strange, and the smell of the giant yimon is just the same. Now the sky fire on the woman''s hand has disappeared. If I''m not wrong, it must be the boy who eliminated it, so that the woman can escape! But I don''t think this woman can easily let go. "


    "Elder elder, she is your younger sister!" Xuan Zhengtang said angrily.


    Gao Yixing sneered: "hum, I''m helping people, not to mention my younger martial sister. Even my wife, as long as she can save the whole city, I''m willing to let her stand out!"Xuanzhengtang is so sad and angry that he can''t think that he didn''t let Muyu kill Gao Yixing, but he buried the trouble for himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "I didn''t expect elder Gao of the Shanghai burning sect to be such a man with profound righteousness!"


    "Yes! Elder Gao is willing to kill his relatives with justice. I really admire him very much! "


    "This time, if you can escape from the hands of the Yumeng demons, Gao Changlao can be said to have contributed a lot."


    "Yes! Yeah! Elder Gao is a model for our generation. "


    Gao Yixing''s ugly gesture of "killing one''s relatives with justice" has been praised by other practitioners of the same profession. At the same time, the xuanzhengtang family in xuanhoufang is even more hateful, and they all pour their hatred on them.


    Gao Yixing enjoyed listening to everyone''s praise, then continued: "as we all know, once you are infected with Tianhuo, you can only rely on Taishi zitiandan, but they did not use Taishi zitiandan to solve the problem of Tianhuo. There is only one possibility. The boy must be with the Youmeng demon clan!"


    "Yes, the elder of the Shanghai burning sect is right. I didn''t expect that we were all deceived by him just now."


    "Damn it! It''s all because the shopkeeper of xuanshou Fang covers up the criminals. He deserves to die! "


    "Fortunately, the elder of the Shanghai burning sect has done justice to destroy the relatives, otherwise we will be kept in the dark."


    The practitioners began to get angry and indignant. All the anger poured on the xuanzhengtang family and began to curse loudly.


    "Kill their family!"


    "That''s right, this selfish villain who gives up our lives, damn it!"


    All the practitioners said cruel words, and the xuanzhengtang family had already made public anger.


    The old city Lord was in a rage. When he was about to stand out, xuanzhengtang took the old city Lord and shook his head and said, "don''t worry about it, or you will be involved in it."


    Xuanzhengtang doesn''t want to implicate the old city Lord. At this time, if the old city Lord also exposes his identity, it will undoubtedly make things worse. The old city Lord will definitely be arrested and killed directly by the furious cultivators!


    "Arrest them, and I will not believe them! Ask the whereabouts of that guy, and he Jinglong must be with him! " The day from the Ming drink.


    Several distracted practitioners have already started to arrest Xuan Sitong and her mother.


    "Let me go! Don''t touch my mother Xuan Sitong shouts.


    "Si Tong." Mrs. Xuan has just relieved the suffering of Tianhuo, but she has not recovered completely. She is not the opponent of these people at all.


    Gao Yixing also made his own efforts to control the xuanzhengtang, which was constantly struggling with another distracted cultivator. In front of so many people, the xuanzhengtang family could not escape.


    Gao Yixing took advantage of the situation and pretended to be in front of xuanzheng hall and whispered: "third, don''t blame me, this is what you asked for!"


    "Gao Yixing, you are cruel! Thanks to me, I begged the young master not to kill you Xuanzhengtang roared indignantly.


    Gao Yixing sneered and said in a low voice: "third, you are too honest, or you can''t see the reality. This world can''t be a good man. A good man can''t live in the cultivation world."


    Xuan Zhengtang was extremely angry. He was shaking with anger, but there was no reason to refute it. Gao Yixing was right. It was too hard for a good person in this world to live.


    Xuanzhengtang always wants to be a man who adheres to his own principles and keeps his bottom line. He is a man of integrity, just like his name.


    However, honest and upright people always run into difficulties in the cultivation world where strength is respected, and they will be exploited by any treacherous person. He looks around at the indignant practitioners and laughs in his heart:


    what is the purpose of being a good man?


    Gao Yixing went to tianziming and said with flattery: "my Lord, my third son has a very hard mouth. In front of so many people, he certainly won''t say it. If you give me some time to be alone with him, let me pry out the whereabouts of the mysterious man from his mouth, how about?"


    "Well, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. If I don''t ask the whereabouts of that man and he Jinglong, I will do things according to the rules." Tian Ziming nods.


    "Thank you very much."


    Gao Yixing smiles flatteringly, his face is wrinkled into a ball, just like a pool of mud paste on his face, and he is trampled on by others, flat and disgusting, which makes people tired.


    Gao Yixing took xuanzhengtang to the room alone. Seeing that there was no one around him, he immediately put away his smile and put on a look of heartache: "third, I have repeatedly pleaded with the Lord of the city. Don''t let down my kindness!"


    Xuanzhengtang clenched his fist: "elder, please, please, for the sake of the same door, let us go!"


    "To let go of your family is just a word in front of the city Lord. But you also know that the man the city Lord really wants to catch is not you, but the lawless boy just now. You just need to tell the whereabouts of that boy, and I promise to let the Lord let you go, OK?"


    Xuanzhengtang recalled Muyu''s help to them. He shook his head with a bitter smile: "I don''t know. Don''t say I don''t know. Even if I do, I can''t say that childe is a good man. He is the hope of Dongsha city and can lead us to defeat the Yumeng demon clan."Although Xuan Zhengtang understood that it was hard to be a good man in this world, he still didn''t want to give up his principles. He was living in the world, but in order to live up to his conscience.


    Gao Yixing''s eyes turned and touched his sparse whiskers: "so, you have admitted that the boy is the one you want to look for?"


    Xuan Zhengtang shook his head: "you are wrong to do so."


    But his language seemed so pale.


    High one star "Jie Jie Jie" ground smile way: "old three, I am the person that knows you most. Just now the young master saved the old thief he Jinglong, regardless of the life of the whole city. So you must know where he Jinglong is, don''t you? "


    Xuan Zhengtang thought of the old city Lord who was still in the crowd outside. He felt flustered and shook his head. "I don''t know. The old city Lord has been taken to other places by him."


    "Third! You''re really toasting and not eating or drinking! "


    Gao Yixing sneered, opened the door and said, "the girl brought me here!"


    A bearded man rudely pulls Xuan Sitong over. His face is pale, but he is still full of stubbornness. He glares at Gao Yixing and spits hard at Gao Yixing''s face.


    Gao Yixing completely ignores Xuan Sitong''s angry eyes and doesn''t care about anything. As soon as his aura shakes his mouth, he sneers and says, "xuanzhengtang, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t tell the whereabouts of he Jinglong and that boy, I''ll kill your daughter!"


    Xuan Zhengtang said sadly, "elder, we are all our own people. Why do we have to struggle with each other?"


    Gao Yixing straightened up his chest and hummed, "I am the Lord of Dongsha city now, so I must deal with it impartially! In the face of disaster, you can only survive if you hand over the people to the Youmeng demons. Don''t you understand? "


    Xuan Zhengtang looked at his daughter. His eyes were red and he shook his head. He said, "it''s better not to live without conscience. I don''t know where they are."


    "You don''t know?" Gao Yixing grabbed Xuan Sitong''s neck with one hand, "you really don''t know?"


    "No, I beg you, no!" Seeing that his daughter was captured, Xuan Zhengtang cried out eagerly.


    Xuan Sitong blushed, looked at his father and said, "Dad, you said you want to be an honest man! That''s more important than life. Our life is saved by others, isn''t it? "


    On that day, if it was not Muyu, they would be killed in the forest by the people of Xingxiang mansion!


    "Si Tong, I''m sorry I''m sorry... " Xuan Zhengtang closed his eyes and tears ran down his cheek.


    "Say no! Where is he Jinglong and the man in the end? " The top one has stepped up its efforts.


    A long silence.


    Xuanzhengtang''s chest is constantly fluctuating, and the old city Lord is in the yard. As long as he points out the identity of the old city Lord, his daughter will be saved as soon as tianziming is happy. His family will not die and even make great achievements. He can also propose to Tian Ziming that a trap should be set here to wait for the Muyu childe to come back and catch him!


    That Muyu young man trusts him, this plan is absolutely safe!


    He was struggling in his heart. He thought of his wife who had just got rid of the torment of the sky fire, his daughter who was threatened by one star of high school, the walls he had been bumping around these years, and the exclusion he had suffered everywhere


    What did he get from being a man of integrity all his life?


    Just a word from him!


    That one day since the dawn and high a star all want to know!


    That sentence can save their family!


    But Xuan Zhengtang shook his head.


    "I don''t know where the old city Lord and the Lord are."


    His face was as white as paper.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to be a man of integrity, but he was adamant in his heart that he could not give up some principles he insisted on.


    That''s the principle of death!


    "Dad, we are not ungrateful people. You are my pride. I will be your daughter in the next life!"


    Xuan Sitong barely squeezed out a smile, but the pain has been written all over her face. She is almost out of breath. Her cultivation of one star higher is far higher than her, which makes her unable to lift spiritual power.


    "Stop it!" The old city Lord suddenly cheered!


    "No!"


    Xuanzhengtang and xuansitong speak at the same time!


    I''m afraid the old city Lord can''t live for half a quarter of an hour now!


    The old city Lord looked at the xuanzhengtang family with determination on his face and said, "if you are not afraid of death, how can I be afraid of these villains?"


    "No, you can''t do it!" Xuan Zhengtang shook his head.


    However, the old city master has removed the magic array set by Mu Yu on his face. The method to break the magic array is as simple as the old city master''s determination to die.


    "It''s me you''re looking for."


    The old city Lord showed his true face.His turbid eyes suddenly burst out with a strange brilliance, and his old body exuded a pride of self sacrifice, like a dazzling tomorrow, scornfully scanning the cowards in the yard.


    These selfish cowards who are afraid of death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Yumeng demons in Dongsha City covetously stare at every move below, a fire Youmeng in the air burning, burning so exuberant, but Dongsha city suddenly filled with enthusiasm, but the fire Youmeng demons in the sky were overshadowed by the flames of Youmeng demons, so that the Yumeng demons in the sky are darkened.


    The whole city is cheering, the whole city is restless, the whole city is fighting.


    They caught the old city Lord and the xuanzhengtang family. They believed that the man would appear. They believed that the new city Lord tianziming would lead them to seize the mysterious man. They believed that the Youmeng demons would let them go after they got the man!


    They believe they will survive.


    In the dilapidated courtyard, two people entangled in the killing power are silent in the house, and the noise outside is unheard of.


    Muyu is learning the five element array technique. He wants to combine the Terran array technique with the five element transmission array to create the Youmeng transmission array that the human body can bear, and send all the city''s practitioners away.


    He just stubbornly wanted to save the group of practitioners who disgusted him according to the wishes of the old city Lord.


    "You are more accomplished than I could have imagined." Luo Shang said thoughtfully.


    "I am the master of the array Rune gate." Muyu didn''t hide anything.


    Every array has a certain rule. Muyu''s deduction ability is very strong. Luo Shang only explained it once, and he was familiar with the operation law of the whole five element transmission array, and he also explored how to add his learned array skills on the original basis.


    "But I still say that, many people are not worth saving."


    Luo Shang sat in his chair and watched Mu Yu studying how to transform the five element transmission array into a one that can transmit the practitioners.


    Although he was tired of protecting the Terran, he did not stop Mu Yu.


    "I know they''re not worth saving."


    The array pattern in Muyu''s hand is still pulling, trying to integrate his array technique into the five element transmission array.


    "But the old city Lord wants to save it." Mu Yu continues.


    The noise of the whole city has already been introduced into their ears, and they don''t care. Since the morning, the noise of the whole city has not stopped.


    They think the same is true of the noise now.


    Mu Yu stirred the ten thousand year old green wood and connected it with the array pattern. He found out why the five element transmission array could not transmit the Terrans.


    "Are you going to leave here first?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I''ll go with you." Luo Shang said indifferently.


    Even though he had the power to kill, his temperament changed, and he was tired of protecting the cultivators, Luo Shang still regarded Muyu as his younger martial brother. When the master was away, they had to take care of each other.


    Muyu nodded: "then you must help me transfer the residents of Dongsha city."


    Luo Shang snorted and did not answer.


    Muyu continues to transform the five element transmission array. The reason why Youmeng''s five element transmission array can''t transmit the Terran is that the constitution of the cultivator is too complex to meet the transmission requirements.


    The transmission condition of the five elements transmission array is either a certain attribute constitution of the five elements, or a perfect balance constitution of the five elements, that is, the eternal body.


    Muyu, like mu Youmeng, has extreme wood attribute constitution, so he will not be excluded by the transmission array when he passes through the transmission array. The same is true for Luo Shang and others.


    However, at the beginning, it can be seen that Mu Ling can temporarily cover others with his own wood attribute breath, so that people will not be torn apart by the powerful power of the five element transmission array.


    Once Muling was damaged, so it still didn''t completely protect Tianran, but now Muling has recovered completely. Muyu believes that it can protect many people to leave safely.


    He began to depict his array pattern, connecting his array pattern with the five element transmission array, so that after expansion, he could transmit at least 100 people at a time.


    "There are more than 100000 practitioners in Dongsha city. How can you send them all away?" Luo Shang asked.


    "Do your best. I only know that if Dongsha city is slaughtered by Youmeng, it means that the soul power of 100000 people will become the source of power for the triple palace!" Muyu answered without raising his head.


    Muyu plans to connect the transmission array to the wide area of Dongsha City, striving to let the transmission array transmit more people at one time.


    "If you want to transmit so many people, the array base is very strong. Can your chaotic Yin and Yang do it?" Luo Shang asked.


    Muyu thought for a moment: "after using chaos Yin and Yang, if there is an accident, I can''t pull away. I need the help of Dongsha city''s fortress. Master''s statue can be my base. "


    Muyu''s idea is to arrange the array on the open space below the gate tower. The array is based on the statue of master, and then connected to the transmission array of luoshang. In this way, the practitioners don''t need to squeeze into the dilapidated courtyard of luoshang, but can leave at the gate of the city.


    "You saved the people in Dongsha city. They won''t appreciate you." Luo Shang said.


    "I don''t need them to be grateful."Muyu said without sorrow or joy, "if they can survive, they should be grateful to the old city Lord."


    But Muyu knew that these people could not appreciate the old city Lord. They would not appreciate the people who really helped them. They would only believe in the so-called eight gates.


    The so-called triple palace.


    "I have finished. I can use my array technique to protect the body of the practitioners, so that they will not be squeezed by the Yumeng transmission array."


    Muyu has completed the transformation of the array. The next step is to go to the gate tower to arrange the array.


    "Are you coming?"


    Muyu stands up and depicts all the array techniques on a congenital array base. As long as you urge this array in front of the gate and transfer the array technique to the open space at the gate of the city, you can let the disgusting practitioners leave Dongsha city.


    Luo Shang followed without saying a word. His flaming red clothes had been covered by the five element array again, which was quite inconspicuous in the crowd.


    The whole city is still noisy, and the noise comes and goes. Two people''s figures quickly swept the house. They were so fast that ordinary people would not be able to detect their existence.


    But when Muyu was passing by a street, suddenly a few words from the monks floated into his ears.


    "What a pity! The Xuan beast workshop is so destroyed


    "Hum! What a pity? They have harbored criminals, and they deserve to die! "


    "Yes, that woman can recover after being ignited by the sky fire. She must have collusion with fire Youmeng. They deserve it!"


    "It''s not a pity that some people in xuanshou Fang died! The lives of all of us add up to be more important than them! "


    "Gao Yixing''s act of killing relatives with justice is really admirable. Let''s go to the gate and have a look!"


    Several practitioners are talking on the roof one after another. These words make Muyu''s heart thump.


    When he heard the words "Xuan beast Fang" and "Tian Huo" and "Gao Yi Xing", he suddenly felt uneasy.


    He was going to kill Gao Yixing, but it was delayed because Luo Shang appeared. But why did this group of people say such words as "high one star''s righteous destruction of relatives"?


    Mu Yu''s heart suddenly jumped up a restless feeling!


    He now found that the noise of the whole city seemed to be gathering at the east gate. There were few street mendists of all sizes, and many of them were rushing to the east gate.


    Muyu quickly passed the group of practitioners and passed in the air, leaving a mirage and falling in the Xuan beast Fang.


    "Old city Lord? Uncle Xuan? "


    Wooden feather fell in the yard, looking at the yard was a mess, the original yard of willows were also broken, flowers and plants scattered on the ground, the living room has fallen into a pile of ruins, countless debris floating in the wind, as if suffered a serious attack.


    No one responded to him. Xuanzhengtang and others were gone.


    "What happened?" Xiao Shuai also looked around in disbelief, not knowing why.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, three figures were thrown to the ground.


    "Just ask them."


    Luo Shang has already caught three practitioners in the distracted period from the hidden corner of the ruins.


    Mu Yu looked at the three practitioners coldly, and said in a cold voice, "what happened here?"


    The killing intention in his eyes poured directly on these three people, and the practitioners of the three distracted periods were immediately frightened.


    "Forgive me, my Lord! We are just ordered to wait for you to appear here, and then report to the Lord of the city. We don''t know anything about it A distracted mustache replies in a panic.


    When the three of them saw Muyu appear, they still wanted to send a signal spark to inform tianziming, but luoshang immediately restrained them and did not give them any chance to make a move.


    "And the people here?" The smell of killing covered Muyu''s body.


    Moustache was flustered, but his eyes kept looking at the sky, as if waiting for help: "they, they, we..."


    Card wipe!


    The mustache''s neck has been broken.


    Mu Yu''s eyes twinkle with strong killing intention, and moustache can''t understand what this state of Muyu means!


    "Say it


    Muyu points to the rough man with a scar at the second corner of his eye.


    Scabbard man watched moustache fall down and took a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect Muyu to kill people so decisively. The breath was like a devil, which made him cold. He quickly called out, "master, please spare your life. The elder of the burning sea sect said that xuanzheng Hall of xuanshoufang covered up criminals, so the city Lord brought people to inquire. But xuanzhengtang refused to tell the truth or admit that you were the mysterious man of yesterday. He also caught the old city Lord for the sake of the whole city, so the city Lord and the city Lord took them... "


    "What happened to them?"


    Muyu''s voice has already trembled. Xuanzhengtang is a very honest man. It was just because of this integrity that Muyu wanted to help them. The old city Lord was a man of blood and responsibility. The old city Lord wanted to save the whole city, so Muyu had to save it!"They are at the gate, they are at the gate. My Lord is really none of our business." Scar Han knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Muyu has disappeared in the Xuan beast workshop, and the remaining two distracted practitioners don''t know when a blood hole has appeared in their throat, and they have no vitality, and they haven''t even escaped their soul power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    The Yumeng demons came into the territory. The whole city was filled with fear, but the fear seemed to have dissipated. Everyone''s face was filled with a strange eagerness, as if they had seen the hope of living.


    There were countless practitioners around the gate, all whispering. Everyone looked in awe at the new city Lord standing on the top of the gate. The sky was clear.


    "Tian Ziming, as the new city Lord, is much more decisive than the old one. In this case, he will surely be able to lead us out of danger in the hands of the Yumeng demons!"


    "Yes! This is what we need. He Jinglong is not worthy to be a city Lord! "


    "Will that mysterious man come here?"


    "It will appear. Tian Ziming has already said that he can mobilize the city protection array by virtue of the city Lord''s seal. As long as the city Lord dares to show up, the Lord of the city will surely catch him with his own hands and hand him over to the Yumeng demons, and all our lives will be saved."


    Even though the Yumeng demon army outside Dongsha city is under pressure, they still believe that tianziming can seize the mysterious man of yesterday and give it to the Youmeng demon clan to resolve the crisis.


    Everyone is waiting here, waiting for the mysterious man to appear.


    Tian Ziming is standing on the tower of the city gate, watching the cultivators below. Gao Yixing, the great elder of the Shanghai burning sect, is bending over beside him, flattering all over his face.


    "You have done a good job in this matter. If the crisis in Dongsha city is over, you are the meritorious official who saved Dongsha city. What''s your name?" Tian Ziming asked faintly.


    It''s ridiculous to say that Gao Yixing did so much for him, but he didn''t even remember the name of Gao Yixing.


    Gao Yixing did not have any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, he looked more respectfully and said: "my Lord, villain is a high star of the Shanghai burning school. The name of the villain is not important. The adults make every effort. It is a great blessing for us to have adults to lead Dongsha city at this time. "


    "Ha ha! You''re a good talker


    Tian Ziming stands with his hands on the ground, overlooking the whole Dongsha city. Now the whole people of Dongsha City believe in him, as if he is the Savior of Dongsha City, and he also has a sense of inexplicable complacency.


    As an elder of tianxingmen, he is not lack of attention. Wherever he goes, there are many stars. However, it is the first time for him to have such treatment when he is praised by 100000 people like an emperor.


    As for the mysterious man who passed the robbery period, tianziming didn''t pay attention to it! In his opinion, no matter how fierce the opponent is, he has to be afraid of tianxingmen and dare not attack him. This time, he believes that he can seize the man with the seal of the city Lord!


    I heard that you are the one who shouts at the sea horse burning sect


    Gao Yixing immediately put on a look of great righteousness and awe inspiring, and said, "my Lord, how can I blame you? For the sake of the lives of all the practitioners in Dongsha City, I am willing to bear the name. My younger brother''s family are not proud of themselves, so they should pay the price! "


    "Well, when it''s over, I won''t forget your credit. Go ahead! What do you want as a reward. " Tian Ziming said with satisfaction.


    Gao Yixing''s small eyes suddenly flashed a flash of light. He knew that his opportunity was coming, and he quickly said, "my Lord, it''s my honor for a villain to be able to help you out and help you out. How dare you ask for any reward? If I am the master of the Shanghai burning sect, all the people of the Shanghai burning sect can go through fire and water for adults. It''s a pity... "


    "What a pity?" Asked Tian Ziming.


    "It''s a pity that the leader of the Shanghai burning sect is ignorant. I have the intention to cheer up the Shanghai burning school, but I can''t change the status quo!" Gao Yixing pretends to be distressed.


    "What''s the difficulty? After this, I will personally go to you and let you be the leader of the Shanghai burning sect. Don''t worry! If you don''t know how to praise the stupid leader of the Shanghai burning sect, I will kill him. I can''t let you be buried. "


    Gao Yixing was so flattered that he knelt down and bowed to thank him: "thank you for your kindness! If the villain can become the leader of the Shanghai burning sect, we will surely follow the lead of the adults and die forever


    "Very well, that''s what you want. Get up!" Tian Ziming said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    Gao Yixing stood up respectfully with a cruel breath on his face. For so many years, he has been making sacrifices to Xuan animal workshop and other industries. The leader has noticed that there is something wrong with him. He is going to investigate this matter. He has planned to kill the leader and take over the Shanghai burning sect by himself!


    As long as you flatter tianziming, the elder of tianxingmen, no one dares to shake his position in the Shanghai burning sect. He can even expand the Shanghai burning sect. This is a good opportunity once in a blue moon!


    As for the Yumeng demons in the sky, he didn''t care about them at all, because he knew that the elder of tianxingmen must have a way to get them out of trouble!


    Gao Yixing''s hand poked in his bag of heaven and earth. There were several pieces of spirit stone jade pendant, which added up to more than five million, which were just found from his younger martial brother xuanzheng hall. It was originally used by xuanzhengtang to buy Taishi Zitian pills, but now they are all collected by one star higher.For Gao Yixing, it''s worth selling out xuanzhengtang family for the sake of five million! It is said that Tian Ziming also promised him to help him become the leader of the Shanghai burning sect!


    "Third, old three, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame me, you should blame yourself for your ignorance! When I kill the headmaster and elder martial brother, the Shanghai burning sect will be mine! "


    Gao Yixing puts his eyes on the gate, looks at the five figures at the gate, and sneers. His mind has already come to the scene that the whole Shanghai burning sect and its leader are all kneeling at his feet.


    I don''t know when a strong wind blows on the gate tower, rolling up a desolation, and the whole Dongsha city becomes very bleak.


    On the gate of the city, there are five figures in the air, powerless, like five broken puppets, the wind blowing through their clothes, hunting sound.


    There are five ropes in the air. The other end of the rope is firmly suspended in the air and is fixed by a spiritual force. The other end is put around the necks of five people, and they are suspended.


    The whole body of these five people was covered with blood, and a huge blood hole appeared in the abdomen of the elixir field. The elixir field was broken, and the heart of the chest was pierced by a sword. They were suspended in the air, shaking gently with the wind, and there was no vitality at all!


    It was the old city Lord and the xuanzhengtang family. They were killed by tianziming cruelly because they refused to tell Mu Yu''s story, and their bodies were hanged on the city gate!


    When Muyu arrived, it was too late!


    The old city Lord opened his eyes and could not close his eyes. His eyes were full of scorn and ridicule, but his eyes showed endless sorrow. His white beard was dyed red with blood and solidified on his clothes. There was a determination in his chest to fight against the Yumeng demons, but at this time it was broken by the sword and could not beat any more!


    Xuan Zhengtang closed his eyes. His expression was determined and sad. He couldn''t protect his wife and daughter. In order to keep the kindness in his heart, he chose to keep his mouth shut, so Dongsha city could no longer accommodate their family.


    Muyu stares at the bodies of xuanzhengtang''s family in the middle of the air. It seems that the whole world suddenly collapses and endless darkness sweeps over him.


    Dead?


    So the old city Lord died?


    The xuanzhengtang family just died?


    His heart full of killing suddenly became extremely manic and his whole body was shaking.


    At the foot of the array pattern flash, step out, and then in a twinkling of an eye has come to the old city Lord and xuanzhengtang family.


    The crowd was in an uproar because the person they were looking forward to finally showed up!


    "That''s him!" The senior star of the Shanghai burning school immediately said flatteringly.


    "At last?" It''s a bright day!


    Muyu quietly untied the rope around the neck of the old city Lord and xuanzhengtang. His anger was burning in his heart, which seemed to burn all over his body and make his blood boil.


    The bodies of the four xuanzhengtang people float in front of Muyu. Their death is miserable. They are destroyed and their accomplishments are destroyed and their hearts are pierced.


    Looking at the blood clotted chest of the old city Lord and xuanzhengtang, Muyu can no longer keep calm.


    Where the original beating integrity of the heart, not forgetting, full of blood, is the last dignity of the human race!


    But the dignity of the human race is finally broken by a group of cowards!


    If a coward has no dignity, he will not allow the old city Lord and xuanzhengtang family to have dignity!


    Yesterday Muyu asked xuanzhengtang family what the Yumeng demons mean to them?


    Xuanzhengtang once said: as a cultivator, you must die in the battle field with Youmeng demons!


    The xuanzhengtang family were full of blood, but they did not die in the hands of the Youmeng demon, but died in the hands of the cowardly cultivators!


    Died in the hands of those bloody cowards who forgot the truth!


    In the morning, the old city Lord asked Mu Yu, what do you mean to him?


    Muyu said: since he was a child, he wanted to protect the Terran, because the village head grandfather has always told him that the great immortal master exists to eliminate the Yumeng demon clan.


    Does the great immortal master exist to eliminate the Yumeng demons?


    If the immortal master is to eliminate the Yumeng demons, what are the monks in Dongsha city doing?


    When facing the Yumeng demons, they should first eliminate their own people who dare to fight with the Yumeng demons, and then go to flatter the Yumeng demons and let others die for them.


    This is the cultivator he tried his best to save. He didn''t have the courage to kill the enemy, but he had the determination to frame up his compatriots!


    Muyu''s blood is boiling, boiling, it seems that there is a fierce beast in his body who is about to break free!


    "Old man, you said you can''t make decisions for me. Yes, you really shouldn''t make decisions for me."


    Muyu reached out and gently brushed the old city Lord''s eyes, and slowly let him close his eyes.


    "This time, I want to decide for myself."


    The fierce beast in the heart is roaring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    The wind in Dongsha city is very strong, blowing on the face, like a knife across the general pain.


    Honest people will always be persecuted by crafty people. Is it really difficult to be an upright person in the cultivation world?


    Why do the good people in this world get hurt and the bad people can be rampant?


    Mu Yu has been asking himself.


    He can''t understand, really can''t understand!


    The integrity of xuanzhengtang is a balance point for Muyu to restrain his desire to kill when he is entangled with killing power, but this balance point has disappeared!


    The great righteousness of the old city Lord is a wise man who made the right choice for Muyu when he was confused by the killing power, but the wise man also left!


    So what does he care about right and wrong?


    The right and wrong in this world are relative. If it is right to let 100000 cowards survive in Dongsha City, why is it wrong to let the Youmeng demons kill 100000 selfish people?


    Muyu gently held the old city Lord''s body and smoothed their wrinkled clothes.


    Luo Shang and Xiao Shuai stood beside them, both of them were silent.


    The killing breath of Muyu is rolling, and the whole person is like the exit of hell. He wants to release the killing spirit of hell and destroy the city.


    Shuai hesitated to extend his small hand, trying to put it on Mu Yu''s shoulder, but his little hand stopped in the air.


    This time, he didn''t know whether to stop the killing breath in Muyu''s body.


    Luo Shang looked at the corpses of the old city owner and others. His expression was calm and his eyes were calm. He had expected all this for a long time. He had expected that being a good man in the Xiuzhen world would not lead to a good end.


    So he told Mu Yu that he was tired of it.


    But Luo Shang''s killing breath was also rolling. He knew at least one thing:


    if the one who is worth living dies, then the damned should not live.


    Muyu put xuanzhengtang and Mrs. Xuan together and let them hold each other tightly. In order to get rid of the fire of Youmeng demon clan for his wife, xuanzhengtang almost lost his fortune. But even so, when he met Muyu for the first time, he did not want to deceive Muyu without conscience, and kept his principle in front of interests.


    He put Xuan Sitong and Chishan''s hands together. He didn''t know if Chishan had said that sentence to his elder martial sister. I like you, and I don''t know whether Sitong told Chishan. In fact, she likes Chishan.


    He brushed the blood off the white beard of the old city Lord and cleared all the spots of blood. The two sons of the old city Lord were killed by the Yumeng demons in order to find out the whereabouts of the Yumeng demons. The old city Lord wanted to lead the whole city people to kill the Yumeng demons, but the whole city people were greedy for life and death, betrayed him and even killed him.


    What is the difference between man and yumon?


    Muyu doesn''t know. He doesn''t understand.


    His eyes fell on these practitioners, and the killing power in his body suddenly converged.


    He slowly stood up and looked at the tianziming, a group of practitioners in the right period. His mind became extremely calm, as if his killing power had been relaxed in a moment.


    Muyu has been rejecting the killing power, and this time he wants to accept it.


    "Here it is! The mysterious man is here? "


    "Is that him? Is he really the mysterious man of yesterday


    "I don''t know. According to the elder of the Shanghai burning sect, yes."


    "Arrest him! Give it to the Youmeng demons


    "Yes! Catch it


    The practitioners have been waiting for Muyu to show up. When they saw Muyu appear next to the bodies of the xuanzhengtang family, they all started to clamor for tianziming to seize Muyu and give it to the Youmeng demon clan, so as to calm down the anger of the Yumeng demon clan and save the residents of the city.


    Tianziming has already jumped from the gate tower, and the practitioners with twenty fitness periods instantly surrounded the wooden feather.


    At this time, there are twenty-one new city masters who have been established since the Ming Dynasty.


    "Are you the one you want?"


    Tian Ziming looks up at Mu Yu and asks in a high voice.


    He is the new Lord of Dongsha, and he needs to maintain his dignity.


    He has twenty practitioners in the period of syncretism, with the seal of the city Lord on his hand, and his identity is the elder of tianxingmen. He has enough confidence and doesn''t worry about Muyu, because he believes Muyu can''t fight against the whole Dongsha City, against the eight gates and against the Xiuzhen world!


    "Why kill them?"


    Muyu''s voice is surprisingly quiet, as if asking a simple question.


    Tianziming sneered: "he Jinglong has ignored the lives of all the people in Dongsha city. He should have died! Xuanzhengtang family of xuanhoufang protects you, the culprit, and puts all the residents of Dongsha city into crisis. As the current city master of Dongsha City, I need to protect the safety of all residents in Dongsha city. Are you going to be arrested and let me hand you over to the Youmeng demon clan in person, or do we catch you and then hand you over to the Yumeng demon clan? "Tianziming has just become the city master of Dongsha city. It is necessary to establish his prestige by means of vigorous and vigorous action! The lives of xuanzhengtang family and the old city Lord were used by him to make an example of others and to force Mu Yu to show up!


    For him, the human life of the four small sects is not worth mentioning, and the old city Lord of a city is of no importance.


    "Do you really think the yumon will let you go after you hand me over?"


    Muyu''s voice every word, will be cold a minute.


    The power of killing spread in his body. Before Muyu had been controlling himself, he would not allow the killing force to invade his body at will. But today, he found that it was natural to accept the killing power.


    This power is like his inborn ability. Once he fully accepts it, he will naturally understand how to make the killing power more powerful.


    "What the Yumeng demons want is you, not all of us in Dongsha city. As long as you arrest yourself, you will definitely choose to withdraw!" The heaven rebukes the way.


    Muyu raised his head and looked at the sky coldly: "the Terrans and the Yumeng demons have never been separated since ancient times. Do you really think that the association of good will win you a chance of life?"


    Tian Ziming''s face twisted for a moment: "yes, as long as you are handed over to the Yumeng demons, we can survive!"


    Mu Yu looks at the sky from the bright with indifference and sarcasm.


    Tian Ziming said in his voice: "the Yumeng demons are coming too suddenly this time. We are caught off guard, not because we don''t want to fight, but because we can''t do anything about it! Now you have to sacrifice yourself to save the lives of the whole city. This is your honor. You should sacrifice your ego to achieve everyone


    "Yes! You can protect all of us by your death. You should make sacrifice to love and reason! "


    "Yes! You will not die in vain, you will live in the hearts of all of us


    "We will live instead of you, and in the future, we will kill the Yumeng demons and avenge you together with all the fairies."


    "This is your honor, you should accept it!"


    The monks under the gate tower all cried out, and they all asked Muyu to sacrifice himself and go to the Youmeng demon clan to die, so as to save all the monks in Dongsha city.


    They speak with great righteousness, and all kinds of ugly words are displayed here.


    "Let me die first, and then you will live for me, and then you will avenge me?"


    Mu Yu suddenly laughed, as if hearing a joke. But his laughter seemed so cold, just like a cold cone stabbing at everyone''s eardrums, which made the eardrums of the practitioners present seem to be irrigated by ice water, which made them tremble.


    Tian Ziming said solemnly again: "don''t worry. After the Youmeng demons have killed you and let go of all the residents of Dongsha City, we will sing praises for you and put your statue beside the true God, enjoying the treatment of being respected by thousands of people just like the true God! The true God saved the whole human race at the expense of himself. You should learn from him


    Tian Ziming asked everyone to block Mu Yu''s retreat, but he didn''t immediately start with Mu Yu, because he wanted to persuade Mu Yu to choose to die himself, so as to show his wise leadership of the city Lord.


    Save the whole life of Dongsha city without using force and be loved by all the people in Dongsha city. This is the most perfect Lord!


    "Praise of merit and virtue, with the statue of the true God?"


    Muyu turns his head and looks at the statue of master Feng Shen Jun Lang on the gate tower and smiles again.


    His smile is very peaceful, so sunny, as if all the killing intention disappeared in a moment, back to the original self.


    In the face of the people he respects, he will always show his most essential side, killing and anger is for outsiders, not for his own people.


    Master, is this the Terran you want to protect?


    If so, please forgive me.


    Muyu takes his eyes off his master, and the killing returns to him. The cold breath comes so fast that he doesn''t understand why he can control his emotions so freely. It seems that he has accepted the killing power and made him more complete.


    He always wanted to follow the master''s path.


    Even when Luo Shang told him the truth of the Yumeng mob''s attack on Dongsha City, he was working hard to study the transmission array, trying to save the residents of Dongsha city in dire straits.


    He didn''t want to get the gratitude of all the residents of Dongsha city. He just wanted to save the lives of all the people in Dongsha city and not let them be killed by the Yumeng demons and become the power source of the triple palace.


    Because the old city mainly saves these people.


    He thought that the decision made by the old city Lord should be the same as master''s, so he wanted to save these people.


    But the old city Lord died.


    This time, he wanted to go his own way.


    "Let''s go! The Yumeng demons have no patience to wait. If you go out earlier, we will get out of danger earlier


    "Yes! Don''t resist. No matter how high you are, you can''t fight against all the practitioners of Dongsha city! "These ignorant practitioners called so righteous and impassioned at the bottom that they thought that only by handing in the Muyu could the anger of the Yumeng demon clan be calmed down.


    But where do they know that even if Muyu and luoshang don''t show up, the Dongsha city will become the target of Youmeng demons in a few days, and become a part of the killing power! Yumeng demons won''t withdraw because they catch Muyu. Their purpose is to kill!


    Muyu could have saved them. He has even depicted the transmission array, ready to transport the group away from Dongsha city.


    But these cowards believe in the wrong people. They don''t believe in the people who can save them, and believe that they will be pushed to death!


    Muyu said slowly, "so do you all think we should compromise with Youmeng? Do you think I should go out and die? No one thinks they should fight against Youmeng together? "


    Muyu''s voice is not big, but it is clearly spread throughout the whole city of Dongsha, which startles all the people in Dongsha city.


    Many people came to the gate, and more and more practitioners gathered under the gate. They all watched Muyu and the key figure that the Youmeng demons wanted to capture.


    Muyu continued: "let me see how many bloody people there are in Dongsha city. If you think we should fight Youmeng to the end, throw your blood to fight Youmeng, then stand up! Stand up! Stand up and let me see! "


    He was used to being a good man and wanted to find a reason to continue to be a good man.


    He wanted to know whether there were still people as bloody as the old city owner in Dongsha city.


    The crowd was silent, pushing and shoving each other. They were all looking at the man who looked like a giant beast in the wild.


    More than 100000 people, in the air, on the ground, on the roof, in the street, all looked at the wooden feather from a distance. The air seemed to fall into silence in an instant.


    "No one has the determination to resist yomon? Do you all think we should compromise with youmon? "


    Muyu seems not surprised at all, but the fierce beast in his body is about to break free from the chain.


    He suddenly remembered that when he was still in the Moyun mountains, he met the old tree leader of muyoumeng demon clan for the first time in Fulong mountain. Muyu still remembers the words he said at that time:


    I''ll tell you this, but I just hope that when you choose to help human beings in the future, you should also consider standing Is it right on the human side.


    At that time, the young Mu Yu told the old tree leader in a righteous way that he was a man and would stand on the side of the Terran.


    But people will always grow up, growing up is a process of constantly overthrowing the previous naive themselves.


    "Old tree, did you expect all this


    Muyu silently raised his head and looked at the Youmeng demons in the air. He was eyeing the demons outside the moat. He couldn''t wait to rush into Dongsha city and turn Dongsha city into a hell on earth and the killing power of their priests.


    What if he''s human? What if it''s Yumeng? What is justice? What is evil?


    Are these people who are full of benevolence, righteousness, morality, selfishness and cowardice to the limit represent justice?


    If this is justice.


    Then I''d rather go into evil!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Muyu''s words echoed in the whole Dongsha city and reached everyone''s ears.


    All the practitioners looked at Mu Yu. Many of them were shocked by the breath of Muyu, but no one stood up first.


    Tian Ziming laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. The people are in favor of it. I think you''d better take your own hands off. Everyone hopes that you can make a sacrifice to save the whole city of Dongsha. No one wants to die in vain."


    "No! I think we should fight against the Yumeng demons! "


    At this time, a blue middle-aged man stood up. This is a swordsman, who flies behind Muyu in awe and faces everyone with Muyu.


    People who dare to stand up at such times are undoubtedly very brave!


    Tian Ziming''s eyes were cold. He didn''t expect that at this time, someone would dare to contradict him. He looked at the blue middle-aged man coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "I think so too!"


    However, after the middle-aged man in the blue shirt was the first to stand out, another young man stood behind Muyu.


    "And me


    "And me!"


    "We must not compromise with the yumon demons!"


    A young girl in red also stood out, an old man with a firm face and a young man with a stern face stood out


    But a quarter of an hour later, there were only twenty practitioners who came out and thought that they should fight against the Youmeng demon clan!


    In a city of more than 100000 people, only 20 people think that they should choose to fight against Youmeng. The rest of them want to give their wooden feather to Youmeng demons in exchange for a chance of life, without any fighting spirit!


    Tian Ziming laughed again: "are you 20 people eager to die? Good! I''ll do it for you


    But the twenty were not moved.


    The blue middle-aged man looked at the sky and said, "you Meng demon clan will not let us go. Compromise is the most stupid way!"


    "I think your choice is the most stupid thing to do!" Gao Yixing shouts in the morning.


    Mu Yu coldly glances at the height of one star, and immediately shrinks to the sky after dawn.


    "Who else?" Mu Yu continued to ask.


    "I will fight against the Yumeng demons too!"


    In the crowd, a timid voice rang out. It was a little boy who looked only two years old. On his immature face, those adults did not have the courage. He clenched his small fist and was so firm.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiao Fan!" The little boy''s father scolded in a hurry.


    "But Dad, don''t you often tell me stories that the Yumeng demons are evil races, which are specially designed to deal with us, so let me be a great immortal master to defeat the Yumeng demons in the future? Then why are all the immortal masters so afraid of the Yumeng demons that they are not willing to fight against the Yumeng demons together and want to compromise with the Yumeng demons? " Asked the little boy, puzzled.


    His voice is very childish and quiet, but all the people present are practitioners, and everyone can hear clearly!


    "I, I..."


    The father of the child is just a mortal. He is hesitating at the moment and does not know how to answer his son''s questions.


    He is just a mortal living at the bottom of Dongsha city. All the people in Dongsha city come and go. However, they can''t bow to everything in person. They will let some ordinary people come to serve and become the servants of the practitioners.


    He is a waiter in a restaurant. He has no accomplishments. He is afraid that he will be killed if he ignores the high-ranking practitioners all day.


    But when he comes home, he will tell his son with pride how great the immortal master is. The immortal master is the hope of the whole human race and can fight against the Yumeng demon clan.


    He often told his son that he was proud to serve the immortal master, and hoped that his son would become a respected immortal master fighting against the Yumeng demons when he grew up.


    But at this time, when the Yumeng demons suddenly arrived, all the immortal masters were afraid and did not dare to fight with the Yumeng demons. They only thought about how to hand over the people they wanted and give them to the Yumeng demons. These fairy masters all wanted to live and did not have the idea of fighting against the Yumeng demons!


    This is different from the immortal teacher he told his son who fought bravely against the Yumeng demons!


    Those immortal masters who are fearless and dare to fight against the Yumeng demons live in the story.


    He looked at others in fear, hugged his son, and refused to let his son speak again. He was afraid that he would offend those high-ranking practitioners and find himself killed.


    But his son did not dispel his doubts.


    "Dad, are you lying to me? Are fairy tales all false? You said that the immortal masters are brave and good at fighting and can kill the Yumeng demons. But now they are greedy for life and afraid of death. They are afraid of the Youmeng demons and dare not go out to fight. They are not the same as the immortal masters in your story. You let me grow up and try to be an immortal master, but I don''t want to be such an immortal teacher. "The little boy''s expression was serious.


    It seems that the little boy''s words pierced the lie. There was a commotion in the crowd, and all the practitioners felt uncomfortable.


    But still there are no practitioners who want to continue to stand out!


    At this time, the person that Youmeng demons want has already appeared. As long as you give that person to Youmeng demon clan, Dongsha city can be out of danger! Can survive a great opportunity, who is willing to fool to fight with the Yumeng demons?


    "Dad, I must fight against the Yumeng demons!" The little boy continued.


    "Shut up!" Nearby a ferocious and evil spirit cultivator scolds a way.


    The breath of Yuan baby falls on the little boy, who hugs his father in a hurry.


    His father gritted his teeth and remembered the story he had told his son before. The immortal master existed for the Youmeng demon family. But today all the immortal masters wanted to compromise with the Youmeng demon family for self-protection. His face was very ashamed.


    But he was hesitating. The immortal masters were afraid of those Yumeng demons. What ability could he, a little mortal, have to change all this?


    The child''s mother seemed to have made up her mind and said in a loud voice, "we, our family, should also fight against Youmeng."


    "Lady, you..."


    "Husband, we should set an example for our children! I don''t think the Yumeng demons will let us go. If so, why not fight for it The child''s mother said firmly.


    His father''s face turned blue and white. He remembered that his son often liked to pester him to tell stories about the immortal master fighting against the Yumeng demon family. In his father''s story, the immortal master was omnipotent and waved his sleeve to the cliff. Under the leadership of the true God, he defeated the Yumeng demon family and protected the human race.


    His son has always worshipped the immortal master and wanted to grow up and become an immortal master to fight against the Yumeng demons.


    The boy''s father bit his teeth, and he didn''t know where the courage came from. He suddenly called out: "yes, our family also want to fight against the Yumeng demons!"


    "You? How can we fight against the Youmeng demons A woman nearby yelled.


    "Do you want to die? Ignorant mortals Another man glared at them.


    The child''s father was scared to the corner, holding his son and wife speechless.


    Muyu looks at the little boy. He remembers what the village head and grandfather said to him when he left Liushui village.


    The great immortal master is to fight against the Yumeng demons, so we should be a great immortal master and protect the human race.


    But now the so-called immortal master is greedy for life and afraid of death. On the contrary, the three members of the ordinary family who have no accomplishments want to fight against the Youmeng demons.


    "We are not ignorant, I am telling the truth!" Though frightened, the little boy said aloud.


    "Mortals are noisy, and those who tell the truth die quickly!"


    Another man was so angry that he stabbed the three members of the family. For them, there was no difference between mortals and low-level monsters. They would be clean after killing them!


    Muyu''s eyes are like a knife, but Luo Shang has already appeared. First, he falls next to the three members of the little boy''s family. With a wave of his hand, the man''s sword suddenly turns a corner and stabs into the Dantian of the swordsman!


    "You, you, how dare you..." The man who took out the sword fell down on the ground with a howl of pain. He lost all his accomplishments and became a mortal.


    "Now do you despise mortals?"


    The strong breath spreads from Luo Shang. He coldly glances at the practitioners who still want to do something. Those people are scared by Luo Shang''s breath and dare not stop them.


    Luo Shang rolled up the three members of the family and took them to Mu Yu''s side.


    "What''s your name, little brother?"


    Little Shuai blinked curiously and went to the little boy. He looked only four or five years old, but he was a head taller than the little boy.


    "Brother, my name is qingfan. Brother, do you want to fight against the Youmeng demons?" Asked the little boy.


    Xiao Shuai tilted his head to think for a while, and then looked at Mu Yu, and then nodded.


    "Big brother, are you too?" The little boy looks at Luo Shang.


    Luo Shang looked at the little boy''s clear eyes, stunned for a moment, glanced to one side, did not answer.


    "That big brother, I also want to fight against the Yumeng demons! I don''t want you to be sent to the yumon The little boy called to Muyu.


    Muyu looked at the boy''s innocent smile, as if he had seen himself.


    He wanted to keep the people alive.


    As for others.


    There is nothing he can do.


    There are more than 100000 people in the whole city, but only 23 people are willing to stand up to fight against the Youmeng demons, and three of them are ordinary people without any accomplishments.


    The remaining so many immortal masters are greedy for life and death, just want to protect themselves.


    Muyu slowly fell in front of the statue of the true God at the gate of the city. He knelt down to the statue of his master.


    "Master, you said that the five of us should protect the Terrans and end the war."


    "I have always thought that there is still salvation for the practitioners. They are just blinded by the triple palace, so I am willing to continue to protect all the practitioners in place of your will.""But I didn''t expect that they would be so greedy for life and death, so demoralized."


    "You have hope for the Terrans, and I try to be hopeful for them."


    "But I was wrong. I don''t know what you sacrificed yourself for? Is it for this group of selfish people? Are they really saved? "


    "You have kept the three continents free from Youmeng''s invasion for more than 100 years, but you have also made them comfortable and used to it. They have lost their fighting spirit in the face of Youmeng."


    "They just want to muddle along, let someone die for them, compromise with Youmeng, and hope Youmeng will show mercy and let them go."


    "Nannan elder martial brother wants to control the Xiuzhen and the triple palace. I think his practice is wrong, because it goes against your original intention, so I teach those who are possessed of consciousness by demon spirits."


    "But now I find that there is nothing wrong with going south."


    "I really want to, really want to complete the great cause of guarding the Terran for you."


    "But if they don''t want to resist, why should I help them?"


    "I helped them yesterday. I don''t need them to be grateful to me. Even if they want to compromise with the yumon demons, I think they should use teleport to save their lives."


    "I am afraid that any decision I make will be wrong because of the power of killing. Therefore, I use uncle Xuan''s family as the standard to judge good people and ask the old city Lord to help me decide whether to save the people in this city."


    "But Uncle Xuan''s family was killed by them, and the old city Lord was also killed. I''m sorry, I can''t forgive them, and I can''t go to save them without conscience!"


    "I can''t watch the righteous die, and the cowardly and selfish live, I can''t! Never! "


    "There are only 23 people I can save."


    Muyu raised his head and looked at the master''s free and easy appearance. The real God once ruled the world and saved the people from the fire and water.


    "Master, it''s too tired to be a good man in this world. I want to be a bad man."


    "Master, Luo Shang said he was tired."


    "Master, I''m tired of it, too."


    "Master, I''m sorry!"


    Muyu buried his head deeply at the foot of master''s statue. He knocked his head three times. There was a tear dripping slowly from the corner of his eye, dripping on the clothes of master''s statue.


    He stood up slowly.


    The shadow sword had already fallen into his hands, and then it turned into a black and white flying sword. The terrible killing breath burst out from him again, and rose to the sky and covered all the people. Every monk in Dongsha city stepped back dozens of steps in disbelief!


    "Twenty three of you may leave Dongsha city."


    Muyu seemed to be giving people a life and death sentence. A congenital array appeared in his hand, and the pattern of the transmission array suddenly covered the 23 people.


    Before the twenty-three had reacted, a flash of light came on and disappeared!


    "What''s the matter? What about them? "


    "Transmission array! Did they leave Dongsha? "


    "You have a teleportation array. Why don''t you bring it out earlier? You want to kill us? "


    "You are indeed the spy of Youmeng demon clan!"


    All the practitioners roared angrily, and many people were suspicious. Many people began to regret that they didn''t stand up earlier!


    But those who stand up early have the courage to fight with Youmeng demons!


    These people don''t!


    "As for you, damn it."


    The voice of Muyu resounded in all people''s ears, and the tears that just fell on the clothes of the real god statue turned into a cold killing intention and disappeared into the statue.


    Click!


    A slight noise clearly came from the statue of God, and the cracks began to spread from the hem of the statue, and then filled the whole body.


    Boom!


    The statue of the true God exploded and exploded into countless pieces!


    The whole Dongsha City trembled suddenly. The city protecting array lost its base and began to collapse. Countless pieces of array pattern kept falling from the air.


    The sky is like what was cut open in general, become fragmented, transparent protective cover fragmented, so shocking!


    "If you represent justice, then I''d rather go into evil!"


    Muyu''s left eye twinkled with white light, and his right eye was covered with black light, just like a god of killing. He looked at the monk who had been scared to the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    The moat is based on the statue of the true God. If the statue of the true God is destroyed, the moat will be destroyed!


    The Yumeng demons in the sky saw that the fortress array that resisted them was broken, and then all of them roared and gave out strange sounds, just like the hungry wolf falling on the panic sheep on the grassland, and began to enjoy the feast of killing!


    Countless flames, countless boulders, countless metals, hit all the monks in Dongsha city.


    The fire instantly ignited the trees in the city, the clothes, the weeds, and the monks who didn''t have time to respond. In a moment, all the streets became a sea of fire!


    The stone slabs on the ground began to roll up one by one, and all the houses were broken in an instant, the sand and soil were flying, and the boulders were overturned, which directly buried all the practitioners who could not dodge on the street.


    Many highly skilled practitioners have already jumped into the sky, but they are met by countless sharp metal blades, which twinkle in the air, tearing up the void, penetrating the body of the practitioners and cutting them into countless sections!


    However, before their bodies landed, they were ignited by the flames flying in the air, and then smashed by rubble.


    "No! I want to live! "


    "Help


    "Lord, help us!"


    "You Yumeng demons, you should kill that demon. He is the one you want. We are just innocent victims."


    "You devil, save us with teleport! I am the elder of Xuanling gate! If I die, you will be pursued and killed by my Xuanling gate forever! "


    All kinds of funny voices echoed in Dongsha city for a long time. They would never understand how ugly their faces were.


    They are still thinking of tianziming, the city Lord, to save them. They are still thinking of asking Youmeng demon clan to kill Muyu and let them go. Now they still think that their status as a noble and decent sect can make them survive.


    But they can only think about it!


    The screams of panic were heard everywhere in Dongsha city. The monks fled everywhere and became a mass. Most of the people crowded in the gate tower. When they fled, they all collided with each other. If a fireball went down, it would be a hell of fire!


    And they trust the city Lord, who has already rushed out to the place where there are no Yumeng demons. His cultivation is the highest and his escape speed is the fastest!


    But he didn''t have time to escape, because Muyu blocked his way with the cold intention of killing.


    All those who want to kill him are trapped by Mu Yu''s array technique, and all those in the distracted period are stopped by Luo Shang.


    Xiao Shuai stood quietly beside the remains of the old city Lord and others, looking at Muyu and luoshang who were entangled by the killing breath.


    Gao Yixing is so frightened that he is pinched by Muyu.


    "You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me! Now I am the leader of the Shanghai burning sect. We are affiliated with tianxingmen. You... "


    Gao Yixing shouts, he wants to struggle, but Muyu''s sword has penetrated into his elixir field.


    Muyu is expressionless. Many tianxingmen have died in his hands. Sooner or later, he will destroy the cancer of tianxingmen!


    Gao Yixing''s breath has been withered down, and he gave out an inhuman scream. His cry was miserable, like a dead dog, he was thrown on the ground by Muyu.


    "Don''t kill me! Beg you! Please Gao Yixing covers his abdomen and keeps climbing.


    Muyu''s arm has been stretched out and broken into Gao Yixing''s chest. Gao Yixing''s body is like paper paste, unable to block Muyu''s hand.


    Muyu holds Gao Yixing''s heart and holds that dirty heart!


    "The heart of the old city Lord and xuanzhengtang should be worth beating, not you."


    Muyu is like a devil, looking at the high star with great fear.


    Gao Yixing''s heart has been picked off by Muyu, beating in Muyu''s hands.


    "You"


    GAO Yixing''s eyes are wide, looking down at his empty chest, and looking up at Mu Yu''s heart.


    "You, you are the devil!"


    Gao Yixing spat out these words from his mouth, and the expression on his face gradually solidified.


    He still didn''t understand what kind of person he had offended.


    His head fell down, but the light of the sword crossed his head, and his head had fallen to the ground and was trampled on by wooden feather.


    The feather is bound by the sky.


    Tian Ziming was completely frightened. Gao Yixing''s death paralyzed his whole body. His eyes were full of despair.


    "Yes, I am the devil."


    Muyu''s spiritual power shakes, and Gao Yixing''s heart turns into a bloody rain all over the sky, sprinkling on tianziming''s body, turning tianziming into a bloody man.


    Gao Yixing''s blood drips down on tianziming''s face, which makes Tian Ziming completely scared. He no longer has the kind of arrogant and righteous posture just now.


    "But I was an innocent devil, and you were dirty demons!"Muyu is spotless in his green shirt, and he won''t let dirty blood splash on himself.


    "Who are you?" Tian Ziming asked in a trembling voice.


    The sword light crossed, and the heaven''s elixir field had been destroyed. He made a heartrending scream, which was so harsh in the whole Dongsha city that it even overshadowed the roar of flames, boulders and golden mansions.


    "If you destroy my cultivation, we will surely let you pay a painful price! Let you live forever Tianziming''s face is mixed with hatred, resentment and fear.


    "I don''t know if your little Lord has been born."


    Muyu''s hand sticks out like lightning again!


    Tian Ziming''s heart has been grasped by Mu Yu.


    "You, you, are you?" Tian Ziming stares at Mu Yu with fear. He has already thought of Mu Yu''s identity!


    "Your heart doesn''t deserve to beat!"


    Muyu pinches and explodes tianziming''s heart again, and blood sprinkles on tianziming''s body again.


    Tian Ziming didn''t finish his words. His last memory of being alive was a piece of blood red and a man in Tsing Yi who had a strong sense of killing.


    The green branches whistling in the air, have already pierced tianziming''s whole body, and then gently tremble. The branches instantly tear up the whole body of tianziming and turn into the blood rain all over the sky, and the life essence and soul power are swallowed up by the wood spirit!


    "But I''m no longer an innocent devil."


    Muyu looks back at the old city Lord and the xuanzhengtang family. They have also been destroyed and stabbed in the heart. Muyu is taking revenge for them in the same way.


    He did not have the pleasure of revenge, only deep sorrow, which spread in his awe inspiring heart and seemed so sudden, as if his calm heart suddenly had emotion.


    "I''m sorry, I have the power to kill all the people in the city, but I can''t protect you."


    He tried his best. He always wanted to protect the old city Lord and the xuanzhengtang family and let them live. But he could not stay by their side forever. As long as he left, something would happen.


    He understood that the most effective way to protect good people is to kill the wicked!


    He wants the whole city to be buried with the old city Lord and xuanzhengtang family!


    The wood spirit turned into countless branches, swept up and entangled all those who supported the self-awareness of heaven.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Branches like a sharp blade pierced the elixir''s elixir''s field and penetrated their hearts. In what way did they kill the old city Lord and the xuanzhengtang family, Muyu killed them in what way!


    The face of these true practitioners in the period of integration only has the look of fear. They are unwilling to break away and want to escape from Dongsha City, but they can''t escape. No one can escape. In front of Muyu, there is no selfish and ungrateful coward!


    Brush!


    Countless branches and vines have broken out of these people''s bodies, out of their mouths, out of their eyes, from their ears, from their joints in their skin.


    They are like being parasitized by trees. Their skin and flesh are shriveled. Their skin is broken by branches, and there is no blood flowing out. The people who are parasitized by trees suddenly move. They are like dexterous tree people in Dongsha City, and rush to those who are fleeing around!


    Once the cultivators are entangled by the branches, the sharp branches of the branches will invade into their bodies, suck away their flesh and blood, absorb their spiritual power, turn them into tree people, and continue to rush towards the next one!


    Just like a sudden outbreak of a virus, the terrible branches like tentacles extend rapidly from the center of the city gate, and the green leaves float in the air. Even the flames, boulders and golden awns do not destroy these plants. These plants are covered with cold and murderous air, harvesting one after another of fresh life.


    The elixir''s Dantian was destroyed, every dirty heart was broken, and the soul power of every soul was devoured by trees.


    Fire Youmeng, jinyoumeng, tuyumeng have all invaded Dongsha City, wantonly creating terrible killing.


    The setting sun is like blood, shining on a mess of Dongsha City, and also on Muyu, dragging the figure of Muyu very long.


    Muyu walked in the street as if no one was there. He watched those practitioners who were ignited by the fire rolling on the ground, trying to put out the fire. But the huge stone immediately crushed them, and the golden dagger also cut them into countless sections.


    "Help me, please! help me! Send me out with a teleport array. I don''t mean to kill you. I swear


    A young man dragged half of his body, slowly crawling around Mu Yu. His body was cut off heartily, because the sky fire ignited his leg, he could not extinguish the sky fire, but even if the leg was cut off, the sky fire was still burning in his wound. His left arm was also missing, and he was beaten to pieces by a huge stone.


    He crawled on the ground like a dirty poor dog, forgetting that he was also one of the loudest people to fight against Muyu. He was frightened and wanted to hold Muyu''s clothes with his right arm to ask Muyu to save his humble life.But the wood feather which if does not smell, the branch drills out from the ground, pierces the young people''s heart and the elixir field!


    "You could have saved your life."


    Muyu looks up at the sky. The afterglow of the setting sun dyed the sunset glow red. It seems that all the clouds in the sky will burn up, showing a strange beauty.


    It was a funeral at dusk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Walking in the street, bathed in the sunset, Muyu''s heart is incomparably calm, just like enjoying a magnificent elegy, the gorgeous light blooms like smoke and fire, so sad and beautiful.


    Five brand-new coffins were floating behind him. The coffin was connected by branches, like a strange tree. There were five people lying in the coffin that Mu Yu wanted to protect. They seemed to be patrolling the whole Shura killing ground and watching the tragic end of these cowards.


    Countless practitioners were burned out by fire and smashed by stones. He didn''t save anyone, just looked at it coldly.


    The three Yumeng priests have not arrived yet. If these practitioners rise up to resist, they can at least have the strength to fight. Because there are only a few thousand Yumeng demons, and they are a hundred thousand!


    However, when the fire of the Yumeng demons came down, the houses on the ground turned into huge stones, and sharp metals swept around, everyone was panicked and confused. They just blindly avoided these things and did not stop to resist.


    The sword shadow dust wind has created a comfortable life for them for more than 100 years. They have forgotten how to deal with the Yumeng demons and where their weaknesses lie.


    In their eyes, those Yumeng demons are so invincible, invincible!


    More and more practitioners scream wildly that they have been crushed to death, killed and hacked to death without even drawing out the magic weapon.


    They have already lost psychologically and have no fighting spirit. They are not the opponents of the Yumeng demons.


    Muyu walked by these poor people, the stones were flying, the flames were flying, and the sharp light was howling, but he couldn''t stop his progress.


    The branches and vines sprang out from his feet like giant dragons rolling freely on the ground, sinking and floating around him, clearing all obstacles.


    Hidden in the corner has not been killed by the Yumeng demons, shivering practitioners are instantly entangled by countless trees, become a tree man.


    Those who do not know whether to die or not want to pounce on the wood feather. They are also pierced and torn by the branches which are not penetrated by fire and water!


    Muyu walked forward without expression. At the end of the street, luoshang stood there, as if standing there for a long time.


    The flames on Luo Shang''s body have turned black. These flames are filled with the smell of killing. They seem to be able to burn out everything in the world, and even the soul will be burned to ashes. The place where the flame burns has not been extinguished, but, like having life, desperately wants to find a cultivator as fuel to strengthen himself.


    "Regret it?" Luo Shang asked indifferently.


    All the distraction period and those who want to escape from the practice are burned into ashes by luoshang''s flame. This is the Shura killing ground, trapped with ugly villains, no one can escape!


    "When they choose to give up their resistance to the Yumeng demons, they are already dead." Mu Yu said calmly.


    Thinking of the old city Lord and xuanzhengtang family, Muyu can''t forgive these people!


    He has given these people the opportunity to leave this city and this Shura slaughterhouse as long as they have blood and dignity as human beings.


    But this group of people did not, they made their own choice, chose to be cowardly.


    The moment they make a choice, they bury themselves.


    If Muyu saved these selfishness practitioners, who should save the old city Lord and the upright xuanzhengtang family?


    Why can they ask others to die for them and live?


    What''s the point of these cowards surviving?


    If they survive, will these selfishness practitioners seek another person to die for them when they are attacked by the Yumeng demons again?


    "Even they?"


    Luo Shang''s eyes fell on the ruins of the old and young, that is a panic stricken old man, tightly hugged his two-year-old granddaughter, with his body to protect his granddaughter, want to use his body to block the coming danger.


    They are just mortals. When the Yumeng demons attack, they can only place their hope on the immortal master. Unfortunately, the immortal master is more cowardly than them.


    Muyu looked at the old and the young indifferently, looked at their desperation, looked at their weak and helpless appearance, his eyes were very calm.


    One of the tuyumeng demons found them, roared and waved his arms, and all of a sudden, the stones fell on the old and the young. The old man closed his eyes in despair and hugged his granddaughter tightly to meet his death.


    However, these stones did not fall down. The branches formed a barrier to shatter all the crushed stones. The slender branches climbed onto the tuyumeng people, and the roots spread to the tuyumeng demons. The tuyumeng demons roared and screamed, and their bodies were like the broken stones and were directly broken by the roots!


    Muyu looks at the young and old with indifference. There are countless mortals in the city. They can''t survive in this catastrophe. They have no ability to resist compared with the cultivators. They are not like the cultivators. They have at least one battle power, but they don''t.Xiao Shuai jumps to Mu Yu''s side and reaches out to pull Muyu''s hand. Muyu''s hand is very cold, just like ten thousand years of ice. But it''s very nice to melt the frost in winter.


    Xiao Shuai hesitated for a moment and said, "Muyu, give me the congenital array base!"


    Mu Yu indifferently gives Xiao Shuai the congenital array base with transmission array.


    The little Marshal took over the congenital array base, and his clear big eyes turned and said, "there is the spirit array."


    Mu Yu calmly waves his hand and depicts the spirit array on the base of the congenital array.


    Xiao Shuai''s body turned into a white shadow and disappeared in the same place. He came to the old and the young. The spirit array and the transmission array acted on the old and the young at the same time, and the two people had disappeared. And small Shuai turned into a disease shadow again, shuttling in a mess of ruins.


    Muyu didn''t stop Xiao Shuai and didn''t move on.


    The branches are tossed and turned over the whole Dongsha City, breaking through the soil and disappearing on the ground, harvesting the lives of the practitioners, and blocking the stone fire for countless ordinary people.


    Luo Shang looks at Mu Yu and doesn''t say a word more.


    The black flame raged in Dongsha City, igniting the bodies of one practitioner after another, and even the fire Youmeng was burned to ashes by the black flame. But when these flames meet mortals, they will surround them and burn all the sharp blades and crushed stones.


    "Even if you don''t do it today, the people in Dongsha city will die when the priest Youmeng uses the five elements to destroy the world." Luo Shang said indifferently.


    He looked at those who died in Youmeng''s hands, and did not even frown.


    Luo Shang had long been tired of the ugliness of human nature. He didn''t want to help these practitioners, but he still chose to help those ordinary people who had no strength to tie a chicken.


    "I know." Mu Yu replied simply.


    Luo Shang looked up at the East, where there are three very strong breath is gradually approaching Dongsha city. It seems that they have noticed the destruction of Dongsha city''s fortress protection array. They are rushing here to seize the killing power of this!


    Luo Shang took back his eyes and said, "after rescuing Shifu, I will not regret how the master wants to punish me. Even if the master wants to kill me, I will not resist. He gave me my life and he can take it back at any time. But I want to go my own way. "


    Muyu''s heart fluctuates a little, and the smell of killing is becoming stronger and stronger. Muling has absorbed countless soul power, which seems to be very strange. But Muyu has no mind to care about where this strange silk is.


    Luo Shang''s whole body was full of killing breath, and the black flame rolled out of him, and the terrible killing breath rolled out of him again, which instantly filled the whole Dongsha city.


    All the practitioners who had not yet had time to escape, including Huo Youmeng, Jin Youmeng and tuyumeng, were ignited by the flames full of murderous breath. In a blink of an eye, there was only a sea of fire left in the whole city of Dongsha, and no one was alive!


    Mu Ling surrounds the whole Dongsha City, without letting a trace of soul force escape.


    More than 100000 people, together with nearly tens of thousands of Youmeng who came later, were all buried in Dongsha city!


    "Let''s go. Once the priest Youmeng comes, we are not their opponents. Their killing power is too strong than ours. They are the accomplishments during the robbery period. They are more familiar with the control of the killing power than we are." Luo Shang said.


    The three Yumeng priests are quite powerful. They are more skilled in using the killing power than Muyu and luoshang, let alone three people. If they really fight, Muyu and luoshang can''t win!


    "Good." Mu Yu nods indifferently.


    Xiao Shuai''s figure was rolled back by the branches of Muyu. With him, there were countless frightened mortals.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me


    "We don''t know anything. We can''t do anything."


    Those mortals look at the murderous Muyu and luoshang, and they are scared into a group.


    "You can choose." Luo Shang said coldly.


    Just like the little boy qingfan family, they make their own choices.


    Luo Shang''s black flame was like a demon, which scared all mortals speechless, and no one dared to speak.


    "But you are lucky because someone doesn''t want to kill you all."


    Xiao Shuai also showed his contemptuous eyes. A ray of light flashed through the spirit array in his hand, enveloping all these mortals in the divine spirit array, erasing their memory, and then transmitting them away.


    The black flame of Dongsha city is still burning, green branches and vines can be seen everywhere, echoing with the black flame.


    But at a certain moment, all the black flames and branches and vines disappeared, as if they had never existed. There was only a piece of ruins left in Dongsha City, and there was no complete house, a complete stone slab and a complete corpse.


    As night falls, smoke rises from the ruins and blends into the dusk.


    The moon is like blood, the cool wind is like a knife, and crows cry like tears.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Luoshang''s transmission array is located on a low mountain 500 miles north of Dongsha city. Here is a hidden volcanic cave. The transmission array is on a huge rock in the volcano, with steaming magma below.


    The 23 men and the 134 mortals who had just been able to save were all huddled in the corner of the wall. It was too close to the magma here. The hot breath made it difficult for them to breathe. If it was not for the blue middle-aged man who used his spiritual power to cover all the mortals, I am afraid many ordinary people would directly suffocate.


    The middle-aged man in blue clothes looks at the crater. The crater is covered by magma and covered with a layer of five element array, so he can''t go out at all.


    Other practitioners also looked around in bewilderment. They thought they were supposed to face those Yumeng demons, but they did not know why they suddenly came to this mysterious cave.


    The transmission array flashed again, Muyu and luoshang also came to the cave. Xiaoshuai took Muyu''s hand, just like a clever little brother.


    "Are you two back? What about the yumon demons? Where are we? What about the others? " The middle-aged man in blue came up and asked in a solemn manner.


    He had asked the mortals who were subsequently transmitted, but none of them could remember what had just happened, as if they had suddenly lost their memory.


    Muyu looks around, and the firelight of the molten slurry is reflected on everyone''s face. No one has the joy of surviving the disaster, but more of them are puzzled and worried, because they are afraid that they will be transported to the home of Youmeng demon.


    "We should get out." Muyu looks at the hole above.


    Luo Shang has already jumped up, the sword light swept, smashed the five element array above, revealing the starry sky. Muyu has rolled up all the people, one by one with these mortals left the crater, the rest of the practitioners followed.


    There are higher peaks around the low mountain, which is covered by it. It is difficult to find it even if someone flies through the air.


    Muyu''s killing breath has been restrained. After accepting the killing breath, it can be controlled by him. However, the anger in his heart can not be dissipated. It seems that the breath of killing has spread all over his body, and his whole body is permeated with a cold air, which keeps people away from thousands of miles away.


    He took this group of mortals to settle down in the relatively open area on the hillside. The temperature in the mountain was very low. These mortals were shivering with cold, which was the same as that in the volcano just now. At first, the cultivators wanted to ask about the situation of Dongsha City, but when they saw Mu Yu and Luo Shang, they did not ask.


    Xiao Shuai has got a lot of danhuoshi from Muyu, and also found a lot of firewood to make these mortals warm.


    "Thank you, brother." Only two-year-old qingfan said seriously.


    Xiao Shuai touched the green sail, which was a head shorter than him. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to thank you. Xiaoqingfan is very brave."


    Green sail blinks big eyes to ask: "elder brother, that Youmeng demon clan has been beaten away?"


    Xiao Shuai took a look at Mu Yu and Luo Shang, scratched his head and said, "we have beaten the Yumeng demon clan away."


    Muyu and luoshang are silent.


    "Big brother, you are so good!" Qing fan showed a reverent face and said excitedly.


    When Xiaoyu''s shoulder is no longer handsome, she says that she is not so handsome when she comes to her shoulder.


    However, there seems to be something wrong with qingfan. Running to Muyu and luoshang, qingfan doesn''t care about the faint coldness from Muyu and luoshang. Instead, he asks, "big brother, does that mean we can go home tomorrow?"


    The only 20 practitioners left their eyes on Mu Yu and Luo Shang, as well as the remaining 100 ordinary people. They all want to know this. If the Yumeng demons have been driven away, where are the rest of Dongsha?


    Xiao Shuai hesitantly said: "there is no Dongsha city."


    Green sail''s face a white, gnash teeth ground asks a way: "our home was destroyed by the Youmeng demon clan?"


    Xiao Shuai doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    A long silence.


    "Where are the rest of them?" Green fan asked again.


    Mu Yu looked up at the green sail and said plainly, "dead."


    All of them were stunned. There were more than 100000 people in Dongsha City, all dead?


    "Dead? Big brother, they''re all dead? Have they all been killed by the yumon demons? " Qingfan asked eagerly.


    He is only two years old. He has no scruples. He will not offend Mu Yu and Luo Shang. He also tells everyone''s questions.


    "Die in the hands of the devil." Mu Yu said indifferently.


    Kill the whole city, Muyu and luoshang are demons.


    Kill the old city Lord and the xuanzhengtang family, who want to give Muyu to the Yumeng demon family, are also demons!


    These people died in Muyu and luoshang''s hands, but they also died in their own hands. They could not have died. As long as they had some blood and dignity, Muyu would have saved them.However, of the more than 100000 people, only 23 people have not forgotten their bloodiness and dignity as human beings. Muyu has nothing to do with them.


    Green fan clenched his small fist and said firmly: "big brother, I will go to destroy the Yumeng demon clan and all the demons like you when I grow up."


    Muyu and luoshang both look at qingfan, their eyes are calm and do not say anything.


    Xiao Shuai moved his mouth and wanted to tell qingfan what "devil" meant, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Qingfan looked at the five coffins behind Mu Yu and asked in doubt: "big brother, what are these five boxes for?"


    "There are five faithful men sleeping in the deep sleep." Mu Yu said softly.


    Qingfan felt his head and asked, "elder brother, do you mean that the city Lord''s grandfather sleeps in here?"


    "Well."


    "When will the city Lord''s grandfather wake up?"


    "When demons lose themselves, they may wake up, they may never wake up."


    "Why do demons lose themselves? If the devil loses himself, will he be killed by us? "


    Muyu looks at qingfan''s clear and flawless eyes. For some reason, he looks at qingfan''s pure eyes, but does not produce a trace of irritability.


    "I don''t know, but if you want to kill demons, you have to understand whether you are demons or not." Mu Yu said calmly.


    "I will be a good man like my brother, not a devil." Qingfan said earnestly.


    "We don''t have to be good people, and the practitioners are not necessarily good people, understand?" There was a slight fluctuation in the sound of the wooden feather.


    Qingfan nodded.


    Then he seemed to think of something. He took out a pair of porcelain figures the size of thumb fingers from his arms and handed them to Mu Yu and Luo Shang: "big brother, this is a true God porcelain man, which can bring me good luck. Big brother, you saved us and killed the Yumeng demons. They are our great heroes. These two porcelain men are given to the big brother, and will bring you good luck in the future."


    Luo Shang did not go to pick up, but said: "I am not a great hero."


    Muyu didn''t accept it. He was afraid of the word "great hero", because he thought of Mu Hao who was studying array in array clan. At that time, Mu Hao always said that his brother was the "great hero" of the Terran people. But now Mu Hao''s "great hero" in his mind has become the devil who slaughtered Dongsha city.


    He can''t be a hero any more.


    "Big brother is a great hero in my heart." Qingfan said innocently.


    Mu Yu hesitated for a moment and took over the porcelain man. His fingers touched Green fan''s hand and suddenly retracted.


    His whole body is cold, just like a piece of ice. Qingfan''s hands are warm, as warm as Xiao Shuai, but Xiao Shuai will not be frostbitten. He is worried that qingfan will be frostbitten by himself.


    "Big brother, why are your hands so cold? Are you sick? " Qingfan asked anxiously.


    Muyu took a deep breath, the cold gradually dissipated, and the body temperature gradually rose.


    "Thank you." As like as two peas, the


    wood feathered the small porcelain man of the green sail. That''s the true God''s appearance. The craftsman''s skill is very ingenious, and it is exactly the same as the real God on the city gate.


    "What about me? You didn''t give me anything? " Xiao Shuai blinked.


    "I also have nine. My father bought nine for me. My father said that Zhenshen had nine avatars and could control nine heavenly swords. They were very powerful, so he bought nine for me." Qingfan took out another one from his arms and handed it to Xiao Shuai.


    "You really don''t want this big brother?" Luo qingfan asked.


    Luo Shang is silent for a moment and reaches for the porcelain man.


    "Great! With the protection of God, we will all have good luck in the future Qingfan said happily.


    God''s protection?


    Muyu and luoshang look at the porcelain man in their hands, and a strange feeling emerges in their hearts. Their master is the true God in the mouth of qingfan. But where is the real God now?


    "By the way, big brother, you saved us. I don''t know your names! Are you an immortal master from a great sect? " Green fan asked again.


    At the same time, the 20 practitioners who were silent raised their spirits, which was what they wanted to know. These two people look so young, but they can fight against the Yumeng demons and send them all out. Which big sect are they?


    Muyu and luoshang look at each other without opening their mouth.


    But Xiao Shuai cut in carelessly: "the three of us have no family and no school. We roam around the world. We are home from all over the world. We are chivalrous and righteous, and punish the evil. My name is Damao, his name is Ermo, his name is Sanmao


    "Brother Damao, you are the youngest. Why are you called Damao?"


    "I''ll tell you! Age is not a problem. I''m their senior brother. Although I''m the youngest, I''m the best... "


    Xiao Shuai began to talk to qingfan incessantly about the messy things. Qingfan listened carefully, and her face was full of amazement and colorful expression.It was a sleepless night. Everyone was listening to Xiao Shuai''s saliva flying wildly and passionately telling the legend of how he defeated the Yumeng demons with two hairs and three hairs, which diluted the originally sad atmosphere and added a trace of color to the long suffering night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    In the early morning, the sun was shining on the hillside. Everyone got up tired. Qingfan and Xiaoshuai held each other and slept. Muyu and luoshang didn''t rest. The twenty practitioners didn''t sleep. The other 100 ordinary people also slept very shallow.


    "It''s time for us to leave." Luo Shang said.


    Muyu nodded.


    He stood up and woke up the little marshal.


    "Are we going?"


    Xiao Shuai rubbed his eyes and yawned. He was always so heartless. Even if so many things happened yesterday, his sleep quality would not be affected.


    "Big brother, are you going Green fan also sat up and asked dimly.


    "Yes! Brother Damao is going to find revenge for Youmeng demon. You can follow your parents and grow up quickly. I will take you to fight Youmeng demon clan later, OK Xiao Shuai stretched a little.


    "But brother Mao, didn''t you say you wanted to teach me to be a good immortal last night? You''re leaving without teaching. " Green sail says anxiously.


    "Ah? Did I say that? " Xiao Shuai scratched the back of his head. He talked too much last night and could not remember what he said.


    "Brother Mao, you don''t mean what you say. The hero can''t be like this." Qingfan is holding the hand of Xiaoshuai and refuses to let go.


    Xiao Shuai put out his tongue and made a face.


    Muyu took a look at Xiaoshuai, went over and touched the head of qingfan: "qingfan, you have good qualifications and can become a practitioner. But we are going to do some very dangerous things. We can''t take you with us. So you should follow your parents first, and I will teach you when there is a chance. "


    "But we don''t have any home now. Brother Mao said that Dongsha city was destroyed and we were homeless." Green sail a little aggrieved ground says.


    Muyu fell into silence, he did not consider this.


    But at this time, the blue middle-aged man came over and gently said to qingfan, "little guy, you can follow me to practice."


    Muyu looked at the middle-aged man in blue shirt. Yesterday, the middle-aged man in blue shirt was the first to stand out, so Muyu was very impressed with him.


    "Please." Mu Yu nodded to the middle-aged man in blue.


    The middle-aged man in blue shirt said with a smile: "no trouble. Qingfan dared to stand up in front of such practitioners yesterday. This courage alone is enough to be much better than most of them. As long as you cultivate them well, you will be able to become a great instrument in the future."


    "I haven''t asked Taoist friends about their names."


    Muyu looked at the middle-aged man in blue. He always felt that the man in front of him looked familiar, but then he felt that he was worried. It should be the reason that the man stood up first yesterday that made him feel this way.


    The middle-aged man in blue shirt said with a smile: "I took the liberty to introduce myself. I''m talking about Qingquan. I''m a monk."


    When talking about Qingquan''s accomplishments in the out of body period, it is more than enough to teach qingfan.


    Muyu gave Tan Qingquan the few spirit stone jade pendants that he had left in his hand, which was more than 10 million. Then he glanced at those timid mortals and said, "tandaoyou, please help me to settle them down and let them find a city to live again. You can see how many spirit stones are given to you. The rest is used on qingfan. He is worth it."


    Talking about Qingquan, looking at those pieces of spirit stone jade pendant, his face was surprised: "this is a large sum of money, do you believe me so?"


    "At least you stood up yesterday." Mu Yu said indifferently.


    The first person who can stand out at that moment has a lot of courage. Mu Yu is trustworthy.


    Tan Qingquan nodded: "I understand."


    He saw that the more than 10 million spirit stones did not show any superfluous look, and he did not have too much restraint in the face of Muyu. This kind of person seems to be open-minded and makes people feel quite good.


    Xiao Shuai patted qingfan on the shoulder and said carelessly, "well, since you have found a master for you, you should practice hard, do you know? I''ll take you out to fight Youmeng when you''ve finished your cultivation, OK


    "OK, brother Mao!" Green fan nodded.


    Muyu hesitated for a moment and said again, "qingfan, you should remember that if you want to kill the devil, you must not let yourself become a demon!"


    "I see. I''ll learn from my big brother." Qing fan nodded solemnly.


    Muyu shook his head: "don''t learn from me, learn from your master, because I..."


    I am a devil.


    Mu Yu said silently in his heart.


    He took up five coffins around him, went straight up into the sky and disappeared into the sky, followed by Luo Shang.


    "Goodbye to qingfan!"


    Xiao Shuai waved his hand with a smile, and then he sprang up to the direction where the wooden feather disappeared.


    "Uncle, why didn''t the big brother finish his words just now?" Qing fan asked in a puzzled way.


    Tan Qingquan looks at Mu Yu''s disappearing figure, his eyes suddenly become deep, and a blue awn flashes on him."Everyone has his own secret. If he doesn''t want to say it, we don''t need to go into it. And from now on, you should call me master. "


    "Well, uncle, who are you better than your big brother?"


    "Master."


    "Uncle master, who are you better than your elder brother?"


    "No matter who is powerful, he can''t defeat the people. People are the most powerful. "


    "What does that mean?"


    "You''ll understand later."


    "Uncle master, why didn''t you kill the Yumeng demons yesterday?"


    "Get rid of uncle."


    "Master, why didn''t you kill the Yumeng demons yesterday?"


    "Because it was not the Yumeng demons who were going to kill in Dongsha city yesterday, but the demons."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "You''ll understand later."


    "What is your most powerful magic, master?"


    "My spell can summon thunder and lightning."


    "Can thunder and lightning kill the Yumeng demons?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I must learn it!"


    The destruction of Dongsha city by Youmeng demons once again caused a sensation in the whole Xiuzhen world, which shocked all the practitioners!


    In the past, the Youmeng demons destroyed only three cities, but at that time, because the three cities were just small cities, there were few practitioners, weak strength, and small population, which did not attract much attention.


    However, Dongsha city is different. Dongsha city is one of the most important cities in the Xiuzhen world. At that time, many people in Dongsha city were disciples of the big schools, especially the eight sect elders in the right period. It should have been a safe thing. However, no one thought that all of them were destroyed this time. No one survived!


    The destruction of Dongsha city makes many practitioners start to panic, because if the Yumeng demon clan has the ability to destroy such a powerful city as Dongsha City, then other cities can not resist the attack of Yumeng demon clan at all!


    Fear and shadow began to spread in the hearts of all the practitioners. It turned out that the Yumeng demons had unconsciously become powerful to this step, which they did not expect.


    Many practitioners began to mess up, and they also began to become self-conscious. They were afraid that their city would be attacked by Youmeng demons and become the next Dongsha city!


    After the sword shadow dust wind helped them to stop the Youmeng demons, the Xiuzhen circles of the three continents spent a hundred years peacefully. Now, the Youmeng demons have made a comeback, but it seems that the practitioners of the triple continent have forgotten how to fight against the Youmeng demons, and even have lost their fighting spirit.


    They were scared.


    Dongsha City, a ruin.


    The Yumeng demons have returned to the high mountains near Dongsha city. At this time, there is a piece of scorched earth left in Dongsha city. There is no intact building or living creature.


    The bodies of the practitioners had turned into ashes, and no complete body could be found. More than 100000 people disappeared in an instant. Only black smoke was still rising from the ruins, emitting a bloody smell.


    Two figures dressed in black suddenly appear in a piece of humble ruins. Their clothes are very strange. They are covered by black hoods from head to toe. They don''t show any skin. They are mysterious.


    "What''s the matter? Why did 100000 people die in Dongsha city without any soul power flowing out? Are the three priests of the Yumeng demon clan still able to collect soul dropping power when collecting the killing breath The speaker is a woman, and her voice is like a spring.


    She walked along the broken path and kicked away a huge stone, revealing the half body of a tuyumeng demon below.


    The woman squatted down and put her hand on the tuyumeng demon clan. Then she said, "even the soul power of Yumeng demon clan after death has not flowed out."


    Another mysterious man who spoke floated like a ghost over the ruins and landed on a huge stone full of soot.


    This huge stone is more than 100 meters high. It is inserted into the original position of the animal control room. Only Youmeng can carry such a large stone.


    "No, there must be something strange about it. When the other three cities were destroyed, their soul power did not disappear. This evening cloud, you and I search separately, see what is wrong


    Two people''s figures like ghosts in Dongsha City shuttle back and forth, half an hour later, the two figures have reunited in the air.


    The mysterious woman, known as the cloud of the evening, fell down to the crumbling Gate Tower: "one hundred thousand people died, and there was no soul power flowing out. Who did it?"


    She squatted down in the ruins to search carefully, then gently waved, white light flew out of the sleeve, scattered the dust, and then rolled up a broken tip of the sword.


    "Ancient morning breeze, come and have a look."


    "Is this the tip of the sky sword The mysterious man, known as the ancient Chaofeng, also fell down and said in surprise.


    "Destroyed by the power of killing." The mysterious woman''s hands again a volume, the sacred incomparable white light showed a cold killing intention."This killing intention is not the three Yumeng priests, is it?" the ancient dynasty wind seems to think of something.


    "From what we have found, we can infer that the moat of Dongsha city was not broken by the priest Youmeng from the outside, but from the statue that someone destroyed the sword shadow and dust wind in the city." Said the cloud tonight.


    The ancient Chaofeng pondered for a moment and said, "see if there are any survivors in Dongsha city."


    Once again, the sacred white light diffused from the women, and turned into countless white smoke and dust, which floated in the whole city. Then he shook his head: "there are no survivors in the city. People come and go in Dongsha city. The specific number can not be determined. I don''t know who there are in Dongsha city."


    Gu Chaofeng stood on the top of the gate and looked at the devastation in front of him. Without too much expression, he looked at the sky and said, "there are other city builders coming."


    "I see."


    This evening, the tip of the sword in Yun''s hands turned into powder, and then two white lights disappeared in the original place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    The wind blows three people''s figure, clothes hunting sound.


    "Where to go?" Luo Shang asked.


    "I want to go back to my father''s valley." Muyu said.


    He wanted to place the remains of the five old city lords in the valley, because it was the place where Muyu felt most secure. As for the future, he would like to talk about it in the future.


    Luo Shang didn''t ask again, so he followed Mu Yu.


    Xiao Shuai became a small beast again. He fell asleep in Muyu''s arms, snored and turned around. He scratched Muyu''s clothes and touched his mouth.


    Five coffins were floating in the back, very strange.


    However, neither of them felt that this was abrupt. Their speed was very fast, but Dongsha city was far away from the dead wood Valley, and it took at least a day.


    This day, Muyu and luoshang did not talk much. When Xiao Shuai woke up, he sat on Muyu''s shoulder to eat. The atmosphere was a little oppressive.


    In the next morning, Muyu fell on the top of the valley, but he had just landed when he suddenly frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Shang asked.


    "There are people in the valley."


    Muyu''s figure has already flashed into the valley.


    This valley is the home of dead wood''s father. Muyu doesn''t allow anyone to defile it. However, anyone who doesn''t have long eyes destroys everything here, he won''t show mercy.


    The TIANYAO tree is still rippling there, covered with fake tiandemon fruits that can bite people. These tiandemon fruits look fruity, but if anyone wants to pick them, they will be directly bitten by the TIANYAO fruit. At the beginning, I was a warning.


    A delicate wooden bridge crosses the river in the valley. The river is clear and flowing and splashes with water from time to time. There are some purple Linghua planted on the bank, which are common herbs for alchemy and some edible vegetables and fruits.


    It seems to have been made a living place by some people.


    Muyu''s expression moved, but a sword was across Muyu''s neck.


    "This is private territory." A cold voice came.


    "This is my place, too."


    Muyu turns around and sees a beautiful woman who is as cold as ice. Her cold temperament is even better than that of him. It is like an iceberg that has not changed for thousands of years, which makes people stay at a distance.


    Cold ice and snow, the pulse master of cold peak of Danding sect.


    "It''s you."


    Leng Xuexue takes back his sword and glances at Luo Shang, who doesn''t say a word.


    "You know we''re here?"


    Cold ice and snow walk behind the fairy tree, where there is a medicine garden, which is full of all kinds of precious pills. Leng Xue continues to look after her medicine garden.


    "Now I know."


    Muyu seems to have noticed something. He looks at the TIANYAO tree. The TIANYAO tree is very big. Inside the tree trunk is a tree house. At this time, there is a person lying on the bed of the tree house.


    He knows who this man is.


    Muyu quietly walked toward the sky demon tree, the sky demon tree gently shook for a while, did not do anything. He pushed open the door of the treehouse. The room was bright, and there was a huge night pearl on the ceiling. It was soft.


    There is a row of bookshelves in the corner, which are full of books recording herbs. There are bottles and jars on the table. I don''t know what they contain. There is a wooden bed beside it.


    Father dead wood was lying on the bed, looking serene, as if he were just asleep.


    All kinds of strange emotions suddenly burst into his heart, destroying Muyu''s cold temper these days, just like tearing off his disguise. Countless memories flooded into his heart, and he could not help shaking.


    "Sorry, Dad."


    Mu Yu''s cold heart seemed to have been severely scratched by someone, and a burst of unspeakable pain sprang up suddenly. It was as if everything had gone back many years ago. At that time, father Kuki captured him from fuxianyu and locked him in the valley, forcing him to learn all kinds of herbal medicine knowledge and array.


    At that time, he didn''t like the feeling of being locked up. He never spoke big or small. He made the stammering old man scold him very fluently. It was a miracle that the irascible old man could tolerate Mu Yu''s rudeness without slapping him to death.


    Now things are different, everything can never go back.


    "I''ve been trying, really, I''m trying to make up for those regrets."


    Tears seemed to burst out of my eyes. All kinds of regret, resentment and sadness poured into my heart. Like a helpless child, I told my father about the sufferings of these years.


    In front of the dead wood father, Muyu is no longer the devil who killed people that day. He is just a child with too much pressure. So many things almost make him breathless.


    But in any case, Mu Yu did not want to give up, because Mu Yu said that he would let dad open his eyes.


    Muyu held the dead wood''s hand tightly. There were ice crystals under Qiao''s snow cloth on the dead wood, which was as cold as the wood feather of the day before yesterday. However, Muyu''s heart was slowly recovering, and the people in front of him made his heart feel warm.


    What Muyu wants to do, others do not understand, he can only walk this road alone.He has been working hard to do what he thinks is right. He thinks that he has a clear conscience. In order to make his father wake up, and to rescue master from the triple palace, he has always insisted.


    "But even you are against it. You don''t want me to revive you."


    Mu Yu looks gloomy. He goes back to the past in the Tianyan reincarnation seal. He meets the young Kuki father. He tells him the truth of everything and hopes that he can help him. But the young dead wood father refused Mu Yu''s request. At that time, even though he knew he would die, he didn''t want Muyu to revive him.


    "But the cultivation world is getting worse and worse. I just want to make those who should live better. I won''t listen to you, just as I didn''t listen to you much before


    The tears were about to flow down, but Muyu began to laugh and the tears dispersed again.


    He did not like to cry, because he felt that life in the world should learn to be strong, all tears are pretentious disguise.


    Dead wood father so slightly closed his eyes, as if at any time will wake up, and then to Mu Yu a burst of abuse.


    Muyu has not been heard of the scolding voice of his father, and he is used to the scolding, and even to the dead wood father who has lost his cultivation. He always slaps his hands on the back of his head.


    But few people scolded him so recklessly these years.


    "I don''t want to be the Savior of the Xiuzhen world, nor the hero of the Terran. I just want to be myself, a son and an apprentice."


    Mu Yu looks at his face and remembers the destruction of one hundred thousand practitioners in front of him. He is the initiator of all this. He is in a bad mood. He would not do such things before, even if he would not do them.


    But if the time can go back, he will still do so, because he can''t forgive those people!


    For two days, Muyu stayed in the sky demon tree for two days. He sat on the ground with his back against the edge of his dead wood father''s bed. He was in a daze, as if he had forgotten the passage of time and returned to his original self.


    He quarreled with LAN ling''er in Luochen mountain, and worked with kongmiaomiao everywhere. He complained about how bad uncle an''s food was. He spent the night listening to master''s stories on Luochen cliff.


    Muyu is also willing to go back to the moment when he just met his father. He makes him angry all day long and is scolded by all kinds of lessons from his father. However, he has a thick skin because being scolded twice will never hurt his muscles and bones.


    But I can''t go back.


    Shuai opened the door, with a leg in his mouth, and said, "Muyu, it''s been two days. Would you like something to eat? The cold elder''s cooking is good, I can''t see it."


    Muyu stood up and took a look at the dead wood father. Then he went out quietly and took the door with him.


    Luo Shang was sitting at the foot of the mountain in the distance. For the past two days, he did not disturb Mu Yu or talk to Leng Xue. Five coffins were placed next to him.


    Cold ice and snow stand on the bridge, looking at Mu Yu silently.


    Mu Yu walked over and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    "No need."


    "Why are you here?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Because if I were in the Danding sect, I would have killed that man." Cold ice and snow have nothing to hide.


    Muyu is silent for a long time. He knows who the cold ice and snow refers to, and the culprit. When he gave tianbupai nudan, he ascended the sky!


    "I''ll go and kill him." Mu Yu said indifferently.


    His voice was calm, as if killing a person was a simple thing.


    For him today, killing is really simple.


    "They won''t let you kill him. He''s a pulse Lord." Cold ice and Snow said.


    "I know, but I will still kill him."


    Muyu kills people without looking at their identities, which will not let the damned survive.


    Cold ice and snow did not speak again.


    "And I''m sure to revive dad." Muyu road.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do, but he believes in you, and I believe you." Cold snow road.


    There was not much intersection between the two of them, and even didn''t say a few times. It was just because of the dead wood''s father that Mu Yu regarded cold ice and snow as his own.


    Long silence, only the wind blowing through the sky demon trees rustling, the river under the bridge gurgling.


    "I want to borrow a piece of land here." Muyu opened his way.


    "This is what he left for you." Cold ice and Snow said.


    "Thank you."


    Muyu turns and walks towards luoshang. Luo Shang opened his eyes and looked at Mu Yu. His eyes were calm.


    "You wait for me a little longer."


    Muyu waved, lifted up the five coffins and walked slowly along the upstream of the valley.


    The river banks here are reclaimed by cold ice and snow, covered with various herbs, vegetables and fruits, which are quite different from the barren Valley once filled with poisonous fog.


    Muyu stops in the middle of the river and looks up at the mountain wall. There is a cave, which is not high from the ground. When I first entered the valley, he set up a mirror array and trapped them. At night, many fierce animals would climb out of the river. Muyu and laotan took refuge in this cave.He sprang up and landed in the cave.


    The sword swept out of the cave, expanding the whole cave, and then slowly placed five coffins in the cave.


    The coffin has an incomparably powerful vitality. The array carved by wooden feather is enough to ensure that the remains of these five people will not rot.


    "I said, I''ll let those who should survive survive."


    Muyu silently looks at the five coffins. A whole Dongsha city is buried with the old city Lord and xuanzhengtang family. Their lives are more important than all the people in the city.


    He turned around, the formation has covered the whole cave, green trees are also full of holes, no one can enter except him.


    Luo Shang is not far from the river bank, looking at the wooden feather falling from the mountain mouth.


    "What are you going to do next?" Luo Shang asked indifferently.


    Muyu looks at the familiar Valley and remembers that he was brought here by tianbudai, and then forced to kill Wan Tianming here. The triple palace took the opportunity to kill him. Now, he still can''t survive.


    Every time Mu Yu thinks of the people in tianxingmen, he is furious.


    Tianziming, who took power in Dongsha City, encouraged everyone to compromise with the Yumeng demons and killed the old city Lord and xuanzhengtang. He was also from tianxingmen!


    "I''m going to collect my debts."


    Muyu''s voice is full of murderous spirit. Once he was so weak, he couldn''t fight against the giant of tianxingmen, but now he has the power to kill. Depending on the killing power, he can fight with the people who have passed the robbery period!


    "Where to collect the debt?"


    "Star gate!"


    The people of tianxingmen have the shadow of the triple palace. Muyu must pull out the claws and teeth of the triple palace if he wants to deal with the triple palace!


    Luo Shang gazed at Mu Yu for a long time, then said: "any of the eight sects has existed for thousands of years. It''s impossible for you to destroy it so easily."


    The triple continent respects eight sects, and tianxingmen is one of them. Any small sect wants to curry favor with these eight sects. Small sects are proud to meet the elders and disciples of the eight sects. Once they can get involved with the eight sects, they will have more confidence to walk in the cultivation world.


    No one dares to challenge the authority of the eight gates, because there are countless masters in the eight gates, who are like an unattainable giant, and can not be shaken!


    "It''s time for the Seven Sacred peaks of tianxingmen to fall."


    Muyu walked slowly to the river. His heart was hard to calm down like water, and the water grass under his feet grew rapidly with the fluctuation of his mood.


    "Have you been to tianxingmen?"


    "Yes." Mu Yu said indifferently.


    When he was studying array in array clan, he once went to tianxingmen, which was composed of Seven Sacred peaks and floated in the air with powerful array.


    This array was arranged by the array Tiandao. Muyu has inherited all the traditions of the array Tiandao. Naturally, he knows the weakness of the tianxingmen array.


    "As far as I know, there are at least three masters in each of the eight schools, and there are no less than 40 or 50 practitioners in the combination period. How do you deal with the three masters of the robbery period? " Luo Shang asked.


    Muyu doesn''t respond. He can deal with one master in the robbery period, but he can''t cope with three at the same time.


    "You and I can deal with one each, but we can''t deal with the third person, especially the gate master of Tianxing gate, tianyuexing. It is said that the cultivation is the one who will reach the Mahayana period, far more than you and me." Luo Shang continued.


    Mu Yu looks up at Luo Shang and shakes his head and says, "this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Luo Shang did not go to see Mu Yu: "I have nothing to do."


    Muyu''s mouth moved and did not make a sound.


    "So we have to find a third person." Luoshang road.


    "To whom?"


    "South!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Luoshang said that Lanxi City was the last place to appear in the south.


    Lanxi City, the nearest city to the Moyun mountains, is also the city attacked by Youmeng demons for the first time in 100 years.


    On that occasion, the Youmeng demons attacked Lanxi City shortly after leaving the Moyun mountains. At that time, it was at the Dan test meeting held by the Dan Ding sect, which caused great losses.


    At that time, the word from the Yumeng demons was that Youmeng would fight against the Terrans again.


    At this point, the triple palace began to set up a list of extremely immortal, and countless talents emerged in the Xiuzhen world, which were loved by the practitioners. Everyone thought that it was more than enough to defeat the Youmeng demons.


    After the birth of jixianbang, the Yumeng demons did not confront the Terrans on a large scale, so the practitioners felt that the Yumeng demons were not the opponents of the Terrans at all.


    However, no one expected that after a few years of recuperation, the Yumeng demons had grown up enough to destroy the existence of the Terran City, and even destroyed Dongsha City, which is the most important city in the spiritual world!


    The practitioners began to panic, and now they realized that the Yumeng demon clan had developed to a terrible level unconsciously. They began to worry that they would become the end of the 100000 people in Dongsha city!


    But at this time, some rumors began to spread in the Xiuzhen world.


    "Didn''t the Yumeng demons be sealed in the Moyun mountains by the true God more than 100 years ago? How did it come out? "


    "Yes! How can you escape the Youmeng demons with such superb cultivation? "


    "I heard people say that the Yumeng demons were released on purpose by the real God!"


    "Ah? How? How could God do such a thing? "


    "Have you all forgotten one thing? Mu Yu, the disciple of the true God, had a deep relationship with the demon people. He not only released the White Ape demon king from erchongtian, but also heard that the sea demon king also got out of trouble with Mu Yu''s help


    "What? Another demon king is out of trouble? Is it true? "


    "Absolutely! It was said by a demon clansman himself. And I heard that! The triple palace was very dissatisfied with Mu Yu''s practice. He went to see Mu Yu''s master Zhenshen to negotiate with him. It seemed that there was a disagreement between the true God and the triple palace. So the real God was angry and released the Youmeng demon clan in order to revenge the triple palace! "


    "How could that happen? How could God do such a thing? Where did you hear that? "


    "It was said! Otherwise, you think about how the Youmeng demons escaped from the Moyun mountains? "


    "And I also heard that Muyu has the ability of muyumeng! He is one of the five people in the legend


    "What? Can wood feathers control trees? "


    "What''s more, I heard that Zhenshen has enrolled all the five as disciples. The remaining four are named luoshang, Chengyan, Nannan and Qiao Xue. These five people can control gold, wood, water, fire and earth respectively."


    "The true God certainly knows this, but he still takes these five people who have the ability of Yumeng as their disciples. The disciples of true God are related to Youmeng. I''m afraid that the true God wants to overthrow the triple palace and rule the triple continent by himself."


    "It''s amazing. God has always been a man I respect. How can he do these things?"


    "I used to be in awe of God, but since the birth of the Yumeng demons, I''ve learned that this is not so simple. Now we can only rely on the triple palace."


    "I don''t believe in the true God any more. Thanks to the statues of the true God in all the big cities, I didn''t expect that he was such a man! We should have smashed those statues! "


    In Lanxi City, many people are talking to each other. These rumors soon spread all over the Xiuzhen world, and they also float into Mu Yu''s ears.


    Mu Yu listens to those people''s talk indifferently, and silently pulls the little marshal who wants to go to work hard with those practitioners.


    "Don''t you get angry if you let go of me? They''re starting to vilify God now? I will not allow it! " Xiao Shuai was extremely angry.


    Muyu also has a volcano hidden in his heart, but he tries his best to suppress the eruption.


    "Don''t you understand how these rumors come from?" Muyu picked up Xiao Shuai and walked into a teahouse.


    "No matter how I came here, how can they question the old man with white beard? What''s wrong? If it had not been for If it had not been for the old man with white beard, the world would have been destroyed! Why are they doing this? "


    Xiao Shuai''s delicate face is full of uncontrollable anger.


    "This rumor was released by the triple palace, and no one can know it so clearly except the triple palace. As for the reason why the triple palace did this, I think it was to find us and not let us have a foothold in the cultivation world. " Muyu takes a look at Luo Shang.


    "I will be ungrateful." Luo Shang simply said that the flame in his eyes was burning faintly.


    Muyu has the ability to control trees. He has been careful to cover it up. Chengyan, luoshang and Nanfang are all keeping a low profile in the cultivation world. No one knows that they are the disciples of the sword shadow dust wind, let alone that they will have the power of Youmeng.As for Qiao Xue, who lives in the demon clan all the year round, he has not dealt with many people. However, this kind of news has also been spread out. No one can do this except the triple palace.


    "Why does that son of a bitch in the triple palace slander the old man with white beard? What''s good for them? " He asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "The triple palace has captured master, but we are still outside and become a factor of instability. I think the triple palace is aware that our existence is already a threat, not used to lead the Yumeng demons and Terrans to fight, so it is ready to deal with us."


    Slandering the sword shadow and dust wind can let the cultivators put all their hopes on the triple palace and have no doubt about the triple palace. When the time comes, Muyu and they want to fight against the triple palace, which means they have to fight against the whole Xiuzhen world!


    Muyu found a window seat and looked at the people coming and going in the street. He was strangely calm. These rumors can no longer affect him.


    Muyu has already seen the nature of a monk in Dongsha city. He knows how to deal with this situation.


    "But it is ungrateful that these practitioners can even question the true God!" The little commander said indignantly.


    "The ugliness of human nature is far from what you can imagine. What they believe in is the triple palace. The rhetoric of the triple palace can make them forget master''s kindness and turn to question the master''s help to the Yumeng demons. Such people are not worth our help." Luoshang road.


    At present, the Youmeng demons are reckless and panic stricken. We all hoped that the true God could come forward to destroy Youmeng again. However, the triple palace ordered some people to slander the true God and let everyone lose hope for the true God. Then, if you want to deal with the Youmeng demon family, you can only place hope on the triple palace.


    This is the plot of the triple palace. Before starting a war, we must win over the hearts of the people.


    However, when will these practitioners understand that their lives are just the tools for obtaining the soul power of the triple palace. Under the holy appearance of the triple palace, there is a terrible and evil heart.


    "If we go on like this, we''ll be left alone."


    Xiao Shuai sat on the table, still sulking.


    "It was right to go south." Luo Shang said.


    He knew this earlier than all of them, so he controlled 100000 monks in Qingshui city. If there was a war in the future, at least he would not fight alone. He had 100000 demons to resist.


    At the beginning, Chengyan and luoshang wanted to stop the south, but now luoshang has changed his mind.


    And Muyu also lost confidence in the practitioners.


    "How do we find the south?" Mu Yu asked.


    There was no message to the south. It was like disappearing in the Xiuzhen world. The demons he controlled lost control and became reckless. Before this switch, Muyu would reject those demons, but now he doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    "The last time I traced the trail to the south, his breath was near Lanxi City. I think there must be something attracting him here." Luo Shang frowned.


    But the two of them have gone to Lanxi City to explore. Now the Yumeng demons in Lanxi City seem to have withdrawn, and there is no trace. They can not find any other traces about the south, so they can only temporarily settle down in Lanxi City.


    "Muyu, are we going to find the immortal The little Marshal asked suddenly.


    Muyu is stunned for a moment. The things in Dongsha city have been bothering him these days. He has forgotten to look for the immortal.


    "What does it mean to look for immortality?" Luo Shang asked.


    Muyu explained the matter simply once. When he thought of it, he felt sad for his master! Master has paid so much for the practitioners, but what about the practitioners? How do they treat master now?


    Luo Shang was silent for a moment and asked, "what power does the immortal man have?"


    Mu Yu shook his head: "at the beginning, the king of green dragon demon said that as long as we reached the Mahayana period, we would feel that power. If we gathered nine immortal people, we could control the world, and the triple palace would surely be defeated."


    "So the triple palaces are also looking for the ninth immortal?" Luo Shang asked.


    "That''s right."


    Mu Yu suddenly finds that it is urgent. Since the triple palace has started to encourage the practitioners to slander the sword shadow and dust wind, they will surely think that the nine powerful immortal forces will become a threat. They will try their best to find those who will live forever!


    Luo Shang pondered for a moment: "you just mentioned the Dragon search array. Maybe we can use this to find the south."


    "The Dragon search array needs something to go south. Do you have any clothes for the south?" Mu Yu asked.


    "When he left the southern 50 Li Garden to the south, he took all the things that belonged to him. He must have known that we would use the Dragon search array to find him, so he would not leave any trace." Luo Shang shook his head.


    When he was in Luochen mountain, xunlao used the Dragon searching array, so he must have remembered this in his mind when he left."Then we can''t find him." Xiao Shuai said gloomily.


    Muyu''s mind moved: "no! I know how to find him with the Dragon search array! He has something on him that can be used as a guide


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "What?" Luo Shang asked.


    "Sand Eagle demon Wang haidongqing!" Mu Yu''s eyes twinkled with strange light.


    "Sand Eagle demon Wang haidongqing?"


    "Yes, we took the heart of the sand hawk demon king to the south. The heart and the sand Eagle demon king are linked together. We only need to find the sand Eagle demon king and use the sand Eagle demon king as the guide of the Dragon seeking array to find the location of the heart." Muyu said.


    The Dragon seeking array is the breath as the introduction, which combines two things with similar breath. Therefore, one can find the person''s whereabouts with his or her things, but in turn, it also means that one can be used as an array guide to find things that still have this person''s breath.


    After so many years, even if there is something left in the south, the breath is basically wiped out. But he takes haidongqing''s heart. Muyu can use the sand Eagle demon king himself as the array seal to search for his heart and find his whereabouts to the south.


    "What are we waiting for? Go to find haidongqing Xiao Shuai''s enthusiasm is very high. He knows where haidongqing is trapped.


    The king of sand hawk demon is trapped in the desert Gobi. This seal can not be broken by others. At that time, Muyu reckoned that the power of the seal would have to be lifted for at least 10 years, so the sand hawk demon king must still be there.


    "No hurry, we need to go back to the Moyun mountains." Muyu said.


    "What are you going to do back to the Moyun mountains?" The little Marshal asked in a puzzled way.


    "The base of the Dragon seeking array is not enough. We need to make some supplies."


    The Dragon seeking array needs too many array bases. If you want to search for a person in a wide range, you need a huge number of five element array bases. Tianwai meteorite, Wannian Qingmu, xuanhai Chenbing, gulinglihuo and sunken rock and frozen soil are said to be common and uncommon. At least, it is difficult to buy a large number of them in the Xiuzhen world.


    Although Luo Shang also had some five element array bases, they were not many. If Muyu wanted to search for a needle in a haystack to search the whole three continents, he would have to get more five element array bases.


    However, Muyu knew where to look. When he left the Moyun mountains for the first time, he relied on the Youmeng transmission array. There are a large number of these five types of array bases in the Youmeng transmission array in Fulong mountain.


    If you can search for the whole land, even if you have a huge dragon feather array, you can make a huge array!


    "Yes, but I need to do something before I leave."


    The little Marshal rubbed his small fist and creaked, but his eyes were tightly fixed on the moustache who was spreading rumors and spitting to demote the real God to nothing.


    The moustache was a thief with a sharp mouth and a sharp face. He just said all the rumors about the true God and the true God''s Apprentice. This guy''s cultivation was only in the period of Yuanying, but he didn''t breathe. All kinds of vicious words pointed to the real God.


    "By the way, how did he know the identity of the true God''s disciple?" Muyu said.


    "OK, no problem."


    There is an animal bone in his hand, which is a congenital array base, depicting the powerful spirit and soul array. It can''t be more suitable for interrogation.


    Moustache finished here and got up and walked down the street.


    The little Marshal ran over, and he still held a jade pendant of spirit stone in his hand, which was about one million. He pulled the clothes that pulled the moustache innocently and said with a smile, "uncle, I want to buy candy. Where can I sell candy here?"


    Xiao Shuai also deliberately waved the spirit stone jade pendant in his hand. The harmless expression of human and animal made people can''t bear to refuse.


    Small beard looked at the spirit stone jade pendant in the hand of Xiao Shuai, swallowed his saliva, turned his eyes twice, showed a disgusting smile, and said, "little brother, do you want to buy candy? Uncle knows where it is. Come on, uncle will take you


    "Thank you, uncle!" The little commander said happily.


    Moustache turned into an alley with Xiao Shuai.


    Mu Yu slightly shakes his head, look down on the small handsome person, the end will not be good-looking.


    Sure enough, half a quarter of an hour later, Xiao Shuai came back from the alley innocently again, humming a children''s song.


    "How''s it going?" Mu Yu asked.


    "He may never speak again." Xiao Shuai sat down and said, "Oh, I can''t walk."


    "I mean, what did you ask?"


    Muyu is not in the mood to take care of that person''s life and death. It''s not a pity for those who chew their tongue.


    "He said he heard it from Jixian Pavilion, which employed a large number of eloquent people to tell more people about it. He was one of the employed people."


    Shuai''s eyes turned, "shall we go to Jixian Pavilion for a turn? We can also be hired to earn some spirit stone


    Jixian Pavilion is a kind of shop which has just sprung up in the past two years. It makes a living by exchanging and selling the information of the extremely immortal. The appearance of the extremely immortal list has given birth to this kind of business, which is very popular with the practitioners.


    Which dark horse appears on the extremely immortal list, what strength it has, what is the estimated potential ranking, what changes have taken place in the extremely immortal list, and the information of a certain extremely immortal, etc. However, the extremely immortal Pavilion will grasp all the matters related to the extremely immortal at the first time, and the information source is very reliable and fast."Go."


    Luo Shang''s tone is indifferent, but mixed with a kind of murderous spirit.


    Mu Yu also nodded slightly, and Jixian Pavilion dared to spend money to spread rumors that slander the true God. If there is no support from the people of the triple palace, it is absolutely unbelievable. If we can find the clues of the triple palace from this incident, it is also a very important thing for them.


    Jixian Pavilion is distributed in many cities. Not only good practitioners and disciples of some sects come and go, but also many extremely immortals come to buy information in person.


    When challenging an extremely immortal, if you can know yourself and your enemy, naturally it is the most important thing. Therefore, this is also the place where you often see the extremely immortal.


    The Jixian Pavilion in Lanxi City is like an elegant other building. All the practitioners who come in and out of the pavilion are graceful and graceful in temperament and extraordinary in conversation. Even if there are some people with ordinary clothes, their accomplishments are not low. Elders of all sects, shopkeepers, etc. who can get value from extreme immortals will come here to pay attention to the latest changes in the extremely immortal list.


    "Follow me and follow me."


    Xiao Shuai is careless in the front of the road. Today he is here to smash the field. He is more dignified than anyone else. He has two small hands behind his back, strides forward and raises his head. In contrast, Muyu and luoshang are more like the bodyguards of Xiaoshuai.


    However, the two bodyguards are cold and reserved, and they have the appearance of resisting people thousands of miles away. They are also contaminated with the terrible killing spirit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Entering Jixian Pavilion, people come and go. There are various counters to provide different services, including information consultation counter, list purchase, bet and ranking forecast, challenge letter and relic sales.


    "How can such a place even sell the relics of Jixian? What a shame Xiao Shuai snorted.


    The extremely immortal list is changing almost every day. Every day a new extreme immortal appears, which means that a certain extreme immortal dies.


    It is also very eager for many practitioners to get the dead extremely immortal relics. After all, those who can become extremely immortal are extraordinary, and their relics are not ordinary products.


    When Muyu and his disciples entered the Jixian Pavilion, there was a member of the sect who was fighting with the shopkeeper on the counter. He was a middle-aged man with a sad and angry face. It seemed that he was forcing Jixian pavilion to hand over the relics of their sect.


    "This is a long sword made by Jixian Qian, who is 79th in the reverse refining sect. Do we have to pay to get back what belongs to us? You are too much of a fairyland! "


    A middle-aged man named Qian Sannian is an elder of the rebellious lianzong. He heard that the relics of his school''s gifted disciples appeared in the Jixian Pavilion of Lanxi City. He came here to ask for it. At this time, he was angrily scolding the clerk in charge of the sales counter.


    But the man replied lazily, "now the 79th most famous fairy is the common water, not the money. When Qian died on a common sailor, we found his remains. You want to buy Bento. "


    The salesmen in charge of selling the relics of Jixian Pavilion all have their accomplishments in the period of leaving the body. They are in the same realm as the elders of the rebellious lianzong sect. This extremely immortal Pavilion can not be underestimated.


    "A million? Why don''t you grab it


    Qian Sannian was obviously very angry. Even if the talented disciple of his family was killed, he would spend a million yuan to get back his relics. It''s really deceiving.


    "If you can''t afford it, you can buy it. If you can''t afford it, you can go back and do business naturally." Man, I don''t care.


    Qian Sannian looked very indignant, but he looked up at a middle-aged man sitting on the second floor who was not angry and self-confident. He had the cultivation of a suitable period. Even if he had any resentment in his heart, he could only swallow his anger. Finally, he threw a spirit stone jade pendant on the counter and took away the sword.


    The long sword has abundant aura and extraordinary origin. It''s the treasure of the town sect of the rebellious lianzong. Because the Emperor gave money to the immortal genius, the leader gave the sword to Qian Qi. He never thought of Qian Qi, but he died in the hands of another extremely immortal. Qian came here to buy his own treasure of zhenpai for three years.


    "Jixian Pavilion even does this kind of business. What''s behind him?"


    Mu Yu has some doubts in his heart, and then turns his head to see that Xiao Shuai is gone.


    His mind moved. Xiao Shuai was sitting at a table with pies in his hands and had a good time.


    "Shuai, we are here to smash the field. Can you be serious?" Mu Yu went over and said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I forgot it!" Xiao Shuai took a bite of the pie again, "but there are free pies to offer! And it''s delicious. Why don''t we smash it after we finish it? "


    Xiao Shuai blinked his big eyes and chewed on his cheek.


    "Eat and smash?"


    Mu Yu shows a helpless smile. His mood has been very heavy these days, and only Shuai sometimes makes him smile to relieve his boredom.


    Xiao Shuai, as soon as he heard that he was going to smash the field, he was not very good-looking. He was bribed by pies before he came here.


    "You see, there are some clay figurines that sell famous fairies here! I just saw that you were made into a clay figurine Pointing to a counter next to him, Xiao Shuai said, "you go to see if your clay figurine is handsome or not. If I eat a few more, I will start to smash the ground."


    "Not promising."


    Luo Shang glanced at Xiao Shuai indifferently. His eyes fell on another inconspicuous corner on the second floor, where there was a very strong breath. Then he turned to the north room of the attic, which also attracted his attention.


    The key point is to find out the people behind the Jixian Pavilion, so Luo Shang is looking at the layout of the Jixian Pavilion and wants to find the clues behind the Jixian pavilion from the layout.


    Muyu goes to the Jixian clay figurine counter and sees a statue of his master''s sword shadow dust wind. It is about three feet high. There are five people beside him. They are Muyu, their four brothers, and Qiao Xue. Their names are marked below. They are two feet tall. They are lifelike and conspicuous.


    Muyu even found that on the shoulder of his statue stood a little beast like a little Shuai in Shanghai. Sure enough, the relationship between him and Xiao Shuai was known by many people in the Xiuzhen world.


    At this time, three or four teenagers were around, arguing which one their father would buy them.


    "Buy sword shadow dust wind! How handsome Said a little boy.


    "Xiao Feng, haven''t you heard? Now God is despised by everyone


    "Really? What''s going on? ""I just heard the shopkeeper of Jixian Pavilion say that the Youmeng demons have collusion with the true God."


    "No way! Where can the true God collude with the Youmeng demon clan? It must be deceiving! "


    "If you don''t believe it, ask the man in the shop."


    Those teenagers are arguing about this matter. Muyu doesn''t care. He turns his head and looks at the counter next to it. The counter next to it is "price consultation of Jixian".


    Muyu went to have a look, and found that Jixian pavilion was really doing all kinds of business, and even inviting Jixian was clearly marked with a price tag.


    It says that there are different prices for inviting Jixian from different ranks to be guests. For example, let Jixian attend a wedding party of a family, a birthday banquet of a big man, and invite Jixian to cut the ribbon when a new shop opens. If you can have Jixian present, it will be a matter of great face.


    Muyu is most surprised that the slogan here reads "only the price that can''t afford, there is no extremely immortal that can''t be invited". In the view of Jixian Pavilion, it seems that all kinds of fairies can be invited.


    And he saw himself and luoshang two people''s appearance price actually as high as ten figure spirit stone.


    If you want to find the real God''s disciple, it''s not so easy. Anyway, it''s OK for Jixian pavilion to dare to speak like this, because no one can afford such a high price.


    The entrance fee of these extreme fairies is 880000, which is really exorbitant.


    "My God! Brother, let''s have a try! As long as you take a pair of scissors and cut a ribbon, you will be a millionaire


    Xiao Shuai goes to Mu Yu''s front, looks at Mu Yu''s "appearance fee", reaches out his little index finger and small middle finger to make a scissors like comparison, and counts the number of zero in the market price.


    "Don''t daydream. You are so poor that you want to cut the ribbon and get out of my way."


    A man behind him said impatiently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Muyu frowned and did not move.


    But the sleepy fellow sitting on the counter saw the man behind Muyu, and immediately came to the spirit. He said with a smile: "master Yun Zizhi, you are here! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Said also personally came out, will cloud self-knowledge to the side of the teahouse.


    "Deacon Liu, what kind of party do you want me to go to this time? I''m very busy The man, known as Yun Zizhi, looked domineering. He also glanced at Mu Yu, snorted coldly and sat down.


    "Well, I hope the Tang family master in Tiancheng has a 60th birthday, and is going to invite you to have a good time. How about that?" The Deacon Liu of extremely fairy Pavilion said politely.


    "Or the same price?" Asked the cloud.


    "Yes, the price is set according to Jixian ranking, so it''s still the same price." Said deacon Liu.


    "The cloud knows The cloud knows that... "


    Xiao Shuai''s small hand was sliding on the list, and soon he was placed in the 73rd place. He read out in a low voice: "cloud knows that he is distracted from the nine heaven, Tianhe school, and the entrance price is 2.88 million? Can you earn 2.88 million just by scraping a meal? My God


    "If someone invited me, I would certainly be able to eat him poor!" he said


    Cloud knew that he was so surprised that he didn''t see the world. His sense of superiority as an extremely immortal suddenly showed up: "as for your brother''s cultivation, you''ll be on the list of extremely immortal first! What kind of daydreaming do you want to be invited to do? "


    He also raised his chest and showed his arrogance.


    Xiao Shuai glanced at the cloud with disdain, and said, "you are proud of a ghost! 2.88 million is great? Do you know what 250 plus 38 is? That''s your price, don''t you understand? "


    Yun Zizhi''s face immediately turned green. He stood up and angrily rebuked: "little bastard, do you want to die?"


    He thought that the price of the eight year old boy would be wrong, but he didn''t think that the price of the eight year old boy would be wrong


    The little Marshal wolfed the last piece of pie into his mouth, then clapped his hands, patted off the residue in his hands, tidied up his clothes, put on an air expression, and said, "do you know what our brothers are here for?"


    "If you come to our Jixian Pavilion, please obey the rules of Jixian Pavilion and insult Jixian casually. Even if you are young, you can''t blame anyone for being killed!" Deacon Liu exclaimed.


    Small handsome fork waist, hum a: "don''t tell me that there are no, I tell you, our brothers are to smash the field!"


    I don''t know why the voice of Xiaoshuai''s milk is so penetrating that it directly spreads all over the whole Jixian Pavilion. Originally, Jixian pavilion''s voice is boiling and all kinds of voices come and go. But after the little Marshal''s voice, it becomes extremely quiet, as if you can hear a needle falling down.


    Then all the practitioners in the whole Jixian Pavilion burst into laughter!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Did I hear you right? Is this little boy here to smash the field? "


    "Ha ha! Where do you come from? I don''t know how to live. Do you dare to come to such a place as Jixian pavilion to find fault? Are you impatient? "


    "Isn''t the baby weaned yet?"


    Many practitioners were amused by Xiao Shuai''s words. The little boy was so arrogant that he even wanted to smash the fairyland of Jixian Pavilion. This is a big joke!


    Jixian Pavilion suddenly rises in the Xiuzhen world. It dare to price all the extremely immortals and even sell their dead relics. How can the power behind this be shaken by ordinary people?


    This little child really does not know the height of heaven and earth!


    Deacon Liu also laughed, looked at the little marshal and shook his head and said, "little boy, you have no cultivation at all. How can you smash the field?"


    Others may not know what Jixian Pavilion means, but his own people naturally know their own background. If they dare to open such a fairyland and do business as Jixian, they naturally have to face all kinds of practitioners who come to make trouble, otherwise they can''t open it at all.


    The light is that there are no less than five practitioners in the perfect fairyland of Lanxi City, and there is a master of jiuchongtian, which is enough to deal with all kinds of troubles. Let alone the child, it is not necessarily that the eight sects of people will be afraid of them!


    Yun Zizhi also looked at Xiao Shuai contemptuously. Looking at Mu Yu, who was cold but not very strong, he said, "deacon Liu, don''t worry! If someone breaks the scene, I''ll help you out! "


    Xiao Shuai didn''t care about the ridicule of other people in Jixian Pavilion. Instead, he put his hands behind his back and put on an old-fashioned look. He took two steps and said, "you people! It''s really a dog''s eye to see a person low. I said today to smash the field, that is to smash the field. Tell the steward to get out of here. I have something to ask him! "


    Deacon Liu put up his smile and said, "little boy, this is not a place for you to make trouble. Get out of here quickly, or I''ll slap you in the face and let you understand that words are not nonsense!"Xiao Shuai said impatiently, "I''m looking for your manager, but I''m not looking for you. What do you say so much nonsense?"


    Seeing the joking eyes of the guests around him, Deacon Liu was also ready to end the farce, and then he said, "it seems that I have to teach you a lesson myself. Our shopkeeper is always in a good position. It''s not like a cat and a dog who wants to see him..."


    Bang!


    Before deacon Liu''s words fell, suddenly a figure had hit him heavily in front of him, smashing the mahogany floor to pieces!


    Luo Shang, like a murderous God, stepped on the chest of the middle-aged man on the ground, and the middle-aged man''s face was terrified to the extreme.


    Deacon Liu was stunned!


    "Palm, shopkeeper?"


    Luoshang stepped on the foot of the astonishing is Lanxi City Jixian Pavilion manager, with a combination of nine heaven cultivation, extension in the mountain! No one dares to offend this kind of strength in the whole Xiuzhen world, but he was trampled on by a young man like a dead dog!


    Yan zaishan was so frightened and angry that he had just been drinking tea leisurely in the elegant room on the second floor. He was looking at the task assigned to him by the superior. Unexpectedly, there was a terrible and cold smell of killing. Before he could react, he was directly picked up and fell down to the ground. The whole process did not take more than a breath!


    "You, who are you? If you dare to come to our Jixian Pavilion, you can''t live... "


    Bang!


    Before Yan zaishan finished his speech, Xiao Shuai had slapped him in the face, and a bright red palm print appeared on Yan''s face! The sound is clear and beautiful, reverberating in the eyes of all the people in Jixian Pavilion, so clear and audible.


    Everyone could not help swallowing their saliva. You should know that the shopkeeper of Jixian pavilion was in the mountain, but he combined with the cultivation of jiuchongtian. Even if he didn''t do it like Xiao Shuai, he couldn''t leave a palm print on the face of a person who was practicing jiuchongtian. How did this child do it?


    "It''s said that we''re here to smash the field, and we''re still grinding and hawing, and we don''t smoke enough!"


    The little Marshal shook his little hand, then looked at deacon Liu complacently. His five little fingers bent back and forth twice and asked, "did you just say that your shopkeeper manages everything?"


    Deacon Liu was shocked and opened his mouth wide. How could the manager of jiuchongtian fall down?


    "Here, get me these two troublemakers!"


    Deacon Liu soon woke up and immediately called out to the second floor.


    But when he looked up to the second floor for help, he found that the five figures were thrown down like sandbags and hit him around, surrounded him and yunzizhi!


    These five dead dog like practitioners are also extremely immortal pavilion''s combination period master, uses to sit in the extremely immortal Pavilion!


    Mu Yu slowly falls down from the air and looks at deacon Liu with awe inspiring intent.


    Silence!


    Silence!


    Even in front of the immortal Pavilion, there is no room for two masters to kill in the dark!


    "You just said you wanted to help Jixian Pavilion come out?"


    Xiao Shuai goes to Yun Zizhi and looks at Yun Zizhi maliciously.


    Yun Zizhi''s face changed greatly again. He was only invited by Jixian pavilion to accept the task of making money here. How could he think that the two people he despised at the beginning were such terrible masters!


    "No, no, I didn''t say anything..."


    Yun Zizhi knew that looking at Mu Yu and Luo Shang''s awe inspiring appearance, he was scared to urinate. At this time, he was even more sad and did not dare to move. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would lie on the ground like those six practitioners in the period of integration, and his life and death were unknown!


    "Now we''re going to smash it. Any more comments?"


    Xiao Shuai glanced at the practitioners who came to look for the extremely immortal business opportunities. They were all businessmen and sect elders. They had a good reputation and were very smart. How could they dare to say anything at first?


    "Kill everyone?" Luo Shang asked blandly.


    All the people in Jixian Pavilion suddenly changed their faces and breathed a little! Looking at the killing God General Luo Shang, the heart is half cold. I''m kidding. Even the shopkeeper of the nine heaven cultivation of Jixian Pavilion is trampled on. What are they!


    "Three big and big We are just innocent... " Yun Zizhi said with trembling that he had lost his arrogance just now.


    Xiao Shuai walked to the door carelessly, holding a piece of congenital array base depicting the spirit and soul array in his hand. He said with a soft voice: "come on, all of you lie down and roll out from this door. If the rolling posture is not good, you will leave your life."


    "I''ll go! I''ll go! I''ll get out of here


    Cloud knew that he was the first one to lie down and roll towards the little marshal. Xiao Shuai took a disgusted look at the guy whose appearance price was 250 + 38. Then the spirit array had erased his memory, and Xiao Shuai directly kicked him out of the Jixian Pavilion.


    "Quick, time is limited. Anyone who hasn''t rolled over in a quarter of an hour will be killed directly!" Xiao Shuai snorted.Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In an instant, many people were lying on the ground, rolling to the door, the little marshal was flying to the door, erasing the memory and kicking them out at the same time.


    "I didn''t let you go!"


    Xiaoshuai found that the guy of Deacon Liu also rolled towards the door. He turned out to be a little foot girl. He kicked him in the face of Deacon Liu and kicked him back: "it''s said that we''re here to smash the court. Who''s the one we''re going to smash?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    There was a small footprint on deacon Liu''s face. His whole face was kicked and swollen, and several teeth fell out. He was so frightened that he couldn''t speak.


    This is a light one. They dare to slander the sword shadow and dust wind. The three of them will never let go of Jixian Pavilion easily.


    Most of the practitioners of Jixian pavilion are dignified people. This is the first time that they have been threatened to get out. Unfortunately, none of them has any complaints. If they don''t do it, I''m afraid it will be more than a simple matter of losing face.


    Soon, the guests of the extremely fairy pavilion have been kicked out by the little marshal, and the little Marshal has also closed the door, and there are only the people in the extremely fairy Pavilion.


    However, at this time, Mu Yu and Luo Shang frowned. They looked at each other and noticed something wrong.


    There was a figure on the roof of Jixian Pavilion.


    "You go, I''m here." The wooden feather sank.


    Luo Shang did not say a word, the whole person has disappeared in the Jixian Pavilion.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    "To kill." Muyu said simply.


    "To kill?"


    "Someone''s peeping at what''s going on here."


    Muyu''s eyes coldly scan the whole Jixian Pavilion. All the guests of Jixian pavilion have run away, and the rest of the practitioners are thrown on the ground by Muyu. However, he still feels that someone is peeping at this place in a corner of Jixian Pavilion.


    It seems that if there is no breath, it seems to exist in any place of Jixian Pavilion, but it is impossible to determine the specific location.


    Just when he inspected the whole Jixian Pavilion, he didn''t notice the breath. Just at the moment when the little commander closed the door, the breath suddenly appeared, and then he quickly left the Jixian Pavilion, as if deliberately disturbing them.


    "Then why don''t we go after it?" He asked.


    Mu Yu looked around indifferently and said, "Tiao Hu Li Shan."


    "Luring the tiger away from the mountain?" I still don''t understand.


    Luo Shang turned back and reappeared beside Muyu.


    "It''s a fake breath."


    "I know. I just want you to make sure." Muyu nods.


    "He should still be near Jixian Pavilion, ready to kill people." Luo Shang said.


    "He has no chance."


    Muyu has long discovered that there is a prohibition that can be killed instantly in these human bodies, which is set by array technique, which has been broken by Muyu.


    Muyu''s spirit array has already invaded Yan''s mind and controlled him. Then he asked in a cold voice, "who ordered you to spread rumors against the true God?"


    Yan in the eyes of the mountain lax down: "night flying safety."


    "Who is yefeian?"


    "I don''t know where he came from, and I haven''t seen his true face. He usually appears in a black robe and a hood, covering himself up so tightly that he doesn''t even show his hands." Yan zaishan said honestly.


    "As the manager of Jixian Pavilion, you don''t even know who he is? How do you usually communicate? How do you do things for him Muyu asked quietly.


    Yan zaishan said: "usually there are some jade slips on my desk. I am only responsible for following the instructions on the jade slips. The only thing I know is that if I don''t do what he told me, I''ll be severely punished! "


    When Yan zaishan said this, he seemed to recall something terrible. His expression was even more frightening than that he was subdued by luoshang. It seems that Feian left a deep shadow on him that night.


    "What are his characteristics?" Mu Yu continued to ask.


    Yan zaishan said: "it''s hard to say, but every time I see him, he gives me a feeling of incomparable holiness, which makes me fear him from the bottom of my heart and be willing to do anything for him. But once I saw clearly that there was a holy white awn under his black robe, and I knew nothing else


    "Sure enough, it''s the scum of the triple palace!"


    Muyu''s eyes are as cold as ice skates.


    The people in the triple Palace are as sacred and inviolable to outsiders. They cover up their dirty with holy light, which makes Muyu feel disgusted.


    Muyu still can''t forget the scene when the law enforcers of the triple palace killed the dead wood father!


    "In this way, the Jixian Pavilion is really set up by the people of the triple palace. No wonder they can do any business as goods, even sell the relics of Jixian."


    Luo Shang looks at Yan Yu Shan indifferently. His intention to kill him does not diminish. He won''t forgive Yan''s slander for sword shadow and dust wind because he is just a runner.


    Xiao Shuai sat on the counter and suddenly said, "yefei''an is a very immortal! No. 19! "


    "Extremely immortal?"


    Muyu went to the counter and drew out a detailed list of the most immortals. As expected, he saw the three words "yefei''an", which ranked 19th, but there was no specific information."You do business in Jixian Pavilion. Haven''t you collected all the information about the top 20 on the list?" Mu Yu asked.


    Yan shook his head in the mountain: "except for the apprentices of sword shadow and dust wind to the south, the top 20 Fairies in the extremely immortal list can''t know their identity."


    Nan Nan ranks ninth in the list of extreme immortals. Up to now, his ranking has not changed. Now his identity is the same as Mu Yu, which is well known in the Xiuzhen world.


    "You don''t even know who you are in the top 20?"


    Muyu had already thought of a lot of possibilities in his mind. The most likely one was that the top 20 extremely immortals had something to do with the triple palace except for the south, because only the identity of the people in the triple palace would not be easily revealed.


    Muyu told Luo Shang what he thought.


    "So Nanfang killed an extremely immortal in the triple palace two years ago?" Luo Shang said thoughtfully.


    Muyu also felt very surprised. Recalling that two years ago, South faced them in the desert. Now Muyu realized that if the top 20 Fairies in the list of extreme immortals came from the triple palace, and southward killed the ninth most immortal, then the original strength of Nanfang would at least have a period of disaster!


    If some martial brothers really started fighting at the beginning, none of the three of them were rivals to the south.


    "So the so-called nine immortals have no meaning at all?" Shuai did not know where to drag another piece of pie.


    "The nine immortals have no meaning, just a gimmick made by the triple palace." Mu Yu said lightly.


    It is absolutely impossible for other people in the cultivation world to compete with the people in the triple palace for Xuanxian quota. If Mu Yu is right, the one who peeps near Jixian Pavilion must be that night Feian.


    To be able to kill Muyu and luoshang, who have the power to kill, can not show his horse''s feet in front of him. This kind of strength has at least a transitional period!


    Among the major sects of the Xiuzhen world, there are few people who have achieved the goal of crossing the robbery period, and none of them have reached the goal before the age of 40!


    The only way they want to be leaders of the nine immortals is to become a leader of the nine immortals.


    "He asked you to slander the sword shadow dust wind?" Luo Shang asked.


    "Yes, I only received this jade slip five days ago, and asked us to hire someone in Jixian pavilion to send out the news. I was only ordered to act, and I didn''t know anything else." Yan nods in the mountain.


    "So there''s no need to keep you." Luo Shang''s hand has already appeared a flame!


    But Muyu stopped him: "let''s go!"


    "Don''t kill them?" Luo Shang frowned and slandered his master''s reputation. Even a puppet should die!


    "They were just told to kill them and dirty our hands."


    Muyu has gone to the door.


    Luo Shang''s eyes twinkled for a moment and followed him in silence. Xiao Shuai also jumped to the front of Muyu to open the road.


    They left Lanxi City straight away and rose up.


    A moment later, a figure in black and a hood suddenly appeared under a tree outside Lanxi City.


    "Still found out!"


    The man in black looks at Xiao Shuai and Luo Shang''s figure gradually disappearing in the sky, seems to be thinking about something.


    "The apprentice of sword shadow dust wind really can''t underestimate, even give me a chance to kill my mouth!"


    Just now, the man in black found something wrong and wanted to kill all the people in Jixian Pavilion. However, after he led Luo Shang out of Jixian Pavilion, he found that there was a terrible killing intention in Jixian Pavilion!


    This killing intention is not from the little Shuai who is eating pie, but from a person he can''t see in the fairy Pavilion. It''s this killing intention that makes him not rash.


    Looking at the figure of Xiao Shuai and Luo Shang, the man in Black said to himself, "the master of the killing idea can''t see it. It seems that Muyu is doubtless! The blood protection of withered trees and evergreen trees is really powerful. It is worthy of the fear of the master. "


    At the beginning, Muyu was taken away by mingcao. In order to save Muyu, the dead wood used a powerful array technique to exchange his life with Muyu. He also sealed the breath of the triple palace in the array technique, making Muyu unable to be seen by the people of the triple palace.


    This matter has been mentioned by the white world and all the people in the triple palace.


    "This time I was careless. When I met Mu Yu, such a powerful array master, I couldn''t even use the technique of instant killing."


    A white light in the sleeve of the man in black flashed away. He had already set up the soul killing technique of instant killing in the bodies of people like Shan and others. As long as one thought was enough to make these people die directly, Muyu had long anticipated this point and broke his technique ahead of time.


    "In short, we still need to kill these useless practitioners to get rid of future troubles."


    The body of the man in black was stunned, and the whole person had disappeared in place. When he showed up again, he had come to the fairyland.


    However, just as he was about to find Yan zaishan and kill people, he suddenly saw that Yan zaishan and others were already lying on the ground and had no breath!"What?"


    The man in black suddenly turned around and found that luoshang was standing behind him at the moment, and there were two shocking murders in the Jixian Pavilion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Luo Shang killed the idea of awe inspiring voice: "the people of the triple palace?"


    The man in black chuckled: "I thought I was very careful. I didn''t expect you two could cheat me. It''s really good!"


    "You are stupid." Luo Shang''s body has been lit by a black flame.


    The man in black looked around him. His eyes fell on the table beside him. Although he could not see the people there, he could clearly perceive the killing intention.


    "Your elder martial brother is really fierce. He pretends to leave and is actually waiting for me here." The man in black didn''t move, just staring at Luo Shang and paying attention to the invisible wooden feather.


    There were a lot of corpses lying on the ground, which was filled with a depressing atmosphere. The air seemed to solidify in an instant. Even the noise in the street could not be heard. It seemed that it had been isolated from the world. Only the marshal was eating pies and making chewing sounds.


    No one spoke any more and did not start directly. The breath of irascibility became stronger and stronger. Both sides were getting ready to defeat their opponents in an instant!


    "Baji!"


    The clear sound broke the silence.


    Xiao Shuai blinked innocently: "sorry! I bit the peanut kernel


    However, the voice made by Xiao Shuai is just like a guide. Fire rope. The three figures begin to become illusory in an instant!


    Shua!


    At the foot of the man in black, the mahogany floor suddenly pulled out the tender green branches, leaving a mirage in the air, with a very strong killing intention, rolled to the man in black.


    A white light flashed by, and the man in black had already jumped into the air and headed for the second floor. However, the whole house of Jixian Pavilion is made of wood. All the beams of stairs and handrails are covered with green branches, which are spreading in the air, completely blocking the retreat of the man in black!


    "What a strong wood control skill!"


    Under the feet of the man in black, there was a white light, and the whole body appeared a holy light, which turned into a barrier to block all the willows coming in.


    But the black flame has wound to the branch, did not ignite the branch, but directly burned the black clothing man illusion barrier.


    The barrier looked impregnable, but the branches of the wood feather pulled out the extremely thin roots and integrated into the barrier, and the black flame spread over the roots!


    Whoa!


    The barrier that the man in black conjured up by his soul power was broken by his roots and was ignited by the fire!


    A dark shadow leaped out of the black flame all over the sky. However, before he could stand still, the terrible sword came and went straight through the shadow.


    Ding!


    The sword Qi of the whole sky is vertical and horizontal. In an instant, the clothes of the man in black are stirred to pieces, revealing his face!


    This is a young man with white hair all over his body. He is dressed in blue clothes, but his blue clothes are also covered with white mansions. His face is like a knife, his eyebrows are like a snake, and his eyes are full of white light.


    The holy light of his body made him the focus, and his whole body was awe inspiring.


    This awe is for the practitioners to see, for mu Yu and Luo Shang, the light makes them disgusted.


    This is the 19th of the most immortal list. As one of the talents in the triple palace, yefeian!


    "Good is great!" Night fly can not help but praise the way.


    Muyu and luoshang don''t like to talk nonsense. Luoshang''s body leaps out again, and the black flame suddenly turns into bright red. The bright red flame splashes and turns into flames and swords in the air!


    There are 13 white and holy beads around yefei''an, about the size of a fist. Among the 13 beads, there are countless flying shadows flashing around him. Then they circle around him, and then they rotate rapidly. In a moment, yefei''an seems to have countless beads linked to each other to answer Luo Shang''s attack!


    At this time, Muyu''s sword spirit also came quietly, and his target was ye fei''an''s head!


    "Soul law Luo Yin, open!"


    Yefei''an can''t see Muyu, but he can sense the position of Muyu''s sword. The breath of killing is so strong that it can''t be ignored by him.


    Before Muyu''s shadow sword stabbed him in the throat, his beads suddenly made a heavy sound, which was like a knock on Muyu''s ear, which made him hallucinate!


    Muyu instantly felt as if he had come to the valley of dead wood. He saw that he had successfully revived the dead wood father and even rescued his master.


    However, Muyu''s intention to kill was awe inspiring. In the blink of an eye, he tore up the illusion in front of him and returned to reality. The whole process did not even reach a breath. However, at such a standstill, yefei''an had already stepped back and escaped Muyu''s fatal blow!


    Muyu''s sword spirit swept across the wall of Jixian Pavilion


    boom!


    The whole Jixian Pavilion shook violently, which attracted the attention of the practitioners who came and went in the street. They all listened to the loud noise in disbelief and looked at the extremely shaking Pavilion. They didn''t understand what happened in the Jixian Pavilion.


    Jixian pavilion has long been filled with countless murderous branches, but the appearance has not changed. More and more practitioners have begun to stop and want to have a look at the activities in the Jixian Pavilion.At this time, night Fei an''s face finally became serious.


    If we continue to fight, I am afraid that the whole Jixian Pavilion will be destroyed. They will appear directly in Lanxi City. Muyu and luoshang are not afraid of anything, but ye Feian is worried about his identity being exposed.


    The people of the triple palace do not want to appear in the Xiuzhen world openly, so naturally they have their concerns.


    "What? Do you dare not face all the practitioners with their true faces? " Muyu has noticed the change of yefeian''s expression.


    "Even in the face of practitioners, they are on my side, not on your side!" Yefei an snorted.


    "Then why don''t you try it?"


    Wood feather a wave, the wall of extremely fairy Pavilion suddenly split a hole.


    Night flies an complexion a sink, in the hand of a rainbow flash, will extremely fairy pavilion wall gap cover up!


    "The apprentice of sword shadow dust wind is really powerful. Unfortunately, I can''t play with you any more!"


    Yefei''an''s thirteen beads rolled again and collided with each other. Then a strange texture appeared under his feet. The flowing light was shining on the texture, and then the holy white light was shining again!


    "We''ll meet again!"


    Whoa!


    The ground of Jixian Pavilion seems to have been blown up by something. All the mahogany on the floor has turned into debris, and all the colorful lights suddenly jump out from the ground. This time, it is no longer a simple white light, but red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple. The different lights crisscross each other, forming a circular light column, which covers the night flying safety!


    "Soul law Luo Yin, disillusionment!"


    The colorful light flashed by, sending out an extremely powerful breath, which could not even be close to Muyu. When they two came back to their gods, the figure of yefei''an had disappeared!


    Luo Shang''s killing intention is all over the Jixian Pavilion. However, he still doesn''t see any figure of yefei''an. It seems that he disappears without any breath fluctuation.


    "How did he leave? Transmission array? " Luo Shang asked.


    If it''s a transmission array, Muyu can''t be unaware, because Muyu has already used the array to isolate everything in the Jixian Pavilion.


    "It''s a texture similar to a sacrifice, I''ve seen it."


    Muyu recalled the strange texture that flashed under his feet when he left yefei''an just now. He had seen this texture on the 24th floor of Zhenyao tower, the Moon Temple.


    At that time, the temple of the moon was accidentally triggered by the Dragon vine, so was the scene at that time.


    "Shuai, do you notice something is wrong?" Mu Yu turns to ask a way.


    Shuai blinked his eyes and nodded: "yes, I just smelled the smell of meat wing horny monster."


    "Meat winged horny monster?" Muyu did not find this.


    But Shuai''s words will not be false, because at the beginning, when they were facing the meat winged horned monster, Xiao Shuai was also present.


    "Doesn''t that mean that the people in the triple palace can''t be killed at all? If they can''t fight, they can run away? "


    Luo Shang''s flame gradually disappeared. It was the first time for him or Muyu to fight head-on with the people of the triple palace. However, they did not expect that they could not win yefei''an, who was the 19th place in Jixian.


    Mu Yu shakes his head: "should not be, there is a retreat under his cloth in extremely fairy Pavilion."


    He fell on the ground, just now he only focused on the extremely fairy Pavilion, but suddenly the things on the ground of the extremely immortal Pavilion.


    The branches splashed, and soon the earth covered by the ground was turned over, and a huge stone slab was exposed. The stone slab had been torn apart, but the strange texture on the stone slab could still be clearly seen, which was the same as that seen in the Moon Temple.


    "That''s what he used to leave."


    The branch rolled up the slate and tried to put it together, but a white awn suddenly came from the slate, and then the slate turned into powder.


    "They can also destroy the leftover things. It seems that they have made all the preparations for the establishment of Jixian Pavilion." Muyu stands up.


    The whole Jixian pavilion has been covered with twists and turns of branches, whether it is on the beams, stairs, counters or fences, are blooming green branches, green leaves, vigorous growth, each leaf is full of vitality, but it is also full of terror.


    "If you fight this man alone, what is the probability of killing him?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I can''t kill him alone." Luoshang road.


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully. Both of them joined hands to deal with ye fei''an, but they couldn''t keep this man. The strength of this man was far beyond their imagination.


    This is only the 19th person in the extremely immortal list. In addition to the south, there are still 17 people in front. What is the strength of these people?


    "But I still don''t understand why the people in the triple Palace are not willing to show their faces in front of the practitioners? If you and they appear in front of the cultivators at the same time, they will definitely stand on their side! " Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    On the one hand, there are triple palace people with high status, and on the other are Muyu and luoshang, who have the ability of Youmeng. You don''t need to know where the cultivator will stand.But yefeian chose to retreat.


    It''s really weird!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Muyu didn''t want to understand this. Just when they were fighting, his sword spirit swept across the wall, causing the trembling of Jixian Pavilion, which attracted the eyes of outsiders. Yefeian''s expression changed immediately. So Muyu planned to open a hole to test yefei''an. Unexpectedly, yefei''an was afraid to be seen by the practitioners.


    As a triple palace, how can people worry about being seen by practitioners? Muyu didn''t want to understand this.


    Luo Shang suddenly said, "Muyu, why can he hear you?"


    Mu Yu was stunned for a moment. He just ignored this point!


    Protecting the sky with blood can prevent Muyu from being spied by the people of the triple palace. Theoretically, ye Feian can''t see and hear Muyu. Muyu is equivalent to an invisible person in front of the triple palace. Muyu has already confirmed this point when array Tiandao and Baijie talk.


    But just when Mu Yu asked, ye Fei an answered directly, even Mu Yu ignored this detail.


    In retrospect, Mu Yu felt a little uneasy.


    "Does the killing power lead to the failure of the array of blood protecting and covering the sky?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    Muyu can''t confirm that.


    "The array of blood protecting and covering the sky is still effective. He can''t see you, but when you kill him, he can notice your position. I remember you said that the soul power of the triple palace can''t hurt you. Did you notice the threat of soul power just now?" Luo Shang continued to ask.


    Mu Yu nodded: "his beads in use, let me have an instant illusion."


    This fact is too strange, because Muyu was in front of him when the law enforcers of the triple palace attacked him. The soul power of the law enforcer penetrated his body and did no harm to him, but broke his heart. This shows that the soul power is invalid to Muyu.


    But just now he was influenced by the night flying''s soul calming power. It was strange that the other party could still hear him.


    "In short, we''d better leave here first. There should be more people coming to Jixian Pavilion." Luo Shang said.


    Muyu''s heart moved, all the wood that pulled out the branches of Jixian Pavilion all returned to their original position without any abnormality. Then he disappeared in the Jixian pavilion with Xiao Shuai and luoshang.


    More and more practitioners gathered on the street outside the Jixian Pavilion. All of them were thinking about what the glory and roar was coming out of the fairyland Pavilion.


    Just when a bold cultivator wanted to knock on the door, Jixian Pavilion suddenly collapsed with a bang and turned into a pile of ruins!


    "What? Is it really destroyed? "


    The onlookers were all stunned! Jixian Pavilion is a rising force. It dares to use Jixian as a selling point and is not afraid to offend any sect. The shopkeeper of Jixian Pavilion, Yan Zuishan, is also a figure of jiuchongtian. According to the theory, such a huge force is indestructible, and it is impossible for Jixian pavilion to be destroyed.


    But now it''s a pile of ruins for everyone!


    On a high mountain outside Lanxi City, yefeian has reappeared. He once again puts on his robe and hood. Facing the mountain, he looks at Lanxi City in the distance, as if waiting for something.


    An hour later, two men in black, dressed in the same way as him, floated in.


    "This evening cloud, Gu Chaofeng, you two are too slow to catch up." The night flies into a deep voice.


    "Did you meet Mu Yu and Luo Shang


    What she said was a beautiful woman''s voice, ethereal and ethereal, like a mysterious girl on the Ninth Heaven. She was the cloud of this evening who had been searching for traces in Dongsha City, ranking 17th on the list of extreme immortals!


    "Yes, I played them a little bit." Night fly on the road.


    "You shouldn''t fight them in front of so many practitioners." The sound of the ancient morning wind is a little unpleasant.


    Ancient Chaofeng, the most immortal list ranked 18th!


    Night fly an cold voice: "they calculated me."


    "Has the practitioner found your identity?" Cloud asked this evening.


    "Not yet." Yefei an shakes her head.


    "How strong are the two of them?" Asked Gu Chaofeng.


    "The power of killing, don''t you say?"


    Ye Fei an recalls the scene of fighting with Muyu luoshang. He is afraid to fight alone, but it is difficult for him to get benefits if they join hands to deal with him. If you didn''t escape by the secret skill of Jixian Pavilion, I''m afraid things will be in trouble today.


    Yefei''an seemed to think of something, and then asked, "can I hear Muyu speak, is this normal?"


    "Can you hear him?" The cloud was a little surprised this evening.


    "No way. The sky is protecting him. He doesn''t exist for us. You can''t hear him." In ancient times, the wind sinks.


    Believe it or not, I did hear it. And don''t forget that when the law enforcement officer kills the dead tree, he can see the wood feather! "


    "When the law enforcement officials killed the dead trees and evergreen trees, the blood protection to cover the sky was just beginning to protect the wood feathers. Once the dead trees were green, the blood protection and covering the sky would be fully effective! If there''s something wrong with you. "Gu Chaofeng is still a little suspicious, because he clearly remembers the life changing array technique of protecting the sky with blood. This kind of life protecting array is very powerful and can hide from the sky and the sea. Even their master can''t break it!


    "Cloud tonight, what do you think?" Yefei an asked.


    This evening, the cloud pondered for a moment and said slowly, "if my idea is right, the reason why you can hear Muyu speak must be that reason!"


    "Is it because of the killing power?" Yefei an asked.


    "No, it''s invisible and powerful. The killing power can''t shake the array."


    "What''s the reason for that?" Ye Fei an and Gu Chaofeng asked at the same time.


    This evening cloud did not immediately answer, but issued a pleasant chuckle: "the next time we meet him, we can confirm this matter."


    Muyu and other three people have left Lanxi City and fly to the desert mountain.


    Their next target is Fulong mountain. They find the transmission array where the Yumeng demons left the Moyun mountain. There are abundant five element array bases, which can make Muyu display a very wide range of search for the Dragon array!


    Xiao Shuai ran to catch a monster to roast. Because he was tired of pie, he preferred meat.


    It still takes a long distance to cross the Moyun mountains. At the request of Xiao Shuai, they stop at the top of a mountain. Muyu and luoshang sit on the stone and watch Xiao Shuai cook happily there.


    Luo Shang suddenly asked, "do you want to find Chengyan?"


    Muyu wriggled around the corner of his mouth. He knew that he would face his elder martial brother one day.


    "I don''t know." Muyu shakes his head.


    Chengyan is a senior brother. He is mature and steady. He can handle many things properly. He is very easygoing. Influenced by his master''s subtle influence, he inherited many of his qualities.


    After that, the four brothers continued to fight for the protection of the city.


    However, Muyu and luoshang directly slaughtered the whole Dongsha City, contrary to master''s wishes. Cheng said that they would not forgive them as senior brothers.


    Xiao Shuai interposed: "in today''s Xiuzhen world, Chengyan is also on the list of being criticized. He may be as disappointed with the cultivators as you are


    "I promise not." Luo Shang said calmly.


    His voice was calm, but it seemed so unquestionable.


    "Why not? Look at us Muyu. At the beginning, Muyu even tried to kill people. Now it''s just a city. " I don''t have any scruples when I talk.


    Muyu was silent for a moment and said, "Chengyan is different from us. He won''t get the killing power."


    His own killing power came by chance. In order to deal with the powerful enemy, he had to use his killing power. After only using it several times, he was affected by the killing power. The influence of this power on him now makes him unable to get out.


    "What will he do with the people of the triple palace? Muyu, you don''t rely on killing power. Your cultivation is only in the period of fitness. Is he similar? " Small handsome slants small head to say.


    Luo Shang shook his head: "he will have a way."


    "After Qingshui City, have you seen Chengyan?" Mu Yu asked.


    Luo Shang said: "no, I didn''t even go to see ling''er. I think linger must hate me now, because I leave without saying goodbye again. "


    Luo Shang''s indifferent eyes finally showed a trace of fluctuation. Even though their temperament is affected by the killing power, it is also because there are people in their hearts who are concerned about that they can keep awake.


    Lanling''er is the one Luo Shang is worried about. He once hurt lanling''er because he didn''t control himself well in Luochen mountain, so he chose to leave Moyun mountain alone. Finally met again, but because of their own choice, again left her.


    Silent for a long time, wood feather just said: "Ling Er won''t hate you, but will care about you."


    Before Muyu started, Luo Shang had already left Luochen mountain. At that time, when Muyu was young and ignorant, he fell in love with LAN ling''er, but ling''er only had her second senior brother in mind.


    What Mu Yu hears in her ear is Lan linger''s words that "the second elder brother is elder and the second elder martial brother is short", which leads to Muyu''s dislike of this second elder martial brother.


    Luo Shang doesn''t want to see Muyu, because Muyu almost hurt his master when he was out of control in the face of ghost xuanyue.


    Now, all they can trust now is two people they don''t want to see each other.


    "Chengyan should still be in the southern 50 Li Garden, and he will take good care of linger and emptiness."


    Luo Shang''s voice is no longer so indifferent, on the contrary, there are some melancholy.


    Luo Shang did not go back, because he knew that he might not be able to persuade himself to leave after seeing lanling''er. But if he stayed in the southern 50 Li Garden, he could not save his master, so he had to force himself to stay away from that place and go the way he wanted to go.


    Muyu also fell into silence, because he thought of tranquility.Is that simple and brave girl OK now?


    Muyu has never seen Tian''an since he competed with the demon people for aura eyes. He thought he would like tranquility wholeheartedly, but now Qiao Xue and Tian ran occupy half of each other, making him unable to choose.


    Now he wants to see Tianran, but he has no courage to see it. Now Muyu is like a changed person. He is no longer as ignorant as before and will follow Tianran to use "Shudong Dafa". He is a cold Slayer now. Like Luo Shang, he dare not face the people he likes.


    Muyu and luoshang did not speak on the road, they were thinking about their own things.


    Since then, Xiao Long has been quarrelling with Xiaolong, and he is not only a handsome man, but also a boring man. But Xiao Shuai is never lonely, because he is just like an innocent child. He is always interested in a lot of things and has no unreasonable worries. He can eat what he wants and say what he wants.


    No matter what Xiao Shuai says, he will not make Muyu angry, because he is a sword spirit left by his master. Muyu will protect him. Xiao Shuai and Mu Yu have been stumbling and stumbling all the way. Although they have caused trouble everywhere in the Xiuzhen world, they have never separated.


    "Let''s go! I''m full Xiao Shuai put away his cooking utensils and cleaned up the oil stains.


    Luo mushang and Luo mushang set off again.


    It took a long time, even a few months, for the 100000 mountains that once crossed the Moyun mountains. Now it takes them only half a day to cross the mountains, and Fulong mountain is not far from the exit of the Moyun mountains.


    Muyu and luoshang have both been to this place, but they have just entered the Fulong mountain, but suddenly become alert.


    "Did you notice that?" Muyu looks at Luo Shang.


    "The breath of Yumeng." Luo Shang said.


    "It''s water Youmeng." The wooden feather sank.


    Because of the relationship between him and Qiao Xue, he was particularly sensitive to the breath of water Youmeng, while Luo Shang felt a trace of depression, because water would restrain fire.


    However, there is no Yumeng flavor here except water.


    Only Huo Youmeng, tuyumeng and jinyoumeng attacked Dongsha City, but shuiyoumeng and muyoumeng did not participate in the attack. This shows that Youmeng is not as united as it seems.


    At the beginning, the old tree elder told Mu Yu that mu Youmeng was the race that did not like war, so mu Youmeng would not take the initiative to invade the Terran, but why was Shui Youmeng not present?


    The two people looked at each other, and they were careful to hide their breath. Muyu also used array technique to cover them up.


    Because they don''t know the spleen of shuiyoumeng, they must be careful and not show any sound. If the sacrifice in shuiyoumeng also uses the killing power, it will be extremely dangerous!


    They moved slowly in the woods. The trees became Mu Yu''s eyes. He soon found a river.


    The river has the smell of water, but there is no trace of water.


    With the help of trees, Muyu takes luoshang quickly to the original Youmeng transmission array. However, Muyu and luoshang stop at the same time.


    "Muyumeng."


    "The fire is very much."


    Muyu and luoshang said at the same time that they looked at each other with a puzzled look.


    It''s not just water, Yumeng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    "How can there be a smell of fire here?"


    Mu Yu is not surprised by mu Youmeng''s existence. After all, when he was attacked by the ghost gate people in the 100000 mountains of the Moyun mountain range, it was the old tree leader who appeared to save him. Therefore, it is reasonable for mu Youmeng to live in seclusion here under the leadership of the old tree leader.


    But Muyu always thought that the Huo Youmeng demons were all aggressive and irascible, and should not stay in the Moyun mountains.


    "It''s hard to say that not every fire is belligerent." Luo Shang said simply.


    Xiao Shuai asked curiously, "what did you do when you ran out of the Moyun mountain range


    The reason why the Yumeng demons left the Moyun mountain was that there was a prison in the mountain, and their aura was exhausted. Now, even if the prison disappeared, there was no reason for them to come back here.


    "No matter what they''re doing, we''re not here for them this time, trying to get around it." Muyu said.


    Although Muyu believes that the old tree leader will not harm him, but because the situation here is not clear, so he does not want to contact Youmeng head-on, so as to avoid disturbing Youmeng with other attributes.


    But they still met with obstacles, because the old forest in front of Fulong mountain was blocked by a very wide river!


    The river was left from the upper reaches. The source of the river was unknown, but the opposite bank could not be seen. Looking at the vast river, Muyu even had an illusion that he seemed to return to the Tongtian River of the original demon clan.


    "When did the river appear?" The little Marshal asked in a puzzled way.


    When they came here before, they never remember that there was such a wide river. Now this big river appears very suddenly. Most importantly, there are several water in the river that are swimming happily from time to time!


    These water Youmeng''s whole body seems to be composed of water, and the skin on his body seems to be flowing, flashing water blue luster, which looks quite strange.


    Not only that, there are many houses made of ice on the river surface. These ice houses are directly floating on the water surface, just like nature, without any trace of carving.


    The structure of the house is similar to that of the house built by human beings. There are corridors around the house. At the moment, several naked children are happily running around the corridor of the igloo, playing with each other. In the corridor, there are some adults sitting there chatting. They are wearing blue clothes, which are as gorgeous as silk.


    Both adults and children on the igloo have the same appearance as human beings. But when the children were playing, they chased each other, and then they jumped directly into the river. When they entered the river, they became completely water like!


    Muyu remembered what the old tree leader said. At that time, he told him that as long as you Meng didn''t use the five element ability, there was no difference between them and human beings. It seems that what he said was true.


    There are countless ice houses on the wide river, and even some houses are directly composed of water without freezing.


    Roughly, there are at least thousands of houses here, just like a small tribe built on the water. The number of shuiyumeng is also large, and everyone is leisurely busy with their own affairs.


    Muyu once suspected that these were not the evil Youmeng demons in the mouth of the practitioners, but the immortals living in the paradise.


    "I remember that to go to the transmission array, we had to cross this river, but now there are so many rivers, how can we get there?" Muyu feels that things are difficult.


    "Fly from the sky?" Xiao Shuai suggested.


    "No, you will be detected no matter how high you fly through the territory of Youmeng." Luo Shang shook his head.


    He has been tracking the movement of the Yumeng demons, and he knows more about the Yumeng demons than Muyu.


    "What shall we do now? Just kill it? " He asked.


    Naturally, this method is even worse. Fighting in shuiyoumeng''s territory, perhaps shuiyoumeng priest alone can deal with Muyu and luoshang.


    "Luoshang, where is the fire you feel


    Muyu and they retreat into the woods, do not want to disturb water Youmeng.


    Luo Shang pointed to the left: "at least 200 miles away from here."


    "My sense of muyumeng is in this forest, but I don''t find any sign of muyumeng."


    Muyu is very strange about this. According to the law, if there is muyoumeng in the trees, he will surely know. But in his perception, there is no sign of muyoumeng in the trees within 500 miles, but there is a smell of muyoumeng in this area.


    "Let''s get out of here first. Don''t make a fuss."


    Muyu decided to go back the same way. Now he knows that the Yumeng demons have returned to Fulong mountain and changed the landform here, so it would be unwise for them to break in again.


    "It''s really impossible. Let''s set up a small dragon hunting array. I still have a 1.5-element array here. Let''s see if we can find the south." Luo Shang said.But just as they were about to leave, there was a rustling sound in the woods, and then countless trees began to move away automatically. Then a lot of people jumped out of the trees and surrounded the three of them!


    "You are not welcome here!"


    A deep voice sounded.


    Emerging from the trees are mu Youmeng. They appear in the form of trees. Everyone looks at Muyu and luoshang, especially focusing on Luo Shang.


    Muyoumeng, the leader, looks pale. His accomplishments can be compared with the period of fitness. Standing in the woods, he stares at Mu Yu: "the breath of killing is on you!"


    Muyu feels something is wrong. In front of him, mu Youmeng still shows a greedy look in his eyes, which is like killing breath on Muyu. The most strange thing is that Muyu didn''t notice that these trees were hiding in the trees!


    "Get out of the way."


    Luo Shang''s arm appeared a flame, to deal with water Youmeng, he would be afraid of two points, but to deal with muyoumeng, he had nothing to worry about.


    "Where are the old trees?" Wood feather cold voice channel.


    He felt that mu Youmeng in front of him was very strange, which was totally different from that he had seen before. It seemed that he had some strange things on his body, but mu Yu could not tell what these things were.


    "Old tree? Hum! That timid old man has been executed by us


    Muyoumeng, the leader, snorted. The body of muyoumeng looks like a pine tree, with pine leaves all over his body, which is very sharp.


    Execution?


    Mu Yu is surprised. Is the old tree dead?


    The news came so suddenly that Muyu didn''t turn the corner for a while!


    He never thought about this situation, because the old tree elder said that mu Youmeng didn''t like war, so he would try his best to avoid starting a war with the mendists.


    Muyu has always believed in the words of the old tree leader, because in the future, if the Youmeng demon clan and the cultivator fight each other, at least mu Youmeng will not intervene. But now, if what Youmeng says is true, doesn''t it mean that there will be disasters in the future?


    "Do you want to fight with the Terrans Muyu asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the old tree leader has no guts to avoid fighting, but we don''t agree. You have the power of killing and the breath of wood spirit in your body, but you are not Lord Jumang. It seems that I need to catch you and let him return


    Muyoumeng, the leader, showed a cruel smile.


    These muyoumeng demons are far away from muyumeng that Muyu has seen before. It seems that there are indeed differences among muyoumeng.


    Originally, there were enough troubles, but now there are more bad things to worry about, which makes Muyu upset.


    "There are so many people trying to catch me. What are you?"


    When Mu Yu stepped on it, all the trees around him swept over and intertwined with each other and surrounded all the wood Youmeng in turn.


    Those mu Youmeng was shocked and wanted to regain control of the trees, but found that a bone chilling breath in the trees made them feel a burst of incomparable palpitation!


    The control power of wooden feather is still far better than that of these trees.


    "The power of killing is really strong, but no wonder you came here today and threw yourself into the net."


    Muyoumeng, the leader, did not have any look of panic. Countless green pine leaves sprang up in his hands and turned into a streamer, which exploded in the air.


    In the distance, a more powerful killing force suddenly exploded, as if in response, is rapidly approaching this side!


    Muyu frowns slightly. This killing power is the same as that of the three Youmeng priests in Dongsha city. However, the cultivation of the owner of this killing power is also a robbery period!


    "It seems that the new muyumon priest has taken away the killing power of the old tree leader." The wooden feather sank.


    Luo Shang''s body soared a blazing flame, the whole person was shrouded in the black flame, the breath of killing was not to be outdone.


    "If you want to catch us, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Luo Shang''s eyes are also burning.


    Muyoumengdu was scared to the edge by luoshang''s flame. They were very afraid of luoshang. But at this time, the tree controlled by Muyu was suddenly torn open. A figure covered by leaves fell from the sky, the blue light scattered, and the leaves fluttered all over the sky, revealing the figure inside.


    This is a beautiful girl with fair skin. She is wearing a blue skirt with slender legs and long green hair.


    This was supposed to be a girl who didn''t know anything about the world, but the ice cooling in her eyes made people retreat. The killing breath on her body was no weaker than Muyu.


    "Who are you?"


    Muyu felt the unprecedented danger from the girl, because the cultivation and killing breath of the other side were stronger than him. Not only that, but also more dangerous than the night Feian that he saw in a few days!


    "I am Xuelian, the new priest of muyumon."There was a chill in the girl''s voice and a sense of maturity that didn''t belong to her age.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "You killed the old tree leader?" Muyu frowned.


    "That old guy is weak and has no temper, so he is not qualified to lead us muyoumeng!"


    The voice of Xuelian doesn''t have any feelings. Just like Muyu, her voice is cold and has a strong killing spirit.


    "So you want to kill me, too?"


    Muyu also has the power to kill. Since the old tree leader has an accident, he must find a way to deal with the next trouble.


    "She wants to occupy your consciousness, instead of you and the words in your body Luo Shang said in the side.


    "I''m disappointed that the fire priest hasn''t got it yet." Blood lotus says scornfully.


    Mu Yu looks at Luo Shang inquisitively. He doesn''t know what Youmeng demons will do after they catch them.


    "That''s what the fire priest wants to do to me." Luo Shang''s flame is more powerful.


    Mu Yu stares at the blood lotus: "just try."


    Xuelian''s killing breath is very strong, but Muyu and luoshang are not without the power of the first World War.


    Xiao Shuai has turned into noumenon and jumped into Mu Yu''s clothes.


    "It seems that the fire priest owes me a favor today."


    Blood lotus cold drink, all the trees are quickly moving up, infected by her killing breath, countless branches from the trees, toward Muyu and luoshang two people entangled in the past.


    These trees are all bright red, whether branches or leaves, as if soaked in blood in general, and ordinary trees are very different!


    Luoshang step out, the black flame covered the sky and the heat wave rolled towards the branches that invaded. His fire was so fierce that it swallowed up the branches.


    However, those bright red branches in the fire, but as if into no one''s land, even through the flame surrounded, continue to sweep towards them both!


    The trees controlled by blood lotus are not afraid of fire!


    Muyu and luoshang didn''t expect this, because even Muyu would feel hard when facing luoshang. Luoshang''s flame restrained his trees too much.


    In Jixian Pavilion, if it was not luoshang''s deliberate control, his trees would not have remained intact under luoshang''s black flame.


    But the blood lotus trees are not afraid of flame.


    "You two are still too young to control the killing power." Blood lotus sneer way.


    The branches were like poisonous snakes, whistling in the air. The green brown branches of Muyu''s whole body met up, and they were directly torn to pieces by the branches of the other party!


    Muyu looks at the blood red branches of Xuelian and finds that there is a strange smell in the branches controlled by Xuelian, which seems to have made the trees no longer pure.


    With one hand, he grabbed the branch coming from the opposite side, trying to seize the control of the other branch. However, a strong repulsive force came from the branch. Not only that, but also the wooden feather was knocked out by the strong force of the branch.


    "What a strange tree!"


    Mu Yu feels a trace of familiarity in his heart, because he has seen the repulsive force of the trees in some places. However, as the ancestor of trees, his ability to control wood was not as good as that of a wood priest, which made him very angry.


    Mu Ling was held in his hand, and the breath of killing spread all over his body. He rolled up his sword spirit and suddenly waved it to cut off the branches.


    However, when the branches of wood spirit sword and blood lotus collide with each other, the sound of gold and iron intertwined. However, the bright red trees have not been cut off by the wood feathers, and even Muling''s natural control of trees can not invade them!


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The branches of the blood lotus are like the whip shadow of ten thousand days. They bring the red whirlwind. They are manic and swift. They cleave to Muyu and luoshang in different angles.


    The figures of Muyu and luoshang kept flashing in the air. The branches controlled by Muyu and the black flame of luoshang could not block the trees controlled by Xuelian.


    "This guy is so powerful! More powerful than the three yumon priests we met in Dongsha Luo Shang said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect muyumon to be so strong."


    Muyu is also very surprised, because in the eyes of all people, whether it is the true practitioners or the Youmeng demons, they will think that mu Youmeng''s combat power is the lowest, but Xuelian''s wood control ability is not even afraid of luoshang''s flame. It''s really weird!


    Shua!


    Mu Ling instantly produced thousands of sharp branches and the branches of Xuelian collided with each other. While controlling the collision, the two forces of killing broke out the earth shaking sound. All the trees in the whole forest began to be in turmoil. They were half controlled by Muyu and Xuelian, and they collided violently like vague whip shadows in the air.


    The ground is shaking and the trees in the forest have moved. It is hard to tell which tree is normally born in the soil. Everywhere you go, all the branches and roots are winding. The trees controlled by the blood lotus have become extremely red, and the blood is dripping. The huge branches are drawn on the ground, and even the ground has a terrible crack!


    Leaves flying, broken branches and leaves shot out, burst out of a violent sound, spread far away, as if the entire Fulong mountain was about to be torn.The branches of Muyu''s Wooden spirit could not resist the attack of Xuelian, and the branches were directly attacked by the branches of Xuelian. When the branches of blood lotus are entangled, more and more tiny twigs are formed. They go up along the wood spirit and go towards Muyu himself!


    The wood spirit grows endlessly, but it still falls behind and is constantly cut off by the waist. The blood lotus is far above the wood feather in terms of its wood control skills and cultivation!


    "Don''t think you want to fight me because you have a holy thing like wood spirit! You are an individual after all. How can Muling exert all its power in your hands? "


    Xuelian laughs wildly. She doesn''t look like a girl. She looks like a thousand year old demon.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Muyu kept retreating, his body had retreated to the edge of the forest, and behind was the territory of shuiyoumeng. At this moment, I don''t know when, shuiyoumeng territory has already built a huge water wall with a height of one kilometer, which separates the battlefield here. It seems that Muyu doesn''t want to pass by.


    Muyu stopped, his eyes flashing endless killing, but the heart is very clear.


    The wood spirit in the hand shakes, all the shadows of the trees turn into nothingness. He slowly raised his head and watched the bloody lotus, who was able to cope with him and Luo Shang, and his heart was filled with surging fighting spirit!


    "It''s a wrong decision to keep the Lord in your dirty human body. It''s time for me to liberate him."


    The blood lotus drinks wildly, the branches wind around, each branch brings the strong strength, as if a branch can cut off a huge mountain lazily, the aura in the air even becomes violent and uneasy.


    Boom!


    The branches hit the earth in front of the wooden feather, and directly pulled out a huge crack which was not bottomless. Even the earth seemed unable to bear the power of the blood lotus branch!


    Luo Shang''s figure was also forced by countless branches and retreated to the edge of the kilometer high water wall. His flame fell downwind in the trees facing the blood lotus.


    But Luo Shang''s sense of war is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "You two, as human beings, are not worthy to use our yumon abilities!"


    The branches of blood lotus roared down in the air and fell down.


    Bang! Bang!


    Muyu and luoshang are both lifted out and hit the water wall severely. However, the water wall only makes a ripple, which blocks their bodies and makes them unable to go further.


    "Blood lotus, do not invade our territory of shuiyoumeng!"


    A beautiful sound of running water came from behind the water wall and echoed over the whole forest, warning them of the fight on their side.


    This breath does not have the breath of killing, but it is also very powerful, and the cultivation is also in the period of crossing the loot. It is obvious that the owner of this voice is the priest of shuiyoumeng, and the other party is not relying on the power of killing, but also has a period of robbery!


    Xuelian''s face showed a disdainful smile, scornfully responded: "don''t want me to cross the border, just keep your own boundaries, coward!"


    Xuelian seems to despise shuiyumeng priest, but she doesn''t want to tear his face with shuiyoumeng.


    The water wall behind Muyu began to make a sound of freezing. Soon, the water wall with a height of one kilometer and a long edge turned into an ice wall.


    This terrible wall of ice is like a big mirror. It is very smooth. It reflects their reflection clearly. The whole forest, the mountains in the distance, and the white clouds floating in the air are reflected in the mirror. For a moment, it was as if there was a forest behind them.


    Xuelian didn''t say anything to shuiyoumeng, but looked at Muyu and luoshang again with a sneer: "the ice wall of shuiyoumeng is so hard that it can''t be broken. It really helped me a lot! I''ll see where you''re going this time! "


    The blood red branches of Xuelian''s body once again bombard Muyu and luoshang. The front end of the branches under her control is extremely sharp, just like sharp awls. Thousands of cone shadows fall down, almost blocking Muyu''s back path.


    "Hold on to me!"


    Luo Shang took a sip and grabbed the wood feather. The flame covered the wood feather instantly. Then the black flame spread out like a sea of fire. Luoshang had disappeared in the fire with the wooden feather. At the same time, the tree cone of Xuelian also came!


    The black flame was pierced with countless holes by the tree cone of Xuelian, and the flame was all torn by the tree cone. The two figures of Muyu and luoshang had already rushed out of the flame of a shadow of the tree and stood in the air.


    "You people are really vulnerable. What is your poor magic in front of us Yumeng demons?"


    Blood lotus sneers, in Mu Yu and Luo Shang''s moment, all the branches have already surrounded them.


    "You are wrong. We are the disciples of the sword shadow dust wind!"


    They are the descendants of the sword shadow and dust wind. They have the most powerful swordsmanship in the world. But since they have the killing power, they are immersed in the powerful momentum brought by Youmeng power, but they forget the inheritance of master.


    Split shadow and burn the sky, the two sky swords come out of the sky respectively. The sharp edge cuts the shadow of the tree in front of you, and points to the incomparable blood lotus!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    The branches of the wood spirit disappeared, and the flame dissipated from Luo Shang. Standing in the air, the two men exuded an extremely fierce momentum. Two different sword Qi surrounded each other, and the shadow and burning sky were held in their hands.


    "Close up." Muyu said.


    "I know." Luo Shang simply replied.


    In the fight just now, they have seen the abnormality of Xuelian. Her skill of controlling wood is very powerful. However, when she controls the trees, her body seems very clumsy, and the range of movement is not large. Everything depends on the strong and bright red branches.


    Every time the trees move out, Xuelian always has a gap of two meters around her body, without any trees to protect her body, because she needs to ensure that there is enough space to control the wood, and she believes Muyu and Luo Shang can''t break through these peripheral trees.


    However, Muyu and luoshang were never ordinary people. Regardless of the identity of Youmeng Lingzhu, they were not ordinary practitioners!


    "I''m positive." Muyu said.


    "Yes." Luo Shang nodded.


    The figure of the two people dispersed from the air and went in different directions.


    "Do you think you can escape by parting? You are dead! "


    The branches of blood lotus scattered from the air and rolled toward Muyu and luoshang respectively.


    The array pattern emerges from the wooden feather and spreads around like a ripple. The shadow sword has been integrated into the void, and the figure of Muyu becomes extremely light and incomparable.


    The black-and-white air in his eyes was transformed into a mysterious blue array pattern, in which there was still a chilling smell of killing, but now it was different from that of Xuelian.


    The formation of the eight trigrams appeared at his feet. Standing in the center of the eight trigrams, his fingers and shadows moved together. The golden array pattern flowed out of his fingertips and interwoven in front of his chest to form a complex inscription.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The hard and incomparable branches of the blood lotus exploded again like thousands of poisonous snakes. The sound of explosion in the air was heard all the time, and it was severely whipped on the array pattern in front of the wooden feather.


    But at this time, the golden array pattern on Muyu''s chest has turned into white. The air seems to be cut off, and there is a fault. Those unrivalled branches are violently pulled down. At present, they are about to count on Muyu, but they are always one step short!


    Out of reach!


    Array technique, close to the horizon!


    In Muyu''s hand, the split shadow sword has already split out of the void. With the extremely cold golden pattern in the sword''s air, it turns a blind eye to the overwhelming branches. It passes through all the branches in an instant and comes to Xuelian in a flash!


    Array skill, the end of the world!


    "What?"


    Xuelian roared. Her branches were still swaying in the air. She thought it was more than enough to stop the flying Fenying sword. At least it was enough to stop it on the way forward. However, she never thought that Fen Ying Jian simply crossed those dense branches and split it.


    "It won''t hurt me!"


    The branch leaped out of the ground in front of the blood lotus, and turned into a huge blood hand and grabbed it towards the shadow sword!


    However, the array pattern under Mu Yu''s feet pulled again, and the whole person had disappeared in the same place. At this time, the split shadow sword in mid air suddenly scattered many sword shadows. In a moment, it scattered around, bypassed the giant hand, and continued to grasp the blood lotus.


    But the blood lotus body shape jumps, around innumerable blood wood giant hand crossbar comes, does not seem to want to let the wood feather close. However, when the countless blood wood giant hands she manipulated were about to catch Mu Yu''s sword shadow, she was surprised to find that those blood wood giant hands dare to directly pass through the shadow dividing sword!


    These shadow swords are not real at all!


    At this time, she clearly felt a terrible sword spirit coming from her right side, which was so sudden that she didn''t find out how close it was at first!


    At this time, the sword spirit of Fenying sword was awe inspiring, like a flash of light beyond the nine days. It was extremely fierce to cut off, and to the head of Xuelian fiercely! The speed of the shadow sword is very fast. When Xuelian reacts, it is less than an inch from her head!


    Whoa!


    At the critical moment, Xuelian''s body became very strange, just like the head retracted into the chest cavity, and the whole person was suddenly short. But it was this strange movement that made her avoid the danger of being cut off. However, her green hair on her head was cut off, revealing her snow-white scalp!


    "Asshole, you dare to cut off my hair!"


    At this time, the blood lotus no longer has the cool and beautiful appearance just now, her head is in the middle of the head like bald general, looks very funny.


    However, before she had time to make other actions, the crisis once again enveloped her!


    The red sword spirit flickered constantly in the forest, and Luo Shang only left a shadow in the air that could not be figured out. His footwork of falling dust was extremely light, and he kept flashing on the branches of blood lotus.


    Every time Luo Shang''s foot was just about to fall on the branch, countless branches grew on the branch to entangle Luo Shang, but Luo Shang just walked away as soon as he touched it. It was like stepping on a red wind under his feet, so he could borrow strength without getting close to the branch.The whole person''s figure is also constantly disillusioned, through the layers of branch obstacles, and in a flash came to the blood lotus behind, wanzhang sword Qi rose from the ground, rolled up a strong wind, chopped to the right arm of Xuelian!


    "Dare you come near me? Look for death


    Blood lotus side, branches from the bottom of her feet spread out, green leaves like sharp throwing knives, with the strong branches rolled to the back, and blood lotus also did not hesitate to turn around, toward luoshang in the past!


    But Xuelian was suddenly shocked!


    Because there is no one behind her!


    "Where do you look?"


    Luo Shang''s voice came from the left side of Xuelian. The burning sky sword in his hand seemed to ignite the air, and the domineering and wild sword spirit shot out, and he slashed the left arm of Xuelian fiercely!


    "Ah


    Xuelian drank bitterly. Her arm flew high and high. After it was cut off, it had turned into a branch in the air and was twisted into sawdust by the sword spirit.


    Blood lotus roars, never thought Luo Shang''s sword speed should be so fast, clearly at first behind her, but then has come to her left side.


    "I must kill you!"


    Xuelian angrily raised the remaining right hand and grabbed luoshang. But at this time, a green front with array patterns crossed, and her right hand was suddenly separated from her body. The shadow of Muyu also came quietly.


    Not only that, luoshang''s burning sky sword has already cleaved to Xuelian''s waist at the moment, and Muyu''s parting shadow sword also cuts straight down from her head! There''s no need to be lenient with this kind of Youmeng!


    "Damn it!"


    Xuelian angrily drinks. Her arms are broken by the sword gas, and she is about to be killed by Muyu and luoshang. Suddenly, a water vat thick tree trunk suddenly emerges under her feet, swallowing her. The swords of Muyu and luoshang are just on the trunk of the water tank, making a sound of gold and iron hitting each other again, but the trunk is intact And fast growing, rising from the sky!


    Muyu and luoshang have retreated and jumped into the sky, facing the towering trunk in the air.


    "The trunks that her body doesn''t control are hard." Muyu said.


    "I know." Luo Shang nodded slightly.


    If you want to defeat the muyoumeng priest, you have to take the opportunity to get close to the other party and crush him with his powerful sword spirit!


    "Do you two really think you''re something?"


    The cold sound sounded from the tree trunk, and then the trunk continued to expand and grow. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a diameter of several hundred meters thick, as if a huge mountain had grown out of the space. The breath faintly emanated from the tree trunk. According to Mu Yu''s estimation, this breath had at least the cultivation of robbing the Ninth Heaven!


    Boom!


    The lotus grows slowly from the trunk of the tree.


    At the top of the tree trunk, a huge blood red lotus flower is blooming. The blood lotus blossom is 100 meters wide, which is very spectacular. Even wooden feather is the first time to see such a huge blood lotus.


    At this time, all the petals of the blood lotus fell off and kept spinning in the air, and then formed a tall body.


    This time, he was no longer a beautiful girl, but a muyoumeng wrapped by a piece of flower petals, without any human characteristics, completely transformed into mu Youmeng''s appearance.


    "You dare to destroy my favorite body. It''s unforgivable!"


    Xuelian opens her mouth again. This time, her voice becomes very high, which is clearly the voice of a big old man. Recalling the pure girl''s appearance just now, Muyu suddenly feels a burst of nausea!


    "It turns out that this guy has a special habit of pretending to be tender."


    Shuai poked out his head and looked at Youmeng in disgust. At this time, Youmeng looked manly and could not determine the gender.


    "I was just wondering why this guy didn''t reveal himself when he used the yumon ability. Now I understand." Luo Shang nodded thoughtfully.


    "Damn you!"


    At this time, Xuelian''s arms are intact. What was cut off just now is the body it made. It raised its hand, the ground roared and cracked, and then countless strong branches extended from the ground. Each of these branches was more than ten meters thick, like a column. The whole forest disappeared in a blink of an eye, as if they had become part of those terrible and strong branches.


    What''s more, there are countless branches on the mountain like branch standing by Xuelian. These branches are large and small, with different thickness. The air and ground are covered by tentacle like branches, and the clouds in the sky seem to be shattered!


    The blood red light rose from the ground and filled the whole sky. It was like bringing Muyu and luoshang into a forest irrigated by the sea of blood. A strong smell of blood filled the air. It was like swallowing the blood of thousands of people. With a terrible corpse gas, the bloody light bloomed around them.


    Boom!


    When each branch sweeps out, it is mixed with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. Drawing in the void seems to be able to squeeze the void into pieces. When it shakes on the ground, thousands of gullies appear on the ground."Muyu, how can I feel that your wood control ability is much weaker than it?" Xiao Shuai is probing Mu Yu''s chest.


    "I''ve never tried to control trees like this!"


    Muyu said that the array pattern under his feet had disappeared in place. At the same time, a 100 meter thick branch swept the position where he just stood.


    A hundred meter thick branch swept over, which changed the color of heaven and earth. It rolled up a terrifying hurricane, as if it could cut off a high mountain. It was like a huge blood red snake winding around, making a shocking sound!


    The wooden feather fell on the ground, but then a 100 meter thick branch penetrated through the air again to block out the sun. It was like a huge mountain pressing down, and the wooden feather could only dodge again!


    Bang!


    The place where Muyu stood just now was torn through a thousand Zhang long underground crack, and the soil was splashed. However, countless bloody branches appeared in the cracks again. These branches were blood red and winding, and followed Muyu''s footsteps.


    Muyu is more and more frightened. He can control 100 meter thick branches. However, it takes enormous spiritual power to control so many trees. However, it seems that Xuelian is not exhausted at all. It is very strange!


    The most strange thing is that the trees that he used to make illusions with wood did not have the indestructible characteristics of each other, while the trees of Xuelian were completely another kind of indestructible existence, too terrible.


    However, no matter how many doubts there are, the sky has been covered by countless huge branches, just like a giant with teeth and claws. Each strange hand is different in thickness. The thin one is not only hair, but the thick one is 100 meters thick. When it hits down, Muyu and luoshang are very small among these branches.


    Blood lotus controls so many branches, but each branch does not look clumsy. On the contrary, it is very dexterous. Even if they collide with each other, they are immediately separated and will not be disordered.


    After meeting the blood lotus, Mu Yu only knew that the wood control skill he used before was really sordid.


    "Luoshang, left." Mu Yu cheered.


    The two of them have been separated by these branches, but their goal is very clear. They need to invade each other again and directly cut down the body of Xuelian.


    The array pattern under Muyu''s feet kept moving on the branches. His speed was very fast. However, due to the huge branches at the moment, Muyu was avoiding the detour in the whole process. Sometimes, the whole person could only keep jumping down to avoid the sharp and strong branches.


    "Do you want to come close and fight me? Good! I will help you


    Blood lotus rough crazy voice deafening, as if covered the whole sky. When Muyu''s feet just stepped on the branches, Xuelian suddenly emerged from the branches and grabbed Muyu''s feet!


    Muyu doesn''t panic. The array pattern moves under his feet, and the shadow sword has already stabbed out of the array pattern and stabs the opponent''s forehead. Xuelian snorted coldly, raised her hand and directly grasped the Fenying sword, but Muyu also took this opportunity to withdraw and avoid the thick branches that hit again.


    "Without the sword, I can see how arrogant you are!"


    Blood lotus hands out of countless petals, will split shadow sword wrapped, and then it will be forced into the next to the indestructible tree trunk.


    At this time, the blood lotus is also standing on the tree trunk, like walking on the ground. Its whole body is covered by the petals of the lotus flower layer by layer, which looks like a nondescript.


    Mu Yu is still flashing to avoid, even if he lost the shadow sword, he was not in a hurry.


    "Boy, if you have lost your sword, I think you''d better put your hands on it!"


    Xuelian''s face showed a very strange smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    "Lost the sword? Do you mean the sword


    The array pattern in front of Muyu flashed a ripple, and then he held the shadow sword with his right hand, and he rushed out of the array pattern!


    Heaven Sword nine lead sword array, the combination of sword and array art, where the array pattern goes, the sword will be everywhere!


    "How could it be? I have imprisoned you Disappeared? "


    The blood lotus is surprised, it just uses the lotus petals to seal the shadow sword, and into the tree trunk. Because of the hardness of these tree trunks, they can''t be cut off by the split shadow sword at all. Moreover, Xuelian didn''t feel any abnormality when she trapped the branch shadow sword just now. What''s the matter?


    "Just because you want to trap my shadow sword?"


    The blade of the wooden feather sword moves, and the array pattern is scattered. It is mixed with the cool sword Qi and splits horizontally. But Xuelian didn''t dodge this time. Instead, she met her directly. At the same time, her petals began to leap out quickly and hit the shadow sword.


    However, Muyu was surprised by the fact that these seemingly weak petals were not crushed by the sword spirit as expected when they met the split shadow sword. Each petal was very hard to rotate, taking away a trace of the sword spirit and making countless crashing noises.


    But the blood lotus also deceives the body, it this time the arm actually uses directly as a weapon, once again grasps to the wood feather''s minute shadow sword.


    Ding!


    The shadow sword was cut on Xuelian''s arm. However, Xuelian''s arm was not directly cut off as it was just now. Instead, it was as hard as iron and became invulnerable!


    "It''s more difficult to deal with this guy with a new leather bag!" In the distance, Luo Shang''s voice and fighting sound also came.


    Mu Yu''s heart is also dignified. Xuelian is a person who is dealing with them at the same time. Such a powerful technique of controlling wood is really rare, but it still doesn''t fall into the inferior position. This guy''s strength is too strong!


    "The game is over!"


    Blood lotus cold smile, the whole body petals scattered, countless petals whirled into a rain of flowers, not only that, the branches around also began to close to form a closed cage, all the back road of Muyu was blocked.


    "Muyu, can you kill this monster with your blood?" He asked.


    Muyu shakes his head. Just now his arm has been cut by the sharp petals, overflowing with blood and stained on the petals. But those petals do not mean to stop. The blood that has never been disadvantageous before seems to have no effect on Xuelian.


    The array pattern of his feet flickered, and the sky Gang star array started. He wanted to move out in a flash and avoid the branches that had been imprisoned in all directions. However, a powerful five element array came around, which shook the space for a moment, and even disturbed the pattern of his sky Gang star array. He could not move out in a flash.


    "You people can do battle skills, can''t we Youmeng Blood lotus sneer way.


    Around the bloody trees came the unique brilliance of the five element array, like a sea of blood blocking the direction of the wood feather blinking!


    "This guy is so hard to deal with!"


    Muyu pays attention to the five element array. Fortunately, he has learned the basic five element array technique from Luo Shang. He can infer the five element array technique, find out the weakness of the array technique and defeat it.


    However, at this time, all the branches and petals had fallen towards the wooden feather, which covered his sight. If he wanted to tear up the wooden feather, Muyu had to give up the idea of breaking the array, and the white array pattern appeared all over his body. The array technique from the distance of the earth began to protect him, and the branches and petals were barely kept out.


    "I see how long you can hold on to it!"


    The branches have already surrounded Muyu in all directions, forming a cage, constantly squeezing the array technique close to the horizon, trying to break it with brute force.


    Muyu feels more and more difficult, the other party''s cultivation is far beyond him, and it is only a matter of time before he breaks through his near distance array!


    The most frightening thing is that Xuelian is still in the situation of separation. It will be more difficult for Muyu to deal with Muyu and luoshang if she tries her best to deal with Muyu.


    "Shuai!"


    "I see!"


    The commander had already jumped out and turned into a human figure. His small claw bullet came out and flashed a white light in the air. The invincible branch was split by his claws immediately!


    Xiao Shuai''s claws are extremely powerful, which is really an invincible weapon. At least Muyu has never seen anything that he can''t grasp. Usually, this guy''s claws are used to cut all kinds of thick skinned beasts and so on, and they are not used for fighting. But now the little commander''s claws can break these trees which are helpless even to the wooden feather, so we must rely on him.


    But the little Shuai suddenly called out, was suddenly the branches to fly out, and that just was split up the tree again healing.


    Although Xiao Shuai''s claws are powerful, he himself is a guy who has no accomplishments. Although he is fast, he also suffers a lot when he meets Xuelian during the robbery period. He can''t surpass the other party. As the most powerful vitality of Youmeng, muyoumeng is easy to cure his wounds.


    Muyu''s array pattern moved and rolled the little Marshal back."How dare you smoke me The little handsome touched his buttocks and was so angry that his small face twisted into a ball.


    "It seems that only the ability of the field can be used!"


    The power of Xuelian is beyond his imagination. The priest Youmeng must be much more skilled in using the killing power than he did, because he only now fully accepts the killing power and does not know much about the killing power.


    But now he has four demon kings to give the domain ability, has not used, now in addition to using the four demon king domain ability, there is no other way.


    But the little Marshal gritted his teeth and called out, "I''m so angry that I''ll chop this pile of firewood!"


    Array pattern is still rippling around Mu Yu. Xiao Shuai also imitates Mu Yu''s appearance, reaches out his right hand and grabs it in the void. He pulls the shadow sword out of the void!


    Xiao Shuai is the spirit of the sword. He can control all the nine sky swords he once had. But mu Yu has never seen him use shadow sword too much. Even at the Dragon climbing meeting of demon clan, Xiao Shuai only took the shadow sword as a pose.


    "Eh?"


    Shuai suddenly made a voice of doubt. At the moment when he held the shadow sword in his small hand, he blinked his big eyes twice, and then puffed up his cheek, as if thinking about something.


    "I seem to think of something. Is Tianjian used in this way?"


    The other hand scratched the back of his head, and then put his left hand on his forehead, and then his body flashed out a strange sword. The sword light from his forehead, covering his body, also into the shadow sword.


    Xiao Shuai opened his eyes. At the moment when his body changed, he suddenly became quiet, as if all the trees stopped in the air, and time seemed to solidify at that point.


    Hum!


    The Fenying sword suddenly trembled, sending out a distant light sound, like a sigh from the vast sky, and like the thunder rolling from the nine days.


    From the sky came the sound of wind and thunder. The wind broke through the trees blocking the sky and gathered in the hands of the commander. The aura became extremely turbulent. The air seemed to have a string taut, and the dignified breath covered the whole land!


    "Why are you so familiar?"


    Xiao Shuai stroked Fen Ying Jian. He glanced at the blood lotus in front of him. He cried out: "no matter, let''s die of firewood!"


    It seems that Fen Ying Jian has returned to its original origin and touched the most primitive things. It automatically shrinks and changes to the extent that it matches with Xiao Shuai. An unparalleled sword Qi rolls out of Xiao Shuai''s body and flows into the Fen Ying Jian. It seems that Fen Ying Jian has vitality in an instant.


    Shua!


    The spirit of the split shadow sword soared into the sky. The light of the sword directly penetrated the indestructible trees. The trees that had been cut down were swept by the light of Xiaoshuai''s split shadow sword, and instantly turned into powder!


    The light of the sword surged out of the little commander''s hand, like a huge sword that reached the sky. It seemed that it had pierced the sky for nine days. Suddenly, clouds were surging in the sky. Taking the little Marshal''s sword Qi as the center, a thousand kilometer huge whirlpool of terror was formed!


    This whirlpool contains the extremely terrible sword meaning, as if there is a God in the sky brewing this sword meaning. Xiao Shuai''s sudden change shocked Mu Yu and Luo Shang, because they never knew that the sky sword could reach this level of terror!


    The blood lotus is also very frightened and angry. This terrible sword Qi is like the punishment from heaven, which makes people feel cold!


    "Oh, I don''t have any strength. Muyu help me quickly!" The little Marshal suddenly called out in a hurry.


    Muyu did not hesitate to move the array pattern, and the blue eight trigrams came out of his feet, and the wind Xun linked heart array covered the little marshal.


    At the moment when Feng Xun''s heart connection array and Xiao Shuai are combined, Muyu suddenly feels that the spiritual power in his body seems to be taken away by the little Shuai. The little Shuai is like a bottomless pit, and the spiritual power needed is incomparably strong.


    And he also saw in his mind the thought of Xiao Shuai. It was a complicated and domineering sword. It was unstoppable and invincible. A sword turned out to be the whole world, but each sword seemed to become extremely simple. It was as if the whole world had only that sword. It was aloof, fierce, courageous and unstoppable!


    This sword idea seems to connect heaven and earth, shatter the stars and tear the whole world to pieces!


    Muyu was shocked to see the flash of those fragments in Xiao Shuai''s mind. In Xiao Shuai''s mind, a swordsman in green was stepping on the stars, and his sword was so unstoppable. When a sword fell, the sky was actually torn open. A real crack was opened, and the breath of terror rolled in from the crack.


    Then the swordsman stepped into the gap in the sky and appeared in a void sky. Countless murderous intentions covered him in an instant, trying to destroy him!


    However, he just raised the sword in his hand. The sword was awe inspiring, and the light of the sword suddenly bloomed, just like a huge ripple, which took him as the center and shrouded countless strange figures in the distance.


    Each of these figures contains an extremely terrifying power. It seems that a move will tear up the whole world and destroy a world. However, they are not willing to roar. Each shadow''s body is split into pieces, and the vast sword spirit bursts out from these figures, shattering all these figures!"Triple heaven, it''s not something you can contaminate."


    The voice was extremely quiet, as if in the elaboration of an irrefutable truth, but reverberated in Muyu''s mind, it was like a thunder!


    The swordsman in green has long hair flying in the sky. He is proud of the stars.


    That''s Muyu''s master, sword shadow and dust wind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    The sword shadow and dust wind stood there, and Wei An''s back seemed to be a high mountain. It was so reliable that Muyu''s cold heart gave birth to infinite pride. He also wanted to kill the enemy like master to protect the world.


    One person and one sword broke the strong existence of coveting triple heaven. The figure was deeply imprinted in Mu Yu''s mind, which he could not forget for a long time.


    The light of the sword flashed in the hand of the sword shadow dust wind. Xiao Shuai''s figure had already jumped out of the sky sword of the sword shadow dust wind and turned into a small beast and jumped on the shoulder of the sword shadow dust wind.


    "Where are we going next?" Xiao Shuai also holds an apple in his hand, as if he was a snack when he followed the sword shadow dust wind.


    The sword shadow dust wind looks at the distant star, indifferent way: "do that matter."


    He took a small bite and asked, "is it dangerous?"


    "It could take my life." The sword shadow dust breeze says with a smile, he says this time appears so careless, life and death in his eyes looks so plain.


    "Then I''ll follow you." Little Shuai said without thinking.


    "If I can come back alive, I will stay in triple heaven forever, guarding the world I like."


    The sword shadow dust wind''s eyes seem to see through the vast void, clear without wave, but deep and vast.


    However, the memory suddenly stopped, and countless colorful fragments appeared in my mind. Everywhere was the sword spirit. The sword was towering and the sword meaning was awe inspiring. There was no way to connect it.


    Muyu suddenly returns to reality. He gasps and looks at the little Shuai who holds the shadow sword. However, he is surprised to find that there is endless sadness on his innocent face.


    "He was injured and seriously injured. I tried my best to bring him back to triple heaven. He said he would protect the world..."


    Suddenly, the little hand grabbed his head, and the scattered memories made him miserable. He cried out anxiously: "I don''t want him to die, I don''t want him to die, I want to save him Ah... "


    There were two lines of tears in Marshal''s pure eyes. He was so sad and hoarse. His whole body trembled with the desire to save people. The sword light on the sky was also shaking. The whole world seemed to be breaking.


    Muyu has never seen Xiaoshuai cry. Xiaoshuai has always been a very simple child. He has been looking for food happily all day. He has never been troubled. His thought is very simple. There are no words of sadness in his world.


    But today, Xiao Shuai seems to think of something unintentionally. He thinks of the past of the sword shadow dust wind, which makes him feel extremely anxious. He can''t do anything about all this, but he wants to save that person, the one who gets along with him day and night


    "I will save him!"


    Suddenly, there were two extremely terrible swords in Xiao Shuai''s eyes, which shot out from his eyes and went straight into the sky, connected with the whirlpool in the sky.


    At the same time, Luo Shang''s burning sky sword in the distance was also caught by Xiao Shuai. He held the Fenying sword in one hand and the burning sky sword in the other hand. The sword awned from the sky in terror!


    Whoa!


    The two swords whirled down from the sky, and lightning and thunder flashed in the sky. Everywhere the sword awned, the indestructible tree that emerged from the blood lotus was like tofu, which could not resist the terrible sword intention. The 100 meter thick branches were completely ground into powder by the sword awns, and the branches that originally covered the sky and the sun were completely turned into ashes, leaving only madness in the air The fierce sword spirit is so incomparable!


    The blood lotus roared with astonishment and anger. The sword was mingled with the brilliant heavenly power, which made it feel extremely chilly. Once again, it transformed its own blood lotus body and wanted to meet the fierce sword Qi. However, the sword Qi slashed its body obliquely and destroyed one third of its body in an instant.


    "Ah"


    the blood lotus screamed in horror. It quickly retreated and escaped from the terrible sword! Within a hundred miles, all the strong branches were broken by the sword. The blood red sea of trees was destroyed in an instant, and the ground was covered with thousands of gullies!


    "I want to save him..."


    However, the sword in his hand gradually shrinks, and the sword in the sky gradually disappears.


    "It''s great that you survived. I''m so sleepy, so sleepy..."


    Shuai suddenly showed a relieved smile, the sword in his eyes also disappeared, replaced by a confused look, and then the body also fell back.


    "Shuai."


    Muyu hugs the body of Xiao Shuai tightly. Xiao Shuai seems to be asleep in his arms. However, there is a smile of relief in his mouth. It seems that he is very happy because he saved the person he wants to save.


    After that, Xiao Shuai''s figure radiated a ray of light, and gradually changed back to the appearance of a small beast.


    At the last moment, Mu Yu saw the picture in Xiao Shuai''s mind. Xiao Shuai was also lying in the arms of the sword shadow dust wind, and his small hand tightly grasped the clothes of the sword shadow dust wind.


    "You said you would take me to the best food in the world, and you can''t die." Xiao Shuai''s eyelids were heavy, but he also showed a clean smile. Looking at the sword shadow and dust wind, his wish was always simple."I shouldn''t have taken you to risk. I''m sorry..." The voice of the sword shadow dust wind is very self reproach, but his own breath is also very weak, and has been greatly injured.


    "I''m not afraid, but I don''t understand. You''re all hurt like this. Do you still want to set up a trapped immortal prison..."


    "There are not enough immortal people who can support the world. The prison can also keep all the alien races out of the triple heaven..."


    "But in that case, you will..."


    "I want to protect the world. I love it here."


    The sound of the sword shadow and dust wind gradually disappeared, and the memory in my mind also gradually disappeared, and the darkness came to Xiao Shuai


    Xiao Shuai firmly grabbed the corner of Mu Yu''s coat and fell asleep.


    Muyu is silent, his original cold heart appeared endless waves, just like a dead sea suddenly blowing up the wind and waves, so that his heart can no longer calm down.


    "I want to protect the world. I love it here."


    Master''s words still reverberate in Mu Yu''s mind, making him unable to calm down.


    Mu Yu still doesn''t understand why master likes this world, this dirty world, the world that abandoned him, those selfishness practitioners, those who blindly believe in the triple palace.


    "It''s OK. Have a good sleep."


    Muyu put Xiao Shuai carefully into his chest clothes. He stood up slowly, and the shadow sword had appeared in his hand. Luo Shang also falls beside Mu Yu. He holds the burning sky sword in his hand. He looks at Mu Yu.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Shang asked.


    "I think of many past events, about the master." Muyu road.


    Luo Shang was stunned. He tightened his lips.


    Then he said, "you are weak."


    "I just used my spiritual power." Muyu said.


    Xiao Shuai recalled how to use the artistic conception of Tianjian. However, he could not maintain such a strong sense of sword just because of his ignorant state. Muyu connected himself with Fengxun''s heart connection array, and his original magnificent spiritual power was immediately taken out!


    It seems that the whole sky has become the two swords in Xiao Shuai''s hands. It is the first time for Muyu or luoshang to see this powerful Tianjian Jiuyin. However, even if Muyu reaches the robbery period with the help of killing power, it is impossible to maintain that sword for long.


    However, Muyu suddenly had a lot of different things in his mind. He thought that he had completely mastered the mystery of Tianjian Jiuyin, but the real power of Tianjian Jiuyin was once again upgraded to a higher level, which made Muyu feel that he could not catch up with him.


    However, this feeling often made him seize the opportunity of a breakthrough, as if he had opened the dust laden door and found another buried world of Tianjian Jiuyin. In his mind, he quickly deduced the sword meaning, and wanted to grasp the fleeting sword idea in his hand.


    "Feel it?" Luo Shang asked.


    "Yes, that sword."


    The spirit power in Muyu''s body was scattered. At this time, the black-and-white spirit power in the Dantian was slowly circulating to recover the missing spiritual power.


    "How much do you realize?" Luo Shang asked.


    "40 percent."


    "How much can it play?"


    "Ten percent."


    Muyu didn''t try to be brave, but the shadow sword in his hand seemed to respond to him, making a light sound and shaking slightly.


    "I''ll take the lead this time."


    Luo Shang''s Burning Sky Sword suddenly lit up a red sword, and his body''s black flame has disappeared, leaving only that sword, passionate, but also cold and killing!


    His whole person seems to melt into one body with the burning sky sword in his hand, pointing directly at the blood lotus which has been severely damaged!


    Xuelian has just been cut off a third of her body by that terrible sword, but she doesn''t retreat at the moment. She sees that the invincible sword spirit in the air has disappeared. She understands that such a powerful sword meaning is just a flash in the pan and can''t last for a long time. In a flash, the ground breaks through the ground again and numerous blood red branches emerge, and countless branches and leaves bloom again!


    "Dare to hurt me, I want you two to be buried with me!"


    Xuelian howled bitterly, and the thick branches swept past Muyu and luoshang again. But this time, there was no irresistible momentum that covered the sky and the sun just now. It seemed that Xuelian''s sword spirit hurt Xuelian and made it weak.


    The red sword is more conspicuous than the branches controlled by the blood lotus. The clouds in the sky seem to be ignited by the sword Qi. The aura around the sky becomes extremely hot and even begins to appear distorted.


    Boom!


    Luo Shang''s burning sword Qi met the branches of Xuelian. They touched each other in the air, rolled up the violent wind and rain like waves, and quickly dispersed. The air seemed to be compressed and released rapidly. It sent out the explosion sound, shaking the sky and shaking him!


    That sword is rebellious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    The fiery red sword Qi rolled up a gust of vigorous wind, blocking all branches in all directions. Compared with just now, Luo Shang''s sword spirit seemed to become more publicized. The trees that could not be destroyed before were ignited by the sword spirit in an instant!


    Whoa!


    All the trees in contact with the Burning Sky Sword Qi instantly ignited a towering flame. Luo Shang''s terrible sword Qi actually broke the tree body which was not invaded by blood lotus water and fire!


    "No way! You can''t light me. The trees I control are not afraid of fire! "


    Blood lotus incredibly roared, countless sparks splashed, burning on the trees it controlled, making it feel extremely angry!


    "Fire is not only controlled by fire Youmeng. You are not the only one in the world who can control the five elements."


    Luo Shang said coldly that he didn''t use his fire control ability just now. The fire used to light the blood lotus trees came from his sword spirit. The burning sky, one of the nine heavenly swords, has an extremely strong hot breath, which is consistent with luoshang''s spiritual power.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Blood lotus is angry to drink, all the trees that have been ignited bloom green vitality, will put out the flame, but it''s breath again weak a minute!


    At this time, a continuous but cool sword spirit came quietly from the rear, directly taking the blood lotus''s body.


    Xueliandun is not good, it was attracted by luoshang all attention, but ignored the existence of a wooden feather!


    The wood feather is rippling with extremely powerful waves. The ripples turn into two Taiji Yin and yang fish, one black and one white. The sword Qi is flying. The black and white air surrounds the tip of the sword. It is as fierce as the sun and as soft as the Yin. It is fierce and domineering, but it keeps growing.


    There is an eight trigrams array on the tip of the Fenying sword. Taiji produces Liangyi, Liangyi generates four images, and four images generate eight trigrams. The eight trigrams deduce all things in the world. The eight trigrams array on the tip of the Fenying sword seems to be a small world, which covers a powerful sword meaning. It comes from the vast void and is born between heaven and earth!


    Shua!


    The eight trigrams array at the tip of the shadow sword suddenly burst out countless sword shadows. Each sword shadow was powerful and swift, as if pouring out of a small world, stirring the world.


    For a moment, the whole world seemed to be covered by a powerful sword shadow, and the trees controlled by Xuelian were also shrouded in the shadow of the sword. The trees that could not be destroyed were gradually weathered and withered by these sword shadows, which could not be resisted at all!


    "No way!"


    Xuelian never thought that this kind of change would happen. At the beginning, it obviously suppressed the two men. However, after the sword meaning fell from the sky, the two men''s fighting power seemed to rise to a higher level, making it unable to accept the fact for a while!


    "It''s just the tip of the iceberg with nine leads of Tianjian."


    After opening the door, Muyu discovered the greater power hidden in the nine guides of the Heavenly Sword. A set of swordsmanship is all inclusive, not limited to the form, not to mention the moves. It will fit the swordsman perfectly and is closely related to the character of the swordsman.


    Different people use different swords. Just like luoshang''s sword, Muyu''s sword is full of enthusiasm, but Muyu''s is just because of their personality. In the old days, the four brothers with different personalities used Tianjian Jiuyin in the battle of Qingshui City, but the momentum they played was quite opposite!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The blood lotus roars again, and the violent killing breath rises to the sky. The blood red lotus blossom in the air like a bloody rain, covering the whole sky again, trying to block the sword power of Muyu.


    But Muyu''s sword spirit has already arrived, covering the blood lotus. The sword spirit keeps growing, which seems to affect the growth of the blood lotus, making it more powerful and blooming. However, when the lotus flower reaches its limit, it begins to decline and wither, turns into dust and floats to the earth.


    His sword Qi has even affected the growth cycle of trees. When it reaches its peak, it will decline. This is the strength of Muyu''s sword spirit!


    Whoa!


    Like a mirror, all the blood lotus flowers are broken, unable to resist Mu Yu''s sword, the blood lotus suddenly dissipates, Muyu''s shadow sword Qi does not stop, straight through Xuelian''s body!


    "No way! No way


    The blood lotus roared with astonishment and anger, but the endless sword Qi of Muyu had already penetrated into its body, began to let it expand continuously, and then began to wither


    However, at this time, three terrible killing breath suddenly came from the distance of Fulong mountain. These three murdering breath came so suddenly that they seemed to suddenly appear near the deep mountain and quickly came to Muyu and their side!


    "Come! You will die


    The petals on Xuelian''s body showed signs of withering and withering, but it laughed wildly and made a heavy and unpleasant sound, which made Muyu and luoshang look pale!


    "The three yumon priests, go!"


    Luo Shang roared.


    Muyu is not willing. Xuelian''s whole body has incomparably strong vitality. However, if he is hit by Muyu''s sword, he will be able to make Xuelian wither and end Xuelian''s life by using the ever-growing sword spirit. However, the three sudden killing breath makes him unable to continue."You''re lucky!"


    Muyu''s sword Qi swept through, splitting the blood lotus''s body, breaking a third of it''s body again, but the remaining spiritual power in his own body was completely exhausted. He knew that if he didn''t leave at this time, he and luoshang would be in danger in the face of three Yumeng priests who had a killing atmosphere.


    The blood lotus was angry, but it was seriously injured, unable to do harm to Muyu and luoshang, but it still manipulated the blood lotus in the sky, trying to block the two people.


    Luo Shang''s hot sword Qi swept out and ignited all the blood lotus flowers in front of him. However, a black stone wall suddenly rose on the ground in front of him!


    The stone wall is grotesque and craggy. It is composed of countless minerals. It is crystal clear. It gives people a feeling of incomparable heaviness. It is still climbing. Not only that, but also there are strong suction behind them, which makes their moving figures extremely slow!


    The suction force comes from Jin Youmeng, who uses the powerful force field made of metal to make people unable to fly at will. At the beginning, he said that he had used this ability to deal with wooden feather.


    Muyu and luoshang''s swords suddenly pour on the black stone wall, but the stone wall is as stable as Mount Tai, impregnable, and is incomparably similar to the tree of blood lotus just now!


    The strength of tuyumon is too terrible!


    At this time, a red flame appeared in the sky, covering them both.


    Good luck to find two The hoarse voice rings from the air.


    "What a pity! It''s the master of mang spirit and Zhu Rong spirit. It has nothing to do with me. " The sound came from the stone wall ahead.


    "Catch them first!" The voice behind it was sharp.


    The three yumon priests surrounded them from different directions!


    The sword spirit is vertical and horizontal. The two figures keep fighting and retreating, but they have been forced to a dead end and will soon become a turtle in a jar!


    "How could the three of them suddenly appear here?" Mu Yu asked solemnly.


    "I don''t know. I think it''s weird. No one knows where we are."


    Luo Shang''s body slowed down. All the roads were blocked by three Yumeng priests. It was very difficult for the two of them to escape again.


    "No, I can''t play with them in my present condition."


    Muyu''s chest is still slightly undulating. Just now, Xiao Shuai takes away most of his spiritual power. Then he takes a strong action and uses the sword meaning he just realized to hurt the blood lotus. At this time, there is no way to escape.


    "I can only spell it! Keep up with me


    Luo Shang''s Burning Sky Sword rises high, and the Blazing Sword spirit rolls out again.


    However, at this time, Muyu suddenly thought of a voice:


    "thirty miles to the left, quick!"


    The voice suddenly appeared in Muyu''s heart, which made Muyu stunned. Then he moved in his heart and said without hesitation: "luoshang, go 30 miles to the left!"


    Luo Shang frowned. Although he didn''t know why Muyu suddenly said this, he didn''t have time to question. He immediately stepped on his toes and left!


    Muyu followed, and their bodies avoided the countless stones and soil thorns that came one after another on the ground, as well as the powerful force field of jinyoumeng.


    "Are you still fighting for trapped animals? You can''t escape! "


    The three Yumeng priests immediately went to Muyu and luoshang, and their speed was no slower than the two. At this time, a wall was erected in front of them again, blocking their way.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Luo Shang murmured, and the burning sky sword in his hand stabbed forward. The fierce and blazing spirit of the sword roared, bringing a fiery storm. One sword stabbed out, like an unstoppable divine light, all the sword spirit was condensed to a point!


    Shua!


    A simple sword, blazing and domineering, forward!


    Bang!


    In front of him, the wall controlled by the priest tuyumeng was pierced by luoshang in an instant. But what he didn''t expect was that tuyumeng didn''t know when he had erected countless walls!


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    countless broken soil and dust were flying. Luo Shang''s sword spirit penetrated one wall after another. These walls were erected in a hurry, not as hard as those black stone walls just now, but even so, Luo Shang and Muyu slowed down their progress.


    At this time, the remaining spiritual power of Muyu waved again, and the endless sword Qi was instantly added to Luo Shang''s sword Qi. The two figures were extremely fast, and the slowed down speed was increased again.


    However, they saw the black stone wall rising again in front of them. The black stone wall was full of cold luster and incomparable thickness. They made a hard turn in the air and surrounded Muyu and luoshang!


    "Trouble!"


    Muyu and luoshang''s hearts sank. The black stone wall of tuyumeng priest is too hard. If they haven''t fought with Xuelian, maybe they still have a chance. But now Muyu is exhausted and luoshang has spent half of his spiritual power. Facing tuyumeng, who is the best at defense, it is even more difficult to break these!However, just as the black stone wall surrounded it, a slight wave suddenly flickered under the ground, which suddenly shrouded Muyu. It was like a man who grabbed Muyu''s back and tried to pull him away.


    Luo Shang was not covered by this strange wave. In a hurry, Muyu grabbed luoshang in time, and then the wave pulled them into a dark space!


    There were countless scenes flashing and shining all around, and there was also the angry roar of three Yumeng priests. Then, with a "bang" sound, they fell back on the hard ground, almost unable to stand still and fell to the ground.


    Luo Shang and Mu Yu stood up. Their swords were not put away. They were still alert. But the situation around them was beyond their expectation.


    They came to a forest.


    "What happened? What about the three yumon priests? " Luo Shang frowned.


    "I don''t know." The wooden feather sank.


    "Fortunately, I came in time. If I were a little late, I would not be able to deal with the three of them."


    The old voice sounded behind Muyu and luoshang. They immediately turned around and looked at the people behind them with vigilance. But Muyu was suddenly stunned and exclaimed, "old tree elder?"


    In front of them is the kind-hearted and amiable old tree leader. At the moment, they are also under a verdant bodhi tree. The feather of this bodhi tree is very familiar, because the wood spirit sword came from this bodhi tree!


    At this time, the leaves of the bodhi tree still had residual light, and gradually faded down. However, the bodhi tree emitted a joyful rhythm, and a branch extended to Muyu, patting Muyu on the shoulder, as if to greet Muyu kindly.


    "Fortunately, the remaining power of the bodhi tree can force you to come here. It''s really dangerous." The old tree was standing beside the bodhi tree, touching the tree trunk and smiling.


    "You brought us here?"


    Mu Yu''s heart of a stone finally fell to the ground, but he still has a lot of questions, why does the old tree grow up here? Didn''t he have been killed by the warlike Yumeng demons like Xuelian?


    "Muyu, it''s very dangerous for you to come to Fulong mountain now." The old tree said with a smile.


    Muyu looked at the old tree in surprise. After confirming that it was the old tree leader, he asked, "but Xuelian doesn''t mean you..."


    "Say I''m dead? Yes, she thought I was dead The old tree elder shook his head helplessly.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Muyu doesn''t care much about bodhi tree''s courtship. He wants to know more about the current situation. The old tree leader has saved him for the second time. The last time he was in the hands of the ghost gate people, this time from three Yumeng priests. If it wasn''t for him, Muyu might get into big trouble twice.


    "The old way, the bodhi tree felt your existence, so I came to save you. However, the bodhi tree could not save the man around you, but you just pulled him over in time. It''s lucky for your elder martial brother."


    The old tree elder nodded to Luo Shang, obviously he knew Luo Shang''s identity.


    Luo Shang hesitated for a moment and nodded to return the salute, which was a kind of thanks.


    Muyu looked at the shoulder of the bodhi tree branches, also reached out to touch, in the heart is also a burst of gratitude.


    "Anyway, you two, come with me. If you have any questions, I''ll talk about it later."


    The old tree turned kindly, bowed slightly, his hands behind his back, and hobbled to the depths of the forest.


    Muyu and luoshang looked at each other and followed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    This forest is quite strange, at least Muyu thinks so, because he has never seen a normal tree grow like this.


    Around the trees are very tall, covering the sky, each tree at least 100 meters high, is more than 10 meters thick, it seems to come to a strange huge forest.


    However, after seeing the trees controlled by Xuelian just now, Muyu is no exception to these trees.


    Walking in the shade of the woods, the sun can not penetrate through, it seems a bit dark. However, there are all kinds of birds singing in the forest, and squirrels are jumping on the branches. There are not too many ferocious monsters. The atmosphere is very peaceful.


    Muyu is not wary of the old tree leader. He believes in the old tree leader. If he wants to harm him, Muyu can''t stand here now.


    Muyu looked at the little Shuai who was sleeping in his arms. Then he couldn''t help asking, "old tree leader, what happened? I thought muyoumeng didn''t want to take part in the war. How could the blood lotus appear


    This is what he has always wanted to know, because Xuelian has the smell of killing, and Muyu remembers that the killing power was kept in the hands of the old tree leader.


    The old tree sighed and said, "most of muyoumeng don''t like war, but there are some others. In short, the situation is very complicated."


    The old tree long walked slowly in front of him, crossed a climbing slope, then came to a depression, and Muyu saw many muyoumeng.


    Strictly speaking, all mu Yu saw were human beings, because there was no difference between Yumeng and human beings when he did not use the five elements ability.


    These muyoumeng''s clothes are different, some of them are very rough, but some of them are very smooth and have different colors, from green to brown, and all kinds of red, and even strange blue.


    Muyu is not surprised because there are so many kinds of trees under the sky. Muyu is familiar with all kinds of plants. Many plants are of different colors, but green is the main color.


    This is the tribe of muyumeng. Their houses are built on trees, with different heights from the ground.


    Looking up, the lowest is more than 50 meters. The branches of each tree are intertwined to form a tree house. It looks very natural without any sudden feeling.


    Next to the tree house, there are winding wooden ladders, which spread to the ground one by one. These wooden ladders are also integrated with the trees, and there are also leaves on them.


    Some of the stout branches also extend some large balconies, which are similar to tea and rest. Beside the fence, there are some children in green running around the woods.


    These children are naive and lively, and they are no different from ordinary human children, but they seem more flexible. They are often playing with each other. They directly hold a vine hidden in the branches and begin to swing around in the air, just like clever little monkeys.


    After the old tree came back, many mu Youmeng could not help but say hello to the old tree leader. When he saw Mu Yu, he was in awe. Obviously, the breath in Mu Yu''s body was closer to that of sentence mang.


    When he saw Luo Shang behind Muyu, he was on guard all over his face, and even some muyoumeng showed hostile eyes. Fire is the natural enemy of trees. Not every mu Youmeng has the ability to be afraid of fire attack like blood lotus. These mu Youmeng do not welcome Luo Shang''s arrival.


    Luo Shang doesn''t care about these mu Youmeng''s strange eyes. He doesn''t have any extra expression, but follows Mu Yu indifferently.


    The old tree leader took Muyu and they went to a simple banyan tree. The banyan tree looked hundreds of meters high. He stood on the third step. Muyu and luoshang just wanted to climb up the stairs, but they found that the stairs began to move upward one by one.


    These trees have their own awareness of the ladder, moving very fast, the branches across the top will actively avoid them, do not touch them, and will automatically return to their original position after they have passed.


    Soon the old tree leader took them to the door of the tree house in the air.


    "This is where I live."


    With a smile, the old tree leader took them through his house and came to a balcony behind the house. There were several wooden chairs on the balcony. The old tree leader motioned Muyu to sit down.


    "It''s not"


    standing on the balcony and looking into the distance, Muyu is surprised.


    Before they knew it, they had already reached a height of more than 200 meters, and the banyan tree seemed to be the tallest in the forest.


    In the distance is a vast ocean, boundless, but Muyu quickly reflects that it is not a vast ocean, but the territory of water.


    "Old tree, where are we? Won''t Xuelian and the three yumon priests come here? "


    Muyu walks to the wooden fence and looks at the scene above the river in the distance. There are some ice houses and water houses on the river surface. You can see some water moving faintly.


    "No, we''re on the other side of Yumeng. The blood lotus won''t cross the border." Said the old tree leader."What do you mean by the other end of water Youmeng?" Luo Shang asked.


    The old tree elder looked at Luo Shang and said meaningfully, "this area of Fulong mountain is not what you think."


    "I thought Youmeng could not wait to escape from the Moyun mountains. I didn''t expect you to come back." Muyu said, sitting opposite the old tree leader.


    The old tree long nodded: "the Moyun mountain is a pure land."


    "You have a pure land, too?" Luo Shang asked.


    Muyu believes in the old tree, but Luo Shang doesn''t believe it. At this juncture, any Yumeng luoshang would not believe it, just as he would not believe other practitioners in the spiritual world.


    "The old tree leader can be trusted."


    Muyu knew what luoshang was worried about, because the old tree leader was also a Youmeng priest strictly speaking, and judging from his steady and introverted cultivation, he was afraid that his strength was at least in his transition period.


    The old tree elder didn''t take Luo Shang''s rudeness seriously. He said with a smile: "we left the Moyun mountain just because we were trapped in the immortal prison. After returning to the triple continent, many places had been occupied by the monks. At that time, we were still very weak and could not get it back, so our life was not good. Although the spirit of the Moyun mountain was a little short, at least we had already I''m used to the quiet life here. "


    "I''m afraid only part of Youmeng is used to this kind of life." Luo Shang said.


    The old tree leader did not refute, but nodded: "Youmeng is divided into militant and peace faction, no matter which attribute of Youmeng is the same. In this mountain range, except muyoumeng led by Xuelian, the remaining four attributes of Youmeng are all peace loving. All other militant factions left this mountain range and went to the three continents to fight for a space for survival. "


    "Since Xuelian is in the Moyun mountains, why did the other three Yumeng priests arrive so soon?" Mu Yu asked.


    The old tree elder pondered for a moment and replied, "it should be a teleportation array. Although I am not sure what the other three yumon priests are doing in the triple continent, I know that they will set up a teleportation array everywhere they go. I think it must be Xuelian who informed the three of them


    No wonder the three yumon priests found here so quickly. Xuelian should have sent a signal to the other three people when they were fighting each other.


    However, the transmission distance of the transmission array is limited. The five element transmission array of Youmeng is also the same, so they should have gone through many transitions. Fortunately, otherwise, Muyu and luoshang were at a loss when facing four Youmeng priests at the beginning.


    "So how did the new priest Xuelian come from? How did he take power from you? "


    Muyu is very puzzled about the sudden rise of Xuelian, because muyoumeng''s priest is clearly the old tree leader. If there is a restless clan in muyoumeng, the old tree leader should not let go.


    "The appearance of blood lotus is caused by me." The old tree sighed.


    "You made it?" Mu Yu was surprised, "did you give the killing power to Xuelian?"


    "The killing power belongs to Lord Jumang, but it has also been lost since Lord Jumang disappeared. When I found this killing power, it was sealed in a blood lotus plant. The blood lotus was only a plant at that time, and did not open up the wisdom."


    Seeing Mu Yu''s doubts, the old tree elder explained, "yes, as I said, Youmeng is the same as Terran and demon clan in many aspects. It''s just like ordinary people need talent to cultivate, and monsters need to open their minds to become demon people. Anything in the five elements, whether it''s plants, flames, some stones, some water, or some metals, can only be opened up and become Youmeng after the aura reaches a certain level. "


    Muyu also heard about the origin of Youmeng for the first time, which was quite fresh. He asked, "will all plants become muyoumeng after opening their minds?"


    "That''s right. The Muyou Mongolian people you saw just now, in your people''s words, are all made up of pines, locust trees, ivy, fairy flowers, and so on. They are made up of various plants." The old tree elder explained patiently.


    "Isn''t that more like a demon?" Mu Yu asked.


    The old tree said: "the plant opens the wisdom, is not belong to the demon clan category, the demon clan is by the demon beast opens the intelligence, you Meng is by the thing which can''t move at will opens the intelligence, you can understand this way."


    "What about the Dragon vine?"


    "Longteng is a very special existence. It is the favorite of heaven and earth. It has absorbed the aura of thousands of years before it can be transformed into shape. It has long been beyond the scope of plants. The green dragon demon king, like a demon family, is too special. After transforming into a form, he will get rid of the plant form after practicing for a thousand years. You should know that the green dragon demon king is a perfect body of five elements? Normal plants can''t reach the balance of the five elements


    When the old tree leader talked about the Dragon vine, he was also in praise.


    Muyu had many questions in his heart, because he had heard about the evil of the Yumeng demons before, but he never knew how they came from. He asked, "if so, tuyumeng and jinyoumeng can be imagined, because soil and stone are also divided into many kinds, and metals are countless. What about water and fire? Are there many kinds of them? ""Water depends on elements, just like tea, well water, river water and stream water. Different water contains different things. Some water contains strong corrosivity, some water can not freeze at low temperature, and some Yumeng can open wisdom from ice to fire..." Said the old tree leader.


    "As long as anything can burn, it will have a chance to turn on intelligence and become a fire Youmeng." Luo Shang said indifferently.


    "Yes, plants, metals, and even stones, for example, when plants are ignited by Mars, they will no longer belong to plants. At this time, fire will be bred from them, and many metals can also be burned. However, we muyoumeng are very reluctant to see fire Youmeng, because most of them come from the burning of plants, probably because they don''t like each other "Yes


    When the old tree elder talked about this matter, he did not have any prejudice, he was just stating a fact.


    Luo Shang snorted and didn''t say much. He was a man, born in the way of human race, and had nothing to do with what the old tree leader said to open up wisdom.


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    The old tree elder continued to return to the topic of Xuelian: "at the beginning, Xuelian was used by Lord Jumang to seal the killing power. The blood lotus itself is the purest ice crystal snow lotus in the world, which has been transformed into blood lotus by the killing power. After I found it, it was sealed by Lord Jumang, and could not open the psychic. After I untied the seal, I took away the killing power and let it open the psychic


    "So the blood lotus has become what it is today Muyu thinks of the strength of Xuelian, which is really tricky.


    "She was just a lively little girl when she opened her mind. I didn''t care at that time. Later, after we left the Moyun mountain range, we repaired the transmission array to the double heaven. I think you''ve been to erchongtian, too? In order to recover my strength as soon as possible, I sent some of my clansmen to the ethereal heaven. At that time, I saw that Xuelian was sensible, so I let her go. This is probably the most wrong thing I did. " The old tree leader shook his head.


    Erzhong tianmuyu has been there naturally. At that time, he and Qiao Xue ran into each other on a tuyumeng territory. No wonder at that time you will see the Yumeng demons in the second heaven. It is because of this.


    "The innocent character that Xuelian shows in front of you is disguised?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Yes, in fact, she has long been influenced by the killing power, but she is very smart, and she knows that she has just started, so she has been pretending to be herself and has gained my trust. In the double heaven, we recovered quickly because of the aura of the double heaven. But after all, it was not the same as the triple heaven. Many plants were difficult to control, so we went back to the triple heaven because it was not suitable for us to live in


    The old tree had a pause and then sighed, "take her back to the triple heaven, and the trouble will start."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    The old tree elder''s words reveal more helplessness. Xuelian deceives him with the image of a naive little girl. This kind of mental mechanism is really deep.


    "Later, the priests of gold, fire and tuyumon came to me and the water priest. I realized that they did not treat the body that sealed the killing power as I did, but directly refined it into their own power, because only in this way can they control the killing power." Said the old tree leader.


    "You are blinded by Xuelian''s appearance. You can''t temper her to control this power, do you?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Yes, I can''t control this power without refining her, so I have to spend a lot of energy to deal with it every time. At that time, Xuelian gained my trust, and one day, while I was fighting against this force, she suddenly made a dilemma, killed me and seized this power. "


    Old tree elder thought of these things is also very helpless, who can think that his momentary kindness caused a big mistake, let Xuelian successfully take the leadership from his hand.


    "The heart of Bodhi saved me. It is the bodhi tree that saved you just now. It is the sacred tree of muyoumeng. Its origin is very old. Xuelian is very skilled in controlling the killing power. She uses the killing power to influence the people''s mind and control them. I took those who were not controlled muyoumeng and hid here. This is the boundary of shuiyoumeng. Xuelian will not come here at will Said the old tree leader.


    "Didn''t the water priest intend to fight?" Mu Yu asked.


    "The water priest doesn''t like to fight, but she hasn''t found the killing power of xuanming Spirit Lord, or she has found it but hasn''t moved it. In a word, it''s her help that saved me from the difficulty. She is willing to provide us with this place. Xuelian doesn''t know I''m alive yet." Said the old tree leader.


    It''s no wonder that the old tree elder is like an island in the vast sea. The priest shuiyoumeng is also a good Youmeng.


    "The killing power of the trees controlled by Xuelian is far stronger than that of you, so the trees she controls are very indestructible to you. I think you are still rejecting that killing power. If you don''t accept that power, your wood spirit can''t fully exert its real potential. It is very powerful. As long as you identify with it, the trees it conjures up will not be afraid of anything, including... "


    The old tree looked at Luo Shang and continued: "fire."


    Luo Shang snorted.


    "We have the strength to destroy Xuelian. If not for the other three Yumeng priests, Xuelian would be killed by both of us." Muyu said.


    "You two can kill Xuelian?" Old tree is very surprised, he knows the strength of blood lotus, even now let him fight with blood lotus, he can not resist.


    "We don''t have to rely on yomon''s ability to kill her." Luo Shang said indifferently.


    The old tree elder thought of something, nodded his head and said, "forget that you are the disciples of the sword shadow dust wind. The sword shadow dust wind is really a great man."


    "Next time I meet her, she won''t be so lucky." Muyu already knows how to kill this blood lotus.


    The old tree elder shook his head: "you still underestimate the killing power. Xuelian will definitely leave the Moyun mountain to gain more powerful killing power this time. They will continue to kill, and every time they kill, they will be one point stronger. Next time we meet them, their strength will definitely be upgraded to a higher level. "


    Muyu frowns. The Yumeng demon clan has been killing in the Xiuzhen world. If the old tree leader says it is true, then he and Luo Shang need to improve their strength quickly.


    "Now I can only place mu Youmeng''s hope on you. You have got your own killing power. Next you should..."


    "We''re not going to merge with yummy." Luo Shang said directly.


    The old tree looked at Mu Yu: "do you mean that too? I remember you''re going to revive someone. If you don''t integrate, you can''t use the domain ability of Lord kumang. "


    Muyu didn''t answer immediately. It was necessary for him to revive the dead wood father. However, if he wanted to successfully display the complete "life and death in the blink of an eye", he would not consider these things until he found his soul crossing soul.


    "Old tree leader, we are looking for the five element array base. Can you find a way to get it for us?" Mu Yu put the topic aside for the time being.


    "That''s no problem. How many five element array bases do you want?"


    "The more, the better."


    The old tree long pondered for a long time: "yes, but it will take a little time. The five element array is also very precious to us. "


    "Old tree leader, there is one more thing I need to ask you."


    "What?"


    "How to suppress the killing power?"


    The wooden feather plate sits under the bodhi tree. The bodhi tree emits a light blue light, which covers the wood feather.


    He asked the old tree leader about suppressing the killing power, and the old tree leader let him come here.


    The bodhi tree sends out a strange rhythm, which echoes with the breath of Muyu.


    He closed his eyes and wanted to calm down and start to guide the killing power in his body seriously. However, as soon as he closed his eyes, all kinds of memories followed.The sky was full of flames, sharp blades, sand and stones, the terrible killing power, and groups of impassioned faces were attacking him, and they wanted to hand him over to three Youmeng priests for execution. The bodies of xuanzhengtang family and the old city Lord floated over the gate tower. Despair and despair, master''s statue was broken. Dongsha city was full of flames, flying sand and stones, swords and swords, and all kinds of screams Rao Sheng


    "I want to protect the world. I love it here."


    The master in Xiao Shuai''s memory said that when master said this sentence, he was calm and casual, but mu Yu knew what this sentence meant. It was the master''s determination. Master has always been an easygoing person, but he will certainly do what he says.


    This sentence was said by master to Xiao Shuai. It reverberated in Muyu''s mind like a Hong Zhong, which made his whole mind vibrate.


    Mu Yu suddenly opened his eyes. He gasped and his cold heart was in a panic. It was hard to calm down for a long time.


    The killing power is still all over the body, and he can''t suppress it.


    "Why! What does this filthy spiritual world mean to master


    Muyu tightly grasped his fist, and his whole body''s breath was restless, sweeping out, and the terrifying force exploded on the bodhi tree.


    However, when the killing power came into contact with the bodhi tree, it was as if the ice and snow melted into nothing. The breath of the bodhi tree was still filled with joy. The sparse sunlight fell from the leaves and fell on the wooden feather. It was so warm and comfortable, but it could not melt the chill on the wood feather.


    "This tree is amazing."


    Luo Shang''s voice came from the side. He sat on the branch of a locust tree, leaning on the trunk.


    Although the sun shines on the bodhi tree, it seems that the sun is shining on the trees around the bodhi tree. However, the sun is not shining on the trees.


    Muyu lowered his head and did not answer. Luo Shang didn''t see the expression of master''s saying that. He couldn''t understand it, but Muyu couldn''t forget it. That sentence made Muyu unable to calm down.


    "The point is not what the world means to master, but what the world means to you." Luo Shang said indifferently.


    "And what does the world mean to you?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I can''t be tolerated by Yumeng demons and Terrans in this world, but why do I have to ask their permission to live in this world? What kind of scallion are these people that I don''t like? If they want to kill me, I will kill them. "


    Luo Shang snorted and then said, "when you were in the desert before, when you said you wanted to do your own things, I wanted to understand this truth."


    Mu Yu is silent. He has his own rules. In the past, he was a heartless man. He likes to make trouble everywhere. He never cares about other people''s eyes. Whoever pits him, he will scold him back. At the beginning, he never let go of the old Garrison who was highly respected and respected by Dan Ding.


    He thinks that life in the world, do their own happy things, so he has been doing what he wants to do. He will double protect those who are good to him, and he will not be soft hearted to those who want to kill him.


    But master has always been one of his beliefs, which is unbreakable in his heart. When he saw his master''s words to Xiao Shuai, he recalled that he had slaughtered the whole city of Dongsha. Once again, he doubted his decision.


    Luo Shang said: "Master said that anything, as long as you can live up to your own heart, is right." Muyu shook his head and said, "killing 100000 people is right for us, but wrong for the master who wants to protect the world."


    The only reason why he killed 100000 people in Dongsha city was that he wanted to get justice for the xuanzhengtang family and the old city Lord. Muyu did not regret it. However, he could not get over this barrier or master''s.


    When a matter has a clear conscience to oneself, but goes against the master''s wishes, how to decide right or wrong?


    "What do you think the master would think of it?" Luo Shang asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "Master won''t blame us. He never blames us. He said that many things need to be understood by ourselves. So even if we slaughtered the whole city, master would not say anything Luo Shang said.


    "You are not a master."


    Mu Yu coldly replied that he didn''t like Luo Shang to look at it from the master''s point of view.


    For a long time, only the leaves among the trees were slightly shaking and rustling, accompanied by the harmonious birdsong, echoed in this peaceful land.


    Luo Shang said, "you are right. I am not a master. But at least I know what I mean to live. I want to be stronger, kill the triple palace, save the master, protect LAN ling''er, and protect everyone in Luochen mountain. Even the destruction of the world has nothing to do with me. "


    "But it''s about the master."


    Muyu stood up and stepped on the array pattern under his feet, and the whole person had disappeared in the same place and reappeared as the top of the bodhi tree. He sat on the treetop, looking at the boundless River in the distance, touching the sleeping little marshal in his hand, and his cold eyes appeared a little confused.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Luoshang and Muyu have few intersection, but he at least regards Muyu as his younger martial brother.


    He lived a very simple life. He didn''t want to take on the responsibility of the world, and didn''t want to consider the feelings of master.


    But Muyu can''t, because people in this world need to bear a variety of responsibilities. He wanted to revive the dead wood father. It was the responsibility of a son. He wanted to save the master. It was the duty of an apprentice.


    He also wanted to stand by when he faced the whole world. However, if master wants to protect this cultivation world, he must help master if he wants to be a good apprentice.


    However, this cultivation world is so turbid that the cultivator is so greedy for life and death that he doesn''t understand the meaning of his action.


    He couldn''t understand why master wanted to protect the world.


    The sun shines on Mu Yu''s body, but mu Yu''s heart is still so cold. Xiao Shuai made a babble in Mu Yu''s hand and turned over, but there was no sign of waking up. He seemed to be exhausted. Yesterday''s sword consumed a lot of energy.


    "I won''t let you do that again. I''ll protect you."


    Muyu''s eyes only show a trace of emotion when he looks at Xiaoshuai. This simple little guy has no worries all day long. However, he has also experienced a lot of hardships in the past. If he had not been severely damaged, he would not have lost his memory.


    Three days later, the old tree leader had prepared the five element array bases for them. They were not as many as the five element Youmeng''s transmission array, but there were also many. The old tree leader said that some of the five element array bases were from the help of the water Youmeng priest, otherwise it would not have been possible to gather so many.


    "The killing power is very strong. I didn''t melt it into my body at the beginning, and I can barely suppress it by relying on the bodhi tree, but I can''t do it after it is integrated into my body. You have to explore everything by yourself. After Xuelian and the other three Yumeng priests got the killing power, they were directly refined and didn''t need to be suppressed. I''m afraid the only one who knows how to suppress that power is the Lord of spirits. You can ask Lord Jumang. "


    Knowing that Muyu was not successfully suppressed with the help of bodhi tree, the old tree leader also knew that sentence mang was sealed in Muyu''s body, so he gave Muyu a suggestion.


    "Thank you."


    Muyu doesn''t intend to ask Jumang. He can communicate with him in his body, but he also understands that Jumang is not a trustworthy existence. The nine heaven sealed magic array is still very strong at this time. After having the killing power, they can break the seal directly. However, Muyu and luoshang both choose not to move the seal.


    "Can we see the water, the priest eumon?" Mu Yu asked.


    In shuiyoumeng territory for so many days, but they did not see shuiyoumeng priest appear, Muyu thinks it is a polite thing to greet people.


    "She said she didn''t want to involve you and the other four yumon priests, so there was no need to meet."


    Helping Muyu and luoshang was tantamount to secretly opposing the four Yumeng priests. Shuiyoumeng priest did not kill on the three continents like the other three Yumeng priests, which showed that she wanted to live in peace and not to mix with other Yumeng''s right and wrong.


    As long as any one of the yummy lords does not return, the other four yumon priests will not be able to coerce the yumons with them.


    "So how do we get out of here, old tree?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I''ve arranged a teleportation array, through which you can leave the Moyun mountains. The transmission array you used to go to has been monitored by other yumons and cannot be used. " Said the old tree leader.


    "Thank you, old tree leader." Muyu said.


    Old tree long smile way: "do not thank, I still believe you."


    Muyu doesn''t know whether he believes that he can change the war, or whether he believes that he can integrate the words in his body. He doesn''t want to go deep into it. In any case, in this case, it is enough that the old tree leader is on his side.


    Under the leadership of the old tree leader, they came to a temporary transmission array. This transmission array will send them to a place near Lanxi City. The transmission point of that place is controlled by shuiyoumeng. The old tree leader has already said hello to those water Yumeng.


    The five element transmission array is shining brightly. Muyu and luoshang have been taken away by a huge pulling force. When they reappear, they are already in a lake.


    This lake is located on the top of the mountain. It used to look like a volcano. Now the volcano has been filled with rain water and become a lake.


    Muyu and luoshang two people fly to the shore, the water immediately appeared ten water Youmeng, jump up into the air, covetously looking at them.


    "You should leave at once."


    The leader was a man in blue. He looked at Mu Yu and Luo Shang badly, but he didn''t do anything. He knew that the person who was sent this time was ordered by the priest shuiyoumeng.


    "We know." Luo Shang coldly returned.


    "Go east, to the East is Lanxi City." Said Youmeng in blue.


    Thank you very much Muyu nods.The two of them rushed up to the sky and found that there were mountains, big and small, with the highest of 100 meters and the lowest of about 10 meters. The foot of each hill was covered with water. Around these mountains, the top of each mountain was a small lake.


    There are houses built of ice at the foot of the mountain or on the hillside. There are some humanoid Youmeng busy in the mountains. It seems that this is also a gathering place of water Youmeng.


    Muyu and luoshang didn''t stay and went to the East.


    It took them an hour to see the outline of Lanxi City, but they didn''t plan to go to Lanxi City this time, but they wanted to go to Qingshui City, which is the seal land of the sand Eagle demon king.


    Qingshui city is located in the desert, far from Lanxi City. It took them a whole day to reach the edge of the desert.


    The desert is endless, steaming hot air. The wind and sand drift past from time to time, leaving a series of yellow sand curtains, and the hills fluctuate. Even if footprints are left on the sand dunes, they will soon be covered up.


    Muyu stepped into the sky of the desert again. Qingshui city in the desert is his home. There is no mark of his family. But at the beginning, he still chose to help and keep Mujia.


    Now back here, he found that he did not know how to face the wooden family.


    Muhao and Muxin have always worshipped Muyu. They think Muyu is a great hero of the human race. In the future, they will lead the cultivators to fight against the Youmeng demons. But now?


    After the Dongsha City incident, Muyu knew that the image of the hero brother in his mind was far away from that of muhao.


    After flying in the desert for about seven hours, it was not long before daybreak. They had been on the road for so long without any rest.


    Luo Shang knew that there was Mu Yu''s home in Qingshui City, so he asked, "do you want to go back to Qingshui city and have a look?"


    The outline of Qingshui city can be seen in the distance. This is an oasis in the desert. At the moment, it is dormant in the heat wave. The city protection array keeps all the heat waves out, keeping the whole city as spring in four seasons.


    At the gate of Qingshui City, there are statues of the real God. The statue of the real God is watching two visitors in the distance. The sky sword is flying in the hands, and the blue clothes are floating. It seems that there is this statue, and the whole city is free of any danger.


    Muyu looked at Qingshui City, and finally shook his head: "I don''t want to destroy Qingshui city again."


    He understood that the situation in Dongsha city was not the only one. No matter which city the cultivators were, they did not have any fighting spirit when facing the Yumeng demons, because they had long forgotten what kind of race the Yumeng demons were and how to deal with them.


    Practitioners are used to standing in front of them at a critical moment to fight against Youmeng for them. Whether it was the sword shadow dust wind, or the triple palace, even Muyu wanted to save Dongsha city by all means, but they wanted to compromise with Youmeng, which made Muyu cold hearted.


    "Then go straight to the Gobi of death."


    Luoshang took a turn and left in the direction of the death Gobi.


    The sand outside the death Gobi is still flowing gently like water, which is a wonder. This is no stranger to them. The last dispute was made in the south. The elder martial brothers also clarified their respective positions here.


    But when they first arrived near the death Gobi, a group of people appeared from the dead Gobi, with wooden feather eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and they were demon people.


    "Stop, you are not allowed to come here!"


    At the head of this group is a demon clan in the period of syncretism. After seeing Muyu and luoshang, their expressions are very serious. Then, several demon clans in the period of syncretism rush out from the bottom of the Gobi of death and block in front of Muyu and luoshang.


    "Get out of here." Luo Shang said indifferently, a hot breath swept out of his body, which was even more powerful than the rolling heat wave in the desert.


    "Is it Muyu A surprise voice came from below the Gobi of death, and then the figure of the old doctor appeared in front of Mu Yu.


    "You must not be rude. This is Muyu, the great benefactor of our demon clan!" The old doctor quickly yelled at other demon clansmen.


    Other demon clansmen also recognized Mu Yu at this time, which seemed a little flustered. After all, Muyu killed Longqi, who was highly gifted in the Dragon ascent meeting, and Longxing meteor and long Keshan were also folded in Muyu''s hands. They didn''t recognize it for a while, and now they are a little scared.


    "Old doctor, why are you here?" Mu Yu nods to reply a way.


    The old doctor came up and said with a smile, "Muyu, forgive me. Those dragon people just now don''t appreciate it. Don''t blame the offense. Well, according to the clues you provided, we came here to find the seal of the Lord of the sand hawk demon king. Now we are trying to crack the seal. "


    "What are you, a doctor, doing here?" Mu Yu asked.


    The old doctor said with some embarrassment: "I used to sneak to the Terran territory to pick herbs, or go to the Terran city to buy medicine. I was familiar with the Terrans, so I led a team here."


    "Just a few of you want to break the seal?" Muyu glanced at other demon clansmen and asked.The sand hawk demon king was originally sealed by the sword shadow and dust wind. The seal here is very powerful. Although its power has been gradually weakened after 5000 years of wear, it is not easily broken by these demon people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    The old doctor even said, "it''s not so. More than ten days ago, the ancestor of White Ape brought us here. He planned to do something about the seal himself. Originally, he wanted to crack the seal by brute force. Later, he found that it didn''t work, so he asked us to guard here first."


    Muyu is not surprised by the result. If the seal set by his master could be solved by brute force, several demon kings would have broken away from the seal, and they would not have to wait until now.


    "Now what about the old hairy monkey?" Mu Yu asked.


    The old doctor laughed awkwardly when he heard Muyu''s address to the White Ape demon king, but he also knew the relationship between the White Ape demon king and Muyu, so he could only pretend that he didn''t hear the name and said, "the white ape ancestor is now trying to find a way out in Qingshui City. He said that he might come to you to solve the problem. Unexpectedly, you came first."


    Muyu has no time to manage the White Ape demon king. He must use the Dragon search array to find the South and the ninth immortal talent line as soon as possible.


    "Get your men out of the dead Gobi. We have something to do." Muyu said simply.


    He wants to use the sand hawk demon king as a guide to find the south, this wooden feather and hope the demon people are present.


    "This"


    this is related to the safety of the sand hawk demon king, and the old doctor is also very difficult. However, a suitable demon clan nearby said, "this is the seal land of our sand Eagle demon king, you two are not allowed to break into it randomly."


    Muyu and luoshang gave him a cold glance, and two different killing breath fell on the demon clansman. The man felt like he was falling into an ice cellar in such a hot desert, and his face showed an uncertain look.


    The old doctor quickly stood up and said, "Muyu, I believe you will not be harmful to the king of the sand Eagle demon. How about this? Let''s send someone to report to the ancestor of White Ape, and let you enter after he comes here?"


    "Not so much."


    Luoshang has fallen to the bottom of the Gobi of death. Muyu doesn''t want to explain too much, so he follows. Those demon people watching saw Muyu and luoshang and wanted to stop him, but the old doctor winked at his own people and told them not to stop him.


    Muyu walked to the bottom of the Gobi of death. A hole had been dug out by the demon people below, and connected to the ground below. It seemed that he was afraid of the seal around the sand Eagle demon king. He was afraid that something might go wrong and cause a landslide.


    However, Muyu is not so patient. The shadow sword in his hand has been split out. The cold and frightful sword spirit falls down and directly breaks the Gobi!


    For a moment, the sand was flying, and the roar of fury resounded through it.


    The old doctor and other demon people''s faces have changed greatly. They have been digging carefully these days. Unexpectedly, when Muyu comes up, it means destroying without saying a word. The seal below is the sand hawk demon Wang haidongqing!


    The old doctor quickly came up and said, "Muyu, this, this, this is not very good, right? The sand hawk ancestor is... "


    "If a dead Gobi falls down and can kill haidongqing, then he doesn''t need to be the demon king."


    Mu Yu coolly waves his shadow sword again, destroying the whole dead Gobi, and the tunnels carefully dug by the demon people. Then the powerful spiritual power rolled up again, scattered the surrounding sand, and soon revealed an altar.


    Muyu ignored those demon clansmen, and the powerful array patterns shot out from his hands and spread all over the whole area, isolating all the demon clans and preventing them from peeping into the scene here.


    The old doctor laughed bitterly. He could see that Mu Yu''s temperament had changed dramatically. He could not stop him. He quickly gathered those demon clansmen together and let one of the fastest demon clansmen go back to Qingshui city to find the White Ape demon king.


    On the altar sat the figure of the sand Eagle demon king, with his head lowered, without any sign of life. There are strong seals around the altar. These seals are under the wind of sword shadow. They are very strong. It is impossible to break them by force.


    "How do we get him out of the seal array?" Luo Shang fell on the edge of the altar and asked.


    "Give me some time. I should be able to crack master''s seal array. You can help me to keep an eye on those demon clansmen outside. Don''t let them make trouble."


    Muyu put out a formula in his hand, which was integrated into the seal of the altar. A few years ago, Muyu did not know what to do with this array. However, the spiritual power of this seal is getting weaker and weaker. I''m afraid it will disappear completely in a few years. Muyu knows how to enter the altar.


    The array patterns on the altar lit up golden light, and countless inscriptions leaped out of the altar and floated in the air, sending out a breath of primitive simplicity and solemnity.


    This array is set by the force of nature. The aura of the array base comes from the whole desert. Muyu and luoshang can not help becoming part of the array base when they are close.


    Mu Yu follows the array and carefully deduces the rules of the whole array. His master''s array technique is very exquisite. Even Muyu''s deduction is quite difficult, because he did not learn master''s array skill and did not know Master''s array skill very well.


    The wooden feather plate sits on the ground, inputs his spiritual power to the altar, and immerses himself in the master''s array. He tried to deduce the array technique under the valley of random burial, but it was too abstruse, and Muyu had no idea. Fortunately, the array technique was weakened a lot and could be handled.After seven days, Muyu finally understood the structure of the whole array and knew how to crack it.


    Luo Shang was waiting outside. He looked at the demon people coldly. He was not worried. He knew the strength of master''s array. The demon king who could be sealed by master himself could not easily break free?


    The White Ape demon king was sitting under a big tent, and a group of demon clansmen respectfully fanned him with big fans. There was also a table in front of him. There were all kinds of banana fruits on the table, which he enjoyed very much.


    "Boy, my cheap son-in-law hasn''t broken the array yet?"


    The White Ape demon king looked at Luo Shang lazily. He had already received a report from his own people on the first day when Muyu began to crack the seal, but he was stopped by luoshang. Thanks to Mu Yu in it, I''m afraid he will fight Luo Shang directly.


    Luo Shang just glanced at the White Ape demon king with high cold eyes, and did not answer.


    The White Ape demon king snorted. He was not satisfied with Luo Shang''s attitude. He swore and said: "boy, what are you going to put in front of me? I don''t know how many catties you have? I''ll take a breath and I''ll get rid of you. "


    This is not the White Ape demon king bragging, his strength has been restored to 7788, more than enough to deal with luoshang.


    "You can try it." Luo Shang holds his chest in both hands and points to the White Ape demon king in front of him.


    The White Ape demon king disdained: "boy, you still give me respect. At the beginning, Zhu Rong in your body didn''t dare to talk to me like this, so you mastered the killing power and wanted to deal with me?"


    Luo Shang looked at the White Ape demon king coldly without any fluctuation.


    The White Ape demon king looked at Luo Shang lazily and said, "boy, I still advise you to use less of that power. Although the killing power is powerful, it does not belong to you. You can''t accept it and use it again. Do you think it will come to a good end? "


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Of course it''s none of my business! But the cheap son-in-law is not the same. I can feel his anger when I stand here for a few days. The last time he left, he was fine, but now he looks like a different person. I''d like to know what happened to him


    The king of the White Ape demon, with his legs up, kept swinging and throwing out the banana peel. There were many burnt banana peels in the desert ahead.


    "I don''t care what happens to me."


    Muyu slowly came out of the array and glanced coldly at the White Ape demon king.


    The White Ape demon king was not angry and said, "boy, are you willing to come out? Has haidongqing''s seal been broken? "


    "Broken."


    "Well, you two can go." The White Ape demon king stood up and put half a banana in his mouth.


    Muyu looked at the king of White Ape demon coldly: "I can break the seal, and I can reinforce it for 5000 years. Do you believe it?"


    The White Ape demon king stepped out, and in a flash came to Mu Yu''s side. A terrible gravity suddenly fell on Muyu and luoshang, and bound them firmly. He hummed: "I believe, but you don''t have a chance. Ha ha ha!"


    He walked towards the array with a laugh. The array that Muyu had just set up can block the people in the fitness period, but it can''t stop the White Ape demon king. He smashed the guard array of Muyu cloth on the periphery with one blow, and the old God went towards haidongqing freely.


    However, before long, the White Ape demon king''s angry voice came from the altar of haidongqing.


    "Little bastard! You dare to cheat me! Do you want to be my son-in-law? "


    The king of the White Ape demon came to Mu Yu''s side in a rage, pointing to Mu Yu''s nose and swearing, regardless of the image, jumped straight.


    "Not rare."


    Muyu knew the temperament of the White Ape demon king for a long time. At this time, the seal on the altar had been strengthened by him. It took only ten years to break, but now it seems impossible to break it without a hundred years.


    "Damn it! If not don''t want to see Qiao snow widowed, really want to slap you dead! I''m so angry The White Ape demon king clenched his fist.


    "Let us go." Muyu said.


    White Ape demon king hit a ring finger, Mu Yu and Luo Shang''s shackles have been untied. He yelled: "little bastard, tell me first, what are you doing here? Your Mugu elder martial brother won''t reveal a word. Should you say something? "


    "No comment."


    Muyu certainly won''t tell the White Ape demon king that they are here to arrange a dragon hunting array to find the south. With the temperament of the White Ape demon king, if he knows where the south is, he will run to the south in a hurry and catch up with him. Muyu will not give the white ape demon king this opportunity.


    "Little bastard, don''t you understand what haidongqing means? You deserve a beating, don''t you? " The White Ape demon king was very angry.


    "I know what he means, but Luo Shang and I need to do something with the help of your demon king. Don''t get in the way if you know your way.""Are you threatening me?"


    "Yes."


    "You"


    the White Ape demon king had blue veins on his forehead. He wanted to catch Muyu and beat him.


    Now haidongqing''s seal is stronger than before. Although Muyu''s array skill has not reached the level of sword shadow and dust wind, it can still be done to help repair the lost aura array. Therefore, the only way to save haidongqing is to rely on Muyu.


    "What do you want? Why don''t you come here to do something, don''t you? " Asked the king of the White Ape demon.


    Every time he saw Mu Yu, he was very angry and tried to kill Mu Yu again and again.


    "I need to use haidongqing''s body to do something. Just don''t disturb me." Muyu said.


    He came out to warn the king of the White Ape demon, otherwise he would be bitten back if he was interrupted when using the Dragon searching array.


    "No! I don''t trust to give haidongqing to you. You little bastard is so careless that you can''t afford to take the whole accident with him! " The White Ape demon king flatly refused.


    "You and the sea demon king''s lives are not I picked up? Where have you two been in trouble with me? " Muyu responded without salt or salt.


    "What? Little bastard, please speak to my father-in-law! " The White Ape demon king scolded.


    "If you don''t agree, you''ll wait for the sand hawk demon king to come out in another hundred years." Muyu glanced at the sea demon king and motioned for Luo Shang. They went to the altar of haidongqing.


    The king of White Ape demon watched Mu Yu and Luo Shang enter the sacrificial platform in anger. The array technique of the sacrificial platform can block him, but it has no effect on them. His heart is full of fire.


    "Laozu, Muyu Xiaoyou has a good sense of propriety, so there should be no accident." The old doctor came up and said respectfully.


    "I need you to say it!"


    The White Ape demon king glared at the old doctor, went back to the tent again, sat down, peeled a banana, and took a hard bite. He just wanted to find fault because of the big fire of wood feather.


    The old doctor laughed awkwardly and did not dare to say anything more.


    On the altar, Hai Dongqing sat there with his head down. He was surrounded by a dragon seeking array which had been transformed by wooden feathers. The five element array base was flashing with light of various colors. Then a blue array pattern appeared around the altar again, covering up the whole altar again.


    Muyu found out the seal under the master''s cloth, and took advantage of the seal''s strength was no longer strong, so he forced to transform the seal.


    "What if that guy comes and interrupts us?" Luo Shang asked.


    "He will not." Muyu returned.


    Muyu''s hand is divided into two patterns again, and the Dragon seeking array is gradually divided into two. This time, there are plenty of dragon hunting arrays. Muyu is sure to expand the search scope and even cover the whole continent.


    Muyu transformed the Dragon search array into a search for two different targets at the same time without affecting each other.


    "You search south, I search for the immortal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    At this time, haidongqing has become one of the array guides, and the other dragon scale given to him by the green dragon Demon King appeared in another corner of the Dragon searching array.


    "Remember, when the consciousness is detached, be careful. There are a lot of extraordinary things in the practice world. Although I know you have a strong will, you should be careful." Muyu reminded again.


    "I know."


    Luo Shang reaches out his finger and points it on haidongqing''s body. Then Muyu lights up the blue array pattern in his hand again and melts into Luo Shang''s body.


    The Dragon scales on his side are also blooming, which makes Muyu''s consciousness out of the body.


    The blue array pattern bloomed, and the complicated and mysterious streamer began to rotate constantly. In Mu Yu''s eyes, there was black and white light. Two black and white lights went straight into the sky, shattering the clouds and falling into the sky.


    Muyu feels that his consciousness has gone far away, and the whole desert has been covered by him. With his consciousness, the Dragon searching array kept floating, passing by countless ghosts and spirits in the world, and continued to spread to the distance.


    The old tree gave Muyu enough array bases. When Muyu used the Dragon hunting array, the range of search was very wide. Where his mind wants to go is under his own control, so he chooses a direction to search quickly.


    Dragon scale is like a beacon in the desert, guiding the wood feather forward. According to the green dragon demon king, as long as there is an immortal person, then the five elements of the other party''s body will correspond with the dragon scale, which is the key to Muyu''s finding that immortal person!


    Muyu''s consciousness has swept over the mountains, rivers, forests, the vicissitudes of the world, the cities of Xiuzhen, and the farmhouses of ordinary people


    There are a lot of disadvantages in the Dragon seeking array. His consciousness sees that the cultivators and monsters are fuzzy shadows, just like a black ball, which can''t distinguish the true features. Even those mountains and rivers, the outline is very fuzzy, can only see a general, can not see anything.


    All of a sudden, his heart was empty, and even if there were many resentful spirits around him who wanted to take his body, he did not pay attention to it.


    He saw the whole Xiuzhen world. There were some places where there were hurricanes. The fierce vigorous wind seemed to want to destroy everything. In some places, hail falls on houses, the size of fists falls on the houses, the streets creak, and there are lightning and thunder in some places. The huge thunder and lightning split from the sky, as if tearing a blue hole in the whole sky. There is even a figure bravely climbing up in the thunder and lightning


    Figures in thunder and lightning!


    Muyu suddenly hit a spirit, the figure in the thunder and lightning was so brave that he used his body to lead the thunder and let the thunder and lightning blow on his body without fear. The thunder and lightning was even kneaded in the palm of his hand and turned into a galloping snake, a flying wild goose and a galloping wild horse.


    In the thunder and lightning sky, the figure is ethereal and smart. With a wave of his hand, all the demons and animals transformed by lightning suddenly burst into pieces of dust and floated down.


    "Broken thunder dust?"


    Muyu was shocked!


    Broken thunder dust, when returning to the past, in order to cover up his identity, he borrowed the domain ability of the reverse thunder immortal, and the domain ability of the reverse thunder immortal was "broken thunder dust"! As like as two peas in the thunder, the lightning strikes the lightning.


    "It''s him! It must be him


    Muyu clenched his fist, and suddenly the whole person trembled, because he always wanted to get "soul crossing and heart returning" to revive the soul of father deadwood, and he knew that "soul crossing and heart returning" would surely be handed over to that person, that is, the person with the ability of "breaking thunder dust" field!


    But Muyu suddenly did not know for sure!


    The king of the green dragon demon said that the real man against thunder was also a immortal, but they could not find him by using the Dragon searching array. The main reason is that the practitioners of Mahayana knew how to hide their tracks and would not be found by the Dragon seeking array. Moreover, the dragon scale did not make any response to the figure in the thunder and lightning.


    So, Mu Yu can''t figure out whether this person is a real person against thunder.


    The lightning lasted for a short time, only a moment later it disappeared, and the figure of the man disappeared in the lightning.


    "Is it him? Is it him? "


    Muyu stares at the mountain under the thunder and lightning, trying to find the whereabouts of the figure again, but there is no one in the mountain.


    In fact, he even suspected that he had an illusion at the moment, because the figures seen by the Dragon search array in the process of searching were fuzzy, just like a group of shadows, unable to see the true features of the shadows. But the figure of the man in the thunder and lightning was so clear. Although he didn''t see his face, his back was extremely real compared with the shadow around him!


    Even a little familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere.


    What''s going on?


    Muyu quickly searches for the mountain again, but the time has been missed. There are only a group of fuzzy shadows running in the mountain range. Muyu knows that it should be an unknown monster, and he can no longer find the clear figure."Where is this mountain..."


    Muyu''s consciousness began to jump into the sky quickly. He firmly remembered the shape of the whole mountain range in his mind. Finally, he quickly searched for the markers around the mountain. Soon he saw a city about 5000 miles north of the mountain range!


    The outline of the city is still very vague. Muyu is not very clear about the words written above the gate. He continues to spread the city to look for things to mark, such as mountains, rivers and forests. These are too common to find Muyu.


    Where the hell is this place?


    He was very anxious. The three continents were very big. He had not been to all the cities, nor had he visited all the mountains and rivers. Many landforms were not clear at all. Moreover, his sense of direction was very poor. He would lose his way in a strange place without guidance.


    Finally, Muyu had to force himself to find a towering mountain as a mark five thousand miles north of the city.


    The mountain is like a broken sword. The foot of the mountain is like a sword handle. The blade of the sword goes straight into the sky, but it is cut by someone in the most important place.


    Muyu can only remember the general appearance of this mountain, and then look for the map of the triple continent. He must find this mountain, find the city, and then find the mountain!


    He originally wanted to look for the immortal who had just appeared, but unexpectedly, he found the one in the thunder and lightning, which made Muyu excited!


    When Muyu is ready to take back his consciousness and finish searching for this destination, thunder and lightning suddenly appears again in Muyu''s consciousness.


    This time, the figure in the thunder and lightning reappeared, and the figure still only turned his back to him. However, this time, the figure suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the southeast direction, as if he were deliberately guiding Mu Yu!


    "He, is he showing me the way?"


    Mu Yu looked at the clear back of the lightning in disbelief, and was shocked in his heart! But how could it be? How does that person know that he is looking for him at the moment?


    And what does the direction he indicates mean? Is it to instruct Mu Yu to look for him?


    Mu Yu''s mind is full of all kinds of doubts at the moment. Is this person a real person against thunder? If so, what is he going to do?


    And the shadow in the thunder and lightning disappeared again after reaching for instructions. Muyu immediately followed the instructions of the figure and transferred his consciousness to the southeast. When his consciousness turned to the southeast, the search scope of the Dragon search array also turned to the southeast.


    Muyu''s consciousness crossed countless mountains and rivers in the southeast direction. He had been waiting for the man to appear. When he was impatient, the thunder and lightning appeared again, and the figure of his back appeared again. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the south again!


    Muyu did not hesitate to move the search scope of the Dragon search array to the south. Although he did not know what the figure in the thunder and lightning was doing, Muyu went to the south in order to understand his doubts.


    But this time Muyu moved to the south for more than half an hour, but the figures in the thunder and lightning did not show up again, just like the evaporation of the world.


    Muyu began to worry, because he wanted to know whether the figure in the thunder and lightning was a real person against thunder, and what his purpose was.


    When he searched the south again, he moved nearly 10000 Li, but there was no trace of the man.


    Muyu wants to find the trace of the man quickly, but unexpectedly, the array guide suddenly lights up at this time.


    As an array guide, the dragon scale of the green dragon demon king has been moving along with the direction of the wooden feather''s search. When the wooden feather moves to the south, the dragon scale starts to flash, as if it has found a similar species, and attracts Mu Yu''s attention.


    The scales of the dragon are shining, which means finding the immortal?


    At this time, in the vast mountains, across the river, over the forest, across the city, in a fuzzy place to see a golden light!


    The golden light echoed with the Dragon scales in the array. It was like an old friend who had seen him again for a long time, and seemed to greet him cordially.


    "This, this is really found eternal person?"


    Muyu is shocked. At the beginning of his search, the dragon scale, as the leader of the array, did not respond. He only found the figure in the thunder and lightning. In order to determine whether the figure in the thunder and lightning is a real person against thunder, he has been following the guidance of the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party is guiding him to find this immortal person!


    "Who will be the ninth immortal? Is the man who guided me to find him, the real man against thunder? "


    Muyu has countless questions in his mind, and he can''t wait to uncover this mystery!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Muyu''s heart is getting more and more excited. This is the first time that he has seen the real person against Lei. Although it is just a figure of his back, he can see the hope of reviving dead wood''s father.


    For mu Yu, the most exciting thing at this time is not to find the ninth immortal person, but to find the real person against Lei!


    Since the counter thunder immortal is guiding Mu Yu, it means that she can definitely help Mu Yu!


    But mu Yu is very puzzled at the moment. The real man against Lei is a man of eternal life. He should know what immortality means than everyone else. If the true man against thunder knows where the ninth immortal is, why not protect him and guide Mu Yu to come?


    Muyu forced the doubts in his heart down, and his attention was focused on the golden light echoing with the dragon scale. Then he gradually saw the situation around him and saw clearly what the place was.


    At this time, Muyu suddenly was stunned. He already knew where this place was, because he had been there!


    With the help of the dragon scale''s guidance, Muyu gradually saw the figure in the golden light. Different from just now, this time he could see the person in front of him completely!


    "How could the ninth immortal be How could it be... "


    Muyu suddenly draws his consciousness back from a distant place and returns to the Dragon searching array. His expression on his face is astonished, because the identity of the immortal man is beyond his expectation!


    Many thoughts flashed through his mind, and he was filled with countless questions. Whether it was the back of the real man in the thunder and lightning, or the face of the immortal man just seen, he was shocked.


    The light of the Dragon seeking array slowly dissipates, and the induction between the dragon scale and the immortal person just found gradually darkens. The pattern of the array gradually becomes stable and no longer circulates. Mu Yu sits in the Dragon seeking array, bowing his head and meditating.


    There are too many questions and shocks in his mind. The sudden appearance of the real person against thunder made his heart unable to calm down. He was also shocked by the identity of the ninth immortal.


    Luo Shang''s whole body is suffused with red light. His eyes emit a red light, and he does not enter the sky. He is still looking for his whereabouts to the south. According to the current situation, he should not have found it.


    "No, I must make this clear!"


    Muyu raised his head, stood up and took a look at Luo Shang. Then he left the altar and quickly went to the White Ape demon king outside.


    The White Ape demon king saw Mu Yu coming, and then he drove all the demon people away, leaving him alone to look at Mu Yu jokingly: "what? Have you found the person you are looking for


    Muyu frowned: "how do you know?"


    Even if the array leader in the Dragon seeking array can shine brilliantly, people outside the array can''t see it. Muyu uses the array to cover everything up to prevent the king of White Ape from prying. The array is that he has transformed the seal of his master. Mu Yu is confident that he can stop the king of White Ape from spying.


    "When you use the Dragon searching array, you are spying on the immortal people. At the beginning, I noticed a breath passing by my side. Your dragon searching array can''t detect my existence, but I can know that someone is looking for me, which can''t be concealed." The White Ape demon king said complacently.


    "So you already know who I''m looking for?" Mu Yu asked coldly.


    The White Ape demon king spread out his hand: "you are not spying on me. How can I know who you are looking for?"


    Then the White Ape demon king said confidently, "I don''t know yet, but I think you''ll tell me, right?"


    "No Muyu simply said.


    The White Ape demon king''s face was stagnant and said angrily, "you bastard, you didn''t tell me when you found the immortal?"


    Muyu is too lazy to pay attention to him, and asks, "you people in the Mahayana period have ways to protect themselves from being found by the Dragon hunting array, right?"


    The White Ape demon king hummed: "are you asking me to answer?"


    "If you use your domain capabilities, you can no longer guard yourself. If someone happens to be looking for you at this time, you will be found, right?"


    Muyu remembers that the real person against thunder burst into his sight when using the broken thunder dust.


    "I am not satisfied with your attitude and refuse to answer." The White Ape demon king turned his head aside.


    "You just said that you could detect that I was spying on immortals, that is to say, if you were spied on by me, you would have the ability to trace my identity in turn, right?"


    "Call me father-in-law and I''ll tell you." Said the White Ape demon king with his legs up.


    For the White Ape demon king that almost rogue response attitude, Muyu as he said "yes".


    "That''s right. When the counter thunder immortal uses the broken thunder dust, the protection will be invalid. I accidentally spy on it. He immediately detects it, then he knows my identity, and then guides me to find the ninth immortal person. All of this makes sense!" Mu Yu speaks to himself thoughtfully.


    "Hey, asshole, I didn''t say yes or no. what are you blind about?" The White Ape demon king couldn''t help scolding."The ninth immortal has known for a long time who the ninth immortal is. He should have been protecting the ninth one. So he has been around the ninth person, but why didn''t I notice his existence at all?" Muyu can''t understand it.


    "Hello! Little asshole, do you think I''m air


    The White Ape demon king originally wanted to make Mu Yu soft, and then answer Mu Yu''s questions with pride to strengthen his prestige. Unfortunately, Muyu didn''t eat this set at all. On the contrary, he ignored the words of the White Ape demon king, so he was very angry.


    "Who are you, nuirei?" Muyu couldn''t understand.


    The White Ape demon king couldn''t help it any longer, and roared: "little bastard, are you listening to me?"


    Muyu raised his head and looked at the White Ape demon king.


    "You muttered so much just now. So you have found the guy who is against thunder, and you have found the ninth immortal. Don''t you tell me? Who is the ninth immortal of the triple heaven A White Ape king can''t hate to beat him.


    Muyu pondered for a moment, remembering the identity of the ninth person, and said, "I will protect this person by myself. I don''t need your help."


    "Well, at least tell me what the man''s name is?" White Ape demon king way.


    "I don''t know." Muyu returned quietly.


    The White Ape demon king looked up and down at Mu Yu and said angrily, "do you dare to lie to me?"


    Muyu doesn''t want to say too much. At this time, Luo Shang also comes out of the Dragon hunting array and gives a cold look at the White Ape demon king and signals Muyu to leave here.


    Muyu understood and turned to go, but the White Ape demon king stopped them in front of them: "did I let you go? The words are not clear, haidongqing seal has not been lifted, you two little bastards really want to force me to beat a meal? "


    "If you dare to do something to us, let haidongqing break away from the seal in the next life!" Muyu has been threatened by the White Ape demon king for a long time, and there is nothing to be polite about.


    White Ape demon king gnashing teeth to roar, and then suddenly turned to the desert in the distance of a blow, suddenly the desert within a thousand miles to flatten!


    "You dare to threaten me. I''m so angry! If it wasn''t for Qiao Xue who would be widowed, I would have made you a meat pie


    White Ape demon king in front of the wooden feather, fist faint wind, there is a fear of power contained in it. At the beginning, when he broke away from the seal, he blasted the mountain which had been sealed for more than 5000 years. Now, the power of this fist is even more terrifying.


    "You two are not allowed to go anywhere unless you make it clear today."


    The king of the White Ape demon stepped on the ground, and the terrible force spread around him, rolling up countless sandstorms and whirling violently. These sandstorms formed a wall of force, trapping Muyu and luoshang inside.


    "I don''t have time for you." Muyu said.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. Haidongqing''s heart was taken away by the damned southward. You two take haidongqing''s body as a guide to look for his heart. Say, where is that damned place


    Although the White Ape demon king is usually careless and seems to have a simple mind, he is an old monster who has lived for a long time and has become a fine one. There is such a casual demon on the surface. He can guess what Muyu and luoshang did.


    Muyu and luoshang have already reached the edge of the sandstorm. They have a look at each other. These sandstorms are really powerful. Once they get close, even they will be crushed.


    "We have our own things to do. I know what haidongqing means." Muyu said.


    "Untie the seal!"


    "At that time, my master used the power of seal to let you escape from the pursuit of the celestial masters, and also guaranteed that you would not die. Haidongqing''s way to protect himself is to commit suicide. Without a heart, it is equivalent to a dead man. If he left the seal, he would not be regarded as an immortal, and could serve as the host of the eternal power of heaven? Do you want the world to be destroyed? " Mu Yu said coldly.


    The nine immortals are the hosts of Tianheng power. Although the sand hawk demon king has no heart, he is still one with the help of seal. Without the seal, I''m afraid that the Tianheng power will leave his body. At that time, the Tianheng power will die out because it can''t find the host, and the whole world will be destroyed without it.


    The White Ape Demon King opened his mouth. Haidongqing''s way of protecting himself was really different from them. He also forgot this important thing for a time.


    "Then I''ll go with you to find that damned boy." The White Ape demon king said without doubt.


    He just can''t trust to hand Mu Yu such an important thing as the sand hawk demon Wang haidongqing. How can he say that he has to do it himself.


    The king of White Ape demon can be said to be a great God. If he is there, he can run rampant in the Xiuzhen world. Even those people in the triple palace dare not come to find fault. At this time, if this guy is a bodyguard, it is easy to do anything.


    But mu Yu shook his head.


    "You can''t go."


    "I''m not going to do anything to that damned boy." The White Ape demon king hummed."It''s not because you''re going south, you have more important things to do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    The White Ape demon king said angrily, "what else is more important than grabbing haidongqing''s heart back?"


    "Protecting haidongqing''s body is more important than taking back haidongqing''s heart." Muyu said.


    The White Ape demon king hummed: "I will let my men guard haidongqing''s body all the time, this does not need you to worry about!"


    Mu Yu said coldly: "rely on your men, even I and Luo Shang can''t stop, still hope to block the white boundary?"


    "White world?" The White Ape demon king''s face was stagnant.


    Muyu continued: "the green dragon demon king said that once you leave the demon clan''s territory, you will be monitored by the triple palace. Now that you are in this place, the triple palace must have known the seal of haidongqing. If you go with us, what do you think will be the consequence of Baijie''s attack on haidongqing? Don''t forget, the white world is also a battle Master. I can untie this seal, and so can the white world! "


    Muyu''s words made the White Ape demon king''s face dignified. He quickly weighed the pros and cons of this matter in his mind, and found that Muyu was right.


    He glanced around and found no sign of being monitored. However, he knows the means of the triple palace. Even though Bai Jie is not as old as the immortal old monsters like the White Ape demon king, the triple palace is a force that has been inherited for thousands of years, and various means have emerged in endlessly.


    "More than five thousand years ago, when my master''s sword shadow dust wind and mirage Qingyu sealed your demon king, the triple palace did not know the exact location. But if you come here all the way, they must understand what happened here. It''s hard to say whether Bai Jie will attack Hai Dongqing. But if you want to bet, I don''t mind. " Mu Yu continued.


    The White Ape demon king snorted coldly, then said: "you are wrong, the triple palace knows our seal place."


    "What?"


    It''s Mu Yu''s turn to be surprised. He always thought that the triple palace didn''t know about it. Otherwise, Bai Jie wanted to be immortal. Why didn''t he directly look for the body of the demon king? That would be easier!


    The White Ape demon king seemed to think of something and went on to say, "or, the triple Palace once knew where we were sealed."


    "Once the triple palace? What does that mean? " Mu Yu asked.


    Muyu is not very clear about the past of the triple palace, but he has a bad impression on the triple palace. This is for sure.


    "Sometimes you don''t know." The White Ape demon king laughed again.


    Muyu looked at the White Ape demon king indifferently and did not open his mouth.


    The White Ape demon king also looked at Mu Yu and seemed to want to wait for mu Yu to ask.


    The atmosphere suddenly died down, leaving only the sound of wind and sand blowing.


    "Ask me quickly!" The White Ape demon king couldn''t help it.


    "I have asked." Muyu returned.


    "You bastard


    The White Ape demon king was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. He had been waiting for Muyu to ask. In this way, he would put on airs, but Muyu didn''t eat his suit.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid of you! For the sake of your little bastard''s conscience, I''ll be merciful and tell you. "


    Muyu is patient, but the White Ape demon king is impatient. He can''t wait to say it. However, Muyu is ungrateful and gets stuck in his throat, which makes the White Ape demon king feel flustered.


    "The triple palace now is completely different from the triple palace in the past."


    The White Ape demon king took a chair with one hand and sat down, then raised his legs.


    "What''s different?"


    "More than 5000 years ago, when I was not sealed, although I was in Er Chong Tian, I often came to San Chong Tian as a guest. I met the master of the triple palace in that time. Although xuanjizi was a bit of a God at that time, he was still a good person." Said the White Ape demon king.


    "Wait a minute. Do you think the real xuanjizi is the master of the triple palace?" Muyu is stunned!


    "You don''t know? I thought you knew about it when you ran into the demon tower. " The White Ape demon king peeled another banana and took a bite.


    Muyu is shocked. How can immortal xuanjizi be the master of the triple palace?


    At the beginning, he met the immortal xuanjizi on the demon Island, and even more saw the battle more than 5000 years ago in the consciousness left by immortal xuanjizi. The immortal xuanjizi was able to look down on the existence of the demon king.


    Although the king of White Ape demon looked careless, Muyu never doubted his strength. But this guy suddenly said something that surprised him. The real xuanjizi, who suppressed the demon king, was the master of the triple Palace at that time?


    "That guy is very strong. Although he can''t compare with your terrible master, he is really strong. At the beginning, we were sealed by sword shadow dust wind, mirage Qingyu, evil shadow not old and immortal xuanjizi. It''s a pity that he is not immortal like the other three." The White Ape demon king threw the banana peel and took a bunch of grapes. It was very enjoyable.


    Mu Yu''s heart is again from the waves, the news let him doubt. He met the real xuanjizi. At that time, xuanjizi was really powerful, but Muyu was sure that he was a normal cultivator. He was not like those people with white hair all over his body. It was disgusting to see him hiding his head and tail when he looked at the holy!"No, I remember that master heliankong told me that immortal xuanjizi was the master of the array Fu gate, not a member of the triple palace!"


    Muyu remembered what he had said before on the demon island. At that time, he told Muyu that the city was full of array techniques, which were laid by the immortal xuanjizi who was the master of the array rune.


    "Is there any conflict between him who is the master of the triple palace and he is the man of the gate of array symbols? You''re not saying that the white world can also have powerful array skills, do you? " Said the White Ape demon king.


    "But the triple palace is a force. How can its master be a person of another force? Is this the triple palace led by the gate of array runes, or is it led by the palace of three Muyu is very puzzled.


    "So much trouble? I tell you, the triple palace was just a name in the past. In fact, it was not a force at all. For example, no one knows that immortal xuanjizi is the master of the triple palace. Everyone only thinks that he is an immortal master of the array Fu gate. Only when the Terrans are in danger, can immortal xuanjizi stand up and lead the people of the triple palace all over the world to start to engage in affairs. " Said the White Ape demon king.


    "The triple palace people all over the world? Are not the people of the triple palace in the land of reincarnation? " Muyu remembers this news or xuanjizi real person told him.


    The White Ape demon king thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know exactly, but I can tell you that in the past, the members of the triple palace were all members of an elder of each sect, a member of a family in the Xiuzhen world, a strong casual practitioner, and even a guy who was a street boy was a member of the triple palace. Immortal xuanjizi told us before that if you want to be a triple palace, you must have three points: talent, ability and confidentiality. "


    "Talent is certain. Everyone in the triple palace is very strong. Ability refers to the ability to assassinate, collect intelligence, steal or lead, or do business. In short, one must have expertise. For example, immortal xuanjizi was the most powerful array master in the array Fu clan at that time. Confidentiality means that no matter what your original identity is, after accepting the identity of the triple palace, your original identity must be abandoned and can only become a disguise. "


    The White Ape demon king knows more about the past triple palace than Muyu.


    "There are people in the triple palace all over the world. When they see someone who has the three potential to become a triple palace, they will test the person and let others decide whether he or she is qualified to be a member of the triple palace. If not, the memory will be erased. The master of the triple palace is also appointed by the previous one, and then it is up to everyone to choose whether they are qualified to be in the upper position. This process is held in the place of reincarnation. "


    Muyu remembers the consciousness that immortal xuanjizi once left in the Zhenyao tower. At that time, it was also the immortal xuanjizi who told him that the triple palace was in the place of reincarnation, specially guarding the entrance of samsara. Moreover, Muyu also told Muyu that if you want to find the place of reincarnation, you must follow the soul, because it is the destination of the soul.


    "Immortal xuanjizi didn''t tell me that he was the master of the triple palace." Muyu said.


    "That''s normal. It''s part of the secret, but it''s not a secret to us forever." White Ape demon king way.


    "I thought the triple palace was the chief culprit in manipulating the war between the demons and the Terrans." Muyu said.


    "Now maybe it is, but the former triple palace is not like this. In the triple palace era led by immortal xuanjizi, the triple palace really existed for the safety of your people. However, after a change of the white world, things began to change. Maybe the last leader of the palace misunderstood Bai Jie and made him the master of the triple palace.


    If you think about people like your master, they will be kept away by the white world. It''s no accident that the last owner of the triple palace looks away. It can only be said that the white world is too deep. "


    Then the White Ape demon king said with great disdain: "what the white world practices is the soul power of the place of reincarnation, which is extracted from the soul. It is extremely powerful. However, listening to the green dragon, it seems that it will lead them to become a person, a ghost or a ghost."


    "The light of their soul power looks sacred enough to become the image of gods in the eyes of the practitioners." Muyu said.


    "Qinglong said that it was just a disguise. We always feel that there is something wrong with the triple palace now. We can''t tell where it is, because they have become so powerful that they are much stronger than all the previous triple palaces. So you should be careful!" Said the White Ape demon king.


    The change of the triple palace makes Mu yu feel more and more strange. How could a wise man like his master be deceived by Bai Jie?


    The white world is the city hall, no matter how deep, it is impossible to hide the sword shadow dust wind, who has lived for a long time and can only break the sky with one hand. Although Muyu didn''t know all about Shifu''s past, he knew his master''s temperament. He was a man who could see things through. Even if the master was seriously injured at that time, he should not have been unaware of the abnormality of the triple palace.


    However, more than 20 years ago, master believed in Bai Jie and asked Bai Jie to help maintain the prison, which led to a series of disasters. This must be something wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Mu Yu doesn''t know what the master did at that time. However, he knows what he is going to do next.


    Muyu said: "in a word, we will try to get haidongqing''s heart back. You can keep it here. When we persuade us to take haidongqing''s heart to the south, I will come here to revive haidongqing and lift the seal."


    The White Ape demon king''s face was cloudy and sunny. Finally, he spat heavily and blew out a fist. All the violent sandstorms were blown out.


    "Boy, you''d better go and come back quickly, or I really have no patience!" The White Ape demon king swears.


    "I know."


    No matter whether the triple palace existed to protect the Terran or not, now that it has embarked on an evil path, Muyu will completely destroy this cancer!


    He turned his eyes to the sky, and his eyes twinkled to the White Ape demon king.


    "By the way, do you have a way to hide the killing breath in me for a while?" Mu Yu asked.


    Since he slaughtered Dongsha City, it''s hard to hide the killing smell on his body. It always shows up from time to time, and he can''t control it freely. When there are many people, even if they don''t speak, they are very conspicuous.


    The king of White Ape demon cursed: "why do you have so much nonsense?"


    "Is there any way?" Mu Yu asked.


    The White Ape demon king touched his chin and said, "the killing force has penetrated into your body. I can''t suppress it, but I can help you cover up the killing breath without being noticed."


    The White Ape is not paralyzed by the arm of the White Ape.


    A mellow and powerful demon force is input into the body of the wooden feather and condensed on the shoulder of the wooden feather.


    "Your killing power has reached such a critical level that it is really difficult to deal with. When you want to hide the breath of killing, inspire me. It will cover up your killing breath and make you look like a normal person. However, this is just a superficial disguise. The killing power is still eroding your body, so you''d better use less of this power. "


    The White Ape demon king raised his hand and patted Luo Shang''s shoulder. It seemed that he was trying to get rid of his anger. He was not polite at all.


    "I helped you, the white eyed wolf, even won''t say thank you. What a bad luck!" The White Ape demon king scolded himself.


    "Thank you." Muyu finished, and luoshang two people vertical height jump, disappeared in the sky.


    The White Ape demon king was stunned for a moment: "did you just say thank you? Strange, does the sun come out again in the west? "


    There are two black figures in the sky.


    "Originally, I was just monitoring the White Ape demon king, but I didn''t expect to find the whereabouts of Muyu and luoshang." The man who appeared in the ancient town of Chaofeng was called the mysterious man.


    "The two breathtaking murders can be felt even if they are so far away." The sound is the cloud of today''s night.


    "What now?" Asked Gu Chaofeng.


    This evening, the cloud pondered for a moment and said, "you follow Luo Shang and Mu Yu to see what they are going to do next. I am here staring at the White Ape demon king, and finding the seal land of haidongqing is very important to the master''s plan."


    "Well, be careful. You can''t deal with the White Ape demon king. Don''t be found out by him."


    The ancient Chaofeng said that it had turned into a white light and flew towards luoshang.


    In the desert, Muyu and luoshang''s figures flash away. It''s easy for Gu Chaofeng to follow these two men, because the killing power of Muyu and luoshang is like a lamp in the night, which is very obvious to the ancient Chaofeng.


    "Who are you two looking for when you set up the Dragon search array?"


    Gu Chaofeng looked at the two killing breath in front of him. He kept a considerable distance from the speed of these two people, and even didn''t see the shadow of the two people in front of him.


    However, only half an hour later, the two killing breath in front suddenly stopped.


    With a frown on his brow, Gu Chaofeng hid himself in the void.


    But at this time, the two breath suddenly separated and went in different directions.


    "Separated?"


    Gu Chaofeng pondered for a moment. The killing breath in front of him was strong and weak. The strong one belonged to Luo Shang, and the weaker one belonged to Muyu. He had only one person and could not keep up with two people at the same time.


    "It''s better to be apart. One on one, I''m enough to take one of them."


    With a sneer from the ancient Chaofeng, a flash of light came from his hand. The flash was like a fish swimming into the water and disappeared in the void: "night flying, your chance is coming, and Muyu will be given to you."


    He watched Muyu''s killing breath gradually away until it disappeared, then turned to Luo Shang''s direction.


    The king of White Ape demon sat on the Gobi of death and looked at the seal of haidongqing. At this time, those demon people were using their spiritual power to re surround this area with sand."Maggots."


    The king of White Ape demon looked up at the sky and sneered. A strong breath swept out of the sky and didn''t enter the sky. Then there was an explosion in the sky. There was a flash of lightning in the sky, which seemed to tear the whole world apart!


    "I''m running very fast. Next time I see you, I''ll have to kill you!"


    The king of White Ape demon was still sitting in the same place, and was too lazy to move. When Muyu just looked up at the sky, he noticed that there was something wrong with the sky, so he left an eye on it, and as expected, he found the spy.


    "How can you be more sensitive than me? Strange, in addition to the killing power and the disordered array, how could he have that thing in his body? That''s right. No wonder he feels Yeah? I forgot to tell him that if this little bastard had that thing, his father''s blood shield would have no effect on those maggots


    The king of the White Ape demon tapped the stone on the ground with his fingers and fell into meditation.


    The old doctor came up respectfully and said, "grandfather, what are we going to do next?"


    "What? Of course, you take turns. I don''t want to stay here and stare. If something happens, I will come from Qingshui city immediately. " Said the king of White Ape demon.


    "But they..." Said the old doctor hesitantly.


    "Don''t worry, those bedbugs don''t dare to come. I''ll beat one to death!"


    The White Ape demon king blows out one fist, and the air suddenly draws a terrible air wave. Then the air wave brings a whirlwind, which encircles haidongqing''s sacrificial platform, forming a circular shield, which is extremely powerful.


    Finish these, the White Ape demon king just patted the dust on his body, swaggered toward Qingshui city.


    On the sky thousands of miles away from Qingshui City, clouds appeared in some confusion this evening. Her black robe had been broken, showing a holy light. Unfortunately, her light was very unstable and her face was extremely dispirited.


    "White Ape demon king, what a terrible fellow This evening, the cloud covered his chest, then his body flashed and disappeared in the void.


    The desert is very big, Luo Shang flies very fast, he has been going to the East, but at this time, suddenly frown, figure quickly stopped.


    "Don''t you come out to say hello after you''ve been with me for so long?" Luo Shang said indifferently.


    As soon as his voice fell, a holy white light came out of the air and wiped Luo Shang''s neck. Luo Shang''s body has completely turned into a flame, and then the flame rotates in the air to re outline Luo Shang''s figure.


    "I''m worthy of being a disciple of sword shadow and dust wind. I have such a keen sense of smell!"


    Dressed in black and hooded, the ancient morning breeze slowly emerged from the air, stepped out and appeared in front of Luo Shang.


    Ancient Chaofeng stood there alone, but it gave people a very holy feeling. Even though there was no skin on the whole body, there was still a faint white light in the black clothes, which was awe inspiring.


    But the holy white light reflected in Luo Shang''s eyes was only the anger of hatred.


    "If you know it''s me, why don''t you run?" The ancient Chaofeng asked jokingly.


    "It''s not necessary." Luo Shang said indifferently.


    "You''re right. You can''t run in front of me!" The ancient morning breeze laughs, the breath of his body is stronger than Luo Shang.


    "Don''t you dare to see people in your hat?" Luoshang road.


    Gu Chaofeng ha ha a smile: "you are wrong, I just don''t want to make too much publicity."


    "Do you dare to start a war and let the fight between the mendists and Youmeng become your source of strength, and are you afraid that your dirty business will be discovered? If you''re seen, you can just kill it? It''s not a bit more soul power for you. " Luo Shang said coldly.


    Gu Chaofeng''s face was covered by a hood, and his expression could not be clearly seen. However, his voice was not as calm as before. On the contrary, he was surprised: "I didn''t expect that you still knew these things. The LORD said that you five would become a stumbling block. He really knew everything."


    "The beast in the white world is also called God? You hideous little people are just rats Luo Shang said contemptuously.


    "Be bold! How dare you insult the Lord The ancient Chaofeng was furious.


    "Stupid."


    Luo Shang''s mouth outlined a touch of ridicule, his whole body suddenly soared a powerful killing force, the momentum of the whole person was like the sun, this time he was flashing a golden flame, the golden flame was burning wildly, as if he wanted to ignite the whole desert, even the clouds in the sky were reflected into fire red.


    Shua!


    The flames all over the sky immediately surrounded the whole person of the ancient Chaofeng, and the fire made the air deform. The fierce high temperature made the hood of the ancient Chaofeng begin to become transpiration.


    "You can''t do anything for me with these flames!"


    Gu Chaofeng cheered coldly, his whole body hood has been all scattered, showing the original appearance. It was a man who was covered with holy white, and his clothes, hair and skin were shining, just like a God coming.


    This is a desert, no one will pass by, so the ancient Chaofeng doesn''t have to hide his identity."The LORD says that if you find your whereabouts, you must be caught back. Are you going to be captured by yourself, or am I going to catch you?"


    Thirteen white beads appeared all over the ancient Chaofeng. These 13 white beads were sinking and floating around him, flowing with holy light. Each white bead contained strong waves and was ready to go.


    "There are not many people in the cultivation world who can let me do it. You should be honored!"


    Thirteen beads in the ancient wind around the rapid rotation, with a trail of white light tail shadow, like 13 stars. Then all the 13 beads turned into meteors and flew to luoshang in different directions!


    White beads with a very sharp sound of breaking the sky, as if it could break the void, tearing open the flames covered by luoshang, and in a flash came to Luo Shang''s eyes.


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    Luo Shang''s burning sky sword has been lifted up, and the restless sword spirit burst out on him. The sword spirit suddenly rises from the ground, and the wind and clouds suddenly surge over the desert. All the wind and clouds gather on Luo Shang''s sword. The sword spirit is awe inspiring, meeting the thirteen beads of the ancient dynasty wind!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sword spirit collides with the white beads, the white soul power wave and the fierce sword spirit sweep out, rolling up all the desert within a thousand miles, and the whole desert seems to tremble for a moment!


    The two figures were ready to explode in the air. The white beads rolled up to luoshang from different directions. Luo Shang was covered with golden flames. The dust falling footwork stepped on the flame, which made the flames flash with mysterious ripples. The Burning Sky Sword stopped the swift white beads in an instant!


    The two bodies are intertwined in the air, and each contact will break out a strong wave, as if the sky and the earth split. The ground has already been thousands of gullies, all shocking sword marks!


    "Soul law Luo Yin, broken soul gun!"


    Gu Chaofeng suddenly took out a white pearl in front of him. The time flashed. A White Spear appeared in his hand. When the gun came out, it was brilliant. The soul power came out like the tide, blocking all the flames outside.


    The flame of Luo Shang''s whole body was burning wildly in the air. The flame gradually changed from gold to dark red, as if blood was burning. Then the aura in the desert was ignited suddenly. The Burning Sky Sword bathed in the dark red flame, with a violent killing breath, blew up the gun of ancient Chaofeng!


    Hum!


    As if the earth shatters, the desert explodes. The desert within a thousand kilometers has been blasted into dust. The white soul power and the dark red flame are interwoven in the air. Countless sparks are splashing and the soul force is flying. Everywhere we go, it has produced tremendous destructive power.


    Luo Shang and Gu Chaofeng''s figures are surging in the air and sweeping out. With the sound of earth shaking roar, a figure quickly retreats.


    The ancient Chaofeng was still, and the holy white light was still on his body. However, a trace of blood was spilled from luoshang''s mouth, but the blood was soon ignited by the flame. At this time, Luo Shang''s eyes were burning with golden flame, which was still very domineering!


    "You are not my opponent at all. What are you trying to do?" Gu Chaofeng laughed.


    Luoshang just looked at the ancient morning wind coldly, and the flame was burning furiously in the air.


    Luo Shang''s eyes were cold, and without hesitation, he turned and ran away towards the distance!


    "Ha ha! Run away! Run away! I like playing cat and mouse best! "


    As soon as the ancient Chaofeng stepped out, he followed Luo Shang in a leisurely manner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    There is a red light over the desert, which brings a blazing air wave in the air. The sharp whistling sound runs through the whole desert, leaving the sand on the ground incinerated, leaving a hot flame path.


    Luo Shang quickly across the desert, flames burning around him, as if to escape from the pursuit of the ancient Chaofeng.


    However, at this time, the void in front of luoshang surged, and then thirteen white beads galloped out of the void and shot to luoshang.


    "The apprentice of the sword shadow dust wind is so vulnerable to attack. With your strength, you still want to fight against our triple palace. What a dream!" The sound of the ancient morning wind comes from the void.


    Luo Shang''s progress was stopped. The burning sword in his hand turned out to meet the thirteen white beads. The huge wave broke open again, and the explosion sound rocked through the sky!


    The figure of Gu Chaofeng has appeared in front of luoshang. He has a wild smile on his face and looks at luoshang jokingly: "you can''t escape."


    Luo Shang indifferently said: "I did not intend to escape."


    The array pattern suddenly rippled from the desert under their feet, and a eight trigrams array pattern swept out. This eight trigrams array pattern is very broad, covering the desert of thousands of miles.


    At this time, an array pattern appeared in the sky thousands of miles above, echoing the array pattern on the ground. A simple array pattern fell from the sky and bounded by the edge of the eight trigrams array pattern, forming a cage to cover Luo Shang and the ancient Chaofeng!


    "You can''t escape." Luo Shang said coldly.


    The ancient morning breeze face color a sink, looking at the strong array ripple around, then react to come over: "wooden feather!"


    His eyes scan out, trying to find the trace of Muyu. However, there is no obvious breath of killing that belongs to Muyu. There is no second killing breath within a thousand miles.


    "Are you tempting me here?"


    The ancient Chaofeng tried to tear up the void and walk, but the space here was blocked by the eight trigrams array under his feet and could not be broken.


    Luo Shang looked at the ancient Chaofeng coldly. He didn''t even bother to answer. The burning sky sword was lifted up again. This time, the power of the burning sky sword was even more powerful than the original one. It seemed that in a moment, his cultivation had been greatly improved, which was quite different from the previous one!


    "You deliberately hide your strength?"


    Gu Chaofeng''s face became more and more gloomy. No wonder he felt something was wrong just now. Luo Shang, a disciple of the sword shadow dust wind, was injured by him with one blow and fled directly. It turned out that all this was just luring him.


    Luo Shang''s Burning Sky Sword erupted a startling sword spirit, which shot out from afar and fell into the sky. Suddenly, the sky was full of wind and clouds, as if all the aura were attracted by the spirit of the burning sky sword. The domineering sword seemed to communicate with the heaven and earth, and the majestic and furious sword Qi fell from the sky in an instant!


    "Soul farouin, broken soul gun!"


    When the ancient Chaofeng drank, the spear in his hand was as high as a thousand feet in an instant. The thirteen beads were all strung together and integrated into the White Spear. The spear became extremely fierce in an instant. The white soul power was continuously scattered from the beads, forming a vortex interwoven on the gun blade of the long gun. When a shot was shot out, the air seemed to be broken and the air changed It''s got to be very sticky!


    Boom!


    The soul breaking spear and the sky burning sword collide with each other, just like a duel between the sky and the earth. The whole desert trembles again, and the violent waves are swept out, just like the waves. The space around is like paste, which makes people stop breathing!


    Shua!


    Sword spirit and gun shadow interweave again. It''s extremely terrifying!


    Luo Shang has already bullied himself forward. The Burning Sky Sword splits on the soul breaking spear with Blazing Sword Qi. A domineering breath rolls out, which makes Gu Chaofeng''s arms paralyzed. His body bursts out in an instant, widening the distance between him and luoshang.


    "It''s really a pity for you!"


    Gu Chaofeng''s hands were numb, and the aftershocks of his sword Qi were surrounded by his arms. Then his whole body was shocked by his soul force, and his sword Qi was destroyed.


    "But if you think that''s going to deal with me, you''re thinking too much!"


    Gu Chaofeng''s broken soul gun had disappeared and turned into 13 white fist sized beads. All these beads stopped in front of him in an instant. Then a soul breaking gun was shot out of every pillar. A total of 13 soul breaking guns left a trail of shadows in the air and stabbed Luo Shang.


    However, at this time, Gu Chaofeng suddenly turned his head. He looked at the place 30 Zhang away from the East and sneered: "strong killing intention, Muyu, are you hiding in this place?"


    With that, the shadow of seven guns turned a corner and stabbed to the east 30 Zhang!


    Boom!


    The killing intention came and went quickly. The seven gun shadows did not hit anyone, but hit the eight trigrams array pattern on the ground, making the eight trigrams array pattern tremble again!


    At this time, luoshang''s burning sky sword has already broken the remaining six gun shadows, which is close to Gu Chaofeng!


    The ancient Chaofeng raised his hand again, and thirteen white beads spun in front of him, forming a white vigorous wind, blocking Luo Shang''s burning sky sword."Your masters are all prisoners of the Lord. What kind of waves can the five of you turn out? I''d better take you to see your master. "


    The ancient Chaofeng sneered, shaking back Luo Shang.


    "You have to be able to do that, too!" Luo Shang said indifferently.


    "What? Are you still up to earth? "


    "No, you will die!" Luo Shang said indifferently.


    "Ha ha! I''ll see what you can do to make me die Gu Chaofeng''s expression is extremely arrogant, even if he is so arrogant, but still looks so sacred.


    "I said you would die!"


    Luo Shang''s Burning Sky Sword suddenly started to tremble. The clouds in the sky seemed to be distorted by the flame, showing a strange red light. At this time, the burning sky sword in his hand seemed to be transformed into nine sword shadows, each of which showed the nine leading sword power in the air, and every Burning Sky Sword seemed to be unstoppable. At a certain moment, all the sword shadows gathered together Together, there is only one burning sky sword in the air!


    Nine to one!


    Burning the sky sword seems to make the whole air be compressed violently. The fierce sword Qi spreads and surges, setting off a huge wave, but in the blink of an eye, it comes to the ancient Chaofeng!


    Gu Chaofeng''s face changed slightly. This sword was extremely powerful and unstoppable in his eyes. He drank it fiercely, and the spirit breaking spear reappeared, and Chao burnt the sky sword to meet him!


    Bang!


    After facing the burning sky sword, the spear broke inch by inch and turned into white soul force. However, the sword meaning of burning sky sword was not reduced, and it went to the chest of ancient Chaofeng!


    Thirteen white beads reappeared, each of them burst open suddenly, and then a white whirlpool appeared in front of him and sucked him in!


    Luo Shang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his sword spirit turned slightly, and he turned backward and left towards the void in the distance.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were countless waves in the void, and countless white lights spilled out of the void. Luo Shang''s sword spirit pursued him and broke the void, trying to force the ancient dynasty wind out.


    However, the speed of ancient Chaofeng''s escape was extremely fast, and Luo Shang''s sword Qi could not catch up with him for a time!


    However, at this time, the eight trigrams array pattern suddenly trembled, and the whole void seemed to be squeezed. Then, the pressure increased, and the escape path of white light was also confined by the array pattern. It was like being held by an invisible big hand, and the strength of the big hand became more and more powerful


    bang!


    Gu Chaofeng''s figure was blown out of the empty air in confusion. However, he did not wait for him to stand firm. A killing intention appeared again. This time, Gu Chaofeng did not escape!


    "How can it be"


    GU Chaofeng looked at his chest in disbelief, where he seemed to be pierced by something.


    But he didn''t see anything. He didn''t know what was not in his body. Judging from the shape of the wound, it should be a sword, but the sword seemed invisible to him.


    What shocked him most was that a terrible tearing force suddenly emerged from the empty blood hole in his chest, which was actually swallowing the soul power on him.


    "How, how?"


    The ancient morning breeze murmured, then suddenly thought of what, startled and angry to shout: "wooden feather!"


    "It''s too late for you to know."


    Muyu''s killing intention appears behind Gu Chaofeng. He has endless resentment in his heart. He wants to vent on this man. The wooden spirit sword quickly devours the soul power of Gu Chaofeng.


    "Hateful, you dare to do this to me"


    the ancient dynasty''s spirit of the wind quickly declined. He tried hard to get rid of the invisible sword, but he could not see anything.


    Luo Shang''s sword Qi dissipated in the air. He looked at the ancient Chaofeng which was pierced by Muyu''s sword indifferently and said, "you don''t have to do it, I can kill this dirty thing."


    "You can beat him, but you can''t kill him." Muyu responded.


    Luo Shang snorted and did not refute.


    There are too many means for people in the triple palace. If Muyu didn''t set up the array in advance to block this space, maybe Gu Chaofeng would escape!


    "Damn it, yefei''an, that rubbish, didn''t stop you!" The ancient morning breeze spits out a few words indignantly.


    "Do you mean that?"


    Muyu''s array pattern leaps in his hand, and a white flash of light turns out. This is exactly what the ancient Chaofeng wanted to inform yefei''an to intercept Muyu.


    "You" ancient Chaofeng is stunned!


    "To tell you the truth, I also want to kill that night Feian, but we still have something to do, so we will save his dog''s life first."


    As soon as the pattern of the wooden feather array shook, the white light that the ancient morning wind used to transmit information had broken.


    Muyu had already noticed that someone was following him, so he separated himself from luoshang and set up a trapped array here to let luoshang lead the ancient Chaofeng into the trapped array.


    Knowing that the people of the triple palace must have followed them with their killing power as the guide, he used the Zhenyuan left in him by the White Ape demon king to cover up his killing power, so that the ancient Chaofeng didn''t notice it at all."Just kill it." Luo Shang''s killing intention is awe inspiring.


    "I still have some questions to clarify." Mu Yu said indifferently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    At the beginning, yefei''an of Jixian Pavilion used something similar to the transmission array to escape in front of them. Muyu knew that there were many means of the triple palace people. This made Luo Shang pretend to be invincible, and attracted Gu Chaofeng to the trapped array he had set up to ensure that he was safe.


    At this time, Gu Chaofeng was invaded by Muyu''s sword Qi. Those sword Qi contained extremely powerful phagocytic power and deterrent power, which made Gu Chaofeng lose his resistance ability.


    "I have blood to protect the sky. Why can you hear me?" Muyu asked, looking at the ancient Chaofeng.


    Gu Chaofeng laughed: "it''s really powerful to protect the sky with blood protection, but at this time we have found out how to strengthen this array technique. I won''t tell you the specific reason. In short, the dead wood is evergreen and that guy can''t protect you! Ha ha ha


    The sword Qi in Muyu''s hand is more powerful. The sword spirit invades Gu Chaofeng''s body. Gu Chaofeng sends out a scream. His whole body is shaking. He reaches out his hand to catch Muyu, but he doesn''t catch Muyu''s figure.


    Muyu has already stood in front of the ancient Chaofeng, his eyes pan with cold killing.


    "Dirty scum!"


    Mu Yu spat in disgust, and the wooden spirit sword has turned into countless slender branches, all over the meridians of ancient Chaofeng. Those branches are wrapped with strong vitality and dead gas, which are natural enemies to the soul power. Walking in the meridians of the ancient Chaofeng, the ancient Chaofeng could not gather any spiritual power at all.


    The white light of ancient Chaofeng''s whole body gradually weakened and gradually revealed his original face.


    This is a man who looks more than 30 years old. At the moment, the other party''s body is full of black and white breath. Even the blue veins are like black and white worms moving.


    "Now you are a prisoner, you have no arrogant capital." Wood feather cold voice channel.


    Gu Chaofeng looked at Mu Yu maliciously. After the white and holy light was dim, he looked very ferocious, just like ordinary people.


    "Die of your heart! I won''t tell you anything! " Ancient Chao Feng squeezed this sentence from the teeth.


    "I heard that you are cultivating soul power, but I want to see what you will look like without soul power!"


    The branches controlled by the wooden feather intruded into the body of the ancient Chaofeng, only sucking the soul power of the other side, without moving any vitality.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    The ancient Chaofeng roared furiously, but Muyu''s method was to restrain these spirits. He didn''t intend to show mercy at all.


    White light slowly retracted into the body of ancient Chao Feng, and his skin gradually shriveled down.


    The original full and ruddy skin lost the support of soul power, began to deform, became ferocious and terrible, as if water had been lost, as if a wrinkled layer of skin stuck to the skeleton.


    "Stop it! Stop it The ancient Chaofeng cried out in pain.


    Muyu stopped sucking soul. Looking at the ancient Chaofeng, the human skin he was dealing with was like a layer of camouflage, which was extremely ugly.


    "Answer my question." Muyu said.


    Gu Chaofeng gasped: "let''s make a deal, let me go, and I''ll tell you why Ah


    The roots of wood spirit are sucking the soul power of ancient Chaofeng.


    "I''m not interested in doing business with you, and I''ll find out the reason myself." Muyu said simply.


    Whoa!


    Gu Chaofeng''s dry skin began to crack off, revealing a group of white sticky skin. His skin was covered with red blisters, as if he had been scalded by boiling water. His face began to grow longer, his ears became sharp, his nose collapsed, and his eyes turned yellow.


    "The old hairy monkey said that if you practice soul power, you will become a man without a man, a ghost without a ghost, so this is what you are originally like?"


    Muyu looked at the ugly face of the ancient Chaofeng. He thought that the so-called "people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts" by the White Ape demon king is a kind of ridicule to the holy light. Unexpectedly, it is the real meaning of "people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts"!


    It''s a great irony to think of this guy who at first glowed with holy white light and made himself look like a God. Now he is like a dirty slug. The sharp contrast between the two is really a great irony!


    "Why do you look like you''re wearing a Terran skin?" Luo Shang came to the ancient Chaofeng slowly, and his disgust in his eyes was clear.


    "You two bastards, if you dare to treat me like this, you will surely die without a burial place!"


    The ancient Chaofeng, whose appearance has been torn down, reveals its sharp teeth. It was originally the image of a sacred and great human race. After the soul power was absorbed by the wood spirit, it turned into an ugly appearance. I''m afraid no one in the Xiuzhen world would have thought that the triple palace they believed in actually had such a long face!


    "It''s ugly, so it''s convenient to use soul power as camouflage to make yourself look extremely holy, so that you can become the belief of a true practitioner?"


    Muyu is disgusted with the monsters of the triple palace. The monsters of the triple palace and the people of the original Moon Clan have a fight.


    The Yue people are also good at camouflage. Muyu vaguely remembers that when he first saw the red moon when he was burying in the valley, he was a woman who looked very beautiful in figure and appearance, but only later did he show the appearance of a monster with meat wings and horns."It''s amazing that you can cultivate your soul power and make yourself like this." Luo Shang looked at the ancient morning wind coldly, and his tone was full of disdain.


    Soul power comes from the soul of the dead. This power is really powerful. Unfortunately, it costs too much to turn yourself into a man without man, a ghost or a ghost.


    "You two mole ants, I, I will certainly not let you go!" Ancient Chaofeng''s whole body was stained with anger and stillness, and his ugly body had shrunk into a mass.


    "I''ll get him to talk."


    Luo Shang''s hands have lit up a miserable white flame, the breath is very cold, like the ghost fire from the yellow spring road.


    The miserable white flame leaped to the body of Gu Chaofeng, like running water, slowly covering every inch of his skin. However, it was strange that there was no trace of burning on his body, but he suddenly made a voice of panic!


    "Ah, asshole, how could you have such a fire? Ah, stop it "


    the ancient Chaofeng directly hit the ground from mid air, and the whole person was constantly twisted on the ground. The flame danced lightly on him, without any characteristics, but it made him miserable.


    "Bone fire, once infected, the flesh and skin of the whole body will not burn, but the bones will be burned out directly. I will make you a pile of rotten meat without bones!" Luo Shang said with a face full of evil spirit.


    Muyu doesn''t know Luo Shang''s ability very well. Even if it''s bone fire, he has heard of it for the first time. It sounds like it''s cruel. But Muyu could not feel any sympathy for the monster of the triple Palace at this time, even if he cut the triple palace into pieces.


    "Is my master still alive?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Want to know? Do, dream The ancient morning wind roared.


    Luo Shang''s hand again appeared a cloud of ethereal white flame: "burning your bones is not enough, I can also use the soul fire to burn your soul!"


    The pupil of the ancient Chaofeng opened suddenly, and he was afraid of luoshang''s flame to the extreme. If it was normal, he would not let these flames get close to him, but now he has been drained of all his soul power by Mu Yu''s wood spirit. Life is worse than death, and he can no longer bear the torture of this flame.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t try to get any news out of my mouth. What you need to know is that you can''t save the sword shadow dust wind! Ha ha ha


    Gu Chaofeng''s muscles and veins began to become extremely hard, and the skin began to show ugly brown, and then a powerful force was ready to start in his body. This terrible trend could not even be stopped by Mu Yu!


    "He''s going to blow himself up!"


    Muyu''s Muling couldn''t make Gu Chaofeng stop the trend of self explosion. He immediately took back Muling and disappeared in Muling. Luoshang also quickly into the flame disappeared!


    Boom!


    The fury breath suddenly exploded with the ancient Chaofeng''s body as the center. The breath was chaotic and terrifying, destroying the sky and the earth. Layers of air waves rolled out, and all the eight trigrams array set by Muyu were destroyed. The yellow sand in the desert was transformed into nothingness in an instant.


    with the explosion sound of earth shaking, it seemed that there was a big earthquake within ten thousand miles, and the air appeared countless The fault, it seems that the void will be torn to pieces, like a torrent of air waves on the ground exploded out of a deep bottomless kilometer pit!


    A man with strength during the robbery period blew himself up, and the power generated was so terrible!


    Muyu and luoshang show up again. The fierce spirit power still reverberates around, but they can''t do anything about them.


    "You are wrong. We will save master." Muyu clenched his fist.


    In any case, they will save the master. Even if the master is taken away from the immortal body, they must take back the immortal body of master again!


    Mu Yu closed his eyes and tried to suppress the hatred in his heart.


    "The name of this man is Gu Chaofeng, and he ranks 18th in the list of extreme immortals." Muyu''s hand appeared an extremely immortal logo, which was then crushed by him.


    "What did you find out by testing him?" Luo Shang asked.


    So far, their understanding of the triple palace is still too little, because the triple palace is not the kind of power that White Ape demon king said it existed purely for the protection of human race. Therefore, luoshang Feifei brought the ancient Chaofeng here in order to capture the ancient Chaofeng and learn more about the triple palace.


    "If I kill him, I will be perceived by him even if I don''t use the breath of killing." Muyu said.


    When Gu Chaofeng and Luo Shang fought each other, he had been hiding his killing breath. Later, he just showed his intention of killing. Gu Chaofeng noticed his trend and attacked him with a spirit breaking gun. This was just Mu Yu''s test, but it exposed the drawbacks of Muyu''s blood protecting the sky.


    "So, as long as you want to kill the people of the triple palace, it''s useless to protect the sky with blood?" Luo Shang asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    To deal with the triple palace, Muyu''s blood protection covered the sky was originally the most effective card, but at this time the card had problems.


    Muyu nodded: "it should be that I don''t want to kill them, so they won''t notice my existence. As soon as I make a move or show my killing intention, they will know where I am and can hear my voice."


    As long as Muyu is willing, xuehuzhetian will still protect him for the rest of his life. However, Muyu chooses to fight the triple palace in the end, and xuehuzhetian can not provide any convenience for him in the fight.


    "Not only that, people in the triple palace can hurt me."


    When Muyu showed his intention to kill Gu Chaofeng just now, Gu Chaofeng''s soul breaking gun didn''t fall through. In order to make sure of this, Muyu accepted the spirit breaking gun and found that his arm was hurt by the spirit breaking gun!


    "But you were" Luo Shang frowned.


    "Blood protection can protect me from the damage of soul power before, but it can''t do it now. There must be something wrong with it." Mu Yu has a bad taste in her heart.


    Dead wood father sacrificed his life and gave his life to Mu Yu, which has always been a sustenance for Muyu to feel that he is still living on him. Now the blood protection and covering the sky seems to be invalid, which makes Muyu feel frustrated.


    He was not worried that he had lost a means of self-protection, but felt guilty that he had destroyed what he had left him.


    "But why do you perceive this man following us?"


    When they left the White Ape demon king just now, Muyu said that someone was following him. However, Luo Shang did not notice the trace of ancient Chaofeng. Finally, he followed Muyu''s plan and took action separately to capture Gu Chaofeng alive.


    "I don''t know. I felt it at a distance from me. I couldn''t tell what it was."


    Muyu is not very clear about this. He was just aware of the breath of the ancient Chaofeng at that time. This feeling was very abrupt, as if he suddenly understood how the soul power fluctuation of the ancient Chaofeng was.


    I''m afraid even the ancient Chaofeng didn''t expect that they had special means of tracking. At that time, the ancient Chaofeng only tracked Muyu and luoshang''s killing breath by virtue of their keen sense of smell. Even luoshang was hard to detect at such a distance.


    Not only luoshang, when he died in the Gobi, if it wasn''t for Muyu, even the White Ape demon king, he didn''t know that there were people watching the triple palace hidden in the sky. The means of the triple palace was very powerful.


    Luo Shang looked quickly at the mess in the desert below, then looked at the distance, and said: "we should leave, he exploded too much."


    The power caused by the self explosion of the ancient Chaofeng was too powerful, and the eight trigrams under the wooden feather cloth were destroyed. The terrible wave spread far away, and I''m afraid that people in Qingshui City, far away from here, would be alarmed.


    "Good." Muyu''s body shape has gone to the distance, and luoshang is following behind.


    It took them an hour to fly out of the desert, and the two of them didn''t care who was attracted by the ancient morning wind explosion, because they knew there was still a lot to be done.


    On a mountain outside the desert, Muyu and luoshang stop here.


    "Are you going to find the ninth man alone?" Luo Shang asked.


    Muyu nodded. He already knew the true face of the ninth immortal. The reason why he didn''t tell the truth to the White Ape demon king just now was that he was not sure whether the triple palace could eavesdrop on them.


    And the ninth immortal is a human race. Muyu doesn''t expect the White Ape demon king to protect this man.


    "Can''t we go south first?" Luo Shang continued.


    "It''s very important for me to protect this person, because if I''m not wrong, the person who instructed me to find the ninth person is the real person of reverse thunder. If possible, I may find the person." Muyu said.


    After a long silence, Luo Shang asked, "how do you plan to protect this immortal person after finding it?"


    "I will use the array technique to cover up the existence of the ninth man, so that the ninth man will not be found by the Dragon seeking array, and some other arrays, because the ninth man is really..."


    Mu Yu shook his head and didn''t say anything. The identity of the ninth person made him unable to calm down, and he did not expect that the ninth immortal would be that person.


    "Do you know this man?" Luo Shang saw the clue of Muyu.


    Muyu nods.


    "Can''t you protect yourself with this man''s current accomplishments?" Luo Shang asked.


    "No Muyu road.


    Then he said, "when we face the white world, we don''t have the ability to protect ourselves, let alone him."


    The triple palace is a huge thing. Their people almost occupy the top 20 of the extremely immortal list. The top 20 extremely immortals are all the accomplishments during the robbery period. You should know that even if it is the ordinary eight gates, there will be no more than five practitioners during the transition period!


    If Bai Jie also finds this person, then it will be troublesome.


    "South, where is he?" Mu Yu asked.


    "The sand Eagle demon king''s heart appears near the ghost gate.""Ghost gate? What are you going south to the ghost gate Muyu asked in surprise.


    "We don''t know what''s involved with the ghost gate now, but I''ll go there first. You can protect that person as soon as possible, and then come and join me." Luo Shang said.


    There was a golden flame in Luo Shang''s palm, which was only the size of his thumb. He sealed it with spiritual power and gave it to Muyu: "this is my heart flame. After you finish your own business, go to the ghost gate and input the spiritual power into the heart flame. I will sense where you are. If within a certain range, the heart flame will fly to me."


    Muyu takes luoshang''s heart flame, which is clearly a flame, but it makes him feel a cold sense of killing. After he put away the flame of his heart, he left the mountain alone and disappeared into the sky.


    In the desert, countless practitioners gathered in the place where the ancient morning wind blew itself up. It was filled with extremely wild spiritual power, surging and shocking.


    The explosion just now rocked the sky and earth, and there was even a dazzling light soaring into the sky, just like a treasure from the sky. Many practitioners believe that it is a precious treasure, so they come to check it out one after another, hoping to get this chance in front of others.


    However, when everyone arrived, they only saw a mess in the desert. A huge pit with a depth of one kilometer was blown out within a hundred miles. There was also a very powerful and strange force echoing for a long time, but there was nothing else.


    "Here! Here is a strange white flame


    "Are you the demons?"


    "I don''t know, maybe it is!"


    The monks gathered in front of the white flame at the bottom of the pit. Their faces were serious, and many even showed a look of panic. Because the story of the Youmeng demons destroying Dongsha city has already spread throughout the whole Xiuzhen world. If the Yumeng demons appear here again, does it mean that their target this time will be Qingshui city?


    "What shall we do? How could you be so powerful? "


    "What if Youmeng demons attack Qingshui city?"


    "No, we can''t go back to Qingshui city. We are not the opponents of the Yumeng demons!"


    Panic spread in the hearts of the practitioners, Dongsha city and the other three destroyed cities are lessons learned. Dongsha city that kind of big city can''t survive under the Youmeng demons. How can Qingshui city do it?


    "I really hope that the triple palace will quickly screen out the nine immortals and let them lead us to prepare for the war."


    "Now we can only rely on the triple palace."


    The fear of the Youmeng demons has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the practitioners. Many of them are now in a panic. They are afraid that they will die in the hands of the Youmeng demons.


    Everyone looked at the white flame in the pit, but the power of the flame was gradually weakening and crumbling.


    Everyone was suspicious of the flame, but at this time, the flame suddenly emitted a white light, and then there were white ripples all around, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, when everyone went to check, they were surprised to find that the white flame had disappeared!


    "What''s the matter? What about the white light? "


    "I don''t know if it''s the Yumeng demons coming?"


    "What are you waiting for? Get out of here


    I don''t know who yelled, and other practitioners began to flee. They didn''t even want to unite to fight against the imaginary Youmeng demons. They just wanted to escape.


    Thousands of miles into the pit, the cloud of the triple palace is standing in the void this evening, and the white flame is floating on her chest.


    This flame is just Luo Shang''s bone fire on ancient Chaofeng!


    "I didn''t expect Gu Chaofeng to be killed!"


    The cloud is playing with the flame. In the explosion, the flame is preserved by the ancient Chaofeng with the residual soul power, and it also avoids Luo Shang''s perception. Obviously, Gu Chaofeng left a hand before he died, in order to transmit the message to jinxiyun.


    A white light was extracted from the flame by the clouds this evening, and integrated into her mind.


    "So it is. Muyu is here! I didn''t expect that they knew what we really were. It''s a problem. "


    This evening, the cloud seems to be talking to herself. She looks at those who panic and flee under the thousands of miles, and suddenly makes a voice of contempt.


    "Fortunately, the ancient Chaofeng blew itself up, and the Terrans have become so vulnerable now. It''s also a good thing that they are afraid of the Yumeng demons! It seems that I still have to help you to strengthen your belief in the triple palace! "


    The white flame popped up from the cloud tonight, and the flame disappeared in the void. When it reappeared, it was already beside those practitioners. Then the flame, like something, suddenly sent out a flame, which ignited all the bodies of hundreds of practitioners in a moment!


    Only by creating the panic of the Yumeng demons, can the triple palace appear as the Savior and make the practitioners trust the triple palace more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Xiao Shuai seemed to have a long dream. In his dream, there were all kinds of fat and tempting roast legs. When he wanted to catch the flying duck legs, he rolled out carelessly.


    "Oh


    The little Shuai got up from the ground by touching his nose. He rubbed his eyes dimly and looked around. It was a quiet forest. The sun was shining on them through the forest. It was very comfortable.


    "You are awake


    Muyu slowly opens his eyes and wakes up from the state of cultivation. Then he reaches out and touches the head of Xiaoshuai. Just now, Xiaoshuai sleeps on the soft wooden bed beside him, which he specially made. The wood on the top feels soft and comfortable.


    Xiao Shuai climbed to Mu Yu''s shoulder, yawned and said, "my stomach is starving to death!"


    The first thing that this guy wakes up is to feel his belly and find Muyu to eat.


    "Here you are."


    Muyu handed the two drumsticks to Xiao Shuai, and touched his head by the way, smiling slightly.


    This is the first time that he has laughed in so many days. Too many things have happened in this period of time, which makes his whole person very depressed, and there is only killing left in his heart.


    Only in the face of Xiaoshuai, he will force the killing in his heart down. Xiao Shuai is the master''s sword spirit. He is mischievous, lively and lovely, which gives Mu Yu at least a trace of comfort.


    "How long have I slept?" The little Marshal asked in an indistinct way.


    "More than a month."


    "More than a month? It''s good. It''s not long. Has anything interesting happened over the past month? "


    Xiao Shuai swallowed two chicken legs and Mu Yu handed him the leg of a roasted Golden Tiger demon. All of these were left by him after the coma of Xiao Shuai, which was to satisfy Xiao Shuai''s appetite.


    "I found the ninth immortal." Muyu said.


    Muyu described in detail what happened to Xiao Shuai''s coma for more than a month. How did he meet old tree leader after Xiaoshuai''s coma, how to find the ninth person with the Dragon searching array, how to kill Gu Chaofeng, and how Muyu went to find the ninth immortal person for a while.


    "Ah! How could the ninth immortal be him The chicken leg fell to the ground.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "I didn''t expect it would be him."


    "It''s hard to predict the world! So you''ve taken all kinds of precautions against him? " Xiao Shuai picked up the chicken leg again, blew a breath, blew away all the dust, and chewed it up again.


    Muyu nodded: "I have used all the array skills I can think of. I have also used how to prevent him from being found by the Dragon searching array. However, he has a powerful thunder code on his body, which can only be triggered when his life is in danger. If I think it''s right, that thunder formula should be the domain ability of the reverse thunder real person to break the thunder dust. "


    Xiao Shuai asked, "have you made clear the identity of the real person against Lei?"


    "There is no trace left by the real man against thunder. He doesn''t want me to find it."


    Mu Yu has carefully searched, except for the thunder formula, there is nothing related to the counter thunder immortal.


    Shuai mumbled twice. He thought the wood feather was not delicious, so he went to cook by himself.


    Mu Yu hesitated for a moment and asked, "Xiao Shuai, how much do you remember that day?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Shuai sprinkled cumin on the barbecue.


    "When you used the sword idea of Tianjian that day, did you forget all the pictures that flashed in your mind?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Oh, you said I used the sky sword to play handsome that day? I don''t know. Don''t tell me. I''m a little sad when I think of the old man with white beard. I don''t know why! " Shuai stopped his work and looked at the flame of danhuoshi in his eyes.


    "But it doesn''t matter. We will rescue the old man with white beard."


    Xiao Shuai laughs for a while, and soon gets rid of the messy ideas in his mind. He continues to spin his legs and sprinkles some vegetable oil into it. All these vegetable oils are attributed to Muyu.


    "You''re right."


    Muyu closed his eyes and continued to enter the cultivation state. Since he was haunted by the killing power, his original cultivation has also risen rapidly. Now he has reached the cultivation of qichongtian. The killing power has been affecting his body, but after he killed Dongsha City, he found that his cultivation had been greatly improved.


    In the face of the triple palace, he did not reject the cultivation promoted by the killing power. On the contrary, he also wanted to reach the robbery period faster. Only in this way can the killing power be more powerful.


    Muyu is walking in the sword shadow city. On his way to the ghost gate, he just stops by to inquire about the current situation of the Xiuzhen world, what''s going on in the triple palace, and where the Youmeng demons have attacked.


    The rumor of the Youmeng demon clan has been making a lot of noise in the Xiuzhen world. It is said that a while ago, the traces of the fire Youmeng demon clan were found in the desert of Northwest China. At that time, hundreds of practitioners who had gone to explore were burned to death. Now the mendists are already in danger.


    "The fire near Qingshui city is burning fiercely. It is said that the fire has burned hundreds of miles into a pile of scorched earth.""Yes, the Yumeng demons are becoming more and more rampant. We don''t know what to do now."


    "It''s all due to the sword shadow and dust wind. How can he train five people with the ability of Youmeng demon clan to be disciples? It is said that the fire in Qingshui city is the second disciple of the sword shadow dust wind. Luo Shang, who has the ability to control the fire, deliberately killed him! "


    "Yes, I also heard that he also set the fire in Dongsha city!"


    "Not only that, I heard that Muyu colluded with the demon clan, trying to deal with our Terran!"


    "It''s too much. I thought that the disciples of the true God should set an example and lead our people to declare war against the Yumeng demons."


    "Hum, the sword shadow dust wind is too much. For one''s own personal gain, he even fought against the triple heaven, and plunged us into deep water. Fortunately, we named this city after him. I think it''s better to change the name of this city to triple city!"


    Mu Yu sits on the tea stand and listens to the practitioner beside him, but he is silent.


    "The fire in the northwest desert killed hundreds of practitioners?" Xiao Shuai looks at Mu Yu in surprise.


    Muyu shook his head: "at that time, the two of us worked together to kill the people of the triple palace. I''m afraid we were framed by the people of the other triple palace."


    All the plots are planned by the triple palace behind the scenes. They must first solve all the five unstable factors of Muyu, so that the five of them can not lead the Terran against the triple palace.


    "Don''t you know? Now I hear that everyone is dissatisfied with Muyu and want to force Muyu to show up. Do you know the best way to force Muyu to show up? "


    "I heard about it. The best way to force Muyu to show up is to go to Qingshui city to find his family."


    "Yes! As long as we catch the Muyu family, we can make Muyu go to hell, and we will be able to solve a real God apprentice. "


    "I wish I could make a contribution. It''s hard for these five people to have Youmeng ability!"


    Mu Yu''s whole body suddenly trembles, and the anger in his heart has reached the extreme!


    These people have their ideas on his family!


    If something happens to his family, he doesn''t mind slaughtering another city!


    "Muyu, I will come!" The little Marshal held out his little hand and gently stroked.


    "Good." Muyu stood up and took a cold look at the three practitioners who were still discussing about taking his life. The breath of killing flashed away.


    Those who were still talking about it suddenly felt as if they were staring at something strange. They looked around in disbelief, only to find that there was only a lovely child sitting there with tea.


    They thought that they were suspicious, so they turned around and continued to drink tea. However, at this moment, they were suddenly stunned and staring at the cup in their hands.


    Tick!


    Tick!


    Two drops of scarlet blood were dropped in the clear teacup, so shocking that the tea was dyed red.


    Plop!


    Three practitioners have fallen on the table, and there are three blood holes in the middle of their foreheads.


    Muyu and Xiaoshuai are on their way to Qingshui city quickly. Xiaoshuai turns himself into a body and stands on Muyu''s shoulder, squinting his eyes and looking at the surrounding flash.


    Just now, those people were killed by Xiao Shuai. It''s no big deal for Xiao Shuai to kill a person. These three practitioners have the idea of killing Muyu, so Muyu doesn''t need to let them live in this world.


    Muyu has raised the speed to the limit. He must rush to Mu''s house as soon as possible, otherwise his family will have an accident!


    "Don''t worry. Aren''t the people of the array clan protecting your wooden family? Let''s not say the array clan. At the beginning, the whole Qingshui city was controlled by the south. The south side said that it would protect your wooden family and there would be no accident. " Xiao Shuai comforted.


    "The people who want to fight against my family are not from Qingshui city. I think everyone would like to catch my family and force me to show up. I''m afraid many experts have already rushed to Qingshui city." Wood feather cold voice path.


    Mu Yu is annoyed by the nature of being greedy and afraid of death. Up to now, he still wants to slander the sword shadow and dust wind, and even more wants to threaten Mu Yu''s family. Mu Yu doesn''t want to be an old man any more. If he wants to do harm to the people he cares about, he will kill him!


    Half a month ago, he had just come out of the desert, but he did not expect to set foot on the desert again.


    His speed was so fast that he almost disappeared in the desert. The hot desert couldn''t slow down his pace of returning to Qingshui city. In order to speed up, he even forced his cultivation.


    The outline of Qingshui city soon appeared in front of him. He went directly into Qingshui city and saw the huge house in Qingshui city from a distance. However, his face changed, because he felt that there was a strong breath hidden in the wooden house!


    Shua!


    Muyu''s body shape has quickly fallen into the courtyard of Mufu. The breath of killing covers the whole courtyard of Mufu in an instant, and his anger has spread all over his body. Once his family is injured, Muyu will never let anyone go!"What''s going on?"


    Many people were frightened to rush out, saw Muyu''s figure, but they did not dare to get closer. The fierce killing atmosphere made them very frightened.


    "And my family?"


    Muyu''s voice is cold to the limit!


    "Muyu? Is it really you? "


    The familiar voice came from the hall of Mufu. Mu Tianhe was surprised to see his grandson. But when he saw the breath on Muyu, he immediately stopped and didn''t dare to get closer.


    "Grandfather, are you all right? What about the others? "


    Mu Yu comes to the wooden crane in a flash and looks around. His killing intention is still the same.


    Mu Tianhe looks at his strange grandson. The killing smell on Muyu makes him feel like falling into an ice cellar. He asks in a panic: "how can you become like this?"


    Xiao Shuai reached out and patted the wooden crane on the shoulder, so that the wooden crane would not be affected by the killing breath of Muyu.


    "Grandfather, what about the others?"


    Muyu didn''t stop his killing breath. The powerful breath seemed to exist, which made him feel a crisis!


    "Brother Muyu!"


    A joyful voice sounded, and then a small figure had already rushed into Mu Yu''s arms. It seemed that he didn''t care about the killing intention of Muyu.


    "Muxin."


    Mu Yu is moved in the heart, the killing intention on the body suddenly weakened three points, and he tries to calm himself down.


    "Brother Muyu, don''t you go back this time?" Mu Xin took Mu Yu''s hand and asked happily.


    Then mu zhexin and mu Rongxuan and others also came. They all frowned and were shocked to see Muyu''s killing intention. Obviously, this was quite different from Muyu, who was gentle and childish at the beginning.


    Mu zhe Xing walked to Mu Yu and asked hesitantly, "Mu Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    He felt an uncontrollable killing intention from a long distance. He thought it was a strong enemy invading the wooden family. He rushed to check the situation, but found that it was his son.


    "Are you all right?"


    Muyu''s killing intention is weakened by three points again. When Xiaoshuai touches Muyu''s ear, the killing breath on Muyu''s body gradually disappears.


    "I''m sorry, but I thought someone was going to do us a disservice."


    Muyu avoids the puzzled eyes of the wooden family. The last thing he wants to face now is his own family, because he doesn''t want his relatives to see his murderous and inhuman appearance. He doesn''t like himself now and doesn''t want his family to worry.


    Muyu used the demon yuan left by the White Ape demon king on his shoulder to cover up his own killing breath. Then he continued to ask, "I feel there is a strong breath here. Does anyone threaten you?"


    When Mu Tianhe and others saw Mu Yu''s breath subsided, they were relieved and said, "a few days ago, there were a lot of foreign monks clamoring to attack our wooden house, but fortunately, their in laws drove them away."


    "Father in law?"


    Mu Yu raised her eyebrows.


    "Oh, my good son-in-law, can''t you recognize my breath? Come in and let me see if you''ve grown tall these days The lazy voice of the White Ape demon king slowly came out of the hall.


    Muyu''s heart was completely relaxed. He forgot about the White Ape demon king in Qingshui city.


    But mu Yu''s heart and out of a nameless fire: "in laws?"


    What he didn''t want to see at this time was his family. Now the king of white ape was talking to him about his father-in-law?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Walking into the wooden house hall, the White Ape demon king is sitting on the chair leisurely and contentedly, looking at Mu Yu with banter on his face.


    "My good son-in-law, you are back! I had a good chat with Mr. mu. " The White Ape demon king said with bad intentions.


    Muyu didn''t want to joke with the White Ape demon king and asked, "are you talking nonsense with my family again?"


    Muyu knows that the king of White Ape demon is immoral and shameless. He is haunted by killing power and his temperament has changed a lot. He doesn''t want his family to know what happened to him.


    Mu Tianhe came over and had forgotten Mu Yu''s killing intention. He said happily, "Muyu, you all have a daughter-in-law. We would be in danger that day if our in laws didn''t arrive in time."


    "What happened that day?" Mu Yu immediately asked.


    Mu Tianhe and mu Zhexing look at each other, and recall that day is also a lingering fear, and it is obvious that something big happened at that time.


    "Just eight days ago," said Mu zhe Xing! All of a sudden, a large group of high-level practitioners came to Qingshui City, and the highest strength was actually the combination period! These people collectively denounced us and said that you were in collusion with the Yumeng demons. I don''t know how the news is now spread. But if Mr. Bai didn''t arrive, I''m afraid our wooden family would be really in danger now. "


    At present, the highest level of cultivation of the Mu family is mu zhe Xing, which has an out of body period, and is at a loss when facing the practitioners in the fitness period.


    "They die."


    Mu Yu whispered, and the cold killing intention swept out again, which made the wooden crane and the wood folding star tremble. In the eyes of Mu Tianhe and mu Zhexing, Mu Yu in front of him is like a changed person, far away from that sensible and easygoing child.


    "Muyu, you are Muyu, aren''t you?" The wooden crane asked carefully.


    Muyu in the past would not have such a terrible murderous spirit. Even at the time of meeting each other, Muyu, who should have lost his temper, chose to laugh it off. But now Muyu''s killing machine is too heavy.


    Muyu took a deep breath and tried to suppress his killing intention. He squeezed out a smile: "grandfather, I''m ok. I''m sorry I''ve got you involved


    The wooden crane waved his hand and said with a smile, "what is this! My family can''t talk about it. Even if the Xiuzhen world is against you, we support you, because I know you are a man of proper measure. My grandfather can''t compare with you at this point. "


    Muyu''s cold heart temperature has risen a few minutes. This time, the killing power has gradually eroded him. The tragedy of Dongsha city always appears in his mind. He almost forgot that he still has a home.


    "Grandfather, I"


    Muyu doesn''t know what to say. Should he tell his family that he slaughtered a city and killed 100000 people?


    "It''s OK. I don''t need to explain to my grandfather. I don''t believe a word of the rumors outside. If you were such a person, our wooden family would not exist for a long time. It must be someone who framed you because of jealousy of your talent. This is not the first time. I don''t think anyone said that you had collusion with the evil White Ape demon king of the demon clan! In the end, it''s not that there''s nothing left? " The wooden crane said kindly.


    The White Ape demon king couldn''t sit still. He immediately wanted to refute it. However, Muyu gave him a cold glance and warned him not to talk nonsense. The White Ape demon king then spread out his hands and said, "master mu, the White Ape demon king is actually a powerful, tall, handsome, elegant and graceful elder, and is mu Yu''s enlightenment teacher! They are still good friends who are going to "hell on earth". You have to believe in your grandson. Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together! Your grandson is just like a friend. Don''t believe rumors. "


    The king of the White Ape demon was also elated to look at the wooden feather. There was nothing to say about all kinds of advantages. When it came to "hell on earth", he deliberately put on a noble look.


    Muyu was said by the White Ape demon king, as if he had found himself. He wanted to scold the shameless old hairy monkey again.


    "Yes, yes, my father-in-law is right! It is said that Qiao Xue is your junior sister? That''s the real God''s disciple! The father in law said that he was a good friend of the true God! It''s a pity that I haven''t seen my daughter-in-law yet! "


    The wooden crane seems very satisfied with the marriage.


    "Brother Muyu, I want to see my sister-in-law, too." Muxin took Muyu''s hand and said happily.


    Muyu''s hand is very warm, which is his spiritual force to make his hand not so cold, he does not want to frostbite Muxin.


    "Well, I''m abrupt about this. When it''s settled, I''ll bring her back." Muyu nodded.


    Mu Zhexing looks at Mu Yu. He looks hesitant. He seems to want to say something, but he still doesn''t say it.


    The White Ape demon king said, "Oh, don''t worry, Qiao Xue, she is following her mother''s practice, so she didn''t come out this time. I will bring her to see her future mother-in-law''s house in the future. I can''t be rude like someone else and go to the father-in-law''s house without calling her father-in-law."


    The White Ape demon king glanced at the wooden feather in his eyes and spoke with a tone of voice."Muyu! This is your mistake! My grandfather said he would not interfere in your marriage affairs, but now that you are in charge of your own affairs, it is natural to call your father-in-law, do you know? " Said the wooden crane.


    Muyu''s head was full of impulse to beat the king of White Ape demon. The breath of killing was unconsciously suppressed by him. He said, "grandfather, I have something to talk with him alone, and other things will be discussed later."


    Mu Yu pretended to stare at the White Ape demon king carelessly, motioned him to follow, and he left first.


    "My son-in-law is shy. He is shy at my place and at home. The child''s temperament should be changed." The king of White Ape stood up shaking his head.


    "Mr. Bai, please don''t care. Mu Yu''s shyness should follow his mother''s. He will gradually adapt to it." Wood folding star in the side of the voice, he always feel where Mu Yu is not quite right, but can not say, can only give himself this strange son to say two good words.


    "Don''t be too restrained. Call me in law." White Ape demon king way.


    Mu Zhexing smiles awkwardly and doesn''t say anything more.


    Muyu had already been waiting for the White Ape demon king in his original courtyard. After a while, the White Ape demon king swaggered through the door.


    "What will my good son-in-law say to his father-in-law?"


    The king of White Ape demon went to the stone chair in other courtyard and sat down.


    Mu Yu looked at the White Ape demon king coldly, and then said solemnly to the White Ape demon king: "thank you very much."


    The White Ape demon king touched his chin: "are you sincere? Is that the same as the thank you a while ago? "


    Muyu snorted.


    "Did you tell my family what happened to me?" Mu Yu asked.


    The White Ape demon king looked at Mu Yu and asked, "what do you want them to know?"


    "I don''t want them to know anything." Mu Yu accentuates her tone.


    The White Ape demon king spread out his hand: "I haven''t said it yet, but whether you want to say it later depends on your attitude."


    The White Ape demon king cocked his legs again, as if waiting for Muyu to respond.


    But Muyu just looked at him coldly.


    After waiting for a long time, the White Ape demon king said:


    "Hello! At this time, your lines should be angry and ask: are you threatening me? Come on! Say it


    The king of White Ape demon waited for mu Yu to say this, and then he said yes with a high and cool air! I''m threatening you!


    He was choked by Muyu in front of the seal of haidongqing last time. He was very upset. Now he wants to get it back, change roles and fight against the first army.


    But mu Yu still looked at him coldly.


    After waiting for a long time, the White Ape demon king is impatient!


    "You bastard! I can''t stand being so cold. I''d rather you scold me! " The White Ape demon king was very angry.


    However, Mu Yu still looked at him indifferently.


    The king of White Ape demon rolled his eyes. He could not take advantage of a younger generation after living for thousands of years, which made him very angry.


    "What an asshole! Do a good job in killing power, and you''ve lost all the humor cells. Forget it, I''ll get to the point! The purpose of my settlement in Qingshui city is for my brother haidongqing. The triple palace intends to start to denounce the five of you, which means that your family will become a burden to you. So let''s make a deal. "


    The White Ape demon king finally doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more.


    "What kind of deal." Mu Yu asked.


    "It''s very simple. I can help you clean up the sour melon and bad dates that come to your family''s trouble. But in return, you must get haidongqing''s heart back to me within three months, otherwise it''s none of my business what your family will do after three months."


    In the past, he has been fuming by Mu Yu''s Qi. Even if he wants to coerce him, Muyu will be easily dissolved by Muyu, and he will be led by Muyu''s nose every time. Last time Muyu said that he wanted to find haidongqing''s heart, but he didn''t give the White Ape demon king a clear answer, which made the White Ape demon king very dissatisfied. This time, the White Ape demon king finally occupied the initiative,


    Muyu knew that he had a lot of things to do, and he could not stay in Qingshui city all the time, and his family would become his burden. Once he was absent, the triple palace was likely to come to threaten the Mujia people He, at present can help, only White Ape demon king.


    "Well, I promise you, but you''ll be polite to my family and you won''t tell them any truth!" Muyu said.


    The White Ape demon king laughed: "don''t worry! I am your father-in-law now! I''m very happy to talk with your grandfather. Anyway, I want to see the seal of haidongqing. I''ll live in your wooden house for the time being! Your grandfather is a hospitable person. In the future, I''ll contact your grandfather more often to lay a foundation for my daughter. "


    "Don''t put on airs or threaten my family." Muyu warned.


    "No, no, I''m a generous father-in-law! It is not my style to oppress others by force. What I advocate is to convince people by virtue. " The White Ape demon king laughs like a thief.


    "Do you want to be shameless?" Xiao Shuai said."It''s none of your business. You talk too much!"


    The White Ape demon king looked at Xiao Shuai, and remembered that he had taken him to the demon clan and asked Liu Lou to eat other people''s food. Then he said maliciously, "little guy, I found that there is a yihonglou roast suckling pig in Qingshui city. Do you want to go


    "Really?" Xiao Shuai nodded happily.


    "Don''t go."


    Muyu pressed Xiao Shuai into his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Returning to Mu''s home, Mu Yu feels very uncomfortable and seems to be out of tune with everything in Mu Fu.


    Since the killing power gradually changed his character, it is difficult for him to face his relatives. He didn''t have deep feelings for this place because he didn''t grow up here, but he still didn''t want to involve the wooden family in his affairs.


    In the eyes of all Mu''s family members, Muyu is an easygoing, methodical and childish. He likes to quarrel with muhao. But this time after he came back, even if Muyu wanted to cover up again, he could not make himself return to the state he had been in, and he became resistant to people thousands of miles away. We all know that something unexpected happened to Mu Yu.


    Mu Tianhe believes in Mu Yu, so he secretly asks everyone not to ask about it. However, Muxin is not the same. As soon as she comes back, she and Mu Hao both like their "brother Muyu" and treat Muyu as a great hero of the clan.


    Muxin says "brother Muyu" every time, which is like a sunshine in the abyss, which makes him see the warmth.


    But when Muxin mentions the great hero again, Muyu is suddenly afraid of the three words "great hero".


    "Great hero" will not kill 100000 people in Dongsha city.


    Muyu often remembers that 100000 people died in front of him and under his spirit of wood when he was practicing. Although he knew these people were damned, Muyu could not let go.


    In order to avenge the righteous and stained with blood, it is difficult to say who is the devil.


    "Brother Muyu, have you met many interesting things outside? Can you tell me about it? "


    Two years later, Muxin''s stature has grown a lot, but she is still so innocent. Looking at Muxin''s big eyes, Rao is now indifferent to Mu Yu''s cold heart.


    "Outside? It''s not fun out there. " Mu Yu shook his head slightly.


    They are full of intrigues and intrigues everywhere. Only when they are used to wandering outside can they find a place where they have a home. Where there are concerned people, where is life.


    "Last time brother Mu Hao came back, he said that the array clan had many powerful arrays, and he also gave me a lot of array skills. However, I think brother Mu Yu is more powerful." Muxin takes Muyu''s hand.


    Muyu smiles, still smiling reluctantly.


    It seems that he has forgotten how to laugh these days.


    "Brother Muyu should be happy. Dad said that brother Muyu''s world is not in Qingshui city. I don''t quite understand this sentence. But I told my father that I would leave Qingshui city and play around with brother Muyu, OK Muxin said earnestly.


    Muyu touched Muxin''s head and said, "it''s time to wait for Xiaoxin to grow up, understand?"


    "Well, that''s a deal. When I grow up, brother Muyu will take me out to play! " Muxin held out her little thumb, "we pull hook."


    "Pull hook?"


    Mu Yu stares at Mu Xin''s little thumb and feels that this action is so naive.


    When he was a child, he would do this with other children, but now that he has grown up, he can destroy a land and a mountain peak with a wave of his hand, which is so ridiculous in his eyes.


    He suddenly realized that when he left Luochen mountain, he was also very naive. He always imagined the world as beautiful. He felt that the life of every cultivator was worth cherishing. Everyone should have a reason to live and no one should be deprived of his life.


    But now in retrospect, his original ideas are not as naive and smiling as the so-called "pull hook"?


    It turns out that everyone will grow up. When they get used to the right and wrong of the Xiuzhen world, their original intention can no longer be maintained.


    "We hook."


    Mu Yu stretched out her finger and hooked it with Muxin''s thumb.


    Very naive action, but let Muyu very melancholy.


    "What does it mean to grow up?" Mu Yu asked himself.


    When he came out of Luochen mountain, he was still so ignorant. He thought he would follow the master''s path, protect the human race, fight against Youmeng, and strive for the future of the cultivation world.


    But now, he was tired, smelling the ugly side of human form, and he was completely disappointed with the practitioners.


    The destruction of more than 100000 people in Dongsha city has been suffering him a lot.


    That day, he knelt in front of the statue of master and said that he wanted to be a bad man because he was too tired to be a good man.


    But the bad guys should not feel guilty because of the death of the mendists in Dongsha city.


    He thought about whether there were innocent children like Muxin in the fire that day, full of hope for the future, eager to see the whole world and see tomorrow.


    But they never had a chance.


    "Sorry! I''m sorry


    Muyu clenched his fist, and he was in a panic.


    He hoped that there were no lively and naive children like Muxin in Dongsha city that day. Those children did not dare to stand up because their families refused to let them, and they did not understand anything.Muyu''s heart is shaking. He can''t cheat himself.


    Being a bad man can live a peaceful life, but he is not a qualified bad person.


    Brother Muyu, why do you want to apologize? You didn''t do something sorry for Xiaoxin


    Mu Yu was in a bad mood and asked softly for a long time. "Xiaoxin, what kind of person do you think brother Muyu is?"


    Muxin touched the back of her head and blinked her big eyes: "brother Muyu is very powerful. He punishes evils and punishes evils. He is also the disciple of the true God and the hero of protecting world peace. Brother muhao often says that to me."


    Muyu''s chest was constantly fluctuating. He thought of the stupid boy who was so dazzled that he worshipped himself blindly. He often talked about how great the real God''s apprentice was in front of him.


    At that time, Muyu was just "Fengmu". He didn''t tell us his identity. He listened happily to how mu Hao praised Muyu as a great hero in front of Muyu.


    But the hero in Mu Hao''s eyes is no longer what he was.


    "Xiao Hao, is he OK?" Mu Yu asked bitterly.


    Muxin nodded: "little brother Hao is very good! He said that all the people in Zhenzong were very kind to him. He also secretly said that you are really a great brother, who can do anything, but is still a genius of Zhenzong. Now he is taking you as the goal of surpassing. However, he told me not to tell you this, otherwise you know he is still praising you, he will feel very ashamed, because at the beginning he said he would not worship you again, he did not want you to be too proud oh dear! I, I, I have made a slip of the tongue. "


    Mu Xin covered her small mouth with embarrassment.


    "That silly boy, did he say that?"


    The corner of Muyu''s mouth can''t help but go up, but he is in a panic. If Mu Hao knows that he is already another person, what will happen? Will muhao still worship him?


    If Mu Hao is no longer proud of him, is this what he wants to see?


    Muyu feels a little lost.


    Don''t know why, he is suddenly very concerned about Mu Hao''s view, because Mu Hao''s "brother Mu Yu" is a great hero, but he is not.


    Steady footstep sounds in the yard. Mu Zhexing has already come over. He bends down and touches Muxin''s head. He gently says, "Xiaoxin, you go out to play for a while. Can fourth uncle and Mu Yu say something?"


    "OK, fourth uncle." Muxin hopped out.


    Muyu looked up at his own father. The man and he did not have much intersection, nor deep feelings. They looked at each other like strangers.


    Wood folding star smile, said: "you seem to have changed a lot."


    Muyu moved his lips. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Mu Zhexing sat down beside Mu Yu, looking somewhat restrained. They seemed very strange to each other and had nothing to talk to each other. For mu Zhexing, what road his son is going, what happened and what responsibilities he is shouldering, he is a father who knows nothing and can not help.


    Mu zhe Xing thought for a moment and said, "what kind of person is she?"


    "Well?" Muyu looks at the wood folding star.


    "You''ve found your favorite girl, but you''ve never told us about it!" Wood folding star smile way.


    Muyu came back to his mind. He forgot that he never mentioned Qiao Xue and Tian ran with his family.


    Mu zhe Xing said with a smile, "your mother said at the beginning that she would not arrange any marriage for you in the future. She wanted you to pursue the girl you like. So no matter what kind of girl you''re looking for, I won''t dislike it. But I think if I see my daughter-in-law one day, at least I can''t know nothing about it, right? Mr. Bai has said a lot about you these days


    Muyu thought of the shameless personality of the White Ape demon king, worried about giving him a random pull, then asked: "what did he say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I just said that you two were very good-looking and matched. He was very satisfied with you."


    "Old hairy monkey That''s what Mr. White said? "


    Muyu was extremely surprised. He always thought that the White Ape demon king would make a big complaint about him. In the past, when Muyu and the White Ape demon king met each other, he always scolded and scolded him. He even hated him to death. Unexpectedly, the White Ape demon king would say something else in front of Muyu''s family.


    "Yes! Mr. Bai said that he was very relieved to leave his daughter to you. He also said that he wanted you to get married, but you said that we were not there. Mr. Bai had a straightforward character and was a very good person Said Mu zhe Xing.


    Muyu''s heart moved. It turned out that the White Ape demon king, an old and dishonest guy, had a rare and normal side. He would have said good words for him in front of his family.


    "Mr. White, his identity is not simple?" Asked Mu zhe Xing meaningfully.


    Muyu was stunned: "why do you think so?"


    "I think he''s the king of White Ape, isn''t he?" Mu Zhexing looks at her son with calm eyes."You already know that?" Muyu is a little surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Mu Zhexing laughed: "a few days ago, so many people came to attack us. It was Mr. Bai who drove them away. The old man regarded Mr. Bai as a lifesaver. Later, he was introduced by Mr. Bai himself that he was a friend of the true God and your father-in-law. Because many of his words were right, and his strength was unfathomable, he was very happy and did not doubt anything. "


    Mu zhe Xing stopped, and there was a wave in his calm eyes: "but I didn''t take it lightly. Instead, I was always alert to Mr. Bai. I thought he came to our house for what purpose, but I was relieved when you came back. Mr. Bai''s origin is unknown. Although he has been trying to keep his momentum down to prevent us from feeling stressed, his language and behavior unconsciously reveal that kind of domineering spirit, which I can see that he must have been a big man in the side before. "


    Mu Zhexing laughed: "his cultivation is so excellent that he can easily beat a group of true practitioners who are in a suitable period. He also shows his kindness to us. I associate the rumor that you released the demon king of White Ape, so I infer the true identity of Mr. Bai."


    Mu Yu is silent. The original wood folding star is actually a person with meticulous mind and unique vision. He found that he never knew his own father, because muzhexing had been drunk before, and seemed to be doing nothing, but now it seems that Muyu was preconceived.


    If Mu zhexin is really a mediocre person, how could Mu Tianhe get angry when muzhe Xing married an ordinary woman?


    "He is indeed the king of the White Ape." Mu Yu admitted, and then said, "but he won''t hurt the wood family."


    "I know that if people like him want to attack our wooden family, none of us can stop it." Wood folding star smile way.


    As the owner of the house, Mu Tianhe needs to meet powerful people to protect his family, so when the White Ape demon king makes advances to him, he will not refuse anything. In addition, the White Ape demon king said a lot of things about Muyu very clearly, and even knew Muyu better than they did, so he believed that the White Ape demon king and the White Ape demon king were very friendly.


    However, mu zhexin only called the king of White Ape demon "Mr. Bai", so he didn''t go up to the top, because he had to find out whether his son recognized the father-in-law. Otherwise, if his son didn''t like the marriage, if he called in his father-in-law, wouldn''t it be difficult for his son?


    "Then do you think it is appropriate for him to be your father-in-law?" Asked the wood folding star.


    "The White Ape demon king can be trusted." Muyu did not answer positively.


    "I see." Wood folding star nods.


    Muyu was silent for a moment, and then asked, "don''t you ask me what happened these days? I don''t want to know why everyone in the Xiuzhen world is attacking me. Why am I like this


    Mu zhexin shook his head: "two years ago, when I was sinking, you woke me up. The way you handled things surprised me. At that time, I knew that you would not do wrong. So I''m not going to ask why you''re like this, because I always trust you, and whatever you do, you have your own reasons. "


    "You trust me..."


    Muyu clenched his fist.


    Once again, his mind flashed over the massacre of 100000 residents of Dongsha City, and the tragic image of those monks dying in his hands. In order to avenge the xuanzhengtang family and the old city master, he chose to destroy the city himself.


    Even if those people should die, there are still many innocent children like Muxin who have no independent judgment ability, so they lose their lives!


    He did such a terrible thing, but mu Zhexing comforted him with a word of trust?


    Muyu felt extremely upset again. He blurted out: "but the people you trust killed the whole Dongsha city. Do you still trust him?"


    He gasped and told the truth, which made him feel much better, but made him more flustered. He did not dare to see the wood folding star.


    A long silence.


    "Aren''t you shocked?" Mu Yu asked, lowering his head.


    "Shocked, but I still trust you." Said Mu zhe Xing.


    "Why!" Mu Yuzhi asked, he can''t accept the answer, inexplicable trust will only make him feel irritable.


    "Why did you kill them?" Mu zhe Xing asked calmly


    "Because they should die!" Wood feather angry way.


    "Why can''t you let it go? If you have a reason to die, you''ll get a damn end, don''t you? " Said Mu zhe Xing.


    "But many mortals in Dongsha are innocent." Muyu can''t cheat himself.


    "If you didn''t show up in Dongsha City, what would happen to Dongsha city?" Asked the wood folding star.


    Muyu was silent for a long time, then opened his mouth: "Dongsha city will also be destroyed by the Youmeng demons."


    "So whether you appear in Dongsha city or not, Dongsha city will perish, is that right?" Mu zhe Xing looks at Mu Yu.


    Muyu bit his teeth: "yes."


    "It is said that there are more than 100 survivors in Dongsha city. They were rescued by people with transmission array. Did you save them?" Asked the wood folding star.


    Muyu nodded again: "yes."


    "So the destruction of Dongsha city is doomed. You have saved more than 100 people. Why do you feel guilty?""Because I killed most of the monks in Dongsha city!"


    "You said that they should die, and they will die, so you have nothing to worry about if you kill these practitioners. You are only guilty of the mortals, but these mortals have already been doomed to fate, and it has nothing to do with you. " Said Mu zhe Xing.


    "I could have saved them..."


    "You have been saved! What you worry about is whether you have done something wrong, what others think of you, and what kind of person you suspect you are. But at least I know that life is for oneself, not for others. I have been living in the eyes of others. It''s too tiring to live in order to cater to others. " Said Mu zhe Xing.


    Mu Zhexing wants to live to show himself, so when he faced Zhu Xiaoqi, he chose to have no hesitation. He hoped Muyu would also understand this truth.


    "To be a man is to show myself..." Mu Yu kept repeating this sentence in his heart.


    Wooden folding star''s words are like lighting a lamp for him in the dark.


    He has been unable to lay down the lives of 100000 people in Dongsha City, suffering from the death of those 100000 people. He suffered because he felt that he was sorry to master and failed those who wanted him to save the spiritual world.


    Just like Mu Xin and Mu Hao, they still treat him as a hero. He is afraid that he can''t be a good brother.


    He felt that he was sorry for master, but now he thought about it. Just like Luo Shang said at the beginning, how could master blame him?


    Master always told them that no matter what they do, if they feel that they are worthy of their heart, they will do it.


    He said that he didn''t want to be a good man, but he wanted to be a bad man, but both the good and the bad were judged by others. Since he wanted to live to show himself, how much does it matter what kind of person to be?


    "I see."


    Muyu''s eyes gradually faded, as if they were shining again. He raised his head and looked at muzhe star, who was also looking at him.


    "So can you talk to me about Joe snow?" Wood folding star changes the topic.


    When thinking of Qiao Xue, Mu Yu eased his mood. He thought that all the people in the Mu family knew nothing about Qiao Xue.


    "Qiao Xue is an understanding girl. She is gentle, kind, principled, polite, and is very good to anyone. I am very happy with her."


    A smile appeared in the corner of Muyu''s mouth.


    Mu zhe Xing sighed: "your mother is such a person, I think she will be very happy to know."


    Muyu thought of his mother, but he was not satisfied. He had never seen his mother.


    "How did you and Qiao Xue get to know each other?" Mu zhe Xing continued.


    "Er chongtian met by chance. At that time, we met Youmeng. We helped each other to escape tuyumeng''s pursuit. Later, I learned that she went to erchongtian to save the White Ape demon king. At that time, for some reasons, I could not let her be framed by the ghost gate people, so I helped her and the White Ape demon king to escape from erchongtian. Later, she gradually fell in love with me


    Muyu simply told the story. He could only tell mu Zhexing what had been inferred. About Qiao Xue''s ability to control the water and himself to control the wood, Muyu still didn''t say it.


    "But sometimes I can''t understand her temperament. I always feel that girls are very complicated and don''t know what they are thinking."


    Muyu remembers that Qiao Xue sometimes chokes him and keeps him away from practicing. Sometimes he wants to practice with him.


    Strange to say, he can infer a very complicated Eight Trigram array in his mind. His way of thinking is better than that of many people, but he can''t guess the girl''s mind.


    Mu zhe Xing nodded thoughtfully and then said with a smile, "although I can''t teach you other principles, because you understand them. But I can teach you how to face a girl. After all, I was just a rogue to get together with your mother. I still have this experience


    Mu Yu is dumbfounded and laughs. He has heard Mu zhe Xing say how to meet Mu Yu''s mother.


    "Girls are actually very easy to get along with. They have their own temperaments, and their temperaments are also changing. But changing from place to place is nothing more than having something to do with you..."


    Mu Zhexing began to talk, telling Mu Yu how to coax a girl if she was angry, what girls like to do best, and what they want men to do to make them feel safe.


    Perhaps in memory of his dead wife, mu zhexin tells Muyu about his and his wife''s past. Muyu finds out that mu zhexin is not only careful in mind, but also a person who can please girls very much. He is much more mature in dealing with emotional problems than Muyu.


    Muyu listened carefully to Mu Zhexing''s life experience. He was smiling all the time. The haze in his heart seemed not so important. It soon dissipated and his anger was reduced.


    "But I like another girl." Mu Yu said softly.


    Wood folding star a Leng, immediately asked: "so you don''t know which one to choose?"Mu Yu shook his head: "it''s hard for me to say who I like more, especially the two of them like me."


    He met Tian ran first. It was his simple nature that moved him. At that time, Muyu''s character was very simple, optimistic and vigorous. He was curious about everything. He had no scruples when he was with simple Tian ran. He could make fun of any joke he wanted. Both of them were ignorant of the relationship.


    But together with Qiao Xue, it is more of a misunderstanding. Mu Yu even suspects that it is because of the relationship between Ju Mang and xuanming that he and Qiao Xue are attracted to each other because they can practice together.


    "If it was you, what would you choose?" Mu Yu asked.


    Mu zhexin pondered for a moment and then said with a smile, "it''s a very lucky thing to be liked by two girls. You don''t have to think about it too much. When you get back to the bridge, you will know how to choose


    Mu Yu asked curiously, "my mother, did she say this to you?"


    Mu Zhexing showed a nostalgic smile and nodded: "your mother said that only when others like her husband can she show her husband''s ability. It also shows that her eyes are right, at least not marrying the wrong person."


    "Is that what she thinks? Can you tolerate two people you like? " Muyu is very surprised, as if he can''t wait to know more about his mother.


    "Yes, she''s very open-minded. She''s a smart girl." Mu zhe Xing said definitely. "It would have been perfect if she hadn''t threatened me to break my leg if she''d been cheating on me."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mu Yu and Mu zhe Xing both laughed.


    The laughter spread out of the yard and floated into the air. The white clouds in the sky seemed to turn into bamboo Xiao Qi. They were looking at a pair of strange father and son in the yard.


    Life seems to be very simple at that moment.


    For a long time, Muyu found that his depression for days seemed to have disappeared. He had forgotten the nightmares of Dongsha city and his inner guilt, so he felt that he had regained his former self.


    "She''s not that kind of person, is she?" Mu Yu said with a smile that he couldn''t imagine his mother''s appearance in his mind.


    "Well, she didn''t want to hurt me, so I don''t think she''s going to break my leg. I think that''s what you''re talking about."


    The wooden folding star looks at the sky as if looking at the wife who has passed away.


    Just like Mu zhe Xing, who hasn''t liked another woman for so many years, Zhu Xiaoqi is very confident about muzhe star.


    "You still have a long way to go. If you like someone, you should cherish it. If you like someone, you will not be hurt." Mu Zhexing hesitated for a moment, and then reached out and patted Muyu on the shoulder.


    This is the first time that he taught his son as a father. In the past, he was very unfamiliar with his son, because Muyu was superior to him and had his own ideas. However, in terms of feelings, Muyu was only a child and needed guidance. This was the only place he could play the role of "father".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    The killing power is still affecting Muyu, but since he has figured out some things, he is not as dull as he was a few days ago, and his mood suddenly becomes bright.


    Wood folding star''s words let him find himself, he found it was a very happy thing to be himself. Muxin ran to Muyu when he had nothing to do. He pestered Muyu to tell stories. All the people in the wooden family were also concerned about him.


    When the cold feeling of killing haunts him, the care of his family makes him gradually return to his former self, as if the frost is peeling off and his vitality is reborn. He doesn''t know how long this feeling can last, but he doesn''t want to think about the future now, but cherish the short time.


    After four or five days'' rest in Mufu, Muyu pulled out the little Shuai from the kitchen and planned to leave Mufu to continue to do his own business.


    Mu Tianhe and others are very reluctant to give up. They think Muyu will live for a long time, but Muyu wanders around and never has a definite foothold. He has a lot of things to do and can''t continue to delay.


    "Good son-in-law, don''t you say hello to your father-in-law? What should you call me now The White Ape demon king said lazily that he now lives in the wooden mansion. Although shameless is a little shameless, at least the life of the wooden family doesn''t have to worry about.


    Mu Yu''s eyes twitched. He suddenly wanted to scold the shameless old hairy monkey. He always wanted Muyu to call his father-in-law.


    Then I remembered that this scene was a little familiar. At the beginning, the old man guarding the pavilion forced him to call his father-in-law in full view of the public. How could it be his turn to do this?


    But mu Yu is not a willing to suffer losses of the Lord, he smile: "Mr. White, the next day please you."


    Say want to run quickly, but White Ape demon king but suddenly with a breath of dead drag wood feather, don''t let wood feather run away.


    "Well, I said, what are you doing out there? What, Mr. White? I''ve talked to your father and grandfather, and we''ve all agreed to the marriage. Should you change your mind? " The White Ape demon king said with bad intentions.


    "It''s just a title. Everyone is our own. Why do you care so much? Do you think it''s right, Mr. Bai." Muyu almost wanted to punch the king in the face.


    Mu Tianhe said: "Muyu, it''s very important to call this kind of thing. If you change your mouth, it will be settled. My father-in-law is also a straightforward person. You are right to change your name. "


    The teapot is not worth mentioning.


    "Mr. Bai, if you hold me for a quarter of an hour, someone will have to stay on the altar for a long time, and now he has the mind to make fun of, which is not very good." Mu Yu said with gnashing teeth.


    The White Ape demon king shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has stayed for so many years. It''s not bad for you to say two words."


    Muyu said in a voice that others could not hear: "let me go. You deliberately embarrass me, don''t you?"


    "Call, father-in-law will let it go."


    "I don''t want you to help me? Stuck here all your life? Or are you going to make the decision for Qiao Xue and destroy the marriage? " Mu Yu scolded.


    "You"


    the White Ape demon king was choked for a while, and was a little angry. If he could make the decision for Qiao Xue, he would definitely oppose the marriage.


    "You wait for me. I will let you speak out in the future! Worship or something. If you don''t have good manners, don''t think about the bridal chamber! "


    The king of White Ape demon seems to have found out that things are really like this, but there are still opportunities when I think of such things as going to church in the future.


    "We''ve all practiced together. It''s not short of the bridal chamber for one night!"


    "You"


    Mu Yu smiles at everyone, then jumps up into the sky and leaves Qingshui city.


    Muyu then naturally wants to find Luo Shang and Nan Nan. Luo Shang says that the south is near the ghost gate, so he will go to the ghost gate.


    Where is the ghost gate? Muyu can find it easily this time, but he doesn''t break in, he just stays nearby.


    Muyu inputs the spiritual power into the heart flame left by Luo Shang. Luo Shang once said that when the flame is burned by the spiritual power, he will feel that if Luo Shang is nearby, the heart flame will fly by itself.


    But at this time, the heart flame did not react, did not move.


    "Isn''t luoshang here?" Muyu is lost in thought.


    He looked at the array outside the ghost gate and the ghost gate that came in and out from time to time. For the ghost gate, he was full of disgust. The existence of this sect was almost a disaster for the Xiuzhen world, which should be destroyed most!


    Muyu circled around the ghost gate, but luoshang''s heart flame still didn''t respond. Luoshang didn''t seem to be around here.


    "What are we going to do now? If there is no sign of Luo Shang, what should we do? " Xiao Shuai sat on Mu Yu''s shoulder and ate the apple.


    Mu Yu''s eyes showed a strong killing opportunity: "I really want to kill the ghost door."


    "By the two of us?" Xiao Shuai thought curiously and continued, "but Muyu, have you forgotten? Ghost master of the ghost gate, it is estimated that the strength will soon reach the Mahayana period now? Can we do it? "This is indeed a problem. Thirty four years ago, the ghost master was just an expert in the rescue period. However, after 34 years, the ghost master came back to assist the ghost master with a ghost flag that could exert his field ability. The ghost master almost caught the dead wood father who was hurt by the soul crossing.


    Since Gui Xi Ming is going back from now on, it means that the ghost master''s cultivation has reached the Mahayana period. It seems that Muyu can''t destroy the ghost gate.


    "Find Luo Shang first! It''s not enough for me to destroy the ghost gate alone. " Muyu pondered for a moment and said.


    At present, his real cultivation is only a combination period. Although he has the killing power, he still has no way to deal with the ghost master of Mahayana period.


    As a result, Muyu can only leave the boundary of Guimen. He finds a deserted place in Guimen and sets up a simple dragon searching array.


    Because luoshang left the heart flame to Muyu, Muyu can use the heart flame to search for luoshang''s whereabouts.


    The smaller the range of search, the faster the arrangement. Muyu is now quite proficient in this array. It only takes an hour to set it up. Then he takes luoshang''s heart flame as the guide of the Dragon seeking array to search for it.


    According to Mu Yu''s estimation, this simple dragon hunting array can search for at least thousands of miles, which has covered the boundary of the ghost gate. However, Muyu searched for two hours, but still failed to find Luo Shang''s whereabouts.


    "Strange, where has luoshang gone


    Muyu takes back the Dragon hunting array, and luoshang seems not to be in the ghost gate area at all.


    More than half a month ago, Luo Shang said that the south direction was near the ghost gate. At that time, he came alone. In order to protect the ninth immortal, Muyu had to choose to separate from luoshang. Unexpectedly, after Muyu finished his work, he did not find luoshang.


    "It can''t be that Luo Shang was found in the South and wanted to leave, but Luo Shang chased after him?" Xiao Shuai guessed.


    Muyu does not rule out this possibility.


    The night was getting dark. Muyu put up the base of the Dragon searching array and was ready to spend the night in the forest. He would continue to investigate the situation tomorrow.


    Xiao Shuai has already caught a Red duck and started to barbecue. The wooden feather cloth has some guard array to hide their trace. Under the effect of these guard arrays, even if there are practitioners flying over their heads at the moment, they will not see the fire of Xiao Shuai''s barbecue.


    Muyu began to calm down and practice well.


    For a while, he has been busy, and he seldom calms down to practice. Because Mu zhe Xing''s words make Mu Yu look a little open, and his anger disappears a lot.


    But Muyu knows that as long as he continues to use the killing power, he will be gradually influenced by that power. Now he has to learn to control this power and deprive him of it.


    Muyu has only learned this mental method so far, but it is enough. The things taught by the sword shadow dust wind are never ordinary products. They assist the Heaven Sword nine lead and array technique, which makes Muyu seldom suffer losses in front of the enemy.


    The falling dust mental method worked in Muyu''s body for ninety-one weeks, and the black-and-white spiritual power flowed constantly in the muscles and veins.


    The speed of the flow of two distinct spiritual powers, one black and one white, is very slow. They combine and separate from each other. Even if any one of them is out of control, it may cause a devastating disaster that is hard to predict, but at this time, they are skillfully maintained in a state of balance.


    Black and white spirit power all want to devour each other, but they can''t swallow each other. They are obviously irritable, but they are so docile.


    When Muyu''s falling dust mental method is speeding up, he feels that his consciousness seems to leave his body, as if he is watching himself.


    It was a strange feeling. He saw another self sitting there, and the sitting self seemed to be a transparent person. The channels and blood of the whole body could be seen clearly, even the color of black and white spiritual power could be clearly heard.


    The black-and-white spiritual power flowed rapidly. Gradually, he suddenly found something wrong, because in his own spiritual power, there was something white as silk thread.


    "This is"


    Muyu looked at the white silk like things carefully, and suddenly, he recognized what it was!


    "Soul power? How? I have soul power in me? "


    Muyu is surprised. Soul power is the source of the power of the triple palace. It is also a kind of thing that people, Youmeng and demon people will produce after death. This kind of thing is the basis of keeping the triple palace immortal, and it is also the main reason why the triple palace encourages the war between the people and the demon people.


    Since he separated the vitality and stillness of Styrax, Muling was contaminated by the dead air and became a sacred instrument of death, specifically absorbing the soul power of the dead soul. Therefore, among those killed after him, no one''s soul power was collected by the triple house.


    Muyu always thought that they were all swallowed up by Muling, but unexpectedly, after Dongsha City incident, Muling transferred all the soul power swallowed up to Muyu!"How could I have such a thing?"


    Muyu is very disgusted with soul power, because it is the sign of the triple palace, which makes him use the power of the triple palace to survive, which makes him feel nauseous.


    Muyu tried to guide these spiritual forces out of the body, but they seemed to be attached to Muyu''s muscles and veins, completely unaffected. He continued to try to control the black and white spirit power to devour the soul losing power, but this time it seemed that the black and white spirit power took the soul power in Muyu''s body as his own, and let it stay there peacefully.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Muyu stopped practicing and opened his eyes. He was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter, Muyu?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously, eating one leg of the Red duck.


    "Shuai, there is soul power in my body. That day, the power of soul power is still very strong!" Mu Yu said solemnly.


    "Soul power? Are you not a member of the triple palace Xiao Shuai looked at Mu Yu with disgust, and then said, "but you don''t shine white! Those hypocritical people in the triple palace always have all kinds of white light, which makes them hate. "


    "Don''t be kidding. I mean it." Muyu said.


    "I''ll take a look at it for you."


    Xiao Shuai threw his duck leg aside, jumped onto Muyu''s shoulder, stretched out his small claw, poked out a sharp blade as thin as a cicada''s wing, and pierced Muyu''s shoulder without hindrance.


    "What are you going to do?" Mu Yu asked.


    Xiao Shuai''s sharp blade is incomparably sharp. Because of its lightness, it doesn''t hurt to stab into his body. However, Muyu always has no sense of security for Xiao Shuai''s claws. He clearly remembers that every time Xiao Shuai flicks, the monster with thick iron sheet is cut off. He had no doubt that little Shuai''s hand slipped and his arm was separated.


    "Now you run the spirit power, and I''ll see what it looks like." Xiao Shuai wiped his greasy paws on Muyu''s clothes, which Mu Yu is used to.


    "Take it easy. Don''t take my arm off." Muyu warned.


    "I see. I know. I''ll unload it and put it on for you." Xiao Shuai urged.


    Muyu enters the state of cultivation again. He runs the falling dust mental method again. The whole person''s consciousness leaves the body again and looks at his meridians from above. Only this time, he saw the shadow of Xiao Shuai.


    Shuai''s sharp blade is in Muyu''s shoulder, which seems to be integrated with Muyu. When Muyu''s spiritual power flows, these black-and-white spiritual powers are actually guided into Xiao Shuai''s body by Xiao Shuai.


    "Strange! How could this happen? "


    Xiao Shuai''s voice suddenly rings in Mu Yu''s ear. Mu Yu is scared. He turns his head and finds that an illusory little Marshal appears on his shoulder at any time.


    "I''m out of consciousness. Why do you leave my body with me?" Muyu asked in surprise.


    "Because you use the falling dust mental method, I was born to understand the falling dust mental method, so I was probably combined with you. That''s not the point. The point is that I think your soul power is strange! " The little Marshal said strangely.


    "Can you tell me something I don''t know?"


    "The blood protection fails to cover the sky. I think that''s why!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    In the fight with ye fei''an and Gu Chaofeng, the two triple palaces, Muyu will be detected by the other party no matter what he says or fights with. He has never known what the reason is. After such a reminder from Xiao Shuai, he can understand that it is because of this!


    "Mu Ling absorbed the soul power and transferred it to me. Instead, I became a member of the triple palace?"


    Muyu frowned. For the invisible and powerful array skill of blood protecting and covering the sky, Muyu can''t repair it, because this array is based on the life of dead wood''s father. It''s totally different from the ordinary array base, so it''s impossible to repair it.


    Xiao Shuai shook his tail: "let''s study to see if we can use these soul power. Although the triple palace looks hypocritical, it is undeniable that when they use their soul power, they are very powerful. This may be a good opportunity to study them. "


    Muyu nodded: "you''re right to say that. Why the soul power of the triple palace is so powerful is a mystery. It really needs to be studied."


    Soul power is the source of power of the triple palace. If we can find out the weakness of the power of the triple palace, it is equivalent to seizing the dead hole of the triple palace.


    Although it seems to Mu Yu that the soul power has defiled the blood to protect the sky, Muyu must know more about the triple Palace at this time.


    "The first step to understanding soul power is to try to guide it first." Said Xiao Shuai.


    "So how to guide the soul force?"


    Muyu has no concept of soul power, and he only today noticed that there is soul power in his body.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t used it. You can try it." I don''t know about soul power.


    Muyu tries to control the attached soul power as he controls the black and white spirit power. However, it seems that the soul power is not used in a normal way and is not controlled by him at all.


    The reason why soul power makes the triple palace more powerful than ordinary practitioners is that it seems to be more powerful than ordinary spiritual power, which means that people in the triple Palace should have special ways to use it.


    He tried for a long time, but he still couldn''t find a way to make use of his soul power, which was very powerful and covered his whole body, but there was no conflict with black and white spiritual power. It was rare that the two were in peace.


    "Why don''t we go back and ask the shameless one? He may know how to get rid of them. " Xiao Shuai suggested.


    Muyu pondered for a moment: "the soul power has no effect on me for the time being. It doesn''t need to be removed. At the beginning, I was able to detect the existence of ancient Chaofeng more easily than Luo Shang. It should be because of the soul power in my body. I want to find people in the triple palace more convenient."


    Qingshui city.


    The White Ape demon king sneezed and touched his nose: "Muyu, that boy won''t scold me again? By the way, these days I always feel as if I have forgotten to tell him an important thing. How can I suddenly forget What''s the matter oh dear! When I get older, my memory is useless. No, I have to go to yihonglou to find Honghong and talk about my life. Being with Honghong was my youngest time, and I should think about it then. "


    The king of White Ape demon had discovered the abnormality in Muyu''s body for a long time, but this guy forgot to tell Muyu how to deal with soul power.


    As the night wore on, the first ray of sunshine in the morning tore a hole in the darkness and fell on the earth.


    Muyu opened his eyes and had no fruit all night. He was at a loss for the soul power in his body.


    Xiao Shuai snored softly. Last night, he said he would help Mu Yu study how to use his soul power. However, after half of the research failed, he lay down and went to sleep.


    For mu Yu, the only thing that can be sure is that he is still protecting him. As long as he doesn''t make a move or expose his intention to kill, the people in the triple palace still can''t see him. He can strike first!


    "Xiaoshuai, we are going to look for Nanhe and luoshang."


    Muyu put the little Marshal into his chest clothes. In case of emergency, he would clean up all traces before he left each time, so as not to let people find any clues.


    Just as he began to clean up the bones left by Xiao Shuai, two figures suddenly flew over from the distance.


    "Ghost men?"


    Muyu''s eyebrows are light. It has left the territory of Guimen, but it is not far away from the ghost gate, so it is not surprising that there are ghost disciples.


    He pondered whether to kill the two ghost gate people directly. After all, one more ghost family member in the world will cause more harm, and Muyu will never feel guilty by killing them.


    But what seems to be communicating between the two ghost door people, the sound soon passed into Mu Yu''s ear.


    "Ghost three, are we still going this time?" Asked one of them, who looked fat.


    Another ghost man, called ghost three: "ghost sheep, are you afraid?"


    Ghost sheep cold hum: "afraid is not afraid, but a little afraid, after all, there have been many brothers dead."


    The ghost said without expression: "fear is also on, the superior sent us two to investigate this matter, we have no choice. We don''t need to worry too much about our accomplishments. "Ghost sheep and ghost three are the cultivation of triple heaven. In today''s cultivation world, there are few people who can threaten them. However, for mu Yu, it is only a matter of lifting one''s hand to kill them.


    "I still don''t understand. Who always asks the shadow killer" winter solstice "organized by filmmakers to assassinate our ghost gate people? What''s most irritating is that the filmmaker organization still accepts the task again and again? " Ghost sheep looks very angry.


    "The leader has already talked to the filmmaker organization, but the filmmaker organization is only responsible for the task, making money without looking at the target of the assassination. In short, if they dare to respond like this, we will let the shadow kill winter solstice come back and never come back! " Ghost three said coldly.


    Muyu stealthily hides behind the ghost sheep and the ghost three, keeping a suitable distance so that the other party can''t detect it. At first, he intended to kill the two men directly with the power of killing, but their conversation aroused Mu Yu''s interest.


    "Is there someone who keeps asking for the winter solstice to assassinate the ghost gate people in the filmmaker organization?" He asked, yawning.


    "Who has such a big hand?" Mu Yu is puzzled.


    You know, if you want to move the killer of the twenty solar terms, the price is quite high. According to the target of the assassination, the price is not necessarily the same.


    At that time, Muyu was just a monk in the out of body period, and yingsha Qingming was also a distracted cultivation. But the price had already broken through the sky. So what''s the price of yingsha''s winter solstice?


    There are only two or three of the twenty solar terms shadow killing organized by filmmakers on the list of extreme immortals. The winter solstice is not on the list of extreme immortals. In other words, shadow killing is an old-fashioned killer with more experience, aged at least 40 years old.


    This kind of killer is often higher, more terrible, if you want to ask them, I''m afraid the price is only high.


    However, this is not absolute, because Muyu was famous at the beginning and was a disciple of Zhenshen at that time. Therefore, it is natural that the price is high. But if the target of the assassination is only some small Luo, it is estimated that it will not reach the sky high price.


    "Who do you think is so abhorrent to the ghost door people? Can it be Nanfang and luoshang? " Xiao Shuai guessed.


    "Maybe, go with them and see what''s going on." Muyu said.


    At present, we can''t find Luo Shang''s whereabouts, and it''s meaningless to stay here. We simply went to check who would be against the ghost gate people.


    According to the conversation between the two ghost men, many people have already died, that is, shadow killing winter solstice has been done many times at least. That''s an astronomical sum.


    Ghost sheep and ghost three two people quickly on the road, and Mu Yu is also directly behind, silent. After flying for about three hours, a city appeared in front of us. The city was named Chun''an city. It was a medium-sized city. It didn''t look as big as Dongsha city.


    Muyu thought the two ghost men would go to Chun''an City, but they turned a corner and came to a remote village outside Chun''an city.


    This small village seems to have been abandoned for a long time. The villagers have moved away. There are broken bricks and tiles everywhere. Some vines are all over the roof. Some houses seem to have collapsed in half because of their disrepair.


    The whole small village is shrouded in a layer of lingering haze, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Ghost three and ghost sheep fell directly in the village, and soon a ghost man who was only in the out of body period appeared in a dilapidated hut and led them in.


    The roof of the hut is covered with Wisteria. Muyu immediately sneaks into the wisteria without hesitation, and observes the movement of the hut with the help of Wisteria.


    It seems that there is another scene in the cottage. There is a terrible green ghost fire floating in the air, which lights up more than 20 ghost people in black. Among these ghost men, GUI San and Gui Yang are undoubtedly the highest. After they came here, everyone''s eyes were full of respect.


    "Tell me about the situation!" Ghost three sat down coldly.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Immediately a pockmarked Guimen man stood up and said respectfully, "my Lord, we are from Yanluo group 13. We were originally responsible for the soul collection of Chun''an city. According to the information from the superior, the Youmeng demons will come to Chun''an city one month later, so we have been waiting for a rabbit here. But we didn''t expect that seven days ago, there was an accident at the side of the 12th group of Yanluo. All the members of the group were killed by shadow and the winter solstice was killed. Only the ghost ancient Fang who delivered the information at that time escaped. "


    "Where are the survivors of Yanluo group 12?" Ghost three asked.


    "I''ve seen you, my Lord. I''m a survivor of the twelve groups of Yama. I watched the shadow kill the winter solstice and killed all the people in the twelve groups."


    It was a ghost gate man who looked very young. When talking about shadow killing winter solstice, his face was full of deep fear.


    The ghost gate people are heartless and ruthless. They sacrifice their souls and kill people without blinking an eye. They can frighten them into this way. It is not easy to kill the winter solstice by shadow.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    "The shadow kills the person who wants to kill, and has never failed. How did you escape from him?" Ghost three asked.


    "Mr. Hui, I was originally responsible for transmitting information, and it happened that I was on an intelligence mission outside. As soon as I was about to go back, I saw yingsha from a distance. The winter solstice slaughtered all the people in the 12th group of Yama by means of terror. I was so scared that I could only escape by any means. "


    Ghost sheep in the side of a cold voice: "do you know what punishment will be imposed on the execution of the mission


    Guigu Fang of group 12 of Yanluo was pale with fear, and fell on his knees in panic and begged for mercy: "forgive me, sir. I''m just a cultivation in the out of body period. I''m not the opponent of shadow killing the winter solstice at all. I''m just going to die! Please learn from me


    "All right, get up." The ghost three drinks.


    Gui Gu Fang stood up timidly and quickly shrank into the dark corner. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Guisan narrowed his eyes, stretched out his knuckle protruding fingers and gently knocked on the table top, saying: "shadow kill the winter solstice has already destroyed five groups of our Yama. Shadow kill winter solstice is impossible to take the initiative to attack us. He is just a hired killer. Who in the end knows our trend so clearly


    "These five groups are all ambush outside the city which the Yumeng demon will attack in advance, waiting to collect the souls killed by the Yumeng demons. We do this very covertly. Is it possible that there is a traitor among them?"


    The ghost goat glanced at the other ghost gate people. All the ghost door people were scared by him and didn''t dare to answer.


    The wooden feather on the roof was deeply disgusted by the Guimen people''s behavior. They didn''t expect that when the Youmeng demons attacked the Xiuzhen City, they didn''t think about how to help the Xiuzhen people fight against the Youmeng demons. Instead, they wanted to collect souls after the people in the city were slaughtered by the Yumeng demons.


    This behavior is similar to that of the triple palaces, which began to collect the soul power of the dead after waiting for the Youmeng demons to slaughter the city, while the ghost gate people collected the souls of the dead after the Youmeng demons slaughtered the city.


    This is a game made by the triple palaces. The ghost gate people are familiar with the rules of the triple palace and are the deputy of the triple palace. Otherwise, they will not know when the Yumeng demons will slaughter which city, and they will not send the so-called Yanluo members to ambush in advance, waiting for the Yumeng demon to kill the city.


    "How irritating! The practitioners are also ignorant and blindly believe in the triple palace, as if they were sold for money. " Xiao Shuai muttered.


    Mu Yu can''t agree with Xiao Shuai''s point of view.


    However, it seems that there is still one person who is still tirelessly trying to save the cultivators, doing something within his power, and spending a lot of money to kill the ghost disciples in the winter solstice.


    So who is this man?


    "Muyu, the ghost gate people are the dog legs of the triple palace. Do you want to kill them?" He asked.


    "Killing the ghost gate people is what I want to do, but not for the practitioners." Muyu replied.


    Small handsome in Mu Yu''s chest touched: "I think you will still go to save the true, right?"


    Mu Yu shook his head: "look at the mood."


    He suddenly understood the work style of evil people. It is difficult for them to tell whether they are good or bad. They do things according to their own mood. There is no difference between good and bad, so they live a very natural life.


    Muyu originally wanted to get rid of these ghost gate people, but after thinking about it, he decided to see how the ghost gate people would deal with the shadow killing winter solstice!


    What he was curious about was that because the film people''s organization was a head trading business, the people they killed would indirectly become the source of the power of the triple palace. At first, he suspected that the film maker organization was also controlled by the triple palace.


    If someone has been bidding to kill the ghost gate people, it is equal to killing each other between the film maker organization and the ghost gate people. Will the triple palace allow the two forces under its control to have such a thing happen?


    In the dilapidated cottage, ghost three and ghost goat sent all the people of Yan Luo group 13 away. They began to discuss how to solve the matter.


    "Ghost three said:" Chun''an City, I remember there are film people''s organization stronghold, we want to have a first attack for the strong? "


    "What are you going to do first?" Asked the ghost sheep.


    "It''s very simple. All the Yanluo ghost teams we''ve lost are related to the city where the Yumeng demons slaughtered. Since the superior intelligence said that the Youmeng demons would target Chun''an City, then the 13 groups of Yanluo here would certainly be killed by the shadow, and the winter solstice would be targeted. What we need to do is to hire yingsha winter solstice to protect our Yanluo group 13 before accepting the task of assassinating Ghost three said.


    The ghost sheep''s eyes lit up, and the ghostly green fire reflected in his eyes made him look extremely gloomy: "good idea! In this way, we will not have to fight with yingsha winter solstice, but also let the person who is always against us can no longer interfere with our plans


    Mu Yu also has to admit that ghost three''s plan is very correct, because the filmmaker organization has a rule that they are allowed to accept the first entrustment for the task of related conflict in order to avoid the situation of cannibalism.


    In other words, if the ghost gate people first hired shadow killing winter solstice to protect group 13 of Yama, then the mysterious people who always fight against the ghost gate people can''t hire another shadow kill to assassinate the group, because the two tasks will make the shadow kill fight with each other, which is forbidden."Have you found out what the lowest price is for the winter solstice Ghost three asked.


    "Yes, the lowest price is 10 million. However, the filmmaker organization will not disclose the price of assassinating our hell ghost team, but it will not be less than 10 million. " Said the ghost sheep.


    "Ten million? Is that low? You can sell 70 million mu Yu Said Xiao Shuai.


    "Do you want to die?" Muyu knocked on the head of Xiao Shuai.


    In other words, Muyu is still a little surprised at the price. When yingsha Qingming came to assassinate him, there were 70 million!


    But on second thought, it seems to be acceptable. Because of the regulations in the extremely immortal list, people over 40 years old can''t attack Jixian, so shadow killing winter solstice can''t kill Muyu.


    At that time, there were not many shadow killers that could be invited. At that time, Qingming was on the list of extreme immortals, and faced with the real God apprentices who claimed to be able to create miracles. Therefore, the high price was inevitable.


    Facts have proved that it is still too young to rely on 70 million yuan for mu Yu''s life.


    Ghost three touched his chin and said, "it''s not too late. We''ll go to Chun''an city immediately."


    The two ghost gate people soon left the dilapidated village and went to Chun''an city.


    Muyu pondered for a moment and then followed him.


    Now, because of the Youmeng demons, all the cities have been forbidden to enter directly. They have to go through the gate of the city. So is Chun''an city.


    As the practitioners came and went, the ghost gate people soon mingled with the crowd and entered Chun''an city.


    Muyu looked at the statue of Chunan city gate, and then snorted coldly.


    I don''t know when the statue of the true God in the gate tower has been replaced. Instead, it is a huge stone tablet with the words "triple Palace" written on it!


    Under the city wall on the left side of the city gate, the dilapidated statues of the true gods are falling on the ground in all sorts of places, covered with weeds, and some bricks and soil have been smashed on their bodies.


    Muyu quietly walked to the statue, looking at the statue, as if he could not regenerate a trace of anger, he had expected this situation.


    Xiao Shuai was angry.


    Mu Yu touched the head of Xiao Shuai: "Xiao Shuai, you just said that I would still go to rescue the true man. Now do you still think so?"


    The little Marshal has already scolded and opened there: "unforgivable, heartless, ungrateful, save a fart! Let them die! Ignorance is hopeless! Ungrateful


    "You have scolded ingratitude."


    "I can''t stress it again!"


    Muyu looked at the statue of master, and sighed in his heart, "master, have you ever thought that a practitioner who has devoted himself to protecting himself will turn around and treat you like this?"


    More than one hundred years ago, the sword shadow dust wind shut all the Yumeng demons to the Moyun mountain range, which made the Xiuzhen world stable for more than 100 years. But now the Youmeng demons have come to the three continents again, and the cultivators forget the benefits of the sword shadow dust wind in an instant. The triple palace makes these practitioners start to blame Jianying CHENFENG and even overthrow his statues.


    Just like Xiao Shuai said, it''s really sad that these practitioners were sold by the triple palace and counted money for the triple palace.


    "I really want to see the people in this city being slaughtered Said the handsome young man.


    Mu Yu smiles. He seems to be able to see it now. He will not be angry for many things, but bury his anger in his heart.


    Since the cultivator has chosen to blame the sword shadow and dust wind, and willingly becomes the tool of the triple palace, then he does not need to feel guilty about his inaction.


    "Mother, look at the statue of God!" In the distance, a seven or eight year old boy who looked ruffian said, pointing to the statue under the wall.


    His mother was dressed up and looked like the wife of a wealthy family. Seeing her son''s interest in the statue of the true God, she yelled: "what kind of God is it! It''s because of him that we are threatened by the Yumeng demons now, which makes people self-conscious. How can such people be called gods? The triple palace is our true God, understand


    "Yes, mother! Then I will teach the sword shadow dust wind a lesson


    The little boy came running quickly, took off his trousers and began to drain water.


    A chill flashed through Mu Yu''s eyes.


    "Hey, stop it!"


    A little girl of the same age came running quickly and restrained the little boy.


    "You must not be rude to the statue of the true God!" Said the little girl angrily.


    "No, I''ll do it! My mother said, he is not the real God


    The little boy, regardless of the little girl''s dissuasion, grinned happily and wanted to pee on the statue, but suddenly there was a gust of wind, and the urine just drew a curve in the air and sprayed into the little boy''s mouth.


    The little boy choked for a moment, and then he yelled and ran to his mother.


    Muyu recalled the little boy named qingfan in Dongsha city at the beginning, and then looked at the little boy in front of him. Different family education made different upbringing."Why don''t I castrate him?" Xiao Shuai angrily pops up the sharp blade. Just now Muyu has been holding down Xiao Shuai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "That kind of person is not worth it." Mu Yu said indifferently.


    Muyu found that there is a saying is very right, it is not reported, the time has not arrived.


    "But the time is coming."


    Muyu looks up at Chun''an city. The stone tablet of the triple palace is so eye-catching.


    What will happen when Chun''an city becomes a ruin?


    Muyu couldn''t help thinking, would he also look forward to all this? Looking at those ungrateful practitioners being slaughtered by the Youmeng demons, watching all the practitioners and mortals shivering in front of the Youmeng demons. At that time, the little boy and his mother would understand that the supreme triple palace in their eyes would not come to save him, and no one would come to save them.


    The true God disciple who could have saved them would not have saved them.


    "Big brother, are you here to spit on the statue of the true God?" Asked the little girl, with her hands in her waist.


    The little girl had been trying to stop the little boy from desecrating the statue of God.


    Muyu turns to look at the little girl. She looks like she is seven or eight years old. She has two big eyes and pouts her mouth. She seems to be angry.


    The little girl''s mother at least taught her the right thing.


    "What I despise is not the statue, but the heart."


    Wood feather says lightly, then want to leave.


    "You have forgotten the grace of God. Sooner or later you will be punished! My mother said that Zhenshen is the greatest man in the world. No matter what he has done, we should be in awe of him, instead of vengeance


    The little girl squatted next to the statue of true God and began to work hard to clean the weeds around the statue. She also brought a small wooden bucket, half a bucket of water, and a clean cloth.


    Muyu stops.


    Take a deep breath, the heart seems to have a throb.


    When the whole world is covered with mud, there will always be a pure lotus to warm the world.


    Muyu turns around, walks to the little girl and squats down.


    "What''s your name?" Muyu reached out and wiped the dust off the statue.


    "My name is Chenxi."


    "Dawn? That''s a good name Mu Yu said softly.


    Dawn, the first glimmer of light after the dark, gives people hope.


    Just like the dawn Valley established by the Phoenix demon king of the demon family, it brings hope to the primitive demon people oppressed by the dragon people.


    In front of the small dawn, also let Mu Yu see some hope.


    Xiao Chenxi tried to wipe the dirt and stains on the statue with a cloth, and said to herself, "my mother said that if there was no real God a hundred years ago, our great grandfather would have been killed by the Yumeng demons, and I would not have been born. Therefore, we should always be grateful to the true God. Now the Yumeng demons appear, they will not be released by the real God on purpose. ¡±


    Muyu is eager to speak, but when will those who practice the truth understand her mother''s words in the morning?


    "So do you often come here to clean up the dust on the statue of God?" Mu Yu asked softly.


    Xiao Chenxi nodded: "I come twice a day. I can''t stop those immortal masters from taking down the statues of real gods. They deliberately put the statues of real gods here to make people spit. But I think it''s wrong, so I want to help the real God and keep the statues clean."


    Said small dawn and looked at Mu Yu seriously: "big brother, you are willing to help me wipe the statue, you must also believe in the true God, right?"


    Mu Yu smiles: "the elder brother is the person who believes in the true God most in the world."


    "Will the big brother protect the statue of God?" Asked little dawn.


    Muyu hesitated for a moment, then suddenly reached out his hand and gently touched it on the statue. A spiritual power swept out, as if running water. The statue slowly turned into smoke and died with the wind.


    "Ah! Big brother, why do you want to destroy the statue The little girl stood up and asked angrily.


    "When the statue is destroyed, there is no need to be insulted. Respect is in your heart. " Muyu pointed to the location of his heart.


    The little girl blinked: "you are right to say that, but I am still very sad."


    Muyu reached out and patted the little girl on the shoulder: "go home! Don''t be sad. It shouldn''t be you, it''s them. "


    A pattern quietly disappeared in the little girl''s body.


    "I can''t save the whole city, but I can save people I think are worth saving." Muyu said in his heart.


    When the world is covered with mud, Muyu can do nothing, but he can at least protect the lotus.


    On the trees at the gate of Chun''an City, the wooden feather is on the trunk.


    Muyu did not go to the city. He did not know where the stronghold of the filmmaker organization was. It was very difficult for him to find it.


    But he knew that the two ghosts would come out again, so he just had to wait at the gate.


    Two hours later, GUI San and Gui Yang came out of the gate of the city. Their faces didn''t look very good. They didn''t say anything. After leaving Chun''an City, they went to the deserted village.Muyu still followed them silently and entered the dark house that was about to collapse.


    "Hum! Such a thing can happen As soon as he entered the door, the ghost goat snorted angrily.


    Ghost three also looked very angry: "did not expect shadow kill winter solstice or accept the task ahead of time, although the contact person did not say, but he thought we did not know that the target of their assassination is our ghost door?"


    "The filmmaker organization is too arrogant. I really think we are so easy to bully! I don''t understand why the leaders don''t turn against the filmmakers. Their shadow killing of the winter solstice has repeatedly destroyed our plan! " The ghost sheep said darkly.


    "You don''t have to question anything. Filmmakers'' organizations are everywhere in the triple continent, so it''s not worth it. We have to rely on ourselves Ghost three calm down.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the ghost sheep.


    Ghost mountain stretched out a long fingernail and drew a circle on the table. The nail rubbed against the table and made a sour and unpleasant sound. Then he said, "please enter the urn and catch turtles in the urn."


    The ghost sheep nodded knowingly, his eyes showing endless fierce light.


    Muyu left the abandoned village and found a tall tree near the village to keep an eye on the ghost gate people.


    The tree is surrounded by powerful array technique, and the sound is also shielded. Even if there is a suitable period of the practitioner passing by, he will not be aware of his existence.


    He knows everything about the ghost gate people. They know that shadow killing is coming, so they have set up various powerful and weird ghost formations in the whole abandoned village.


    These ghost formations are very powerful. GUI San and Gui Yang are obviously prepared. I''m afraid that the ordinary practitioners of jiuchongtian will not get any benefits in this ghost array.


    "What are we going to do now?" Looking at the ghost shadows that flashed in the abandoned village from time to time, and looking at the busy figure of the ghost gate people, he asked, "the shadow man organization doesn''t feel like a good man. Is this a dog biting a dog?"


    As for the power of filmmakers, Muyu does not like them because they help to deal with the ghost gate people. In the eyes of filmmakers, there is nothing but money. For them, as long as they can afford it, anyone may kill them.


    However, I didn''t expect that some people would spend a lot of money to ask for the shadow to kill the winter solstice to destroy the ghost gate people''s plan. But who is the rich man behind this? How on earth did he know which city the Yumeng demons would attack?


    "We go to the theatre."


    Muyu is sitting on the top of the tree, studying the five element transmission array and the Terran transmission array. He wants to improve these two transmission arrays. He kept crossing mysterious lines between his fingers. Two very small Yumeng teleportation arrays and Terran teleportation arrays were depicted in the air.


    "Yumeng teleportation array and Terran teleportation array are very different. Let alone them. Even demon teleportation array also has its own unique things. What do you do with this Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    Muyu did not answer, but pulled the patterns of the two transmission arrays and tried to fuse them together.


    The little Marshal blinked his eyes and looked at Chun''an city in the distance and said angrily, "you want to save the cultivators of Chun''an City, don''t you? Those ungrateful people are not worth saving! "


    "I only save little dawn." Muyu replied briefly.


    Xiao Shuai jumped to Muyu''s shoulder and pulled Muyu''s ear: "so you just connect the little dawn directly?"


    "There is more than one small dawn in that city."


    "Oh, you want to save those who are grateful, aren''t you?"


    Muyu did not answer, and continued to study the transmission array.


    "I thought you were going to be a bad guy!" he yawned


    "For those who practice, I am already a bad man." Mu Yu said indifferently.


    They can spit on the real God who trapped the Yumeng demon clan. If Muyu saves these people, in the future, the triple palace will make an excuse, and these people will surely point their spear at another person according to the wishes of the triple palace.


    Those ungrateful people, Muyu can do nothing.


    For two days in a row, the ghost gate people had no other movement. They had arranged the traps, and all kinds of ghost techniques were all over the village, waiting for the arrival of shadow killing winter solstice, and then killed the winter solstice by surprise.


    Muyu is also thinking about his own transmission array. It is reasonable that his master didn''t let him learn the Terran array at the beginning, because Muyu has found the similarities and differences between the Yumeng demon clan and the Terran array.


    He only learned a five element transmission array from Luo Shang, but relying on such a five element transmission array, he could figure out the key points between the array and the array. If you follow the layout of the five element array, you can infer other powerful five element evasion skills.


    However, the Terran''s array skills are obviously better than those of master Muyu and father withered wood, which are far from being matched by Youmeng demons.


    He knew how to transform the transmission array. The transmission array sent by Dan Ding to erchongtian gave him great inspiration.At that time, when they went to erchongtian, they were in danger. As long as they crushed the jade pendant transmission array, they could pull people back. No matter when and where they were, Muyu planned to make similar array techniques.


    Generally, the transmission array is divided into two, and they are fixed. However, Muyu can''t set up a transmission array in each city, which consumes too much work, and he doesn''t have to save everyone.


    His plan is to set up only a large transmission array for reception, so that when the danger comes, those who have the array seal can start the array seal at any time, leave the dangerous place and appear in the receiving transmission array.


    "Shuai, you come and try my transformation of the transmission array."


    Muyu gently pushed Xiaoshuai, who was sleeping on the branch. The branches crisscross each other to form a comfortable nest. There is also a huge leaf used as quilt. All these are made by Muyu according to the requirements of Xiaoshuai.


    "I''m hungry," he said


    Mu Yu had no choice but to smile: "then I will directly take you to do the experiment."


    A complicated array pattern was formed in his hands. The pattern formed an array seal in the shape of a sky sword, which was about the size of a finger. It was then depicted on the body of Xiao Shuai.


    There is a small teleportation array on his left hand side. As long as you press the sky sword shaped array seal, you can pull the little Marshal from anywhere to the transmission array on his left side.


    Muyu''s hand inspires spiritual power, and the array seal on Xiao Shuai''s body immediately starts to emit a ray of light. His space is like a whirlpool, which instantly sucks the marshal in.


    When Xiao Shuai appears again, he is already in the transmission array on the left side of Muyu.


    "Ah! Pain, pain, pain


    After the small commander appears in the transmission array, touches the buttocks to shout aloud.


    Fortunately, the sound insulation array technique is set here, otherwise the ghost gate people will be called here.


    "What? Does it hurt? " Muyu asked in surprise.


    If this kind of transmission array hurts even the little Marshal with rough skin and thick flesh, it certainly can''t be used by the cultivator of transmission array.


    Xiao Shuai said angrily, "Muyu, what are you doing when I''m sleeping?"


    Muyu grabs Xiaoshuai, takes him to his hand, touches Xiaoshuai, and asks, "I just tested the transmission array. Please tell me what''s wrong, so I can improve."


    "Why don''t you wake me up when you do the experiment?" he said


    "I called!"


    Being bitten by the angry little Shuai is not for fun. Muyu''s fingers left two sharp holes. Fortunately, Muyu''s skin is not thin, so it quickly healed.


    The little Marshal hummed: "you this kind of transmission array did not protect my body, and the original transmission array of the Dan Ding sect is far away."


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully. Generally, there are two fixed arrays in the transmission array, which are connected from one end to the other. Fixed arrays have protection, so they don''t tear people apart when they''re teleported.


    Youmeng teleportation array can''t transmit cultivators. At that time, when he was in Dongsha City, the reason why his improved Yumeng transmission array could transmit the cultivators was that he was nearby, and he could directly protect the people of the transmission array.


    However, when using the array seal that can be transmitted anytime and anywhere, there is no fixed array protection. In addition, it is impossible for him to protect them around everyone, so there is a lack of protection ability when transmitting.


    "But it''s good for you to study this array. I feel that this transmission array has many uses, not only for saving people."


    Shuai touched his chin, and he was thinking of some strange things again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    "Talk about it."


    At the beginning, Muyu only intended to use this array technique to save people.


    "You think, if you can''t beat the enemy, you can move the array seal and it can be sent away. In this way, we can break into the old nest of the triple palace with no scruples. First, we will blow up their dog''s nest with ten thousand explosive pills, and when they are in a bad mood, we can use the array seal to escape... "


    Xiao Shuai''s eyes shine.


    Muyu was dumbfounded with a smile: "if it was so easy to achieve, the old man of dead wood would have used it when he went to capture the soul and return to his heart."


    Transmission array is a kind of technique, which can be cracked. Before the transmission array is started, the transmission can be stopped by destroying the transmission array. Even if it is the transmission array that Muyu is going to study, there are array pattern vortices in use. As long as the cultivation is strong enough, it is more than enough to break the array pattern vortex.


    However, Xiao Shuai''s words provide some inspiration to Mu Yu. Xiao Shuai''s idea is to escape with array seal, which is also the original intention of Mu Yu''s research. Think about it, but what if we use the reverse attack?


    Suppose you want to lead a group of people into a heavily guarded sect. If the strong attack doesn''t work, then you can use the teleport array.


    Mu Yu sneaks into the sect by himself, and sets up a transmission array for receiving in some place in the sect. In this way, his own people who have the array seal outside can directly start the array seal and quietly appear in the transmission array set up in the sect. Isn''t it perfect?


    Muyu and his wife must go to the triple palace in the future. The triple palace is not so easy to break into, and no one knows where they are. If someone who controls the triple palace brings the prepared transmission array in advance, Muyu can start the array seal outside and enter the triple palace quietly!


    "I find you have a good idea, so I have to deal with the transmission array. After this, let''s go to the Danding sect! " Muyu said.


    "OK, let''s go to the Danding sect to make ten thousand explosive pills! No, a million! no Ten million! More is better The little Marshal waved his small fist contentedly.


    "It''s not about popping Dan!"


    Mu Yu is helpless to shake his head. He wants to study the transmission array of the Dan Ding sect. The premise of all assumptions is to get this kind of transmission array out first.


    The transmission array of the Dan Ding sect is a long time old, which is left over from the ancient times. Its arrangement is different from the current array technique, and there is a special protection mechanism in it.


    At the beginning, the jade pendant of the transmission array can resist the terrorist pressure of the space barrier, which shows the strength of the array technique.


    In fact, Muyu left a protective force in the array seal when arranging the array seal. However, because this array technique is different from the ordinary two-way transmission array, it belongs to the array technique that can be transferred away at any time and anywhere. It is not a fixed transmission array, so that power is always consumed.


    "It''s just that I need to go to the Danding sect to do something." Muyu said.


    For example, he liankong''s Horcrux was buried in the cemetery of the Dan Ding sect.


    Another example is killing the sky!


    But before that, Mu Yu plans to stay to see how yingsha killed the ghost gate people in the end.


    Muyu didn''t wait long. On the fourth night, the abandoned village began to become a little bleak. The moon in the sky was very bright, but the moon shone on the whole village, which was a bit gloomy and pale.


    He looked up at the night, and suddenly remembered one thing. It was the same night when yingsha Qingming came to assassinate him in the desert of Qingshui city.


    "At last."


    Muyu looks at the bright moon in the sky. At some time, there appears a light snow hawk beside the bright moon. The snow eagle is white, with a sense of killing all over the body. It is like a cold light in the night, cold and eye-catching.


    "Snow hawk, Pulsatilla, there are so many means of shadow killing." Muyu said.


    When yingsha Qingming assassinates Muyu, a Pulsatilla, named Guitian, follows Qingming. Shadow killing has a very powerful technique of latent shadow. It can appear and disappear in the shadow. However, any place with shadow can become the foothold of their appearance, which makes people unable to defend themselves.


    The snow hawk flutters its wings and slowly comes towards the abandoned village. Its arrival seems to gradually lower the temperature of the whole village. Winter comes quietly, which is called the winter solstice!


    Snow hawks circled the abandoned village without making any noise. The shadow of the moon snow Eagle crisscrossed over the village. The shadow was very fast, passing through the broken bricks and tiles of the village, across every dark corner.


    However, what Muyu didn''t expect was that the snow hawk in the air suddenly split into two and turned into a second snow eagle. The target of this snow hawk was Muyu''s location!


    Shua!


    The hidden array technique under the wooden feather cloth was directly torn off and turned into countless pieces. His eyes were cold, and the array patterns under his feet flashed. The sky Gang star array had taken him out and landed in the air.


    The moon covers the body of the wooden feather, forming a long and narrow shadow on the ground, but this shadow is not connected with the wooden feather.Muyu looks at his shadow on the ground coldly. It seems that the shadow is out of control. It shoots out from the ground. A dark shadow comes towards Mu Yu, and then stands in mid air and confronts Muyu.


    This is a shadow without face.


    It''s also a shadow killing winter solstice.


    "Good sense of smell."


    Muyu is very good at hiding with his array technique, but he is still found by yingsha in the winter solstice.


    Shadow kill winter solstice appears from the shadow of Muyu, which locks the killing intention on Muyu.


    "I don''t like being peeped at when I''m on a mission."


    Shadow kill winter solstice voice is very cold, like cold iron like no emotion.


    "I just want to see how the ghost gate people die."


    The winter solstice of yingsha gives Mu Yu a very dangerous feeling. His killing machine is restrained and steady, and there is no leakage. However, Mu Yu, who has the power of killing, can''t hide it. He can be sure that if he fights with yingsha, he won''t go anywhere easily.


    But Muyu is not afraid, dangerous opponents will only make him strong.


    "You''ll see."


    Shadow kill winter solstice without any action.


    However, the snow eagle flying over the abandoned village was faster and faster, and finally left only a trail of shadows in the whole village, fast and terrifying.


    If you pay close attention, you can see that these shadows do not overlap in the abandoned villages, but the places where each shadow crossed are covered with a thick layer of frost.


    Winter is coming!


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Whew!


    A myriad of slight noises were heard from the village, and then everything returned to peace as if nothing had happened.


    In order to deal with the arrival of the shadow killing winter solstice, the ghost disciples set up numerous ghost techniques in this small village, and wanted to catch turtles in a jar. But the snow hawk brought by shadow killing winter solstice left shadows everywhere in the village, but it did not trigger any ghost skills.


    "The name of stealth is well deserved." Muyu said simply.


    He had a strong sense of vitality. There were countless ghost people lurking in the whole village, but now the village is full of blood smell, and there is no trace of vitality.


    Shadow kill winter solstice is just talking to Mu Yu, and he has killed all the ghosts in the village!


    "What else do you want to see?" Shadow kill winter solstice continues to ask.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "the ghost gate is dead, so I can rest assured. I''m just worried that you''ll leave a stray fish like you did last time


    "I did leave a fish in the net."


    Shadow kill the winter solstice, the cold killing idea fell on Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu said calmly, "do you want to kill me?"


    The cold killing idea flashed away.


    "No one pays me to kill you. I don''t do a loss making business."


    The shadow of Muyu gradually falls, falls on the earth, and becomes its original appearance again. The shadow of the winter solstice is in the shadow of Muyu. The snow hawk flies from the distance and crosses with the shadow of the wood feather. Then the killing intention disappears from the shadow of the wood feather and melts into the shadow of the snow eagle.


    Two snow Eagles gradually turned into one, flying towards the bright moon in the sky, flying farther and farther in the night, and finally gradually turned into a point.


    Killing is only a moment. Night is the battlefield of shadow killing.


    "Winter solstice is much better than Qingming." I can''t help but say.


    Muyu nods, shadow kills the winter solstice. The killing intention accumulated on him is very strong, which is far from the original Qingming Festival.


    The shadow killing winter solstice has brought a lot of pressure to Muyu. You should know that if Muyu plays its full strength, it is much better than the ordinary menders in the robbery period. However, Muyu feels threatened when facing the shadow killing winter solstice.


    You can''t underestimate the shadow!


    Muyu looks at the moon in the sky and thinks about one thing.


    "Muyu, what do you think?" He asked.


    "Didn''t you notice that? The ghost gate people in the whole village have been killed by the shadow and killed by the winter solstice, but no soul force escapes. " Muyu said.


    He waited here to watch the fun. Another reason was that he wanted to take away the ghost gate people''s soul power, but the shadow killing winter solstice did not leave any soul power.


    "Aren''t the filmmakers the pawns of the triple palace? He must have taken away his soul power just now Xiao Shuai guessed.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "I don''t feel like this. There is no smell of triple Palace on yingsha winter solstice. At least I don''t feel that breath."


    "Then I should have caught the shadow and killed the winter solstice just now and asked to understand it!" The little Marshal said simply.


    "Someone paid for yingsha''s winter solstice to assassinate the ghost gate people. If I started to attack yingsha''s winter solstice, wouldn''t that person''s plan be destroyed?" Muyu said.


    Mu Yu guesses that it is very likely that the person who asked him to kill the ghost gate people on the winter solstice was to go south, because it was very simple for him to get money. He could control 100000 people in Qingshui city at the beginning, and he could also control those rich people.


    "In addition, I''m not sure to kill the shadow and stay in the winter solstice. He is stronger than the ancient wind!" Muyu didn''t hide anything.The winter solstice of yingsha is stronger than that of the ancient dynasty, but it does not appear on the list of extreme immortals. There is only one explanation. The winter solstice of yingsha is over 40 years old.


    With such a powerful killer during the hijacking period, what kind of existence is the filmmaker organization?


    "Go and see the end of the ghost gate people!" Said Xiao Shuai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Wooden feather step out, in a flash, has fallen in the abandoned village, the broken brick tile is also covered with a thick layer of frost, not melting.


    In the whole village, there are thirty-nine ghost gate people, all of whom are hiding in the dark, preparing to ambush the shadow and kill the winter solstice.


    But these people still underestimate the power of shadow killing the winter solstice. They can''t move any more before they even have time to move.


    To deal with shadow killing with latent shadow technique, hiding in the shadow is tantamount to suicide.


    Muyu knew where these ghost men were ambushing, and he knew the village like the palm of his hand.


    A pattern appeared in his hand, like a lantern, shining in the shadow of the front, illuminating the ghost door man behind the broken wall in front of him.


    The ghost man covered his throat tightly with both hands, but his chest and heart were already full of blood.


    The light showed his shadow. His shadow was very strange. A dark shadow rope tied the ghost man''s neck. There were two holes in the heart of the shadow''s chest, which seemed to have been pierced by the light, and there happened to be the fatal injury of the ghost man.


    The skill of shadow killing is so strange that if you hurt the shadow, you will hurt the noumenon. What is most surprising is that the body has wound and the shadow has been damaged.


    The light shone on the second ghost door man, who was hiding behind a broken door and kept pinching the magic formula in his hand, but his eyes were staring at him in horror.


    There was a light hole in the middle of his shadow forehead, just like the blood hole on his forehead.


    The third ghost man is the ghost three that Muyu saw. His face was shocked and his eyes were full of disbelief. His right hand penetrated his body strangely and stretched out from his back. His heart was on his right hand.


    It''s not so much that ghost three did it himself, it''s his shadow that controls him to do these things!


    Ghost three''s shadow chest appeared a big hole, shadow hand also holds a heart.


    Then Muyu saw the ghost sheep in the shadow. The ghost sheep had called out their twins, and the twins left a shadow on the ground. However, no matter the ghost sheep or his twins, their throat was slashed by a sword hole, which almost cut off the neck. The shadow and the body are the same!


    "So many people, only the ghost sheep can summon their twins. The twins of others die without even the chance to get out of the body. What a quick way to kill people!" Mu Yu felt more and more frightened.


    These ghost people hiding in the shadow, every death is very sad, but everyone seems not to fall after death, but to maintain the movement of life.


    When the light of Muyu illuminated the shadows of these ghost people, their shadows were very strange. Some shadows were covered with countless holes, as if they were pierced by thousands of arrows; some shadows had two light holes in their eyes, which were dug out; some shadows even had a dagger inserted into the heavenly cover, leaving only the handle, but there was no trace of the dagger on their bodies!


    Muyu is no stranger to shadow killing''s latent shadow technique. At the beginning, he did his best to fight with yingsha Qingming, and deeply understood the power of this technique.


    In the end, Muyu killed Qingming, so he didn''t see what would happen after the latent image technique killed. This was the first time that he saw how the shadow killed people.


    Using shadow to kill people is the unique ability of shadow killing. This extremely powerful way of assassinating makes countless practitioners feel cold. Therefore, the name of shadow killing makes countless practitioners feel scared!


    Once the shadow is killed and fixed on you, you will surely die in your own shadow one night!


    The little Marshal kept looking at the ghost gate people who still kept their pre death posture and asked curiously, "when will these little devils not fall down?"


    He felt strange because there was a ghost man whose body rose 45 degrees back, but he still did not fall down. He was nailed to the ground by a shadow spear. The shadow spear went through his throat, keeping his body in the position of falling but not falling.


    But this ghost door person''s body, does not have the long gun''s existence at all, only throat place a blood dripping big hole.


    Muyu looked at the moon and nodded thoughtfully.


    "I think when their shadow turns into a dot, these people will fall."


    The array pattern in Muyu''s hand had already reached the top of the ghost gate''s head pierced by a long gun. The light on the array pattern cast his shadow under his feet and turned into a shadow.


    Bang!


    The corpse of the ghost gate man pierced by the shadow spear fell to the ground.


    The little Marshal looked at the man who fell down in surprise, then saw the ghost door man in the hut and asked, "what should these little devils do in the room where the sunlight can''t shine?"


    "You can only stand and rot in the shadow."


    Muyu put up the array pattern and left the abandoned village.


    In the distant shadow of the tree, a dark shadow is not easy to detect, looking at Mu Yu''s every move, as if waiting for something.


    Shadow kill winter solstice, not leave at all!"The smell of killing is powerful."


    Shadow kill winter solstice, looking at Mu Yu''s back, said as if to himself.


    Every shadow killer is stained with countless blood. They are messengers walking in the dark, living in the shadow and harvesting the lives of the people designated by their employers. They have accumulated a lifetime of murderous spirit, cold and piercing.


    But yingsha winter solstice feels the terrible killing breath of Muyu, which is better than that of him.


    "But the mission of Chun''an city has not been completed yet."


    Shadow kill winter solstice issued a floating voice, and then disappeared into the shadow of the tree.


    The wind blows, the shadow has disappeared, some return to quiet, only leaves rustle.


    At daybreak, the sleeping Dan city began to become active, and the practitioners began to move in this huge city. All the practitioners who went in and out of the gate of the city needed to be strictly checked by the city protection array.


    Muyu also came to Dan city.


    Dancheng is a large city under the jurisdiction of the Dan Ding sect, and it is also a place where numerous practitioners gather. Its scale is no smaller than Dongsha city.


    There are also herbal halls in Dancheng. The shops occupy a large area and are the largest shops in the city. In the herbal Hall of Dancheng, there is only a price that can''t be paid, and there is no pill that can''t be bought. Compared with the phenomenon that other cities need to transfer precious pills to buy from other cities, there is no need to worry about it here, because Dancheng is very close to the Danding sect.


    However, unlike other cities, there are still statues of sword shadow dust wind on the gate tower of Dan city. It seems that the statue of sword shadow dust wind has not been replaced here. This makes Mu Yu quite surprised. It is really surprising that Dan city still dares to keep the statue of the true God when the practitioners of Zhenzhen attack the sword shadow and dust wind!


    "Muyu, it''s very kind of you to come to Dancheng to buy me sugar gourd."


    Xiao Shuai was so happy that his eyes bubbled. He held a dozen strings of sugar gourd in his hand. He followed Mu Yu''s back. He didn''t know how his small hands could hold so many strings of sugar gourd.


    "Don''t lose it."


    Muyu is walking in the street. The street is bustling with people coming and going.


    Xiao Shuai has turned into a human again, because he wants to eat, he will not be at ease. If he keeps the appearance of a small beast, he can be easily recognized. Therefore, Muyu makes him turn into a child''s Muyu to follow him.


    Mu Yu came to Dan city naturally not to buy sugar gourd for Xiao Shuai. He wanted to find a way to enter the Dan Ding sect.


    Now the Xiuzhen world has begun to attack him again. Although he is the pulse master of Qingzhu peak of the Dan Ding sect, he has no real name. Moreover, the Dan Ding sect at the moment may be impatient to get a clear relationship with him. Therefore, it will cause unnecessary trouble to enter the Dan Ding sect with swagger.


    Muyu is not afraid of anything. He just doesn''t want to make it difficult for the Yundan Taoist of the Dan Ding sect. This is the root of the dead wood father. Even if Mu Yu doesn''t like it here, he doesn''t want to disturb anything.


    But Shi dengtian still wants to kill, which is beyond doubt.


    "Are we going to the herbal hall?" He asked with his mouth full and blinking.


    "I need to look for people I know."


    Muyu passed a "four seas for home" inn, and suddenly felt some emotion. A few years ago, he took his father with him to Dan city for the first time. He stayed in this inn. This is an industry belonging to the Dan Ding sect. At that time, he also had a feud with Shi Minghui, the grandson of Shi dengtian, but he also ran into cailie here.


    In a flash, after so many years, father deadwood has an accident. However, the inns which are home to all over the world are still so simple and unsophisticated. There are a large number of practitioners going in and out of the inn, and the business is booming.


    Things are different from people.


    Muyu thought for a moment, or turned to enter the inn.


    He didn''t expect to meet cailie here this time. He just wanted to have a look at him because he had some idea about him.


    The shop assistant immediately came up and asked Muyu whether he would like to have a snack or stay in the shop. Muyu did not want to stay, so he sat down in a quiet corner. Xiao Shuai casually took the waiter to inquire, and then ordered a table of dishes.


    There were a lot of customers in the shop, and everyone was chatting noisily about what happened in the Xiuzhen world and where there were big news. Inns and restaurants were almost the best places to get information.


    In these news, the battle of Xuanxian two months later is not news. How the triple palace calls on everyone to fight against the Youmeng demons is almost out of date. Muyu is also used to the collective crusade against the five disciples of Jianying CHENFENG and Jianying CHENFENG. In this case, Qiao Xue, who can control the water, is also said to be the disciple of Jianying CHENFENG.


    After so many years of forbearance, he finally came out of the mountain and began to rush to the list of extreme immortals. Muyu, who became the most favored extremely immortal, was not interested.


    The most talked about is the Yumeng mob''s attacks on major cities. So far, the Yumeng demons have attacked five cities, and Dongsha city is only the fourth. After that, another city has been attacked.


    However, we are still more at ease about Dancheng. This is a big city, and it is near the Danding sect. Once attacked, the Danding sect will immediately get the news and gather eight people to come to the rescue.It''s just a news that makes Mu Yu particularly surprised. In this era of panic, the position of the most despised array clan suddenly rises, even surpassing the existence of alchemists!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    In the past, the practitioners of Zhenzhen criticized the disadvantages of the array division. They were the most explosive cultivators, but they were also the most despised existence. Because their battles were often one-off. After the strongest array skills were put into practice, they began to be powerless. The enemy was waiting for the enemy to turn. Therefore, everyone was not optimistic about the array division.


    However, the most important use of the array master is to arrange various arrays. The array is fixed. Most of the arrays are mainly defensive. They are very effective against the Youmeng demons. Therefore, at this juncture when the Youmeng demons are rampant, we think of the advantages of the array masters.


    Now the Yumeng demons have slaughtered several cities, but the fortress array seems to be less effective than the legend. We all suspect that the old disrepair of the moat led to the Youmeng demon''s repeated success, which means that the fortress array needs experienced people to check and repair.


    It is Zhuge Xiaosheng, the patriarch of the array clan, who can shoulder this important task!


    Now Zhuge Xiao, the patriarch of the array clan, has become an existence respected by everyone. His status and prestige have surpassed the existence of the eight gates. Almost every city should invite him to check the stability of the city protection array, and also ask him to arrange the transmission array. If Youmeng attacks too suddenly, then the monks can be transmitted out of the city quietly.


    In the past, the declining array masters were like alchemists for a while, and they were respected everywhere!


    "Did you hear that? Zhuge Xiaosheng, the leader of the array clan, will come to Dancheng tomorrow. "


    "What? The great man Zhuge Zong is coming? "


    "Yes! The leader of the Danding sect, Taoist Yundan, invited him to visit the Danding sect


    "Well, that''s right. I''ve heard about this. We haven''t set up a transmission array yet. Zhuge Xiaosheng came here just to set up a transmission array. There are also various arrays used to convey information to each other. In this way, when Youmeng attacks, you can quickly send the message to other cities and come to support quickly."


    "Is it possible to remove the statue of sword shadow and dust wind? I get angry when I see the statue of sword shadow and dust wind. It''s because of him that the Youmeng demons are rampant. "


    "It is said that Zhuge Xiaosheng does not agree to remove the statue of Jianying CHENFENG, because it is the base of the city protection array, which can not be replaced. The statues of sword shadow dust wind have been preserved in all the cities that Zhuge Xiaosheng has inspected. Those cities that removed the sword shadow dust wind statue earlier are miserable. They have destroyed the fortress


    "Can''t the stone tablet of the triple palace be the base of the array?"


    "The stone tablet was erected by themselves, not by the triple palace, so it seems that they can''t. now the people in the cities are in a hurry."


    "I didn''t know who set up the moat before. I used to use the statue of sword shadow and dust wind as the base of the array. Now it''s a mistake to think about it!"


    "But then again, the array master is really a popular profession now, alas! I used to look down on the array master. I''m really sorry! If I had gone to learn the array at that time, I would have made a lot of money now. "


    "Come on, you! You have to go through three of the eight gates of Zhenzong! "


    "It''s time to make money! When you are bitten to death by the Yumeng demons, no matter how much money you have


    The diners nearby were talking and joking with each other. However, listening to their tone, the attitude towards the Division has changed dramatically. Many people even consider letting their sons learn array skills in the future.


    "Old Zhuge is coming here. We are very lucky."


    Xiao Shuai took the plate and ate with oil in his mouth, even his nose was stained with meat foam.


    Mu Yu nodded. He didn''t expect Zhuge Xiaosheng to come here. Otherwise, he may directly use the spirit array to control a disciple of the Dan Ding sect to mix in. Anyway, the similar method has been done once when he went to the Hongchen gate.


    "But Zhuge Xiaosheng began to arrange the transmission array, so that the cultivator would be able to recover a life."


    Xiao Shuai also picked up a large basin with soup to drink directly. He never used a spoon or chopsticks to eat.


    "The transmission distance of ordinary transmission array is very close, and the layout of transmission array is very complicated. The number of people to transmit at one time can not be too large. If you want to send all the people in the city quickly, it is impossible to do it in a few days and nights."


    Muyu is studying the Terran teleportation array these days, and it can''t be clearer. Now the transmission array left over by the cultivation world has great disadvantages, which is not as powerful as the ancient transmission array of the Dan Ding sect.


    "Are we going to wait for Zhuge Xiaosheng?" He asked, holding a chicken leg.


    "Well, it''s convenient to follow him into the Dan Ding sect."


    I don''t know why Mu Yu felt a little funny when he said this. He was also a pulse master of the Dan Ding sect, but he had to sneak back. I''m afraid this is the most oppressive pulse master in the history of the Dan Ding sect.


    Muyu stayed in the "four seas for home" inn. Since Zhuge Xiaosheng will come to this city tomorrow to check the city guard array and arrange the transmission array, he will surely be able to meet Zhuge Xiaosheng. At that time, he can only follow Zhuge Xiaosheng.In the afternoon, Xiao Shuai said he wanted to go shopping, and Mu Yu went out with him. At this time, he also found a strange phenomenon, because there are many street vendors selling all kinds of exorcism treasures!


    What kind of water cold monster fur clothing fire protection ah, black demon deep mountain excavation tianwai meteorite can drive back Jin Youmeng ah, fourth level monster demon lizard saliva can melt soil Yumeng ah, fifth level monster dead spirit dog blood can smear sewage, ah, Tianshan snow growing garlic can smoke away muyoumeng


    In order to deal with the Youmeng demons, there are all kinds of strange things. Of course, the most popular among them is all kinds of mysterious array treasures produced by the most valued array clan.


    The so-called XuanZhen treasure is to depict a certain array technique in the same array base, which can prompt the array technique and display the array at any time. It is similar to the sapphire used by millions of businesses to track the extremely Immortal Jade.


    A peddler on the street attracted most of the practitioners.


    "Don''t miss it! The new type of fire fighting array produced by array clan can fight against xuanjie fire, which is a kind of self-defense object


    A young man with freckles on his face was waving a blue jade pendant in his hand. The jade pendant was shining brightly, and there was indeed a strong spiritual power fluctuation on it.


    The strength of the Yumeng demons can be divided from high to low into Tianjie, Dijie, xuanjie and huangjie. The corresponding strength is that the Yellow rank is equivalent to the Qi training and foundation building period, the xuanjie is equivalent to the golden elixir and Yuanying period, the earth level is equivalent to the out of body and distraction period, and the Tianjie is equivalent to the combination stage.


    In each level of Youmeng, the strength is also divided into high and low levels, just as the level of Yumeng is also divided into the higher level and the lower level. The strength of the higher level is comparable to the distraction period, and the strength of the lower level is comparable to the out of body stage.


    Now the Yumeng demons began to rise, and the cultivators also began to realize that it is the most important to understand the strength of the Yumeng demons. Therefore, we are familiar with the classification of Youmeng.


    The freckled youth publicized that the blue jade pendant in his hand could deal with the dark stage fire Youmeng, which means that he can deal with Youmeng, the strength of Yuan infant period.


    At this time, his booth has been surrounded by a large group of practitioners, who are pointing to the XuanZhen treasure sold by freckled youth.


    "Is this really made by Zhenzong?" An uncle asked in an impassioned voice.


    The freckled youth patted his chest and said, "I have a good reputation. All the XuanZhen treasures sold are from the array clan. There is no fraud between the old and the young! There are also the latest anti-counterfeiting signs of the array clan. Have a clear look! "


    The freckled youth shows you a sign of array clan at the bottom of the jade pendant. The sign of array clan is a black-and-white eight trigrams, which will be engraved in the small items of array art made by the array clan.


    "What''s the price of this fire fighting array?"


    Now, we can say that we attach great importance to the array clan. If the freckled youth really sells the goods of the array clan, it can be said that it is a popular product.


    "I have different powers of pihuo formation. Now the Youmeng demons are reckless. I sell these XuanZhen treasures more to protect everyone''s safety, so the price is very affordable. The price is only ninety-eight! You heard me right! As long as 99-8, you can bring home the bihuo array produced by the array clan! In the face of fire, Youmeng is safe


    Freckled young people began to sell their own things to do propaganda.


    "Are there any other treasures besides the fire fighting array? The Yumeng demons are not just fire Youmeng Asked a bald old man.


    "Good old gentleman! In addition to the fire fighting array, I also have the gold control array to deal with Jin Youmeng! You can deal with the dark level Jin Youmeng. When the metal blade controlled by Jin Youmeng attacks, you can launch my gold controlling array. The array skill will cover you, and any blade that cleaves towards you will be rejected! Everybody see clearly! "


    The freckled youth picked up another white fist sized metal matrix from his stall, and then moved by the spiritual power in his hand, a white array pattern suddenly flowed out of the metal array base and shrouded him in.


    A 15-6-year-old girl beside him yelled: "let''s make it. The sword has no eyes and can''t hurt innocent people."


    The crowd soon retreated to make room for freckled youths and girls. The girl seems to be only building foundation period. She takes a knife in her hand and cuts it towards the freckled youth.


    The freckled youth looked at the girl with confidence and did not hide. When the knife was two feet away from the freckled youth''s head, a white light came out from the freckled youth, and then the knife seemed to be pulled by a strange force and turned to the other side.


    "Look, this is the power of gold control array. You can''t hit any blade and blade controlled by Youmeng demon clan!"


    The girl threw a few axes, sledgehammers, sickles and hammers at the young man, which were all bounced away by the gold control array on the freckled youth.


    The crowd suddenly issued a burst of exclamation, the gold control array is simply a miracle to deal with Jin Youmeng!


    "This gold control array can deal with Jin Youmeng of xuanjie stage, that is, Jin Youmeng of Yuanying period. Let''s ask this elder of Yuanying period to have a try." The freckled young man pointed to the crowd, and the bald old man in the first trimester of his life said.


    The bald old man immediately stood up and said, "well, I''d better obey your orders than respect me! Look at the swordA brown flying sword flew out of his hand, and the breath of Yuan infantile period showed without reservation. The flying sword stabbed the freckled youth with a burst of air breaking sound. The white light on the freckled young man''s body lights up again and flicks the bald old man''s flying sword away!


    "My God! Is that true? " Said the bald man in great surprise.


    The crowd suddenly boiling, this gold control array is not only used to deal with Jin Youmeng, but also to deal with the cultivators themselves!


    "I want to buy it!"


    "I want it too!"


    "Such a good thing is produced by Zhenzong. If you don''t buy it, you''ll lose. I''ll have one too!" The bald old man took out the spirit stone and bought the gold control array.


    Other practitioners began to rush forward, for fear that they would be robbed one step later.


    Muyu and Xiaoshuai two people in the side of the fun, watching freckled youth delivery there, next to the girl there to collect money, feel a burst of laughter.


    "It doesn''t belong to our clan, does it?"


    The little Marshal licked a bunch of sugar gourd and asked. At the beginning, he was happy to sit on the throne of the array hall, enjoying the worship of all the innate array masters of the array clan. Therefore, he always thought that he was the young master of the array clan.


    "The sign of the array clan is an eight trigrams array, yes, but the eight trigrams of the array sect can move, especially the Taiji yin yang fish in the middle of the eight trigrams can rotate and flow with each other, and their eight trigrams logo can''t move, which is a fake." Muyu said.


    "But the array they portrayed seems to be very good." Said Xiao Shuai.


    "Pi Huo array is really a good array technique, but it is a pity that the di Huo formation of that level can''t deal with the fire equivalent to the strength of Yuan infantile period, but it can''t deal with the golden elixir at most. As for the gold controlling array, it''s probably a piece of magnet. If you use the array technique to change it into a repulsive iron stone, you can deal with the golden elixir at most. "


    Muyu, after all, is the master of the array Fu gate. The power of the thing made by the freckled youth can be seen only at a glance.


    "But it seems that so many people have been cheated!" Said Xiao Shuai.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "under the banner of our array clan to make money, these three people can also do it."


    "Three, not only two?" The little Marshal asked in a puzzled way.


    "That bald old man is also the support of freckled youth, otherwise with his strength that sword would have stabbed the freckled youth through his heart, and that array could not be stopped at all." Mu Yu explained.


    "Do you want to protect the reputation of our clan? Don''t let these three guys cheat?"


    After eating a bunch of sugar gourd, he took out several steamed stuffed buns and strung them into sugar gourd, so that there was no need to take so many steamed buns.


    Nowadays, the Youmeng demons are in a state of panic. The current practitioners have made people self-conscious, and the position of the array clan is rising. All kinds of powerful array techniques to deal with the Youmeng demon clan will be valued. Therefore, the array clan has become the hope of the Xiuzhen community.


    At this time, if someone comes to buy XuanZhen''s treasure in the name of array clan, it will surely cause a rush of looting.


    Muyu pondered for a moment and thought of something. He said, "of course, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Great! They certainly don''t think that they will meet the master of the array Rune gate to collect debts when they cheat? "


    Xiao Shuai is most interested in such funny things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Many practitioners in the street are doing all kinds of business, and the XuanZhen treasure in the freckle youth booth has been snapped up. All the practitioners who have bought it are complacent, while those who haven''t bought it are depressed and very upset that they haven''t come earlier.


    "Shall we not tear them down?" He asked.


    "Why tear it down?" Muyu said.


    "What do you mean by that? Isn''t it going to be a smash Xiao Shuai didn''t understand. He thought he was going to smash the field. He liked it best.


    "There''s no need to smash it. I just don''t think it''s easy." Mu Yu said thoughtfully.


    "Could it be that the people of our clan came out and ruined our reputation?" Xiao Shuai finished the last steamed bun on the bamboo stick.


    Muyu stood still, staring at the three people.


    Soon the crowd scattered from the stall, the freckled youth also took the little girl to clean up some things and turned into an alley with a smile on his face.


    By this time, the bald old man was waiting for them in the alley.


    "Come on, come on, you''ve made a lot of money today!" The bald old man said with a smile.


    "Master, we sold 79 pieces today and made hundreds of thousands of spirit stones." The freckled youth said with a smile.


    The little girl behind her seemed dissatisfied: "I said master, we cheat like this. What should those people do when they know that we are selling fake goods?"


    "It doesn''t matter. They can''t find us even if they find out they''ve been cheated!" The bald old man rubbed his hands and asked his apprentice to take out the money quickly.


    The freckled youth piled up a large number of spiritual stones in the alley, and the bald old man also set up an array of skills. The alley was like being wrapped by a water mark, and then the three people in the alley disappeared.


    The bald old man really has two sons. He set up a magic array in this remote alley to cover up the whereabouts of the three.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t think about it any more. We have so many spirit stones. We don''t have to worry about it for a long time." Said the freckled youth with a smile.


    The bald old man sat on the ground with his face full of money fans. His eyes seemed unable to move away from the spirit stone.


    The girl, known as Xiaoqing, pursed her mouth and was reluctant. Although she had been performing hard just now, she obviously disagreed with what her master and senior brother had done. She was just forced to.


    "Now everyone is afraid of the Yumeng demons. We are just taking advantage of the situation to make some money! Besides, those mysterious array treasures I made are really effective The bald man didn''t feel guilty at all.


    "But too much publicity! Where can we deal with the Youmeng demons of xuanjie? How about Jindan Said Xiao Qing.


    "The Yumeng demons of Jindan period are also xuanjie Youmeng! What we publicize is to deal with xuanjie. Xuanjie Youmeng is equivalent to Yuanying period and Jindan period. I didn''t specify which one. They believed my cultivation in yuanyingqi. No wonder I did Said the bald old man.


    The bald old man tried the gold control array with the strength of yuanyingqi, and secretly let out water, so that the onlookers thought that the gold control array had really blocked the attack of yuanyingqi. Only then did they attach importance to it and began to buy commodities.


    However, at this time, the surrounding scene suddenly seemed to be melted. The sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder. A bucket of thick lightning split down from the sky, and the walls on both sides were directly smashed. The waves poured in from all around in an instant, making the waves surging and roaring.


    "Ah? What happened? " The bald old man gave a strange cry.


    "Why is there so much water all of a sudden? Ah, is the water invading? " The freckled youth and his master held each other tightly.


    Xiaoqing was also frightened and quickly leaned against his master''s arms. The three of them were still standing in the lonely lane to share the stolen goods. Unexpectedly, they were surrounded by the tide in the blink of an eye, as if they were trapped on an island.


    The waves spread, and Muyu came from the top of the waves and stopped in front of the master and apprentice three.


    "You, you, you, who are you..." The bald old man sat on the ground, hugged his two disciples and asked nervously.


    Muyu looked at the three guys and was amused. He said, "I''m a member of the array clan. Why have I never seen you three before?"


    "Ah? Master, you see, I told you not to sell goods under other people''s names. Sooner or later, other people''s homes will come to you. " Xiaoqing pulled her master''s beard in the arms of the bald old man and said nervously.


    The bald old man was also a little silly: "ah, young man, are you a member of the array clan?"


    "Yes! Where are you three from? Come on The little Marshal sat on a spray and asked haughtily.


    "My Lord! We didn''t mean to. We just make a living. Now the world is in turmoil, and we are forced to use the name of array clan. My Lord, I have old people and young people. You don''t care about villains. Let us go. We promise not to... "


    The bald old man sat on the ground, holding his two apprentices in his arms and cried bitterly, trying to squeeze his tears out, but failed."Master, you are not old, only the two of us." The freckled youth whispered.


    "Don''t you say it for me?" The bald old man tapped the freckled youth on the head.


    The freckled youth quickly called out: "my Lord, I have this old man to send me to the end, and my younger martial sister to raise me. My life is very hard. If you don''t care about villains, let us go. We promise not to..."


    "What''s the end? I want a long life, you son of a bitch!" The bald old man tapped the freckled youth on the head again.


    "Hello, what are your names?" Xiao Shuai asked impolitely.


    "Sir, my name is Chu Xiaoqing. He is my elder martial brother, and his name is Chu Xiachi. This is my Master Chu Buqu Taoist. We really didn''t mean to discredit your array clan." Chu Xiaoqing said quickly.


    "Can''t you go out? And someone with that name? Where are you trapped and can''t get out? " He asked in surprise.


    "It''s not that you can''t go out, it''s indomitable No, it''s indomitable. " Chu unyielding Taoist quickly corrected the way.


    Muyu looked at this wonderful flower and felt helpless. He asked, "your array skills are very good. Where did you learn them?"


    Those fire dispelling and gold controlling arrays are depicted with cheap array bases, which are not as easy to use as they publicize. However, the array skills are very popular, but the cheap array bases can not provide enough spiritual power to fully exert their power.


    "It''s my ancestral array skill!"


    "My master stole it!"


    "It was a battle book that my master stole from school."


    Chu unyielding immediately got angry and knocked on the heads of the two apprentices and said, "what big truth do you say? Looking for a fight


    Chu Xiaoqing and Chu Xiachi hugged their heads.


    Mu Yu looked at the master and apprentice three, and his doubts flashed in his heart. He always thought that these three people were not simple, but now they looked like they were worried too much.


    "All right! I don''t want to investigate. You should be careful when you sell fake goods. The leader of array clan will come here tomorrow. It''s not so easy to be caught by him. "


    Mu Yu waved, the surrounding turbulent waves all receded, the sky returned to clear again, the walls of the alley were still in good condition, and the magic array had been removed.


    "Let''s go!"


    "We''re just leaving?" Xiao Shuai is a little disappointed.


    "I think too much. They are just ordinary practitioners." Muyu turns around and leaves.


    Chu Buqu Taoist quickly said with a smile: "thank you, my Lord. Thank you very much, little brother. Xiao Qing, please give this young man a thank you gift."


    Chu unyielding put the unsold two pieces of XuanZhen treasure to Chu Xiaoqing.


    "Master, how can I look up to you! Don''t you lose face? " Chu Xiaoqing whispered.


    "What disgrace? My master''s array skill is very powerful. Otherwise, why did you rush to buy it just now? We call it polite. Do you understand it Chu unyielding Taoist rebuked.


    "It''s not fooled by you to rush to buy."


    Chu Xiaoqing stood up from the ground, trotted to Mu Yu, handed Mu Yu two pieces of Xuan array treasures, and said with a little embarrassment: "this young master, my master, he said this is a thank you gift. Thank you for not investigating this matter."


    Although Chu Xiaoqing is only 15 or 16 years old, she is graceful and graceful, and looks quite lovely, especially her big eyes, which seem to be covered with water mist.


    Muyu laughed and shook his head: "I don''t need these two things."


    "Wow Chu Xiaoqing looked at Mu Yu and suddenly called out inexplicably.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yu asked strangely.


    "No, no, I mean, you must take it, or my master will scold me again." Chu Xiaoqing face some flustered, there is a trace of scarlet, hastily cover up the way.


    Muyu hesitated for a moment, took over the two pieces of XuanZhen treasures depicted by cheap ordinary array bases, then nodded, and left with Xiao Shuai.


    Chu Xiaoqing has been staring at Mu Yu''s back until Mu Yu disappears in his sight. When he turns around, he finds that his master and elder martial brother are staring at the spirit stone again, smiling happily.


    The water mist in Chu Xiaoqing''s big eyes gradually turned into a blue light and disappeared. She sat down next to Chu Buqu Taoist again, grabbed the master''s beard while counting the spirit stone, and said, "master, it turns out that the real God''s Apprentice looks like this!"


    "What do you think he looks like? I''ll give you a chance to show you what he really is. What are you doing Chu does not bend the way the head also does not lift ground to say.


    "I''m wow." Chu Xiaoqing snorted.


    "What''s the difference? No matter what, it''s important to count our spirit stones. No matter what his real disciples look like, that''s it!" Chu Buqu, the Taoist said indifferently.


    "Master, but the disciple of God is so handsome when he laughs! Why do you want to hide it with magic array? What a waste Chu Xiaoqing blinked her big eyes and committed a flower mania."Younger martial sister, you see, I smile very handsome..."


    "You''re far from it."


    "Heart piercing, old sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Muyu goes back to the "four seas for home" inn, which has four floors. There are countless practitioners and many rooms in the inn. There are many fish and Dragons mixed here. Every one of them may have a great future.


    Muyu''s room is in room 2 on the third floor. It''s very convenient to get in and out.


    After he came back, he ordered a table of dishes and ate with oil in his mouth. Then he came back to the room with a belch. Soon night will come, the original hustle and bustle of Dan city also gradually quiet down, the moon hanging in the treetops, it is very quiet.


    Muyu was lying on the bed, not sleepy at all. Xiao Shuai was sleeping beside him, drooling, and putting his little feet on Mu Yu''s stomach, his body was inclined to one side.


    Muyu doesn''t care about the sleeping posture of Xiaoshuai. He is still thinking about Chun''an city now. To be exact, he is thinking about Youmeng demons.


    Even if the Guimen people are familiar with the movements of the Youmeng demons, there is still one person who is more familiar with the movements of the Youmeng demons and the Guimen people, and can repeatedly pay a high price to ask for the shadow killing of the winter solstice to destroy the Guimen people''s plan.


    Is this man really going south?


    But if it is south, he can directly appear and kill the ghost gate talents. Right, why spend so much money on Zhou Zhanghua?


    Muyu can''t understand this, and then he thinks of the three Chu Buqu masters and apprentices he met during the day.


    When he saw Chu Buqu Taoist for the first time, he always felt that there was a strange smell on the bald old man. At a certain moment, he even felt that the old man looked like a mountain, which made people look up to him. Even he could not help feeling small.


    However, when he looked at it carefully, the old man still only had the cultivation of yuanyingqi. He was an ordinary ordinary ordinary cultivator. There was nothing strange about it.


    "Strange, am I really wrong?"


    Mu Yu was quite puzzled. At that time, he thought that the old man was not easy to follow. However, the three masters and apprentices were not abnormal except for some strange flowers.


    Mu Yu took out two pieces of Xuan array treasures that Chu Buqu Taoist asked Chu Xiaoqing to give him during the day. These two pieces were the fire fighting array and gold controlling array sold by Chu Buqu''s disciples. The base of the array was portrayed by the most inferior third-order spirits, which exhausted their spiritual power with one estimate.


    "It''s hard to say that the old man can learn this level by himself."


    Mu Yu looked over and over again the PI Huo array and the Jin control array. Although the PI Huo array and the Jin control array were only simple Zhongtian array techniques, even a Zhongtian disciple of the array clan could not depict it to such an accurate degree.


    He delivered the spiritual power to the two arrays, and suddenly he "Yi" for a moment. Then a strange spiritual power came from the array and rushed to Muyu''s palm!


    Muyu frowned, and immediately threw the two XuanZhen treasures out, and he also quickly sat up and looked at the two XuanZhen treasures in the air suspiciously.


    Whoa!


    These two mysterious array treasures were shining blue in the air, and the inferior array base was somehow broken into a pile of dust. This pile of dust did not dissipate. Instead, it seemed to be pulled by something in the air. Then it turned into a few big words in the air:


    be careful Zhuge Xiaosheng, he is a stumbling block!


    "Is Zhuge Xiaosheng a stumbling block?"


    Mu Yu Leng for a moment, what does this mean?


    He also wondered whether the dust would turn into other words, but no other words showed up. The dust gradually dispersed, and this time it really disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    Muyu was shocked. He didn''t expect that the two arrays would have this kind of change, which also concealed the information that people couldn''t feel.


    During the day, his intuition is right. The Chu unyielding Taoist is not a simple bald old man!


    "But what does that mean? Let me be careful of Zhuge Xiaosheng? "


    Mu Yu''s mind was full of doubts, "what did the old guy say? How could Zhuge master be a stumbling block


    The Chu Buqu Taoist left a message casually, asking Muyu to be careful of Zhuge Xiaosheng. What secret does Zhuge Xiaosheng have?


    Muyu thought of the leader of the array clan. He was a very good man. Although Muyu had not seen Zhuge Xiaosheng for a long time, he did not believe that Zhuge Xiaosheng would be harmful to him.


    Mu Yu is eager to find the Taoist Chu Buqu in the daytime and ask him what is going on. However, several hours have passed. I''m afraid that the three of them have already left.


    "Who are you? What secrets do you know? "


    Muyu is lost in thought. Now his strength has passed through the robbery period, but the three people can hide his perception, which is very clever.


    Room 2 on the second floor of Sihai inn.


    "Master, I want to go up and have a look at him. He is really handsome!" Chu Xiaoqing grabs the beard of Chu Buqu Taoist, who is sitting on the chair drinking tea. Her eyes are in the shape of a flower maniac.


    "What are you looking at? Just be a teacher. Go to bed and go on the road tomorrow Chu Buqu Taoist looked up at the ceiling, revealing a mysterious smile."But you don''t mean that we come here to steal array books, learn array skills and sell fake goods for Zhuge Xiaosheng''s sake..." Chu Xiaoqing''s mouth was pursed.


    "Yes! We were originally looking for Zhuge Xiaosheng, but who could have thought that Mu Yu was also here? It''s none of our business. I have already reminded him. And Zhuge Xiaosheng is under his command, so it''s better for him to handle it by himself. " Chu unyielding, said the Taoist, shaking his head.


    "Then I will go up and remind him myself! Tell him if white spots are good. "Chu Xiaoqing pulled Chu Buqu Taoist''s beard and acted coquettishly.


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk, I don''t have a lot of beard!" Chu Buqu road people called out, his voice is very loud, normally speaking, the whole Inn will hear, but strange is that did not wake up anyone.


    "Master, if you don''t let me go, tell me about his deeds! The apprentice of sword shadow dust wind is really a mystery


    Chu Xiaoqing gently shakes Chu Bu Qu Taoist''s hand, a good girl''s appearance.


    Chu unyielding Taoist hummed: "don''t you know all about it?"


    "But all those rumors are fake!"


    "What else do you want to know?"


    "Did he really kill Dongsha city?"


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    "Why?" Chu Xiaoqing asked curiously.


    "In Dongsha City, a girl plucks her master''s beard every day, but she doesn''t give her master lingshihua. Every day, she treats her master no matter how big or small she is. Muyu can''t look down on it, so she slaughters the city." Chu unyielding Taoist hummed and hawed.


    Chu Xiaoqing hummed: "do not say pull down!"


    Then he turned his eyes and asked, "master, shall we follow him tomorrow? Tomorrow Zhuge Xiaosheng will also come to Dancheng! Shall we stay one more day to see how he deals with Zhuge Xiaosheng''s affairs? "


    "We have important things to do tomorrow. We can''t afford to delay. I don''t want to spend too much time explaining to him."


    Chu Buqu Taoist is not interested in tracking Mu Yu.


    Chu Xiachi nodded his head with full eyes: "yes, younger martial sister, we have more important things to do than this. Master, we have money, and we can go there again! "


    "Yes, yes! Money! I''m so happy, but I''ve had a bad time! "


    Chu Buqu Taoist also laughed. He seemed to be excited when he thought of going there. He looked like he was dozens of years younger, like an old child.


    Chu Xiaoqing snorted and said, "the spirit stone is here with me. You don''t want to go there."


    Chu Buqu Taoist and Chu Xiachi two people suddenly anxious: "Xiaoqing, don''t do this, have words to say!"


    The most wrong decision they made was to give all the Lingshi to Chu Xiaoqing for safekeeping.


    "No! You two must go gambling again. Master, you are very old. How can you go there! You always lose. When can you win once Chu Xiaoqing said angrily.


    "Last time I bet, one of the top 20 fairies will be killed. Didn''t I win the bet?" Chu Buqu, the Taoist explained.


    "But the extremely immortal list has not changed. Who will judge you to win?"


    "They are short-sighted!"


    "Master, don''t you want to go there? Last time I bet on whether the girls on the list were odd or even, I won the bet Chuxia Chilian said with a smile.


    "You said? You have secretly interfered in the battle of the 45th place


    Chu Xiaoqing glared at his elder martial brother fiercely, and chuxia said with a smile: "there''s no rule that you can''t do this in the extremely immortal list."


    "In short, you are not allowed to go. You spend money recklessly. Without me, I would have starved to death. This pocket money is for you!"


    Chu Xiaoqing throws out some spirit stones and jumps in the air. They fall into the hands of Chu Buqu Taoist and Chu Xiachi respectively.


    "Only nine spirit stones?" Chu Buqu, Taoist, widened his eyes.


    "How can I have three spirit stones?" Under the Chu, the late desire to cry without tears.


    "No nonsense! Save money. "


    "You don''t have to open one room, do you? There''s only one bed. Who sleeps? " Chu Xiachi said.


    They turned their heads and found that Taoist Chu Buqu was lying on the bed, closed his eyes, and made a slight snore.


    "Young people should practice hard and not always think about sleeping. The time at night is for training, not for sleeping." Chu unyielding Taoist then spoke calmly.


    "And you?" Chu Xiaoqing and Chu Xiachi asked with one voice.


    "Old people get rheumatism if they don''t sleep." Chu did not yield to the Taoist as a matter of course.


    "Then I''ll go out!"


    Chu Xiaoqing ran to the door of the house, but no matter what she did, the door had been sealed to death.


    "It''s no use. I''m going to practice. I have to make my way back tomorrow."


    Chu Buqu Taoist made a yawn, looked at the ceiling, the corner of his mouth showed a strange smile.


    Muyu''s room is just above them!The next day, the news that the leader of the array clan came to Dan city has spread all over the city. Now Zhuge Xiaosheng''s identity is comparable to the existence of the eight door sect leader. He has become the hope of all the cities to fight against the Youmeng demons. After all, his array skills can save the practitioners from the abyss before the invasion of the Youmeng demons.


    In the bustling gate of the city, Muyu finally met Zhuge Xiaosheng, who is generally welcomed as a big man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Zhuge Xiaosheng has flowing hair and gray hair, but he is full of spirit and spirit. His breath is introverted and calm. His actions and actions exude a unique breath, which makes people respect him.


    In fact, even when the Youmeng demons did not attack, Zhuge Xiaosheng had a great reputation in the Xiuzhen world. Although the cultivators despised the master, people like Zhuge Xiaosheng had already been invincible in the period of integration. We never dare to underestimate him.


    As a master of congenital array, he will not worry that there is no congenital array base to use. Therefore, no one who cultivates in the fitness period can defeat Zhuge Xiaosheng.


    The person following Zhuge Xiaosheng is Lu Xianshi. Lu Xianshi also looks like an outsider. His white hair is hale and hearty, which makes people admire him. When Muyu saw Lu Xianshi, he also missed him for a while. Lu Xianshi was the person Muyu contacted most in the array clan.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng is also known by Mu Yu, who is the only congenital disciple of the array clan. At this time, Mu Chenghong''s cultivation has already reached the stage of integration, which makes him more mature and stable, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Mu Yu was deeply impressed by the young man of Fu Zong, who regarded his family as his own. At the beginning, the emperor was in a dilemma and almost destroyed by the people of Fu Zong. In the end, Mu Chenghong defected temporarily and chose to betray and protect the emperor.


    Nowadays, there is no melancholy between mu Chenghong''s eyebrows. Instead, he is confident and open-minded.


    To Mu Yu''s surprise, Lu Xianshi is next to Mu Hao!


    Mu Hao''s face was set up a magic array, ordinary people can not see his true face. According to the array technique on Mu Hao''s face, this magic array must have been set up by Zhuge Xiaosheng himself. I''m afraid that even the practitioners of the combination period can''t see through this illusion.


    However, Mu Yu''s vision can still see through this illusion. He is also grateful to Zhuge Xiaosheng.


    The fact that Mufu in Qingshui city is mu Yu''s home has been a hot topic. Many people must secretly go to find out who there are in Muyu''s family. If Mu Hao appears in the Xiuzhen world with his true face, he may cause hatred from many people and bring great danger to him.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng uses the magic array to help Mu Hao disguise his identity, which must be taken into account. Up to now, the relationship between Muyu and Zhenzong is not clear. Muyu always acted as "Fengmu".


    "Master Zhuge, you are all right!"


    The people sent by Dan Ding to meet Zhuge Xiaosheng are even more astonishing to Mu Yu, who is actually the old man guarding the Pavilion!


    The old man guarding the pavilion is now a great God of Xiuzhen world! Besides, after Muyu helped him remove the wood dregs in his body, the old man guarding the pavilion broke through to the period of crossing the loot and became the eighth level alchemist. He was an old immortal who was respected and respected by all in the cultivation world!


    At this time, the old man in charge of the pavilion was smiling all over his face, and his appearance made countless practitioners look sideways! This is the Yuande Taoist of the Dan Ding sect! I didn''t expect that today I would personally appear in Dancheng to receive Zhuge Xiaosheng. Zhuge Xiaosheng''s face is really great!


    The old man in charge of the pavilion is also followed by the medicine Wuji. Now, he is still a sixth level alchemist. His face is radiant and he looks very energetic.


    "Master Yuande, master of medicine, I''ve heard so much! I''m flattered to have master Yuande and master Yao come here


    Zhuge Xiaosheng didn''t dare to trust him. The reputation of Yuande Taoist was like thunder, let alone the eighth level alchemist during the period of Dujie. Whether it was the "Dujie period" or "the eighth level alchemist", they were much more noble than his main sect.


    As for the reputation of master Yao, everyone respects him when he goes out.


    It''s just that the emergence of Youmeng demons just makes Zhuge Xiaosheng''s status rise.


    "Lord Zhuge, you are welcome. Now you are the hope of our Xiuzhen world to fight against the Youmeng demons. What''s more, you still come to Dan city. Yundan can''t come here. I have to rely on you to arrange the array." Yuande Taoist heartily laughed.


    Medicine promise also smile return gift.


    "Master Yuande, I''d like to introduce you to me. This is Lu Deyi''s forefather of our Zhenzong, and these two are our disciples. Have you met Yuande and master Yao as soon as possible? " Zhuge Xiaosheng said with a smile.


    "I''ve met master Yuande and master Yao."


    "I''ve met master Yuande and master Yao."


    Lu Xianshi, Mu Chenghong and Mu Hao saluted in a hurry. In the past, where could their position as an alchemist be compared? Not to mention seeing the great God of Yuande Taoist.


    Of course, now both sides don''t know the relationship between each other and Mu Yu. If Zhuge Xiaosheng and Lu Xianshi knew that Taoist Yuande, who had a good moral character in front of him, had been severely blackmailed by their cheap sect leader Mu Yu, they would have been shocked!


    "It''s true that there are many talented people in the array clan! Now the Youmeng demons attack in a large scale, and you will have to work hard in the future. Master Zhuge, please Taoist Yuande nodded with a smile.


    Master, master, master, please Zhuge Xiao was still alive.Yuande Taoist, Zhuge Xiaosheng, master Yao and Master Lu Xianshi are all the great gods of the Xiuzhen world. It is quite rare that they can appear here at the same time.


    In the city of Dan, four great gods of the cultivation world suddenly appeared, which made many practitioners excited. For being able to see Yuande Taoist, many practitioners feel that they are lucky to see him. How can we have a chance to see such a big man who doesn''t go out?


    Every move of Yuande Taoist is so generous and proper. He is really a respected old immortal. If Muyu didn''t know the ordinary nature of the old man, and knew that under his bright Taoist robe, he must have worn a ragged rag that hadn''t been washed for hundreds of years, he might have respected such an old man like most people.


    "At least this time the clothes fit a little better."


    Muyu also feels kind when looking at the old man guarding the pavilion. He thinks of the herbal hall in the southern 50 Li garden last time. At that time, the old man complained that he had not been dressed ceremoniously for many years, and even his clothes were small. At that time, Muyu swore and helped him pull up the bright clothes.


    In the past, I have been quarreling with the old man guarding the pavilion. I often pit the old man and extort a lot of precious pills from him. It is also a memory to think about these things.


    Although there was an indirect relationship between the old man and the old man, Muyu didn''t blame the old man, because it was the old man who guarded the pavilion in the triple Palace at that time. Muyu could see this clearly.


    "It''s just Zhuge Lord..."


    Mu Yu has many doubts in his mind. He still doesn''t understand what Chu Buqu Taoist said. Chu Buqu Taoist told him to be careful of Zhuge Xiaosheng. What should he be careful of Zhuge Xiaosheng?


    Yuande Taoist and Zhuge Xiaosheng were chatting and laughing, which attracted many practitioners. For many people, there are Taoist Yuande and Zhuge Xiaosheng in Dancheng. Even if Youmeng demons attack them with all their strength, they will not be afraid.


    Two people directly boarded the gate tower of Dan city and came to the statue of sword shadow dust wind.


    The statue of sword shadow and dust wind is the base of the city array, which is irreplaceable. It is a pity that Zhuge Xiaosheng''s control of the force of nature is only a part of his understanding, far from reaching the point where Muyu can take all things as his will.


    However, Zhuge Xiaosheng was able to detect and repair the city guard array. At the beginning, the fortress array of Dongsha city was out of repair for a long time without maintenance, which made it impossible to spread the peripheral attacks evenly. Therefore, every attack of the Youmeng demon clan would make the mendists who became the array base suffer a great blow.


    This incident was passed on by the survivors of Dongsha City, and Zhuge Xiaosheng naturally knew how to prevent similar things from happening again.


    The city protection array usually needs someone to start it specially. However, this array can be started directly in Zhuge Xiaosheng''s hands. After all, Zhuge Xiaosheng is more familiar with this kind of thing than those of the city leaders.


    "ZHUGE Zong has mainly started the city protection array!"


    "After his hand inspection of the city guard array will certainly not be a problem, our Dan city is even safe!"


    "Yes! Yes


    Many good practitioners from the city gate came to watch how Zhuge Xiaosheng maintained the city protection array. They were also in awe of Zhuge Xiaosheng.


    The transparent array pattern quickly covered the whole city of Dan. Zhuge Xiaosheng kept pinching the Dharma formula in his hands, and countless array patterns were integrated into the city protection array. All the practitioners present felt that there was something more in their bodies, which seemed to be a part of the whole array.


    The city protection array is laid by the force of nature, so it will be based on all the practitioners. The stronger the strength of the practitioners, the greater the protection will be provided.


    When the array pattern passes through Muyu''s body, Muyu thinks for a moment, but he still distracts the force of nature and does not allow himself to be a member of the array base. Although he did not believe that Zhuge Xiaosheng would harm him, the Chu unyielding Taoist had extraordinary means and his words had to be valued by Mu Yu.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng carefully inspected the circulation of the whole city guard array, and explained in detail with Mu Chenghong and Mu Hao how the city guard array works and how to maintain it. This is the purpose of bringing these two people out.


    Soon, the city protection array has been running smoothly, and Zhuge Xiaosheng has repaired the places that have not been started for many years.


    "Master Yuande, you are a great talent for passing through the robbery period. Please go out of the city and try it!" Zhuge Xiaosheng arch hand road.


    The way to detect whether the fortress array can dissolve the attack evenly is to accept the attack from the mendists during the robbery period. If this array can''t transform the attack, Zhuge Xiaosheng will bear the brunt and suffer a strong impact, so he will take the risk by himself.


    This is one of the purposes that Taoist Yuande came here today. The city protection array that can withstand the attack during the robbery period is the reliable city protection array, because the Youmeng priest is the strength of the crossing robbery period.


    In other cities, no one can find a monk during the robbery period, so Zhuge Xiaosheng can''t help it. But for Dan city, the Dan Ding sect naturally wants the yuan de Taoist.


    "Well, it''s better to be obedient than respectful." Yuande Taoist laughed."Please do your best and don''t show mercy." Zhuge Xiaosheng said.


    Yuande Taoist nodded and left Dancheng from the gate of the city and flew up the sky of Dancheng. He didn''t shirk anything. His crutches were good in the wind, mixed with the torrential weather information, and fell down directly!


    Hum!


    The whole Dancheng gave out a light sound, as if it was hit by a mountain. All the practitioners looked suspiciously at the all-out attack of Taoist Yuande in the sky. They were shocked.


    Although the alchemist''s combat power is generally acknowledged to be the lowest in the Xiuzhen world, Taoist Yuande is after all a monk in the robbery period. If you lower this crutch, if you don''t have a city protection array, I''m afraid the Dan city will be destroyed beyond recognition.


    However, the fortress protection array obviously blocked the attack, spreading all the attacks of Taoist Yuande to every part of the fortress protection array, and Zhuge Xiaosheng was safe and sound.


    "Great! If the city protection array can be so safe, then our Dan city will be safe! "


    "Yes, yes! Master Zhuge is really a master


    The mendists of Dan city are all happy. If there is such a protective battle, you don''t have to worry about what you will attack again in the future.


    "Muyu, it seems that Zhuge Xiaosheng is really maintaining the city protection array?" In the morning, Xiao Shuai also heard Mu Yu talk about the matter of Chu Buqu Taoist, and he also felt that it was a little strange.


    "At present, it does look like this."


    Muyu has been paying attention to the changes of the city protection array. Every time Zhuge Xiaosheng moves a formula, Muyu sees it in his eyes. The pattern of Zhuge Xiaosheng''s integration into the city protection array is to maintain the city protection array and restore the state of the city protection array to the most perfect state, and has done nothing.


    "The old liar must have lied! How dare you cheat us? Beat him next time you catch him Said Xiao Shuai.


    "That''s an old man who''s hidden."


    Muyu watched Taoist Yuande and Zhuge Xiaosheng talking and laughing in the crowd. Zhuge Xiaosheng didn''t do anything strange. His repair array was for the sake of the people in the city. What did Chu Buqu Taoist do to Mu Yu?


    At this time, he suddenly felt something strange. He glanced at the gate of Dan city, and then his pupil shrank. There were three familiar figures at the gate of the city, who were preparing to leave the city!


    They are three masters and disciples of Chu unyielding Taoism!


    "It''s the elder!"


    Muyu pulls the marshal and disappears in the same place for a moment, and rushes to the gate of the city. These three people''s figures are too suspicious. Muyu must stop them and ask them clearly.


    There were a lot of people gathered at the gate of the city, which almost surrounded the gate. But Muyu turned into a light and shadow, passing over all the heads, and jumped out of the gate.


    "Well?"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s eyebrows frowned slightly. He just seemed to feel a familiar breath disappear at the gate of the city. He took a look at Mu Hao around him, and soon his face returned to normal. He continued to discuss the next thing with Taoist Yuande.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Muyu''s figure flashed out of Dan city, but when his eyes swept past, he found that Chu Buqu''s master and apprentice had disappeared!


    "Where have they been?" He asked in surprise.


    Before and after just a few breaths, Muyu lost track of these three people. Who is the old man?


    Muyu closed his eyes and then turned to the East. He had already appeared on a low hillside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now I noticed a little bit of a disturbance in the breath here." The wooden feather sank.


    All the plants on the hillside have become the eyes of the wooden feather. They are searching for the movement and stillness of the whole hillside rapidly. Almost all the senses have been detected underground. The roots of the trees are spreading out infinitely, but there is no abnormality in the whole hillside.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Muyu squatted down, touched the earth on the ground, and grasped it in the void. His face changed slightly.


    "The power of the field."


    Muyu and Xiaoshuai look at each other. The strength of the field means that the person who just disappeared here is the master of Mahayana!


    Muyu stood up and said, "elder, younger Muyu, it was impolite of younger generation yesterday. Could you please show up?"


    There was only the sound of the wind blowing, and no one else appeared.


    "The power of the field is gone, he is gone." Shuai stretched out his little hand to grab the air, swept twice, and then reminded.


    Mu Yu was a little disappointed. He had met an old man and wanted to ask for some advice. Unfortunately, he didn''t plan to see him. After waiting for half an hour, I wandered around the low hillside again, but no one appeared.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back and see Zhuge Xiaosheng! " Said Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu nods and can only turn to leave.


    "Ouch, master, you have stepped on my foot for half an hour. It''s time to let go." Under Chu late pain hum way.


    "Shut up!"


    "How handsome I''m going to give him a little monkey... " Chu Xiaoqing is infatuated with her sister.


    "You''re only 15 years old. You''re not old enough to get married. What little monkey do you have?"


    "Who forbids marriage at the age of fifteen?"


    "For the teacher! Being a teacher is the law! "


    Behind a big stone on the low hillside, three figures huddle together. Chu Xiachi is pressed on the stone wall. The Taoist of Chu Buqu steps on his feet and shrinks back all the time. Chu Xiaoqing is tightly held by the Taoist of Chu Buqu, and does not let the girl rush out to greet Mu Yu and say hello to Mu Yu face to face.


    "Why don''t we show up? It''s no use talking to him Chu Xiachi was so sad that he was not only trampled on his feet, but also nearly squashed by his master.


    "Asshole! At least I am a master of the way. Do I say that I see what I see? Do you want to keep a sense of mystery Chu unyielding Taoist hum.


    "Cut! Do you think it''s disgraceful that you''ve almost been discovered by a robbery Chu Xia Chi Chui said.


    Then the Chu unyielding Taoist priest stepped on his apprentice''s feet twice and turned around.


    Chu Xiachi was so painful that tears came down: "master, I am wrong. You are an expert and have a noble status. It is not everyone who wants to see you. Let go of your feet, master."


    Chu Xiaoqing still looks like a fan: "last night we slept in the room under him, and we didn''t find out! Ah, I know. He must have improved his cultivation and his perception. He is so handsome with high talent


    "What a handsome fart! That''s because I arranged ahead of time last night and eliminated the trace of the field. Of course, he couldn''t find it! I didn''t have time to This guy has a good sense of smell. I can still be detected so fast Forget it, go to the gambling city


    Chu unyielding road people like chickens chuxiaoqing and chuxiachi two people up, disappeared in place.


    Dan city.


    The people of the Dan Ding sect invited Zhuge Xiao not only to test whether the city protection array was safe, but also to arrange a two-way transmission array that could leave a back road for the city''s practitioners.


    Because there must be two transmission arrays, and both of them are fixed, Zhuge Xiaosheng will set up the next transmission array in the city, and the other transmission array will be arranged in the Dan Ding sect according to the proposal.


    But Zhuge Xiaosheng must first determine the location of the two transmission arrays. Taoist Yuande has cleared a large area of open space in the center of Dancheng city. According to the scale of the transmission array, at least 200 people can be transported at one time.


    The transmission array similar to the southern 50 Li Garden can only transmit one person at a time. If you want to transport more than 200 people at a time, the array base consumed is extremely huge, which can only be affordable by a large city like Dan city.


    After surveying the terrain, Zhuge Xiaosheng had a definite number in mind, but he didn''t start immediately. He had to go to another place in the Danting sect to depict the transmission array. Only by determining the specific distance between the two can the transmission array be accurately laid.


    Taoist Yuande said with a smile: "master Zhuge, now let''s go to the Danding sect to find out the location of the transmission array. It happens that we have some things to ask you.""Mr. Yuande, you are welcome. I will try my best to do my duty well." Zhuge Xiaosheng said with a smile.


    "Please!"


    "Please!"


    In all the awe of the eyes, Yuande Taoist and Zhuge Xiaosheng and his party have left Dancheng to the Danting sect. Everyone sent these people out of Dan city and watched them leave.


    "Set the other end of the Dan city transmission array in the Dan Ding sect, and the Dan city is the safest city in the Xiuzhen world!"


    "Yes! Now we don''t have to worry about the attack of the Yumeng demons any more. The city protection array is enough to withstand the attack during the robbery period. Even if there is an accident, we can escape from the city by the transmission array and go to the Danding sect. It''s safer there. "


    "No, I have to buy a yard near the transmission array in Dan city."


    "Yes, yes! I''m going to change the inn to the transmission line, too


    Many practitioners have come to realize that the transmission array can only transmit more than 200 people at a time, while Dan city has hundreds of thousands of people, which is larger than Dongsha city. In case of danger, the closer you get to the transmission array, the faster you escape.


    "It''s too late. The house price there was fried a month ago! Even the hotel rent has increased several times. "


    "Ah, isn''t it?"


    "Fortunately, I had the foresight to buy a house there last year."


    "You have money to buy a house in the center of Dancheng."


    All kinds of voices came in drowsy joy, chagrin and all kinds of voices.


    The distance between the Danding sect and the Dancheng sect is not far away. It takes only an hour to reach the boundary of the Danding sect by passing through a vast forest, bypassing three peaks, and then passing through a plain.


    So he knew what would follow the road. Just in case, he plans to show up at the three peaks and explain the situation to Taoist Yuande and others.


    However, Mu Yu still has some doubts in his mind. He is very sorry that he failed to stop the Taoist of Chu Buqu. The only thing he can be sure of now is that he is a great master of Mahayana period, and his accomplishments are extremely profound.


    "If only he could stay a little longer. I could ask him about the whereabouts of the real man against thunder." Mu Yu is very sorry.


    Since they are all masters of Mahayana period, there must be some understanding between them. Maybe this elder also knows who the real person is.


    "Or is it true that Chu Buqu Taoist is the real man against thunder?" Xiao Shuai turned into a small beast and yawned in Mu Yu''s arms.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "it''s not him. When I was in the Dragon searching array, I saw the back of the real man against thunder. I will never forget that figure."


    When searching for the Dragon array, the real man against thunder guides Mu Yu to find the ninth immortal person, but only leaves Mu Yu with a figure of his back. However, he remembers the figure of the man very clearly because he is too important to Mu Yu.


    "Is that what kind of scar is that?" He asked again.


    "The Terrans don''t have to be chuangyixi and nuirei. Are you forgetting that the old dead wood father was also a Mahayana master?"


    Among the Terrans, there are still several masters of the Mahayana period who are hidden in the world. The existence of such a low-key phenomenon is similar to the once withered tree evergreen, so Muyu can not determine the identity of this Chu unyielding Taoist.


    Yuande Taoist, Zhuge Xiaosheng and others were chatting and laughing all the way. They were very happy and soon flew into the forest, and Muyu also entered the forest. He was so fast in the woods that he couldn''t wait to go through the woods and get ready to climb the three peaks ahead.


    However, at this time, the dangerous breath that seems to have if not suddenly burst into Mu Yu''s perception.


    Muyu stops abruptly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    Mu Yu looked around doubtfully. Suddenly, an ominous premonition came out of his heart!


    "There''s a strong breath coming near here!"


    Muyu''s hand has been touching the trees, the smell of trees filtered rapidly in his mind, and the whole forest became his eyes.


    "Where on earth is it?"


    When Muyu hesitates, Taoist Yuande and Zhuge Xiaosheng have already passed through the forest. Muyu was puzzled. When she was about to move on, she suddenly found that the trees in front of her seemed to have some abnormalities!


    "This breath! The familiar smell... "


    Mu Yu was shocked, and some of the hidden forces in his body actually began to move!


    "Yes, it''s the breath! Not good


    Muyu''s face changed greatly!


    "Over there!"


    Mu Yu turned his head and looked at the direction behind him. There was a strong and familiar breath coming towards this side!


    And this breath still has if not if not kill intention!


    "Triple palace!"


    Muyu and Xiaoshuai looked at each other and understood who was coming."The old man told us to be careful of Zhuge Xiaosheng Be careful of Zhuge Xiaosheng Is Zhuge Xiaosheng under the control of the triple palace? Is he going to unite with the people of the triple palace to attack the Taoist Yuande? Or is it bad for the Danding school? " Xiao Shuai exclaimed.


    The people of the Dan Ding sect asked Zhuge Xiao to set up a transmission array to protect the practitioners of Dan city from being slaughtered by the Youmeng demons. This is obviously not what the triple palace wants to see. What the triple palace needs is the soul power produced by the dead!


    "Let''s go. Stop the triple Palace first."


    Muyu made a quick decision and immediately turned around, and the direction of contact leaped in the past!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Muyu''s figure has stopped, and the demon yuan left by the White Ape demon king on his shoulder has begun to spread all over his body, covering his killing breath, and he also converges his killing opportunity.


    In front of the woods, slowly out of a black hood, covering the whole body of the figure. It seems that every step out of the woods is a leisurely walk.


    The breath of this man was very peaceful, even with a trace of sacrosanct majesty. In this holy breath, there was a strong killing opportunity.


    The killing plane is locked in the woods, the Taoist Yuande and Zhuge Xiaosheng in the air, but the people above don''t realize it!


    It''s strange that even though he was killed, the man looked like a just executioner. It seemed that even if he killed people, he also felt like a just trial.


    However, the figure suddenly realized something and stopped at the same place, leaving Taoist Yuande and Zhuge Xiaosheng in the air to leave.


    "I perceive your presence."


    Speaking is a voice of ethereal woman, this voice is very pleasant, people will think of the hazy fairy speaking, dignified and elegant.


    This is the night cloud that had been watching the White Ape demon king outside Qingshui city.


    No one answered.


    "I can''t see you, but you''ve shown your intention to kill just now."


    This evening, the clouds looked around her. She watched the countless leaves flying in the woods, the branches trembling slightly, the insects chirping, and the monsters in the distance. But the forest was empty, and she saw nothing.


    Muyu was ten meters away in front of her, staring at the triple palace man coldly.


    In the face of the triple palace member, his intention of killing was like a huge wave. He wanted to tear up the woman in front of him. Even if the breath on the other side was just and the voice was ethereal and beautiful, he would die!


    But he hid his killing intention well. The woman in front of him gave him a very dangerous feeling, even more powerful than the ancient wind in the desert! Muyu''s advantage now lies in his blood protection, as long as he doesn''t start, the other party can''t see him.


    Muyu is waiting for an opportunity, waiting for a chance to kill!


    "I''m curious. I feel our power in you. When do you have soul power?" Cloud asked this evening.


    Muyu clenched his fist, and cloud knew this as expected.


    "In fact, I can tell you how the soul power in your body comes from." This evening, the clouds seemed to be talking to themselves.


    Muyu is already accumulating strength. Now the other party doesn''t know where he is. This is his advantage. If he can''t kill the woman with one blow, it will be difficult to kill the other party next, because Muyu''s own position will be exposed, and there will be a fierce battle between them.


    Muyu wants to kill Jinxi cloud is not an easy thing. He has soul power in his body, which can hurt him.


    "Our Lord discovered a long time ago that many people did not produce Soul power after death, so we have been investigating this matter, and then according to all kinds of clues, we found that you killed these people who did not produce Soul power! You''ve sucked away their soul power. "


    This evening, cloud said with a smile, "you never understand what soul power means, right? You can''t use our soul power, because you can''t do it with your heart. "


    "Although you have hidden the intention of killing well, you want to kill me, and then I can catch you."


    Tonight, the cloud''s eyes are still paying attention to the leaves around, the flow of air, and the change of aura.


    This evening, cloud began to walk. This time, she was like an ordinary person. She took a step forward. Every step was so casual, but every step was so solemn.


    Creak!


    Creak!


    Creak!


    The footstep falls on the leaf to send out the crisp sound, in the forest also only has this evening cloud footstep sound.


    She is only a step away from Muyu, but she still can''t see where Muyu is.


    Muyu also did not start, he will expose his position, once the first time did not kill each other, the next is even more impossible to kill!


    Muyu is waiting for the chance to kill.


    Tonight, cloud has been shoulder to shoulder with Muyu.


    "Are you wondering why I''m here?"


    This evening, the cloud suddenly stopped on the right side of the wooden feather, and the two people were only three inches apart.


    The distance is very short, but between the masters, the distance of three inches is enough to break out a lot of confrontations.


    So they stood shoulder to shoulder, but their faces were facing in the opposite direction.


    Time seemed to stop at that moment.


    Muyu can even hear the other party''s slight breathing sound.


    He''s ready to do it, because this is the best chance!


    A yellow leaf slowly fell from the top of the tree, swirling and falling to the gap between them.There was a ripple in the air!


    The leaf suddenly renewed its vitality. The veins of the leaves pulled out countless branches in an instant, and the clouds surged in the past. The countless fallen leaves on the ground also crossed the void like a sharp flying knife and incised to it.


    At this time, Muyu''s shadow sword has also been shot!


    The green light suddenly opens, the edge is sharp, and the sword spirit is awe inspiring!


    Shua!


    In the whirling leaves, the three feet green front stabbed the clouds with terror!


    Three inches apart, one hit must kill!


    But this evening, the cloud burst into a clear laughter, and the whole person was like a mirage. When it reappeared, it was already the rear of Muyu.


    "I found you!"


    This evening, twelve white beads appeared on the cloud. The pearls radiated holy light and crushed all the leaves. The blade of wooden feather was blocked by a white barrier!


    Xiao Shuai gave a light "Yi" because he remembered that ye Feian and Gu Chaofeng had 13 white beads on their bodies!


    "I am not so easily killed by you as Gu Chaofeng


    This evening, the cloud sends out a very strong breath!


    Muyu didn''t talk nonsense, but his sword rose from the ground and chopped the clouds.


    As long as this sword goes up into the sky, it will certainly disturb Taoist Yuande and others in front of us, and remind them to be careful!


    However, there was a slight tremor around the woods, and countless white lights came from all directions, which blocked the sword spirit of Muyu and did not spread out of the forest.


    "When you were in the desert, relying on the formation trapped the ancient Chaofeng, I am also reciprocity."


    Cloud has been prepared for this evening!


    This forest has been intercepted by the means of tonight''s cloud, which is equivalent to trapping the wooden feather in it.


    "I think you''ve already guessed who I''m going to kill, but do you really think I''m here alone?"


    This evening the cloud continued.


    This evening cloud''s words let Mu Yu''s heart startle!


    Is there night flying in addition to clouds tonight?


    "I just need to hold you down. I''m not the one who does it." This evening, the cloud once again sent out an ethereal and beautiful laugh.


    "Unforgivable!"


    The array pattern under Mu Yu''s feet flickers, and the cloud has already rushed to the sky. If he wants to leave here, he must first kill the woman in front of him!


    Twelve white beads suddenly strung together, just like a necklace. The air seems to become a little sticky, and all of a sudden, the sword Qi of Muyu is swung away! But then this evening cloud''s figure has already retreated, she does not want to fight with Mu Yu!


    "If you kill Gu Chaofeng, I''ll kill the people you care about, and then I''ll catch you. That''s fair."


    This evening, cloud did not intend to start with Muyu. She had to wait for her own people to kill Muyu''s followers and protect them, and then she would attack Muyu.


    Mu Yu''s heart is already full of anger. He holds the three hairs of the White Ape demon king in his hand. Only by exerting the power of the White Ape demon king to "smash the Star River" can he smash the clouds this evening, and then rush to the Yuande Taoist priest and Zhuge Xiaosheng.


    However, there was a sudden change in the woods!


    The sky seemed to suddenly become overcast. It was clear for a quarter of an hour that the sky was clear, and the next moment it was like darkness. The woods were originally covered with the white glow of clouds this evening, but at this time the white light seemed to be suppressed by some strange darkness.


    Muyu and tonight''s cloud two people can''t help but stop, they did not rashly, because the sudden strange breath brought them a great sense of depression!


    Both of them were staring at a camphor tree in front of them. The camphor tree covered the sky and the shadow under the tree became extremely dark as if it had been splashed by ink. It seemed that it was an endless dark abyss. Any light could not shine in the past, and even the white light of clouds could not be cast on the shadow.


    A shadow slowly emerged from the shadow of camphor tree, as if standing there for a long time, and the shadow of camphor tree seemed to blend into one. The trees around began to form a layer of frost, and the temperature dropped rapidly, as if winter was coming!


    Muyu''s heart leaps, the shadow kills the winter solstice!


    He would never admit that he was wrong. He killed all the ghost men in the abandoned mountain village outside Chun''an city. The winter solstice!


    The wood feather heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Mu Yu is very difficult to deal with this evening''s cloud. However, he didn''t expect another shadow killing winter solstice. Even if he fought alone, he thought he was not the opponent of shadow killing winter solstice, let alone two men at the same time!


    "Shadow kill winter solstice? What are you doing here? " This evening, the cloud suddenly said.


    This evening, the tone of the cloud mixed with a trace of doubt and surprise, let Mu Yu a Zheng.


    Shadow kill winter solstice is not invited by cloud tonight?


    "I''ll do the job."


    The voice of shadow killing winter solstice is very bleak, just like the cold iron without any fluctuation.


    "What task?""The mission cannot be revealed."


    Flying in the air, a snow hawk, nimbly shuttling through the forest, its shadow in the branches across, in the ground, came to the camphor tree.


    At that moment, the shadow killed the winter solstice moved. When he took a step, the shadow of the snow hawk moved forward. The snow hawk flew very quickly. Every step he stepped out also rose and fell in the forest, and then fell into the shadow behind the wooden feather.


    "But I can let you know."


    This is what yingsha said to Mu Yu at the winter solstice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Taoist Yuande and Zhuge Xiaosheng had already passed through the forest and flew to the three mountains. However, there was a latent breath looming and locked them in.


    They had no idea that the danger was approaching.


    "Lord Zhuge, the Youmeng demons in the Xiuzhen world are reckless now. It''s really a good news for the Xiuzhen world to have you in front of you. In the future, if the Youmeng demons fight with the cultivators, the practitioners will be safer. You have a long way to go Yuande Taoist laughed.


    All kinds of mysterious array techniques can deal with the Youmeng demons. Only at this time can the array master be valued by people.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng bowed his hand and said, "master Yuande has praised our array clan. Our disciples and elders can''t fight continuously against the Youmeng demon clan. They can only use the array support. It''s really shameful!"


    Lu Xianshi and others also nodded slightly. This is the drawback of array division. Their innate array division consumes a large number of array bases in battle. It is not cost-effective to let them fight. Their role is to arrange various defensive arrays. Attacking array rules can only be achieved by applying many practitioners at the same time.


    Yuande Taoist laughed: "you don''t have to care too much. Compared with your array division, our alchemy division is not suitable for fighting, only responsible for rescue."


    The alchemist of the Dan Ding sect acted as a doctor in the battle between the Terrans and the Yumeng demons. They used the pills to cure the wounded practitioners, or used the pills to make the practitioners play a strong fighting power in a short time.


    There are three big mountains ahead. They have already crossed the first one.


    "The war between the Terrans and the Yumeng demons is inevitable. It is good that our battle division and alchemy division perform their respective duties." Zhuge Xiaosheng nodded with a smile.


    "What the Lord Zhuge said is very true."


    Lord Yuande took everyone to fly to the second mountain.


    But just at this time, the Taoist of Yuande suddenly gave a light warning and stopped.


    "What happened?" Zhuge Xiaosheng looked at the actions of Taoist Yuande and asked in a puzzled way.


    "I feel something is wrong. The medicine is limitless. Come and make sure."


    Taoist Yuande looked around carefully and then set his eyes on the second mountain.


    The second mountain is covered with dense vegetation, shaded by pines and cypresses, and has grotesque rocky peaks.


    Yao Wuji also flew to the Taoist Yuande and looked at the second mountain. Then he frowned slightly: "huishibo, this mountain does look very ordinary, but..."


    "But I can''t tell you the difference." Yuande Taoist said solemnly.


    He nodded.


    This is the boundary of the Dan Ding sect. These three mountains are also the places where they usually go from Dan city to Dan Ding sect. After decades of walking, they are also very familiar with it. But today, this mountain suddenly gives them a strange feeling.


    But I can''t tell where this anomaly is.


    "Maybe we are suspicious? We''d better hurry back. Don''t delay the business, master. "


    Outsiders don''t know the nature of the old man, but he knows it very well. Usually, the old man in charge of the pavilion always looks serious in front of his own people. Sometimes, even Taoist Yundan can''t do anything about it. If there is something wrong, he will definitely check it out.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s eyes twinkled with a strange light. They were not familiar with the terrain here, so they did not express any opinions. They were just waiting for the instructions of Taoist Yuande.


    Yuande Taoist seems to feel that it is not good to delay, but his eyes are still full of doubts and said: "I don''t know why, I feel a little uneasy today. What''s wrong?"


    After thinking for a moment, the Taoist Yuande said, "master Zhuge, let''s laugh at you. Let''s go."


    Then he took everyone to the second mountain.


    However, at this time, a sudden change emerged!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    One after another, the sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded from the second mountain. Among the dense pines and cypresses, countless powerful stones were suddenly rippling out. These stones were of different sizes, small ones were only the size of fingertips, but the big ones were tens of meters long, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The stones were floating in the air in a strange but orderly way, surrounded by Taoist Yuande and Zhuge Xiaosheng!


    Then, on each stone, a figure with different colors appeared slowly. These figures were similar to the height and shape of the cultivator, but their skin seemed to be wrapped with a layer of hard cutin, some were very rough, some were very smooth, and some were as crystal clear as diamonds!


    Tuyumeng demons!


    Taoist Yuande and Zhuge Xiaosheng changed their faces. They never expected to meet so many tuyumeng here. I''m afraid there are no less than a thousand of them!


    "It seems that you are the people we are looking for in this trip."


    The head of the group is a stone man with dark body and strange purple light. He is two meters tall, and his skin is uneven in every inch of his body, but it contains incomparable strength. The fist on his hand was huohuohuo Sheng Feng. He hit him in front of his chest and sent out rolling thunder. It was as if one blow could shatter mountains and rivers, destroy the void and make people tremble!The tuyumon priest of the Holocaust!


    The trees are full of leaves and the atmosphere is very depressing. The snow Eagle landed on the treetop above the wood feather and stretched its wings comfortably, but it did not take off. Its shadow overlapped with the shadow of the wood feather.


    Yingsha stands in the shadow of Muyu on the winter solstice. There is only a blur of light and shadow, so he can''t see his true face.


    "I''m not interested in your mission."


    The sword in Muyu''s hand is ready to go. He has dealt with yingsha Qingming and knows the power of latent shadow. However, the shadow killing winter solstice makes him feel more dangerous.


    "I came to accept your commission." Shadow kill winter solstice said coldly.


    "Accept my commission?" Mu Yu frowned faintly.


    Colorful leaves fall from the top of the tree and fall on yingsha''s winter solstice, but they pass through his body and continue to fall on the ground, as if his body is a shadow, to the unreal and elusive.


    "You have a mission for me."


    The voice of shadow kill winter solstice is still so calm, deep but it seems sharp.


    Mu Yu''s doubts deepened. He thought for a moment and said, "can you accept any task?"


    "As long as the price is reasonable."


    "Even if it''s the triple palace?"


    "It''s the same to kill anyone."


    Yingsha winter solstice does not appear any strange look because of the triple palace.


    "The price?"


    "Three heavenly heart returning grasses."


    "You mean that?"


    In the void in front of the wooden feather, three blue heavenly heart returning grasses have emerged.


    "No killing."


    Muyu can''t do it. His plants are full of strong killing spirit. Tianxin reincarnation grass is a rare plant. Even if you buy it at a high price, you may not be able to buy it. If you want to avoid killing, you must look for it yourself.


    "Why do you need this?"


    "It''s not your business." There is no explanation for the winter solstice.


    Muyu looks at the cloud in front of him who doesn''t speak. He wants to leave here quickly to save Taoist Yuande.


    "I can''t give it to you now!"


    "When you find it, I''ll get it from you."


    Shadow kill winter solstice said coldly.


    "Well, kill her." Muyu looks at the clouds this evening.


    The snow Eagle at the top of the tree stirred its wings and flew. Several feathers fell out of its body. The feathers fluttered in the air and left countless shadows on the ground.


    "Deal."


    Shadow kill winter solstice has disappeared in the shadow of Muyu, his voice reverberates in the woods, as if he has already incarnated the killing emissary of shadow, everywhere.


    A shadow blade split out, the white forest has been cut a hole, tonight under the cloud trap was torn.


    Thank you very much


    Muyu wants to kill jinxiyun personally, but now he has more important things to do.


    This evening cloud did not stop Mu Yu, because she knew that she could not.


    "Shadow kill the winter solstice, do you know what will hinder our triple palace?" This evening, the cloud stood in place, she could not detect the specific location of the shadow kill Qingming.


    "I''m only responsible for the task."


    "I am a very immortal, but you are not. If you kill me, you will not live!" This evening, the pressure on Yun is increasing.


    But yingsha didn''t speak any more at the winter solstice. Those feathers were flying in the air, leaving a faint shadow. Suddenly, countless shadow blades sprang out, just like the shadow of the God of death bound by clouds!


    "Muyu, I forgot to tell you that I have brought more than one helper this time!"


    This evening, the cloud looked at Mu Yu, who had already wanted to leave, and made a beautiful laugh.


    Mu Yu was surprised. He had just left the forest, and then a figure stopped him again.


    "Cloud is right tonight."


    Yefeian is waiting for him outside.


    The second mountain has been completely destroyed and turned into a Youmeng demon clan, surrounded by Taoist Yuande and Zhuge Xiaosheng.


    "Priest tuyumon!" Zhuge Xiaosheng said in a deep voice.


    The tuyumeng priest, who has the power of the earth, currently leads the tuyumeng demons. According to the survivors of Dongsha City, the tuyumeng priest is nearly 20 meters tall and has extremely terrifying destructive power. In front of you is clearly the other party''s reduced body, but the overbearing and terrifying killing breath makes everyone feel in the Shura sand field!


    "How come there are tuyumeng demons here?"


    Taoist Yuande''s face is also shocked. This place is quite close to the Danding sect, but I didn''t expect to be mixed into the tuyumeng demon clan, let alone the tuyumeng priest''s breath far surpasses him!


    "Go


    Yuande Taoist did not hesitate to protect everyone and wanted to move down. However, under the control of each tuyumeng, the dense gravel in the air has formed a huge sphere with a radius of 100 meters, which has wrapped them in it!The crutches in the hands of Yuande Taoist once again burst out and hit tuyumeng''s encirclement ring!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, but the arm of Taoist Yuande trembled, and the broken stones did not move!


    There is a certain gap between the broken stones and the broken stones, but each stone has a special power to connect with each other. It is the earth moving skill in the five element array.


    Tuyumeng demons not only have terrible power, but also have a strong defense. Yuande Taoist is an alchemist. He is not good at fighting. He can''t break tuyumeng''s defense!


    A strange light flashed in Zhuge Xiaosheng''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Over the woods, the figure of yefeian blocks Muyu in front of him. This time, he doesn''t need to identify the position of Muyu, because Muyu is full of strong killing opportunities, which is as dazzling as a bright light in the night!


    Thirteen white beads are flying around in the night. They are as dazzling as thirteen stars, and they firmly lock the position of wooden feather.


    There was a huge roar in the distance, which was heard all over the sky, which startled Muyu. The killing breath was like the sun in the sky, which was almost the same as Muyu''s breath!


    "Priestess tuyumon, they are under your control


    The tuyumeng priest and the people from the triple palace appeared here at the same time. It''s unnecessary to know that the four Yumeng priests with strong killing power are probably following the command of the triple palace. To destroy a city where hundreds of thousands of practitioners exist for the purpose of killing power, it means that hundreds of thousands of people''s soul power is generated and become the source of power for the triple palace!


    It''s a pity that those practitioners still hope that the triple palace can lead them to defeat the Yumeng demon clan!


    "You''re wrong. You''re the only one out there who knows that you''ve recruited the Yumeng demons."


    Yefei an laughs. His laughter is so mellow that anyone can treat him as a good man.


    "Living in the same company, still pretending to be high, dirty maggots!"


    Muyu''s shadow sword has already been shot. Wanzhang''s sword Qi rises from the ground and kills him towards the night. He must fight quickly. The strength of the tuyumeng priest is very terrible, far from being able to compete with a alchemist in the robbery period of Yuande Taoist. Once Muyu is dragged, the Taoist Yuande will be in danger!


    "The practitioners will only know that I came to arrest you on behalf of the triple palace!"


    Yefei''an''s black clothes are all scattered, revealing his white body. There is no need to hide himself here, because it is blocked by tuyumeng, and no one will come.


    Thirteen white beads spin rapidly, sending out all kinds of brilliant light, forming a barrier in front of Muyu, blocking the sword Qi of Muyu!


    "He has thirteen white beads, and the White Witch below has twelve white beads. Is it not that the less beads, the stronger the strength?" Xiao Shuai says in Mu Yu''s arms.


    "No matter how many beads, they''ll die!"


    The breath of killing makes Muyu look like a cold and murderous God. His sword spirit goes straight into the sky, just like a giant sword that stirs up the clouds and clouds in the sky, mixed with the breath of destroying the heaven and earth, making the air suddenly stagnant!


    The huge sword of Tongtian is mixed with terrible power, which breaks the void and cuts down towards night!


    "Soul law Luo Yin, ring soul bell!"


    Ye Feian does not dare to underestimate Mu Yu''s powerful sword. He is also slightly surprised, because Muyu seems to be better than the strength he saw in Jixian Pavilion in Lanxi City.


    Thirteen fist sized white beads fused one after another in front of yefei''an. The white beads turned into a huge white ball with a height of 100 Zhang, just like a bright moon. Then the white ball seemed to melt, revealing a huge white ancient clock with strange texture inside.


    At the same time, the whole bell becomes transparent. You can clearly see that yefei''an falls in the center of the bell. At the same time, the sword spirit of Muyu mixed with the domineering and killing atmosphere fell from the sky and blew on the Soul Ring!


    Hum!


    When the soul bell collides with the sword Qi, it makes a sharp sound. The sound is transmitted in all directions with white waves. The sound wave is clearly visible. The aura in the air is also like layers of huge waves surging towards the wood feather.


    The sharp voice just penetrated Mu Yu''s ear. Mu Yu suddenly had countless illusions in his mind. He saw the scene that Zhuge Xiaosheng used powerful array technique to kill Taoist Yuande directly!


    Muyu just broke away from the illusion in an instant. The sound wave of the soul bell actually makes people think of their most worried hallucinations and disturb people''s minds.


    When he came back to his senses, yefeian had already pinched the magic formula in the danghun bell and hit it with one hand. The bell suddenly trembled, and the white sound wave swept out again, just like a storm wave, covering the wooden feather.


    Muyu quickly closed his hearing, only in this way can he not be affected by the Soul Ring clock. When the sword Qi in his hand turns, the clouds in the sky seem to revolve around his shadow sword, and the sword of the sky can''t help fusing into his shadow sword.


    A sword moves the sky!


    The sword Spirit fell down in an instant. It was like a canoe riding the wind and waves in the air, breaking the waves like waves, and hitting the soul ring again!


    Hum!


    The sharp sound wave came out again, but the soul swinging bell only trembled slightly, resisting the sword meaning from the sky. However, the whole body of the soul swinging bell became condensed for a minute, and a trace of solemnity appeared on yefeian''s seemingly sacred face.


    However, Muyu has once again condensed the sword meaning of the sky. This sword meaning comes from the artistic conception of Xiaoshuai controlling the sky. He also realizes three points. Once the sword is cut down again, the empty air seems to be squeezed violently, and even there are faults in the air. The blue light reflects on the whole forest, which is extremely cold!"Soul law Luo Yin, Dang soul return to nothing!"


    Night fei''an clapped his hand again and hit the soul swinging bell. The bell gave out a light sound. All the terrible sound waves were gathered together and rotated with each other to form a huge sound wave whirlwind. The whirlwind made the air emit a strong blast sound, which met the sword meaning of wooden feather from the sky!


    Shua!


    The sound wave whirled rapidly, which actually slowed down the falling trend of Muyu''s sword Qi. The two sides were in a stalemate in the air for a time!


    "My soul clock is not something you can avoid by closing your hearing!"


    At the same time, yefei''an has turned into a phantom, constantly exploding on the danghun bell. Every hand and foot of his hand will make the bell emit more intense white sound waves. These white sound waves bypass the sword meaning from different angles and go towards the body of Muyu.


    The golden array pattern covers the whole body of the wooden feather in an instant, just like a layer of ripples. Those white sound waves are around the wooden feather, rolling forward all the time, blending into the golden array pattern, or constantly advancing, but always unable to reach the wooden feather.


    Array technique, close to the horizon!


    However, more and more white sound waves swept out of the Soul Ring clock and integrated into the golden array pattern, and Muyu''s array technique was under more and more pressure. He could only maintain the sword of heaven, and his body shape flashed away. At this time, the rolling white sound wave had broken the distance and passed him by. One of the small sound waves contaminated his shoulder!


    Hiss!


    Just like a burning fire, Muyu felt that his shoulder was just like being picked by a sharp blade, and the whole shoulder was burning with pain!


    The attack of the soul!


    White sound wave is sent out from the Soul Ring clock, which can shock the soul and cause direct damage to the soul.


    Muyu''s pain made him slow down, and the white sound wave had been surrounded again from the Soul Ring clock. This time, he could not avoid it again!


    "This time I want you to die!"


    Ye Fei an laughs. He can see that Mu Yu can''t dodge and can only bear the blow! So many white sound waves touch the body and hurt the soul. If the soul is hurt, it will lose the ability to move. Even if it is the triple palace, no one can be spared!


    Muyu leaves his left hand, and the array pattern twines around his fingertips, rippling in front of his chest. Then it looks like a transparent ripple condensing out and covering his whole body!


    At the same time, the white sound wave also blew on him


    "what!"


    The white sound waves didn''t make Muyu miserable as yefei''an imagined. Instead, they hit Muyu''s body and passed through Muyu''s body, as if they had no impact on Muyu at all!


    A whistling sound came from the back of the soul ring bell. Yefei an turned his head and found that the white sound wave that he was pounding at Mu Yu didn''t know when to bypass Muyu and come towards him.


    Mirror array, the original dead wood points to a modified array of Mu Yu!


    These white sound waves are guided to the other side by Muyu in a clever way, which hides yefei''an''s perception, and then hits the danghun bell. The danghun bell is as stable as Mount Tai in the air, so powerful and heavy that even yefei''an has no time to dodge!


    Boom!


    The white sound wave comes out from the danghun bell, but it is not absorbed by it. Instead, it sends out an earth shaking roar, which makes the whole soul shaking rapidly.


    Puff!


    Blood spurted from night fei''an''s mouth and splashed on the soul ring bell. His originally white face suddenly showed a look of pain, and the whole person also gave out a painful groan!


    "I''ll tell you why this little idiot with white light hides in the clock and is not shocked to death when struck by Tianjian. It turns out that only his own sound wave can shock him!" Xiao Shuai muttered.


    "Hurting others can hurt yourself, isn''t it?"


    Muyu coldly looks at ye Feian, whose expression and breath are withering down. The night Feian''s soul clock is too powerful, and the white sound wave''s lethality is so strong that even he will be shocked by his own sound wave.


    Yefei''an is also shocked and angry. He used to control the direction of the white sound wave when he used to use the danghun bell. He would not let the white sound wave touch the soul swinging bell. Unexpectedly, he suffered a great loss under Mu Yu''s array technique this time!


    Boom!


    In the distance came the roar of countless boulders, which startled Muyu slightly!


    "Muyu, you must help Taoist Yuande as soon as possible, or they will be killed by tuyumeng demon clan or Zhuge Xiaosheng who is under control!" Xiao Shuai reminds way.


    Muyu nods. He looks at yefei''an and the hurricane formed by the sound wave that is deadlocked with his sword idea. There are three white hairs in his hand!


    "Since you are afraid of your own sound wave, I will help you!"


    Muyu''s spiritual power has been input into a piece of white hair, which is the domain ability that the White Ape demon king gave him to protect his life. In order to save Taoist Yuande and Zhuge Xiaosheng trapped by Youmeng demon, he had to use the power of the field!


    The power of terror emerges from Muyu, and all of them gather in the shadow sword of Muyu''s right hand. The sword in the sky seems to feel the violent power in Muyu''s body and change color again day after day!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    The sword in the sky seemed to tremble again, trying to shatter the sky. The whole sky was covered with blue light, and the clouds in the sky were torn into strips, just like a sharp flying sword. The tip of each sword pointed to the sword spirit that was all over the sky.


    With a sword, the majestic power is bestowed on the sword spirit, and the whole sky becomes extremely heavy. It seems that the sky is about to collapse and block up the night flying''s peace of mind. It is like pressing a heavy mountain!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Night fly an gnash teeth to roar, his face blue veins suddenly, has lost just that kind of holy look, on the contrary become incomparably ferocious. He never expected Muyu''s strength to be so terrible in a month that he couldn''t resist.


    However, when the sword that destroyed heaven and earth was pressed down again, he seemed to notice something and exclaimed, "the power of the field?"


    Domain ability of White Ape demon king: smash the star river!


    However, it seems that the shadow of the sky is broken by the ash of the sky, and the shadow of the sky has been shattered!


    The two shadows in the woods have already flashed out. This evening, the cloud and shadow kill the winter solstice. They have turned into illusions. The snow Hawk is flying fast in the air, blocking all the retreat routes of the clouds this evening.


    "Ye Fei an, launch the spirit array!"


    This evening, the voice is no longer as ethereal and beautiful as it was just now. On the contrary, it seems very flustered. The sacred white awn on the body also disappears and becomes depressed.


    "No, it''s too far away. The control of the spirit array has been broken!"


    Yefeian wants to escape, but his body is firmly locked by the sword idea. The sword will fall from the sky with great speed. If he puts away the soul bell, he will surely die under this terrible sword!


    He can only block it!


    "Soul law Luo Yin, Dang soul crazy chant!"


    Night fei''an roared, his hands in his hands condensed a strong soul power, three times in a row clapped on the Soul Ring clock, the ring of the soul of the clock instantly vibrated out, three white sound waves swept out of the ring soul clock, turned into three giant hands, the three white giant hands are filled with extremely violent sound waves, quickly meet the sword!


    However, the sword spirit in the sky is awe inspiring. A strong vigorous wind forms in the air. The vigorous wind blocks the white hand composed of the three sound waves. All the sound waves are affected by the sword Qi, and they turn around and boom to the soul bell!


    Boom!


    The seemingly indestructible danghun bell was hit by its own sound wave in an instant, and the violent sound wave spread all over the whole danghun clock, and the sound wave in turn acted on the night flying safety!


    "Ah"


    yefei''an sends out a shrill scream. He is hit by his own sound wave, which means that countless sharp blades are attacking his soul and destroying his soul in an instant. But in the blink of an eye, his scream stops suddenly!


    I''m scared out of my wits!


    At this time, Muyu''s sword spirit falls again, smashing the soul ring bell and splitting it on yefei''an, turning yefei''an into ashes!


    "Muyu, if you kill me again, I will kill all the people related to you to avenge this!"


    This evening, Yunyan watched Yefei an be chopped by the sword in front of her eyes, but she was also killed by the shadow, and she was haunted by the winter solstice. At this time, she knew that if she stayed any longer, she would become the ghost of Muyu''s sword. The twelve white beads around her had cut through the void and had taken her out of the field.


    The shadow of the winter solstice has already disappeared.


    "Muyu, yefeian said just now that the distance between the Shenhun array is too far, which indicates that Zhuge Xiao has not been controlled! Come on! Don''t let Yun find a chance to control Zhuge Xiaosheng this evening, or Daoists in Yuande will be killed by Zhuge Xiaosheng and Youmeng demons together Exclaimed the little marshal.


    Killing the Yuande Taoist may be just one of them. Zhuge Xiaosheng will have a strong array skill. If you kill the Yuande Taoist and let the tuyoumeng priest dress up as the Taoist Yuande and mix with the Dan Ding sect, then the Dan Ding sect will be very dangerous!


    You know, as long as you don''t use the force of the five elements, they can be camouflaged with magic array as long as they look like the Terrans!


    "I know!"


    The sword Qi in the air has disappeared, but mu Yu''s face has become very pale. The king of White Ape demon may be very powerful in the field, but his spiritual power has been consumed for a long time.


    He did not want to use the power of the realm all the time. It was because the power of the realm was used for his cultivation during the disaster period, and the spiritual power consumed was quite large. At this time, when he uses two thirds of the spiritual power, especially when he does not have the strength of the sky to support him.


    "Are you going to be able to use the power of the field next?" Xiao Shuai asked anxiously. Tu Youmeng in the distance is a strong man who has the power to kill during the transition period.


    "All I know is that they can''t die."


    Mu Yu stepped on the foot and took two breaths. He had already rushed to the distance!The spirit array has not yet played a role, but Yuande Taoist and Zhuge Xiaosheng are in danger!


    The tuyumeng demons surrounded Taoist Yuande and Zhuge Xiaosheng, and did not give them any chance to break through! Tuyumeng priests are all full of explosive power. Looking at the Taoist Yuande who is coming, he laughs wildly and blows out his fist!


    Bang!


    Yuande Taoist priest flew upside down, blood splashed in the air, dyed his long shirt red. He is just an alchemist with low combat effectiveness. Even though he has the accomplishments of passing through the robbery period, he is not suitable for fighting at all. Facing the Yumeng priest who has a killing breath, he is not an opponent at all.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng had already rushed forward to catch the Taoist Yuande. At the same time, powerful array patterns were also immediately covered in front of him. Countless array patterns melted into the void. In the void, it was like countless white tentacles against them, so they firmly connected the fist of tuyumeng priest.


    Whoa!


    All the patterns that Zhuge Xiaosheng resisted were smashed by the tuyumeng priest, but Zhuge Xiaosheng also took the Yuande Taoist priest and quickly retreated to the other places.


    "Master!"


    The master of medicine stepped forward to hold Taoist Yuande and quickly took the pills in his hand.


    "I''m fine!"


    Taoist Yuande looks heavy and regains his body. He puts several pills into his mouth. His breath is strong again. However, his heart sinks. His accomplishments during the robbery period are unable to take a blow from the tuyumeng priest, let alone others.


    "Chenghong, protect Xiaohao, Lu Xianshi, you and I will fight together." Zhuge Xiaosheng said solemnly that the white array pattern covered his whole body in an instant, separated from the Taoist Yuande and stood on the other side.


    "Yes


    Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong look solemn, one after the other will face a little white Mu Hao in the middle. They all know Mu Hao''s identity, which is the younger brother of Muyu, the leader of their clan. Originally, they brought him out just to see the world, but they didn''t expect to be attacked by the tuyumeng demons, which brought him into danger.


    Mu Hao bit his teeth. In the past two years, under the careful guidance of Zhuge Xiaosheng and Lu Xianshi, his cultivation has reached the golden elixir period. However, in the face of so many Youmeng demons, the cultivation of Jindan period is not enough.


    "It''s said that just kill some of you who are in the way."


    The priest of tuyumeng made a dull voice. With a smile and a wave of his hand, countless Youmeng demons around him had begun to resist their own stones, and then countless stones instantly fell to the Taoist Yuande!


    "Evil animal! Dare you


    The Taoist priest of Yuande roared and waved his crutches again. A golden light rose from him and met the flying stones. The powerful spiritual power suddenly crushed the stones, and the rude aftershocks continued to fly towards those tuyumeng.


    However, tuyumeng''s earth array technique emits a yellow halo, which dissolves all his attacks.


    However, the overwhelming rubble came from all directions, and the attack of Yuande Taoist could not be met.


    "Dry away from nothingness, holy seal!"


    The white pattern of eight trigrams at Zhuge Xiaosheng''s feet began to rotate. The dry position and departure of the eight trigrams suddenly burst out two magnificent array patterns, which were coiled around Zhuge Xiaosheng''s hands like two dexterous dragons. Then a complicated handprint was formed on his hands, and the two array patterns formed an Eight Trigram mark on his chest.


    The eight trigrams'' imprint shakes suddenly, as if it is a masterpiece from ancient times. The array pattern is scattered around Zhuge Xiaosheng, and the Eight Trigram imprint has been released. It has differentiated into thousands of Eight Trigram illusions and spread around.


    Each eight trigrams mark is extremely solemn and solemn, with a momentum that can not be looked down upon instantly across the gravel. The broken stone touched by the eight trigrams marks is directly transformed into nothingness.


    "Thunder, snake and snake"


    Lu Xianshi suddenly drank, and the eight trigrams array surged under his feet. Then the blue light balls gathered in his hands. Dense electric snakes sprang out of the fan, leaving a trail of shadows in the air, rolling towards the rubble and destroying thousands of gravel.


    Yao Wuji is not good at fighting, but he has a powerful explosive pill. With a wave of his hand, countless explosive pills roll out. At the moment when he meets the gravel, he explodes in an instant, and the powerful roar is endless!


    But there were only stones of various colors in the air, but none of them came up.


    "It''s time for the game to end!"


    The priest of tuyumon stepped out, laughed with pride, and hit them with another blow!


    This fist makes the air seem to be compressed and deformed. The breath of terror is compressed fiercely. The fist is not big, but it is like a mountain pressing on everyone''s chest, which makes people''s breathing seem to become extremely slow. They can''t resist this blow!


    Taoist Yuande''s face changed greatly. Although he had the accomplishments of crossing the robbery period, he did not have the combat power he should have during the robbery period. He was helpless in the face of this blow!


    "I''ll do it!"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng, with a solemn face, has already stood in front of Taoist Yuande. He has the cultivation of combining jiuchongtian. Relying on the powerful combat power of the congenital array division, his strength is comparable to that of ordinary practitioners in the early stage of crossing the loot. His real combat power is far more than that of Taoist Yuande!Here, his cultivation is not the highest, but his strength is the strongest. In the face of the Youmeng demons who want to kill him, Zhuge Xiaosheng has never been afraid!


    However, the killing breath of tuyumeng priest is incomparable to that of ordinary pilgrims?


    That blow destroyed heaven and earth, and made Zhuge Xiaosheng feel powerless.


    "Heaven qiangua fengxingyu!"


    The eight trigrams at Zhuge Xiaosheng''s feet quickly flowed, and the shadow of the eight trigrams array flashed out from time to time, forming a white barrier of eight trigrams in his hands. These barriers were formed by the mutual combination of the eight trigrams, forming a solid shield to cover all the people!


    Bang!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s eight trigrams shield was covered with cracks. Zhuge Xiaosheng''s face turned pale, but he managed to survive the terrifying blow of tuyumeng priest during the robbery period.


    "Break it for me!"


    The priest of tuyumeng roared and blew it down again. This time, the eight trigrams shield was smashed directly, and the array pattern fragments were splashed everywhere. The fierce force hit Zhuge Xiaosheng. Zhuge Xiaosheng spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly turned pale. At this time, Taoist Yuande had already taken everyone out again!


    "Lord, are you ok?"


    Lu Xianshi eagerly helped Zhuge Xiaosheng. No matter how powerful Zhuge Xiaosheng was, he was still too reluctant to face the tuyumeng priest. He could not stop two punches with his current cultivation!


    Medicine Wuji has quickly taken out the healing pills to Zhuge Xiaosheng, but now in the face of this situation, they are already turtles in a jar!


    The Taoist priest of Yuande let out a roar. Dozens of explosive pills were ejected from his hands and surrounded the tuyumeng priest in various directions.


    "Bang!"


    Dozens of blasters exploded, and a strong explosion roared around the tuyumon priest. The power of the explosive pills is determined according to the cultivation of the users. These explosive pills are equivalent to the attack launched by the Taoist of Yuande at the same time. The power has reached the limit of his ability!


    "Are you tickling me?"


    However, tuyumeng demons slowly walked out from the explosion. Those explosive pills did not leave any wound on him. Tuyumeng''s defense was too strong. Taoist Yuande was not suitable for fighting and could not hurt the other party!


    "You are too weak."


    Tu Youmeng waved his hand at will and flew the Yuande Taoist out.


    "Those who are in the way, die!"


    The priest of tuyumon laughed wildly, and then gathered his fists again. The power of terror gathered on his fist and fell down suddenly!


    "It seems that we are doomed."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng sighed. When he met the powerful existence of tuyumeng priest, he could not resist without the practice of crossing the robbery period. It was the maximum limit that he could hold on for a moment with the cultivation of combining jiuchongtian.


    "It''s a pity that the younger brother of the headmaster has been brought into danger. It''s my dereliction of duty."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng took a look at Mu Hao, whose face was pale. He braced his seriously injured body and firmly protected Mu Hao behind him.


    Tuyumeng''s fist fell down, this time, everyone felt deep despair!


    But at this time, another extremely powerful and indifferent killing breath came from outside of the earth array!


    "Are these people you can move, too?"


    A cold sword Qi mixed with extremely fierce sword gas blast to kill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    The cold and non emotional voice was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears, which shocked everyone. Unexpectedly, someone came here at this time!


    It was as if when they fell into the abyss, someone suddenly rushed to pull them, and Zhuge Xiaosheng and other people suddenly gave birth to hope!


    "Damn you tuyumons


    The fierce sword Qi rises from the ground and grows to ten thousand feet in the blink of an eye. The murderous sword Qi splits on the earth array technique. When the sword Qi touches the stone barrier, the array pattern has been quietly buried in the gravel, and then the original indestructible earth array art directly collapses!


    However, the sword was still fierce and powerful. The sword was magnificent and powerful. It was like a startling goose. It was extremely terrifying. The priest raoshi didn''t dare to underestimate it. He had to cross his fist to his chest and roar with the domineering sword spirit!


    Boom!


    The spirit of the sword fell on the fist of tuyumeng priest. Rao was rough and thick, and he felt a shiver. To his surprise, the sword that came from his face even spread to his whole body, cutting his whole body.


    "Get out of here!"


    The tuyumon priest drank violently, and the explosive force of his whole body shocked the sword Qi attached to him!


    However, these sword Qi turned into thousands of small sword shadows and stabbed the surrounding Tu Youmeng, who used to use earth array technique!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    How could tuyumeng, whose strength had not reached the fitness stage, be able to catch Muyu''s extremely angry sword spirit. Countless Tu Youmeng were instantly pierced by the sword spirit, twisted into powder, and then turned into dust from the air.


    The dust dispersed, and Mu Yu''s figure slowly appeared in front of Zhuge Xiaosheng and others, with his back to them, to block all the dangers.


    He was like a cold God of killing. His whole body was awe inspiring, even in the eyes of Zhuge Xiaosheng and others!


    "You are..."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng and others didn''t recognize Muyu, because the smell of killing had already made Muyu different from the man who was easy-going in the sun. Moreover, Muyu''s array skill is far above Zhuge Xiaosheng, and Zhuge Xiaosheng can''t see the magic on Muyu''s face.


    But their heart is bulging up, no matter who the person in front of them is, what kind of breath they have, they still saved their lives and pulled them back from the ghost gate!


    "My Lord, be careful!" Yuan de Taoist couldn''t help saying.


    "I know, you protect yourself."


    Muyu focuses all his attention on the tuyumeng priest, because he does not have much spiritual power left. He can''t entangle with tuyumeng for a long time. He must use the domain power of the White Ape demon king again, and he can only use it again!


    Yuande Taoist has also returned to Zhuge Xiaosheng and other people, he also suffered a little injury, but not as serious as Zhuge Xiaosheng. He looked warily at Muyu, who was awed by the killing power of Muyu, because the killing power of this man was the same as that of tuyumeng priest!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng and others began to guess Mu Yu''s identity after surprise. They had never heard of such a powerful person among the Terrans!


    Seeing that his men were crushed by Muyu''s sword spirit, the priest of tuyumeng felt the killing breath in Muyu''s body, and suddenly laughed: "it''s really you! It''s much easier to catch you! "


    With that, he waved his fist again with awe inspiring intention, and then he shot at Mu Yu again.


    But Muyu has once again taken out the White Ape demon king''s white hair, just now he used one, and now there are two!


    The power of the Mahayana domain suddenly spread, enveloping him and the priest tuyumon.


    The priest of tuyumeng suddenly changed his face and exclaimed: "territory? How can you have the cultivation of Mahayana? "


    "I killed you specially!"


    The sword in Muyu''s hand has been raised. This time, the strength of the field is bestowed on his sword. However, he did not try to communicate the meaning of the sword in the sky. It just made his sword seem to be the most important one. The sword power even contains a strong breath, which is more than that of tuyumeng priest!


    The mountain like sword spirit seems to collapse the space, as if to break the whole sky. The fierce sword spirit firmly locks on the tuyumeng priest and splits it horizontally!


    "Asshole!"


    The priest of tuyumeng roared with astonishment. His body became a hundred meters tall in an instant. His fists carried heavy fist shadows in the air and met the heavy sword spirit like mountains!


    Boom!


    It seems that two mountains collide with each other, making the whole land rippling violently. The afterwave of sword Qi sweeps out, which actually cuts off the three kilometer high mountains nearby! The broken mountain roared, but before it fell down, it was cut off by countless fierce sword Qi!


    Card wipe!


    "Ah"


    the priest of tuyumeng screamed in horror. His fist, which was the size of a house, was cut to pieces by the sword Qi of Muyu. His huge body, which was hundreds of feet high, flew out and hit the ground heavily!Boom!


    The ground again sent out a terrible earthquake, countless cracks spread out in the center of the ground smashed by the priest tuyumon. Each of these cracks was more than 100 meters wide and 10000 meters long, as if the earth could not bear such a strong blow!


    When Muyu finished using this sword, his spiritual power was drained instantly, and he was almost unstable!


    "There is no power. I can''t kill him!"


    Muyu originally tried to kill the tuyumeng priest with this sword, but his spiritual power was not enough to fully exert his ability in the field. This sword only seriously injured the tuyumeng priest.


    But he clenched his teeth and regained his almost dry spiritual power. He had to kill tuyumeng priest when he was seriously injured by the domain ability of the White Ape demon king, and he would never suffer from it!


    Taoist Yuande had already thrown out a pill, which appeared before Mu Yu''s eyes, and said: "this is a seven level divine elixir, which can quickly restore spiritual power."


    Although the Taoist of Yuande has no combat power, he can see that Muyu is a force in the use of the field of ability, great loss! However, Shenling pill is a very powerful pill. However, it can only be taken once in a short time because of its strength. Otherwise, Taoist Yuande would not give Mu Yu only one pill.


    Muyu took the divine elixir without hesitation, and a powerful medicinal power melted on him, forming a surging spiritual power, rushing towards him. The black-and-white spirit power, which had been emptied in Muyu''s body, flowed back like rain after a long drought.


    He took a deep breath, and the spirit power that had been taken away was slowly recovering, and it had barely recovered one fifth of the spiritual power. He would try to launch the power of the field again and kill the priest tuyumon thoroughly!


    "All the servants and teeth of the triple Palace should be damned!"


    Muyu once again integrated the third white hair of the White Ape demon king, and the majestic power spread all over his body again, but this time it was half weaker than the original power, because Muyu''s spiritual power is still not enough to support!


    The sword spirit soared to the sky again. After a sword was cut down, the mountain fell and the earth cracked. All the weak tuyumeng demons had already disappeared under this sword. The sword spirit broke through the air and waved to the tuyumeng priest who was 100 Zhang high!


    The priest tuyumeng was shocked by Muyu''s momentum, and no longer had the arrogant look of just now. He roared and punched, but this blow was not the sword spirit of Muyu, but the earth under his feet!


    At the same time, the white light gushed out of his fist and melted into the horrible fist!


    Bang!


    Once again, the land was torn apart, revealing a terrible abyss, and the priest tuyumon had turned into a white shadow and disappeared into the abyss!


    "Asshole! You wait for me! Your killing power must belong to us


    The priest tuyumeng finally left this roar, and he did not dare to fight again. Even though Muyu''s sword spirit was half weaker than that of the previous one, Muyu was still the strength of the field. He was too strong to resist. He could only choose to escape!


    Muyu''s sword Qi also exploded on the abyss. Within a radius of ten thousand miles, the earth was shaking again, and a terrible tremor broke out. The air wave ground rolled out with Muyu''s sword Qi as the center, and chased tuyoumeng, who was far away from the ground.


    But the white light flashed on the tuyumon priest, who had already torn the void like the cloud this evening, and Muyu did not have enough spiritual power to catch up with him.


    "He can do the Soul Art of the triple palace!" Xiao Shuai exclaimed in Mu Yu''s chest.


    Muyu snorted coldly. The priest of tuyumeng has become the pawn of the triple palace. It''s not unreasonable to know how to escape from the triple palace. Otherwise, if one of the tuyumeng priests dies, the power of Yumeng demons will be greatly reduced. What will they fight against the Terrans?


    The triple palace will not allow the main force of the war to have an accident, or it will lead to the end of the war too early, too few people died, and the soul power is not enough!


    "Priest tuyumon, have you escaped?" Yuan de Taoist asked suspiciously.


    "It seems that we have escaped at last!" Lu Xianshi said with lingering fear.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s breath was very dispirited. He was seriously injured. Just now he resisted the blow of tuyumeng priest, but his cultivation was still too reluctant. At this time, Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong were taking turns to heal him, which made his face turn a little bit. Taoist Yuande had already given him the best pills, but it still took some time for the pills to exert their power.


    "It''s OK. Thanks to this adult''s help, the Taoist Yuande of Xiadan Ding sect, please ask your Excellency"


    Taoist Yuande stood up and wanted to express his gratitude to Mu Yu. After all, Muyu''s face was covered by magic array, and what they saw was just a strange face.


    But mu Yu suddenly turns around and grabs Zhuge Xiaosheng who is seriously injured in the air!


    "What do you do, my lord?" Taoist yuan de was shocked.


    "Release our Lord!" Lu Xianshi also said anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Muyu''s remaining spiritual power quickly circulates on Zhuge Xiaosheng, but there is no trace of the divine soul array.


    "No spirit array?" Mu Yu is puzzled.


    "What do you do, my lord? Our Lord, he needs treatment now Lu Xianshi said eagerly.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng barely raised his head and looked at Mu Yu, gasping for breath.


    "You''re not under control, are you?" Mu Yu asked.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng shook his head with difficulty: "No


    "Sorry."


    Muyu put down his heart and quickly released Zhuge Xiaosheng, and sent Zhuge Xiaosheng back to Lu Xianshi. Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong help Zhuge Xiaosheng up, watch Muyu with vigilance and stay away from Muyu.


    Muyu is relieved. It seems that he is suspicious. Zhuge Xiaosheng is much more cautious than Lu Xianshi. The spirit array will not affect him.


    He once told Zhuge Xiaosheng in detail about the Shenhun array, in order to avoid the same thing happened to Lu Xianshi again. Zhuge Xiaosheng is very clear about how the Shenhun array works.


    Maybe it was this evening that they thought they had arranged the spirit array on Zhuge Xiaosheng, but they were successfully solved by Zhuge Xiaosheng.


    "It should be the mistake made by Chu Buqu Taoist. The patriarch will not be controlled by the spirit array." Muyu looks at Zhuge Xiaosheng, who can hardly open his eyes, and plans to wait for him to get better.


    "Please recover quickly. This area is blocked by tuyumeng. No one may come here in a short time. Maybe there are Yumeng around. You should be careful." Muyu said.


    Other people listen to Mu Yu so said, then did not refute what, hastily began to adjust breath recovery.


    Muyu takes a breath for a moment, but the missing spiritual power in his body finally comes back a little. Xiao Shuai doesn''t show up. In case of emergency, Muyu hasn''t planned to tell them his real identity.


    However, at this time, there is a strong sense of the swift and quick destruction of the soul of the night.


    Mu Yu slowed down two mouthfuls, and then stood up. He wanted to help shadow kill the winter solstice. He had to make sure that the cloud was killed this evening!


    "Where are you going, my lord?" Yuande Taoist saw Mu Yu leaving and asked in a hurry.


    "You wait here and take care of each other!"


    Mu Yu said solemnly, and his body turned into a virtual shadow. He had already chased for the direction of the two breath in the distance!


    Taoist Yuande and others looked at the disappearing Muyu in disbelief. In addition to their happiness for the rest of their lives, they were very shocked by the sudden appearance of the "Mahayana" master!


    The heavy sword power seems to be able to shatter the stars, and the tuyumeng priest, who has the most excellent strength and defense in the Yumeng demon clan, can not carry it!


    When did the Terran have such a powerful master?


    Not far from Dan city, there is a very small city called gambling city. This is the world of gamblers, and the rich and bold practitioners like to gamble here. The gambling city is in charge of dubiying, the evil sect. He does a lot of business. Every day, there are a large number of gambling skills about jixianbang.


    Chu Buqu daoren swaggered into a very immortal gambling house, walking huohuohuoshengfeng, like a rich bald old man.


    "Master, what are we gambling on this time?"


    Chuxia chuxia threw the three spirit stones in his hands with enthusiasm, and his face looked like he was dragging 300 million yuan.


    Chu Xiaoqing angrily followed the two of them, his face full of displeasure.


    "Let me see, the same old thing!"


    Chu unyielding Taoist priest walked up to the extremely immortal gambling house. There are all kinds of gambling methods in the extremely immortal gambling shop. One of them is: will the top 20 extremely immortals change in a month.


    This gambling method is too cold, because since the beginning of the extremely immortal list up to now, the top 20 extremely immortal ranking has changed once. At that time, a genius named southward entered the ninth place, and now it still retains the position of ninth place. At the beginning, it caused a stir, but now that we have understood the identity of the south, we are not surprised because that is the apprentice of the sword shadow dust wind.


    Now it has been more than two years. The top 20 have never changed. It is very strange.


    "This time I''m going to bet a lot, and I''ll bet all my possessions on it!"


    Chu unyielding, the Taoist waves his hand with lofty sentiments!


    Bang!


    Nine spirit stones roll into the gambling table array!


    He has only nine spirit stones. Chu Xiaoqing refuses to give him another one.


    "Master, do you want to remand this? It''s a waste of nine spirit stones Chu Xia Chi threw three spirit stones in his hand and said with some regret.


    "Why don''t you lend me another one and make up ten spirit stones?" Chu unyielding Taoist, hey, hey, smile.


    Chu Xiachi quickly and firmly grabbed his three spirit stones, shook his head and said, "no, no, no, I''m going to put three spirit stones into three different bets this time. Only by casting more nets can I catch fish!""It''s not promising. If you don''t have the determination to put all your eggs in one basket, where can you make a lot of money by gambling? You see, the odds of this cold bet are very high! Within this month, if the top 20 extremely immortals can change, we can turn nine spirit stones into 9000! You give me one and make ten, and I''ll give you a dividend next time. " Chu unyielding Taoist said.


    Chu Xiachi ran away without saying anything. He was afraid that his master would take away the three spirit stones in his hands.


    Chu Xiaoqing snorted, and then her eyes showed the appearance of a lost sister. She said, "master, do you think brother Mu Yu will be ok?"


    The Taoist of Chu Buqu widened his eyes: "ah? When did Muyu become your brother


    "Just now I secretly asked him in my heart if he would be my brother, and then he nodded in my heart." Chu Xiaoqing said shyly.


    Chu Buqu Taoist said bitterly: "when can you change this kind of problem? When can you change this kind of problem? If you see the handsome, you will drool. It''s a pity that you didn''t see me when I was young, otherwise you would be addicted to the handsome appearance of a teacher."


    Chu Buqu Taoist said, but also touched the bare part of his head.


    "Pull it down! By the way, master, do you think brother Muyu will understand the hints you left him? " Chu Xiaoqing asked.


    "Nonsense, I said so clearly, how can he not understand?" Chu unyielding hummed.


    "What did you tell him?"


    "Be careful of Zhuge Xiaosheng. He is a stumbling block. Can he understand such a straightforward hint? " Chu unyielding said.


    Chu Xiaoqing blinked: "be careful, Zhuge Xiaosheng. Is he a stumbling block? Master, there is a big ambiguity in your sentence


    "Where is the ambiguity? In plain words, it means: be careful of the safety of Zhuge Xiaosheng. He is a stumbling block to the triple palace


    "Why do you give people hints? That sounds like asking brother Muyu to be careful of Zhuge Xiaosheng. Zhuge Xiaosheng is a bad man! " Chu Xiaoqing said in tears and laughter.


    "There are too many words. If you can save it, you can save it!" Chu Buqu, the Taoist said indifferently.


    Chu Xiaoqing thought for a moment, then exclaimed, "master, wait! I think of one thing. You said that the triple palace controlled a lot of dignified people. So that person was also displayed in the spirit array? "


    "Yes! That''s why I told Muyu to be careful of Zhuge Xiaosheng''s safety... "


    "Then why don''t you talk to brother Muyu directly?"


    "What brother Muyu, why are you calling so kindly?"


    This evening, the cloud broke free from the void. She saw that tuyumeng''s breath in the distance had disappeared. She knew that Muyu must have beaten tuyumeng back. She was extremely angry, but suddenly she felt something. Then she showed a smile: "the distance of the spirit array can be controlled at last! It''s time for you to do it! "


    This evening, cloud seemed to be talking to herself. Then she took a look behind her. Just now she used the soul technique to temporarily open up the shadow killing winter solstice. But she knew that the soul art could not last long, and the shadow killing winter solstice would soon catch up.


    "How dare you attack me, shadow kill the winter solstice, you wait for me!"


    This evening, the clouds tear up the void and disappear again!


    The ground is in a mess, the huge cracks are still not closed, the branches and gravel are scattered, three high mountains are also cut off, the fracture is very flat, like being cut off by a huge sword.


    In the first world war just now, the tuyumeng priest came so suddenly that they were unprepared. If Muyu did not arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was greatly wounded. Facing the siege of tuyumeng priest, Zhuge Xiaosheng was the first to bear the brunt of the attack and was seriously injured. At the moment, his breath was withered and his face was extremely pale.


    "Master Zhuge, can you still use your spiritual power?"


    Yuande Taoist came to Zhuge Xiaosheng''s side. Compared with Zhuge Xiaosheng, he suffered less injuries. Most of them were resisted by Zhuge Xiaosheng.


    Yao Wuji and Lu Xianshi and others were only slightly injured, and there was no major obstacle. Only Zhuge Xiaosheng''s injury was not optimistic.


    "This time, I was very hurt. I didn''t expect to meet the priest tuyumon on this trip. This kind of fighting power is really beyond our ability to fight against."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng took the healing pill handed over by the medicine Wuji, which had eased a lot, and his complexion returned a little.


    Ordinary Yumeng demons may not be afraid. Zhuge Xiaosheng''s strength is enough to defeat most of the heaven level Yumeng demons. However, in the face of tuyumeng priests with strong fighting power and awe inspiring intention, he was unable to resist.


    "If it wasn''t for the help of the adult just now, I''m afraid our trip would have been more dangerous." Medicine Wu Ji said with emotion.


    Other people nodded, but another doubt appeared in everyone''s mind. The killing breath of tuyumeng priest was terrible and frightening. However, the mysterious master who had just defeated tuyumeng priest just now had the same killing breath as tuyumon priest. What is the matter?


    "Anyway, it''s a good thing to be able to recover a life." Lu Xianshi anxiously put his spiritual power into Zhuge Xiaosheng''s body to help him recover his strength.Yuan de Taoist looked at Mu Yu''s disappearing back, and then he said, "Lord Zhuge, what do you think is the reason why tuyumeng priest appears here?"


    Yuande Taoist just stood, did not do anything, also did not take out his own pills to Zhuge Xiaosheng.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng is a wise man. When the Xiuzhen world called for him and asked him to help him to inspect and repair the city protection array of each city, he knew that there was a huge danger behind the huge rights and interests.


    The emergence of Youmeng demon clan makes the position of array master rise, but it also means that as the most powerful array master of array clan, he will become the eyesore of Youmeng demon clan.


    The sudden honor did not dazzle his mind, he has been very cautious, did not expect to be attacked by the Yumeng demons today.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng took a look at Mu Hao, who was standing beside him at a loss. Then he said, "you Meng demon clan appears here to kill me."


    Yuande Taoist nodded: "it is true that you can repair the city protection array, so that every city can resist the attack of the Youmeng demon clan. This is not what they want to see. There is nothing wrong with the Youmeng demons killing you."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng agreed with Taoist Yuande''s words, but he felt that Taoist Yuande''s way of speaking seemed strange. The tone of his speech did not seem to condemn the Yumeng demons, but seemed to emphasize something.


    "Master, the heart damage of Zhuge master is very serious. I remember you have seven steps of heart healing pill. Take it out to cure Zhuge master." After checking Zhuge Xiaosheng''s injury, Yao Wuji finds that Zhuge Xiaosheng''s heart is abnormal.


    "No, I need that pill." Yuan de Taoist said lightly.


    Everyone was stunned!


    "Master, what are you talking about? Is it time to joke? " Master Yao is in a hurry.


    Everyone knows that Zhuge Xiaosheng, as a guest of the Danting sect, was seriously injured on the way to the Danding sect. Taoist Yuande, as a seventh level alchemist, should have taken out his own pills to cure Zhuge Xiaosheng. However, Taoist Yuande refused to take out his pills. Taoist Yuande''s stinginess made people feel strange.


    "No, there is something wrong. There must be something wrong."


    Since he met Mr. Ge Xiaode, he didn''t think that it would be wrong for him to do anything, but he didn''t think that it would be wrong for him to do anything.


    But at this time, Yuande Taoist refused to take out medicine to save him. It''s really unreasonable. It is not Zhuge Xiaosheng who covets the pills on Taoist Yuande. He knows that Taoist Yuande is not a mean person. On the contrary, it is said that Taoist Yuande is very magnanimous and highly respected in the practice world. He is also the most respected elder of the Danding sect.


    It is impossible for such a person not to be indifferent at this time, or even to come over and use his spiritual power to heal Zhuge Xiaosheng himself.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was full of doubts.


    Yuande Taoist continued to say: "in fact, it is not only the Youmeng demons who want to kill you, but other people want you to disappear from the world."


    Yuande Taoist suddenly slowly raised his head, and there was a white awn in his eyes. The white awn was very holy and awed.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was shocked!


    "I am one of them!"


    Without any sign, the Taoist of Yuande suddenly made a sudden move, and the strong breath of the robbery period instantly covered Zhuge Xiaosheng.


    "Heaven qiangua fengxingyu!"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng had already felt something wrong when he saw the white light in the eyes of Taoist Yuande. At this time, the Taoist of Yuande suddenly made trouble to him, and he quickly made precautions.


    The Yin and Yang eight trigrams were in front of him in an instant. The shield formed by the eight trigrams array seal made Taoist Yuande''s attack stagnant. However, the Taoist Yuande''s all-out strike made Zhuge Xiaosheng, who was seriously injured, unable to resist it!


    Bang!


    The eight trigrams array seal in front of Zhuge Xiaosheng has been broken. The crutches in the hands of Taoist Yuande stabbed Zhuge Xiaosheng fiercely, penetrating Zhuge Xiaosheng''s body!


    Everyone was shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    The crutches were stabbed into Zhuge Xiaosheng''s chest and out of his back chest. The whole process happened so suddenly that no one responded to it. What''s more, the venerable Taoist Yuande should have given birth to Zhuge Xiaosheng!


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Yao Wuji was also shocked by Taoist Yuande''s crutches. He didn''t understand what had happened. He only knew that a strong breath came from behind him and lifted him out. When he stopped, he saw such an incredible scene!


    Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong were both shocked, and they could not react. No matter how low the fighting power of the Yuande Taoist was, it would be a robbery period after all. Besides Zhuge Xiaosheng, no one was his opponent.


    Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong could only watch their master pierced by the crutches of Yuande Taoist priest, and the blood spattered. Compared with the attack of tuyumeng demon clan just now, they were more shocked, as if a basin of cold water fell on their heads and let them breathe!


    "Lord!"


    At the same time, Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong hit the Yuande Taoist at the same time, and the powerful array patterns gushed out. However, the Yuande Taoist just hummed a little, and they flew out upside down!


    "I didn''t expect it! little does one think! But I still don''t understand. Why did you kill me


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s hand caught on the Yuande Taoist''s crutch. He wanted to stop the Yuande Taoist''s crutch, but it was still not able to stop it. He suffered too much trauma and did not fully recover.


    "It''s not that I want to kill you, but someone wants you to die!"


    The voice of Taoist Yuande seemed so just. He looked up at Zhuge Xiaosheng with the tone of "removing evil from the people", and sentenced Zhuge Xiaosheng to death in the name of justice, which was so convincing.


    His voice is as sacred as those in the triple palace!


    The weakest alchemist and the most powerful array division can not defeat Zhuge Xiaosheng in jiuchongtian even though he was in the disaster period. But now Zhuge Xiaosheng has been seriously injured. Even if the fighting power of Yuande Taoist is weak, Zhuge Xiaosheng can''t resist it!


    Puff!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng spat out a mouthful of blood again. The blood dyed his clothes red, so shocking.


    "Triple palace!"


    When Zhuge Xiaosheng saw the white light in the eyes of Taoist Yuande, he had already thought of something, but he still didn''t understand why the triple palace wanted to kill him. Shouldn''t the triple palace lead the cultivators to fight against the Youmeng demons?


    Zhuge Xiaosheng struggled to resist the destructive force that constantly invaded his body. If not for his powerful array skills, I am afraid that this crutch would directly tear his body!


    Hiss!


    Taoist Yuande took back his crutches. Zhuge Xiaosheng showed a bloody hole in his body. He could even see his beating heart. The heart was a little weak, and he had been seriously injured in tuyumeng priest''s hand.


    "It''s one millionth short, worthy of being the leader of the array clan. Even if he is seriously injured, his reaction is still so fast! I''m impressed by the strength of the array division! "


    Yuande Taoist gave a faint smile. His smile was very warm, and even killing people seemed to take for granted. No matter who sees Yuande Taoist''s smile, he will think that the person he killed is damned. There is no doubt.


    "I didn''t expect to escape the assassination of the Yumeng demons, but still missed a step."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng showed a bitter smile. How could he think that the man who took his life would be the Taoist Yuande respected by all the practitioners? I''m afraid no one believes it when it comes out!


    His hands drooped weakly, and his eyelids became very heavy and exhausted!


    "It''s not only you who are missing, but also the one who is missing."


    Yuande Taoist once again raised his crutch. The white holy power converged on the crutches, making the whole crutch seem so sacred, as if it was a sacred instrument used to punish evils and remove evil spirits from the world.


    The crutches are mixed with terror. This time it''s Zhuge Xiaosheng''s throat!


    "No!"


    Mu Hao roared in horror, but he couldn''t resist it. No one could resist it. Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong couldn''t get close to him. The only person who could save them had left and disappeared. They were tracking down two powerful breath in the distance. No one could help them this time!


    "I love to hear the bones of your throat crack!" Taoist Yuande laughed.


    "No"


    Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong roared with grief and anger, and their eyes were about to crack!


    Click!


    The sound of crutches piercing the bones is so clear and crisp. It brings a gorgeous red color and splashes out. The white holy light mixed with scarlet blood light penetrates through the bone and appears extremely enchanting.


    Far away from the battlefield, the clouds have stopped this evening, and the breath of shadow killing winter solstice has disappeared. She has just used her powerful soul technique to lead the shadow killing winter solstice away. It is not easy to do this, because shadow killing winter solstice is a very difficult opponent!


    But behind her there was a smell of killing coming towards her, and she already knew who the man was.The breath of killing, tuyumeng priest has fled in a hurry, so only from Muyu!


    "Muyu, you are intelligent and confused for a while."


    She watched the breath of wood feather chasing her back, and a sense of pride of victory welled up in her heart.


    Because of the blood to protect the sky, she could not see Muyu''s figure, but she could feel the killing intention of Muyu, which was firmly floating on her body, and she could know that Muyu was not far away.


    "I know you''re coming." Tonight, the voice of the cloud restored the ethereal, "also know that you have several demon king''s field ability."


    Although this time there was an unexpected accident, which led to ye Feian being killed, and there was no reason why she had a shadow to kill the winter solstice, which almost confused her plan. However, as long as Zhuge Xiaosheng was killed, this mission was really completed!


    "I know a lot about domain ability. You can''t give full play to that powerful power. How much spiritual power do you still have to kill me?"


    This evening, cloud felt the killing breath. She knew that Muyu was waiting for the opportunity to kill her with the last spiritual power. She did not relax her vigilance.


    Just now, when Muyu was in her heyday, she was not afraid, let alone Muyu, who had run out of spiritual power.


    "Everyone says that true God''s disciples are gifted and resourceful."


    This evening, cloud suddenly felt very excited. She could know that Taoist Yuande had killed Zhuge Xiaosheng, but Muyu didn''t know that! This is the only pleasure she can get from revenge. Gu Zhaofeng and Yefei an both died in Muyu''s hands. She said that this revenge must be revenged.


    "But cleverness is misled by cleverness. You don''t think what will happen to me."


    This evening, Yun deliberately delays time. She wants Taoist Yuande to kill the remaining people. Those people are Mu Yu''s acquaintances and are very important to Mu Yu. After the Yuande Taoist killed everyone, he told Muyu the truth and asked him to wait for Muyu in situ.


    According to the information she collected, Taoist Yuande and Mu Yu have a very close relationship. She would like to see if Mu Yu killed Taoist Yuande in order to avenge Zhuge Xiaosheng and others!


    The smell of killing is getting closer and closer to the clouds this evening, blocked by trees, but the clouds are not flustered.


    "I thought you would be on guard against Taoist Yuande. After all, at the beginning of our triple palace, we invited all the practitioners who had been practicing in the Xiuzhen world for more than the period of robbery. What do you think the purpose of inviting them? Tea and chat? "


    This evening, the cloud again sent out a pleasant laugh. They invited all the mendists during the robbery period to control these people with the spirit array! It was that invitation that gave them a chance to control the Yuande Taoist. They cheated him away from the dead wood Changqing, and then helped tianbudai kill the dead wood Changqing!


    The breath of killing in the forest trembled suddenly and sent out a wave.


    "You''re right. The time we control Taoist Yuande is when the dead wood dies! At that time, it was controlled by the Lord himself, which was a supreme honor for Yuande Taoist. Now Taoist Yuande has killed Zhuge Xiaosheng and others. What do you think of our plan? " This evening cloud jokingly said.


    Originally, it should be very simple to kill Zhuge Xiaosheng, who is a combination of jiuchongtian. But Zhuge Xiaosheng is after all a battle Master, and his fighting power is comparable to that of the early stage of the crossing. It is impossible for Taoist Yuande to kill Zhuge Xiaosheng directly.


    Therefore, she asked the tuyumeng priest to take action, and then released the news that the Youmeng demon clan had killed Zhuge Xiaosheng. With Zhuge Xiaosheng''s status respected by thousands of people, she was hailed as the hope of fighting against the Youmeng demon clan. His death will surely make the whole Xiuzhen world fall into panic again!


    Only panic can make the practitioners more determined to the triple palace.


    The breath of killing trembled again. Hearing the four words of dead wood evergreen, the breath began to become extremely irritable!


    This evening cloud looks at a banyan tree in front of her. She has locked the breath of killing, just behind the banyan tree. "Taoist Yuande is specially used to deal with you! Zhuge Xiaosheng''s restoration of the city protection array and the destruction of our plan is tantamount to our stumbling block. Now that he is dead, all your friends can''t escape. I will ask Taoist Yuande to kill everyone, Lu Deyi, Yao Wuji, Mu Chenghong, Mu Hao, everyone you know will die! "


    This evening, cloud was very excited when she said this sentence. She had already felt the more and more powerful killing breath in front of her, which means Muyu has already moved and really angry!


    "Taoist Yuande has killed all the people you know. Don''t worry. I will tell him not to resist. Will you kill Taoist Yuande to avenge Zhuge Xiaosheng and others? Or do you untie the seal and release the words to revive them? "


    This is the purpose of this evening cloud, infuriate Muyu, let Muyu lose his mind, release the sentence awn, lead the Youmeng demons and Terrans to war!


    The purpose of the triple palace is for war! Soul power for the war dead!


    "So it is. Control the Yuande Taoist. You should die!"


    Deep voice from behind the banyan tree, the voice of the master''s killing intention has broken through the sky, want to tear this evening''s cloud into pieces!"It''s a pity you''re not sure you''ll kill me."


    This evening, cloud felt the more and more terrible killing breath. She knew she should leave, and it was unnecessary to entangle with Muyu. Next, she just had to see if Muyu could get out of control because of anger!


    "I''ll see you later."


    This evening, cloud retreated step by step. She was locked by the fierce intention of killing, but she thought she was sure to escape from Muyu''s hand, because Muyu used it twice.


    But behind the banyan tree came a figure slowly.


    "I''m not going to let you go."


    The sword idea of killing rises from the ground, and the sword flash is reflected in the eyes of cloud this evening, which seems so cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    In the distance, the sacred breath and the killing breath rose to the sky. Even though we were far away, we could feel the palpitating fluctuation. However, no one paid attention to the two people fighting there. Lu Xianshi and master Yao all looked at Zhuge Xiaosheng in horror.


    Whew!


    The sound of crutches stabbing into the bone was so clear that the blood spattered out and splashed on Zhuge Xiaosheng''s face.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s heavy eyelids slowly lifted up, but saw the figure like a murderous God blocking his eyes again. What Taoist Yuande''s crutches pierced through was not his throat, but the shoulder of the murderous God!


    "This, this..."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng watched as the crutch pierced the man''s shoulder, but the man seemed motionless and could not even feel any pain. The blood of the other party splashed on Zhuge Xiaosheng''s face, but he didn''t know it.


    Muyu''s eyes were filled with endless killing intention. He restrained himself from directly killing Taoist Yuande. The smell of killing made him extremely violent. However, he sobered himself up and let himself know that the other party was Taoist Yuande.


    "You, didn''t you go after that man?"


    Taoist Yuande''s face changed greatly!


    The white light of the triple palace is a very successful camouflage.


    The killing breath of distant and tonight''s cloud is not Muyu, but someone else!


    Muyu grasped Taoist Yuande''s crutch and slowly pulled it out of his shoulder. Black and white spirit power rolled in his body and quickly repaired the wound. Both bones and muscles recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I''d love to kill you."


    Mu Yu said indifferently, "but I can''t, because I know you didn''t mean to."


    He turned his head and looked into the distance. Countless doubts flashed in his heart. He didn''t go after the clouds this evening. The breath of killing in the distance did not come from him.


    "I was careless."


    Muyu firmly holds the crutch of Yuande Taoist, which makes him unable to take it back.


    The triple palace is very sensitive to Muyu''s killing intention. Even if Muyu hides, they know that Muyu is nearby. As a user of killing power, how can Muyu not detect the existence of his killing intention?


    When Muyu wants to help yingsha kill the clouds at the winter solstice, he clearly feels a faint sense of killing still around.


    He thought that the killing intention came from the cloud of this evening in front of him, but when he flew out for a distance, he found that the killing intention was gradually disappearing behind his back. He realized that the killing intention was not from this evening''s cloud, but from the people he had just saved!


    Be careful of Zhuge Xiaosheng. He is a stumbling block!


    All of a sudden, he understood the words of Chu Buqu Taoist. His incomplete words misled him and made him think that he should be careful of Zhuge Xiaosheng. However, after he left, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt. He recalled that Zhuge Xiaosheng had repaired the city protection array for each City and protected the safety of the practitioners. Zhuge Xiaosheng was a stumbling block, but certainly not mu Yu''s It''s a stumbling block to the triple palace and the Yumeng demons!


    Only then did he understand that what Chu Buqu Taoist wanted to say was to be careful that Zhuge Xiaosheng was assassinated, not that Zhuge Xiaosheng would harm him! The person controlled by the spirit array is not Zhuge Xiaosheng, but Yuande Taoist with the ability to kill Zhuge Xiaosheng!


    Muyu immediately turned back without hesitation, and saw the moment when Taoist Yuande''s crutch was about to penetrate Zhuge Xiaosheng''s throat!


    Even if a late rest, Zhuge Xiaosheng will die!


    Muyu was very angry. He could have killed Daoist Yuande directly and solved Zhuge Xiaosheng''s crisis. However, his reason made him understand that Taoist Yuande was only under control and could not be killed. He could only stop this attack for Zhuge Xiaosheng in a hurry!


    "I didn''t expect that to happen!"


    Muyu slapped him on the chest of Taoist Yuande, and he flew out backwards. However, Muyu''s figure was like a shadow. He followed him, stretched out his fingers, and touched the Taoist priest''s forehead.


    The blue array pattern instantly intruded into Taoist Yuande''s mind. A huge resistance came from the Taoist''s mind to fight against Muyu''s array pattern. Taoist Yuande uttered a painful roar, and his face seemed to be distorted.


    "Spirit array, it''s really on you!"


    Muyu''s expression is awe inspiring. Taoist Yuande was also controlled by the spirit array. No wonder he made such an abnormal move!


    But he soon found out that the spirit array mastered by the white world of the triple palace was not a complete one, but one with drawbacks!


    In front of Mu Yu, the most powerful spirit array is an array. As long as it is an array, it can be cracked!


    In his hand, the pattern of shadow array twinkled in his hand, and the powerful array pattern instantly covered the spirit and soul array in the mind of Taoist Yuande. He found the tiny piece of divine soul wood hidden in the other''s mind. At this time, the sacred white array pattern was engraved on the divine soul wood, which covered the meridians in Taoist Yuande''s mind. Muyu controlled the divine soul wood and erased the spirit in a moment Battle!The scream of Yuande Taoist stopped suddenly, and the whole man was unconscious because of the huge battle in his brain.


    "Master Medicine, watch him!"


    Mu Yu''s face is full of powerful illusory array at the moment. Even Zhuge Xiaosheng can''t see his true face, so no one recognizes him.


    Muyu quickly rushed to the dying Zhuge Xiaosheng, and immediately began to help Zhuge Xiaosheng heal.


    The healing pills of Taoist Yuande have been taken out by Mu Yu. It''s easy for him to know the efficacy of these pills. He immediately took out a seven step heart restoring pill to Zhuge Xiaosheng and delivered his spiritual power to Zhuge Xiaosheng.


    "No way!"


    Muyu quickly took back the spiritual power, because his spiritual power was full of endless killing breath. This breath would collide in Zhuge Xiaosheng''s body, which would only make Zhuge Xiaosheng''s body worse!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was not only attacked by the tuyumeng priest, but also by the Yuande Taoist priest. He almost pierced his heart. At this time, the breath of life became weaker and weaker. The seventh level pill could not rescue him!


    Muyu needs to race against time, but Zhuge Xiaosheng''s injury has been delayed for too long. It will take some time for the seventh level pill to work. At this time, Zhuge Xiaosheng simply doesn''t have enough time to wait for the seventh level pill to work!


    "Help me!" Mu Yu whispered to the little marshal in his arms.


    Xiao Shuai turned into a white light and turned into a human figure. He fell beside Zhuge Xiaosheng, stretched out his hand and pressed it on Zhuge Xiaosheng''s chest. The pure aura surged from all around and turned into pure spiritual power into Zhuge Xiaosheng''s body.


    "He''s hurt too much. The old man''s crutches hurt his heart. It''s too late for the seventh step cardioversion to work." The little Marshal said solemnly.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s vitality has quickly passed out of his body.


    "Then delay! He can''t die Muyu bit his teeth!


    The power of the field was scattered again, and the tail plume of the Phoenix demon king began to burn, covering Zhuge Xiaosheng. Everyone was shocked by the powerful red breath. This power was the same as Muyu''s power to defeat the tuyumeng priest just now!


    The realm ability of Phoenix demon king: bath fire Nirvana!


    In this field, the person who is blessed by the field will be guaranteed not to die for half an hour.


    Muyu''s face is pale again for seven minutes, and the field strength of bath fire nirvana is also slightly shaking, as if about to annihilate.


    Muyu once again uses the ability of the field. The remaining spiritual power in his body is not enough. I''m afraid he can''t maintain this field for half an hour. But he still insists on applying all the fields to Zhuge Xiaosheng!


    Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong both looked anxiously at Xiao Shuai. They didn''t even have time to care where the 3-4-year-old child came from. They all focused on Zhuge Xiaosheng. Xiaoshuai''s fingers moved on Zhuge Xiaosheng''s meridians, so that the pills could act on Zhuge Xiaosheng more quickly.


    Master Yao supported the Taoist Yuande, who was in a coma. He was worried about his master, but he was also more worried about Zhuge Xiaosheng. Zhuge Xiaosheng was attacked in the territory of their Danding sect, and was even hurt by the Taoist of Yuande. If something happened to Zhuge Xiaosheng, I''m afraid that the Xiuzhen world would point the spearhead at the Danding sect.


    During the wanton period of the Youmeng demons, Zhuge Xiaosheng was far higher than their alchemists!


    All the people looked at Zhuge Xiaosheng, and Mu Yu''s face became more and more pale. However, the ability of the Phoenix demon king finally caught Zhuge Xiaosheng''s breath. Then, the power of the seventh level pill gradually melted, covering Zhuge Xiaosheng''s muscles and veins, and repairing his wounds.


    Muyu is relieved to see Zhuge Xiaosheng''s gradually stabilized injury. His cold eyes scan other people. His eyes especially stay on Mu Hao for a long time, and then move away.


    "It''s OK."


    Muyu takes back the realm ability of the Phoenix demon king, and his whole body is in a state of exhaustion again. Xiao Shuai also comes to him to gather the aura around him and send it into Muyu''s body to help him recover the lost spiritual power.


    "One more thing to be sure of!"


    Muyu waved, the smell of killing has covered all the people, and directly penetrated into their bodies!


    Everyone felt a frightful cold psychic force into the body, as if by the ice of a thousand years, the body did not even move. This terrible and cold spiritual power came and went quickly, and disappeared in a flash, but all of them stepped back in disbelief.


    "At least I want to make sure you''re not under control!" Muyu said.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the sacred white awn and cold sword awn burst open again! Although the killing breath in the sword awn is not as powerful as Muyu, it is more powerful than Muyu!


    "Isn''t the shadow killing the winter solstice? How can the shadow kill the winter solstice produce a killing atmosphere


    Muyu''s heart is full of doubts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Muyu knows that the holy and just breath represents the triple palace, because the triple palace likes to use this breath to cover up his inner dirty, but he can''t understand who the other killing breath is!


    "Those two smells!" Xiao Shuai said in surprise.


    "If you go to check it, be careful not to get too close, just see who the breath is!" Mu Yu ordered.


    He can''t leave these people to avoid another accident. Although there are only tuyumeng demons appearing here, it is not ruled out that Youmeng demons with other attributes come here.


    "Understand!"


    Xiao Shuai''s figure has turned into a shadow and disappeared in the woods.


    Muyu is alone with other people at the scene. Everyone is still awed by the cold breath of Muyu. They have not sorted out their thoughts from the series of changes just now, but now there are all kinds of strange situations. For a time, everyone can''t feel their heads clearly.


    Why did the venerable old man Yuande suddenly attack Zhuge Xiaosheng? Why do the tuyumeng demons appear here? Who is the person who is terrible at present? Why is the smell as like as two peas, but to prevent the Tu Meng priest from coming?


    All this makes them feel strange. Now they can only pray for Zhuge Xiaosheng to be safe.


    Yao Wuji held the unconscious Taoist Yuande, looked at the killing breath in the distance, and then saw the killing breath on Mu Yu. He found that the two smells were exactly the same. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "thank you for your help."


    Lu Xianshi even said: "thanks to the Lord, our Lord can save his life!"


    Then Master Lu opened his eyes to Yao Wuji and said, "Yao Wuji, you Dan Ding sect must give us a statement! I always thought that Taoist Yuande was a respected elder, but I didn''t expect that he would collude with Youmeng demon clan to frame up our patriarch! If you don''t make it clear, I won''t let you go! "


    Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong both looked at Yao Wuji coldly. Even the normally mild Mu Chenghong''s eyes were glowing with fire. As long as Yao Wuji did not give a reasonable explanation, they would not hesitate to kill the people of the Danding sect!


    Yao Wuji knows his faults. As an alchemist, he is not two opponents whose accomplishments are not inferior to his array masters, so he has to smile bitterly and say: "please don''t be angry, don''t say it''s you. Even I don''t know why he did this kind of thing. Although my master doesn''t stick to small matters, he will never do such unreasonable things. There must be some mistakes in the process Yes


    People in my family know about their own affairs. In general, although Taoist Yuande acts in a casual and upright manner in the Dan Ding sect, even the leader will be scolded by him, and no one dares to offend him. However, Yao Wuji understood that it was impossible for Yuande Taoist to collude with Youmeng demons, and he could not explain the actions of Taoist Yuande today.


    "Misunderstanding? Are you so cruel to our Lord or misunderstood? Don''t think that as a member of the Danding sect, you can send us away with a misunderstanding. If you dare to kill our Lord, we will never give up! I''m not afraid that others are afraid of you Dan Ding sect! " Lu Xianshi said angrily.


    "I don''t know about it. I''ll ask him when my master wakes up?" Yao Wuji couldn''t explain it clearly. He didn''t know what happened.


    Mu Chenghong said coldly, "wait for your master to wake up? Will you kill our Lord again when he wakes up? "


    The killing machine bursts out of Mu Chenghong''s body. Although it is not as big as the killing breath on Mu Yu''s body, Yao Wuji turns pale. He quickly looks at Mu Yu for help and says, "my Lord, what do you want to do about this?"


    Mu Yu said indifferently: "this matter is very difficult to explain, knowing too much will bring you to kill."


    "But if you don''t know, how can I swallow this tone?"


    "Invite us to come, and then collude with the Youmeng demons to assassinate our Lord. Your Danding sect is too insidious!" Mu Hao also stood beside Mu Chenghong, glaring at Taoist Yuande and master Yao. Although his accomplishments were only in the golden elixir period, he was not afraid of anything.


    Muyu was silent for a long time. Both sides were people he knew, but there was a conflict because of the plot of the triple palace. He wanted to show his true face and tell the truth of the matter.


    But mu Yu sees Mu Chenghong''s Mu Hao, but he still puts down the idea of revealing his identity.


    Don''t know why, Mu Yu now suddenly did not have the courage to show his real identity in front of Mu Hao.


    His current identity is very sensitive, and he stands opposite to the Terran. What will this stupid head think of him?


    Muyu can ignore anyone''s opinion, but he always has a sense of inexplicable pride and expectation for his blind adoration of his brother.


    Because his brother worships his brother as a great hero of the Terran, but Muyu knows that when he chooses his own way, he will never be the great hero of the Terran in Mu Hao''s eyes. He can''t save all the practitioners!Mu Hao seems to be aware of something. From just now on, he has been secretly looking at Muyu, trying to find out something from Muyu, but he can''t see anything except the cold killing breath. He would not connect the man with his most adored brother Muyu.


    "Now this area is still blocked by tuyumeng. It is very likely that there are other Yumeng demons. Don''t quarrel and save your energy to deal with the coming danger." Muyu said simply.


    Mu Chenghong took a look at Muyu and gave up.


    Muyu has been paying attention to the two breath in the distance. The breath of killing and the breath of holiness are fighting each other. At this time, because of the fight with tuyumeng priest, there is a huge explosion. Many people have come to this place in the distance.


    At this time, the two distant breath suddenly disappeared, come and go quickly.


    "Brother, I''m back. The breath is..." After a while, Xiao Shuai has returned to Mu Yu''s side. He just wants to explain, but is stopped by Mu Yu.


    "You come with me first. We have to get out of here first."


    Muyu has recovered a little bit of spiritual power. Taoist Yuande is controlled by the triple palace. He doesn''t know whether there are people from the triple palace who set traps in the Dan Ding sect. Before Muyu''s spiritual power is fully recovered, it is obviously not a wise move to take these people to the Dan Ding sect.


    Muyu stood up, regardless of whether other people agree or not, directly swept all the people away and left the right and wrong place!


    Many practitioners have already rushed to the place where the incident happened. They are also shocked to see the three mountains cut off by the waist. What kind of war can produce such destructive power?


    All the people talked about it in succession. Because it was very close to the Danting sect, Taoist Yundan came to see it in person.


    As one of the leaders of the practice world, Taoist Yundan attached great importance to this matter. It happened within the territory under his jurisdiction. Everyone wanted to know how to deal with it.


    Taoist Yundan looked at the mess in front of him. He was already frowning. He was smelling the residual breath between the gullies, and suddenly smelled the breath of explosion!


    Exploding elixir is a means of self-protection used by low-level alchemists. It is something that every alchemist can refine. Taoist Yun Dan is familiar with this.


    "Back to the leader, in the distant woods, we found half of the body of tuyumeng demon clan!" A disciple reported back.


    "Tuyumeng demons!"


    Taoist Yundan was so shocked and angry that the Youmeng demons appeared in the sphere of influence of the Dan Ding sect, which was a great challenge to their dignity! He quickly arrived at the place of tuyumeng demon clan discovered by his disciples.


    He also understood why the disciple used "half section" to describe tuyumeng''s corpse, because at this time, tuyumeng only had the upper body, starting from the abdomen, and the lower half of his body disappeared!


    Tuyumeng will show its original shape after death. What we see here is a tuyumeng, which is made up of transparent crystal. It has no breath. It seems that he was about to escape with the skill of tuyumeng, but he died before he had time!


    But within a hundred miles, there was no body left of tuyumeng except this half of tuyumeng''s body. It seems that tuyumeng has escaped successfully.


    They would not think that in fact, all the tuyumeng demons did not all escape, but were ground to pieces by Muyu''s sword. The remaining tuyumeng should have been shocked to this forest by the powerful sword spirit, but it was still destroyed.


    "Tuyumeng demons are here


    Taoist Yundan remembered that today Japan asked his teacher, Taoist Yuande, to go to Dancheng to receive Zhuge Xiaosheng. They should have been on their way back to the Danding sect. There was a smell of explosion of Dan. In addition to the trace of Tu Youmeng, his face changed a lot!


    "Search for me! We must find Taoist Yuande and Zhuge Zong and others! " With a wave of his hand, Taoist Yun Dan gave orders to his disciples.


    His face was very ugly. If he was attacked by the Youmeng demons, they would not only lose the two alchemy masters of Yuande Taoist and Yao Wuji, but also put the leader of the array clan in danger.


    Nowadays, the status of the array division is rising, which makes people admire him more than the alchemist. In addition, Zhuge Xiaosheng was invited by their Dan Ding sect to set up the transmission array. If something happened on the territory of the Dan Ding sect, I''m afraid that the reputation of the sect will be seriously damaged!


    The alchemy division''s combat power is very low, but as a big sect, there are not only powerful alchemists, but also a lot of high-quality practitioners who are willing to guard the Dan Ding sect as the elder of Keqing for the sake of pills. The overall strength of the Danding sect is not weaker than that of the eight sects.


    According to the law, such forces, the Yumeng demon clan dare not be presumptuous here, but did not expect to be attacked by the Youmeng demon clan. What''s more, the victims of the attack are still Daoists of Yuande and Zhuge Xiaosheng, the patriarch of the array clan. The incident has already made people panic!


    If even the place like the Dan Ding sect becomes unsafe, then where else is it safe?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    In the remote mountain stream, several figures sat on the Bank of the river and looked at each other.


    They don''t understand why the young man with strong murdering breath should take them all away from there. After fighting with tuyumeng, the Danding sect will surely send many experts to rescue them, and it should be the safest place.


    However, everyone did not ask, because if the person in front of him could save them, he would certainly not harm them.


    Yao Wuji takes care of the Taoist Yuande and is separated from them by Lu Xianshi. He didn''t dare to get too close, because Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong had a deep intention to kill Yao Wuji. If Mu Yu didn''t exist, I''m afraid that Lu Xianshi would have killed Yao Wuji and Taoist Yuande, and would have been angry for Zhuge Xiao.


    Muyu closed his eyes on a protruding stone in the mountain stream to recuperate and recover the spiritual power lost in his body. Other people did not dare to disturb him.


    Yao Wuji stood up and took out a few bottles of pills, which are very precious seven level pills. Some of them were from Taoist Yuande, and some were his own. He went over and said with an apologetic look: "Master Lu, these are seven level pills, which are useful for Zhuge Zong''s injury. You..."


    Lu Xianshi angrily exclaimed, "do you still want to make some poisons to harm our Lord?"


    "Lu Xianshi''s words are heavy," Yao Wuji said with embarrassment


    "Take it back. We don''t need it. And don''t get close to our Lord within a hundred feet, or I''ll break your leg!" Lu Xianshi said with a face full of anger. He was always straightforward and could do anything for the Lord.


    Yao Wuji, as a pulse master of the Dan Ding sect, has a very high status. When was he scolded like this? But now he knows that he is in a bad position, and he is not the opponent of Lu Xianshi. He can only retreat quickly. He also hopes that the unknown adult in the distance will recover soon and explain the whole matter clearly.


    Muyu has covered up the killing breath with the Demon power of the White Ape demon king, and slowly breathed. His spiritual power has been restored to nearly a third, but he still hasn''t shown his true face.


    After that, Muyu opened his eyes, pondered for a moment, and waved his hand to set up the array to isolate other people from the mountain stream.


    "What happened when you went to check? Who gives off that smell of killing? " The wooden feather sank.


    Xiao Shuai shook his head: "I didn''t see it. When I arrived, those two smells had disappeared. I don''t know who won."


    The holy breath is the cloud of the night, but the breath of killing is unknown.


    "But I think you should know that." Said Xiao Shuai.


    The killing breath of fighting with tonight''s cloud is controlled by the sword spirit!


    "Tianjian Jiuyin." The wooden feather sank.


    Xiao Shuai asked, "can it be Luo Shang?"


    "It''s not Luo Shang. Luo Shang''s sword spirit is very public. It''s not that cold. Moreover, his killing breath is stronger than mine." Muyu shakes his head.


    "Then it''s south." Said Xiao Shuai.


    Since the priest tuyumon appears here, it is normal to appear here in the south.


    "It''s not. The sword spirit in the south is the same as his character once was. It''s thick and solid, with great strength..." Muyu shakes his head again.


    Xiao Shuai opened his eyes wide: "do you mean that sword spirit comes from Chengyan?"


    Mu Yu is a little disappointed. Is he really the elder martial brother?


    Luo Shang''s sword Qi is widely publicized and untrained. The southern sword Qi is thick and solid. The sword spirit of Muyu is endless, but Chengyan''s is calm and cold.


    The sky sword in their hands is just like their character.


    Just now, the sword spirit of fighting with cloud tonight is cool with a trace of calm.


    "But how can Chengyan get the killing power? I didn''t think he would touch this power. " Xiao Shuai was surprised.


    This is what Mu Yu wants to know. How can Chengyan have the power to kill? Getting the killing power means killing. If you promise to protect the Xiuzhen world, how can you kill people?


    That day in Qingshui City, Chengyan left Muyu and luoshang. As a senior brother, he couldn''t convince his younger brother, so he went on his way to master alone.


    He said that he would take the place of master to protect the practitioners and the whole cultivation world. He would go down this road by himself. Even if his younger martial brothers didn''t understand him, he would go on without hesitation.


    Because master wants to protect the Xiuzhen realm, Chengyan also wants to protect the Xiuzhen realm. But people who want to protect the true world will not get the killing power.


    The little Marshal touched his chin and asked, "wooden feather, shadow kill the winter solstice and the sudden appearance of Chengyan, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    As a killer in the dark, yingsha winter solstice has always been entrusted with tasks only by others, but never by himself. All of these can''t be justified. The reward is quite strange. It''s just three herbs.


    "Do you think shadow killing the winter solstice is a promise to come?" He asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Muyu doesn''t know this. Yingsha''s winter solstice comes by coincidence. At first, she killed all the ghost gate people in Chun''an City, confronted Muyu, and finally retreated quietly. At this time, yingsha winter solstice appeared inexplicably and took the initiative to ask Mu Yu for a task to interfere with the plan of the triple Palace.Do film makers really dare to fight against the triple palace?


    Muyu is still thinking about this strange place, but at this time, a burst of light song suddenly sounded in the remote mountain stream.


    "What''s going on?"


    The sound is very melodious and shakes people''s hearts. It draws all people''s attention to the past. Everyone raises their heads and looks at the source of the sound.


    It''s a snow hawk!


    Mu Yu pupil shrinks, shadow kill winter solstice!


    "Don''t move. Don''t do anything to anyone until I come back!" Muyu shouts to Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong, and then he and Xiao Shuai have turned into a virtual shadow and chase after the snow eagle flying.


    "Hello, master! Wait... "


    When Yao Wuji saw Mu Yu leave suddenly, he felt nervous. Because Mu Yu''s departure meant that no one could stop Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong. Once these two people suddenly got into trouble and wanted to avenge Zhuge Xiaosheng, Yao Wuji''s strength could not stop him.


    "Stop barking, it''s far away!"


    Lu Xianshi stretched out his hand. Blue lightning patterns appeared in his hands. He pinched his fist and made a crackling sound. His eyes swept around Yao Wuji and Taoist Yuande.


    Yao Wuji quickly and tightly protects his martial uncle behind him, and his heart is hanging. The alchemist with the weakest combat effectiveness meets the array division with the strongest combat effectiveness, so he can''t compare them.


    The snow hawk was flying in the air, not far away, but fell into a rocky and strange forest, surrounded by rocks of different sizes, tens of meters high and ten meters low, with uneven thickness.


    The sun''s afterglow dragged the shadows of these rocks so long that the snow hawk landed on the top of a rock and gave a pleasant cry.


    In the shadow under the rock, there is already a shadow waiting for the wooden feather.


    Mu Yu stares at the shadow tightly and says, "I can''t give you Tianxin Huishen grass right now."


    "I know." Shadow kills the winter solstice with a deep voice.


    "Who is your employer?" Muyu asked again.


    Shadow kill winter solstice did not answer.


    "Have you finished your task?" Mu Yu continued to ask.


    "The cloud is dead tonight." Shadow kill winter solstice said indifferently.


    "You didn''t kill her." Muyu remembered Chengyan''s sword spirit.


    "The mission is just to kill her. She''s dead. The mission is done."


    Muyu can''t refute that. At that time, the situation was critical, and he didn''t really consider that much.


    "How can I give it to you when I find Tianxin Huishen grass?" Mu Yu asked.


    In any case, the shadow kill winter solstice is to help him drag the clouds this evening, Muyu will not forget this point.


    "I''ll ask you for it." Shadow kill winter solstice said.


    "How did you find me?" Muyu''s whereabouts are very secret. Yingsha Qingming can find it, which makes Muyu suspicious.


    "I have my way. I''m here to tell you that the heart returning grass I want is natural growth, not your fantasy. Most importantly, it''s not blue, it has to be gold. "


    The shadow of the eagle flying over the snow has disappeared from the snow.


    "Hello! You didn''t kill people. They were golden and blue. How could you ask for so much? " Xiao Shuai called out beside him.


    But the snow eagle, with its long shadow, has disappeared in the stone forest.


    "Muyu, is there something wrong with the shadow killing the winter solstice? Obviously, I didn''t finish the task, but I still pretended to be mysterious and unpredictable. If I want three plants of Tianxin reincarnation grass, I still need to divide the colors. I don''t want to beat you! If you want me to say it, I shouldn''t give it to him. When he comes next time, I''ll give him a beating. Do you think so? Muyu Muyu? Wood feather


    Xiao Shuai said a lot of swearing, but he found that Mu Yu was hit by a lightning bolt. He was shocked!


    Golden heavenly heart returning grass!


    "Muyu, what''s Tianxin Huishen grass? What''s the usage? Why does yingsha want this kind of thing in winter solstice? And where are we going to find it? " Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    "Golden heavenly heart returning grass..."


    Muyu''s heart is like a tidal wave. At that time, when yingsha Dongzhi said that he wanted the three tianxinhuishen grasses, Muyu didn''t even think of anything because of the critical situation. But when yingsha Dongzhi says the golden heavenly heart returning grass, he suddenly wakes up. He thinks of yingsha winter solstice and Chengyan''s sword spirit. He looks pale, and even he doesn''t care if yingsha Dongzhi leaves.


    "Blue and gold..."


    His mind drifted back to a few years ago.


    At that time, he was still in the Luochen mountain, just a year after he started.


    All the people in Luochen mountain live a poor life. All kinds of vegetables and fruits are planted by fenghaochen. In addition, fenghaochen also grows some magical herbs and often gives them a bath.


    "Master, what do you plant these grasses for?"At that time, although Muyu had the ability to control the growth of trees, it did not know all the plants. Fenghaochen usually grows some vegetables and many strange herbs. Muyu will run to help from time to time.


    Feng HaoChen, while loosening the soil for a dozen gray herbs, gently explained: "these grasses are called Tianxin Huishen grass. They are rare plants in the world. They have three colors, one is gray, one is gold, and the other is blue."


    "When will it change color?" Muyu asked curiously. Then he reached out and ordered Tianxin Huishen grass. The gray leaves suddenly turned into gold. He was surprised and said, "will it become gold if you touch it?"


    Feng HaoChen said with a smile: "no, they are gray and inconspicuous when no one touches them. When a person is still himself, touching Tianxin Huishen grass is golden, as pure as sunlight. When a person is no longer himself, touching Tianxin Huishen grass is blue. "


    "I''ll control the tree, and I''ll make it color!"


    Muyu quickly stabbed the golden heart returning grass, trying to turn it into blue, but no matter how hard Muyu tried, the Tianxin reincarnation grass he touched was golden.


    "Damn it! Why can''t you change the color? " Muyu stopped a little depressed.


    Feng HaoChen said with a kind smile: "don''t be naughty. Even if you have the ability to control wood, you can''t change the color of tianxinhuishen grass. Because now you are still yourself. If one day you find that the grass is blue when you touch the heart of heaven, then you are lost. "


    "Lost? Is it because I have a bad sense of direction? " Mu Yu is a bit embarrassed. He is a road maniac. It is difficult to find the right way when he goes to a strange place.


    Feng HaoChen touched Mu Yu''s head and said with a smile, "what I said is different from what you understand about being lost. Tianxin Huishen grass is used to remind people who are lost and let them distinguish whether they are themselves or not. People often get lost in their own choices. In order to cater to some people and certain things, they disguise themselves and force them to change themselves. In the end, they even don''t know themselves. It''s like being lost and unable to find the way home. But a lot of time, the heart back, home will come. In fact, the distance between home and him is just a turning back distance. This is the origin of the name of Tianxin Huishen grass and the significance of its existence


    "Master, I don''t understand."


    "You''ll understand later."


    Feng HaoChen smiles gently, and his smile always gives Mu Yu an inexplicable sense of security.


    Muyu''s thoughts return to reality, and a heavenly heart returning grass appears in his hand. However, no matter how hard he tried, the grass was still blue and couldn''t turn into gold like sunshine.


    He couldn''t control the color of the reincarnation grass.


    "Am I lost?"


    Muyu looks at the Tianxin Huishen grass in his hand, which is full of killing breath and makes him feel strange.


    At the beginning, in front of the master, he always wanted to turn the Tianxin reincarnation grass into blue, but no matter how he touched it, the grass was golden.


    Now, he doesn''t need to touch it. Even if he uses the wood spirit to conjure it out, the sky heart returning grass is blue.


    "Elder martial brother, is it really you?"


    Muyu thought of the reward of shadow killing the winter solstice. The three inexplicable heavenly heart returning grass made him suddenly understand what.


    Is it Chengyan who commissioned yingsha to come here?


    Cheng Yan knows a lot about Shifu, and he also knows all kinds of herbs cultivated by master.


    Muyu knows where to find the natural growth of Tianxin Huishen grass, and Chengyan wants him to go home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Mu Yu stares at the heart of heaven in his hand and then shakes his head.


    "Senior brother, I''m sorry, I can''t go home yet."


    The heart of heaven turns into smoke and dust.


    He knew how to be himself. Only when the killing power stopped pestering him, Muyu was his real self.


    But if Mu Yu has no killing power, his real strength is only in the fitness period, which can''t fight against the triple palace.


    He had some talent for cultivation, but what he lacked was time. It was only about ten years since he entered the realm of practice at the age of 12. In the past ten years, his accomplishments reached a period that some people could not reach in their lifetime. It was quite against the weather.


    For example, Muyu once met Yi Feiying, who met yifeiying and Yungu Chaofeng, who passed through the robbery period, and so on. They were in their thirties. Their training time was much longer than Muyu. If Muyu''s training time was the same as those of them, Muyu didn''t need to rely on killing power to defeat these people on his own.


    But now time does not allow him to rely on himself, he can only rely on the power of killing.


    "Elder martial brother, you didn''t go home, did you?"


    Muyu remembers the sword spirit mixed with killing breath that killed the cloud tonight. If he is entangled by the killing power, he will no longer be himself, and the heavenly heart returning grass will not appear golden.


    Chengyan wants Muyu to go home, but does Chengyan go home by himself?


    Muyu doesn''t understand, and then he turns to leave here and heads for the mountain stream.


    A hundred miles north of the mountain stream where Muyu is located, there is a high mountain. On the cliff of the top of the mountain sits a handsome young man.


    She is graceful and gentle.


    To be astonished is to make a statement.


    Chengyan sighed a little. There was a small jade vase beside him. A tianxinhuishen grass was planted in the jade bottle. Tianxinhuishen grass was gray and looked sick.


    "I know where my home is."


    The wind blows through his clothes, hunting, his body looks very lonely, as if a person is watching something alone, his eyes show endless melancholy.


    "I never leave home."


    In the sky, a snow Hawk is flying, so comfortable and free, but so lonely.


    "I''ve been waiting for you."


    Chengyan stares at the gray Tianxin Huishen grass with a lonely look. No one understands him. He walks alone, on his own way, on the master''s road.


    "When you go home."


    Chengyan''s fingertips crossed the leaves of Tianxin Huishen grass. The originally withered tianxinhuishen grass suddenly burst into golden light, just like the pure sunlight, which swept away the dust, washed the people''s heart and illuminated the way home.


    When Muyu went back, Yao Wuji was very pale, his clothes were tattered and tattered, and he also emitted a burning smell, but he was not hurt.


    Lu Xianshi clenched his fist, and his fist was sparked by sparks. He looked at master Yao in a way of relieving Qi.


    "What happened?" Muyu saw the miserable situation of medicine Wuji, and quickly jumped over to ask.


    When Yao Wuji saw Mu Yu, he was like seeing the Savior. He looked a little angry and said, "master, Lu Xianshi, he deceived people too much!"


    "Master Lu, didn''t I tell you not to do anything to him?" Muyu looks at the blue lightning pattern in Lu Xianshi''s hand, and already understands something.


    "I''m just practicing my thunder and lightning array skill. Now the world is in turmoil. I have to practice hard! Who let him not run away, still in my array of skills The pattern in Lu Xianshi''s hands crackled.


    "You did it on purpose


    Yao Wuji is in a mess because of the lightning. He and Lu Xianshi are both distracted, but they are definitely not the opponents of Lu Xianshi.


    However, Mu Yu can see that Lu Xianshi didn''t put a heavy hand on it. Otherwise, with Lu Xianshi''s array skill, it would be more than just burning clothes.


    "What happened to me on purpose? Did you not frame our Lord on purpose? " Lu Xianshi didn''t feel guilty at all. On the contrary, thunder and lightning patterns were heard in his hands, which did not hide the threat on his face.


    Muyu is quite helpless to Lu Xianshi. However, Lu Xianshi took good care of Muyu when he was in the array clan. Muyu was not good enough to blame him. He said, "OK, it''s all people with status. Don''t do this next time."


    Lu Xianshi said: "what you said is very true. However, you should be careful when someone walks in the future. Don''t be a thief and be struck by thunder."


    Yao Wuji was originally a man with both moral integrity and ability and high self-cultivation. As a pulse master of the Danding sect, he was decent and generous, and was respected by others. But just now, he was thundered by the arrogant Master Lu. No matter how modest and polite he was, he was shaking with anger.


    In the heart of the master Dan, he said, "thank you very much


    Although Muyu looks young after being covered by magic, Yao Wuji knows that many powerful and invisible elders in the Xiuzhen world can''t tell their age by their faces.Muyu can make use of the power of the field, which can''t be possessed by a young man.


    Master Lu snorted, and Yao Wuji showed his status as a sixth level alchemist in front of Mu Yu. Obviously, he wanted to make himself look weighty. After all, the sixth level alchemist was really noble in the cultivation world.


    "Master, I''d like to thank you for saving our Lord''s life. If you have anything to do, you can tell me. Lu Deyi will surely go to great lengths to repay his great kindness."


    Lu Xianshi didn''t mention his status as a priori array master. He simply expressed his gratitude to Mu Yu. In addition, he gave Yao Wuji a fierce look. Obviously, he would not forgive Taoist Yuande for what he had done.


    Muyu is quite helpless. He knows Lu Xianshi''s upright character. He must take it back. Zhou Jinglin of Fu Zong came to a bad end.


    But Yao Wuji, after all, should be more stable. He is usually polite and does not get angry. This time, it is estimated that Lu Xianshi''s thunder and lightning array skill has made him anxious, just like a scholar meeting a soldier, and he can''t explain why.


    In any case, both of them are Mu Yu''s predecessors, and Mu Yu can''t say anything about them.


    "How are you all recovering?" Mu Yu asked.


    "It''s OK for us to go back to our ancestors, but the Lord doesn''t know when he will wake up." Lu Xianshi replied respectfully.


    Although Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong can''t know Muyu''s true face, they can see that Muyu''s face has used array skills. He must also be a superb array master. He is more curious about Mu Yu''s identity.


    Yin and yang can''t be felt in the body. In fact, there is no need for this, because when the killing breath is dominant, the chaotic Yin and Yang will be unconsciously suppressed by Mu Yu.


    He walked up to Zhuge Xiaosheng and was relieved to see the steady breath of Zhuge Xiaosheng. Zhuge Xiaosheng is the most powerful person in the array fumen. Muyu will rely on Zhuge Xiaosheng for many things in the future. Naturally, he will not let Zhuge Xiao die.


    But now Zhuge Xiaosheng is being watched by the people of the triple palace. I''m afraid it will be difficult to walk in the Xiuzhen world in the future. Fortunately, the array clan has a powerful array hall and array Rune Stone to guard. This powerful array can keep the white world out, so as long as Zhuge Xiaosheng returns to the array clan, there should be no danger.


    Mu Hao''s eyes still have not left Muyu. He always wants to see something from Muyu, but Muyu deliberately avoids his eyes and doesn''t want to look directly at him.


    "Master, what are we going to do now?" Asked Lu Xianshi.


    Yao Wuji said: "master, it is our dereliction of duty that tuyumeng demons appear in the territory of our Danding sect. If you don''t go to our Danding sect and discuss this matter in detail, we can do our best to be the landlord. "


    Lu Xianshi snorted, "are you still going to your Danting sect? Waiting for you to collude with the yumon demons to kill us again? "


    Yao Wuji said in a deep voice: "Master Lu, there must be something strange in this matter. My martial uncle must have been hoodwinked by the Yumeng demons. We will find out about it."


    "Find out? Even your master uncle''s accomplishments during the robbery period can be hoodwinked by the Youmeng demons. Who knows if everyone in your Danting sect has been hoodwinked by the Youmeng demons. Do you want to cheat us all and kill all of us? " Lu Xianshi said rudely.


    Yao Wu said very seriously, "Master Lu, we are always open and aboveboard in Danding sect. Please don''t put on your hat at will."


    "Well, I put on my hat? Our patriarch almost died in the hands of your so-called aboveboard master. If it wasn''t for the sake of the elder, I would have killed him. Do you believe it or not? " Lu Xianshi stared at the Taoist Yuande lying beside Yao Wuji.


    Yao Wu was extremely vigilant to protect his master behind him. He was definitely not the opponent of Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong. However, he remembered that there was a "mysterious elder" around him. He had enough confidence and said, "Master Lu, we will give you an explanation for this matter from the Danding sect, but please don''t be aggressive."


    "Come on, you two, don''t argue until they wake up."


    Muyu also has a headache. One is his younger brother, and the other is mu Yu''s senior. It''s not good to be partial to anyone. Fortunately, he still has a reputation of "senior master" who is empty. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether they will fight.


    Master Lu snorted and stopped speaking.


    Lu Xianshi always had a question in his mind, because when Muyu brought them here, he had already covered the whole mountain stream with guard array. Naturally, he couldn''t hide his eyes from the array of mountain stream. He could see that these arrays were very powerful. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "master, are you also an array master?"


    "Well, yes." Muyu nods.


    Lu Xianshi immediately glanced at Yao Wuji and said haughtily, "master, we have never been afraid of anyone, have we? If you want me to say, now you Meng demons are rampant. It''s not the age when alchemists are in charge. Everything depends on our array masters. Alchemists are only submissive and vulnerable to attack in front of Youmeng. As a senior of our array master, do you think so? "Yao Wuji is very angry when he hears Lu Xianshi''s insulting remarks. However, he thinks that Mu Yu has just admitted that he is also an array master. Now it would be rude to refute. Lu Xianshi glanced at him, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. He was afraid that this guy would use thunder and lightning array again.


    Muyu looked at Lu Xianshi with some amusement. The old man still had to pay no attention to him, but he still said, "that''s right, but alchemists also have the advantages of alchemists. They can treat injuries and enhance the strength and cultivation of the practitioners in a short time, which is indispensable."


    Yao Wuji quickly nodded his head and said, "what the elder said is very true. We can''t defeat the Yumeng demon clan if we have such a powerful person."


    "Flatterer." Lu Xianshi said rudely, with a proud smile on his face.


    It seems a little awkward.


    "In fact, I also know the art of alchemy, and have some origins with the Dan Ding sect." Muyu pondered for a moment and said.


    Lu Xianshi''s smile solidified.


    Yao Wuji was overjoyed, and immediately said, "I didn''t expect that the elder should have something to do with our Danting sect. It''s impolite of the younger generation! If you can come to our Danting sect, you will surely make our Danding sect shine. "


    Then he took a casual look at Lu Xianshi.


    Lu Xianshi was immediately angry!


    But Lu Xianshi didn''t dare to say anything, because Muyu only said that he was a master of the array, and he didn''t say that he had anything to do with the array clan, but he said that he had a relationship with the Dan Ding sect. The relationship was different.


    "The elder is not a member of your Danting sect. What are you proud of?" Lu Xianshi murmured angrily.


    However, Yao Wuji showed a relieved smile. Having origin meant that he was closer to each other. Lu Xianshi didn''t dare to open his hands to the two alchemists.


    Looking at Yao Wuji''s smile, Lu Xianshi was not reconciled, and then asked cautiously, "master, the founder of our array clan, does not know whether the elder knows him or not?"


    Zhen Tiandao is a famous array master in the Xiuzhen world. His reputation is not inferior to that of the sect leader of the eight sects. It is only because there are not enough talents in the array sect that they can''t compare with the eight sects.


    Muyu casually said: "know, we have a lot to do with each other."


    Lu Xianshi was immediately overjoyed, took a provocative look at the medicine promise, and said in a loud voice: "it turns out that the elder is a good friend of our ancestors. It''s really disrespectful! When the founder was there, he often mentioned that he had a close friend, which must be the elder you! "


    At most, it means that one owes one''s affection. Alchemists like to sell human feelings with pills, which can be paid back. But the relationship is definitely a good friend relationship, which is not just human relations so simple! As for whether or not Zhen Tiandao mentioned this close friend, Lu Xianshi would not care so much.


    Yao Wuji is also aware of this, and feels that he is still defeated.


    But Yao Wuji didn''t give up and asked respectfully, "elder, are you close friends with some elder of our Danting sect?"


    "Are you a close friend? Don''t you have a little bit of pressure to count?" Lu Xianshi said with a face full of evil spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Xiao Shuai was out of breath with laughter. He knew the relationship between the two old men and Muyu. Both of them were Mu Yu''s predecessors. When they were called Mu Yu, they thought they were younger. It sounded very awkward. Not to mention that Lu Xianshi was still like an old child who was choking medicine from time to time. How can we see this situation? How funny.


    The alchemist and the array division are two extremes. One is generally acknowledged to be the strongest, but is despised because of the weakness of the successor; the other is generally acknowledged to be the weakest, but is respected because of the adverse effect of pills.


    Now it''s normal for these two very different people to come together and have friction.


    Yao Wuji is very good. Even if he looks down on the array master again, he will not say it. Lu Xianshi is different. He has a one track temper. Now his Lord is framed by an alchemist, he can say what he has and has no scruples.


    Lu Xianshi was very proud. His head was raised by three points.


    Yao Wuji saw that Lu Xianshi''s attitude was also worrisome. At this time, he looked at Mu Yu expectantly, hoping to get a positive answer from Mu Yu''s mouth.


    Mu Yu has a headache. He doesn''t want to expose his identity in front of Mu Hao. However, he didn''t expect that the two old men would fight for their own sect. If it wasn''t for his warning, Lu Xianshi would have killed Yao Wuji.


    "I don''t know which elder of Danding sect you are related to?"


    Yao Wuji knows that Lu Xianshi still has the intention to kill himself, so in order to protect himself and his master, he still wants to fight for some hope.


    "It has nothing to do with you who you are related to." Said Lu Xianshi, lukewarm.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Yao Wuji replied.


    "Do you want a fight?" Lu Xianshi rolled up his sleeve and thought of the blue spark in his hand.


    Yao Wuwei is extremely vigilant to protect Yuande Taoist. How dare he fight with Lu Xianshi? Just now, he was so embarrassed by the electricity that he even said, "the gentleman doesn''t start with his mouth!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a gentleman."


    Lu Xianshi''s fingertips were streaked with array patterns, and his threat was not concealed.


    "Master, you have to decide for us!" Yao Wuji looks to Mu Yu for help.


    Mu Yu has no choice but to say his identity. I''m afraid the two will be endless. He stood up and said, "you two, don''t make any noise. Come with me."


    "Yes, master."


    Lu Xianshi stood up arrogantly.


    Yao Wuji takes a look at Mu Chenghong and shows his spiritual power in his hands. He wants to take the Yuande Taoist priest with him. He can''t rest assured that he will leave his master''s uncle with the people of the array clan.


    "OK, Taoist Yuande will put it here first. I hope both of them are in good condition, understand? "


    Mu Yu looks at Mu Chenghong with profound meaning. He knows Mu Chenghong. He is usually gentle and polite. He gets along well with him, but he has a strong sense of belonging to Zong. At first, in order to protect Zhenzong, he didn''t even want to die. Now the patriarch is injured. He looks calm on the surface. In fact, he has a strong intention to kill Taoist Yuande. So mu Yu must warn Mu Chenghong not to kill Taoist Yuande.


    A strange light flashed in Mu Chenghong''s eyes, and he arched his hand and said, "don''t worry, Taoist Yuande and my Lord will not have an accident. Let''s wait until it is clear."


    Mu Chenghong''s intention to kill didn''t decrease. However, with his words'' assurance, Mu Yu knew that Mu Chenghong would not do anything to Taoist Yuande.


    Muyu takes medicine Wuji and Lu Xianshi to the upper reaches of the river for a distance. Xiao Shuai also joins in with the past. When Mu Hao can''t be seen, Mu Yu puts a sound insulation array around him and pulls them into the array.


    "Master, are you going to let him and I face each other to understand the relationship?"


    The lightning on Lu Xianshi''s fingertips crackled.


    As soon as Yao Wuji''s face changed, he hurriedly said, "master, this matter..."


    "All right, please don''t call me any more. It''s uncomfortable to hear me. Look who I am."


    Mu Yu removed the magic array on his face and revealed his original face.


    "Ah? Wood, wood feather? "


    The medicine infinite opens the mouth!


    Lu Xianshi''s eyes were staring at him. He grabbed his beard and almost pulled it off: "door, door, door..."


    "Master Lu, I''m Mu Yu. Have you forgotten?" Mu Yu reminds a way.


    "Yes, yes, Muyu, but My God? Is it really you? "


    Lu Xianshi was full of disbelief. The last time Qingshui city was gone, Muyu was just a cultivation in the distracted period. Now he is so powerful that he can fight against tuyumeng priest during the robbery period. The speed of progress is really terrible!


    Yao Wuji is also deeply shocked. He hasn''t seen Muyu for a long time, but he is still impressed by Muyu. No one will forget this talent. Muyu is also his nephew.


    "You guys, I''m sorry to have kept it from you for so long, because I have to hide my identity." Mu Yu said with a helpless smile.


    Master Lu quickly responded, and immediately gave a high, angry look at the medicine promise, and said with a high air: "Muyu, you must be fair to us, but the leader is hurt by the people of their Danting sect! How can we give up this matterMuyu is the master of the array Fu gate. This matter has not been announced to the public. But when Lu Xianshi saw Muyu, he immediately seemed to have found a supporter. Zhuge Xiaosheng and Lu Xianshi are Mu Yu''s subordinates. Now that Zhuge Xiaosheng is in trouble, Lu Xianshi believes that Mu Yu will definitely stand on the side of the array clan.


    Yao Wuji immediately said, "Muyu, you also know what kind of person Yuande Shibo is. He can''t do this. The people of the array clan are always aggressive. You have to make a good evaluation."


    Yao Wuji also regards Muyu as his own person. After all, Muyu is the disciple of Yao Wuji''s elder martial brother, Kumu Changqing, and the leader of Qingzhu peak of the Dan Ding sect. The old man in charge of the pavilion is his father-in-law of Kumu Changqing. In his opinion, with Mu Yu there, the people of the array sect certainly dare not be presumptuous, so the tone of speech is enough.


    But Lu Xianshi was not polite and scolded: "judge? It''s good if you don''t slap you. How dare you find us Muyu? Is Muyu your name? He is your benefactor. If you don''t kneel down and kowtow and thank you, do you dare to call him by his name, and you don''t understand etiquette? "


    Lu Xianshi was not very clear about the relationship between Muyu and the Dan Ding sect. Although it has always been said that Mu Yu was the disciple of Jianying CHENFENG and the dead wood evergreen, everyone intentionally or unintentionally omitted the word "withered tree evergreen". After all, the reputation of Jianying CHENFENG is so great that there is no need to mention it.


    Lu Xianshi didn''t think about the relationship between Muyu and the Danding sect, but Muyu was the head of his own sect. Lu Xianshi was much harder!


    "You Muyu? Do you know who Mu Yu is from our Dan Ding sect? Do you know the relationship between my master Yuande and Mu Yu? Do you think Muyu can make you succeed


    Yao Wuji retorts, remembering that he was struck by Lu Xianshi''s thunder just now, and he is still very angry.


    Yao Wuji doesn''t know the relationship between Muyu and the array clan, but what he knows is that his elder martial uncle and Mu Yu are friends, his elder martial brother Kumu Changqing and Muyu are more close to each other as father and son, and his apprentice and Muyu are close friends as brothers. This is enough to explain a lot of things.


    "Ah! You want to die, don''t you? What''s so great about your Danding sect? We Muyu can fan down the priest tuyumeng with one slap. Who can do it? No matter what you said, you almost killed my patriarch. I really don''t understand Muyu why you want to save that old Yuande thief! " Lu Xianshi said indignantly.


    Yao Wuji angrily said: "wanton! Who do you think is an old thief


    "I said Yuande was an old thief. What happened?" Lu Xianshi roared.


    "Don''t be too deceiving."


    Yao Wuji was very angry by Lu Xianshi''s words. He had to bear it because he couldn''t beat him. Now Muyu is beside him, so he has nothing to be afraid of.


    Xiao Shuai watched the two people quarrel with interest and took out an apple to bite. The crowd was very happy to be a gourd eater.


    Muyu is also a headache. Both of them are his elders and are proud of him. He doesn''t know who to help.


    "All right, the amazing Muyu in your mouth has not spoken yet! You two are having such a good fight Mu Yu said helplessly.


    Lu Xianshi and Yao Wuji both glared at each other fiercely and said with one voice, "Muyu, how should we deal with them?"


    Then they both agreed and said:


    "deal with us?"


    "Where are you confident?"


    "Why do you learn from me?"


    Muyu could not help laughing and said, "OK, no more noise, no more noise. The two elders, no matter they or you, all the people in this mountain stream are very important to me. They won''t deal with anyone, understand?"


    After saying this, he felt a little strange. How could he seem to be trying to persuade two old children not to quarrel? Clearly, he is a junior!


    Lu Xianshi snatched Bai and said: "we Muyu is kind, kind and kind. You should be glad to have spared you."


    "That''s what I said The medicine does not have extremely cold ground to reply a way.


    After that, Yao Wuji sighed: "I didn''t expect Muyu, you have such a strong cultivation now. If you are a hero, you will die in peace if you know it under the nine springs."


    "Well." Jiuyu didn''t let him in.


    "It''s none of your business, elder martial brother, that we can take charge of the cultivation of Muyu alone." Lu Xianshi hummed.


    Muyu said: "Master Lu Xian, the elder martial brother of master Yao is a dead tree evergreen. He is another master of mine. Like my father, he is very important to me."


    Lu opened his mouth and realized that he was quick to say something wrong. He even said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know. Please come back Muyu''s responsibility, responsibility Forgive me. "


    "Don''t chew your tongue if you don''t know! Otherwise, you can''t afford to say something wrong! " Yao Wuji stares at Lu Xianshi.


    Lu Xianshi was so angry that he gnawed his teeth!


    "But master Zhuge and Master Lu are also very important to me. I won''t let any of them have an accident. Master Yao, you should be aware of this." Muyu road."Do you hear me?" Lu Xianshi immediately raised his chest.


    Yao Wuji snorted.


    Then Lu Xianshi seemed to think of something and said, "Muyu, your brother is there. Why don''t you tell him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Muyu shook his head: "don''t tell my brother. Now I''m the target of the pilgrims. As you can see just now, my power is not good, so I don''t want him to misunderstand me."


    At the beginning, that silly boy worshipped him blindly. Muyu didn''t want to destroy the image that Mu Hao set up in his heart.


    Although the future will certainly not hide, but at least not now.


    Lu Xianshi immediately said: "there is nothing good or bad. No matter what you become, you are my door Our wooden feather! Others will attack you, but our clan will not. The patriarch once told all our ancestors that no matter what happens, we will support your decision! "


    Lu Xianshi''s words let Mu yu feel deeply. This time, he was misunderstood by the cultivators. He almost forgot that he had a person from the array clan who would support him unconditionally.


    Yao Wuji was silent for a moment and said, "Muyu, I don''t want to deceive you. Because of the relationship between Youmeng demon clan, many people also point their spearheads at our Danding sect. We all know that this matter has nothing to do with you. For the sake of the dead wood, we have always believed in you, but there are still some people who want to remove you from the Danding sect. This matter... "


    "You Dan Ding sect is hypocrisy! How dare you expect Muyu to help you? Save a group of white eyed wolves Lu Xianshi said rudely.


    There is no refutation this time.


    "Is it time?" Mu Yu said calmly.


    He nodded.


    "What did Taoist Yundan say?"


    "The headmaster didn''t agree with this matter. In fact, the one who objected most was master Yuande. He scolded Shi dengtian and put down his cruel words. If you want to get rid of your name, you should also get rid of him. You don''t have to recognize him. He has been blaming himself for not protecting the dead wood. Ice and snow blame her father for this, and left the Danding sect with the dead wood''s body. He is really guilty. Although he and deadwood quarrel when they meet, he agrees with the dead wood. Now his daughter complains that he has a bad life. This time, I really don''t know why Shibo did this kind of thing. I don''t know what went wrong. " He shook his head helplessly.


    Muyu knows the old man''s temper. He can say this kind of cruel words. Although the old man didn''t have a serious meeting with him, he had been protecting the dead wood when he was imprisoned, more to make up for the careless separation of the dead wood and his daughter.


    As for why the old man guarding the pavilion attacked Zhuge Xiaosheng, it was because of the spirit array. The spirit array mastered by the triple palace is incomplete and can only be controlled at close range. The woman in the triple palace was nearby that day. She must have triggered the spirit array in the old man''s mind, and instructed him to kill Zhuge Xiaosheng.


    Mu Yu can also guess when the divine soul array was implanted. When he was in the southern 50 Li Garden, the triple palace asked all the people who were going to the triple palace to know. I''m afraid that at that time, all the practitioners in the purgatory world had been controlled by the white world of the triple palace.


    If the spirit array is not triggered, the old man in charge of the pavilion will still look like himself, so Muyu can be sure that what Yao Wuji said is true. The old man in the pavilion failed to protect the dead wood, but he wanted to protect Muyu to make up for his guilt for the dead wood.


    "I know it myself. I will go to the Danding sect after the old man wakes up." Muyu said.


    "Still going to the Dan Ding sect? Muyu, it''s a land of right and wrong. Do you want to go? " Lu Xianshi couldn''t help saying.


    "I have a very important thing to do when I go to Danding." Muyu didn''t explain in detail. Now he doesn''t know the situation of the Dan Ding sect very well, but his purpose is for the ancient transmission array.


    Yao Wuji didn''t say much. Lu Xianshi didn''t object to Mu Yu''s attitude, but he still said, "I''ll go with you, or I won''t be at ease."


    "Old man Lu, what''s the use of going there? If the Danding sect wants to arrest people, your cultivation will not become a burden to us? " Said the little Shuai.


    Lu Xianshi thought of Mu Yu''s current cultivation, and his current cultivation is also a little red, but still seriously said: "if they play tricks in the Danding sect, they really collude with the Youmeng demons and set a trap, I can give you time to escape."


    "All right, Master Lu, I won''t let anything happen to you. Let''s wait until the master Zhuge and Taoist Yuande wake up."


    Muyu patted Lu Xianshi on the shoulder. He knew that Lu Xianshi would dare to say so and do it. It was no joke.


    Mu Yu told them not to expose their stuffing in front of Mu Hao, and then took away the Lingli and went back.


    "We don''t collude with the Yumeng demons." Yao Wuji said, following Mu Yu.


    "Who knows?" Lu Xianshi snorted coldly and followed him.


    But at this time, walking in the rear of the small Shuai suddenly exclaimed: "Mu Yu, your hand!"


    Muyu stopped and asked curiously, "what''s wrong with my hand?"


    He stretched out his right wrist, and suddenly he was stunned. There was a sign of extreme immortality on it, showing: Nineteen!"Forget about it."


    Muyu frowned. When he killed yefeian, he didn''t care about the Jixian logo because he was in a hurry to save the Taoist Yuande. Now the Jixian logo appears on Muyu''s wrist, which means that everyone in the outside world knows that Muyu has defeated the 19th Jixian, yefeian!


    "What! Muyu, you, you, you broke into the 19th place in the extremely immortal list


    Lu Xianshi''s mouth was wide open. Then he immediately reacted and laughed happily: "I knew that Muyu''s potential is extraordinary, not to mention the 19th. Even the top nine, it''s just a matter of time. Ha ha!"


    Lu Xianshi was as happy as if he was the 19th most immortal. It''s no wonder that since the list was released, the top 20 extremely immortals have only changed once, that is to say, they broke into the ninth place in the south. But this time, the headmaster of Lu Xianshi, who is not easy to worry about, has gradually revealed his edge, which means that there will be more hope for the development of Zhenzong in the future Yes.


    "Nineteen?"


    Yao Wuji also took a cold breath. Of course, he knew what it meant to be the top 19 in the extremely immortal list. Their young disciples of the Dan Ding sect, not to mention the 19th, were not even among the top 50. Muyu is now the leader of the Dan Ding sect. To be able to enter the 19th place, it can be said that it is an existence that can not be underestimated!


    "Fortunately, we all opposed Shi dengtian''s proposal at the beginning, otherwise the loss would be great!" Yao Wuji thought to himself.


    Whether Lu Xianshi or Yao Wuji, both of them still don''t know what the purpose of the triple palace publishing the extremely immortal list, but the existence of the extremely immortal list represents the real strength of the younger generation in the Xiuzhen world, which is certainly true!


    "Muyu, do you want to remove this extremely immortal mark?" He asked.


    "Take it out? How can it be removed? This is an honor Lu Xianshi couldn''t help saying.


    Yao Wuji and Lu Xianshi share the same idea.


    Mu Yu showed a sharp intention to kill: "no, just let it exist. The top 20 are all their people, so I will kill them one by one."


    The Xiuzhen world is already boiling.


    Dancheng is under the jurisdiction of the Danting sect, which plays an important role in the Xiuzhen world. This time, the Danding sect invited Zhuge Xiao to come to Dancheng to inspect the city guarding array, and set up a transmission array between the Dan city and the Dan Ding sect to prevent the sudden attack of the Youmeng demons.


    The Dan Ding sect is not weaker than the eight sects. Although the alchemists have low combat power, there are countless highly skilled elders of Keqing guarding the sect, which is one of the safest places in the cultivation world. Dan city set up a transmission array, connected to the Dan Ding sect, once the Youmeng demons attack, all the people in Dan city can take refuge in the Dan Ding sect in time. This is a thing that many people expect, but no one expected that there would be a problem in the middle.


    Yuande Taoist and Zhuge Xiaosheng, two famous masters in the cultivation of truth, were attacked by Youmeng demons on their way to the Danting sect!


    Daoist Yuande is the accomplishment of crossing the heist period. Even if the alchemist''s combat power is no longer poor, he is also a great master of the crossing robbery period. Zhuge Xiaosheng is the cultivation of jiuchongtian. As the leader of the array clan, everyone will treat him as a cultivator during the robbery period!


    However, it is such two masters of the robbery period that they are ambushed by the Youmeng demons on the territory of the Danding sect. It is not clear whether they are alive or dead!


    Yundan Taoist ordered all the people of the Danting sect to go out and trace the whereabouts of these two people. We must find these two great men!


    However, two days later, it was not only the two great powers, including Yao Wuji and the array master brought by Zhuge Xiaosheng.


    The most shocking thing is that after attacking these two people, the Youmeng mob still ran away quietly. Even if the people of the Danding sect searched the land around the place where the incident happened, they still didn''t find the trace of the Yumeng demon clan. Tuyumeng only left the half of the corpse, nothing else!


    This matter makes all the practitioners panic, because the Yumeng demon clan has reached the point where they can kill as they please without leaving any trace. If even the two monks with the strength during the robbery period are not the opponents of the Yumeng demon clan, how can others compete with the Yumeng demon clan?


    However, it is not only this news that makes the Xiuzhen world turbulent. What is most shocking is that there are four changes in the top 20 of the extremely immortal list!


    In those two years, there was no change in the extremely immortal list, just a few new names appeared in a few days!


    The new names are:


    Jixian No.19: Muyu!


    Jixian 17th: Shadow kill winter solstice!


    Jixian No.16: Xiaoran!


    The twelfth most immortal: Luo Shang!


    The sudden appearance of these four names undoubtedly caused a great sensation. The sudden rise of Muyu and luoshang is not surprising to everyone, but yingsha winter solstice and the sudden appearance of Xiaoran have become the focus of attention!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Before the winter solstice, yingsha was unable to enter the extremely immortal list, because although he was powerful, he was actually over 40 years old. He would not be recognized by the extremely immortal list. However, this time he was inexplicably involved in the extremely immortal list, which surprised people!


    As for Xiaoran, which has always been unknown before, all people do not understand the origin of this person. It seems that he appeared out of thin air. It is more mysterious and unpredictable, which makes people talk about it in succession.


    Now, in the top 20 of the extremely immortal list, there are already three true gods'' disciples. But it is strange that what should have been the promise of the eldest martial brother is not among them, which makes us deeply puzzled.


    Outside the city, three people came in.


    "Ha ha! Make a fortune! Make a fortune


    The Taoist of Chu Buqu jingling counted his spirit stones, and his eyes were all cracked with laughter.


    Chu Xiachi sighed and sighed. He lost all his three spirit stones, but his master''s nine spirit stones have doubled a thousand times!


    "Master, I had known that I had lent you a spirit stone. I''m sorry for that!" Chu Xiachi patted his head with grief.


    "You don''t believe me! ha-ha! As I said, how can you make a lot of money without the determination to put all your eggs in one basket? You''re still young, so learn from your teacher. "


    Chu unyielding Taoist clattered the spirit stone in the bag. According to the Convention, the money won by gambling does not need to be handed over to Chu Xiaoqing for safekeeping.


    "Wow, brother Muyu is in the top 20. Brother Muyu is so handsome..." Chu Xiaoqing''s eyes are shining, still a fan Mei''s appearance.


    Chu Xiachi looked at a list of extremely immortal and said, "but master, that Xiaoran actually jumped out at this time and ran to the 16th place. Is that too much?"


    Chu unyielding Taoist stroked his beard: "yes! Xiaoran, that bastard jumped out, which means that the old guy must have allowed him to go out and do something wrong. No, he can''t lose to that old bastard. Where is the lover? "


    "I''m here!" Chu Xia Chi Lian quickly stood up with a serious face.


    "Give me the 15th place, must be higher than that smelly boy ranking, angry that old bastard!" Chu unyielding said.


    "Take your orders Chu Xia said solemnly.


    Then he came over and asked in a low voice, "master, will you still bet this time?"


    "Down! Sure! This time I''ll take all my belongings with me! "


    It''s an unyielding sound.


    "Can I become a shareholder?" Chuxia asked in a hot way.


    "What are you going to invest in? Butt? " Chu unyielding squinted at his apprentice.


    Chu Xia was so depressed that he could not find a spirit stone all over his body. He was too poor to ring.


    "Master, if you lend me a thousand spirit stones, you should encourage me." Chu Xia said in a flattering manner.


    "Who made you not believe me? It''s no use regretting now Chu unyielding hummed.


    "But master, if you don''t borrow me, I won''t be in the mood to fight. If you don''t win, it won''t make your spirit stone go to waste?"


    Chu unyielding Taoist slapped his head and said, "dare you threaten to be a teacher? Don''t talk nonsense! If you let my spirit stone float, you''ll wait for the pig''s cage to soak! "


    Chu''s face turned white and shook his head: "master, I promise to win the 15th place!"


    Chuxiachi looked a little dejected. Then he showed a flattering smile and came to Chu Xiaoqing: "sister, give me some sponsorship for my brother! Master, this gambling has to be operated in a dark box. I''m sure I''ll make a lot of money, ok... "


    "Brother Muyu is so handsome..."


    Chu Xiaoqing didn''t hear what Chu Xiachi was saying.


    The power of the Yumeng demons is more and more powerful in the heart of the cultivators. The cultivation world has reached the level of self-esteem, and everyone is afraid that they will become the ghost of the Youmeng demon family once they wake up.


    Now only the triple palace can save them!


    This is the only thought and expectation in the heart of every practitioner.


    The triple palace.


    Qionglou Yuyu, palace array.


    The Holy Light wrapped a giant figure. Standing there seemed to be the center of the world. All the sun, moon and stars revolved around him. It was as if one eye could make the world move and the mountains broke!


    That is the new God of the three continents that overthrew the sword shadow and dust wind.


    Bai Jie likes this feeling very much. He likes to control everything and let the whole world respect him.


    But today he is very angry.


    Even if the anger of the people in the triple palace seems so sacred, everyone will think that their anger is the anger of justice, and their killing is a just judgment.


    He was angry because something went wrong that should have been done according to his rules.


    "None of the five envoys has been heard?"


    The voice of the white world is like a God on the vast starry sky, solemn and solemn.In front of him knelt a group of white people, trembling and afraid to look up.


    "What about soul power?" Bai Jie continues to ask.


    "Return to the Lord, their soul power has not returned." The head man replied in a trembling voice.


    "What about the soul power of Zhuge Xiaosheng and Yuande Taoist?" Bai Jie asked again.


    "In return, it is the same situation. The two envoys, Zhuge Xiaosheng and Taoist Yuande should all be alive."


    "Still alive? The soul power of more than 100000 people in Dongsha city has not returned. Are they still alive? " Bai Jie asked in a sharp voice.


    "Lord, forgive me! Because Muyu controls a power we don''t know, it can devour soul power, so we can''t be sure. " The kneeling man buried his head very low.


    The return of soul power is the standard to judge whether a person is really dead. The passing of a light spot on the black-and-white stone tablet means that there should be a return of one''s soul power when a person dies. But I don''t know when to start, soul power can''t be used to determine whether a person is dead or not.


    Because there is wood feather in the place, the dead people will never leave the soul force.


    The white world looked at his holy palace, and the white light in his eyes flickered. He is the center of the whole cultivation world. For more than 100 years, the cultivation world has respected the sword shadow dust wind as a God. Now that the sword shadow dust wind has been overthrown by him, he has become a new God, and naturally he has to take everything back in his own hands.


    He created a panic to start the war, and then used the panic to establish prestige, which became the only belief of all the practitioners. All the practitioners are now looking forward to his ability to save the Xiuzhen world from the fire.


    Such a seamless plan, but because of the shadow of the sword dust wind apprentice and side effects.


    Not only that, but also some people come out at night to intervene.


    "Where did Liu, who was originally No. 16, have an accident in the second year?" The white world hums coldly.


    "In return, Liu was killed by this young man named Xiaoran on the Bank of Qishui river for two years, and his soul power did not return."


    "Sure enough, there are some old antiques hidden in the sky. Now I can''t help it. Do you want to sell it?"


    Bai Jie stood up and stepped on the air. There were ripples in the air. It was like a huge mountain stepping on the bottom of the mountain. Everyone was afraid to let them out of the atmosphere.


    Bai Jie said to himself. "I thought it would be a mistake for me to keep those five men out of control and lead Youmeng to war. Sword shadow dust wind, I didn''t expect you still had a hand


    Kneeling people dare not answer, they only obey orders, not qualified to make any suggestions.


    Long silence, as if after ten thousand years, but also as if only in a moment.


    "Send someone to get rid of all the obstacles on the extremely immortal list. The nine Xuanxian in the extremely immortal list are very important! I don''t want the top nine out of my control. "


    One step out of the white world, has disappeared.


    Qishui river is a broad river that flows through Qishui city and feeds the land of Qishui city. Qishui city is just a small city. It is located in a very remote area. There are no practitioners in it. It is a very simple city where ordinary people gather.


    There is a cliff not far from Qishui City, named Wangfeng cliff, which is 3000 meters high. Here you can have a clear view of all the scenery of Qishui city.


    There is a huge stone at the top of Wangfeng cliff. The stone is very strange, with a width of more than 10 meters and a height of more than 10 meters. However, the contact with the ground is less than half a meter. From a distance, it seems that the wind may blow down the cliff at any time.


    At this time, on the stone, a young man in blue sat comfortably above, looking at the distant city of Qishui. The cool wind was blowing his clothes, free and easy.


    Behind him was a long sword with a scabbard inserted obliquely into the stone. A wine gourd hung on the handle of the sword and fluttered with the wind.


    "How did you find me?" The young man in blue asked.


    I don''t know when another figure has appeared on the stone.


    "Liu died here two years ago." Chengyan said calmly.


    "He shouldn''t be in Qishui City, or I won''t kill him." Said the young man in blue.


    He who killed Liu for two years was Xiaoran.


    "Qishui city is a very magical city. There are few cities in the Xiuzhen world where there are no practitioners." He said.


    "What do you want from me?" Asked Xiaoran.


    "I want to see your master." Keep your word.


    Xiaoran shook his head: "my master doesn''t want to get involved in the dispute of the Xiuzhen world."


    "If you kill Liu for two years, the triple palace will find out. It is impossible for you to be alone." Said Cheng Yan.


    Xiaoran looked at the city in the distance: "you are right, but I have to kill him, because LiuNian has been staring at this city."


    "A city without a cultivator will be interested in it." Keep your word.


    Xiaoran nodded: "but I have one thing to be curious about."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the point of your cultivation?"The sword light flashed and disappeared in the sky of wangfengshi, as if nothing had happened.


    "Do you understand now?" Cheng Yan asked.


    The sword behind Xiaoran is still obliquely inserted in the stone, and the gourd hanging on the hilt is gently swinging.


    "It''s a promise." Xiaoran nodded, then showed a smile, "you hide very deep, we all look down on you."


    Xiaoran stood up: "my master asked me to wait for you here, saying that you came to the south."


    The snow hawk galloped past in the air, making a light whistle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Array clan, array hall.


    Muyu has quietly led his party back to the Zhenzong. Everyone thinks that there are only eight major sects in the Xiuzhen world, which are the safest places. But in fact, the safest place in the Xiuzhen world is Zhenzong.


    With the powerful guard power of array hall and array Rune Stone, even the white world can not enter!


    It has been seven days since they returned to the array clan. Even the people of the array clan didn''t know about it. All the disciples of the array clan, including those ancestors, thought that their master had been killed. At the moment, they were very sad and indignant, but they did not know that their leader was already in the array hall.


    Now, Mu Yu and others have heard from the disciples of the array sect about the situation of the Xiuzhen world. The death of Yuande Taoist and Zhuge Xiaosheng in the hands of the Youmeng demons has made the whole Xiuzhen world panic.


    Yao Wuji has been anxious to tell the matter to Taoist Yundan, but mu Yu disagrees, because it is difficult to explain this matter clearly, so we must wait for them to wake up and make plans.


    Mu Hao has been arranged to practice in other layers of the array hall, so Muyu no longer needs a magic array to disguise himself.


    Muyu has been a little uneasy these days. Since returning to the array hall, he feels that there seems to be a strange force in the array hall that repels him. He can be sure that if the chaos of yin and Yang does not exist in his body, he is afraid that the array hall will not let him approach at all.


    But what the hell is going on? Why does array hall reject him?


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was still in a coma, but Yuande Taoist finally opened his eyes.


    "Master, are you awake?" Yao Wuji was very surprised.


    Taoist Yuande covered his head, and his headache was about to crack. Muyu fought a battle in his mind that day in order to relieve the spirit and soul array, and his head was badly injured.


    "I''m not a coward, I''m not a coward!" When Taoist Yuande wakes up, he seems to be out of his mind, and he only repeats this sentence in his mouth.


    "Master, I''m a medicine Wuji!" Yao Wuji was surprised. He quickly checked the pulse of Taoist Yuande, but found that the whole body of Taoist Yuande was intact, except for the head injury.


    "I''m not a coward..." Yuande Taoist didn''t pay attention to medicine.


    Seeing Yuande Taoist, Lu Xianshi was very angry and said angrily, "don''t think you can write off the account by pretending to be crazy and being stupid. I warn you that I will never give up on your attempt to kill my Lord!"


    Muyu said, "he really lost his memory."


    Baijie not only laid a spirit array in the mind of Taoist Yuande, but also set up a unique array technique. At the beginning, Taoist Yuande would forget everything when he wanted to tell the position of the triple palace in front of Muyu. Muyu wiped out the array set by the triple Palace on Taoist Yuande, but it also caused serious trauma to the head of Taoist Yuande.


    Yao Wu examined Taoist Yuande''s brain injury very carefully, and his face became more and more serious: "I can''t treat this wound."


    Muyu is also helpless. The trauma of the brain is the most difficult place to cure.


    "You have a good rest! Master Yao, take care of him. " Muyu and Xiao Shuai go out and come to the other end of the array hall.


    "Don''t look at me. There''s nothing I can do about it." Xiao Shuai showed his hands.


    Muyu frowned. He originally wanted to find out from the Taoist Yuande how many masters during the period of plunder and who they were. In this way, he could solve the problems in the future one by one, so that he could avoid these people from becoming thugs in the triple palace.


    But now it seems that things are still out of control.


    "Shuai, is there really no way? It''s very important for us to restore the memory of the old man guarding the pavilion. We must let those practitioners who have been through the robbery period get rid of the control of the triple palace. " Muyu said seriously.


    "If I had a way, I would have remembered everything by myself. Not many memories are now intermittent."


    Xiao Shuai can treat many injuries and see the problems of many people, but he can''t do anything to restore his memory, because his own mind is in a daze. Occasionally, his mind will think of some past things, and the rest is occupied by food.


    Lu Xianshi came over angrily and said, "Muyu, are we going to let him go like this? He was the one who almost killed the patriarch


    "He is under control. It is not his intention to kill the patriarch." Muyu replied.


    Muyu took a look at Lu Xianshi and continued: "it''s like you were controlled by Zhou Jinglin at the beginning. Are you going to kill me?"


    "I..."


    Lu Xianshi''s face immediately turned red. The spirit and soul array also acted on him. At that time, he almost killed Muyu. Thinking of this, he felt embarrassed: "that That Muyu, don''t you blame me? "


    Muyu said: "I won''t blame you, so I won''t blame Taoist Yuande. He suffered more serious trauma than you did at the beginning."


    Lu Xianshi pulled his beard awkwardly and then asked, "what are you going to do next? Let him go back to the Danding school like this? "


    Mu Yu shakes his head: "he can''t go back. He will be very dangerous when he goes back. People who control him will not let him go.""It''s the best that you don''t let go of him Said Lu Xianshi, gnashing his teeth. He also believes that the Yuande Taoist was controlled by the Youmeng demons.


    Muyu looked at Lu Xianshi and then asked, "do you believe me?"


    Lu Xianshi nodded without hesitation: "of course I believe you. Without you, my life would have been lost."


    Muyu was silent for a moment and said, "don''t rush to answer. When the Lord wakes up, I will tell you everything. Then you will decide whether to believe me or not."


    Looking at Mu Yu, Lu Xianshi was puzzled. However, he still didn''t understand what Muyu wanted to express. In his eyes, he would not question what the master of the array Fu gate said.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng also woke up the next day when Taoist Yuande woke up. He was fatally injured. If it wasn''t for relying on the immortal realm of Luan Feng demon king for a period of time to fight for mu Yu''s life-saving time, I''m afraid it would have been very dangerous now.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was shocked when he was rescued by Muyu in the past. He thought that it would be a long time before Muyu came back to lead the development of the array Fu gate. However, he didn''t expect to see Mu Yu for three years, and his master had reached such a powerful level!


    "Thank you very much for your help


    When Zhuge Xiaosheng saw that Yuande Taoist and medicine were all around, he would salute, but mu Yu shook his head.


    "No, Lord. Just call me Mu Yu."


    Muyu doesn''t like secular etiquette. He always respects his good elders. Even if it''s the relationship between superiors and subordinates, he doesn''t care about anything.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng knew Mu Yu''s character, but he hesitated and asked, "Muyu, why did Taoist Yuande..."


    Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong are also looking at Muyu. They are both waiting for Muyu''s explanation. They don''t understand why Mu Yu wanted to protect the yuan de Taoist. If Mu Yu didn''t stop him, he and Yao Wuji would have been killed by Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong.


    Muyu pondered for a moment, glanced at the three faces, and then said, "the Xiuzhen world is telling me that I have the ability of muyoumeng demon clan, have you heard it?"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng and Lu Xianshi looked at each other. For a while, the Xiuzhen world was spreading this story everywhere, which was related to the hearsay of their sect leader. Naturally, they attached great importance to it, just because Mu Yu could not be found in recent years So I''m not sure about it.


    "So Muyu, are you really..." Lu Xianshi couldn''t help speaking first.


    Muyu nodded, the branches extended from his hands, and the green branches and leaves were shaking lightly.


    Master Lu opened his mouth. Although he was ready, he still felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the branches in Muyu''s hand because of his deep prejudice towards the Yumeng demons.


    "In the eyes of many practitioners, the Yumeng demons are heinous, and those with the ability of Yumeng demons should also be despised. So if you don''t believe me and don''t want a person with the ability of Yumeng demon clan to be your headmaster, I won''t say anything. I will let you out of the position of headmaster. " Mu Yu said calmly.


    He is not a person who is nostalgic for power. He became the head of the gate of array Fu at the beginning. He was just fighting for the chaos of yin and Yang with Chang Tiancheng, the leader of the clan. In fact, the master of the gate is just a name. He seldom interferes in the affairs of the gate of array symbols.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was silent for a moment and then said with a smile, "Muyu, in fact, you don''t need to explain anything to us. It''s enough that you are the master of the array Fu sect, and you can control the chaotic Yin and Yang, and let all our array masters and Fu teachers obey you. "


    "But I don''t want to keep you in the dark in this way." Muyu said.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng shook his head: "you misunderstand my meaning. I mean, no matter what ability you have, whether you have a relationship with Youmeng, or you are not involved with the demon clan, the founder of the array heaven God places his hope on you, that is to believe you. I believe in the vision of our ancestors, so I believe in you


    Master Lu also nodded and said, "I did something wrong. I should have been executed according to the rules. You have forgiven me, so my life is yours. Even though I hate the yumon demons, I know you are a different person, and I have no reason not to believe you. "


    "I believe you, because you believed in me at the beginning," Mu said with a smile


    He was a spy from Fu sect, but mu Yu believed him and saved him. He always remembered this kindness.


    Muyu looked at the three men and was deeply touched. In Zhenzong, only these three people know his real identity. Others only know that their headmaster is Fengmu, but they don''t know the relationship between Fengmu and Muyu. These three people are Mu Yu''s trusted people, which he firmly believes.


    But what Mu Yu really wants to say is the truth about the triple palace.


    "If I say that my purpose of existence is to fight against the triple house, will you also believe me?"


    Three people are surprised, and triple palace fight? That''s equal to fighting against the whole Xiuzhen world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Mu Yu thinks over and over again, but his strength is still too small. Since he is the master of the array Fu gate, he should make reasonable use of his identity.


    The triple palace is a huge thing. It''s hard to fight alone. Muyu needs some people he can trust to help him.


    He must tell the truth to Zhuge Xiaosheng and others. If they don''t want to believe it, Muyu will not ask for it. In the fight against the triple palace, it was very hard, Muyu prepared for any misunderstanding.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng and the three of them are solemn. They can accept the fact that Muyu has the ability of Yumeng demon clan. But if they want to fight against the triple palace and stand on the opposite side of the Terran, how can this happen?


    The atmosphere seemed to solidify in an instant, and everyone didn''t speak out rashly. If they fought against the triple palace, they would certainly suffer the scorn of the whole cultivation world.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was the first to break the silence: "can you tell me the reason?"


    Muyu took a look at Zhuge Xiaosheng and said slowly, "triple palace, collusion with Youmeng demons."


    As soon as this word came out, the three people were even more surprised!


    When the Yumeng demons wantonly act, the triple palace can lead the Terrans to defeat the Youmeng demons. It is the hope of the whole cultivation world and the belief of all the practitioners. Why does Muyu say such a wicked thing?


    Lu Xianshi''s face was a little restless. His eyes flickered. After a long time, he said, "Muyu, you are not a person who aims at nothing. I will do anything for you. But do you have any misunderstanding about the collusion between the triple palace and the Yumeng demon clan?"


    Mu Chenghong frowned and said: "questioning the triple palace is a very dangerous move, which is very likely to bring our clan and the future gate of array talisman into a place of eternal disaster."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng looked at Mu Yu, pale face more haggard three points, said: "query the words of the triple palace is not nonsense."


    Muyu knew that they would react in this way. The triple palace created a panic and made all the practitioners regard them as saviors and wait to be saved.


    The supreme majesty of the triple palace is deeply rooted in everyone''s mind. At this time, if anyone dares to question the triple palace and wants to overthrow it, he will be accused by thousands of people!


    If Zhuge Xiaosheng, Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong were not mu Yu''s most trusted people, he would not have said these words. If anyone heard Muyu say such words, he would take Muyu as a spy sent by the Youmeng demon clan to fight together.


    Muyu continued: "master, master, did he not tell you what the nature of the triple palace is?"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng shook his head: "the grandmaster didn''t tell me more about the triple palace."


    Mu Yu is a little disappointed. He thinks that the way of heaven will tell Zhuge Xiaosheng these things, because at the beginning, after the death wood father''s accident, the thoughts of the guards in the prison were all connected together, and the way of heaven should have seen the conspiracy of the white world.


    Lu Xianshi said bluntly: "Yuande Taoist must have been bewitched by Youmeng demon clan."


    Mu Yu shook his head: "if the Youmeng demon clan can control the Yuande Taoist who has completed his accomplishments during the robbery period, do you think other practitioners can survive? I''m afraid the Terrans have long been defeated by the yumon demons. "


    Lu Xianshi was eager to speak, but he could not find an excuse to refute it.


    The Taoist Yuande, who achieved his accomplishments during the robbery period, is already at the peak of the cultivation world, which is not comparable to the ordinary combination period. If even such people can be controlled by the Yumeng demon family, then the whole Xiuzhen world can''t stop the Yumeng demons.


    "That Yuande Taoist is..." Zhuge Xiaosheng asked.


    "Taoist Yuande was controlled by the people of the triple palace." Mu Yu said slowly.


    Everyone was surprised. The triple palace controlled the Taoist priest Yuande?


    It''s just incredible!


    "So you mean the triple palace wants to kill me?"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng thought of the white light on his body when Taoist Yuande wanted to kill him. Although Zhen Tiandao didn''t tell him about the specific situation of the triple palace, he inadvertently mentioned that the people with white mansions were the triple palace people, so he couldn''t calm down.


    "No way, the triple palace can''t want to kill the patriarch. The patriarch is now a very important figure in the Xiuzhen world." Lu Xianshi couldn''t help saying.


    The Youmeng demons made the position of the array master rise, and the whole array clan became another holy land in the eyes of the practitioners, and Zhuge Xiaosheng became the awe of all the practitioners.


    "Lord, did you not find anything wrong when you were repairing the city moat?" Mu Yu asked.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng hesitated for a moment, and then said, "there is a lack of a part of the array pattern in each city moat, which makes it impossible to spread the attacks outside the moat evenly to every corner of the city. I thought it was caused by disrepair for a long time, but I found out by accident that... "


    "It was discovered by accident that it was man-made." Muyu finished speaking for him.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng nodded, but then his eyes changed slightly. Thinking of the legend of killing Dongsha city at the beginning, and thinking of Muyu''s ability to control wood, he looked at Mu Yu in horror: "Muyu, this shouldn''t be done by you, is it?"The city guard array is a very powerful array, which integrates the power of nature. Among the array clan, Zhuge Xiaosheng is the only one who can use the force of nature to set up the array. However, Zhuge Xiaosheng believes that Muyu will certainly have the power of nature. So mu Yu must be one of the people who can understand how to destroy the city protection array.


    "Hello, you stupid old man," he said! Are you still suspicious of us? Muyu and Youmeng demon race fight hard and hard, but you suspect Muyu. You really saved a white eyed wolf


    "I don''t mean that, but there are not many people who can destroy the lines of the fortress..."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng looked at Xiao Shuai with embarrassment. He knew that Xiao Shuai had a deep relationship with Mu Yu. A clan leader was scolded by a young urchin who looked only three or four years old. He was also scolded as having no temper.


    Muyu continued: "this kind of thing is done by the triple palace. No matter whether you believe what I said or not, I don''t care. But I think it is necessary for you to know, at least beware of the triple palace."


    Mu Yu''s heart is also helpless, he knows that it is too difficult to persuade others. The king of White Ape demon said that the triple palace has always been for the benefit of the human race since ancient times. However, in the white Kingdom, it has become human, ghost and ghost, which is abhorrent.


    This is a matter of subverting everyone''s cognition. Lu Xianshi still couldn''t accept it. Once again, the atmosphere fell into an awkward situation, and everyone didn''t speak again.


    However, Zhuge Xiaosheng suddenly thought of something. He quietly took out a delicate jade pendant, which was bright and colorful, and had a strong array pattern fluctuation. There was also a breath that Mu Yu felt familiar with.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng looked at Mu Yu hesitantly and said, "the headmaster, before the immortal went, once said that if one day the headmaster had some dangerous ideas, made a very confusing move, and even put the array clan in danger, he would let me take out this jade pendant, and he would solve all the problems."


    Mu Yu was surprised. He didn''t know that the way of heaven had given Zhuge Xiaosheng such a hand.


    "Get rid of all the trouble? Patriarch, does the patriarch want to remove Muyu''s position as the head of the gate? " Lu Xian was very surprised and even said, "Lord, you must not do this before you know the matter clearly! Muyu is the hope of the rise of our array fumen! "


    Zhuge Xiaosheng solemnly said to master Lu: "I don''t know what order the ancestor has to stay, but the ancestor knows all the secrets of heaven, and I will unconditionally believe any of his orders. It is not that I don''t believe in Muyu, but that I must consider the future of our clan and fumen. "


    Zhuge Xiaosheng hesitated for a moment and then tried to persuade him: "headmaster, I don''t want to offend you or coerce you with the orders of our ancestors. As the first headmaster of the array fumen in thousands of years, you can carry forward our array fumen and become one of the nine schools again. The jade Pendant of the founder is the last thing I want to use. Whatever you do, I will support it, but this fact is too fantastic for me to... "


    The head of the gate of array Fu is different from the other eight. The head of the gate of eight gates can directly determine the candidate. However, the head of the gate must be recognized by chaotic Yin and Yang. No one has succeeded for thousands of years. Muyu is the first one to become the master of the gate of array Fu and the key to the future development of the clan. Therefore, Zhuge Xiaosheng does not want Muyu to lose the master Location.


    But as the leader of the clan, he needs to consider the future of the clan. At the beginning, because of the lack of talents, the spies of Fu Zong came in. He learned a lesson. In the past few years when Mu Yu was absent, he has been making great efforts to rebuild the appearance of the array clan. The whole array clan has been completely new.


    Now, because of the emergence of the Youmeng demon clan, the array technique has begun to be valued by the Xiuzhen circle. The position of the array clan can compete with the eight gates. This should be a happy thing. With the help of the Youmeng demon clan, the array clan can rise up and regain the glory of the former Zhenfu gate.


    But mu Yu, as the master of the array Fu gate, said that he wanted to fight against the triple palace. If Zhuge Xiaosheng chooses to believe Mu Yu, it means that the array clan must fight against the Xiuzhen world. It is impossible to rise up!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng wants to make the array clan carry forward. Muyu controls the chaos of yin and Yang. He is also a highly gifted person. As long as he waits for a few years, Muyu will surely bring the array clan to glory. This is what Zhuge Xiaosheng has always wanted to see. He doesn''t want Muyu to be removed from the position of headmaster by a jade pendant of array Tiandao.


    Muyu looked at the jade pendant in Zhuge Xiaosheng''s hand and suddenly said, "use this jade pendant!"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was stunned and said in a hurry: "headmaster, I didn''t mean this. You should understand the ability of the founder. Even if he is not here now, he has the ability to control everything. This jade pendant is likely to let you..."


    "You know that I have the array hall and the array Rune Stone, so that all of you can''t resist?" Muyu''s hands appeared black and white gas, it is the breath of chaos Yin and Yang.


    As soon as the chaos of yin and Yang emerged, both Zhuge Xiaosheng and Lu Xianshi felt a sense of awe that they could not control from the bottom of their hearts. The array patterns in their bodies also changed with the circulation of chaotic Yin and Yang. Even the whole array hall began to emit a breath of majesty and vastness, which was magnificent and magnificent.Chaos Yin and Yang control the array hall, and the array of array hall covers the whole array clan. As long as the array master or Fu master is in the array hall, it will be controlled by Mu Yu!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng felt that the spiritual power flowing in his body seemed to be suppressed. No array technique could be used, or even control the jade pendant in his hand.


    "I can control everyone in the clan, but I don''t want to because I respect your opinions." Mu Yu said softly.


    The breath of chaotic Yin and Yang disappeared in a blink of an eye. Zhuge Xiaosheng and other people seemed to be relieved, and the heavy feeling that weighed on them had gone.


    Xiao Shuai continued to curse: "silly old guy, do you know what price Muyu spent to save you? In total, we have got four magic weapons to keep the ability of the field. In order to save you, we used two of them at once, not to mention one immortal field is specially used for you! You''re in a good mood now. Doubts come and go, don''t you bother! "


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was a little surprised. Naturally, he had heard of this kind of thing. It was the ability of Mahayana. One domain ability can destroy heaven and earth, which is extremely precious. Unexpectedly, Mu Yu paid such a high price to save him.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng now understood what Muyu had done for him. He was deeply moved, but also extremely frightened. He said quickly, "please forgive me. I don''t know."


    Mu Yu shook his head: "there is nothing to forgive. I will save anyone I think is worth saving. It doesn''t matter what price I pay."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng laughed bitterly and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he put away the jade pendant and said, "tell me something about the triple palace."


    Muyu has chaotic Yin and Yang. If he wants to force Zhuge Xiaosheng and other people of the array clan to do something, he doesn''t need to discuss with Zhuge Xiaosheng and others. He can force them to do things directly with the ability of chaos Yin and Yang. Even Zhuge Xiaosheng can''t resist this.


    Muyu said, "you''d better use that jade pendant!"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng shook his head: "no, I don''t think I''m qualified to use it. We can''t live without you."


    No one knows the strength of array Tiandao at the beginning, but his array skill is second to none, which is very powerful. What he left behind is also very powerful. It is not impossible to remove Muyu''s position as the headmaster.


    Muyu looked at Zhuge Xiaosheng and said slowly, "I also want to know what the master of array heaven wants to do to me."


    Only when all the things are open and frank can Muyu decide whether to rely on these people in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Zhuge Xiaosheng hesitated: "Muyu, the jade pendant left by the founder is not ordinary. He may make you lose the position of master."


    "Not necessarily." Muyu showed a relieved smile.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng said seriously, "Muyu, this is not something that can be joked about."


    "I''m not kidding." Muyu said.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng still doesn''t understand. He looks at Mu Yu, but mu Yu''s expression is very natural.


    He took out the jade pendant again. When his ancestor gave it to him, his face looked like he was gambling on something, as if he was hesitating whether his practice was correct. At that time, Zhuge Xiaosheng couldn''t figure out what his ancestor was thinking, but he didn''t ask much.


    The white array pattern slowly fell from Zhuge Xiaosheng''s hand into the jade pendant. The jade pendant emitted a faint light. In the faint light, the magnificent breath belonging to the heaven''s way swept out, shining like a vast star. Zhuge Xiaosheng and others could not help but respect them.


    "The triple palace is not a good kind. Muyu can be trusted."


    A short sentence, like across the vast space and time, fell in the ears of Zhuge Xiaosheng, but let them be stunned!


    There is no powerful array technique to take Muyu''s position as the headmaster of the gate. There is only one sentence, simple but heavy, which contains supreme majesty. It is also like putting all your eggs in one basket and shaking people''s mind.


    Mu Yu looks at the figure of the array of heaven and smiles, without any accident.


    In this world, among the people Muyu trusts, in addition to the sword shadow dust wind and the withered wood evergreen, Muyu can''t catch up with another person, which is the way of heaven.


    At the beginning, zhentiandao, together with the dead wood Changqing, Baijie and xibulao, helped the Jianying CHENFENG to stabilize the prison. At the moment of the dead wood Changqing''s death, the watchers of the Jiuxian prison had a temporary memory connection. The array Tiandao also saw the hidden plot of the Baijie, and knew the truth of the war between the Youmeng demons and the Terrans.


    The reason why Zhen Tiandao handed the emperor to Mu Yu was that he believed Muyu could stop the plot of the triple palace, but he also knew what kind of dilemma Muyu would face in the future.


    When everyone worshipped the triple palace as a God, Muyu tried to persuade others to expose the plot of the triple palace. No one would believe him.


    So the way of heaven left behind.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s doubts disappeared and his face was solemn. The way of heaven was one of his beliefs. When he said that the triple palace was not a good kind, then the triple palace must not be a good kind!


    The shadow of the heaven''s way turns to Mu Yu. He seems to have his own consciousness. Knowing that Muyu is standing there, his eyes are deep and incomparable, as if he can see through everything.


    "I put the array clan on you. It is the destiny of the array clan to be destroyed. I would rather die than live in a lie. I believe in you, so I believe in you


    The way of heaven glanced at everyone, and then his shadow gradually disappeared and merged into the jade pendant.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng has no doubt any more. He can doubt anything, but he can''t cheat about the jade pendant, because the jade pendant is always on him, and no one has a chance to play tricks.


    He solemnly bowed to Muyu and saluted: "I would like to follow the master until death!"


    "I''d like to follow the headmaster to death!" Lu Xianshi and Mu Chenghong also bowed.


    Muyu helped up the three people and nodded: "now, I can tell you the details of the triple palace."


    Taoist Yuande lost his memory. He forgot everything, who he was, why he was here and what happened.


    He kept saying a sentence in his mouth, which was the only one he remembered: "I''m not a coward, I''m not a coward, I''m not a coward..."


    Taoist Yuande was crouching in the corner of the wall, muttering to himself, looking miserable. He tried hard to remember something, but the more he thought, the more headache he felt, the more he couldn''t remember.


    Mu Yu looks at Taoist Yuande in front of him in silence. Yao Wuji stands beside him with a gloomy look.


    "When the younger martial sister wanted to kill her that day, no one could stop her. It was the elder martial uncle who stopped her. The elder martial uncle blamed himself that he should not have left the dead wood that day. When he learned the truth, ice and snow were extremely angry. When he was young, his mother also went out with him. The elder martial uncle left for a while, so his wife was buried in the mouth of a monster. The younger martial sister still refuses to forgive him. "


    Yao Wuji said slowly: "that day, the younger martial sister said a word to the elder martial uncle: your mother died because you left, and the dead wood died because you left. At first, you didn''t dare to take revenge on that animal. Now you stop me from taking revenge. You will only be a coward!"


    Yao Wuji also said: "the younger martial sister said it decisively. The elder martial uncle wanted to keep him, but he couldn''t stay. His words hurt his heart. When the aunt had an accident, he was only out of the body. He didn''t know what monster killed her, because nothing was left except blood and clothes. That animal was very smart. "


    Muyu walked to the Taoist Yuande, looked at the poor old man, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "you are not a coward, don''t care. I''ll take care of the dead wood by myself. It''s none of your businessThe reason why Yuande Taoist left the dead wood was that the triple palace opened him up. Muyu has never complained about Taoist Yuande. He has no right to blame. He has done nothing to prevent his daughter from going to heaven when he is killed. He is also trying to avoid making mistakes by cold ice and snow.


    Because there is no evidence to prove that the death of the dead wood is related to Shi dengtian. If she is killed in full view of the public, she will be imprisoned for life.


    Yuande Taoist raised his head and looked at Mu Yu. He was confused in his turbid eyes. He didn''t know who Muyu was.


    "I''m not a coward, I''m not..."


    Yuande Taoist with crying, tightly holding Muyu''s clothes, like a helpless and abandoned old man, looking for a harbor. He forgot everything except what his daughter said to him.


    Because it hurt him too much.


    "You are a good man, not a coward." Muyu holds the hand of Taoist Yuande tightly. He is just a victim controlled by the triple palace.


    Mu Yu sighed, stood up and said to Yao Wuji: "Master Medicine, I have one thing I need your help."


    "You may say that, I will do my best." Yao Wuji didn''t even ask what happened to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu waved his hand, and the spirit array had already enveloped Yao Wuji, and his eyes were lax.


    "Sorry, master medicine. I have to do it." Muyu is full of apologies.


    Yao Wuji can''t stay in Zhenzong forever. He has to go back to Danding sect. Yao Wuji is different from Zhuge Xiaosheng and others. Muyu can tell Zhuge Xiaosheng the truth about the triple palace, but he can''t tell him about it. As a member of the Dan Ding sect, Yao Wuji doesn''t necessarily believe Mu Yu, and Mu Yu doesn''t want him to be too difficult.


    He plans to modify Yao Wuji''s memory, so that he can leave the array clan here, return to the Dan Ding sect, and pass on some news. As for the Yuande Taoist, Mu Yu doesn''t want him to go back to the Dan Ding sect, otherwise the triple palace is likely to kill him for secrecy.


    Now, Taoist Yuande has become like this. Before he recovers, he must stay in the array clan. With Zhuge Xiaosheng''s strength, he can see the Taoist Yuande during the robbery period. There is no doubt about this.


    "Master, you are good to heal your wounds. From now on, you should not take part in all the affairs of the cultivation world. Don''t recruit any disciples, and don''t leave the array clan to do anything. If we seal up the array clan, the array hall and the array Rune Stone can resist the infiltration of people from the triple palace. " Mu Yu ordered.


    "I see." Zhuge Xiaosheng nodded.


    "Muyu, you must be careful when you go to the Dan Ding sect. Don''t let anything happen." Lu Xianshi said anxiously.


    Mu Chenghong looked at Mu Yu: "you have never let me down."


    Mu Chenghong''s eyes are very clear, like a Wang of water.


    Muyu nods. Now only they know the truth of the triple palace. Muyu tells them everything in detail. Although they are deeply shocked by the practice of the triple palace, they no longer doubt anything.


    "Master Lu Xianshi, Yuande Taoist was controlled by the triple palace, just as you were controlled by Zhou Jinglin at the beginning. You can''t help yourself, understand? Don''t hurt him, take good care of him, and don''t let the news that he is still alive leak out. " Mu Yu looks at Lu Xianshi seriously.


    Lu Xianshi''s face was red. After he was controlled by Zhou Jinglin, he almost let the array clan perish. He felt the most about being controlled and understood what it meant. It''s a state of ignorance. When you wake up, the mistake can''t be retrieved. If it wasn''t for mu Yu, I''m afraid the array clan would really be destroyed in his hands.


    "I see, Muyu." Lu Xianshi nodded his head solemnly and looked at the Taoist Yuande who was crouching in the corner. His intention to kill him disappeared.


    Muyu is ready to leave with medicine Wuji, but mu Chenghong suddenly says, "are you really not going to see your brother?"


    Muyu stopped: "you didn''t tell him the truth, did you?"


    Mu Chenghong said: "I didn''t tell him your identity. He has been asking what kind of person you are, and he wants to know about your past. He thinks you are a great hero to save mankind, waiting for you to stand up one day and defeat the Yumeng demon clan. "


    Muyu was silent for a long time, shook his head and said, "I am not."


    Muyu doesn''t want to tell Mu Hao the truth because he doesn''t want his brother''s fantasy to be broken. Mu Hao worships him, takes him for granted, and tries to learn from his "brother Mu Yu".


    However, Muyu has already stood on the opposite side of the Terran. He can not become the hero of the Terran, nor will he become the hero of the Terran.


    "He will find out the truth one day," he continued


    "I know."


    Muyu sighed slightly. He didn''t care about anyone''s eyes, but he always kept a trace of inexplicable hope for his brother who idolized him blindly.


    If Mu Hao finds out the truth, he can''t accept it with his personality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    However, nearly half a month later, it is still unclear how the Youmeng demons came into being. The life and death of Yuande Taoist and Zhuge Xiaosheng are still unknown. The reputation of the Danding sect has been seriously questioned.


    Taoist Yundan was so anxious that Taoist Yuande was one of the pillars of the Dan Ding sect. However, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Now he is being questioned by the Xiuzhen world, which makes him languish.


    On this day, the master of medicine came back!


    The appearance of the master medicine can be said to bring hope to the Danting sect. Taoist Yundan immediately went to ask Yao Wuji what had happened in the past. What they most wanted to know was where Taoist Yuande and Zhuge Xiaosheng were.


    But what everyone heard was a terrible news!


    In order to protect all the people, Yuande Taoist priest died in the hands of Youmeng demon. Zhuge Xiaosheng tried his best to take everyone to escape and returned to the array clan by using the transmission array. At this time, he was seriously injured and was in the process of cultivation in the closed door!


    As soon as this news came out, it shocked the whole Danting school and the whole Xiuzhen world!


    The death of Yuande Taoist priest made the whole world of Dan Ding sect gloomy. The loss of an eighth level alchemist in the hands of the Youmeng demons was equivalent to breaking an arm of the Danding sect, which made people feel deeply sorry!


    These reactions are all in Mu Yu''s expectation. He turns into a branch and follows Yao Wuji into the Dan Ding sect for two days. In the past two days, Yao Wuji needs to tell the story to Taoist Yundan. He is called to ask questions, so he has no time to take Muyu to the transmission array. Mu Yu can only wait for Yao Wuji to finish his work.


    The transmission array of erchongtian is the important place of the Dan Ding sect. Muyu has been to erchongtian once before, but it is heavily guarded. There will be a guard hidden in the shadow in ten steps. There are some special mechanisms that can eliminate the camouflage of array technique. Muyu needs the help of medicine to get close to it quietly.


    On Xuanhong peak.


    Cailie is now a focus on the cultivation of heaven, he has a high talent, but after all, he is an alchemist. His usual focus is on alchemy. Being able to reach the distraction period at this age is inseparable from Mu Yu''s original task of removing wood dregs for him.


    At this time, cailie is playing with Xiao Shuai excitedly. He also takes out his secret roast duck and Shaojiu for Xiaoshuai to eat. Muyu didn''t hide it from him. He showed up in front of cailie and told cailie something. Cailie is Muyu''s good friend. Muyu can trust him.


    "It turns out that my master was saved by you. Please don''t say thank you. If you have anything to do in the future, please come to me!" Cailie said gratefully.


    Muyu smiles and then asks, "is the reputation of the Danding sect in the Xiuzhen world OK?"


    Cailie''s face was rarely serious. He touched his chin and said, "the whole Xiuzhen world was in a uproar. The headmaster''s uncle was furious. All walks of life questioned our Danding sect. You know that when the White Ape demon king escaped from our Danding sect, the reputation of our Danding sect was hit at that time, and now the Youmeng demons are in our Danding sect Now Yuande Shizu is in trouble again. Alas... "


    "But alchemists will never be out of date. Even if there is a war with Youmeng in the future, the practitioners will still rely on you, so they will not do anything to you." Muyu said.


    He didn''t tell cailie about the triple palace. He knew what to say and what not to say. He didn''t want to embarrass cailie until the matter was confirmed.


    "That''s right, but it''s not good to get it out. However, we have invited two mysterious guests who have passed through the robbery period. They are said to be the thirteenth and fourteenth talents on the list of extreme immortals. It seems that they are willing to do so because of the time''s affection to heaven... "


    When cailie said this, he suddenly closed his mouth wisely. He knew that the man Mu Yu wanted to kill was Shi dengtian.


    "So Shi dengtian is now surrounded by two people who are going through the robbery period to protect him?" Mu Yu asked calmly.


    The thirteenth and the fourteenth extremely immortal, do not want to know that these two people must be the pawns of the triple palace. Indeed, the triple palace sent the black hand to Dan Ding!


    The little Marshal mumbled: "the haunted little white man."


    Cailie doesn''t know Mu Yu''s current cultivation. In order to avoid Muyu''s improper actions, he quickly reminds him: "Shi dengtian is a man of the day in the Dan Ding sect. You should be careful before you do something."


    "No matter how stormy he is, I will kill him."


    Muyu didn''t hide anything. Shidengtian was the one he would kill. As for the two people sent by the triple palace, they must have come to investigate the matter of Taoist Yuande. Muyu will try to kill them when they have a chance!


    Cailie shakes his head: "it''s very difficult for you to kill him now. At least you have to deal with two extremely immortals in the robbery period. Let me tell you about the current situation of the Danding sect. As you know, it''s very difficult for us alchemists to upgrade our accomplishments to the period of Dujie. Originally, there were three predecessors in our Dan Ding sect. If there are three practitioners who have been through the hijacking period, they will be on equal footing with the eight sects. However, the accident of Yuande Shizu now means that the strength of the Dan Ding sect will be questioned. At this time, the two extremely immortals invited by Shi dengtian no doubt gave us a breath of relief, which was equivalent to sending charcoal in the snow. "At the time when the Yuande Taoist was killed and the power of the Dan Ding sect was questioned by the Xiuzhen circle, two extremely immortals came to help stabilize their status and reputation. It is not necessary to know how well the whole Dan Ding sect would treat these two people.


    Cailie helplessly said: "think about it, it''s a very immortal! This means that they are not over 40 years old. They are two geniuses! It can be said that Shi dengtian has made great contributions to the Dan Ding sect. Two extremely immortals during the robbery period are willing to guard the Dan Ding sect. This is a great event for our low combat effectiveness Danting sect! "


    Then cailie suddenly patted her thigh and said, "yes, I forgot! Aren''t you also the 19th most famous immortal? In other words, have you reached the time of robbery? "


    Cailie looks at Mu Yu eagerly.


    "Yes, I killed 19th." Muyu nods.


    "Great! This means that we have three experts in the Dan Ding sect. We don''t have to rely on them two outsiders. "


    Cailie waved his fist and wanted to tell the news to other people immediately. After all, Muyu is also the pulse master of Qingzhu peak of the Dan Ding sect.


    "Cailie, do you know that because of the rumors from the outside world, I can''t disclose my visit to the Danding sect?" Muyu said.


    Cailie thinks of Mu Yu''s identity now. Many people in the Xiuzhen world are fighting against Muyu. They think Muyu colludes with the Youmeng demons. Muyu''s identity is very sensitive at this time.


    "I don''t believe those ghost stories!" Cailie disdained to say, and then looked at Mu Yu, "do you really don''t want to tell the headmaster of the matter? You know, the headmaster didn''t seem to welcome the two extremely immortals invited by Shi dengtian, because he said that we in the Danding sect also have a you, and we don''t need the two outsiders. If he knew you were back, he would be more excited than I am


    "I don''t have a good reputation outside now. Don''t tell him yet." Muyu road.


    Cailie is a little disappointed. He wanted Mu Yu to come back, and the Dan Ding sect could rely on himself instead of being led by the nose by the two guest ministers that Shi dengtian brought.


    Muyu then asked, "do you have any information about jixianbang? What are the names of the two men


    Cailie took out a list of the most detailed extremely immortal and handed it to Mu Yu. Then he said, "the top 20 of the extremely immortal list have no background information, only names. Oh, yes, except for the ninth South Wait a minute. Tell me first, is it really your elder martial brother? Another disciple of God


    Cailie was quite curious about it.


    "What? Do you still believe that my master is a real God? "


    Mu Yu smiles faintly, and then opens the list of extremely immortal and begins to check it in detail.


    Cailie nodded: "I''m not the same as those people. The sword shadow dust wind is the true God. I won''t be shaken by rumors. I always feel that the rumors from the outside are maliciously slandering you. Who are we with? Where are we suspicious?"


    "You''re right." Muyu knows that cailie''s words are sincere.


    Muyu has already scanned the top 20, and only three of the top 20 names are written in great detail:


    South: the disciple of the sword shadow dust wind, the owner of tuyoumeng''s ability, and one of the five most dangerous people in the cultivation world. Magic weapon: star watching sword, inheritor of Heaven Sword nine lead sword, can control tuyumeng demon clan. Yuande Taoist and Zhuge Xiaosheng, the mastermind of the tuyoumeng incident of the Danding sect, have been killed by him, and their accomplishments have been at least five times more than robbery. At present, he is involved in the five cities slaughtered in the Xiuzhen world.


    He also saw his own information:


    Mu Yu: the disciple of the sword shadow dust wind, the owner of Mu Youmeng''s ability, and one of the five most dangerous people in the cultivation world. Magic weapon: the shadow sword, the inheritor of the nine lead sword, can control the muyoumeng demon clan. One of the masterminds of the massacre of ten thousand Mendicants in the desert of Qingshui City, and one of the mastermind of 50000 mortal butchers in Lanxi City, whose accomplishments were at least more than five times of robbery.


    Muyu frowned, and then saw the introduction of Luo Shang and Chengyan. Even Qiao Xue was explained to be the disciple of sword shadow dust wind. He participated in all kinds of massacres of monks, city massacres, and even the traces of five of them offered a reward of 50 million spirit stones!


    The list data of these extremely immortal lists are all transmitted from the Jixian Pavilion of each city. Under the control of the triple palace, the Jixian Pavilion blames the five of them for all the crimes of killing the city by the Yumeng demons, in order to force them to a desperate situation.


    "Jixian Pavilion is really a jerk. You can''t believe a word they say!" Cailie said indignantly.


    "If you want to add to the crime, you have no reason." Mu Yu said quietly.


    For Muyu, who has slaughtered Dongsha City, he already knows how to deal with such things as killing. Who knows how to look for his misfortune, kill is, foolish and selfish practitioners die! Because if these practitioners don''t kill them, people like the old city Lord hejinglong and xuanzhengtang will be killed. He won''t allow the same thing to happen again.


    He came to the Danting sect to study the ancient transmission array and create his own array technique to save those who are grateful and have conscience, rather than those cowards who can push others to death in order to save their lives."Look, you are worth 50 million! What a high price Cailie points to the notes at the bottom of the extremely immortal list and grins.


    "Ah? Muyu, did you reduce the price? Didn''t you sell 70 million last time? " The little Marshal asked in an indistinct way.


    Muyu played a small handsome cerebellar bag melon: "eat your roast duck."


    "Don''t you ask me, is it true?" Muyu smiles.


    "False, of course. Don''t I know you yet?" Cailie replied without thinking.


    Muyu didn''t say anything. There was only one thing that was right about the incident. It was the event of Dongsha city. There were 100000 people who died before his eyes, and he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "How much do you know about the specific situation of the two extremely immortals during the robbery period?" Mu Yu asked.


    Cailie shook his head: "I''ve only seen it once. It''s very mysterious. I don''t want to show my face. I''m covered in a hood. They both said that they were free to practice. They came to the Dan Ding sect because of Shi Shibo''s kindness. One was Qianshan song, ranked 13th, and the other was Wanshui ballad, ranking 14th. They were used to keeping a low profile, so they didn''t take down the hood when they saw the leader. It seems that the headmaster is very unhappy, because they have been disrespectful. Now both of them are living in Shibo''s Tianji peak and are not going out. "


    "Is there anything special about that?" Mu Yu has already got some points in his mind.


    Cailie tilted his head and thought for a moment, then said: "yes, their two figures give people a very sacred feeling. How can we say that feeling? In addition to awe or awe, two people who seem to have a great sense of justice? "


    "Sense of justice? Do you see justice in their hoods? Cailie, do you think I can see the "Shuai''s mess"


    Xiao Shuai interrupted. He was happily nibbling on cailie''s roast duck. Cailie had a lot of roast ducks, and most of them had entered into Xiao Shuai''s stomach. Cailie felt a little distressed.


    "No, I saw a narcissist, and roast duck. Don''t eat all of it. Leave some for me." Cailie pulls Shuai''s tail and wants to grab the last duck leg, but Xiao Shuai puts the duck''s buttocks into cailie''s hand. His skill is much faster than that of cailie.


    Xiao Shuai turns into a little beast. Muyu doesn''t let him run around and turn him into a human. In case of any accident, he can take Xiao Shuai away directly. Xiao Shuai is another sign to confirm Muyu''s identity. It will be very troublesome to be seen.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing I forgot to say. Shi dengtian broke through the fitness period somehow after the accident of Yuande Shizu. Now he is a seventh level alchemist, which is very important to the sect. Even so, I still hope you..." He was eager to speak but stopped.


    "It''s none of your business. I don''t want to involve you." Mu Yu replied simply.


    Cailie drank a strong drink and snorted heavily: "no, what I want to say is, I still hope you can kill him!"


    Muyu''s brow was raised. He didn''t expect cailie to say such a thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "What''s going on?"


    Muyu is deeply surprised. He thinks cailie will come to persuade him to fight, but instead he says what seems to be a very rebellious thing.


    According to the current form of the Dan Ding sect, a seven level Alchemist is precious. As a disciple of the Dan Ding sect, Cai lie said that he would kill Shi dengtian. If other disciples of the Dan Ding sect heard this, he would be severely punished!


    "Brother zelie, are you drunk?" he asked curiously


    "I''m not drunk!"


    Cailie spat heavily and said: "when ascends the sky, he is ambitious, wants to take over the Dan Ding faction!"


    "Take over the Danding faction?" Muyu frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "My master has been missing for more than half a month. Everyone thought that something had happened to him. The day before yesterday, he went to Xuanhong peak to mourn for my master. As a result, we talked to some elders of Xuanhong peak about his position as the pulse Lord of Xuanhong peak."


    When cailie thought of this, he seemed to be angry. He took a sip of wine and said, "I overheard that Shi dengtian said that the reason why the Dan Ding sect is questioned in the religious circle is that we are not united. There are five pulse masters in the Dan Ding sect, and their rights are not concentrated enough to respond quickly after the accident. Therefore, he thinks that the system of five pulse masters should be abolished. "


    "He''s just bullshit! The five pulse masters do their own things, but in fact, the Yundan Taoist of Danding peak is the main one. In the face of major events, each pulse''s disciples must unconditionally listen to the leader''s instructions, and there has never been a situation in which the reaction is not quick enough. " Cailie said angrily.


    Muyu was silent for a moment and asked, "so has he convinced the elder of this line?"


    Cailie nodded helplessly: "he brought a very immortal. I don''t know if it''s Qianshan song or Wanshui ballad. In short, it''s one of them. The fairy didn''t say anything. He just sat there and awed us


    Cailie said anxiously: "there are five pulse masters in the Dan Ding sect, but Shimu Shibo, that is your pulse, is in vain. Cold ice elder left home. The position of pulse master was originally taken over by Yuande Shizu, and now there are no leaders. My Shifu thought that something had happened. We haven''t selected the right one for the pulse leader. Shidengtian wants to take advantage of this opportunity."


    "Now that master Yao is back, doesn''t it mean that he has become a stumbling block?" Mu Yu asked.


    Cailie nodded: "so I don''t know whether it''s good for you to save my master. To tell you the truth, rumors have been heard a few days ago. Many disciples even went up to heaven and brought back two extremely immortals who had been in the robbery period as guest ministers. If he was allowed to be the leader, it would certainly make the Danding sect develop better. "


    Mu Yu snorted: "when I want to overthrow Taoist Yundan, do you want to be the leader? Would the rest of the reclusive elders agree? Are there still two elders of the Dan Ding sect who are going through the robbery period? "


    Cailie said solemnly, "the strange is here! It''s said that two elders of the sect called Yundan master uncle to scold him. They said that under his leadership, the Danding sect was in danger, and it involved you even more... "


    "Involve me?"


    "Have you forgotten? When Shimu Shimu passed on the position of pulse master of Qingzhu peak to you, the headmaster showed that he was very angry, but he still let you be the pulse master. In fact, if he doesn''t admit it, you can''t save Shimu like that. Moreover, because you released the demon king, the reputation of the Dan Ding sect was damaged. But the master didn''t investigate these things from you. Therefore, all kinds of actions you have made have been picked up by two old masters during the robbery period. "


    After a pause, she continued: "now it is said that the two elders want to seriously investigate your affairs. The headmaster''s uncle indulged you to participate in the Dan test of the Dan Ding sect and got the quota to enter the double heaven. Now it has become a stain during his reign. On that day, the two elders rebuked him in front of all his disciples, saying that it was time to reconsider looking for a new leader ¡£¡±


    Muyu was strangely calm in his heart: "they proposed to let Shi dengtian be the leader, didn''t they?"


    Cailie nodded, and then said, "however, the matter of headmaster must be approved by at least half of the elders. Even if the leader is deposed, it has not been carried out yet. At this time, he began to look for the door."


    "People who are related to me now will not be better. You should be careful." Mu Yu reminds a way.


    Cailie may not know why the two elders of the Dan Ding sect who passed through the robbery period would do such unreasonable things, but mu Yu did.


    At the beginning, Taoist Yuande said that those who achieved the goal of crossing the heist period should go to the triple palace. The Taoist Yuande was under control. The two elders should have the same fate. Otherwise, they would not reprimand Yundan Taoist in front of everyone.


    Compared with the Yundan Taoist, Shi dengtian is more able to execute the orders of the triple palace perfectly. Presumably, the two thousand mountain songs and ten thousand water ballads were sent by the triple palace to assist Shi dengtian.


    Mu Yu''s heart suddenly moved, looking at the depth of the forest, and then said, "your master is back."


    After a while, Yao Wuji had come back. His face was sulky, as if he was angry about something.Muyu didn''t avoid anything. Yao Wuji was used by him. Even standing in front of Muyu, he couldn''t see Muyu. He didn''t even know the existence of Muyu. When he was asked by Taoist Yundan just now, he said it according to the memory that Muyu helped him to tamper with.


    All this is for the sake of safety, Muyu must ensure that the master of medicine does not let slip a word.


    Cailie didn''t know this. He asked anxiously, "master, are you ok? They didn''t do anything to you, did they? "


    Yao Wuji sighed: "I have nothing to do, but it seems that the Dan Ding sect is going to have a big event."


    "Something big?" Cailie did not understand.


    "In seven days'' time, the two elder associations will personally preside over the meeting on whether to remove the current leader. All the disciples of the Danding sect will go to watch the ceremony and hold a voting ceremony. The elders of each line have the right to participate in the voting. Once the number of people who agree with it exceeds half, then elder martial brother Yundan will be forced to abdicate." Yao Wuji clenched his fist.


    Cailie was also surprised at the news: "master, is this true?"


    He had thought that this matter would not progress so fast, but he didn''t expect that the speed of Shi dengtian was so fast!


    Medicine Wu extremely cold hum a: "when ascends the sky this wolf heart dog lung guy, unexpectedly dares to make such a treacherous thing! It was a mistake to be too tolerant to him at the beginning! I really don''t understand what the two martial uncles Hongyuan and Hongyi think! So rashly decided to dismiss the leader''s position? Isn''t that a joke? "


    Muyu sits aside in silence. The reason why the triple palace chooses to support Shi dengtian is that Shi dengtian has a problem with him. He doesn''t need to control him. He can make him act according to the wishes of the triple palace.


    Yao Wuji seemed to think of something. He stood up and said, "by the way, I''m going to the transmission array."


    "Master, what transmission array?" Cailie asked.


    "I don''t know, but I feel it''s urgent." Yao Wuji left in a hurry.


    Muyu said softly, "remember, don''t mention anything about me with anyone, and don''t tell anyone where your master has gone, especially when he ascended to heaven."


    He had already turned into a streamer and followed the medicine promise. Naturally, he controlled the master of medicine to do so.


    The transmission array of the Dan Ding sect to erchongtian lies on a very humble mountain. Although this mountain is not impressive, there are countless experts hidden in the mountain forest.


    At that time, Muyu came here when he was only in yuanyingqi. He thought that the guards here were only yuanyingqi. However, Yao Wuji told him that there were many masters in the fitness period. They were not alchemists, but practitioners willing to guard here. Most of them volunteered to be guards for precious pills.


    Muyu is not familiar with this place. He is not afraid of these mating periods, but he doesn''t want to scare the snake. Once the guards of these fitness periods are disturbed, he will be surrounded by all the people of the Dan Ding sect, especially since he is only one person now, and there are four people in the Dan Ding sect, he has no chance of winning.


    Revealing the identity is a very troublesome thing, Muyu must be careful.


    As the master of one pulse, Yao Wuji can enter and leave any place of the Dan Ding sect, but even if he comes here, he needs to be checked.


    Guarding the entrance of the cave are two very old men. They look very old and have sparse hair. They have orange skin wrinkles on their faces. They look like they can''t open their eyes. It seems that they will lose their breath in the next moment. However, Muyu knows that their accomplishments are all in harmony with jiuchongtian!


    The experts from jiuchongtian are the guards here, and only the big forces like Dan Ding sect can be invited.


    Yao Wuji has already told Mu Yu that the reason why these two people will be guards here is that they are not long-lived and they are afraid of death. Therefore, they come here to seek the highest level life prolonging pill. In exchange, they have to serve the Dan Ding sect.


    At this time, two old men of fitness period were playing chess under the tree at the entrance of the cave. One of them was hesitant and had not lost his game for a long time.


    "Master of medicine." One of the old men nodded at the medicine.


    Yao Wuji simply said hello to them and went directly into the cave. They didn''t ask what Yao Wuji was doing here. Although it was an important place of the Dan Ding sect, Yao Wuji was a pulse master of the Dan Ding sect. No matter what he came here to do, it was none of their business. They were only responsible for keeping out the intruders.


    The cave is a layer of stairs down, every ten steps there is a shadow hidden in the shadow, the security is strict. However, they all knew that medicine was limitless, and they did not obstruct anything. They soon came to the blue water curtain. When passing through the water curtain, they could not use any spiritual power. This was already said when Taoist Yundan brought them here.


    However, at this time, a voice came from the water curtain:


    "younger brother Yao, what are you doing here?"


    Medicine Wuji and Muyu are shocked at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    It''s time!


    Not only that, two people in hoods and gowns followed. These two people must be Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad, which were ranked 13th and 14th by Jixian. The breath of these two people is obscure and powerful, even through their robes and hoods, you can feel the light pressure from them.


    In addition to these three people, there are two old men with white hair behind Shi dengtian. Although their breath is not as strong as Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad, they can also be the real time of crossing the loot. These two must be Hongyuan and Hongyi, who have the same seniority as the Yuande Taoist.


    Hongyuan and Hongyi are unique. Although they are the younger martial brothers of the Yuande Taoist, they entered the robbery period earlier than the Yuande Taoist. However, in terms of alchemy, they are not as good as the Taoist Yuande. They are only seventh level alchemists. They usually no longer make pills, but practice with heart.


    Now a total of four Buddhist monks in the period of plunder appear in this small cave, which is a great pressure for Muyu.


    Muyu is hidden in a small branch on master Yao''s body. He has covered up the murder in his heart without showing any trace.


    Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad come from the triple palace, and their accomplishments are even more powerful than the clouds of this evening. Now Muyu has hidden soul power in his body. People in the triple palace can hurt him. Once exposed, he will not be the opponent of the four robbers!


    "Shidengtian, what are you doing here?" The master of medicine asked impertinently.


    Master Yao is now erased by Mu Yu''s memory. I don''t know that these two people are from the triple palace. He was also honest about the two extremely immortals who were invited back by Shi dengtian, because they were strong and powerful. With these two people, Shi dengtian was enough to threaten the other elders of Danding sect to obey obediently!


    "What are you doing here?" he said


    "This is our training place. How can I not be here, but you have brought two outsiders in!"


    Master Yao didn''t retreat at all. It was not only as simple as an ancient transmission array, but also hidden a aura eye, which was built on the aura eye. All the noble elders of the Dan Ding sect can practice here. As the pulse master of Xuanhong peak, there is nothing wrong with his appearance here.


    But Taoist Hongyuan said, "be bold, medicine is limitless, pay attention to the tone of your speech! Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad are the top guests of our Danding sect. How can they be outsiders


    "Two martial uncles, don''t forget, even the guests are forbidden to enter here! Don''t forget the rules of the Dan Ding sect for the sake of the so-called superior guest. I am still the leader of Xuanhong peak of the Dan Ding sect. I have the right to investigate this matter! "


    Yao Wuji had no fear even in the face of the four robbers. He was a man of general knowledge. He supported Yundan Taoist in any case and would not yield to the threat of time.


    Qianshan song, which is more powerful in cultivation, walked slowly to the front of Yao Wuji and gave out a hearty laugh: "master Yao, I''m rude. I shouldn''t break into the forbidden area of the Dan Ding sect. I''m really disrespectful!"


    Qianshan song talks with the unique tone of justice of the triple palace, and its voice is as bright as a red bell and awe inspiring.


    However, Yao Wuji didn''t show any respect for Qianshan song during the period of robbery. Knowing Shi dengtian''s ambition, he snorted coldly: "I don''t care whether you are a very immortal or not. This is the forbidden area of our Danding sect. No one is allowed to come in except our elders. Please go out for me."


    Taoist Hongyi angrily rebuked: "be bold! How dare you speak to our guests like that


    "I am the master of pulse!" Yao Wu said coldly, "I think I still have the right to guard the secret of the Dan Ding sect! But it''s two martial uncles. You two have forgotten your identity for the sake of outsiders. "


    "Asshole, is that your tone of voice?"


    Taoist Hongyi and Taoist Hongyuan wanted to say something else, but Wanshui ballad behind him said: "I''m offended, master medicine! We''ll leave immediately. "


    Ten thousand water ballad toward medicine infinite one arch hand, then walked toward the passage. When passing by Yao Wuji, his hand suddenly reaches out and points on the back of Yao Wuji. With his accomplishments during the robbery period, Yao Wuji can''t resist it at all!


    A white soul force into the array pattern into medicine infinite body.


    The spirit array of the triple palace!


    He was stunned and his hands fell down.


    "Medicine limitless, do you know who we are now?" Wanshuiyao stopped and asked.


    Yao Wuji''s eyes were lax, and then showed a respectful look: "yes, my Lord! I have offended you. Please forgive me! "


    "Just now I was on the main hall, and I didn''t do anything to you. I hope you can tell me exactly what happened that day. Did Muyu, the human traitor, save you that day? Is the shadow killing winter solstice also present? How did he kill this evening cloud Wanshui ballad asked.


    Yao Wuji shakes his head: "it''s not mu Yu, but Zhuge Xiaosheng who uses the transmission array to forcibly save us. It''s master Yuande who fought to death. Besides, I don''t know who cloud is this evening, nor have I seen her. I only see the priest tuyumon. ""Lie! The priest tuyumon said that this evening the cloud is entangled by a man, and that person is probably the shadow of the winter solstice Qianshan song is on the side.


    "I have never seen Muyu." Yao Wuji said again.


    What else does Qianshan song want to say, but Wanshui ballad stops him and shakes his head and says, "he is controlled by our spirit and soul array. He can''t lie."


    "But I still don''t believe that we sent the priest tuyumeng to ambush. How could Zhuge Xiaosheng make such preparations in advance?" Thousand mountain song cold hum way.


    Wanshui ballad looked at the respectful medicine Wuji and said, "OK, even if there is something strange, we can''t ask anything, and the only thing Yao Wuji knows is these. The God soul array controlled by the Lord is flawed. There are only three people we can control. The spirit soul array has been used in Yao Wuji, which means that we can no longer control the Yundan Taoist. "


    "But Yao Wuji, as a pulse master of the Dan Ding sect, is also very beneficial to control him. If he agrees to change the leader of the Dan Ding sect, it doesn''t matter whether he controls the Taoist Yun Dan. Taoist Yun Dan will still be forced down by us." Qianshan song asked lightly.


    Wanshui ballad nodded: "in other words, there used to be people in the Dan Ding sect whose array skills were not inferior to the master. They had rich details. The leader of the cloud Dan sect actually had a strong array pattern to protect his body. We could not control the Yundan Taoist. But since you want to oust the Yundan Taoist, the decision of Yao Wuji is very important. Controlling Yao Wuji is also able to depose Yundan Taoist. "


    The two of them originally planned to use the spirit array on the Yundan Taoist. However, the Yundan Taoist priest had his own skill protection from the Dan Ding sect and could not be controlled. They had to control the medicine Wuji first.


    Don''t let us down when we ascend the mountain, but we don''t want to control you


    When he ascends the throne, he will try his best to flatter the two adults. Even the two adults will try their best to flatter him


    The alchemists of the Dan Ding sect have a great right to speak in the practice world. They can call on a group of practitioners to do things for them and sell people with pills. As long as the Dan Ding sect is controlled, the triple palace will be more smooth in the future.


    "No, the Danding sect will be yours in the future." Thousand mountain song laughs.


    "Thank you very much." Shi dengtian put his head on the ground.


    "Get up! Then let Taoist Yundan hand over the throne of the leader of the Dan Ding sect seven days later, and then we can come here to integrate the pattern of the headmaster into your body. " After Qianshan song finished, he walked towards the steps.


    Wanshui ballad patted the shoulder of medicine Wuji: "you should do what you should do, don''t let people notice the abnormality, go!"


    "Yes! My Lord. " Yao Wuji regained a trace of clarity in his eyes and walked towards the water curtain. He came here to practice, so he naturally wanted to enter the holy land of the Dan Ding sect.


    Shi dengtian stood up, and when Yao Wuji passed by, he said with a smile, "younger martial brother Yao, you should protect me well in the future."


    "The elder martial brother said so." The medicine does not have the pole to nod, afterward the body shape steps into the water curtain to disappear.


    The ancient transmission array of Danting sect to erchongtian was built on the aura eye, which is inevitable, because the most convenient way to go to another world is aura eye, which is the weakest space barrier.


    The aura eye of the Danting sect is located in this cave, where the ancient powerful transmission array is located.


    After confirming that the five people outside had left, Muyu quietly made an array pattern and integrated into the whole cave. After confirming that there was no trap set by qianshange and wanshuiyao, Muyu showed up.


    Yao Wuji''s face has become very angry.


    Muyu was silent for a moment and said, "master Yao, you already know the truth."


    Just now, when wanshuiyao wanted to use Shenhun array to control yaowuji, Muyu had already protected the channels of yaowuji in time to prevent it from being controlled.


    The main function of Shenhun array is Shenhun wood. The breath wood feather of Shenhun array can be forged. In addition, his array skill is much higher than Wanshui ballad, so Wanshui ballad is not noticed.


    In order to be in case, Mu Yu keeps Yao Wuji conscious and controls him to make those respectful expressions.


    "How could that happen?"


    The astonishment in Yao Wuji''s heart is not small. What he said just now is controlled by Muyu. Now he still can''t believe it.


    "How could the triple palace do such a thing? How could they control us? I always thought that they were just. They should lead the Terrans to fight against the Yumeng demons! "


    Yao Wuji felt that he could not turn the corner of his brain, but what happened just now was very clear. He said that the Danding sect would listen to the instructions of the triple Palace at any time.


    Muyu was silent for a moment and asked, "master Yao, do you still believe in justice?"There is no justice in this world. There are only deceit and lies.


    "It''s time to be a wolf in the sky! How dare you do such a thing to deceive your teacher and destroy your ancestors Medicine Wuji is so angry that she shivers all over. After being controlled, is it still Dan Ding sect?


    His heart could not calm down for a long time. Now this kind of accident has appeared in the Dan Ding sect. Even the triple palace has penetrated into it. Shi dengtian is still willing to be a lackey of the triple palace. All kinds of facts make Yao Wuji unable to accept it.


    "Nahongyuan and Hongyi, two martial uncles..." He looks up at Wuji.


    "They are also controlled by the spirit array, just as they wanted to control you just now." Muyu didn''t hide anything.


    Yao Wuji gasped and his face turned pale: "the two martial uncles are really under control. No wonder they will support Shi dengtian''s practice and want elder martial brother Yundan to abdicate..."


    Hongyuan and Hongyi are masters of the Dan Ding sect. If they are controlled, it means that the Dan Ding sect has fallen into the hands of the triple palace and become puppets of the triple palace!


    "This This How could this happen? How could the triple palace do such a thing


    Yao Wuji sits on the stone beside him. His mind is in a mess. The triple palace was originally a symbol of justice in everyone''s mind, but now he has done such a thing. It''s unbelievable.


    Muyu erased master Yao''s memory when he was in the array clan. He didn''t want to embarrass him or tell him about it. But now the Dan Ding sect is also involved in the conspiracy of the triple palace, and master Yao has witnessed the triple palace with his own eyes, which is more convincing than Mu Yu''s explanation.


    "Muyu, you can control me as much as they do?" Yao Wuji asked.


    Wood feather one face apologetic: "yes, I have no malice to you, I just don''t want to involve you in this matter."


    "Well, my master Yuande, is he really dead?" Yao Wuji asked bitterly.


    Mu Yu hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his finger and pointed it on his forehead. Those tampered memories of Yao Wuji gradually returned to his mind and returned to normal.


    "Master, he''s OK! Great, great! At least there is a man in our sect who is not under control


    After knowing the truth, Yao Wuji finally realized what Yuande Taoist meant to him.


    "I''m sorry, I have to do this to you. If I don''t, you will..." Muyu wants to explain.


    Yao Wuji shook his head: "no, Muyu, you are right. If you don''t, I will tell you the truth when I come back. I will screw everything up and master Yuande will be chased again. I should thank you. "


    If Muyu didn''t control Yao Wuji in the state of preserving the consciousness of Yao Wuji just now, Yao Wuji would not know the truth at all. Then Mu Yu''s conspiracy to make Yao Wuji believe in the triple palace could not be achieved.


    "The Dan Ding sect is now in such a dilemma. What should I do?"


    Yao Wuji hides his face and sighs. Taoist Yundan will be forced to abdicate. With the support of Hongyuan and Hongyi, Shi dengtian will become the new leader of the Danding sect. There is no way to stop all this. He is just a distracted alchemist. His strength is too weak!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Yao Wuji raised his head, looked at Mu Yu and said sadly, "Muyu, you are a member of the Dan Ding sect. You have to help us! I know you''re great. For the sake of the dead wood, you must help us with the Dan Ding sect. I can''t watch the Dan Ding sect fall into a crisis, and I can''t let the Danding sect be held in the hands of the thief Shi dengtian! "


    Muyu looked at the sincere eyes of Yao Wuji, and he was also very hesitant.


    Although he has the power to kill now, because of the soul power in his body, the protective effect of "blood protecting and covering the sky" has lost part of his body. Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad are much better than him. He is not an opponent of these two people.


    However, the Danding sect is another home of Kuki''s father. Master Yao is also a respected person by Mu Yu, and is also cailie''s master. He can''t watch the Danding sect be destroyed like this.


    What he lacks now is cultivation. If he doesn''t have the power to kill, his real strength will only be combined with the four heaven.


    "Muyu, please." Yao Wuji shivers all over. He knows the truth, but the truth is so cruel that he is unable to change all this. He has to place all his hopes on Mu Yu.


    "I''m not a match for the two of them. My accomplishments are not enough." Muyu didn''t hide anything. If there was only one person on the other side, Muyu would do it. Now it''s qianshange and wanshuiyao, plus Hongyuan and Hongyi. It''s hard for him to get benefits.


    The eyes of the medicine Wuji faded down, and the whole person sat on the ground decadent and fell into deep despair.


    "Qianshange and wanshuiyao controlled Hongyuan and Hongyi. You are the third person controlled, so at least the other people of Danding sect are not controlled. Master Yao, just now they said that there are strong array patterns in the body of Yundan Dao, and the array patterns are in this place. What does that mean? " Mu Yu asked.


    Master Yao sighed and didn''t hide it. He said, "this is the secret of our Dan Ding sect. Every leader of the Dan Ding sect will be protected by Dan Wen. Thousands of years ago, our Danding sect had a very powerful founder. He was not only a superb alchemist, but also a very powerful array. He was honored as the founder of Danzhen immortal


    Master Yao looked at Mu Yu and continued: "like you, you can use powerful array and alchemy. It was he who used this aura eye to build a transmission array to the double heaven. Not only that, because our alchemists'' combat power was low, in order to prevent the headmaster from being controlled, the leaders of all ages would be protected by the Holy Land''s Dan pattern after they succeeded. This Dan pattern is very powerful, and it is also the core of the whole Dan Ding sect''s guard array, protecting us from invasion for thousands of years. "


    "Where is the Dan pattern?" Mu Yu asked.


    Master Yao pointed to the blocked transmission array in the middle of the cave and said: "although this is the secret of the Dan Ding sect, you are the descendant of elder martial brother Kuki. It''s understandable to know that. Dan Wen is in this transmission array. This transmission array is not only going to the double heaven, but also has a hidden array art field in this cave. "


    "The field of array art?"


    Mu Yu is stunned. He puts his eyes on the transmission array, and then scans the whole large and bright cave. In addition to the subtle ripples of the transmission array, he doesn''t realize the existence of any array art field.


    Medicine Wuji seems to think of something, and suddenly his face gradually regained his blood color, and turned to be very excited: "yes! you ''re right! How could I forget about it! You are the master of array. You can try to get the inheritance of the master Danzhen! As long as you can get his inheritance, maybe you can save our Danding sect! "


    Yao Wuji stands up excitedly and looks at Mu Yu eagerly.


    "The inheritance of Danzhen immortal?" Muyu is not very clear about this man, but he can be sure that he is not a qualified alchemist.


    "Yes! The founder of Dan array immortal left behind powerful alchemy and array art. Unfortunately, alchemists had always looked down on array masters and array techniques, and no one went to practice. It''s too late for us to learn. The ancient array technique is different from the present one. We can''t understand it at all, and we can''t get the inheritance from the founder of Dan array immortal. But maybe you can, because you are the disciple of withered wood! " The more he said, the more excited he became, as if he had grasped the last straw.


    "Ancient array technique?"


    Muyu knows that many of his ancestors'' things have been lost today. So is the ancient array technique. He came here only to study the transmission array. However, if he was asked to learn the ancient array technique, he might spend a lot of time.


    But Yao Wuji didn''t understand this. He still looked at Mu Yu with hope and said, "none of us in the Dan Ding sect knew the array technique. Even when he ascended to heaven, he did not know the essence of the immortal array technique. The most powerful part of Dan array immortal is the combination of alchemy and array technique. His array technique can make pills play a powerful role in another strange way. He invented the explosive pill. It is said that using array technique can play a very terrible power. I don''t know, but I think you can try it. "


    "Combination of explosive pill and array technique?"


    Mu Yu''s heart is slightly Leng. Isn''t that the array technique used by the dead wood father? Then he thought, how could he have such a powerful array as a alchemist? Is it possible that his array skill is the inheritance of Dan array immortal?"You come with me!"


    Yao Wuji pulls Muyu and flies to the transmission array. After they fall on the transmission array, a complicated array pattern appears in Yao Wuji''s hand. He seems to remember only a gesture, and he does not use array technique.


    With the traction of Yao Wuji''s gesture, array patterns emerge from the transmission array under his feet, and wanzhang Guanghua shoots out from the top of the transmission array. Muyu feels that his body has been violently pulled and has entered a void space.


    Array technology field!


    This time Muyu was really surprised, because it was really the breath of array technique field!


    Here seems to be on the top of a high mountain, fairy air bursts, white clouds floating. The place where they are located is a vast field. At the foot is a Eight Trigram texture, which flows slowly. Not far ahead, there is a huge Dan Ding, 300 Zhang high, magnificent and magnificent, covered with all kinds of gold array patterns!


    The Danding sect exudes a vast and simple atmosphere. It is just like the purest deity in the world. It is simple and grand, which makes people feel clear and bright.


    Muyu remembers this Dan Ding. When he first came to the Dan Ding sect, he saw the huge Dan Ding of the Dan Ding sect. At that time, he was still thinking that the Dan Ding sect was really a place with a lot of money. He would spend a lot of money to build a 300 Zhang Dan Ding. What''s wrong with the money.


    Cailie also wanted to introduce the origin of the Dan Ding to him at that time, saying that it was the Qi Yun of suppressing the Dan Ding sect. However, Kuki''s father interrupted cailie''s introduction on the pretext that Muyu had heard of the origin of the Dan Ding, because he didn''t want Muyu to appear to know nothing. Later, as like as two peas, the wood tree was introduced to the wooden feather. What did he do? I didn''t expect that the wood feather would see the huge dat Ding just like the outside.


    "This Dan Ding is connected with the Dan Ding breath outside our Dan Ding sect. I don''t know if dead wood has introduced it to you. It protects the Dan Ding sect from being invaded by foreign enemies. The alchemists of our Dan Ding sect are not very powerful. However, with the protection of this tripod, even hundreds of practitioners in the disaster period can''t forcibly break in!" Yao Wuji is very proud of this.


    However, he thought of the plight of the Dan Ding sect, and his face darkened again. No matter how fierce the guard was, he couldn''t stop Shi dengtian.


    "Our elders usually come here to practice. The ancestor of Dan Ding was named "kaixu". As the leader, elder martial brother Yundan was protected by "kaixu Ding", so his life would hardly be in danger. But once he is forced to give up the position of the leader, he must destroy the internal Dan lines by himself, and then he will be in danger. " Yao Wuji sighed.


    Muyu heard the name of kaixu Ding for the first time. Now he finally understands the purpose of qianshange and Wanshui ballad. I''m afraid he wants to deal with the kaixu Ding, but the power of kaixu Ding is far beyond the reach of these two people.


    Yao Wuji then said: "there is plenty of aura here. Practicing here can achieve twice the result with half the effort.". The founder of Danzhen immortal once said that anyone who has a destiny can practice in kaixu tripod. After forging kaixu tripod, you will have a good fortune! So far, it seems that only dead wood and kaixu tripod are related. He entered once, but he didn''t tell us what happened inside. So I think, as a disciple of the dead wood, you should also have a relationship with kaixu Ding! "


    Yao Wuji has great hope for Muyu.


    "Did father deadwood really come here?"


    Muyu hesitated for a moment, then jumped high and high, and the medicine Wuji rose and fell at the edge of the mouth of the huge Dan Ding sect.


    The mouth of the whole cauldron is covered by a layer of mysterious array patterns. It is hard to see what is inside. At one glance, it seems that there is a colorful world in the cauldron, and something is burning, which makes people wonder.


    "You try to step in! If you have a relationship with it, it will let you in! "


    Yao Wuji has stepped in the array pattern, so he can''t get in because he can''t get the recognition of kaixu tripod, but he firmly believes that Muyu can do it. After all, only dead wood can enter in for so many people. Yao Wuji firmly believes that Muyu can do it.


    Yao Wuji looks at Muyu with hope, expecting Muyu to enter the kaixu tripod.


    Muyu was silent for a long time. He took a step and stepped on the array pattern. The array pattern vibrated like a water ripple and rippled.


    Then the ripples gradually calmed down and disappeared.


    Like the medicine Wuji, the array pattern has no reaction.


    Yao Wuji''s eyes were stunned. Muyu couldn''t get into the market!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    "Why? How come? Muyu, you are the disciple of the dead wood. When he stepped on the array pattern, he immediately disappeared in front of us. You should also disappear in front of me. Why are you still standing here? You should be recognized by kaixu Ding! " Medicine is not willing to look at the array pattern at the foot.


    "I have no relationship with kaixu Ding because I am not a pure alchemist." Mu Yu shook his head.


    "No! no Dead wood, he is not a pure alchemist! Something must be wrong! Yes, I must have done something just now. It must be! I will never forgive you! I''m going to kill him! "


    Yao Wuji roared and was about to go outside, but mu Yu stopped him.


    "Master Yao, kaixu Ding is very powerful. It''s not the time when such a villain can do something. I can''t get the recognition of kaixu Ding."


    Mu Yu is still the life and death of the Dan Ding sect. Taoist Yun Dan''s life is in danger. Taoist Yuande has lost his memory. Two elder during the robbery period are under the control of the triple palace. Shi dengtian, the treacherous man, will control the Dan Ding sect. Everyone will live in lies and lie under the feet of Shi dengtian


    Yao Wuji is not reconciled. He is really not willing. He hopes Muyu can save the Dan Ding sect from the abyss. However, Muyu''s cultivation is not enough, and he can''t inherit the kaixu tripod. All hopes are dashed!


    Muyu looked at Yao Wuji, who was about to burst. He squatted down and patted him on the shoulder: "master Yao, you are the only one who understands Dan Ding sect. You can''t fall down! Once you fall, the Danding sect will fall. Do you understand? "


    Yao Wuji laughed bitterly: "what''s the difference between me and not?"


    "There''s a difference! If you lose hope for yourself, it is really irreparable. I will help you. I will kill Shi dengtian. This is what I always want to do. You can trust me Muyu said seriously.


    "But your cultivation is not enough. You are a disciple of dead wood. If you are not sure how to deal with them, I can''t let you die." Master Yao sighed.


    Muyu took a deep breath and said, "I''m not out of touch with kaixu tripod, but I can''t calm down. Please give me a little time, and don''t lose hope."


    He walked slowly to the center of the tripod and sat down.


    Muyu knows why kaixu Ding would not admit him. He is an array master. Unlike Yao Wuwu, Muyu can feel the strong array pattern fluctuation of kaixu tripod and know the state of kaixu Ding. There is a strong repulsive force against him.


    Resist the killing power and soul power in him!


    His whole body was filled with a strong smell of killing, and there was also uncontrollable soul power in his meridians. These two kinds of breath were contrary to the vastness and vastness of kaixu Ding. Kaixu Ding rejected these two kinds of breath, so Muyu was not allowed to enter the kaixu tripod.


    Muyu can understand the repulsion of killing power. However, Muyu did not expect that kaixu Ding also rejected soul power. It seems that he regards soul power as an evil power and does not allow the existence of soul power.


    But a little thought, Mu Yu is also relieved.


    Under the sacred appearance of the triple palace, there is an ugly face. Their soul power comes from the dead. They take the dead as their own strength. How can this power be accepted in front of the vast and simple market tripod? This must be the reason why Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad could not enter kaixu Ding.


    Both the killing power and the sacred soul power are filthy and insignificant in front of the grand breath of the tripod.


    "No wonder when I came back to the array clan, I felt that the array hall was also rejecting me." Muyu thought.


    At that time, when he brought all the people into the array hall, he felt that there was a repulsive force in the array hall. It was only because of the existence of chaotic Yin and Yang in his body that he did not care about the repulsive force.


    In Mu Yu''s opinion, kaixu tripod is absolutely not an ordinary thing. It should be the same level of ancient existence as the array hall and the array Fu stone of the array clan. The power of the array hall and the array Fu stone can block the white world of the triple palace, so the kaixu tripod can also be!


    But how to enter the kaixu tripod became a problem.


    At the beginning, kaixu Ding wanted to accept Muyu, but after discovering the two dirty forces on him, he was rejected instantly. If Muyu wants to enter the kaixu tripod, he must find a way to remove these two forces.


    However, after removing the killing power, what can we do to fight against the triple palace?


    Muyu is silent. He is very dependent on the killing power, which makes him strong. It is more than enough to kill the triple palace people, but it also makes him cold.


    "Shuai, what should I do?" Mu Yu asked.


    The little handsome scratched his head: "I don''t know, it depends on your own choice."


    "The power of killing is what I rely on against the triple house."


    "But it''s also affecting your mind. The power of killing is not fun."


    Xiao Shuai jumped into the array pattern above the kaixu tripod. He stretched out his little paw and knocked on the array pattern at his feet. The pattern spread ripples and made a melodious light sound."By the way, Muyu, how long have you not calmed down?" He asked thoughtfully.


    "Meditation?"


    "Didn''t it need to be quiet when practicing the falling dust mind method? You are always haunted by killing. You are full of murderous spirit. You can''t calm down. I remember who told me that falling dust mental method can make people concentrate on nothing. Maybe meditation can make you make the right choice. " The little Marshal touched his head.


    Muyu closed his eyes and operated the falling dust heart method. His heart gradually became silent. The black and white spiritual power in his body maintained a wonderful state and was slowly flowing. There was a murderous anger in his whole body, not only in his meridians, but also in every inch of his skin, as if he were a killing tool.


    The smell of killing made him enjoy it, but he forced himself to hate it, and only in this way could he not fall into it.


    What should he do?


    Muyu''s thoughts go through the vast space and time, and his memory goes back to many years ago. Not long after he entered the practice world, he was still an ignorant young man. He lived the simplest life in Luochen mountain. He was an easygoing master, close elder martial brothers and sisters, and two naughty emptiness and subtlety. At that time, he didn''t need to pay attention to the world Good and evil, all he can do is mysterious swordsmanship.


    At that time, he didn''t know that his swordsmanship was the unique nine lead sword in the world. The most powerful sword skill in the cultivation world was in his hands. But now he seems to have forgotten the nine lead sword.


    That should be his strongest dependence, but he gave up his original belief and relied on the power of killing.


    Muyu took a deep breath and stood up. The light of the shadow sword flashed. The whole person had begun to practice the nine lead of Tianjian.


    The first move of the sky sword''s nine leads: falling leaves flying, flying leaves whirling into the sky, moving by static.


    The second move of Tianjian Jiuyin: Dangqi falling dust, gathering Qi to break spirit, Qi spirit returning to dust.


    The third move of the nine lead of the Heavenly Sword: the sword falls back to the horse, and the sword falls into the invisible state, with the shape and meaning in the heart.


    The fourth is the shadow of the sky.


    The fifth move of Tianjian''s nine lead: the Dragon falls and the sky howls. It turns into a visible form and becomes virtual to real.


    The sixth move of Tianjian''s nine leads: the falling wind sweeps the moon, the sword rises in the wind, and the moon falls in the sky.


    The seventh move of the ninth lead of the Heavenly Sword: the dark and Cang thunder falls, the Tao generates all things, and the thunder palms its principles.


    The ninth shadow, no shadow, no shadow.


    The ninth movement of the nine leading Heavenly Sword: nine nine to one, the road to simple, return to the nature.


    Muyu''s step is extremely mysterious. Stepping on the array pattern of kaixu tripod, it is as smart as a dragonfly skimming the water. His body shape moves with the shadow sword, and the whole person has been integrated into the meaning of the sword.


    His heart became very quiet, I do not know when he has never been so deeply immersed in the sky sword nine lead.


    Now when he picked up the nine lead of Tianjian, he found that he had not tried to practice the nine sword movements in person for a long time. Usually, when he moves, the shadow sword will automatically evolve into the sword''s power, reaching the point where he wants to move. However, when he is moved, his body is unfamiliar.


    The first things are always so easy to forget.


    Muyu''s Fenying sword gradually turns to the last one, which is the simplest one and the most powerful one. One sword stabs out, turns into thousands of illusions, and tens of thousands of swords belong to one. It seems that it is full of flaws, but it is so unstoppable!


    Hum!


    The vast sword Qi flows out of the whole body of Mu Yu and condenses in the tip of Fenying sword, as if to pierce the void, break the Star River and destroy everything. But at the moment when the sword Qi is about to burst out from the tip of the sword, Muyu suddenly stops and spreads all the sword Qi and returns to its original source.


    His sword spirit has already reached the level of ease.


    The shadow dividing sword trembles softly. One sword turns into nine swords. It flashes around the wooden feather. The sword is broad-minded and has a melodious breath. It does not mix any extra breath.


    A mouthful of turbid gas in the heart slowly vomited out.


    He was extremely surprised, because this time, his sword spirit had already possessed the original endless momentum, there was no breath of killing in the meantime, as if everything had returned.


    His sword spirit returned to its original essence, vigorous and continuous, just like flowing vitality, making people happy.


    "It''s been a long time since I felt this way!" Mu Yu sighed.


    After Ming Cao''s vitality and stillness entered his body, his sword spirit lacked its original vitality and its own characteristics.


    Just like Chengyan''s sword is mature and steady, Luo Shang''s sword is full of blood, the South sword is thick and powerful, and Muyu''s sword is always vigorous.


    But for a while, when he made a sword, his sword spirit was always awe inspiring, just like the God of death. If he wanted to get the pleasure of killing, he had already violated his original intention.


    "Killing is not my original intention, but I am too persistent."


    Muyu knows what he wants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    The sword spirit gradually condensed in his chest. He sat down again, and the falling dust mental method began to work all over his body.


    Just like the last time, his consciousness gradually left his body, and he could clearly see the structure of his body. Black and white spiritual power flowed in his body, the soul force was attached to the meridians of his body, and the killing spirit spread over every inch of his body.


    Muyu''s consciousness is also condensed into his own body. In his hand, there is a split shadow sword, which flows lightly. At the moment when the sword Qi is pushed away, there is also a sword spirit in his sitting body. He continued to run Tianjian Jiuyin, and the sword Qi in his body began to swim in the meridians.


    The sword is magnificent, magnificent, vigorous and contains the meaning of endless life. The black-and-white spirit power has not been affected by the sword spirit. On the contrary, those attached soul forces begin to be affected. It is like meeting a nemesis and constantly escaping from the sword spirit.


    The killing Qi in the body is also forced away by the sword Qi and collides with the soul force. Soul power and killing seem to be a natural couple. They have been avoiding sword Qi and have fled from one meridian to another. They can''t compete with Haoran''s sword Qi.


    However, Muyu has no way to expel them from his body, which has become a part of his body, incomparably stripped and unable to be destroyed. He pondered for a moment, forced the breath to his left arm, and wrapped the killing breath and soul power with the sword spirit.


    Then he moved in his heart, and was surprised to find that the repulsive force of kaixu tripod to him had disappeared, and he could enter the kaixu tripod!


    Muyu''s consciousness gradually returned to his body, slowly opened his eyes and looked at his left arm. It seemed that his left arm was attached to a dirty force, strong and violent.


    However, he felt extremely relaxed, as if he had returned to the time when there was no killing power. He was leisurely and full of optimism and hope for life.


    "That''s who I am."


    Muyu stands up and stretches his muscles and bones. The array pattern of kaixu tripod is no longer a hindrance to him. He takes a look at Yao Wuji, who is sitting on one side and sighs alone. Then he goes to Yao Wuji.


    "Master Yao, as you wish, I have been recognized by kaixu Ding." Muyu said.


    Yao Wuji suddenly raised his head, and his dry eyes seemed to light up the desired light: "really, really?"


    Muyu squatted down, stretched out his right hand and knocked the array pattern at his feet. The array pattern fluctuated for a while, and his hand entered the tripod without any hindrance.


    Yao Wuji looked at Mu Yu''s right hand excitedly, and his whole body gradually trembled: "you did it! You did it! You did it! "


    Yao Wuji held Mu Yu''s hand tightly, but he cried with joy: "the grandmaster said that kaixu tripod can protect our Dan Ding sect, which means that our Dan Ding sect is saved. Elder martial brother Kuki, your spirit in heaven is also protecting us, isn''t it?"


    Muyu thinks of Kuki''s father, who is obviously the most affectionate but always doesn''t like to express himself. This is his home. Even though Kuki''s father once demoted the Danding school as worthless, Muyu still comes back here.


    Muyu couldn''t protect his father, but this time he wanted to protect his family.


    "Master Yao, don''t worry! The Dan Ding sect will not be destroyed. " Muyu is steadfast.


    He nodded: "thank you, thank you! If you enter the tripod of kaixu, you must learn the array skill left by the founder of Dan array immortal. Only in this way can we be saved! "


    Muyu was silent for a moment and said, "master Yao, after I enter kaixu Ding, in order to avoid causing doubt, you must leave here. If you stay here too long, maybe they will..."


    Yao Wuji stood up and immediately said, "I know. I''m leaving now."


    Mu Yu hesitated and said, "master Yao, in case of emergency, I must erase your memory. Although I have removed the spirit and soul array they set for you, I must make you a controlled person for you and for others..."


    Medicine Wu Ji Zheng for a moment, he knows what Mu Yu is worrying about. Shenhun array can control Taoist Yuande to kill Zhuge Xiaosheng unconsciously. He naturally understands what this array means.


    Now the triple palace and Shi dengtian all think that he is under control. Once he fails to show the proper behavior of the person under control, he will arouse suspicion and force him to tell the truth of the whole thing by various means


    Yao Wuji remembers the current situation of the Dan Ding sect. The whole Dan Ding sect is under the control of the triple palace. Taoist Yun Dan, as the leader, is forced to give up his position as the leader. With the help of outsiders, Shi dengtian is about to take control of the whole Danding sect. The Taoist Yuande lost his mind because of the spirit array. Hongyuan and Hongyi, two predecessors in the robbery period, are also under control, and the whole Danding sect will fall Into the darkness


    As the pulse master of xuanhongfeng, he can''t do anything. The only thing he can do is to be a controlled person.


    Medicine Wu Ji took a deep breath, but his face suddenly became very firm.


    "Muyu, don''t worry! Since they think they control me, I won''t let out a little secret. Even if I kneel down to them and be insulted by them, I will greet them with a smile and obey their orders like a loyal dog! For you, for elder martial brother Yundan, for master Yuande, for the ancestors of Danding sect, I can bear the humiliation! The triple palace has blinded us for so long. This time I want to face all this soberlyHis voice was sonorous and forceful, without any hesitation, and his attitude was resolute. If the memory is erased by Muyu, he will not know anything and be kept in the dark like everyone else. But the Danding faction has reached this point. He can''t save it. He can''t resist foreign enemies on his own. Does he want to continue to live in a dream like a bystander?


    Yao Wuji is not reconciled. He wants to soberly deal with all this and deal with the coming darkness of the Dan Ding sect. Only in this way will he know what the Dan Ding sect has gone through in the future, and only in this way can he learn a lesson more profoundly. He does not want to escape!


    "As long as I can save the Danding sect, I can be a man without dignity." Medicine is endless bite teeth, almost from the teeth squeeze these words.


    Yao Wuji is a man of high self-restraint and knowledgeable. Such a person will not abandon his dignity. However, in the survival of Guandan Ding sect, he chose to lay down his dignity and be a good man controlled by them!


    "Master of Medicine..."


    Mu Yu looked at the firm eyes of master Yao, and a sense of respect came into his heart. This admirable elder, like a ray of fire of the Dan Ding sect, ignited Mu Yu''s blood.


    "Master Yao, your humiliation will not be in vain. In the future, I will recover them one by one for you."


    Muyu did not want to erase the memory of master Yao any more. Since this amiable and respectable elder made his own choice and wanted to face the reality of the Dan Ding sect as a sober person, he should respect each other.


    "Muyu, I believe that you can get the inheritance of the founder of Danzhen immortal and help us survive this disaster. For the future of the Danding school, I will play a good role. "


    Master Yao resolutely turned and left the place, with a determined expression, leaving only a firm and bleak figure behind.


    "Can he really do it? Be a controlled person? " Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    "Master Yao is the most stable person except Taoist Yundan. He knows what he should do at what time. What we can do is to find out whether we can control kaixu Ding. The treasure of kaixu tripod is very similar to that of the array hall. I think the key of the Dan Ding sect to tide over this crisis is whether we can make the tripod play a role like the array hall. "


    Mu Yu looks at master Yao. There is no reason why he doesn''t help the Danding sect. This is not only the home of Kuki''s father, but also the brave and resolute elder of master Yao.


    Muyu''s sword Qi blocked the killing breath and soul power in his left hand. The little Marshal jumped on Muyu''s shoulder. He didn''t have to worry about any restrictions when he went anywhere. He could come and go freely. Muyu slowly sank into the tripod of kaixu, reflecting a strange world.


    He seems to be in a hazy chaos, surrounded by a faint mist, which looks very ethereal, can not be touched, but clearly visible.


    Beyond these mists, you can see the inner wall of the tripod, which is full of inscriptions of large and small sizes. The order of these inscriptions is very mysterious, as if following some strange law, but it is so disorderly.


    "This is not..."


    Muyu was very surprised because he had seen these inscriptions. When the array Fu stone and the array hall were combined, he and the master of Fu Zong, Chang Tiancheng, went into chaos. What he saw was these inscriptions!


    At that time, Chang Tiancheng refined the inscriptions in his own way, but Muyu did not refine them. He did not even know what the inscriptions represented.


    But Muyu knows how to understand these inscriptions. These inscriptions don''t mean anything. They can represent tens of thousands of meanings. But once the meaning of an inscription is determined, it is necessary to find its attribution for the remaining inscriptions.


    He came to the tripod wall, looking at these inscriptions engraved on the tripod, his mind was completely attracted to the past.


    Although the inscriptions are engraved on the tripod wall, in Mu Yu''s eyes, these inscriptions seem to have their own life. Each inscription is like a world, which can represent anything in the world. However, once it is given a meaning, other related inscriptions will change accordingly.


    All the inscriptions here are related to each other, and different inscriptions are arranged with each other, forming a strange sentence. However, no matter how the inscriptions are arranged and reorganized, they have only 81 shapes, that is, 81 inscriptions form the large and small chapters on the tripod wall in different orders.


    "These inscriptions are like scriptures. We can''t understand them! If only there were big earthworms. " Xiao Shuai thinks of the guy named Long Teng.


    Although Long Teng loafs around, he is a good hand at reading words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Muyu approached the wall of the tripod and studied the strange inscriptions. He said, "if the Dragon vine is not here, we''ll try it ourselves."


    Directly in front of him is a chapter composed of twenty-seven inscriptions, which seems to expound a certain sentence. It is very unique. But mu Yu can''t read this sentence directly. He has to infer the meaning by combining all the inscriptions on the tripod wall.


    There are only eighty-one inscriptions, and these eighty-one can form different meanings in different orders. Therefore, Mu Yu must think about what the eighty-one inscriptions mean in his own way.


    However, after he settled the meaning of each of the 81 inscriptions, Muyu was surprised to find that things were far less simple. The arrangement of these inscriptions had changed, changing the whole sentence.


    As if deliberately joking with Muyu, once Muyu defines the meaning of the inscription again, the inscription will change again, and Muyu needs to start all over again.


    "No, there''s a problem."


    Muyu has found the clue, and the inscriptions here deliberately disguise themselves.


    "It''s a fine city!" Xiao Shuai said in surprise.


    "But if not in this way, then in what way?" Muyu is quite puzzled.


    All the inscriptions flickered slowly, large and small, as if breathing.


    Muyu looks at the rhythm of those inscriptions, and seems to understand something in his heart.


    He retreated to the center of the tripod and looked at the inscription in front of him. Then he slowly moved his body. Every time he moved, all the inscriptions would quietly change, flash and disappear, just like the bright stars in the sky.


    "I see."


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully. His eyes twinkled with array patterns. He seemed to move a few steps at will. He had already understood everything.


    "What is it? Why don''t I understand? " Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    "These inscriptions will change at any time if I want to interpret them deliberately. Every time I change my vision, it will change, as if I have to follow the steps of the changes in the inscriptions."


    With a slight step at Mu Yu''s feet, he stands in the middle of the kaixu tripod. A huge pattern of eight trigrams is displayed under his feet. He stands on the intersection line of black-and-white Yinyang fish in the middle of the eight trigrams.


    "Every step I take, they change regularly, as if to confuse me. But on the contrary, I can make them follow my pace


    Mu Yu has already jumped along the direction of the southwest wind of the eight trigrams.


    He moved, and sure enough, those inscriptions would change to a specific state with his movement.


    Everything is relative. The inscriptions seem to change in order to avoid Muyu''s prying, but in fact, once the plume moves in its own direction, those inscriptions will change according to the rules that Muyu wants to know.


    "Oh, so it is! Because there are eighty-one forms of inscriptions, no matter how we change them, they can''t escape these eighty-one changes, so we can make them present a certain state at a certain time according to this law! WOW! How clever I am


    Shuai suddenly realized that his small brain was very clever, and soon knew what Muyu was thinking.


    "Shouldn''t the last four words be used for me?" Muyu kneaded the head of Xiaoshuai and continued to jump towards the direction of xikan water.


    "You''re not as smart as me. Listen to me! The next one is Gen mountain in Northwest China


    "It''s northeast thunder."


    "The next one is due east from the fire!"


    "It''s Southeast zedui."


    "Will you die at my command?"


    "Yes."


    Muyu found that without the smell of killing, he felt very relaxed, and Xiao Shuai seemed to be back in the past as noisy, which he liked very much.


    In fact, which direction to go is not certain. Muyu can''t say that Xiao Shuai''s direction is wrong, because there are many ways to deduce, but Muyu needs to deduce in his own way.


    In the process of moving, he found a familiar phenomenon. He remembered that when he entered the array clan, he went to the array hall to climb the sky ladder, which was arranged according to the directions of the eight trigrams.


    To some extent, these inscriptions have something to do with the array hall!


    "Is it true that the tripod of kaixu and the hall of array are of the same origin?"


    When Mu Yu came here, he found the unique features of kaixu tripod. The breath of kaixu tripod was vast, dignified, remote and simple, which was the same as when he saw the array hall.


    The power of the array hall is very strong, which can block the white boundary outside. In retrospect, who are the white circles in the triple palace? He controlled the Xiuzhen world of the three continents, but he didn''t enter the array hall at the beginning, but mu Yu used the power of the array hall to drive out the array clan.


    As one of the masters of the array in the Xiuzhen realm, Bai Jie didn''t enter the array hall. It can''t be because of the ladder, but because he has the soul power rejected by the array hall!Just as Muyu saved Zhuge Xiaosheng last time and took all the people back to the array hall, the array hall also had a strong sense of rejection against him. If it wasn''t for the chaotic Yin and Yang in his body that made him the master of the array hall, I''m afraid the array hall would not let Mu Yu in.


    So what are the battle hall and kaixu tripod? There are treasures beyond the control of the triple palace in the triple continent. It''s really rare!


    Muyu pressed down the questions in his mind, continued to move on the eight trigrams array according to his ideas, and deduced the inscriptions on the tripod wall according to his rules. His mind was gradually clear.


    The tripod of kaixu is 300 Zhang high, and there are countless inscriptions. The huge eight trigrams array is slowly descending, and Muyu deduces it from time to time. When he comes to the bottom of kaixu tripod, the state of all the inscriptions has been engraved in his mind.


    "Muyu, you already know what these inscriptions stand for under my guidance, don''t you?" He asked, chewing an apple in his mouth.


    "Will you direct me?"


    Mu Yu was dumbfounded and then nodded: "yes, that''s right. Under the guidance of your muddle headed egg, I have understood."


    His eyes were covered with array patterns, his hands together, and eighty-one blue inscriptions flew out of his hands. These inscriptions were all illusions of his array patterns.


    Under the control of Mu Yu, 81 inscriptions flew rapidly into the air. These inscriptions were arranged in a special position by the wood feather. Each inscription was covered with blue light, which was compared with the inscriptions on the tripod wall.


    Then each inscription reproduced countless identical inscriptions, which began to crisscross each other in the air. From the bottom, it was just like stars all over the sky.


    Muyu held out his finger, and a golden light touched the nearest inscription. When the blue light touched the inscription, it began to refract, refracted to another inscription, and then refracted again


    The blue light soon refracted each other between the inscriptions made by Muyu, and then at a certain time, the blue light made by Muyu suddenly refracted directly on the inscription on the tripod wall!


    Then all the inscriptions refracted continuously under the blue light. Whether the inscriptions made by Muyu or the inscriptions on the tripod wall, they were all connected by the light of Muyu. At this time, Muyu had sat down and began to quickly connect these inscriptions.


    What Muyu didn''t see was that when he began to understand these inscriptions, the jade pendant in Muyu''s sleeve depicting the soul fixing array in heaven and earth crossed a streamer, and the soul whose chest was damaged suddenly gave out some mysterious breath.


    Yao Wuji returned to his own Xuanhong peak. Standing in the peak Pavilion on the top of Xuanhong peak, he looked down on the face of the Dan Ding sect and recalled all kinds of the Dan Ding sect, but he was inexplicably empty.


    Cailie was standing not far behind Yao Wuji. He was always careless and indifferent to many things. However, this time, he clearly felt that there was a depressing atmosphere in the Danting school, which made him very powerless.


    "Master, are you ok?" Cailie asked hesitantly.


    Medicine Wuji turned around and said without expression: "it''s good to be a teacher. What are you doing here? Are you still going to practice? "


    The tone of Yao Wuji is very cold, just like a new person, which makes cailie very strange.


    "Master, what happened to the Danding sect? Shouldn''t we do something about it?" Asked cailie reluctantly.


    "Do something?"


    The medicine does not take any emotion ground to ask a way. He tried his best to cover up his inner fluctuation. He also wanted to drive out those outsiders of the Dan Ding sect. However, his cultivation was only distracted, and he could not do anything in front of the triple palace.


    Cailie said with indignation: "master, shidengtian cheated his master, shouldn''t we bring him to justice? At least we can''t let Shi dengtian become the leader of the Dan Ding sect! "


    "Asshole! Is your name the elder martial brother? When I''m not here, you''ve become condescending? " Medicine Wu Ji angrily denounces a way.


    Cailie was scolded by his master. He didn''t care. He still said, "Shifu, shidengtian is not worthy to be my elder. He even united with outsiders and tried to force the headmaster to abdicate. Such a treacherous person..."


    Bang!


    A palm print appears on cailie''s face.


    Cailie was stunned!


    This is the first time he has been beaten!


    He is still the most respected Master in his mind!


    "Why? Master, why did you hit me? "


    Cailie didn''t even touch his face. He just looked at his master and wanted to get the answer from him.


    Yao Wuji never beat cailie. Even if cailie was lazy and lazy, he would only scold him and never teach him a lesson because he knew his apprentice''s character. Cailie was a genius, and every genius had his own way of cultivation.


    "The next time I hear you talking nonsense, elder martial brother, I will not just slap you in the face!" Medicine endless drink way.


    "But I''m telling the truth!"


    Cailie clenched his fist, turned suddenly and walked down the mountain.After two steps, he stopped: "master, this is not your intention, is it?"


    Cailie knew his master. His master would never appear to be trembling in the face of such a thing. The slap on his face seemed to hit him in the heart.


    But he couldn''t say anything. All his hopes could only be placed on the man in the tripod.


    "Go to Siguo cliff to practice. If you don''t get distracted, you can''t come out of the four heaven!" The medicine has no strong voice.


    "I will not be a coward."


    Cailie walked down the mountain in silence.


    Yao Wuji looks at his apprentice''s back. He hopes that cailie can stay at Siguo cliff until Muyu comes out. Only in this way can cailie avoid accidents.


    But he also understood his apprentice''s temperament. Cailie was not a man who evaded his responsibility.


    "Stop, where are you going!"


    Yao Wuji knows that cailie will do something stupid, and he must stop it.


    Cailie turned back and looked at the pair of icy eyes with no emotion of Yao Wuji, and said one word at a time: "you said, I miss the cliff."


    Yao Wuji looks at cailie''s determination all over his face. He knows that cailie will never miss the cliff. He understands cailie.


    "I''ll take you with me!"


    Yao Wuji firmly imprisons cailie and takes him to the sky, passing over countless peaks. However, he has arrived at the important place of the Dan Ding sect.


    Here is a high mountain. The mountain is steep and straight. There are cliffs in all directions. There will be a cave every other distance on the cliff, which is a place for the wrong disciples to think about their mistakes.


    At the bottom of Siguo cliff is the prison Dan array, which holds the disciples who have committed unforgivable crimes. At the beginning, the dead wood evergreen was detained here.


    Medicine Wuji and cailie fell on the edge of an empty cave and said indifferently, "go in."


    Cailie bit his teeth and walked quietly towards the cave.


    "Master, be careful. I can''t lose you." Cailie whispered, as if he had noticed something.


    Medicine infinite stomach shrunk into a ball, but he did not have any extra reaction, just coldly said: "do not worry about the matter of teacher!"


    With a wave of his hand, Yao Wuji launched a ban on the cave and sealed the entrance of the mountain.


    With a sigh in his heart, he went to the top of the mountain.


    But there is a man waiting for him on the top of Siguo cliff.


    There is a pine tree at the top of the mountain. Beside the pine tree are stone tables and stone chairs. Taoist Yundan sits on the chair and looks at his younger martial brother.


    "Tell me what happened these days."


    Taoist Yun Dan looked gaunt and had white hair. He looked very tired. After the death of Yuande Taoist, Hongyuan and Hongyi, two martial uncles, wanted to abdicate him. Shideng Tianhu was looking at him. The only thing he could trust in the Danding sect was medicine Wuji.


    "I''ve already said what should be said."


    Yao Wuji''s tone is very indifferent. He looks at his elder martial brother like a stranger. He doesn''t express his joy and anger.


    Taoist Yundan shook his head: "we grew up together. As a senior brother, I know you all very well. I feel that you are hiding something from me."


    Yao Wuji sneered: "understand? What makes you think you know me


    "What do you mean, younger martial brother?"


    Yao Wuji''s attitude suddenly became cold. Just in the Dan Hall yesterday, other elders had been forced or bribed by Shi dengtian. Taoist Hongyuan and Hongyi supported Shi dengtian. Only Yao Wuji was trying to protect Taoist Yundan.


    But after only one day, the drug Wuji suddenly seems to have changed a person.


    "It''s not interesting, elder martial brother. I just suddenly realized that the reputation of the Danding sect in the Xiuzhen world has been questioned by all sides. When master Yuande and I had an accident, you, as the leader of the Danding sect, did not take any effective rescue measures, which was really a dereliction of duty!" Yao Wuji said coldly.


    Taoist Yun Dan clenched his fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Yao Wuji looked at the Yundan Taoist priest indifferently and continued:


    "under your leadership, the reputation of the Danding sect has been greatly damaged. Many people in the cultivation world have begun to question whether our Dan Ding sect is qualified to compete with the eight sects. They all think that our alchemists are not worthy of such a huge special treatment, and the array masters should be respected!"


    "The array master and our alchemists have their own advantages and different abilities, but we still have advantages over them!" Taoist Yundan noticed something wrong with the medicine Wuji.


    "Advantages? Zhuge Xiaosheng, the patriarch of the array clan, was attacked by the tuyoumeng demons on the territory of our Danding sect. As the leader of the Danding sect, you did not rescue in time, and even Yuande Shibo was killed by the Youmeng demons!


    If it wasn''t for Zhuge Xiaosheng, I''m afraid even I can''t be spared! Now the outside world is saying that the array master is the future of the cultivation world. As the leader of the Dan Ding sect, don''t you understand this yet? "


    "Younger martial brother Yao, pay attention to your tone! You are an alchemist The voice of Taoist Yundan was mixed with anger.


    Yao Wuji was staring at Yundan Taoist: "it is because I am an alchemist that I know what to do in the future of Danding sect is correct!"


    "What do you mean?" There was a trace of anger in the voice of Taoist Yundan.


    "I mean, it''s time for Dan Ding sect to change its leader!" Yao Wuji said slowly.


    Bang!


    The stone table of Taoist Yundan was broken into powder.


    "So you were also bought by Shi dengtian?" Yundan Taoist rebuked.


    Yao Wu said coldly: "I just think that under the leadership of senior brother Shi, the Dan Ding sect will go further."


    "You"


    Taoist Yundan stood up, pointed to the medicine Wuji, and opened his eyes to him. He never thought that his most trusted younger martial brother even betrayed himself and said such inhuman words to himself.


    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother Yao, it''s a little wrong for you to say so. Elder martial brother Yundan is still our leader. You can''t be rude! "


    When ascends the sky from think over the cliff under the path to walk up slowly, glowing to look at the medicine Wuji.


    "I''ve met my senior brother Shi."


    Yao Wuji bowed slightly, showing a respectful and humble smile on his face, which was quite different from the indifferent attitude just now, as if he was greeting the real master of the Danding sect.


    Taoist Yundan looked at the appearance of medicine Wuji. He was so angry that he trembled all over!


    "Younger martial brother Yao, you deceived the teacher and destroyed the ancestors just now! Although Hongyuan and Hongyi intend to reform the Danding sect, the change of leader should be agreed by all the elders in every vein. Next time, don''t let me hear similar words again. " When you smile.


    Yao Wuji said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I just want to think about the future of the Danding sect. I think the Danding sect must have a capable person to lead. Now elder martial brother is able to invite two extremely immortals to be the elder Ke Qing. At this critical point, it can be said that it has consolidated the status of the Dan Ding sect in the cultivation world. I believe that under the leadership of the elder martial brother, the Dan Ding sect will go further. "


    "Medicine is limitless, you are presumptuous Yundan Taoist scolded angrily, the breath on his body was restless and restless, and his body had no wind.


    Yao Wuji didn''t have any fear. He looked at the Taoist of Yundan with contempt: "elder martial brother Yundan, under your leadership, do you even have the right to tell the truth?"


    "You


    When was Taoist Yundan so angry? As a leader, he was belittled by his younger brother. Even though he was highly cultivated, he was still angry.


    However, looking back on the current situation, even if he is still the leader of the Danding sect, Hongyuan and Hongyi, the two elders of the robbery period, still have the right to decide whether he will continue to be the leader. Other elders are also afraid of the power of the time and dare not say anything more.


    Today''s Dan Ding sect has been in a state of chaos, and all of them are in the hands of Shi dengtian. Even if he is angry, he can''t return to heaven.


    "That''s it


    Taoist Yundan heaved a long sigh, shook his head, and then slowly left the top of the mountain. His figure looked so bleak in the air.


    "Sorry, elder martial brother Yundan, but I have to do this. Only in this way can I gain the trust of Shi dengtian and know his plan."


    Medicine infinite heart is dripping blood, he would like to fan himself a few slaps! He knew that all this was not the fault of Taoist Yundan. He always respected him most. Even if someone threatened him with his life, he would not say such nonsense.


    But now, he is a "controlled" person, and the controlled person should say what is controlled. He has to play his part, to inquire about his plans and prepare for what is going to happen.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that the spirit array really works for you."


    Shi dengtian looked at the drug promise with satisfaction and was very satisfied with the drug''s response.


    "See the leader, the leader''s elder martial brother Miao Zan, the younger martial brother will certainly go through fire and water for the leader''s elder martial brother, and he will never say goodbye!"


    Yao Wuji kneels down at the feet of Shi dengtian and buries his head on the ground. His body is very stable and natural. It seems that he is respectful from the heart. He really regards Shi dengtian as the leader of the Dan Ding sect."Ha ha! I didn''t expect that my younger martial brother, who never wanted to see me, would also give me such a big gift! " Then he sat on the chair that Taoist Yun Dan just sat on and said slowly, "get up!"


    "Thank you


    Yao Wuji stood up with a submissive look, without any dissatisfaction.


    But his heart is very angry, filled with endless hatred, like a volcano burning, want to erupt at any time, want to be in front of the sky at the time of thousands of pieces!


    There was no fluctuation in his breath, and his hatred and anger were firmly pressed in his heart. No matter in his expression or in his eyes, he was what a "controlled" person should show.


    He said that for the sake of the Danding sect, he could bear the humiliation and cater to the time like a dog.


    Taoist Yuande has lost his memory, and the two elders Hongyuan and Hongyi are under control. The cold ice and snow leave with the dead wood''s remains. Only he and the Taoist Yundan are still conscious of the five pulse masters. The remaining elders are either afraid of the power of the time, or are supported by the two elders Hongyuan and Hongyi.


    Yao Wuji understood that if he had an accident at this time, there would be no hope for the future of Danding sect. When he is sober, he can secretly protect these disciples from being persecuted by time.


    Muyu has spent two days in kaixu tripod. There are more inscriptions in kaixu tripod than those in the original array hall, because these inscriptions seem to record some things. Only by reading these words can he know what kaixu Ding really means.


    At this time, kaixu tripod is a very gorgeous scene, inscriptions floating in the air, a blue light refracts each other, connecting all the inscriptions. The source of the blue light is in the hands of Mu Yu.


    Muyu''s eyes are full of blue array patterns. He understands these inscriptions in his own way, and the inscriptions gradually come to his mind what they were meant to represent.


    "Chaos is in its infancy. All dharmas are born and perished. Tao gives birth to one, and life to two. The two poles produce four images, and the four images generate eight trigrams. The Eight Diagrams transform all things. Yin Yang and Qi start from chaos and exist in Tao and Qi. Only when they are given to people''s heart can they get the shape and meaning


    Mu Yu interprets the largest inscriptions on the tripod wall.


    "What does that mean?" Xiao Shuai sat on one of the inscriptions and yawned.


    "I''m not very clear about the chaos of yin and Yang."


    Mu Yu thinks it is very strange that there is chaos Yin and Yang in kaixu Ding?


    He always thought that chaos Yin and Yang were the only thing in the world. He got it from the array hall when he was in the array sect a few years ago. At this time, chaos Yin and Yang still recognized him as the main body. When he used the moving array, he never needed to consider the array base.


    However, the meaning of these inscriptions seems to have something to do with the chaos of yin and Yang. However, Muyu''s chaotic Yin and Yang didn''t react to kaixu tripod.


    "Shuai, help me read it together."


    Muyu leaves a free hand, pulls out the wind Xun to connect the heart array, covers the small Shuai cage.


    With Feng Xun''s heart linked array, the clever little commander can use Mu Yu''s determined breath to help him interpret other inscriptions.


    "It''s said here that the Tao follows the nature, the nine heavenly tools hold the stars, and the five elements spiritual instruments generate all things. The beginning of nameless heaven and earth is the mother of all things. What a mess? " The little Marshal touched his chin and said.


    Mu Yu didn''t understand it very well. He and Xiao Shuai began to interpret the inscriptions one by one to the left and the other to the right, striving to understand these inscriptions quickly.


    "Chaos is a triple unity, and there are no more than ten thousand families in ruins. I like wonton. "


    "Heaven and earth are merciless, and they regard all things as cud dogs. Eh? It sounds like a curse. "


    "Tao can be Dao, extraordinary Dao, name can be named, non name. Isn''t that what the old head of Liushui village said last time? "


    "The heaven will last forever until the chaos is closed, and the shadow God''s spirit is not within the five elements. It''s so profound and strange!"


    After reading out a sentence, Xiao Shuai will express his opinions. The inscriptions he interprets will be directly known by Mu Yu, so mu Yu also knows what Xiao Shuai is thinking.


    These inscriptions seem to be telling us how Daofa came from and what chaos is. However, Muyu can hear it in some places.


    "What''s the use of understanding the structure of the world now?"


    Muyu and Xiaoshuai don''t understand. After two hours, they finally quickly read all the inscriptions. However, these inscriptions are not some powerful skills, they are just records.


    He thought that after reading the meaning of these inscriptions, kaixu tripod would change, or Muyu at least knew how to make kaixu tripod change and become a power that could be controlled by him.


    But nothing happened, and the inscription did not give him any useful hints.


    "What should I do?" Xiaoyu is rather handsome, but he is puzzled by the inscription.


    "Shuai, what are you thinking? Why are you so confused? I can''t keep up with you. " Mu Yu asked."I think it''s about me." Pointing to the inscription, Xiao Shuai said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "Talking about you?" Muyu looks at the inscription on Xiao Shuai''s finger.


    The heaven endures in chaos, and the spirit of shadow is not in the five elements.


    "Yes, I''m not sure about the first one, but I feel like I''m talking about the last one." Xiao Shuai said curiously.


    "Say you? Are you not in the five elements? Shadow God''s binding spirit is not in the five elements, not in the five elements, not in the five elements wait! I feel like I''ve heard something like that somewhere! "


    Muyu began to think about it. Some fragments flashed quickly in his mind. The memory flowed in his mind like an inverted one. In a flash, he suddenly thought: "yes! Magic spirit! The phantom said something like that


    At the beginning of the second heaven, the illusory spirit who guarded the netherworld grass created an illusion for Muyu that could not distinguish the true from the false, which almost caused Muyu to collapse, unable to distinguish what was the reality and what was the fantasy. Later, because of the existence of Xiaoshuai, Muyu immediately sorted out the fantasy.


    At that time, the confused little Shuai said that he seemed to know the magic spirit, and the magic Spirit said to him:


    "like you, you can''t guess my identity, and I can''t implant you into my dream. We are always bound by the respective laws of heaven and earth. Beyond the five elements, there is an inexplicable force that restricts each other, isn''t it? "


    Illusory Spirit says that he and Xiao Shuai are beyond the five elements, and the inscription here also mentions that "the shadow God is not bound in the five elements". Xiao Shuai is the sword spirit of the sword shadow dust wind. As for the magic spirit, if Mu Yu is not wrong, it should be a kind of existence similar to the sword spirit around mirage Qingyu.


    What is the meaning of "shadow God binding spirit" mentioned in the inscription here?


    "Shadow God means the old man with white beard! That''s me Suddenly, the little Marshal said definitely.


    "But Is the shadow God a symbol of identity or strength


    Muyu was puzzled. He could not catch up with his master. The feeling of master was so mysterious that he was suddenly given a strange title, which Mu Yu had never even heard of.


    "I think it should be a kind of strength, right? It should be enough strength to be a shadow God! You see, the sword shadow dust wind, the phantom clear rain, the evil shadow is not old, why do their names have a shadow character? "


    "Isn''t the white world also a shadow God?"


    Muyu remembers what Bai Jie has done. Although he hates this person, he has to say that this person''s means are very powerful.


    "He is a fart! If he were a shadow God, he wouldn''t have to try to capture the immortal body of my white bearded old man. He didn''t have the same breath as me and that stupid, forced spirit. " Said Xiao Shuai.


    "What happened to you and Shifu? Why are you like this now?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I don''t know. I can''t remember clearly. It seems that the old man with white beard took me to do a very important thing. I''m sure it''s not the reason for being trapped in the immortal prison. It''s not in the triple heaven. As a result, he was seriously injured, and I was also seriously injured. Maybe that''s it! Otherwise, where will be framed by that stupid white world


    The little Marshal touched his brain, and some fragmentary fragments flashed through his brain. These fragments were captured again by Mu Yu in Fengxun''s heart connection array.


    It was a place with stars shining, countless boulders flying, familiar sword Qi crisscrossing and blood shining into the sky. The powerful enemy seemed to want to crush the whole void. The sword shadow, dust wind and commander-in-chief were surrounded by many people hiding behind the fog. Their terrible accomplishments seemed to destroy a continent in an instant.


    War is on the verge of war!


    Then there was a river of blood, and the corpse fell. There was a huge black whirlpool in the void. It seemed that it was beginning to devour all things and send out a frightening breath. But the sword shadow dust wind and the little Marshal bravely flew towards the black whirlpool


    Then there was a huge explosion, destroying the sky and the earth and shattering the whole world.


    Then there are only countless chicken and duck legs left in Xiao Shuai''s memory fragments.


    Oh, yes, and the legs of the roast goose.


    "Why do you think about the food at the critical moment! Can''t you think of more? " Muyu wanted to strangle the food.


    "I can''t remember. Food is the most important thing." Little Shuai said with indifference.


    "If only you were as good as you used to be. We wouldn''t have to have such a headache now." Mu Yu shook his head helplessly.


    "Oh! If you don''t care if I''m tough or not, I''m good-looking Said the little marshal, shaking his head.


    Muyu has no way to learn more memory from Xiao Shuai''s mind, so he can''t excavate more information. After he has recorded these inscriptions, he needs to pay attention to the following question: what should be done after interpreting these inscriptions?


    Even though the inscriptions were interpreted by Mu Yu, he did not find out how to use the tripod from these inscriptions. These inscriptions only recorded some obscure information.


    Muyu gazed at the inscription in the air and thought for a long time. Suddenly, his mind flashed with light and thought of something.


    "If the meaning of these inscriptions represents the position of the eight trigrams, then this inscription should represent Qian, and this one represents Li and gen, Xun, Kun, Zhen, DUI and Kan. In this way, we can try to connect the eight inscriptions together."The wooden feather began to move slowly. The light in the hand refracted each other on each inscription, connecting it together. When the light was shining on different inscriptions, the inscriptions in the air would also change in arrangement.


    When Muyu goes to a certain angle, the inscriptions connected by the refracted light in the air just form the shape of the eight trigrams. At this time, the location of the eight trigrams is just above Muyu''s head, and Muyu is also standing in the center of kaixu tripod.


    Hum!


    The slight sound seems to come from the call of ancient times, mysterious and mighty, which makes people feel shocked. All the inscriptions in the air disappeared, leaving only the eight inscriptions trembling with each other and making a breathtaking sound.


    A black and a white light flowed out from the eight trigrams formation above. The black and white light covered the blue array pattern in Mu Yu''s hands and directly illuminated it, covering the wooden feather.


    Muyu''s foot was originally a hard open market tripod. I don''t know what material it was made of. The black and white light twined around the wooden feather and landed on the place where Muyu''s feet stood.


    It''s like two stones falling into the water, causing slight ripples. Mu Yu''s feet are like stepping on the two eyes of Taiji Yinyang fish in the middle of the eight trigrams. A huge eight trigrams array appears at the bottom of kaixu tripod, flashing brilliant golden light. The black and white Qi starts to rotate around the wooden feather.


    Whoa!


    Like a fish jumping out of the water and splashing with water, two black and white gas at the foot of Mu Yu began to rush out of the bottom of kaixu tripod. There were white eyes in the black chaotic air and black eyes in the white chaotic air.


    They chase each other, entangle each other, separate and gather, like two active spirits, wandering in the whole tripod.


    "It''s not Isn''t this chaos Yin and Yang? "


    Muyu was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was also chaos of yin and Yang here!


    However, the chaotic Yin and Yang here are different from the chaotic Yin and Yang in Muyu''s body. It can''t be explained exactly where the chaos Yin and yang are different. Because the chaotic Yin and yang are black and white, but the chaotic Yin and Yang in kaixu tripod have no intimate feeling to Muyu.


    "Does that mean you have to take these two things again?"


    The black and white air in the tripod of kaixu was swimming lightly, and the little marshal was still in the air. The two kinds of breath washed each other and pushed the little Marshal back and forth, just like playing.


    "Ha ha, don''t make trouble! Stop it! It''s itchy! "


    Xiao Shuai is happy to be played in the air, but he is not hurt at all. The two kinds of breath seem to be very intimate with Xiao Shuai and swim around Xiaoshuai happily.


    The little Marshal jumped in the air, jumped to the top of the black chaotic air, stepped on the black chaotic gas, and cried: "go! My little black man


    The black chaotic air is like a mount, carrying the little Marshal around. The white chaotic air leaps, lightly lifts the little Marshal up, and then shakes his body to catch him.


    "Little white Xia! Let''s take Xiaohei together


    The little Shuai turned into a human, and sat on his white mount, but the black chaos was not happy, and he snatched the little Marshal over his head.


    Xiao Shuai and two chaotic air, one black and one white, played happily in the air. They were like the most primitive creatures, playing innocently.


    Muyu looks at Xiaoshuai''s figure thoughtfully. The chaotic Yin and Yang Qi have a good impression on Xiaoshuai, which Muyu didn''t expect. When Muyu entered the chaos of the array hall last time, Xiaoshuai didn''t go in. Muyu found that Xiaoshuai was so extraordinary now.


    At this time, he felt that the chaotic Yin and Yang, which had been silent in his body, had also sent out a burst of longing, and they wanted to run out. Mu Yu didn''t stop him. Then the black and white Qi in his body rushed out and joined the play in the air.


    There are four chaotic Qi in kaixu tripod, and Xiao Shuai, a playful little boy. Xiao Shuai is bouncing around in these four chaotic Qi. Every chaotic Qi seems to want Xiao Shuai to ride on himself.


    "Your name is Dabai, your name is Xiaobai, your name is Dahei, your name is Xiaohei!"


    Xiao Shuai has casually named the four chaotic Yin and Yang in the air, and then he takes his little black little white big black big white to do all kinds of interesting actions.


    Mu Yu can tell which two chaotic Yin and Yang belong to his own. Since chaos Yin and Yang recognized him as the main one, he has not seen such a situation. Now it is like finding a lost companion for many years and having a good time around Xiao Shuai.


    "How can I deal with the chaotic Yin and Yang here?"


    Muyu is quite puzzled. The chaotic Yin and yang are playing with Xiao Shuai like a few children. However, Muyu knows that he must control kaixu tripod with the help of chaotic Yin and Yang. If he can, kaixu Ding can drive people from the triple palace directly like the array hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "Shuai, come here and stop playing." Muyu shouts to the little marshal who plays with chaos Yin and Yang in the air.


    "Yes. You all come with me Xiao Shuai turned several somersaults in the air, and then landed firmly in front of Muyu.


    The four chaotic Yin and Yang Qi all revolved around the little Marshal slowly, and occasionally touched his hand.


    "What''s the matter? Wood feather. " Small handsome touched big black and big white head to ask a way.


    Mu Yu is also deeply troubled. When chaos Yin and Yang recognize him as the main body, he has never been so intimate with him. Xiao Shuai is a good guy and can play with everyone.


    "You named my chaotic Yin and Yang Xiaohei and Xiaobai, right? That can tell me how I''m going to conquer the big black and white here Muyu stares at the chaotic Yin and Yang that doesn''t belong to him.


    However, when Muyu finished this sentence, the so-called big black and big white even raised their heads together, as if they were looking at Muyu with covetous eyes. Then they noticed something, and they even rushed at Muyu fiercely.


    "Hello! Please, what do you want to do


    Muyu didn''t expect that he just said that he wanted to be subdued, which was like angering big black and big white. When he saw that big black and big white were about to hit him, he still thought about whether to use array technique to drive these two guys away. As a result, Muyu''s little black and small white rushed over, and suddenly opened big black and big white.


    "Yes, I thought I had two white eyed wolves, but they were still good children."


    Muyu is surprised to see that Xiaohei and Xiaobai are entangled with big black and big white angrily. Each time big black and big white want to rush to him, they will be pushed open by Xiaohei and Xiaobai.


    "Oh, don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    Xiao Shuai runs over and wants to persuade him to fight. But big black and big white seem to be infuriated and ignore Xiao Shuai. They just want to rush to Mu Yu.


    "What''s the matter? Just said a word, as for such a big fire? " Mu Yu said suspiciously.


    "No, big black and big white have already had a master Xiao Shuai jumps to big black''s body and tries to stabilize big black''s mood.


    "What? Big black and big white have masters


    Muyu was surprised to see the big black and big white comforted by the little commander, and then asked, "who is their master, won''t it be you?"


    "It''s not me, but Dahei and Dabai say you have their master''s breath." Xiao Shuai was riding big black, big white was shaking his head beside him, and he put up his cheek.


    "I have the smell of black and white masters?"


    Mu Yu opened his eyes wide: "can it be the dead wood father?"


    Master Yao said that up to now, the only person who can enter the kaixu tripod of the Dan Ding sect is withered wood. At this time, his soul is still sleeping in the jade pendant on Mu Yu''s body.


    "Did the old man of withered wood have conquered the chaotic Yin and Yang of kaixu tripod before he entered it?" Mu Yu was shocked.


    He is a strong alchemist of array technique. Although alchemy is not his strong point, his array skill is one of the strongest in the cultivation world.


    If he came here before and conquered the chaotic Yin and Yang of kaixu Ding, it means that he is the real master of kaixu Ding!


    The whole Danding sect didn''t know about the fact that he didn''t like to talk to people.


    "I think so! But big black and big white said that their master didn''t take them away, so they stayed here to guard the Dan Ding sect. " Small Shuai touched big white head to say.


    "Guarding the Dan Ding sect? How do you protect them with both of them


    Muyu doesn''t quite understand what Kuki does because he knows his own chaotic Yin and Yang very well. If there is no master, chaos Yin and Yang will not obey the orders of others, except for Xiao Shuai.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, Dahei and Dabai want you to hand over their owners." Said Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu hesitated for a moment, because he was sleeping in the soul fixing array of the jade pendant. He was very worried about the problem and said, "did you tell them about the dead wood father? Let''s let the two of them be careless first


    Xiao Shuai nodded.


    Muyu carefully took out the jade pendant depicting the soul fixing array and put it on the palm. Dahei and dabeidon excitedly leave the little marshal and wander towards Muyu''s hand. Then they seem to be confused and turn around the jade pendant in Muyu''s hand. They don''t understand what happened.


    "Your master was framed by the bastards of the triple palace, and he was almost out of his wits, understand?" Mu Yu doesn''t know big black and big white can''t understand, anyway, he said so.


    Dahei and Dabai collide with each other, as if they are discussing something. Then they all suddenly drill into the jade pendant together.


    "Hello, wait! Don''t damage the jade pendant! "


    Muyu wants to stop it, but big black and big white are very fast. He doesn''t pay attention to Muyu, so he disappears into the jade pendant. Mu Yu is in a hurry and quickly inputs his spiritual power into the jade pendant.


    Soon, the image of dead wood father appeared in Mu Yu''s mind, and his soul was still so shocking on his chest.Dahei and dabaihao enter the divine soul array without hindrance, and revolve around the soul of the dead wood father. Dahei also goes to the top of the dead wood father, as if to wake him up.


    But the dead wood had no sign of waking up at all, but his soul seemed to solidify a little, and also sent out a strange wave.


    Big black and big white seem to be unable to wake up the dead wood, and then the two guys dash out of the soul fixing array again and whirl anxiously over the kaixu tripod.


    Muyu''s attention also follows them from the dead wood''s father. Big black and big white collide with each other on the tripod wall of kaixu tripod. Then they fall in front of Muyu and begin to twirl around Muyu. It seems that they want Muyu to do something.


    "Shuai, can you translate it?"


    Muyu feels big black and big white. If he can speak, he must be saying something at this time.


    But without waiting for Xiao Shuai to translate, Muyu''s little black and white has already fallen on his shoulder, conveying the meaning of big black and big white to Mu Yu.


    "You mean big black and big white, they''re guarding what dad left behind?"


    Muyu was surprised.


    "Yes, because you have blood to protect the sky. Dead trees live on you. Big black and big white reluctantly approve of you." The little Marshal continued.


    Big black and big white revolved around the wooden feather, and there were waves on his body.


    "So what are they going to do next?" Mu Yu feels deeply in his heart, and blood protection helps him a lot.


    Xiao Shuai said: "Dahei and Dabai can only fully mobilize their abilities with the help of withered wood, and the reason why they stay is that withered wood wants to test the descendants of the Danding sect who can enter the kaixu tripod."


    "So, is he trying to leave the chaos of yin and yang to the people of the Dan Ding sect?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Yes." Xiao Shuai said.


    Mu Yu sighed slightly. The dead wood was recognized by kaixu Ding and became the owner of kaixu Ding. However, he did not take away his chaotic Yin and Yang, but left it here for other generations.


    Muyu doesn''t know what the meaning of this is. Those who are in chaos and Yin and yang are in it. If he takes chaos Yin and Yang and uses array technique, he doesn''t need to think about the array base. However, he wants to stay.


    "Chaotic Yin and Yang seem to have a close relationship with some things of the Dan Ding sect. Dahei and Dabai refused to say that it was the secret of the Dan Ding sect before the dead wood left." Said Xiao Shuai.


    "Do they also have a way to protect the Danding faction?" Mu Yu asked.


    "What they are guarding here is not the Dan Ding sect, but the dead wood wants to pass on to future generations."


    "Inheritance?" Mu Yu is stunned.


    Then Dahei and Dabai said that since kaixu tripod was not strictly a Muyu, Muyu had to go through several tests if he wanted to inherit the kaixu tripod.


    "I''ve gone through all the mountains and rivers. I''m afraid of any test. I''ll tell you the steps." Muyu said without thinking, now there is no hesitation.


    Dahei and Dabai seem to understand Muyu''s words. After circling Muyu for two times, they then spread in the air and began to hit the tripod wall of kaixu tripod fiercely!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Like the evening drum and morning bell, moving, clear and melodious sound reverberates in the open market tripod, each sound makes Muyu spirit a minute.


    Big black and big white are not randomly bumped. The positions they hit are inscriptions. After being hit by them, the inscriptions will be highlighted. The inscriptions hit by big black will turn black, and the inscriptions hit by big white will turn white.


    Da Hei and Da Bai had a total of 81 impacts. None of these inscriptions were repeated. They all represented the same meaning, but the arrangement of their positions was different.


    From the bottom of kaixu tripod, these black and white inscriptions are like irregular eight trigrams. At the end of big black''s impact, the tripod of kaixu trembled suddenly, and an ancient and vast breath came from all directions. Then the wall of the tripod which was clearly visible around seemed to be broken, and a vast and boundless world appeared in an instant.


    Muyu stands in the boundless void. In the distance, it seems that there are stars flashing and countless streamer splashing. In this void, Muyu''s foot is still the huge eight trigrams, flowing slowly.


    At this time, big black and big white hugged each other tightly, chasing the tail with their heads, spinning rapidly to form a yin yang fish. After the fusion, the rotation speed of the Yinyang fish gradually slowed down and finally stopped completely.


    Taiji Yin and yang fish around the lines, like floating water lines, and then yin-yang fish like a door, left and right separated, a figure slowly stepped out of the void, fell in front of Mu Yu.


    "Are you a disciple of the Dan Ding sect?"


    The voice of indifference rings, echoing in Mu Yu''s ear, making Mu Yu slightly Leng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "Daddy?" Muyu couldn''t help crying out.


    At that time, the dead wood was still wearing the dress and Taoist robe of the Dan Ding sect, and still had a fluffy beard and hair, but the hair was black, and it looked like an expert.


    In other words, with the ability of withered wood, it is really able to bear the four words "master of Tao".


    "Daddy? You call me daddy The dead wood frowned.


    "Why? Can you hear me? " Muyu asked in surprise.


    "I am using the array technique to seal the kaixu tripod. I belong to the last owner of the kaixu tripod. Your coming here means that you are also a member of the Dan Ding sect. But why do you call me daddy Asked the dead wood.


    Muyu thought for a moment and asked, "I said I was your son. Will you let me pass the test directly?"


    "No The dead wood answered very simply.


    "Let''s just think I didn''t say that." Mu Yu waved helplessly.


    "You are not my son, you don''t have my blood breath, but how can you..." There was a glimmer of surprise in the dead wood''s consciousness.


    "Blood protects the sky." Muyu sighed.


    "It''s amazing to use this array skill on you." There was a strange light in the dead wood''s eyes, and then he continued, "anyway, I''m just a consciousness. I can''t interfere with anything. I''m only responsible for guiding you. Kaixu Ding is very important to the Dan Ding sect. Before you have passed my test, I will not tell you anything. I will only wait for you to pass the test. "


    Muyu is not surprised. He doesn''t treat the dead wood as a real person. However, he is very happy to see his father again.


    "What am I going to do Mu Yu asked.


    "If you want to get the array skill contained in kaixu tripod, you must first have affinity with kaixu tripod. I''m not going to tell you anything. It''s all up to you. "


    The withered wood simply finished, and then with a wave of his hand, the huge eight trigrams array at Mu Yu''s feet began to slowly deform. The hazy clouds suddenly flashed past his eyes. When Muyu saw it clearly, he was surprised to find that he had come to the front of a ladder.


    "If you climb the ladder in two hours, I will let you into a chaotic void. If you can ascend to the sky in 15 steps, I will let you temporarily contact with chaotic Yin and Yang." The dead wood looked at the plume indifferently.


    "Really? That''s the test you''ve given me, dad


    Muyu is stunned! Who could have thought that the dead wood father actually moved the heaven ladder of the array hall here!


    "The ladder of heaven is a test of one''s ability to deduce skills against each other. If you don''t have this ability, you will not be qualified to inherit kaixu Ding." The voice of the dead wood seemed impatient.


    Muyu still thinks it''s incredible that there is no obstacle to him. Who could have thought that in order to test the disciples of the Dan Ding sect, he even borrowed the TIANTI array technique of the array hall and moved the ladder to this place.


    In Mu Yu''s perception, although the sky ladder here is not as complicated as the array hall, it is not easy for a person without any deduction ability to climb it.


    Xiao Shuai has already laughed: "hurry up, withered wood certainly can''t think that we are clever enough to be Ling juding. Show him a hand!"


    To tell you the truth, if there is an alchemist who has the ability to climb the ladder of heaven in the Dan Ding sect, it is estimated that it will also be buried, because the array technique is totally despised in the Dan Ding sect. Otherwise, for so many years, no one will be the only one who has successfully entered the kaixu tripod.


    "Dad, you got such a ladder, didn''t you force the alchemist to a dead end?"


    Mu Yu is dumbfounded. Originally, the alchemists despised the art of alchemy, and would not understand the knowledge of the eight trigrams. He also set up a ladder here and gave the alchemist no way to live.


    However, Mu Yu also knows that the ladder is actually the best embodiment of the ability to deduce the eight trigrams. The length of time and the number of steps to climb the ladder are related to the array master''s ability to deduce. The shorter the time taken and the fewer steps, it means that a person''s talent for array skills is higher.


    Muyu was eight and a half hours ago, and dead wood was eight steps, but it took a quarter of an hour more than Muyu. If the dead wood takes itself as the standard, it takes 15 steps in two hours. It seems that the restrictions are relaxed, but the requirements for alchemists entering kaixu tripod are still too strict.


    This kind of condition can not meet the requirements for the first time among the inborn array masters of the array clan, and Muyu is rare.


    Muyu then stepped out and fell on the ladder. This time it took him only a quarter of an hour to reach the top of the ladder in nine steps.


    At the top of the ladder, there was no fake hall, only dead wood standing there.


    "Good, barely qualified." Said the withered wood, without any surprise.


    "Just barely qualified?" Muyu was choked by the dead wood, but also wanted to be praised by the dead wood. As a result, it ushered in the four words of barely qualified.


    "Forget it, I know you don''t praise people easily." Muyu shrugged and said helplessly.He came to a white cloud, a waterfall fell from the sky, like pouring from a crack in the sky. There are birds around the waterfall, birds singing one after another, the breeze is blowing, the clouds are floating slowly.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai came out and seemed to like this place very much.


    "No, you''re already the master of Taoist instruments. Do you have the smell of array hall?" Withered wood frowned, and then said angrily, "you are not from the Dan Ding sect!"


    But it was too late. Big black and big white seemed to approve of the wood feather that had passed the test. Suddenly, he came out of the cloud and revolved around the wooden feather, and then ran straight into the body of the wooden feather. This time, Xiaohei and Xiaobai didn''t resist big black and big white. On the contrary, they also entered the body of wood feather.


    Muyu felt that he had suddenly constructed a strange space in his body. Four chaotic Qi swirled and interlaced with each other. Then Muyu was surprised to find that everything around him became very strange.


    The waterfall above the sky seemed to stop suddenly. The water splashed on the clouds and stopped in the air, like some strange force. The wind seems to disappear in the middle of the wind,


    the floating clouds are no longer moving, and the birds are still in the middle of the air, still retaining the state of flapping their wings.


    The consciousness of the dead wood disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Muyu said in surprise.


    Little Shuai also touched his head and shook his head: "I don''t understand. Time seems to stop here."


    "Time has stopped? Big black and big white have so much power? " Mu Yu asked.


    "It''s not big black and big white, but big black and big white and small black and small white. They are made together in this space. Maybe different black and white little Feixia meet together, and when they are happy to talk about the old things, this kind of thing will happen." Little Shuai bit his finger and said thoughtfully.


    Even the dead trees did not expect that there would be four chaotic Yin and Yang in this space at the same time, creating a strange phenomenon.


    Muyu immediately sat down.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Practice."


    "But father deadwood may not let you practice. He should let you inherit the alchemy and array skills of Danzhen immortal." Said Xiao Shuai.


    "My father''s array skill has been passed on to me for a long time. Alchemy is not enough. I''m not very interested in it. What I lack now is time


    After Muyu sealed up the killing power, his cultivation was only in the fitness period. The strength of the fitness period was unable to compete with the four people in the robbery period outside. He had to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Four chaotic Yin and yang are wandering in Muyu''s body. Muyu feels that he can get twice the result with half the effort in this moment. At this time, Dahei and Dabai suddenly spread some secrets about kaixu tripod. This is what withered wood wants to tell his successor.


    "How could that happen?" Muyu was shocked by the news!


    Dan Ding school.


    Today is a very important day. All the disciples of the Dan Ding sect are very solemn and solemn. There are many alchemists who have been practicing in the cultivation world to come back in a hurry. Everyone''s mood is different.


    According to the sect rules, the Dan Ding sect today asked all the elders to jointly decide whether the Yundan Taoist still has the qualification to continue to be the leader.


    Many elders or disciples who have just come back from the outside are puzzled because in their eyes, Taoist Yundan is a very wise leader with an easy-going temper, but he has clear rewards and punishments. He has the demeanor that a leader of a sect should have, and has a great reputation in the cultivation world. It can be said that everyone respects him. Why did he Hongyuan and Hong Yi suddenly make this decision?


    However, after the accident of Yuande Taoist priest, Hongyuan and Hongyi were the only two alchemists of the Dan Ding sect, so their decision was even more important than the Yundan Taoist.


    On the Danding sect''s dandian hall, Taoist Yundan sat on the leader''s position with a tired face. Now he is a leader in name. After the accident of Taoist Yuande, he was censured by two elders, Hongyuan and Hongyi.


    There are two noble seats on both sides of the headmaster, which are the usual seats for the four pulse masters. Now qingzhufeng and lenghanfeng are both absent, so Hongyuan and Hongyi, the two elders, sit on the top of the two, and look at everyone in the Dan Hall with dignity.


    To the surprise of all the elders, there were two other people in robes hiding their heads and faces in the positions originally belonging to shidengtian and yaowuji.


    Although the two men were covered with robes, they had a breath that ordinary people could not match.


    Many disciples and elders of the Danting sect are very dissatisfied when they see these two mysterious people sitting in this position. However, when they feel the sacred breath of these two people, their dissatisfaction disappears unconsciously, as if this is the place where the two mysterious people should sit!


    However, Yao Wuji and Shi dengtian, who should have been sitting in the position of the pulse master, sat down at the bottom of these two people. There was even a trace of self satisfaction on his face.Yao Wuji also has a smile on his face, and his eyes are full of awe, but his heart has been twisted into a ball. Hatred filled his heart, so that he was not affected by the two triple palace people, but he could not show it. He could only pretend to be respectful.


    Taoist Yun Dan sighed.


    "When did our Danding sect degenerate to such a point that two outsiders were sitting in the position of pulse master?"


    Taoist Yundan looked at Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad. Although there was a sacred breath in these two people that could affect others, they could not affect him, because there was an array seal of the tripod in his body.


    His heart was bitter, but he could not object to the two elders, Hongyuan and Hongyi. Once he opened his mouth, he would be scolded. The two elders even showed great humility to qianshange and wanshuiyao.


    Taoist Yundan looked at Yao Wuji. He didn''t understand what happened to him. His younger brother had always supported him unconditionally. However, even Yao Wuji changed. His eyes were full of disdain and ridicule. This could not be what Yao Wuji should have.


    Yao Wuji will not show this kind of look to anyone. He has always been a man of high self-restraint. Even if the other party''s cultivation is low, he will treat him with courtesy.


    "Senior brother Yundan, I''m sorry!"


    Yao Wuji felt so guilty that he couldn''t stop it. He could only watch the rules handed down by the founder of Dan Ding sect be destroyed by the villain Shi dengtian, and he could do nothing.


    "Muyu, Muyu, you must save our Danding sect!"


    Yao Wuji is bleeding in his heart, but he can''t say anything. He is a "controlled" person. He needs to survive and secretly protect the disciples of the Danding sect.


    With Shi dengtian''s ruthless character, once Shi dengtian is in power, many talented disciples of the Danding sect will be suppressed by Shi dengtian, especially Taoist Yundan and Leng Xuexue, who are bound to be driven away!


    Dan Hall is very grand, can accommodate thousands of people, can enter the hall, in addition to the elders of each pulse, is the elite disciple of each pulse.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is for the sake of the great event of the Dan Ding sect that we all come back today."


    Hongyuan Taoist stood up and looked at all the people in the Dan Hall with dignity. The whispering voice suddenly stopped, and the atmosphere of the whole Dan Hall became very quiet.


    "In recent days, the Youmeng demons have been rampant in the territory of our Danding sect, and they have cruelly killed our Yuande elder. It is heartbreaking! What''s more, we have been questioned by all aspects of the cultivation world, thinking that we can''t be regarded as a big school at all! "


    Taoist Hongyuan''s voice was very loud, and he glanced coldly at the Taoist Yundan: "but after this incident, as the leader of the Danding sect, Taoist Yundan didn''t find the attack of Youmeng demons in time, and did not take timely rescue measures. As the leader, he was seriously derelict of duty."


    Taoist Yun Dan clenched his fist.


    "So let''s gather here today to discuss whether to remove the current leader and re elect a new leader!"


    Although all of us have already known about this matter, all of us feel shocked when we say these words from the mouth of Taoist Hongyuan!


    Is it really going to change?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Numerous comments are heard again in the Dan Hall. It is very important to change the leader of the Dan Ding sect. It is related to the reputation of the sect in the cultivation world. If you are satisfied, Taoist Yundan will become the leader of the sect for the first time ever!


    To tell you the truth, Taoist Yundan''s leadership is admirable. He is one in a thousand for his accomplishments and conduct, and he is also a pivotal figure in the cultivation world. If he is dismissed at this time, his reputation will be destroyed and all sides of the Xiuzhen world will be shaken!


    Although there were many discussions in the Dan Hall, no one dared to stand up and say a word of opposition, because the decision was made by the highly respected Hongyuan Taoist of the Danding school, and the younger brother of the Yuande Taoist in terms of seniority.


    Hongyuan and Hongyi are more talented than Taoist Yuande. They have been in the period of crossing the loot for more than ten years. They have been in meditation, so they seldom come out. However, if they don''t walk around, they don''t mean that the elder''s words do not exist.


    Now, Taoist Hongyuan says that he wants to change the leader. Except for some uneasiness and shock, no one dares to come forward.


    "According to the rules of our Danding sect, if a leader is determined to be unfit to continue to be in charge of the Danding sect, then he needs to have two choices. One is that the leader himself abdicates and appoints an heir, and then all the elders decide whether to agree with this person to become the leader. Second, all the elders unanimously agree to remove the leader, and then the person with the highest seniority will appoint a person, and we will jointly determine whether this person is qualified to become a leader. "


    Taoist Hongyuan turned around and looked at the Taoist Yundan: "Yundan, we now think that you have done nothing during the period when you were in charge of the Danding sect, which has hit the reputation of the Danding sect one after another. After discussion with younger martial brother Hongyi, I think you are no longer qualified to continue to be in charge of the Danding sect. What can you say?"


    Taoist Yundan quietly raised his head, looked at the Taoist Hongyuan, slowly exhaled a breath, and said: "Yundan is worthy of his heart. The truth about the attack of Youmeng demons has not been found out, but the two martial uncles are in a hurry. What are their intentions?"


    "Be bold! How dare you question us One side of Hong Yi angrily exclaimed.


    "Question? The rules of the Dan Ding sect have been destroyed by two martial uncles. Don''t you allow others to question it? "


    Taoist Yundan didn''t have any fear. He knew what it meant. The point was not who was the leader, but the two unidentified people brought back by Shi dengtian.


    Even though they knew that they were Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad, which ranked 13th and 14th on the extremely immortal list, no one knew their details. Since they came to the Danting sect, no one could see their true faces. Even when they met Taoist Yundan, they looked arrogant.


    Both Shi dengtian and Hongyuan and Hongyi are respectful to them, and even have a sense of obedience. This is obviously contrary to common sense. Taoist Yundan worries that the Danding sect is not in the hands of Shi dengtian, but is controlled by these two unknown outsiders. Therefore, he will never easily let the leader out.


    In fact, the idea of Yundan Taoist is right. These two people really came to control the Dan Ding sect. The alchemist''s pills are very important for the practitioners. Once they fight with the Yumeng demons, the alchemists can help them recover quickly and greatly reduce the degree of death and injury.


    If there are fewer dead people, the soul power will be relatively reduced. This is not what people in the triple palace would like to see.


    Taoist Yun Dan''s icy eyes fell on Qianshan song and wanshuiyao, who were sitting in the position of pulse master, and continued: "no matter how great these two are, they are outsiders after all, and they are not qualified to participate in the important discussion of our Danding sect. What''s the meaning of letting these two people sit here at will, two martial uncles?"


    For the sake of the future of the Dan Ding sect, the Yundan Taoist is not allowed to compromise so easily.


    "Asshole! Isn''t the face of the Danding sect lost enough? Your dereliction of duty caused the Youmeng demons to make trouble on the territory of our Danding sect, and even killed elder martial brother Yuande. What has become of our Danding sect? The five pulse masters can''t get together. If it wasn''t for Shi dengtian who invited these two extremely immortals to sit in the town, how could we become a big sect comparable to the eight schools? " Hong Yuan angrily rebuked.


    "Compared with the eight gates? Our Dan Ding sect relies on alchemy, not outsiders! The two martial uncles, as the predecessors of the robbery period, are still seventh level alchemists. They don''t want to improve their alchemy skills, but they want to rely on outsiders to upgrade their status. It''s ridiculous! "


    Even though he is not the opponent of Hongyuan and Hongyi, he has nothing to fear.


    He understood that Hong Yuan and Hong Yi had something to do with Shi dengtian. They were the elders of the same line of Dan Ding peak. They supported Shi dengtian at Tianji peak.


    "You are presumptuous


    When Hongyuan heard that Taoist Yundan mentioned alchemy, his face flushed. Obviously, it was a thorn in their heart.


    Although the talent of Yuande Taoist is a little worse than Hongyuan and Hongyi, his alchemy is the best of the Danting school! The reason why he didn''t break through to the time of crossing the river for so many years was that he was too addicted to alchemy and didn''t pay attention to cultivation, which led to the accumulation of numerous wood dregs in his body. This is the reason why he did not surpass the two younger martial brothers in his cultivation.However, after all, the Dan Ding sect is a sect based on alchemy. The high level of alchemy is the king''s way. After the Yuande Taoist stepped into the robbery period with Mu Yu''s help, both cultivation and alchemy became one of the Danting sect. Therefore, Hongyuan and Hongyi could not compete with the Daoists of Yuande. Therefore, as soon as the Taoist of Yuande had an accident, the Dan Ding sect no longer had the eighth level alchemist.


    At present, Hongyuan and Hongyi put their hopes on two outsiders and did not pay attention to improving their Alchemy to consolidate their position. It is ridiculous for Taoist Yundan to put the cart before the horse!


    "Yundan! You are no longer suitable to be a leader. You should abdicate by yourself, and then appoint a person to inherit. Let us directly decide whether to agree or not! " Taoist Hongyuan didn''t want to make unnecessary arguments.


    The Taoist priest of Yundan glanced at all the people, then put his eyes on Shi dengtian and sneered: "do you want me to appoint a person to inherit? What if you all object to this man? "


    "Then let''s choose the right one for the two of us!" Hongyuan Taoist said without thinking.


    Yundan Taoist stood up and snorted: "why do you beat around the Bush and not directly point out that Shi dengtian is the right successor?"


    Shi dengtian also looked at the Taoist Yundan, but he was calm. He stood up and said, "elder martial brother Yundan, who is the leader? This is a matter of careful consideration. The two martial uncles have the highest accomplishments and naturally have the most right to speak."


    The cloud Dan Taoist''s eyes twinkled with anger, and his eyes shifted to the medicine Wuji. Yao Wuji was the person he trusted most. He had a general knowledge and a stable temperament. He should not have been like this, but he said that kind of inhuman words to him that day.


    Taoist Yun Dan still didn''t believe that these words would come out of the mouth of medicine. He looked at it and asked, "younger martial brother Yao, do you still mean that?"


    Yao Wuji''s heart twitches. He wants to tell the truth to Taoist Yundan directly and tell his elder martial brother that he is only forced by the situation. No matter what he says or does, it is not his original intention.


    However, medicine can not be said, he must stand on the front of the sky.


    Yao Wuji forced his eyes to show a playful look and said, "elder martial brother Yundan, I think you''d better abdicate directly! Give yourself the Dan Ding array seal in your body, so you won''t get hurt. "


    Taoist Yundan took a deep breath, but his eyes darkened. He hoped that the past medicine Wuji was just a joke to him, because he was the best antidote to Wuji. His younger martial brother is usually modest and steady. He will consider everything from the perspective of Dan Ding sect. But this time Yao Wuji chooses to stand on the side of shidengtian. Once he does this, the Danding sect will fall into an irreparable place. How can Taoist Yundan not understand that Yao Wuji will treat him like this.


    "Dan Ding array seal?"


    Taoist Yun Dan took a deep breath and firmly said, "I work with Yundan and have a clear conscience. I will not hand over the seal of Dan Ding array."


    The Dan Ding array seal is a kind of keepsake of the leader of the Dan Ding sect. It comes from the array seal of the sacred thing kaixu ding ding of the Dan Ding sect. With this seal, the leader can be free from any control, which is why Qianshan song and wanshuiyao can''t control Yundan Taoist.


    With the seal of kaixu tripod array, Taoist Yundan can control the secrets of the whole Dan Ding sect, and all the arrays of the Dan Ding sect can also be controlled by him. Although he didn''t know array technique and could only launch basic guard array, Dan Ding array seal made him the real master of Dan Ding sect!


    "Don''t you want to hand over the seal of Dan Ding array? Let''s do it ourselves now! " The Taoist Hongyuan said.


    "What? Are you skipping the step of making all elders agree? "


    Yundan Taoist looked sarcastically at Hongyuan and Hongyi when they could not wait to support. Then they laughed!


    He looked at all the people in the Dan Hall, and his eyes swept over all the elders below. Those elders who were staring at him did not dare to look at him, avoiding the eyes of Taoist Yun Dan.


    Many of them chose to stand on the side of Shi dengtian because of the benefits of Shi dengtian. Some of them had to stand on the side of Shi dengtian because they were threatened by Shi dengtian and were afraid of being persecuted by Shi dengtian.


    "You no longer deserve to be the leader of our Danding sect. Why should we take such unnecessary steps! Are you serious? " Taoist Hongyi drank it cold.


    The white clothes of Taoist Yundan fluttered and said, "if I give the seal of Dan Ding array to the hands of those ambitious people like you, then the Dan Ding sect will no longer exist! You can kill me, but I won''t be the eternal sinner of the Danding sect! "


    Taoist Yundan exudes a breath of death rather than surrender, like a round of tomorrow, which makes everyone tremble, but he is awed by Taoist Yundan!


    Their leader is a alchemist in the right period. He is born with a leadership temperament. How can it be compared with that of the time?


    Yao Wuji is in a hurry. He knows what will happen to Taoist Yundan. If the Yundan Taoist doesn''t want to hand over the Dan Ding array seal by himself, then Hongyuan and Hongyi will use tough measures against him and forcibly deprive him of the Dan Ding array seal from the body of Yundan Dao. Once he does so, the Taoist Yundan will surely hurt his foundation and become a useless man!Yao Wuji can''t let Taoist Yundan fall into such an end!


    He stood up and said, "elder martial brother Yundan, I advise you not to do stupid things!"


    As long as the cloud Dan Taoist takes the initiative to hand over the Dan Ding array seal, the cloud Dan Taoist will not be harmed. At most, he will be controlled and will not be killed. As long as people live, there will be hope for the future of the Danding sect. However, if Yundan Taoist is abolished, Yao Wuji will regret it!


    "Do stupid things? Ha ha ha! Younger martial brother Yao, who do you think is doing stupid things now? "


    Taoist Yundan didn''t know that Mu Yu was in the Dan Ding sect, or that Yao Wuji was just a "controlled" person. Under such circumstances, he could not shrink back. If he handed over the seal of the Dan Ding array, the Dan Ding sect would be controlled by outsiders. As the leader, he would never allow him to give up the Dan Ding sect so easily. He would rather die than see it destroyed.


    For the sake of Dan Ding sect, Yao Wuji chooses to bear humiliation because he knows the truth and places his hope on Mu Yu. But also for the sake of the Dan Ding sect, Yundan Taoist chose to live with the Dan Ding sect. He didn''t know any truth. In this isolated situation, he wanted to live with the Dan Ding sect!


    "Elder martial brother, you are not very wise! Even younger martial brother Yao agreed with the decision made by the two elders, Hongyuan and Hongyi. Why do you feel attached to power? It''s no wonder that people like you will hurt the reputation of the Danding faction. "


    Shi dengtian maliciously slandered Taoist Yundan. Now he had Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad around him. With the support of Hongyuan and Hongyi, he began to show his fox tail.


    "I''ve never been attached to the position of leader. As long as anyone has the ability to take up the position, I will take it. But the only thing I know is that you are not worthy to be the leader of the Danding sect


    Yundan Taoist priest floated up, his body shape flashed, and he went to the sky in an instant.


    He wants to kill him!


    However, Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad had already expected that Taoist Yundan had this idea and was already in front of Shi dengtian. As soon as Qianshan song raised his hand, Taoist Yundan flew out heavily!


    The alchemist''s fighting power is underground. Taoist Yundan doesn''t have Zhuge Xiaosheng''s ability to fight against Youmeng demons in the period of combination. He can''t stop Qianshan song!


    At this time, Hongyuan and Hongyi have already put their hands on Taoist Yundan, and the spiritual power of crossing the robbery period is exerted on the Taoist Yundan, so that Taoist Yundan can no longer move!


    "Elder martial brother, it''s disrespectful to want to kill people in full view of the public." Time ascends the sky to smile triumphantly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    "Be bold! Yundan, how dare you act in front of the Dan Hall The Taoist Hongyuan cried angrily.


    Taoist Yundan laughed: "ha ha! to one ''s eyes there are no laws and rules? It''s you who are lawless! I respect you as an elder, but you don''t pay any attention to me as the leader. You forget all the rules left by the ancestors of the Danding sect. You forget your ancestors. Today, I will exercise the right of the headmaster to bring you to justice! "


    Suddenly, a tremendous momentum burst out of Yundan Dao''s human body. A shadow of Dan Ding appeared on his back. In an instant, Hongyuan and Hongyi were shocked to fly out. His whole body had disappeared into the Dan Hall, and it was already the sky of Dan Ding sect again!


    Both Hongyuan and Hongyi were shocked, because they were the accomplishments during the robbery period, while the Taoist Yundan was only the cultivation in the combination period. Originally, they had been restrained, but they did not want to get rid of it.


    "He''s out there!"


    Taoist Hongyuan''s figure flashed, and he had already rushed out of the Dan Hall. All the people in Dan Hall changed their faces. They didn''t understand what happened, and then they quickly followed out.


    The 300 Zhang high tripod of kaixu is floating in the air, emitting a solemn and simple atmosphere. All the people of the Dan Ding sect are familiar with the kaixu tripod because when they came in from the Dan Ding sect, they saw such a huge Dan Ding, which was said to suppress the luck of the Dan Ding sect. However, apart from the core figures of the Dan Ding school, no one knows what it means to open a ruins tripod.


    At this time, Taoist Yundan stood on the tripod of kaixu. The shadow of the tripod behind him was the same as that of kaixu tripod. The kaixu tripod also exuded a magnificent and melodious temperament, echoing the breath of Taoist Yundan.


    "I didn''t want to use kaixu tripod, but what you did, you two martial uncles, really let me down!"


    Yun Dan Road as like as two peas, and then slowly separated from each other. The stamp of the tripod tripod formed between his hands. It was a Golden Tripod phantom, exactly like the symbol of the Dan Ding faction. When the mark of Dan Ding appeared, the sky of the whole Dan Ding sect suddenly rose, and the sky and earth changed. The whole school seemed to be shrouded in a tremendous pressure!


    All the disciples of the Danting sect felt inexplicable palpitation. The tremendous pressure was so great that they felt a sense of irresistible insignificance.


    "Open the market seal, refine heaven and earth!"


    The Taoist Yun Dan roared, and his eyes turned into a dazzling white light, shining on the whole Danting sect. The kaixu tripod behind him made a long-distance song. Eighty one inscriptions emerged from the kaixu tripod and revolved around him.


    Each inscription is ten Zhang long, floating in the air, and the whole Danting sect starts to shake, as if an ancient giant beast is about to get out of the ground.


    Kaixu tripod is the treasure of the town of Dan Ding sect. It is said that in ancient times, kaixu tripod not only can refine pills, but also can refine mountains and rivers, heaven and earth, heaven and earth, thousands of miles of heaven and earth!


    "My Lord, kaixu seal is not a simple thing. Yundan has the control of kaixu tripod. What should we do now?" Hongyuan Taoist asked respectfully beside qianshange and wanshuiyao.


    "Don''t worry. I''d like to see what''s so powerful about kaixu tripod, one of the nine utensils." Qianshan song looks at the Taoist Yundan thoughtfully.


    At this time, the cloud Dan Taoist was like a God coming down to earth. The breath of his whole body had been integrated with the kaixu tripod. The seal of the Dan Ding array in his hand seemed to be able to suppress the mountains and rivers and refine all the demons and evil ways.


    The disciples of the Dan Ding sect were shocked to see the Taoist Yun Dan. It was the first time that they saw the Taoist Yun Dan use such terrible means. Even when the White Ape demon king was out of poverty, the Yundan Taoist didn''t urge him to open the market to practice heaven and earth. Today, his leader has been forced to the end by Hongyuan and Hongyi!


    "Yundan, you are not the real owner of the tripod. You only have the seal of the tripod. The price of activating the tripod is to burn your life. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Qianshan song suddenly stepped out and appeared in front of Yundan Taoist.


    As soon as he said that, everyone in the Danting sect changed their faces. No wonder when the White Ape demon king was out of trouble, the Taoist Yundan didn''t use the terrifying means of "opening the ruins to refine the heaven and earth". Originally, he had to pay for his own life!


    Taoist Yun Dan''s face was firm and resolute, and he said in a cold voice: "in order to kill you two devils and devils, and let the orthodoxy of our Danting sect continue, how about sacrificing Yundan alone?"


    "What a leader of the Danding sect who sacrificed his life for righteousness. His spirit is really breathtaking. It''s a pity that you are so ignorant that you will only plunge the Danding sect into a land of injustice. Only by losing you can the Danding sect continue!"


    Wanshui ballad also appeared in front of Qianshan song, sending out a burst of loud laughter, which reverberated in the ears of all the disciples of the Dan Ding sect, and seemed so dignified.


    "What a pity!" Qianshan song is the first one.


    "What a pity!"


    Taoist Yundan glared at qianshange and wanshuiyao. Although he didn''t know who they were, he also guessed seven or eight points in his heart. He understood that the abnormality of Hongyuan and Hongyi was inseparable from the two.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to use it." Wanshui ballad with a smile."What?"


    The Taoist priest Yundan was surprised. The seal of kaixu array in his hand spun quickly. However, the tripod of kaixu was gradually silent. The magnificent and majestic atmosphere slowly converged. The 81 inscriptions around him began to dissipate in the air!


    "What have you done?"


    Taoist Yundan was very angry. The mark of opening the ruins between his hands could no longer be maintained. He was disillusioned!


    "It''s nothing. It just separates the real tripod from the breath of the tripod."


    A white light appeared in Qianshan singers, which was extremely holy and awe inspiring. These white lights turned into array patterns and surrounded kaixu tripod.


    "How can you"


    Taoist Yundan was shocked.


    "Anything is possible."


    Qianshan song has a wave, a light flashed on the cloud Dan Taoist, cloud Dan Taoist heavy blow fly out!


    Hum!


    The body of Taoist Yundan bumped into the tripod of kaixu, and made a dull voice, which reverberated in the whole Danting sect for a long time, which made everyone''s mind stunned.


    Puff!


    Yundan Taoist heavily spit out a mouthful of blood, the blood splashed in the air, and died with the wind.


    He suddenly looked at Shi dengtian and angrily said, "Shi dengtian, you have brought outsiders into the forbidden area of our Danting sect!"


    There are two kaixu tripods. The kaixu tripod inside the transmission array is the real kaixu tripod. The kaixu tripod visible to everyone outside is just a shadow. Although it looks very real, it actually has no shape.


    Taoist Yundan lost contact with kaixu tripod. There is only one explanation. That is, someone entered the kaixu tripod in the transmission array and cut off the connection between kaixu tripod and kaixu tripod by big hand!


    "Although we can''t enter the kaixu tripod, you are not the owner of the kaixu tripod. You are just forced to become the master of the kaixu array seal. It is too simple to cut off the connection between you and kaixu tripod." Wanshui rumor said.


    When Yao Wuji and Mu Yu entered the holy land of the Dan Ding sect that day, they just came out to meet them. They went to the transmission array in order to make Taoist Yundan unable to use kaixu tripod today. Shi dengtian, a member of the Dan Ding sect, knew how to restrain kaixu Ding!


    Shi dengtian micro smile, said: "elder martial brother, they two enter our Dan Ding sect holy land to visit, but our Dan Ding sect''s blessing!"


    "Presumptuous! No one is allowed to enter the holy land of the Danting sect except us alchemists. I didn''t expect that you would dare to do such a wicked thing


    Taoist Yun Dan covered his chest, his face turned pale and incomparable, but his voice contained a surge of anger.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Elder martial brother, you are so incompetent. Now that you are poor in skills, do you still want to hand in the seal of the market opening array?" His eyes twinkled with a grim light.


    Taoist Yun Dan stares at Shi dengtian and says angrily: "even if I die, I will not give you the seal of opening the ruins array!"


    "Then we''ll do it ourselves! But I can warn you that if we force out the mark of opening up the ruins in your body, you will become a useless man in the future Time Deng day cold smile way.


    Yao Wuji was so flustered that he came to Shi dengtian and said humbly, "elder martial brother, you should be calm first. It is not good to use martial arts in front of such disciples. It seems that we are rebelling. I''m afraid many students will not accept it. Let me persuade Yundan that if he takes the initiative to hand over the seal of kaixu array, you can become the leader of the Danting sect Yes


    When ascends the sky ponders for a moment, discovers that the medicine Wuji says to have the truth, then nods: "good! You go to persuade him. If he is stubborn again, I''m not to blame! "


    "Thank you very much


    After saying this, Yao Wuji floated up and fell on the side of Yundan Taoist. He held the seriously injured Taoist Yundan, and a worried look flashed in his eyes. He said, "elder martial brother, those who know the current affairs are heroes. You''d better hand over the seal of the market opening array by yourself. Don''t lose your life for this."


    Taoist Yundan looked at Yao Wuji''s eyes. He reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "younger martial brother, tell me these things are not your original intention! You''re just forced to be helpless, aren''t you? "


    He still believes that medicine is limitless, and he believes that his younger brother has some difficulties to make such a thing.


    Yao Wuji didn''t avoid Taoist Yundan''s eyes. He tried to keep his emotions down. Then he said, "elder martial brother Shi is more suitable to be the leader of Danting sect than you are. Do you still don''t understand?"


    "I don''t know what happened to you, but the younger martial brother I know will not say such words to me. You are not my younger brother!"


    Yundan Taoist pushed medicine Wuji away. His look was full of perseverance, and his eyes were full of disdain and indignation.


    "Elder martial brother, I do it for you."


    Yao Wuji felt extremely miserable. He knew all the truth, but now he had to be a "controlled" person and could only try his best to dissuade Taoist Yundan. If Taoist Yundan continues to be stubborn, he will surely suffer from the cruel torture of Shi dengtian.


    But Yundan Taoist has stood up, he looked at the medicine Wuji, laughing."I''m different from you. I''d rather die than be a loafer!"


    The words of Taoist Yundan stabbed into the heart of medicine Wuji like a sharp sword, as if he was accusing Yao Wuji of being greedy for life and afraid of death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    It is better to die than to be an idle man!


    Medicine Wuji was hit hard by this sentence, and his breathing became short of breath.


    He knew the truth and knew that all this was a conspiracy of the triple palace. Now he was a "controlled" person, and pinned all his hopes on Mu Yu. In order to make the Danding sect continue and protect those unknown disciples of the Danting sect, he chose to kowtow in front of Shi dengtian.


    But Yundan Taoist that sentence "would rather die than be a casual person" deeply hurt him!


    He is also a leader of the Dan Ding sect. He is also a pioneer of the Dan Ding sect. He is willing to stand up openly and live with the Dan Ding sect. He would rather die than surrender like the Taoist of Yundan!


    But now the Dan Ding sect is no longer what it looks like. The five pulse masters have already left two, and Taoist Yun Dan is also in danger. If he has another accident, then the Dan Ding sect will be completely controlled by Shi dengtian.


    There must be a person who has to bear the humiliation and bear the burden of humiliation. For the sake of the future of the Dan Ding sect, and for the sake of all the disciples of the Dan Ding sect not to be arbitrarily suppressed by the time, Yao Wuji must be such a person!


    "Elder martial brother, I can see farther than you."


    Medicine Wuji slowly regains his mood and tries to keep his inner seniority down.


    Taoist Yundan didn''t know the truth of the matter. He would rather die than compromise with the adulterer. However, Yao Wuji knew the truth. He had to accept all this in silence, even if he was a man who lingered on!


    "Coward."


    Yundan said scornfully.


    Medicine Wuji Zheng for a moment, then slowly turned around, toward the sky and away.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you understand the character of elder martial brother Yundan? He is not a man who is willing to bow his head. It seems that he has to be tough! " Shi dengtian patted Yao Wuji on the shoulder.


    Yao Wuji showed a humble smile: "you are right, elder martial brother."


    He was extremely distressed in his heart. If he didn''t know the truth, he was willing to be a man who would rather die than surrender like Taoist Yundan, and would not yield to the time.


    Shideng looked at Yundan Taoist: "elder martial brother Yundan, don''t blame me!"


    Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad have moved forward. However, at this time, a Taoist shadow fell in front of Yundan Taoist, protecting him behind him.


    "No one is allowed to move the leader!"


    It''s cailie!


    Cailie''s eyes are firm and resolute, holding a sword, and his expression is solemn. Then he appears in front of everyone. He is flying in white, arrogant and fearless.


    His appearance did not expect all the disciples of the Danting sect, but also shocked Yao Wuji, who had already returned to shidengtian!


    "Cailie, you"


    Taoist Yundan never thought that at this time, it was not his disciples who appeared at his side, but the disciple of limitless medicine. Cailie, who was very talented in refining alchemy all day, was very tired and lazy!


    "There is only one leader of the Danding sect, that is master Yundan. None of you is worthy of it!"


    Cailie''s voice is sonorous and powerful, which reverberates in the whole Dan Ding school for a long time.


    The fluctuation of kaixu tripod has already attracted all the disciples of the Dan Ding sect to this place. The stubborn and stubborn figure is reflected in everyone''s eyes, which makes those disciples who are very proud of themselves suddenly feel a little strange.


    Is this man really zelie?


    Who''s a charlatan looking for wine everywhere?


    "Asshole! What are you doing! Didn''t I let you practice at Siguo cliff? "


    Yao Wuji was extremely angry on his face, but he was very frightened in his heart. He knew the character of his apprentice. Although he always liked to be lazy in practice, he never made any mistakes in the face of important things.


    Because he was worried that cailie would do such a thing, Yao Wuji shut cailie to Siguo cliff and told him not to do it. But unexpectedly, cailie escaped from the Siguo cliff at this time and came here.


    Cailie looked at his master with a dignified look. His eyes were more puzzled, because his master was never a man who was afraid of life and death. However, he did not know why he chose to betray Taoist Yundan at this time and turned to Shi dengtian!


    How could I have stayed on the cliff? I don''t understand why you chose the walking dog that ascended to heaven at that time. This is not the master I know! "


    Cailie''s eyes were flushed. For the sake of morality in his heart and for the sake of the Dan Ding sect, he stood bravely against his master. Unlike other disciples of the Danting sect, he was usually tired and lazy, but once he got serious, he would have a backbone unmatched by other disciples.


    "Evil! How dare you be so rude in front of so many predecessors, I will teach you a lesson today


    Yao Wuji is very anxious in his heart. He must catch up with Shi dengtian, seize cailie and dispose of it by himself. Otherwise, once let qianshange and wanshuiyao start, cailie will not live!


    Before waiting, they opened their mouths, and Yao Wuji rushed out again. He grabbed his apprentice and tried to control cailie. He could not persuade the Taoist Yundan, who took death as his own, but did not want cailie to take his life for it.However, cailie raised his hand and took a pill. A strong breath instantly covered his body, and his cultivation kept soaring. In an instant, he was consistent with the medicine. The sword in cailie''s hand has already come out of its sheath. A sword meets his master!


    Ding!


    Medicine Wuji blocks the sword, but cailie has taken a pill again. His breath soars again, and a huge force comes from his arm to repel the medicine!


    The seventh level pill, the nine whirling pill, can promote your cultivation to your own level in half an hour!


    Six level elixir, Qingtian pill, can let oneself have the same rank invincible power in a quarter of an hour!


    "Son of a bitch, do you dare to take the pill that my teacher gave you to deal with him?"


    Medicine Wuji is very angry!


    Jiuxuan pill is a seven level pill, which should only be refined by practitioners in the integration period. However, the master of medicine has a very high Alchemy skill. He has refined the seventh level pill nine rotation pill in the distraction period, which is also the famous pill that makes him become the seventh level alchemist in the distraction period.


    This pill can make a person in his own realm to the highest level in an instant, just like cailie''s cultivation of only concentrating on the heaven, but relying on the nine whirling pill, it can elevate one''s cultivation to the concentration of nine heaven!


    Yao Wuji was worried about cailie''s accident, so he gave the seventh level pill jiuxuan Dan to cailie as something to protect his life. Unexpectedly, cailie took it out to deal with him!


    Cailie''s chest was up and down, and his spiritual power was walking restlessly, but his expression was very stubborn: "master, you said that in order to refine pills, you must first refine your heart. Only if you have a good mind can you make the best pills. It''s the same with pills! I use pills in the right place, which is what you taught me


    "But I didn''t ask you to die!" he said angrily


    "I''m sorry, but you asked the master to die! Master, I don''t know what happened to you, but I can''t watch the headmaster and master being mutilated by you. If you want to hurt the master, please kill me first! "


    Cailie was extremely stubborn. He remembered his master''s instruction and his identity as a disciple of the Danding sect. He could not watch the Danding sect be touched by two outsiders, nor could he watch the master''s uncle have an accident.


    He couldn''t stand by in peace!


    "You"


    Yao Wuji has thousands of sufferings in his heart. His apprentice would rather die than give in, and he is proud of himself as a master! But he knew that a lot of times, being proud means no life! He endured humiliation in order to protect the disciples of the Dan Ding sect, such as cailie, to have a better future, instead of letting cailie and others die!


    "Ha ha! What a irony! Younger martial brother Yao, I didn''t expect that you could understand even your apprentice! " Yundan Taoist laughed and put his hand on cailie''s shoulder.


    "Cailie, go down! It''s enough for you to have this heart, but I can''t let you risk this today. "


    Taoist Yundan patted cailie on the shoulder. He was quite moved. He didn''t expect that it was Yao Wuji''s apprentice who stood up to protect him at this time.


    He also had some disciples, such as biewenxuan and Lian Tianyou. A while ago, he knew that the next thing would not be good, so he did the same thing as Yao Wuji.


    The reason why he met Yao Wuji in Siguo cliff that day was that he also found a reason to punish his two apprentices to think about their mistakes, and did not want them to be involved in these things.


    However, cailie managed to escape from the Siguo cliff and stood in front of Taoist Yundan. He confronted his master, Shi dengtian and all the people of the Danting sect!


    "No, master, I will not retreat!" Cailie shook his head.


    "Go down! If you have this heart, you are much better than your master. You are the future of the Danding sect. I don''t want you to have an accident. " Cloud Dan Taoist expression some tired ground says.


    But cailie still shook his head: "headmaster, if the Danding sect falls into the hands of the cunning villains, what''s the difference between living and dying? My master often said that a man who is upright and upright will do whatever he or she is. To die for the sake of loyalty is a worthy death. I''d like to be prosperous with the Danding sect, and die as soon as possible! "


    Cailie has been looking at the medicine Wuji, looking at this let him incomparably respected elders.


    Yao Wuji listened to cailie''s words in silence, but his heart was sad but he was so happy.


    Cailie remembered what he said and did it, but he who taught him these words could not do it himself. Yao Wuji wants to stand in front of Yundan Taoist and cailie, telling them that he is on their side, and that he is willing to live and die with the Danding sect!


    However, the medicine could not resist, and he could not be active. Cailie and Yundan Taoist do not know the truth, he knows.


    "What a glorious and perishing man! Ha ha ha! Good! If you are not afraid of death, then we will face all this together


    Yundan Taoist priest''s tired face suddenly sent out a strange look, in the eyes of all people seemed so free and easy. He looked at Yao Wuji contemptuously and the younger martial brother who abandoned the principle in order to survive. Suddenly, he felt a burst of happiness in his heart!Cailie did not stand on his master''s side, but on his own side, as if in the face of endless medicine. This is what cailie should stick to. Taoist Yundan doesn''t want to destroy cailie''s determination to return to death.


    At the moment when cailie stood up, Taoist Yundan understood that even if cailie lived on, he would be missed by Shi dengtian. In the end, he would be ostracized and even killed by Shi dengtian for various excuses!


    Shi dengtian would not allow the people who are not afraid of death, such as cailie, to live. Instead, it is better to be a person who is not afraid of life and death and sacrifice his life for righteousness.


    Yundan Taoist and cailie stand side by side, their bodies are full of the pride that people of the Dan Ding sect should have!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Cailie has great courage and insight. Standing there, he is dazzling. The light covers all the people. It seems that he has become the core of the whole Dan Ding sect in an instant.


    His choice made Yao Wuji feel relieved, but he also worried him.


    Yao Wuji sighs softly. If he doesn''t know the truth, if he doesn''t know that there is a Muyu in the kaixu tripod trying to get the inheritance of kaixu tripod, he will sacrifice his life to defend the dignity of the Danding sect. However, he and Yundan can''t recover this situation.


    Yao Wuji didn''t want to take strong, so he took his life.


    "Asshole! I will never allow you to do such a stupid thing


    Yao Wuji also took out the pill. He must rely on strong means to catch cailie back, and then lock him up again. Otherwise, it is not only Taoist Yundan who has an accident today!


    However, Shi dengtian stopped the drug limitless.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be impatient!" When the sky seems to think of something, said lazily.


    Yao Wuji said eagerly, "elder martial brother, cailie is just a careless mistake. Please give me a chance and give cailie a chance to reform."


    "No hurry."


    Shi dengtian had already stood out and looked at all the disciples of the Danting sect and said in a loud voice, "cailie, cailie, I''m really out of sight! Then let me see how many stupid disciples like cailie still exist in the Danding sect. If you want to stand on the side of Yundan, you can stand up boldly without flinching. Our Danding sect is an enlightened sect, and you can express your position freely. It''s like zerain


    Shidengtian showed a hypocritical smile. His smile made many people shiver deeply. Under the smile, there was a sinister meaning, which was extremely threatening.


    Shi dengtian, the most frightening pulse master among all the disciples of the Danting sect, connived at Shi Minghui''s recklessness when he was still alive. After Shi Minghui died, almost all his disciples did not dare to approach him again for fear of being severely punished by him.


    Now the sky is smiling. No one thinks he is sincere and knows what this smile means. Once his eyes are on him, then the alchemist''s career will come to an end in the future.


    At this time, there were already people standing near kaixu Ding. They all looked at their leader, who was about to be persecuted, and the only one who stood up to protect the leader. They were suffering.


    Most of the disciples of the Dan Ding sect do not want to be the leader of Shi dengtian. However, today, he has invited two extremely immortals who have passed through the robbery period. The prestige of Shi dengtian makes everyone feel afraid. Not all the disciples of the Danding sect have the courage to die like cailie.


    There was silence in the Dan Ding sect, but no one dared to stand up for a moment!


    "Cailie, it seems that there is no second person as stupid as you are! Younger martial brother Yao, you have shown to everyone that you also tell your disciples who is qualified to be the leader in this situation! "


    Yao Wuji clenched his fist. There was endless resentment hidden under his humble eyes. He wanted to kill him like this! However, he knew his own ability. With Qianshan songs and Wanshui ballads, he had no chance.


    Yao Wuji slowly knelt down toward Shi dengtian. He buried his head under his feet. His eyes were filled with endless shame, but his voice was strangely calm: "it''s only senior brother Shi who can be the leader of the Danding sect."


    Yao Wuji closed his eyes, and his heart was shaking. He was doing something that he could not help himself, which made him feel extremely humiliated. But now only he can protect these disciples of the Dan Ding sect. He can''t have an accident!


    All the disciples of the Dan Ding sect were shocked by the medicine Wuji!


    In the eyes of many disciples of the Danting sect, Yao Wuji is the best one to get along with. He is decent and generous in dealing with people and has no airs. He treats all students equally, but he will never do anything rashly. But it was such a profound and righteous pulse Lord knelt down and let the other disciples of the Dan Ding sect understand that today''s Dan Ding sect has changed!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Shi dengtian laughed wildly. The laughter was so hypocritical that it reverberated in the ears of all the disciples of the Danting sect and made everyone feel scared: "cailie, have you seen it? Even your master is kneeling in front of me. What can you resist? "


    Cailie silently looked at the medicine Wuji kneeling in front of Shi dengtian. He slowly closed his eyes and then opened them suddenly. There was a light in his eyes: "my master is a man of courage and principle. This coward is not my master."


    This coward is not my master!


    Yao Wuji''s face became extremely pale in an instant. His strong words were like a knife that stabbed Yao Wuji''s chest. His heart was dripping with blood. He chose to endure humiliation for the sake of Dan Ding, but he was called a coward by his apprentice!


    Yao Wuji''s blood is boiling. Anyone can insult him for the future of Dan Ding sect. However, he doesn''t want his favorite apprentice to look down on him. It''s his apprentice and he is despised by his disciples. What a ridiculous thing it is!


    But cailie didn''t understand, he didn''t know anything!


    Yao Wuji''s internal organs and six internal organs are all in a group. He also wants to stand out and tell all the truth. He is willing to sacrifice his life for justice. He can live and die with the Danting sect. He can stand in front of his apprentice and be a man who would rather die than surrender!But he can''t. He doesn''t know when Muyu will come out. If Muyu spent several months, he must be a controlled person in a few months to protect the other people of the Danding sect from persecution!


    "Master, you raised me and taught me to be a man. You are the most respected person in my heart. I thought you should make a more correct choice than me at this juncture, but I didn''t expect that you would become like this. You shouldn''t be such a person. I thought you had a hard time, but you knelt down in front of Shi dengtian. You made me feel strange. It shouldn''t be you. No matter what your hardship, you should not do such a thing without dignity. "


    Cailie is also shaking. His voice is shaking. What is the matter that makes master a greedy person? He couldn''t figure out how to be a man on his knees when the Dan Ding sect was alive and dead?


    Yao Wuji tries to keep his emotions unchanged and to make himself seem indifferent to cailie''s words.


    "Master, I won''t forget your kindness, but I can''t repay you. Today I know that I can''t survive. My life will be used to repay you so many years of nurturing kindness. I don''t want to be a coward, and we''ll be merciless from now on." Cailie''s words are very resolute.


    Cut off the favor!


    Yao Wuji is stunned. The whole person is like being struck by lightning!


    It seems that there is a stone in his chest, which makes him unable to move. It seems that an invisible hand pinches his neck and makes him breathless. It seems that someone hollows out his heart and makes him lose the whole world!


    But the most beloved disciple said such words to him, which made his soul seem to be broken.


    He buried his head very low. It seemed that there was a wild beast about to rush out of his chest. He rushed out to tear Shi dengtian into pieces. He rushed out to stand with his apprentice and told cailie in a loud voice what kind of man he was. He rushed out to share life and death with the Danting sect!


    "Cut off the favor?"


    But the medicine does not let him tremble, does not let himself be detected abnormal, because he must survive! Must survive to protect the rest of the Danding sect!


    The bitterness in his heart can''t be said, he can''t tell the truth to his respected elder martial brother Yundan, and he can''t tell the truth to his disciples who don''t understand everything!


    Shi dengtian looked at cailie and the medicine Wuji, who was still at his feet, said with a smile: "younger martial brother Yao! As a traitorous disciple like cailie, I will clean up the door for you. "


    "No!" Yao Wuji suddenly raised his head and earnestly said, "elder martial brother, please give cailie a chance! Don''t hurt him! He is young and energetic, and I will certainly let him correct him. "


    Yao Wuji can''t let Cai lie have an accident. Such a disciple can''t have an accident!


    "Shut up, you don''t have a chance to talk here!" Wanshui ballad suddenly turned his head and said indifferently.


    "Yes."


    Yao Wuji lowered his head again. He clenched his fist, and his nails had penetrated deeply into his skin, and there were blood stains flowing out. He felt that he was so powerless that he could not guard the sect, the leader, the elder martial brother, and even more his apprentice!


    Shi dengtian looked at cailie lazily: "since there is no one, we will not delay time. Elder martial brother Yundan, you can only join cailie..."


    "And me."


    One of the disciples of the Dan Ding sect suddenly flew out again. He was a gentle young man with a white complexion. He was the second largest disciple of Yundan Taoist. Don''t be Wenxuan!


    "Wenxuan, you" is also stunned.


    "I''m sorry, master! I''m late. "


    Don''t Wenxuan saluted his master, then turned to cailie and said, "brother cailie, next time you must tell me the faster way to get rid of Siguo cliff seal. I''m not good at this kind of prison break."


    Cailie reluctantly laughed: "elder martial brother, I do this kind of thing more than you, have experience."


    Don''t Wenxuan stood beside Yundan Taoist. His expression was light, and he didn''t pay much attention to life and death.


    "Wenxuan, standing out, just like cailie, has no room to turn back. Do you understand?" Yundan Taoist sighed.


    "Master and younger martial brother cailie are not afraid of death. How can I be afraid?" Biewenxuan''s eyes are still very easygoing.


    "Good! Good! Good Taoist Yundan laughed heartily. There is no regret for such a disciple and nephew!


    Shi dengtian looked at biewenxuan and jokingly said, "good, there is another person who has done something stupid. Who else? It''s OK. I''m very patient


    As long as he dares to stand up, he will kill all of them and eliminate the future troubles forever. It is more realistic than they will do small moves in the future and fight them all in one net.


    "And me."


    Leng Hanfeng''s most famous female disciple, Dao Yueyue, also stood out from the crowd. Her temperament and cold ice and snow, looks like a thousand miles away. However, her expression was very solemn. Seeing cailie''s first sentence, she said, "elder martial brother cailie, you should tell us the fastest way to break away from the seal."Cold snow is not there, Yundan Taoist can''t bear Dao Yueyue''s accident, but also punished Dao Yueyue to Siguo cliff.


    "And me. I just arrived a little late and missed so many things."


    This time, it was the Yuanhua Taoist.


    "Uncle." Taoist Yundan smiles bitterly.


    "You''re right. It''s a pity that Yuancheng hasn''t come back yet. He doesn''t know where he''s gone. Otherwise, he should have seen his weak apprentice and good grandson."


    The Taoist of Yuanhua patted cailie on the shoulder and looked at the medicine Wuji in the distance, shaking his head and sighing.


    Yuanhua Taoist is the younger martial brother of Yuande Taoist. He was also a benefactor from Muyu at the beginning. He is in the process of closing down to fight against the robbery these days. However, such a big event happened in the Dan Ding sect, so he had to come out ahead of time.


    Cailie looks at the master kneeling on one side in the distance. His heart is out of his wits. In his impression, master is not such a greedy person, but today he has done such a thing.


    However, cailie believed that he was right. He didn''t want to live in the situation where the Danding sect was controlled by outsiders. He told his master the words of gratitude and severance to his master for the sake of morality in his heart. His heart was also very painful.


    He hoped that the master would also stand up and stand on his side. When he resisted with them, he would ascend to heaven. Even if he died, he should die properly. At least he should die standing, not kneeling!


    However, cailie did not understand that his master knelt down for the future of the Dan Ding sect and to protect other outstanding disciples of the sect from the persecution of Shi dengtian. Only if his master survives, can the Danding sect survive!


    "Very good. Even martial uncle Yuanhua is so stubborn. Who else is there?" Shi dengtian continued to ask.


    "Me."


    Another elder came forward.


    "Me."


    A disciple of lenghanfeng stood up.


    A disciple of Dan Ding Feng came out.


    A disciple of xuanhongfeng stood up.


    It seems that the loyalty of cailie and others has inspired the sense of responsibility that one should have as a disciple of the Dan Ding sect. In a flash, more than 800 disciples of the Dan Ding sect stood behind the Taoist Yun Dan, one after another confronted Shi dengtian.


    They also prefer to live together with the Dan Ding sect like the Yundan Taoist, rather than live under the threat of the time!


    Taoist Yundan was gratified, but he also regretted that these were loyal disciples of the Dan Ding sect. They were willing to sacrifice their lives for the sake of the Dan Ding sect. They all had the spirit of fearing death, but they also died because of their own choice.


    Yao Wuji stares at the 800 odd people. He bears the humiliation, kneels at the feet of Shi dengtian and lives as a "controlled" person. He wants to protect these 800 outstanding disciples secretly in the future, so that they will not be easily excluded and persecuted by Shi dengtian. However, all the people he wants to protect have already decided to be generous, choose to go for morality and derive from Dan Ding Death and communion.


    If these people die, what hope does the Danding sect have?


    If these people are dead, what is the point of his bearing humiliation?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Shi dengtian''s face has become extremely gloomy from the beginning of his arrogance. He never expected that so many people actually stood up against him, as if they were challenging his majesty, which made him feel extremely angry.


    The rest of the disciples were still watching. Biewenxuan''s eyes suddenly fell on Lian Tianyou, who was in the crowd.


    Biewenxuan frowned.


    "What are you doing there, elder martial brother?" Biewenxuan said in a deep voice.


    Lian Tianyou did not come forward. He was not one of the 800 odd people, but a man who watched. Yundan Taoist also turned his eyes to Lian Tianyou, and suddenly sighed.


    Lian Tianyou''s face wavered. He was avoiding the eyes of Taoist Yundan and biewenxuan. A few days ago, he and biewenxuan were locked up in Siguo cliff by Taoist Yundan. He had guessed what would happen today.


    Lian Tianyou is the first disciple of Yundan Taoist, but he is different from biewenxuan. He does not have the courage to stand up and make the determination to die.


    Lian Tianyou, as the eldest senior brother of the younger generation of the Danding sect, is known as the first young disciple of the Danding sect. He has a long future, and his talent for alchemy is extremely high. He is only 28 years old this year, and he has become the youngest seventh level alchemist in the history of the Danding sect.


    He was highly valued by the Yundan Taoist, and he was also trained by the Yundan Taoist as the next leader and leader. If this did not happen today, Lian Tianyou''s road would be smooth in the future, and he would become a man of the situation respected by everyone in the religious circle.


    But Lian Tianyou didn''t dare to stand up. He was not willing to end up in the alchemist''s way. He didn''t want to die for morality with Yundan Taoist and cailie. He believes that he will rely on him with his talent. As long as he stands on his side, he will still have a chance to become the leader of the Dan Ding sect after he abdicates!


    "Younger martial brother, I have my own plan." Lian Tianyou said, biting his teeth.


    When he was sent to Siguo cliff by the Yundan Taoist priest, Lian Tianyou guessed what happened next in the Dan Ding sect. He also knew that the Yundan Taoist was protecting him, but he didn''t want to die with him. He originally wanted to stay in Siguo cliff and wait for this matter to pass. However, biewenxuan ran to pull him here.


    At this time don''t Wenxuan asked him, all the people looked at him, let him feel incomparably uncomfortable.


    Shi dengtian also found Lian Tianyou in the crowd. He suddenly laughed, waved his hand to Lian Tianyou and said, "Lian Tianyou, it seems that you don''t want to stand with your master. Then you can stand up and show your attitude."


    Lian Tianyou slowly came to Shi dengtian and looked at the Taoist Yundan. Then he said, "I''m sorry, master. I don''t want to die. I''m willing to support Shi Shishu as the leader."


    Lian Tianyou knelt down to the sky without hesitation: "I''d like to chase after uncle at any time."


    As the younger senior brother of the Danding sect, Lian Tianyou''s choice is undoubtedly of vital importance. As an apprentice of the Yundan Taoist, he betrayed the Yundan Taoist at this time, and undoubtedly gave other dangding disciples an excuse to be greedy and afraid of death.


    Even the elder martial brother chooses this way, how can they be wrong?


    The Taoist of Yundan sighs that only in the time of crisis can we see clearly the nature of a person. Even Tianyou and biewenxuan have made different choices, which makes him feel disappointed.


    As a senior brother, Lian Tianyou will be the candidate for the leader of the Danding sect in the future. Lian Tianyou is not willing to leave him with these utilitarian things. Therefore, he prefers to join Shi dengtian. Only in this way can Lian Tianyou continue to be his respected senior brother in the Danding sect.


    "Yundan, your apprentice is a person who knows the current affairs."


    This is a very strange situation.


    Yundan Taoist and cailie choose to die, but Yao Wuji and Lian Tianyou choose to surrender. The two pairs of masters and apprentices made different choices, but among the four, the apprentice and the master all stood in different positions and made different choices.


    But Yao Wuji kneels down to endure humiliation, while Lian Tianyou kneels down for fear of death!


    It''s a pity that none of the people present understood Yao Wuji and regarded him as a coward.


    "Who else? I can''t wait to punish some stupid people Shideng smiles coldly, he is ready to close the net!


    Shi dengtian looked at all the people standing behind the Yundan Taoist. These 800 odd people were the elites of the Danding sect, the outstanding disciples and high-level alchemists of all walks of life. They were the backbone of the Danding sect. However, it was said that the future of the Danding sect was pinned on them.


    But now these people choose to stand on the side of Yundan Taoist, rather than chasing the alchemist who wants to be on the top at any time. Their faces show the resolute expression of death, as if death is so insignificant in their eyes. This look of indifference to death seems to be in the sky when laughing at him, ridiculing him for his incapacity!


    People can have many ways to die. When they are alive, few people will consider how they died. But when they want to make a choice, some choose to live and some choose to die for morality.Taoist Yundan looked at the people behind him and felt sad and proud. At least, not all of the Danting sect were afraid of death, but it was a pity that these talented disciples, who should have a bright future, should die with him generously.


    Don''t you understand? You can''t win people''s support by tough means! " Taoist Yundan laughed with pride.


    Shideng said coldly: "Taoist Yundan, do you have only 800 people in your head''s heart? There are more than 6000 people in our Dan Ding sect, and only 800 support you. Don''t you think it''s too ironic? "


    The Danding sect is a big sect, but it is only a big sect in name. In fact, the total number of Danding sect does not exceed 6000, because the requirements for admission of students are very strict. Not everyone is qualified to be a disciple of the school.


    According to the principle of "better be short than excessive", the total number of the Dan Ding sect can not be compared with the other eight sects. However, the reason why the Dan Ding sect can maintain up to now is not the advantage of the number of people, but their admirable alchemy.


    This time, because of something big happened in the Dan Ding sect, almost all the elders and disciples of the outside Dan Ding sect rushed back. Today, except for some of the people who couldn''t get back, they were all present.


    More than 5000 people, only 800 people stood up, which seemed particularly ironic to Shi dengtian.


    However, Taoist Yun Dan laughed: "you are wrong. It is the people who dare to devote themselves to morality behind me, not you, who can stand in the world of cultivating the truth for thousands of years! You can see for yourself. Without these people behind me, what can the Danding faction be better under your leadership? "


    Shi dengtian''s eyes swept those faces behind the Taoist Yundan, and his mood became more and more angry. Taoist Yundan is right. The disciples behind him, whether they are disciples or elders, are the best alchemists among the alchemists. They are also the alchemists with outstanding pulse.


    Most of these 800 people are highly gifted, while many of the remaining 5000 are threatened by the time. Many of them are just novices who have been assigned to the herbal halls in various cities to be medicine examiners, not alchemists.


    Among the more than 800 people who came forward, there were no less than 300 alchemists with level 5 or above, dozens of alchemists at level 6, and 4 alchemists at level 7, almost all of whom were the core figures of the Danting school!


    Once these people die, I am afraid that the Dan Ding sect will suffer a serious blow, and it is impossible for him or the rest of the low-level alchemists to support the Dan Ding sect.


    "Are these people going to kill?" Qianshan song asked indifferently.


    As a member of the triple palace, he didn''t care about the life and death of these people. He just came to deal with the troubles for Shi dengtian, so as to control the whole Danding sect.


    When ascends the sky to bite a tooth, flash in the eye a cruel vision: "kill!"


    At this time, if we let go of these people, it is undoubtedly an affirmation of the leadership of Yundan Taoist, and a kind of negation of the time. Leaving these people behind will create countless troubles for him in the future. It is better to cut off the roots directly, even if he breaks his arm!


    Taoist Hongyuan hesitated and asked, "Shi dengtian, have you ever thought about how much it will cost us to kill more than 800 people? What will the Xiuzhen world think of our Danding sect


    Although Taoist Hongyuan was under control, he still looked at the matter from the standpoint of the Dan Ding sect. If the Dan Ding sect damaged more than 800 people, it would undoubtedly bring a serious blow to the reputation of the Dan Ding sect at this time when it was doubted by the religious circle!


    "The status of our Dan Ding sect alchemists is extremely lofty. No matter how much the practitioners question, they dare not disrespect us. I don''t believe that without these people, we can''t inherit the Dan Ding sect!" When the sky cold hum.


    Yao Wuji has quietly stood up, he bowed his head, no one can see his expression, at the moment, the sky and other people do not care about the drug promise, in their eyes, a "controlled" medicine infinity is nothing!


    But medicine Wuji has already clenched his fist at the moment. In his fist is a seven level elixir of Lingli Yisan!


    When Shi dengtian opened his mouth, Hongyuan and Hongyi did not say much. They were only supported by qianshange and Wanshui ballad. Shi dengtian decided how to deal with these people.


    "The alchemist''s soul power is very strong, and 800 people are also a great force."


    Qianshan song held out his hand indifferently, and his hands suddenly burst into a holy light. As soon as the light came out, all the people present felt a sense of awe beyond words. It seemed that Qianshan song was carrying out a just trial, which could not be more correct.


    He''s going to kill these tough Dan Ding people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    As soon as the white light came out, the clouds suddenly changed in the sky. It seemed that a terrible whirlpool appeared in the sky. It seemed that the whole world would be sucked into that whirlpool, so that all the people of the Danting sect were shocked. No one dared to move. Under this vortex, they felt that as long as they moved, the whole person would be sucked into the whirlpool!


    "So that no soul can escape."


    Qianshan song seems to be talking to itself, and then a light column suddenly leaps out of the whirlpool, falling from the sky, trapping all the 800 people. The light column goes deep into the ground, just like a cage, making it impossible for these 800 people to escape any more!


    Then another tremor in the whirlpool, and a flash of lightning fell. The lightning was hundreds of meters thick, just like a terrible breath from the sky. It came so quickly, but it was holy but destroyed the heaven and earth. Taoist Chaoyun Dan and others were enveloped in it!


    "It seems that heaven is going to die. I''m the Danding sect!"


    Taoist Yundan was also shocked by the lightning. No one has ever seen such a scene. Even as the leader of the Dan Ding sect, he has never seen such a terrible attack method. He had no doubt that once the lightning fell, he was afraid that more than 800 of them would not be left with slag in a moment!


    The attention of all the people of the Danting sect was attracted by the lightning which was like a disaster. Even when he ascended to the sky, he was astonished to see the lightning and was shocked. The means of the triple palace were really beyond the protection of the major sects of the Xiuzhen world!


    The expression on each face of the disciples behind Yundan Taoist priest was also shocked by the lightning, but no one flinched back. They bravely and fearlessly met the death. At the moment they stood up, they knew that they could not be good today, but which one of them was afraid of death?


    "Master, I''m sorry."


    At the last moment, cailie did not go to see the lightning. Instead, he turned his eyes to Yao Wuji, the man who had raised him for more than ten years. He did not understand why his upright and humble master had become a man who was greedy for life and afraid of death. He just said such heartless words to his master, and he still felt very guilty.


    He wanted to see his master again before he died, even though he had become another stranger.


    But when he saw the figure behind him, he was more shocked than the lightning that destroyed the sky and the earth!


    The White Lightning attracted everyone''s attention, but there were only two people present who did not go to see the lightning. They were Yao Wuji and cailie master and apprentice!


    Yao Wuji has already taken the seven steps and nine whirling pills in his hands. In addition to the strong, no one has noticed his action. His whole breath suddenly rises in an instant, which is a faint breakthrough to the fitness period!


    There was a sharp blade in Yao Wuji''s hand. The smell of pills ran around his body. The powerful spiritual power converged on the sharp blade, which made him tremble slightly, like the sigh of death.


    This sharp blade is a sharp weapon that he had prepared to use to assassinate when he ascended to the sky. It was covered with powerful poison. This kind of poison, named xuesha, was left by the dead wood at the beginning. It was refined with his spiritual power. If it was stabbed into the body of shidengtian, it would spread blood throughout his body between two breaths, and he would die in half a quarter of an hour! Even if the cultivation at the time of ascending to heaven and in the period of combination can''t remove the poison!


    The sharp blade flashed a disease shadow in the air. It was so simple that it stabbed at the heart of shidengtian!


    "If more than 800 people die, then there will be no need for the Dan Ding sect to continue to exist!"


    Yao Wuji''s intention is to release all of them without reservation at this moment. He endured humiliation in order to keep more than 800 people in his hands in the future. However, if more than 800 people are killed in the lightning, then he doesn''t need to camouflage any more!


    When you kill it!


    As long as you kill Shi dengtian and let him be buried with more than 800 people, Yao Wuji will be killed without any regret!


    "Master..."


    Cailie opened his eyes wide. In the crowd, Yao Wuji''s expression seemed so determined, so fearless and desperate. It was totally different from the coward who had just kowtowed to the sky at that time.


    "Don''t you..."


    Cailie seemed to be aware of something. He clearly felt that there was a ferocious tiger in his master''s body to rush out, burst out of his chest, attach himself to the sharp blade in his hand, pierce the body of shidengtian, a villain, and destroy everything that dengtian wanted to win!


    He never saw his master have that amazing killing intention. In his eyes, his thin and weak body suddenly became so magnificent, like a mountain. His heart trembled, and he suddenly understood what!


    Yao Wuji''s sharp blade was completed in one stroke, and was about to pierce into the chest of shidengtian''s evil. However, a hand suddenly came out from his side and firmly held the hand of Yao Wuji, so that the sharp blade in his hand could not move forward any more!


    The hand of Wanshui ballad stopped the stabbing of Yao Wuji and destroyed the hope of Yao Wuji!


    "No"


    Yao Wuji was extremely angry. His sharp blade was only a millionth away from the sky! As long as one millimeter, his sharp blade can pierce Shi dengtian''s body, pierce his dirty heart, and let Shi dengtian and more than 800 people go to be buried with him!"Are you out of the control of the spirit array?" Ten thousand water ballads frowned.


    As soon as his hand was twisted, Yao Wuji''s whole arm was twisted, and his bones were broken in an instant. Wanshuiyao was a cultivation during the robbery period, which could not be resisted by Yao Wuji. He clapped a hand again and hit Yao Wuji''s chest. The rib root of Yao Wuji''s chest was broken, and the whole chest was sunken.


    Puff!


    Unwilling blood splashed in the air, dyed the white beard and robe of yaowuji, which made his eyes red. He could not kill Shi dengtian by himself!


    "Master!"


    Everything happened between the electric light and the flint. The lightning in the air flashed towards them. However, cailie didn''t care. He saw his master seriously injured and flew out. His eyes became red. The palm of wanshuiyao''s voice hit Yao Wuji, but it was like a blow on cailie''s heart, which made him tremble!


    He wanted to save his master, but he was so weak that he couldn''t do anything. He was trapped in the light column, and the white lightning that destroyed the heaven and earth was on his head!


    Despair spread in his heart.


    However, at this time, a voice mixed with endless anger spread throughout the whole Danting sect!


    "You bastards of the triple palace, you should die!"


    This voice is Soul-catching, like a red bell ringing in everyone''s mind, even more shocking than the lightning in the air!


    The Dan Ding array seal on the Yundan Taoist priest suddenly exudes an ancient flavor. Then the seal has automatically flew out and hovers in the air. Behind him, the huge 300 Zhang high Dan Ding is connected with the Dan Ding array seal again. The simple and unsophisticated brilliance spreads from the Dan Ding sect and turns into a pattern of array patterns. Taking the cloud Dan Taoist as the center, it covers the 800 odd people in an instant Go!


    At this time, a thousand Zhang long sword Qi came from the East, and the green light rose from the ground and chopped the clouds in the sky, as if to split a crack in the sky. The surging sword spirit destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth, which was incomparable. Compared with the whirlpool in the sky, it was more powerful!


    The sword spirit swept by, and a strong hurricane blew. Those disciples of the Danting sect who did not stand out were sent out by the earthquake, and the blood was splashed in the air. However, no one cared about their life and death. The sword spirit had already split on the lightning!


    Boom!


    When the sword''s awn was puffed and puffed, there were thousands of ripples in the array. The lightning, which was originally terrified and irresistible, was instantly torn into nothingness in front of the sword Qi, just like the melting of ice and snow. However, the sword Qi continued to move towards the whirlpool in the sky!


    The earth was shaking and the sky was breaking. The whirlpool above the sky was crushed by the terrible sword. Countless dark cracks were split in the sky, as if they could not bear the terrible force. However, the cracks were fleeting, and the sky was surging again, as if it could not be calmed down by the sword.


    A figure steps out a step from the distance, but this step seems to cross the vast space-time, waving a pattern in the air, as if stepping on everyone''s heart, the step is extremely heavy, but it is so light.


    Reappear, already is in the medicine infinite side, the medicine infinite steady hold!


    "Master Yao, I''ll take care of the next thing."


    Muyu silently looks at the old man in front of him. This elder, who is willing to bear humiliation and even be infamous in order to protect the future of the Danding sect, finds that he can not keep the future of the Danding sect. He is determined to kill Shi dengtian and remove a major disaster for the Danding sect. Such a person deserves respect.


    "Mu Yu You... "


    Yao Wuji has an uncontrollable excitement in his turbid eyes. He places all his hopes on Mu Yu. He will be a good "controlled" role and wait for Muyu to come back. Even if he is misunderstood by cailie and regarded as a man who is greedy for life and death, he does not care. He only hopes that the Dan Ding sect can survive this disaster.


    Now I finally see that ray of dawn, the stone in the heart of Yao Wuji suddenly falls to the ground.


    "Tell cailie that I am proud of him..."


    Yao Wuji spilled blood from the corner of his mouth, his ribs were broken, and even his internal organs were displaced. The palm of wanshuiyao almost killed him, but he did not regret it. As long as he could see this ray of dawn, he would not regret even dying!


    Cailie misunderstood him and regarded him as a master who was greedy for life and death. This was the only regret in his heart. In his heart, he did not blame cailie, on the contrary, he felt very happy, because he had written down his usual teaching words in his heart, and he practiced them bravely and fearlessly. Even at the last moment, he felt proud when he said the words of absolution.


    "It''s a pity that he can''t tell cailie the truth by himself, and he also has a reputation of being greedy and afraid of death. Alas..."


    Master Yao still couldn''t put down Cai lie''s words in his heart. His eyelids became heavy, and the blood in his mouth overflowed again. His biggest regret was that cailie had misunderstood him. But he believed that Muyu could save the Danding sect, which was enough.


    Endless darkness invaded him, and his consciousness gradually blurred and fell back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "Master Yao, you are not a man who is greedy for life and death."


    Mu Yu silently held Yao Wuji''s body in the air, and his hand crossed it. A spirit power had been integrated into the body of Yao Wuji. Then he turned around and came to cailie and handed it to cailie.


    "Master Master... "


    Cailie looked at his master, his brain was blank, his whole body was red with blood, reflected in his eyes so startling!


    "Remember, your master is not a man who is greedy for life and death, let alone a coward." Muyu''s right hand tightly grasps cailie''s shoulder and murmurs.


    "Master, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault..."


    At the moment master Yao took out the sharp blade, cailie understood what the master was doing. He understood that the upright master in Japan would not be a man who was greedy for life and death. However, he took things for granted and childishly thought that the master had become another person.


    He was so sorry that he wanted to slap himself.


    "Master! Wake up


    Cailie hugged Yao Wuji''s body and burst into tears. He knew that he had misunderstood his master. He should have known that Shifu was not a man who was greedy for life and death. He knew that Shifu must have had a hard time doing that. However, he didn''t find anything. He misunderstood his master and said such cruel words.


    Mu Yu said slowly: "great people can be divided into several kinds, one kind is generous, and the other is one who bears humiliation."


    He looked at Taoist Yundan, and Taoist Yundan looked at him in shock. Everyone looked at him in shock. No one thought that the person who appeared at the last moment in the Dan Ding sect was Mu Yu, the disciple of the dead wood evergreen. Muyu!


    "Master, take good care of master Yao. Master Yao is not a man who is greedy for life and death. He bears humiliation in order to protect the descendants of the Dan Ding sect from being persecuted by the time." Mu Yu said softly.


    "Younger martial brother of medicine"


    the Taoist priest of Yundan was stunned and put his eyes on Yao Wuji, whose bones were completely broken. Only then did he know the good intentions of Yao Wuji. Those people behind him were also shocked to see him.


    "Master Yao is a brave man." Muyu didn''t explain anything.


    When Taoist Yundan saw Muyu appear, he was very excited. He saw that Muyu broke the sky lightning with a sword, which was even more shocking. Now Muyu said such words, and no one doubted it.


    The Taoist Yuan Hua took out the pill and took it without limit.


    "Muyu, you..."


    Taoist Yun Dan looks at Mu Yu and suddenly thinks of something. The seal of Dan Ding array is put down and controlled by Mu Yu. He also feels it. His face suddenly changes: "you get the tripod that opens the ruins..."


    "I''m just on loan."


    Muyu turns around, and his sword is surging. He steps out and stands in front of thousand folk songs and ten thousand water ballads.


    "All the people in the triple Palace should die."


    Muyu coldly looks at the Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad in black robe and hood. With a sword, the sword spirit is awe inspiring, breaking the void and sweeping to it!


    Shua!


    Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad immediately took shidengtian and others back to avoid the sword of Muyu!


    "This is the sword spirit of the nine lead Heavenly Sword. I didn''t expect to appear here!"


    Qianshan song began to laugh, as if he had found a prey. His laughter was filled with a desire, the desire to catch the wooden feather. Although Muyu is still invisible to him and wanshuiyao, he can only feel Muyu''s murderous spirit and the place where his sword comes out. He can''t see Muyu''s people. But that''s enough!


    Because according to the information they got, Muyu''s blood protection is no longer perfect, and their soul power can hurt Muyu! What makes qianshange and wanshuiyao feel strange is that there is no sense of killing on Muyu. Some of them only have the awe inspiring intention to kill. They feel that Muyu does not rely on the breath of killing, but on Muyu''s killing intention.


    "I''m here to kill three people!"


    Muyu''s eyes swept over qianshange and wanshuiyao, and finally fell on Shi dengtian. His heart was filled with endless anger. It was because Shi dengtian helped Tianbu Dai that he had an accident. Master Yao was humiliated for the Dan Ding sect. Mu Yu would never let Shi dengtian live again!


    When ascends the sky to see the wooden feather appearance that moment, in the heart is also extremely surprised, today''s wood feather body''s breath like the sea is magnificent, is far from he can handle!


    "My Lord, it''s Muyu..."


    His favorite grandson Shi Minghui died in Mu Yu''s hands. Now Muyu appears again when he is about to take over the position of the leader of the Dan Ding sect, which disturbs his overall situation and deepens his resentment!


    "Don''t worry. We will catch the wanted man who comes to our door."


    Qianshan song stares at Mu Yu''s position, where there is a very strong breath, like a moon in the dark, even if you can''t see it, you can feel it. As long as they can feel it, they can deal with Muyu!However, at this time, the breath of Muyu suddenly disappeared, just like a dark cloud appeared in the dark to cover the moon, making qianshange and wanshuiyao lose their perception of Muyu.


    Muyu did not disappear. He was still standing in the same place. All the people of the Dan Ding sect could see him, except for the thousand folk songs and the ten thousand water ballads. He has sealed the breath of killing. At this time, he relies on the power of kaixu tripod.


    In the face of the two extremely immortals in the robbery period, Muyu doesn''t look down on them. Even if he puts his sword on the other side''s neck quietly, as long as the spirit power is activated, the other party can block them in the alert state.


    Muyu walked slowly in the air and walked towards Qianshan song as if walking on a flat ground. His breath was very stable and there was no abnormality. As long as he doesn''t show his killing intention, Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad will not find his location.


    When ascends the sky to see Mu Yu coming, he already scared to break the courage, flustered ground cries: "adult, he is coming!"


    As he spoke, a sword Qi swept out of Mu Yu''s hand and quickly went to the sky. He wanted to kill Shi dengtian first!


    However, twelve white beads suddenly appeared around qianshange. The twelve beads were connected to each other in an instant. The holy white light bloomed from the beads and protected Shi dengtian. At this time, when wanshuiyao''s hand was raised, countless white light spots floated out from around him, just like white dust, covering the whole Danding sect quickly!


    Muyu stops and frowns slightly. The white dust doesn''t seem to have any lethality, but when he moves, it will also drive the white dust!


    "Muyu, do you think we can''t deal with you if we have blood to protect the sky? As soon as you move, we will know where you are. This time I''ll see how you can protect the sky with blood and play hide and seek with us Thousand folk songs burst into laughter.


    "So it is."


    Muyu reached out to sweep the dust around him. When he moved, the white dust would move with him, reflecting his action clearly. The people of the triple palace obviously found a way to deal with the blood protecting the sky.


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully, and then his whole body broke out again with the idea of killing the sky.


    "Then I don''t need to cover up, just kill you!"


    Muyu raised the sword in his hand, and the blade lit up with a blue light. A pattern of eight trigrams was circling around the shadow sword. It was as light as water, but it was full of the meaning of killing!


    Qianshange felt Muyu''s killing intention, and with the white dust, he had already fully known Muyu''s movement and direction, and the beads around him were shining again.


    "Lord, kill this boy, he dare to speak so wildly!" he cried eagerly


    "Talking like crazy? Did he speak? " Wanshui ballad suddenly asked.


    Shi dengtian didn''t know why Qianshan song asked. He didn''t know Muyu had blood to protect the sky, but he still nodded.


    Wanshui ballad suddenly said to Qianshan song, "Qianshan song, don''t take it lightly. There''s something wrong with this matter. We can''t hear him."


    "Intelligence says we can hear him. How could that happen?" Qianshange did find something unusual.


    Just now he was just feeling the direction of the wooden feather, and did not hear the sound of the wooden feather.


    Of course, they couldn''t hear Muyu. Originally, Yun and others could hear Muyu''s speech this evening. It was because there was soul power in Muyu''s meridians at that time, which made the blood protection cover the sky flawed. At this time, Muyu sealed up the soul power and killing power, and let the deficiency of blood protection cover the sky make up for it.


    "Dirty bedbug!"


    Muyu''s shadow sword cuts through a cold awn in the air, which is extremely sharp. There are powerful and mysterious array patterns on the sword awn, which turns into a blue light. The brilliance rises from the ground, shatters the clouds in the sky and brings a fierce vigorous wind.


    A sword splits out, as if ten thousand swords have been split. The shadow of the sword flies, and the sword spirit falls from the sky. The sky of the whole Danting sect is constantly shaking. The ground is shaking and the mountains are shaking. All the people of the Danting sect are changed again!


    Muyu''s strength is obviously beyond everyone''s imagination!


    "Boy, if you dare to deal with the two of us alone, I will seize you and hand it over to the Lord."


    The two of them suddenly jumped up, and their bodies were lit with white beads. There were 12 beads around wanshuiyao and 11 beads around qianshange. It was obvious that qianshange was more powerful. These soul beads all emit white light, and the soul power is awe inspiring, which makes people feel extremely sacred!


    "Soul law Luo Yin, wear wind break!"


    A white bead in front of Qianshan song burst out an extremely powerful breath. The white soul power bloomed from the soul bead and rose into the sky, illuminating all the people of the Danting sect. They looked at the sacred white awn and felt a sense of awe in their hearts.


    The holy white mansions spread everywhere, and it was as strong as Muyu''s sword spirit. Then a White Spear wrapped with soul power shot out from the soul bead in front of Qianshan song and exploded to Muyu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Muyu''s body shape comes to the front of the white spear in a blink of an eye. Qianshange seems to have figured out the way of Muyu''s attack. His spear is not facing the Fenying sword, but directly pointing at Muyu''s body. At this time, a white shield burst out from a white bead beside him, blocking himself!


    He has both attack and defense. He is very confident in his white spear and white shield. If Muyu forcibly cuts down this sword, he will be pierced by his white spear for a long time. Qianshange is confident to block Muyu''s sword!


    "You are so naive!"


    A mysterious light flashed in Mu Yu''s eyes. The sword in his hand was still strong and stabbed at qianshange. At this time, the White Spear directly penetrated his body!


    But only through his body!


    The White Spear seems to be extremely powerful, but it can''t do any damage to Mu Yu!


    "How?"


    Qianshan song obviously felt something wrong. Muyu didn''t have any idea to dodge. His White Spear penetrated the other party''s body, but he felt that his White Spear seemed to be stabbing in the air.


    At this time, Muyu''s sword spirit has already split down towards him. The sword spirit blows on the white shield of Qianshan song. However, the white shield of Qianshan song is penetrated directly by Muyu''s sword Qi, and the sword spirit continues to cleave to Qianshan song''s body!


    White shield can''t block the sword spirit of Muyu!


    "Be careful!"


    The ballad of Wanshui brings qianshange back in time to avoid Muyu''s fatal blow. According to Qianshan song''s expectation, his white shield should have blocked the sword Qi, and his accomplishments would not lose to Mu Yu.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t we hurt him? "


    Qianshan song was almost killed directly by Mu Yu for a moment of carelessness. I''m afraid he would have fallen if it wasn''t for Wanshui ballad!


    "The intelligence estimate was wrong, and the blood protection covered the sky still acted on him."


    Wanshui ballad seems to be more stable than Qianshan song. He thinks more than Qianshan song. Until Muyu appeared, he didn''t hear Muyu''s voice and understood that something was wrong.


    "But don''t you notice? Just now, it seems that his sword Qi is only fit, and he doesn''t use the power of killing! "


    Qianshan song thought that he was almost hurt by the sword Qi of the fitness period just now, and his heart was also a burst of anger.


    "He has no power to kill. I think that in order to make the blood shield work, he did not use the killing power at the cost. There is no killing power. He is just a practitioner in the right period. Hongyuan Hongyi, you two go and get Muyu Thousand mountain song cheered.


    "Yes


    Hongyuan and Hongyi both said respectfully that although they were alchemists with low combat power, they were after all the practitioners of the robbery period. If the thousand folk songs and the ten thousand water ballads could not hurt Mu Yu, it would be more than enough for them to do so!


    Muyu has used his powerful sword to imprison all the killing power and soul power. He no longer plans to rely on the killing power. Because he lost the killing power, he is more like returning to himself, and the whole person becomes extremely relaxed. He likes this feeling, because this is the real him!


    However, if he doesn''t use the killing power, he will only have the cultivation of the combination period. This time, he must face the two elders in the robbery period with the cultivation of the integration period!


    Taoist Hongyuan and Taoist Hongyi had an awe inspiring intention to kill each other. They had already offered a brush of dust. The dust was very good in the wind, and turned into the dust silk with teeth and claws. In the air, there was an extremely sharp whistling sound in the air, which seemed to break the void. The wind and clouds were surging in the sky, and the spirit became extremely irritable!


    "No! It''s an old saying, whisk the dust! "


    When Taoist Yundan saw the dust in the hands of Hongyuan and Hongyi, his face changed slightly!


    "As the old saying goes," whisk is the treasure of our Danding sect. It is said by our ancestors that we can''t use these two whisks in the Danding sect, because if we use these two whisks, we will probably destroy the whole mountain range of Danding sect! How dare they do that? " Yuanhua Taoist looks heavy.


    However, Hongyuan and Hongyi are under control. At this time, they only have the order to kill Muyu. They don''t care what serious consequences will be caused by using these two brushes. Even if Taoist Yundan and Taoist Yuanhua want to stop it, it''s too late!


    "Everybody back off!"


    Yundan Taoist has already cried out!


    The two dusts in the air covered the sky, as if there were countless dust filaments in the sky. In a moment, clouds were thick, lightning and thunder were thundering, and people''s heart palpitating pressure was shrouded in everyone''s body. It was not until Taoist Yundan''s loud shout that they woke up, and everyone left in a panic.


    "Muyu, be careful! Hard connection is not allowed! "


    Yuanhua Taoist also called to Mu Yu!


    However, Muyu is still. Although he has only the cultivation of the right period, he has no fear in the face of Hongyuan and Hongyi.


    "As the old saying goes, the Danding sect also has this powerful magic weapon!"


    Muyu stares at the dust silk falling in the air. The dust silk has blocked all his back roads, and there is no possibility of avoiding it. Moreover, he can''t retreat. As soon as he retreats, the old saying "whisk dust" will inevitably blow on Taoist Yundan and others behind him!Hongyi and Hongyi will not care about the life and death of Taoist Yundan!


    "Boy, die!"


    Taoist Hongyuan yelled angrily, and then the whole sky seemed to be pierced by countless flying needles. Countless filaments came from all directions of the wooden feather. These filaments intertwined and dispersed with each other. The tip of each filament was covered with a black light. The void seemed to be broken by these filaments and could not be healed!


    Shua!


    At the same time, ten explosive pills have been fired at Muyu in different directions. The speed of the robbery period is extremely fast. Muyu will slow down a bit without the help of killing power. It is very difficult to avoid these ten explosive pills.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Taoist Hongyuan and Taoist Hongyi lead their own explosive pills at the same time. The power of this explosive pill is a full-scale attack during the robbery period, which can not be underestimated. As the old saying goes, the dust silk is also interwoven in the air. I want to make the wood feather pierce the needle and make it into a hole in a hole!


    For a moment, the sky of the Danting sect broke out with extremely terrifying waves. The strong breath swept out and rolled out the towering air waves. The whole Danting sect was shaking and the manic spiritual power was splashing everywhere!


    The disciples of the Danting sect at the bottom were shocked by such terrible means. They retreated far away and did not dare to get close to this battlefield. Fortunately, Taoist Hongyuan was in the air when detonating the explosive pill. Otherwise, their disciples who were too close to each other would be affected and destroyed!


    But Rao is so. Many disciples are also unsteadily standing. They are lifted out and smashed into a group. Two people who have passed through the robbery period fight together. Even if the alchemist''s strength is low, these disciples can''t bear it.


    Everyone looked at the explosion point in the air in horror. Muyu just stood there. No one thought that he could survive in that kind of explosion because of his cultivation in the combination period of Muyu!


    "Hum! The boy is dead


    Shi dengtian''s face showed an incomparable expression of relieving hatred. In his opinion, Hongyuan and Hongyi, the two elders of the robbery period, took action. Muyu is capable of fighting against the heaven and can''t survive such a powerful attack.


    The air was covered with countless air waves and smoke, and no one could see what was going on inside. But everyone has an idea in mind, I''m afraid Muyu has been blown up in such a terrible explosion!


    When they saw Mu Yu just now, they were all full of hope for Muyu. However, when Muyu showed the cultivation of the combination period, the hope of Taoist Yundan and others was also momentarily disillusioned. Although Muyu is an impeccable genius at this age to reach the stage of syncretism, there is no chance that the practitioners in the period of integration will win the last two elders in the transition period!


    "Did you still fail like this?" Taoist Yun Dan sighed.


    "I thought Muyu could save all this, alas! The child is already gifted; he is only short of time Yuanhua Taoist also shook his head.


    Everyone looked at the sky, the smoke gradually dissipated, slowly exposed one of the figures, and then all of a sudden all opened their eyes!


    Muyu two hands each holding a person, indifferent to stand in the air, cold eye watching when the sky, looking at the thousand mountain song and Wanshui ballad, looking at all the people, let everyone in a moment are stunned!


    Those who were caught in Mu Yu''s hands were Taoist Hongyuan and Taoist Hongyi who had accomplished their accomplishments during the robbery period!


    "How could that be possible?"


    He looked at the Taoist Hongyuan and Hongyi, who had no idea of life or death. He couldn''t accept the fact!


    Is the man who killed his grandson really strong enough?


    Taoist Yundan and Taoist Yuanhua were also stunned. Unexpectedly, in the overwhelming explosion, it was not Muyu who fell down, but Hongyuan and Hongyi, who had higher accomplishments!


    "That''s an old saying! How did he... "


    Taoist Yuanhua was shocked and looked at the figure in the air. Hongyuan and Hongyi were caught by their clothes on their chests, and their faces were full of pain, as if they had suffered a terrible torture.


    Taoist Yun Dan gave a long breath and said with a bitter smile, "we all underestimate Muyu, just as we underestimated younger martial brother Kuki."


    His expression was a little dim, as if he remembered some past events, but he showed a relaxed expression at random, and his eyes toward Mu Yu were gradually filled with hope.


    "The robbery period may be very fierce, but I am a battle Master!"


    Mu Yu''s whole body vibrates, and the powerful array patterns are surging in the air. The eight trigrams array under his feet seems so mysterious, and the breath of the combination of jiuchongtian shows without reservation.


    In kaixu tripod, he has already broken through the realm of nine heaven!


    A congenitally array master who combines with jiuchongtian is far more powerful than the alchemist who plundered yichongtian. The array master is the most powerful existence among all the practitioners!


    Not to mention that at this time, he had the help of opening a tripod!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    The capture of Hongyuan and Hongyi will not make Mu yu feel so successful, because the alchemist''s combat power is low. Even if there is an old saying, he can''t be mu Yu''s opponent. His real goal is not Hongyuan and Hongyi, but Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad!


    "Unfortunately, if you give me a little more time, I should be able to break through to the robbery period." Mu Yu felt some regret.


    Four chaotic Yin and Yang suddenly appeared in kaixu tripod, which created a strange space for him. This space is very similar to the "fingertip flowing water" array technique of array Tiandao. It seems to imprison time and let Muyu practice for three months.


    In the past three months, Muyu''s heart was still, and he had never relaxed like that. His long suppressed cultivation began to soar in an instant. With the help of chaos Yin and Yang and kaixu tripod, his accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds, and now he is the cultivation of the combination of jiuchongtian!


    If it had not been for the wave of Dan Ding array seal of Taoist Yun Dan just now, which disturbed the chaos of yin and Yang, Mu Yu would not have woken up so quickly.


    "Take care of these two people. They''re just under control."


    Muyu sent Hongyuan and Hongyi to the Yundan Taoist by using the array pattern. The current situation of Hongyuan and Hongyi Taoist is the same as that of Yuande Taoist. When Muyu forcibly destroys the other party''s spirit array, their minds become confused. I''m afraid that when they wake up, they will also lose their memory.


    Taoist Yundan and Taoist Yuanhua took over the comatose Hongyuan and Hongyi with complicated eyes. These two elders are one of the pillars of the Dan Ding sect, but it is these two people who have forced them to this point. If Mu Yu''s story is true, then today''s events can not blame them.


    "Be careful." Said Taoist Yun Dan.


    "I know."


    Mu Yu stepped out one step, and has gone to the thousand folk songs and the ballads of water.


    "Here he is!" Shi dengtian reminds him that he already knows that Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad can''t see Mu Yu.


    Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad looked at each other, and suddenly there was a trace of ruthlessness in their eyes!


    Qianshan song coldly looked at the invisible killing intention in the void, and sneered: "Muyu, you only have the cultivation of fitness period now. Even if we can''t hurt you, you don''t want to hurt us. It seems that we are in a deadlock, aren''t you?"


    "In a deadlock, you overestimate yourself!"


    When Muyu raised his shadow sword in his hand, kaixu tripod suddenly trembled. The whole sky of Dan Ding sect suddenly surged up again. There were two different colors in the sky, one black and one white, interlaced, forming the shape of Taiji Yinyang fish!


    "This is kaixu tripod. How can you control it?" Qianshan song''s face changed greatly!


    People may not know what kaixu Ding is, but the two of them are very clear, because before they came here, their master had told them about the situation of kaixu Ding!


    The kaixu tripod is the same as the array hall. Muyu can drive the Baijie out of the array clan after controlling the array hall. Then, in front of the kaixu Ding, they can''t do anything!


    "Go


    Wanshuiyao turns around without hesitation and wants to leave the Dan Ding sect together with Qianshan song.


    "Late!"


    At Mu Yu''s feet, a powerful eight trigrams array pattern appeared again. Two chaotic Yin and Yang, one black and one white, sprang out of his body and chased along his body. The black and white clouds in the sky also spread rapidly with the appearance of chaotic Yin and Yang. The whole Danding sect trembled violently and sent out a long breath, blocking the Dan Ding sect!


    "I said I''m going to kill three people today."


    Mu Yu''s whole body breath was climbing, and in a flash, he rushed to the robbery period!


    The chaotic Yin and Yang around him belonged to kaixu Ding. Originally, he recognized the dead wood father mainly. Because his soul was fixed by the soul determination array, it was not really dead, so they could not recognize the second master. This time Muyu just took over the control of big black and big white temporarily in the consciousness left by dead wood father!


    Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad roared, and the white beads all over the body surged again and flew to the sky!


    Hum!


    However, a pattern of eight trigrams blocked the white beads and blocked their retreat completely!


    This time, with the help of big black and white, Muyu can resist qianshange and wanshuiyao without killing power!


    "Good way, I didn''t expect that you could still control the kaixu tripod!" The voice of Qianshan song becomes very gloomy.


    It''s strange that you can hear it as a gloomy tone, but it still seems sacred in other people''s ears.


    "But you think you can kill us in this way! Do you really have no way to deal with your blood protection Ten thousand water ballads are cold.


    Muyu didn''t speak because he couldn''t hear him. At this time, he had two swords in his hand. The sword Qi crisscrossed and killed qianshange and wanshuiyao!


    This time, the sword spirit is more powerful, so that both of them dare not underestimate it."We didn''t want to use this move in front of everyone, but you have to think about it. Once you force us to fight you to the death, all the people of the Danding sect will die!" Thousand mountain song said.


    His tone is more like threatening Muyu.


    However, Muyu did not waver. He was already brewing a strong sword spirit in his hand. He was bound to use the power of big black and big white to kill thousand folk songs and ten thousand water ballads!


    Looking at the more and more terrifying sword spirit, Qianshan song and wanshuiyao face more and more dignified. Now they are scattered, and the white beads around them are shining like stars.


    "Soul law rale, reverse source blood!"


    Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad both said with one voice. Then all the black robes on their bodies disappeared, revealing their bodies covered with holy white light. They were like two inviolable gods in the air. All the disciples of the Danding sect were shocked!


    The feeling of these two people is too shocking!


    Qianshange and wanshuiyao both look very young, no more than 30 years old. Such a young man has the strength to survive the robbery period. The triple palace is indeed a terrible master.


    At this time, thousand folk songs and ten thousand water ballads seemed to make a very strange singing sound. This kind of voice was sour and unpleasant, which was in great contrast with their sacred appearance.


    As they sang, the white beads around them turned faster and faster. At this time, Taoist Yundan and Taoist Yuanhua exclaimed, because Hongyuan and Hongyi they had held were pulled to the front of qianshange and Wanshui ballad by a huge tearing force!


    "You forced us to kill them!"


    Qianshange coldly catches the Taoist Hongyuan. At this time, the whole body of Taoist Hongyuan''s blood seems to be boiling up, and the whole person sends out a very sad scream.


    Muyu''s face changed, and he said angrily, "stop it!"


    The chaos of yin and Yang in the air quickly toward the Taoist Hongyuan, trying to save him. But the scream of Taoist Hongyuan stopped suddenly!


    The body of Taoist Hongyuan exploded suddenly and became a cloud of blood mist. It was very eye-catching in the air. All the disciples of Danting sect were stunned by the huge explosion!


    The Taoist Hongyuan during the robbery period was killed so cruelly by the seemingly sacred qianshange?


    "No"


    both Yundan Taoist priest and Yuanhua Taoist priest cried out with astonishment. Hongyuan is their martial uncle. A monk in the robbery period can sit on the same level as the eight sects. There are three alchemists in the Dan Ding sect, and Taoist Yuande has already had an accident. However, it never occurred to me that even Taoist Hongyuan is now being watched by the public The people of the triple palace killed!


    Bang!


    There was another explosion, and Taoist Hongyi''s body turned into a blood mist, which shocked everyone again.


    The two elders of the Dan Ding sect are dead!


    "Unforgivable! Unforgivable! "


    Taoist Yundan was shaking. Even when Hongyuan and Hongyi wanted to kill him, he was not so angry. Now he knew the truth and knew that Hongyuan and Hongyi were under control, so he stopped blaming the two martial uncles.


    But I never thought that Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad killed them mercilessly!


    , however, it is far from them that they are horrified. The blood fog of Hongyuan Taoist and Hongyi Taoist has drilled two people''s body from qiqihshan''s song and two folk songs. It''s like sucking their flesh and blood essence.


    As the blood mist was gradually inhaled, Qianshan song and wanshuiyao changed. The original holy white awn was gradually dyed red, and a strong smell of blood came from them. The holy breath had disappeared and replaced by a very evil smell!


    At this time, the chaotic Yin and Yang had already shot down to qianshange and wanshuiyao respectively. However, as soon as they raised their hands, the blood red soul power suddenly shot out, blocking the chaotic Yin and Yang. Meanwhile, Muyu''s long-standing sword Qi fell down and was also blocked by the red beads!


    "At last I see you!"


    Qianshan song''s eyes are covered with strange red light, like a moment from the holy God into the blood devil of hell.


    Blood protection seems to have no effect on them!


    "Damn you two!"


    Muyu was furious. He never thought that Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad still had such a hand!


    "our soul force was originally ineffective against you, that is because the blood shield and the sky covered the sky, which sealed our soul force. But we just need to suck away the flesh and blood of others, and then we can make only superficial changes in our soul. Qianshan song shows an evil smile.


    "Qianshan song, don''t talk nonsense. The duration of the technique of reversing the source blood is limited, so we must make a quick decision!" Wanshui ballad coldly glanced at all the people of the Dan Ding sect and continued, "and these people have seen our secrets, and they must all be killed!"


    All killed?


    All the disciples of the Dan Ding sect felt cold in their hearts!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "Those who know the secret of our triple Palace should be damned! Muyu, the Dan Ding sect was destroyed because you trapped us Qianshan song cold voice way, at this time his voice no longer has the sense of justice, some are just vicious killing intention!


    You can also find an excuse to kill yourself. You can see the vicious face of the triple palace!


    Muyu stares at qianshange and wanshuiyao. He will not let them leave the Danting sect because of their threat. If they leave, more people will be killed!


    After qianshange and wanshuiyao revealed their true faces, they originally looked sacred and awe inspiring as gods. However, their images of Wei''an did not persist for half a quarter of an hour, so they killed Hongyuan and Hongyi by horrible and cruel means, and became like blood men. When they claimed to exterminate them, everyone was shocked!


    Especially the words of Qianshan song: people who know the secret of the triple Palace should die?


    Is this really something that the respected triple palace can do?


    Qianshan Gexie glanced at all the disciples of the Dan Ding sect with a smile and said, "don''t worry. It''s enough for us to capture the people the Lord wants by using the blood during the robbery period. Even if it''s not enough, the whole Danding sect can also be used as a sacrifice for reversing the source of blood."


    There are twelve blood red beads around wanshuiyao and eleven around qianshange. The less soul beads, the stronger the strength.


    Everyone looked at the Qianshan song in the air and suddenly became thirsty. Such cruel words could be said from the air of the triple palace! How could they have done such a thing?


    "The triple palace, heaven forbids!"


    Muyu watched Hongyuan and Hongyi explode in front of his eyes, but he was powerless. His heart was also angry, and he felt sad for the Danding sect.


    The array pattern has covered Mu Yu''s body, and the kaixu Ding in the back is full of vicissitudes and simplicity. The chaos of yin and Yang in the air is like two thunderbolts, which hit thousands of folk songs and ten thousand water ballads.


    Blood red beads surround the whole body of thousand folk songs and ten thousand water ballads. The beads emit strange songs. The red ripples turn away from the beads. These ripples become a circle of thick red rings and meet the chaotic Yin and Yang!


    Shua!


    When chaotic Yin and Yang hit the ring, countless claws were stretched out from the inner edge of the ring, and the attack of chaotic Yin and Yang was slowed down.


    At this time, the blood red beads of wanshuiyao were floating around, and they had come to the back of the wooden feather. Among the twelve beads, there was a sharp blade, which was like the horns of some kind of demon beast, and stabbed behind the wooden feather with twelve red shadows!


    Before and after, Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad join hands to deal with Mu Yu!


    The golden pattern of the eight trigrams array rises around Mu Yu. When the twelve horns pierce the void, the twelve eight trigrams appear behind him, blocking the twelve horns. At this time, the Yin and Yang in the eight trigrams begin to rotate, and the blue sword light suddenly splits out from the Yin and Yang.


    The twelve sword Qi instantly broke the horns summoned by wanshuiyao. The sword spirit was awe inspiring. There were black and white Yin and Yang Qi circling all over the body, which made him feel terrified in the air!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The twelve swords broke their horns and continued to blast down to Wanshui ballad. Wanzhang sword Qi was like a rainbow falling from the nine days. It came from all directions and covered the ballad of Wanshui.


    However, the twelve beads of wanshuiyao are intertwined with each other to form the illusion of Taoism. They spin and flash up and down in their own bodies, covering themselves up and down. For a time, they actually block the twelve magnificent and majestic sword Qi!


    At this time, Qianshan song sprang up, hands crossed in front of the chest, fingertips flowed, and the blood red brilliance turned into a mirage.


    At a certain moment, qianshange''s right hand only stretched out the index finger, the remaining four fingers were bent, all the soul power of his body gathered on the index finger, and the eleven beads around him also stretched out the same hand as him.


    In the sky of Qianshan song, there is a bloody awn, covering the sky and the earth. It is like a sea of blood covering the sky, which is breathtaking. These blood fog gradually condenses into a huge hand, four fingers are bent, and only one finger is left.


    This hand is as high as a hundred feet. It appears behind the thousand mountain song. It looks like a terrible mountain. The outstretched finger points straight to the sky, containing incomparable bloody waves, as if trying to pierce a hole in the sky.


    "Soul law Luo Yin, destroy soul finger!"


    Qianshan song gave a sharp drink. The one hundred Zhang long hand behind him was raised high, and the huge index finger went towards the wooden feather point!


    When the index finger reached the residence, the aura gave out a very sad burst sound, and the air was compressed to the extremely immortal. The whole void seemed to become sticky. Everyone felt that even breathing became extremely difficult. It was as if the invincible giant finger was coming towards him!


    Muyu is on guard. Chaotic Yin and Yang have come back to him. The soul destroying finger of Qianshan song makes the air around him slow, and it is difficult for him to move. He had no doubt that his body would be destroyed immediately if the finger was on him!The chaotic Yin and Yang twined together in front of Mu Yu in a moment. Mu Yu''s right hand was flying, and the split shadow sword came out of the void. The surging sword Qi was shaken out from the shadow sword and instantly extended to a hundred Zhang long. The chaotic Yin and Yang turned into black and white Qi and hovered over the Baizhang sword Qi. The sword edge was awe inspiring. A black and white eight trigrams pattern appeared on the sword tip, and the sword spirit with the eight trigrams array pattern met the soul destroying spirit of Qianshan song Point!


    When the sword and finger tips collide, the air suddenly seems to be still. Everyone holds their breath, and they can''t breathe. It seems that with the collision, time is fixed, and everyone''s heart beats even miss a beat. They look at the sky with great palpitation, which is enough to destroy the heaven and earth!


    The wave of terror spread rapidly around the tip of the sword and the tip of the finger. It was like a huge wave of air burst out, like mountains and seas, trying to tear up the sky of the Danting sect.


    The fierce breath swept out. The towering mountain in the distance of the Danting sect has been cut off by this terrible wave. The broken branches, broken leaves, flying sand and rocks hit the ground, causing a huge earthquake, as if shaking on the chest of each Dan Ding sect disciple, making everyone''s face pale!


    But no one turned their eyes away, and they all looked at the place where the tip of the sword and the tip of the finger collided. They wanted to know who was better at this powerful blow!


    The eight trigrams array on the tip of the shadow sword is spinning. When the fingertips collide with the sword tips, they seem to be on the eight trigrams array. The black-and-white whirlpool of the eight trigrams array rotates more and more slowly, as if being shaken by the terrible impact.


    Whoa!


    The eight trigrams array pattern actually began to appear a tiny crack, then the broken array pattern began to peel off from the sword tip, splashed in the air, and gradually disappeared in the air like leaves.


    "Lost?"


    This is the first thought of all people. The eight trigrams array pattern was transformed by Muyu''s shadow sword. Now it has been broken and dissipated. Doesn''t it mean that Mu Yu''s sword spirit is broken by the finger of Qianshan song?


    Is the triple palace really strong enough?


    However, when we turn our eyes to the face of Qianshan song, we find that there is a trace of panic in Qianshan song''s face!


    Bang!


    , the destruction of the blood fog is like the melting of the air. In a flash, it spreads into a pool of foam, and at that time, the chaotic Yin and Yang, which originally rotated slowly and slowly, once again burst out a violent sword. It penetrated the blood mist and struck the chest of the Qianshan song.


    "Ah"


    the shrill scream came from the mouth of Qianshan song. His chest was pierced with a huge hole by the sword Qi. The cold sword Qi was sweeping away at this time, and he wanted to destroy his body!


    When Muyu and qianshange were fighting against each other, the ballad of Wanshui didn''t stop. His twelve beads scattered in all directions, blocking Muyu''s retreat on the back. At this time, the twelve beads made extremely powerful waves, as if some evil spirits wanted to break free from the beads, and the aura between heaven and earth was involved in the twelve beads like a whale sucking into the sky!


    "Soul law Luo Yin, ten side kill!"


    All of a sudden, the twelve beads of wanshuiyao burst out a powerful light. The twelve blood red lights were just like the twelve divine cones. In the air, they despised a huge wave, sharp and domineering, and came towards the wooden feather!


    Muyu instantly pulls back the shadow sword. He can''t avoid it. The golden array pattern covers him all of a sudden. The sky seems to be cut off by the golden array pattern, as if there is a fault.


    Array technique, close to the horizon!


    At this time, the twelve blood awns also blasted around him!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He was hit by twelve blood awns in an instant. However, the power of the twelve blood awns was beyond Mu Yu''s imagination. The distance under his hasty cloth just resisted two breaths and was broken. But Muyu also took advantage of these two breathing gaps, and the blue array pattern under his feet flashed, breaking away from the blockade of wanshuiyao!


    "You can''t be underestimated."


    Muyu looked at his right shoulder, where there also appeared a big bloody hole, the strange red awn was drilling into his body. At the same time, facing Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad, he severely damaged Qianshan song, but Wanshui ballad also took the opportunity to seriously hurt him!


    The black-and-white spirit power in the body quickly rotates out, forcing out the red awns of wanshuiyao''s invasion. Those blood awns in wanshuiyao are very terrible, and they are strongly corrosive when they enter the body. The blood in his body is like being pulled out of his body. It''s really terrible!


    "Are you all right?"


    Wanshui ballad has fallen beside Qianshan song. If Muyu didn''t deal with the ten side killing of Wanshui ballad just now, I''m afraid that after three breaths, the sword will crush the whole person of Qianshan song!


    "Asshole!"


    Even though qianshange was covered with red light, he could see that his face was not right. His veins were protruding and his expression was dispirited. Muyu''s sword almost killed him.


    "Kaixu Ding is helping him. I have warned you not to be careless."


    Although wanshuiyao''s eyes hold Qianshan song, they never leave wood feather. Both of them can''t take Muyu down when they fight against Muyu. Although he killed Muyu by his ten ways, he knows that this damage is not enough to kill him."No, his sword spirit is too strange. My vitality seems to be taken away. I need soul power to supplement it!"


    Qianshange clenched his teeth and set his eyes on the disciples of the Danting sect who were watching in the distance. Then eleven beads shot out of him and went towards those disciples!


    He wants to kill these people to create soul power!


    "Dare you


    The wound on Muyu''s body has not healed, but now he can''t control so much. His sword Qi rises again.


    But Wanshui ballad has stopped him.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Wanshui ballad is trying to buy time for Qianshan song!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Mu Yu''s right hand wound has not recovered at this time. Although he has black and white spirit power in his body, the damage caused by wanshuiyao to him is more serious than all the injuries he has ever suffered before. At this time, his whole right hand has been paralyzed, and his right hand can''t move until the black and white spirit power can repair his injury.


    Now the only thing that can move is the left hand.


    He raised his left hand, and a spiritual power flashed in his hand. Chaos Yin and Yang had already surrounded his left hand. Then he took off his hands one after another and went towards the ballads of Wanshui. However, the array pattern under his feet flashed to intercept the thousand mountain songs.


    However, the twelve beads around wanshuiyao have already been lit up again, blocking the chaotic Yin and Yang of Muyu. Shifangsha lights up again from the whole body of Muyu, and the twelve red mangles shoot out from the wood feather!


    Muyu''s body shape can only be stopped. Chaotic Yin and Yang return to him again and revolve around him, forming a black and white vigorous wind, and the twelve red mansions are all blocked.


    But also waiting for a moment, Qianshan song has been like a wolf into the sheep, his 11 beads into 11 shadows, through the front of the Dan Ding sect disciples!


    These disciples of the Dan Ding sect did not have any ability to resist in front of the Qianshan song during the robbery period. Before they could react, a shocking blood hole had appeared in each disciple''s chest.


    all the Dan as like as two peas wearing their pearls, they sent out a very shrill scream. Their blood was just like boiling, and they rolled bubbles under the skin. They were exactly the same as the Hongyuan Taoist and Hongyi Taoist.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Without any accident, the bodies of these disciples of the Danting sect were blown into a cloud of blood mist, just like the blooming blood flowers. They were extremely shocking in the air, which made other survivors feel scared! Then, the blood mist burst out like a long river flowing towards Qianshan song, and then it penetrated into the seven orifices of Qianshan song.


    In the blink of an eye, eleven blood shadows have killed more than 200 disciples of the Dan Ding sect!


    Qianshange''s terrifying means frightened all the people of the Danting sect. These disciples were not strong enough to hide. When they saw the people in front of them exploded into blood mist, they all panicked and ran behind.


    Yundan Taoist priest''s face also changed greatly. He cried out angrily: "stop it!"


    He wanted to stop Qianshan song''s behavior. Although all the disciples killed by Qianshan song stood on the side of Shi dengtian, they were after all disciples of the Dan Ding sect. They were killed in front of him. He could not sit back and ignore them.


    But Taoist Yuanhua held him in time and shook his head: "can''t go!"


    Yundan Taoist only has the cultivation in the period of combination. When facing the bloody beads of Qianshan song, he will surely be killed by Qianshan song and become the soul source of Qianshan song!


    On the other side, Shi dengtian''s face was pale with fear. He quickly called out, "my Lord, these disciples are our own people. You should go and kill the people over there!"


    Shi dengtian pointed to the Yundan Taoist and more than 800 disciples behind him. The Yundan Taoist was very angry, and Shi dengtian was indeed shameless to the extreme!


    Qianshan song''s original pain and dispirited look has recovered some. He coldly glanced at the sky and laughed: "didn''t I make it clear? Today, all the disciples of the Danting sect are doomed to die! "


    On weekdays, the sacred and majestic members of the threefold palace have done this kind of dirty business. If it is spread out, the Savior''s identity originally established in the triple palace will collapse!


    The alchemists of the Dan Ding sect have a high status in the cultivation world, they have a lot of weight to speak, and their secret communication is very convincing. How can the two people, Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad, let their disciples tell their secrets?


    Shi dengtian opened his mouth, and his face was as pale as clay. The cruel words of Qianshan song were equivalent to the death penalty for all the people of the Danding sect. I''m afraid that even the leader who was to usurp the throne would not survive!


    "In the eyes of the members of the triple palace, the so-called Danding sect and the eight sects are not worth mentioning at all. Your lives are nothing to them!" Wood feather cold drink way.


    "Ha ha! You''re right. The Dan Ding sect is dead. We can support another Dan Ding sect. There''s no need to worry about that. "


    Qianshan song absorbs more and more blood mist, and its momentum is stronger than before!


    At this time, Mu Yu''s right shoulder wound has been gradually engulfed and repaired by black-and-white spirit power. At this time, his right hand regains consciousness again. When he drinks a light drink, the chaotic Yin and Yang of his whole body suddenly burst out countless sword Qi, which repels the water ballad.


    "Shuai!" Mu Yu cheered.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Xiao Shuai''s figure flashed out from the kaixu tripod and fell on the edge of the Dan Ding. He did not leave the kaixu tripod. Xiaohei and Xiaobai, the chaotic Yin and Yang belonging to Muyu, wandered around Xiaoshuai.


    The owner of kaixu tripod is not Muyu, but the dead wood father. Therefore, Xiaohei and Xiaobai stay in the kaixu tripod to replace Dahei and Dabai to keep the kaixu tripod open. Dahei and Dabai need to assist him to upgrade his cultivation to the period of crossing the Hei River. They use the powerful array technique set by the founder of the Dan Ding sect to deal with qianshange and wanshuiyao."Take them to kaixu tripod!"


    Muyu has retreated to the Yundan Taoist. He knows that these people will become the targets of Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad if they stay in the battlefield. The Danding sect has suffered serious losses today, so he can only keep these people.


    "And they?"


    Taoist Yundan looked at the disordered disciples in the distance. Although they didn''t dare to stand up just now, they were after all members of his sect. At this time, he couldn''t bear to see being slaughtered by qianshange.


    "I can''t do that much!"


    Muyu glances at the disciples of the Danting sect who dare not stand out in the distance. These people flee in a panic. He must rush to gather them all together. But Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad will not give them a chance. Dan and the others can''t leave the market.


    "Alas


    Taoist Yun Dan shakes his head. He can''t force Mu Yu to do anything because Mu Yu has to deal with two powerful enemies, not to mention being seriously injured at this time.


    "Before we choose to be saved by ourselves, we may have to pay the price of our own good luck if we don''t choose ourselves."


    Muyu turns around, and the shadow sword appears again. He holds it in his hand and faces Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad, which are more vigorous.


    Xiao Shuai called out: "all of you should not resist. Xiaohei and Xiaobai will send you all to kaixu tripod. Anyone who resists will stay outside."


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai are just temporarily replacing Dahei and Dabai to open kaixu tripod. They can only ensure that kaixu tripod is in an active state. However, these people can still do it, because Taoist Yundan and others are right next to the virtual shadow of kaixu tripod, so it doesn''t take much effort to transmit it.


    Black and white light from their bodies, the atmosphere of vicissitudes and simplicity shrouded in the Yundan Taoist priest and other people, all of a sudden brought these 800 people into the kaixu tripod.


    Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad did not stop them, and they could not stop them either, because it was only a matter of a moment that the opening of the ruins tripod spread these people away. In addition, Muyu blocked in front of these 800 people, which was enough to intercept the attack of Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad.


    "Everyone in the Danting sect must die today. It''s useless for you to hide them anywhere!" Qianshan song sneered.


    "Just try it!"


    Muyu''s sword Qi shakes. Looking at the bloody Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad, Mu Yu seems to have seen himself who has been killed before. The feeling of killing makes him uncomfortable. Now he knows how to seal up the killing power, which he doesn''t want to touch until he has to.


    Qianshange has stopped killing. He has killed nearly 500 disciples of the Dan Ding sect. The blood collected is enough for him to recover. However, he seems to have some scruples and does not continue to kill.


    "Come on, it''s time to reverse the source blood!" Wanshui ballad reminds.


    "I see, this time I won''t let him hurt me again!"


    Qianshan Gexie laughed, and eleven blood beads flowed out again, and the two people scattered again. One after another, the breath of terror covered the sky again.


    "Soul law Luo Yin, ten side kill!"


    "Soul faluoyin, destroy soul finger!"


    Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad once again gathered their strongest killing moves. The sky was covered by a huge and oppressive blood mist, which became extremely thick, as if the whole sky was about to collapse.


    Twelve Red Mansions shot out from the blood beads of wanshuiyao, and the hundred Zhang Long index finger also points down towards the wooden feather. Their attack is more powerful than before!


    Muyu''s body was covered with blue array pattern again, and a black-and-white eight trigrams array appeared at his feet. He was immediately covered by black-and-white array patterns. Chaotic Yin and Yang whirled, and suddenly he was leaped to Mu Yu''s feet. Then, with Mu Yu''s feet as a black-and-white straight line, the array pattern quickly spread and rushed towards qianshange and wanshuiyao!


    Qianshange and wanshuiyao frowned slightly. The pattern coming towards them did not seem to have any lethality. At this time, if you want to avoid this array pattern, it will be broken by their already well prepared soul art, and Muyu will also take the opportunity to launch an attack.


    Weighing again and again, they did not directly avoid the black and white line, but any black and white pattern will cover them.


    However, they soon changed their faces, because when the black and white array pattern touched their feet in a straight line, it was like a strange force that pulled them hard, and the skills in their hands seemed to have been changed.


    The twelve blood awns of Wanshui ballad were originally shot out, but at the moment when his feet were covered with black and white patterns on his face, the twelve blood awns were mysteriously integrated into a straight line. Although the target is also wooden feather, it is no longer attacking wood feather from all directions.


    The soul destroying finger of Wanshui ballad was also forcibly bound to a straight line in the air. The fingertip still pointed to the wooden feather, and the power did not change. However, he always felt that something was wrong!


    Naturally, they feel something wrong, because they have been taken to the battlefield created by Muyu.Array skill, wind Xun a line of sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Fengxun Yitian is an array technique created by Mu Yu himself. It has been improved by the guidance of the dead wood father, so that all the skill tracks are forced to be changed into a straight line attack.


    Muyu seldom uses this self-made array technique. In the past, when facing people with similar or higher accomplishments, it was easy to break free. This array technique needs to grasp the opportunity. It is the most correct choice to use it when it is unexpected or unavoidable.


    However, when qianshange and wanshuiyao started Soul Art at the same time, they couldn''t stop their hands and gave Muyu this opportunity.


    Although qianshange and wanshuiyao have found something wrong with Muyu''s technique, they soon realized that this technique did not let Muyu get rid of it. On the contrary, Muyu''s position was also on the straight line of the array pattern and would become one of the spearheads!


    "Let''s go for it!"


    Qianshange shouts that the soul destroying finger is limited by array technique and can only be in a straight line, but its power has not been reduced. His attention is firmly fixed on Mu Yu. As soon as the Muyu changes his body shape, he will change the power of the soul destroying finger.


    The ten side killing of Wanshui ballad originally came from all directions, but it was forced into a straight line by Fengxun Yitian. All the blood and Qi were gathered together, and the power was even more powerful.


    Muyu didn''t move. He didn''t plan to use the sky Gang star array to move to the rear of any one person, so that the skills of thousand mountain songs and ten thousand water ballads collided together. These two people are not straw bags. In order to achieve their level of cultivation, the application of the skills has already been relaxed. Even if they collide with each other, it will not cause harm to either party.


    His whole body lit up a flickering ripple, which intruded into the chaos of yin and Yang under his feet, and then the waves around him seemed to be cut off by the flowing water, and became extremely mysterious. Facing Qianshan song, his hands are intertwined in front of his chest. His left hand is white, and his right hand is shining black. It is like two groups of Taiji Yin and Yang, transforming into a whirlpool of yin and Yang.


    At first, the whirlpool was a mixture of black and white, but then the white light suddenly disappeared, leaving only the black whirlpool spinning. There was a very strong suction in the whirlpool, as if it could swallow everything around.


    At this time, Muyu''s eyes were frozen, and the soul destroying finger of Qianshan song was approaching, and the black whirlpool was also instantly met. However, Muyu turned around, and the shadow sword in his hand had been raised. He ignored the soul destroying finger of Qianshan song and turned to face the ten side killing of wanshuiyao.


    The sword spirit is awe inspiring. With a sword piercing, the spirit power and array pattern converge on the sword tip at the same time. The fierce breath sweeps out, forming an surging whirlwind on the blade edge of Fenying sword. Then, the sword spirit has already pierced, mixed with wind and thunder, as if breaking the void, meeting the ten side killing of wanshuiyao!


    Boom!


    At the same time, the disease light formed by the twelve blood awns and the sword Qi of Muyu collide with each other, making an earth shaking sound. The violent breath does not spread out from all around, but is stuck in the air, trying to suppress the opponent''s moves.


    At this time, the soul destroying fingers of Qianshan song also bombarded the black whirlpool. At the moment when the black whirlpool met the soul destroying finger, the speed of rotation was suddenly accelerated, just like a bottomless hole, which absorbed all the soul destroying fingers of Qianshan song.


    Qianshan song was also surprised that his soul art would be completely absorbed by the other party''s black whirlpool, which he did not expect. However, he felt it carefully and found something wrong, because the power of his soul destroying finger was not disappeared, it still existed and was ready to go. What was the matter?


    A white whirlpool appears quietly from the pattern behind wanshuiyao. The white vortex is opposite to the black vortex. The black vortex is full of strong suction, while the white vortex has an extremely strong eruption. There is a breath of terror and depression in the vortex!


    Then the soul destroying finger has rushed out of the white whirlpool, and goes behind the ballad of ten thousand waters!


    Wanshui ballad put all its energy on the blood of the first ten killed people, because Muyu''s wind and Xun one day limited the spread of the skill''s fluctuation in all directions, which also led to the powerful fluctuations that could only move forward or backward.


    Naturally, both sides of the wave wanted to knock down their opponents, but the white whirlpool that suddenly appeared behind the Wanshui ballad really surprised him!


    This is tantamount to making him suffer from the enemy!


    There is a flurry in the eyes of wanshuiyao. Muyu''s sword spirit is as good as his ten side killing. If the two sides were in a standoff, no one would be better. But he didn''t expect that the soul destroying finger that attacked Muyu would appear behind him somehow. If he dealt with the soul destroying finger of Qianshan song, he would be killed by Muyu''s sword spirit!


    "Qianshan song, what are you doing?"


    Wanshui ballad angrily yelled, the power of soul destroying finger was on the verge of firing, and in the blink of an eye, it had come to his back. Qianshan song finally found out something wrong with Muyu''s technique. At the moment of Wanshui ballad''s drinking, he understood the situation of Wanshui ballad, and immediately forcibly took back the attack of destroying soul finger.


    However, the white whirlpool is too close to Wanshui ballad. Qianshan song has broken its soul art. However, the powerful aftershock of soul destroying finger still shakes Wanshui ballad. Wanshui ballad is shaken by the afterwave of soul destroying finger. The whole person''s breath is in a mess. The ten square killing blood mansions maintained in front are directly crushed by Muyu''s sword gas!Shua!


    Wanshuiyao''s soul skill was broken by the sword Qi. He had no time to use the soul skill to resist the sword Qi. He immediately wanted to jump high to avoid Mu Yu''s sword.


    However, Fengxun''s heart connection array is connected with him. Even if he flies to the ends of the earth, he is still in the shrouded range of wooden feather sword! In a hurry, he could only put twelve beads on his chest, trying to stop Muyu''s sword spirit!


    Bang!


    Muyu''s sword Qi is on the verge of bursting, and white array patterns appear on the tip of the sword. The split shadow sword is still swaying in the air, but when you look carefully, you can see that the split shadow sword has passed through the twelve beads on the chest of wanshuiyao and continues to move towards the body of wanshuiyao


    array technique, close to each other!


    Just for a moment, the shadow sword seems to have crossed the vast void, ignoring the distance of space.


    "What!"


    Ten thousand water ballad was frightened and angry. However, it was too late to escape. He looked at the wooden feather in the distance with astonishment. Then he lowered his head and looked at the sword on his chest, wringing a shocking blood hole in his chest.


    It was a terrible hole, a foot in diameter, that almost destroyed his entire chest. Not only that, the sword spirit has already penetrated into wanshuiyao''s body. The fierce sword Qi destroyed his channels and heart in an instant, which made wanshuiyao stare at him involuntarily.


    "How can this be"


    wanshuiyao is struggling to ask his own question. Even though Muyu has the help of kaixu Ding, it is a sure thing that he and qianshange''s team want to deal with Muyu, but he didn''t expect Muyu''s array skill unexpectedly hit him unexpectedly, and even more, he stabbed him in the chest!


    The endless sword Qi into the body is like speeding up the passing of the vitality in wanshuiyao''s body. His skin has become extremely dry and old. He originally looked like a young man, but in the twinkling of an eye, he has become a frail old man. His face is wrinkled and his eyes are dry.


    "Killed one."


    The sword Qi in Muyu''s hand vibrates, bang!


    Wanshuiyao''s body quickly withered, and then the skin began to peel off, the whole body was instantly shaken into a pile of powder by the sword gas!


    Muyu will never be soft hearted to those who kill the triple palace.


    "Two more."


    Mu Yu turns around again and looks at the song of Qianshan and the time when he is struck by lightning.


    Qianshange''s eyelid leaped violently, and he still looked at the Wanshui ballad destroyed by Muyu. Although wanshuiyao was weaker than him, it would not be weaker. Unexpectedly, Muyu was killed by Muyu when facing both of them at the same time!


    Even with the power of kaixu tripod, Muyu''s strength is not much different from that of either of them. However, Wanshui ballad and Qianshan song are both careless. When they were connected by Fengxun''s array technique, they were forced to fight according to Muyu''s fighting style. Muyu has no killing power, but he is still an excellent swordsman!


    Wanshui ballad is not so much dead under the wooden feather sword as affected by Qianshan song. Although qianshange has recovered his soul skill in time, the aftereffect is beyond his control.


    As usual, this fluctuation will not cause substantial damage to Wanshui ballad. However, when wanshuiyao and Muyu are evenly matched, any one of the two sides will suffer irreversible heavy consequences. Therefore, Wanshui ballad can no longer catch Muyu''s sword Qi.


    "If you dare to kill the people in my triple palace, I will never let you go!"


    Qianshan song''s face twisted violently. Wanshuiyao and he were the companions who came out to carry out the task together. At this time, his companion was killed. How could Qianshan song be willing to give up?


    "Killing the triple palace is nothing new to me."


    Mu Yu said coldly that when he was in the desert, he and Luo Shang jointly killed Gu Chaofeng, and even killed yefei''an. Now they killed wanshuiyao again with one enemy and two, which made him feel very happy.


    He will recover all the things that the triple palace has done to his master and his father Kuki. This is just a beginning!


    "I only wanted to capture you alive, but now it seems that killing you is the best way!"


    Qianshange became angry. He understood that Muyu just used the dexterity of array technique to deal with them. They underestimated Muyu and killed one person carelessly. But next, Qianshan song will never let the same thing happen again!


    His body was covered with blood, and he had already broken away from the array skill of Fengxun. Eleven blood beads floated again, and the whole person''s clothes were not windy and spontaneous, which made him extremely arrogant!


    The extremely immortal logo in the dead wanshuiyao body quickly emerged to Muyu, trying to attach to daomuyu''s body.


    But Muyu grabbed the sign of Jixian.


    "I said three people would be killed today!"


    Muyu''s extremely immortal logo in his hand was smashed and turned into a Taoist light!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    In the face of such a powerful enemy as Qianshan song, the same array technique can''t be used twice. Next, Qianshan song will always pay attention to the wind, and will not be brought into Mu Yu''s battlefield without any reason.


    However, Muyu has not only one layer of unchangeable fighting style. He has the inheritance of sword shadow, dust wind, withered wood and the heaven of the array. Both sword and array skills are first-class!


    Thousand mountain song angry smile: "I will certainly end your life first!"


    Eleven blood beads are more vigorous. After killing hundreds of disciples of the Dan Ding sect just now, the power of the blood beads is even higher. At this time, it seems more strange.


    "Soul law Luo Yin, destroy the sky!"


    At this time, the size of the blood ball is about 10 meters, which is like a blood ball in the air!


    "Soul? The means of the ghost men


    Muyu gets angry. Unexpectedly, there are 11 blood beads in Qianshan song, which is the same as that of Guimen people, but it is more than 100 times stronger than any ghost people Mu Yu sees!


    "Ghost door people''s means? ha-ha! How dare the ghost gate people compare with our holy skills


    Qianshange disdains to drink, and at this time, each of the growing blood cells suddenly extend several long hands of blood color. These long hands, which are composed of blood color soul power, catch each other in the air. The eleven blood cells are all blood color long hands connected together. From a distance, it looks like a huge sky net. In an instant, the blood mist is swept out again, covering the sky and blocking the sun Force surging, toward wood feather covered the past!


    Muyu looked at the so-called holy art angrily, and was disgusted with Qianshan song''s dehumanizing technique! The ghost gate people control the soul, and the triple palace people are also like this, birds of a feather, let people hate.


    He closed his eyes and calmed his heart.


    Muyu''s mind has already appeared a consciousness of his own. His consciousness is rapidly deducting the nine sword movements of the nine lead Heavenly Sword, each of which is extremely fierce. After sealing up the killing power, he must let himself recognize the nine lead of the sky sword again.


    No matter how he used to use the sword in the sky, he was not as pure and powerful as Xiao Shuai''s sword. He couldn''t reach the level of Xiao Shuai''s original sword, and his understanding was not enough.


    But the more he uses the sword meaning of the sky, the deeper he controls the sky sword. Now when he launches the sky sword, his power becomes more powerful!


    Tianjian Jiuyin, with the sword meaning of the sky as the guide, kill the enemy!


    "Heart, sword and sky. Although there are nine sword movements in the falling dust sword technique, they are not limited to them. The road is as simple as it is. When you understand what I say one day, the sword you freely wield is also a part of the falling dust sword technique. "


    Muyu recalled what his master had said to him when he taught him how to use the sword. At that time, Muyu couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but now he seems to have a trace of enlightenment.


    "Heart beating, sword moving, sky moving, the road to Jane, a sword is also a part of falling dust sword."


    Muyu thought about this sentence in his heart. Suddenly, he opened his eyes as if the door had been opened. He suddenly opened his eyes. There seemed to be fierce sword light flashing in his eyes. It was as if there were nine people in his eyes who were turning into Heaven Sword nine guides!


    He thought of the sword used by Xiao Shuai that day, and he had learned something again.


    The sword Qi of wanzhang soared into the sky and stirred the wind and cloud in the sky. All the aura gathered towards the sword Qi. The whole sky was like a black-and-white whirlpool picked out by the sword spirit of Muyu. In the sword spirit, the whirlpool was illusory and disillusioned. All the trees, soil, gravel and everything between heaven and earth of the Danting sect were given out West seems to be involved in the whirlpool!


    "One sword breaks the sky!"


    The sword in Mu Yu''s eyes turned to the sky net composed of the blood cells of Qianshan song. The others did not move, but the sword Qi above the sky sky had already been killed towards qianshange!


    In the past, Xiao Shuai used to launch the power of that sword. Muyu has already realized six points!


    The frantic look on Qianshan song''s face finally disappeared, replaced by a look of panic. The sword was just like the punishment of heaven, mixed with brilliant heavenly power, which made his soul tremble!


    "Don''t look down on me!"


    The sky net of Qianshan song and the sword of the sky are pounding together!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky fell apart, and the fierce sword Qi shot out in all directions. The bloody light was like a storm wave, which submerged the whole Danting sect!


    The mountains, houses and buildings around the Danting sect were destroyed by the terrible impact. Even the magnificent and simple Dan Hall was twisted into ruins by the sword of Muyu!


    Click!


    The sky net of qianshange has no ability to resist Muyu''s sword Qi. In a flash, it is smashed by Muyu''s sword Qi, and the sword spirit continues to move towards qianshange.


    "Ah"Qianshange screamed bitterly. His body was slashed from his left shoulder by Muyu''s sword Qi, penetrating the whole body and cutting off his lower body!


    When the power of the sky sword was increased to the level of sky wood sword, the power of the sky sword was not only increased, but also consumed more power!


    Muyu''s sword spirit was so strong that he didn''t expect to use the sword, which consumed nearly two-thirds of his body''s spiritual power. Just like when Xiao Shuai fully exerted his sword spirit, he used up all his energy. The deeper Muyu understood the meaning of the sword, he needed to pay more spiritual power.


    With such a powerful sword, qianshange seized the opportunity and roared back. At this time, he was very miserable, only his right arm and upper body were left, but the blood was flowing around him, sealing his wound!


    "Asshole!"


    Even though he was so badly hurt, qianshange still didn''t fall down. With a wave of his right hand, eleven blood beads turned into Taoist illusions, and more than a thousand disciples of the Danting sect passed through again. He directly crushed these people and turned them into blood mist, which was sucked in again by qianshange, and the eleven blood beads returned to their original position!


    this time Qianshan song even absorbed more than one thousand Dan Dan disciples'' flesh essence and soul power, and could not make up for the injury he had suffered, but it also kept him alive.


    Muyu can''t save the lives of the disciples of the Dan Ding sect. Qianshange kills people very fast. He can''t stop it.


    "The nine guides of the Heavenly Sword are really powerful! But I have all the disciples of the Danding sect as the supply of soul power. Why do you fight me The momentum of Qianshan song is rising slowly, and it is beyond the breath of wood feather.


    Muyu looks around at the mess. At this time, all the disciples of the Dan Ding sect have fled far away. Shi dengtian is the fastest person to escape, and he has long been invisible. Those who are low in cultivation and slow in escaping become the help of Qianshan song and the stumbling block of Muyu!


    The black-and-white spirit power in the Dantian area is circulating rapidly, and the lost spiritual power is restored. But Qianshan song has gathered 11 blood beads again!


    "I''ll make you understand what soul is!"


    Qianshan song grinned grimly, and the blood beads in his hands suddenly burst open, as if they were smashed. Then, one by one, the souls came out of the blood beads, and they were waving their teeth and claws in the sky of the Danting sect. It was as if they had opened the door of ghosts, and countless miserable and bitter spirits were screaming.


    Many souls were trapped in these blood beads, and now they were liberated and began to flee everywhere.


    But these souls did not escape far away. One of them, a very powerful one, jumped up high and burst into a bloody red light, enveloping all the fleeing souls!


    The blood red light drives a strong suction, sucking all the souls who want to flee into the first one. With each inhalation, the head soul becomes larger and the original unreal body becomes more solid.


    Just for a moment, all the souls have been sucked into the head of the soul. At this time, the soul is thousands of feet high, and the whole body is red with blood, and the powerful soul power is constantly rolling on him.


    Muyu looked at the soul in front of her, and suddenly suddenly shocked!


    "How could it be"


    Muyu looked at the powerful Qianzhang soul body with incredible power, which was the soul of elder heliankun!


    "No way, his soul has been annihilated!"


    Muyu was shocked and angry!


    When he was in the demon Island, Muyu clearly remembered that elder heliankong said that his greatest wish in this life was to leave the demon island and pursue freedom. Even if it was gone, he would never say goodbye. But he never thought Mu Yu would see the soul of master heliankong here again!


    Qianshan song also saw Mu Yu''s reaction. He said grimly, "you know my soul will?"


    "What have you done to him?"


    Muyu''s whole body trembled.


    He has always felt guilty for failing to help the elder heliankong. In order to protect him, he liankong was tortured by the ghost gate people, and finally got rid of it. However, he became the soul of Qianshan singer!


    "Ha ha! I almost forgot that it was you who released the spirits of demon island who had been trapped for more than 5000 years. It is xuanjizi who trapped the souls. He was the master of the triple palace more than 5000 years ago. He trapped these souls and made them extremely powerful. How could we possibly let these souls enter the samsara directly? "


    Thousand folk songs laugh!


    "Damn you!"


    Muyu clenched his fist and looked at the expressionless and unconscious heliankong. His heart was filled with deep guilt. He couldn''t help him, but he made him a tool for the other side. This is a cruel thing for those souls who wanted to leave the demon island!


    "I''m lucky to find that this cultivation is the soul of passing through the robbery period. The quality of this soul is the best among the souls trapped by xuanjizi, and it can''t be more suitable for you!"With a wave of Qianshan song, heliankong, a thousand feet tall, has already waved his huge hand and clapped it down towards the wooden feather!


    This palm, let the void collapse, destroy the sky and the earth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Muyu looked at the covered giant palm, and the sword Qi in his hand turned to meet him!


    However, Mu Yu''s heart is confused by the appearance of the elder heliankong. His sword Qi has long lost its previous power. His sword Qi is still partial and can''t fall on heliankong.


    He liankong''s biggest wish is to return to his hometown. Now his wish has been achieved, but he didn''t expect to appear in the Dan Ding sect in such a way. Muyu doesn''t know whether he liankong can be saved or not. He doesn''t want to hurt heliankong.


    However, heliankong''s palm is still toward Muyu. At this time, he liankong has no consciousness at all. Muyu can be merciful to him, but he liankong can''t!


    Boom!


    He liankong has gathered thousands of souls, and his cultivation is extremely terrible. It seems that he can clap a mountain into nothingness. Muyu flashed out, but the mountain below him was razed to the ground again, and a huge palm print appeared.


    "It seems that you have scruples. It seems that I have good luck. I have chosen a good general, ha ha!" Qianshan song has floated up and landed on heliankong''s shoulder, looking at Mu Yu.


    Muyu resents and resents that he failed to save heliankong last time. He felt guilty. This time, he couldn''t bear to hurt him. However, at this time, Qianshan song controlled heliankong, refining heliankong into his own soul general, so that Muyu could only escape.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    He liankong took several palms in succession, each of which destroyed the heaven and the earth. With one hand, the whole Danding sect was shaking, and there were several deep sunken palm prints and 100 meter wide cracks on the ground, which was very terrible.


    The array pattern at Mu Yu''s feet surged and dodged quickly, and the sword spirit in the sky had already disappeared. He avoided the extremely powerful hand of Heliang. At this time, He Lian''s body shape and strength were very terrible. Mu Yu''s original spiritual power had been lost a lot. When he was tired of coping with it, he liankong still slapped him with one hand. The whole person was heavily patted into the ground A huge pit with a depth of one kilometer is smashed on the surface!


    "Muyu, if you don''t fight back, something will happen sooner or later!" Xiao Shuai stood on the edge of kaixu Ding and called out.


    Muyu flies up from the ground in confusion. However, the palm print of heliankong falls down to Muyu again and blows on him again. The ground cracks again, and he is buried by countless soil.


    Shua!


    Muyu has broken through the earth from another direction. His breath is getting weaker and weaker, and his remaining spiritual power is constantly overflowing.


    "No, I can''t


    He could watch the disciples of the Danding sect be killed by qianshange, because those people betrayed the Danding sect and died in the hands they trusted. But helinkon is different. He is a good elder for him, and he can''t do anything to him.


    "Elder heliankong has always said that he wants to be liberated. If you don''t kill qianshange today, he will never be able to extricate himself. Have you forgotten it?" Xiao Shuai called out.


    Muyu clenched his fist. In order to leave the demon Island, he liankong was willing to pay the price of his life and also wanted to pursue freedom. However, he was still imprisoned and stood on the opposite side of Muyu unconsciously.


    Mu Yu closed his eyes and slowly calmed his heart.


    If he liankong had consciousness, he would let Muyu do it, because he didn''t want to be a puppet, and puppet had no freedom.


    "Shuai, you are right."


    Mu Yu slowly opened his eyes and his eyes became extremely firm. This is the Danding sect, also the hometown of heliankong. Now, because of Qianshan songs and Wanshui ballads, the Danding sect has been destroyed. If Mu Yu doesn''t fight back, the whole Dan Ding school may be destroyed in Qianshan singers.


    He liankong will not allow himself to become an accomplice of qianshange and a criminal to destroy the Danding sect!


    "The people of the triple palace, the most damned!"


    The split shadow sword comes out again, and the chaotic Yin and Yang surround the point of the split shadow sword. The powerful array pattern moves from the tip of the sword, and the fierce sword Qi rises again!


    As soon as Muyu stepped on his toes, the void under his feet seemed to flash with an air wave. The air wave rolled out, and Muyu''s body shape was like an arrow from the string, rushing towards the Helian air which was 100 feet high.


    "Soul law Luo Yin, destroy soul finger!"


    Qianshange roared grimly. He stretched out his right hand, and heliankong under him also stretched out his right hand. His four fingers were bent, and his index finger reached the sky. Once again, the sky was full of wind and cloud, with lightning and thunder. All the breath converged towards the fingertips of heliankong.


    This finger is more powerful than the soul destroying finger condensed by the blood mist of Qianshan song!


    When he liankong''s soul destroying finger was formed, the blood of Qianshan song was constantly transmitted to heliankong, and Qianshan song''s face became more haggard. It was obvious that using the soul would use the soul destroying finger, which consumed enormous soul power. Rao was unable to use it several times!


    However, Qianshan song has made a great effort, and he has not yet succeeded in refining the soul will. However, the strength exerted by the soul general is enough to destroy everything!


    "Muyu, today is your death date!"


    Qianshan song''s only left right hand fingertip suddenly points to Muyu, and the hundred Zhang high heliankong''s unbearable soul destroying finger also points to Muyu.At this time, an endless sword Qi rose from the ground, appeared from the air, chaos, yin and Yang were illusory and disillusioned. The surrounding sword Qi seemed to be sucked into the whirlpool of the sword tip. It was extremely powerful from the strong to the soft and from the Yin to the Yang.


    The endless sword Qi seems to have absorbed the purest Yin and Yang Qi between heaven and earth. It is irritable and peaceful, complicated but so simple. This sword gathers the supreme mystery of the nine guides of the Heavenly Sword. When Muyu integrates the sword power into his heart, his next move is the nine lead of the sky sword!


    Two kinds of terror are approaching in the air, but the power of soul destroying finger is stronger than Muyu''s sword spirit. Qianshange once again killed many disciples of the Dan Ding sect, and the blood soul provided is enough to sustain him to kill Mu Yu!


    Boom!


    The sword tip and finger tip collide again, and the billowing air waves billow out. The Danding sect, which is thousands of miles around, has been destroyed to the ground!


    Click!


    Muyu''s sword Qi unexpectedly came to a crashing sound. Just for a moment, the original magnificent and endless sword spirit was annihilated by heliankong''s soul destroying finger. The seriously injured Muyu could not stop the soul destroying finger at this time!


    "Ha ha! I''ll see who can save you this time


    Soul destroying refers to the destruction of Muyu''s endless sword spirit, and continues to move towards Muyu!


    Shua!


    The finger tip of the soul destroying finger is on Mu Yu''s forehead!


    A domineering soul force instantly invades Muyu''s whole body. Qianshan song has already laughed wildly. The soul destroying refers to the body, which is the real meaning of destroying the soul and destroying the soul of the cultivator!


    Bang!


    Muyu''s body was suddenly blown apart, and countless pieces of array pattern were scattered.


    Qianshan song suddenly startled. It was Mu Yu''s illusory array technique!


    He suddenly turned his head, but found that Muyu had come behind him, and the endless sword stabbed him!


    "It''s still too young to kill me A roar of the thousand mountain song.


    Muyu''s coming is suddenly discovered by qianshange. He turns around and has gathered his soul destroying finger. At this time, he liankong also raises his right hand and grabs Muyu.


    The overwhelming pressure covers the real Muyu from all directions, blocking Muyu''s back road. Qianshange boldly raises his right hand, and his momentum is stronger than Muyu!


    Whoa!


    Heliankong''s giant hand wrapped it down toward Muyu, and qianshange''s soul destroying finger also attacked Muyu. However, at a certain moment, he liankong''s finger stopped three inches above Muyu''s head, and qianshange''s soul destroying finger also stopped an inch in front of Muyu''s body.


    "This, how can this happen?"


    Qianshange''s eyes widened. An inch of the tip of his sword protruded from the middle of his forehead. Chaos still flickered on the tip of the sword. The endless sword spirit diffused from his forehead to the broken body and quickly devoured the soul power in his body.


    Not only he, but also a huge breach appeared on the forehead of the soul body of heliangkong, which was hundreds of feet high. The irresistible sword spirit pierced through the soul body of heliankong!


    "I said I would kill three people today, and you are the second."


    Muyu''s voice comes from the left side of Qianshan song!


    Mirror image, Sky Sword nine lead!


    To the virtual to the real, unpredictable, sword Qi everywhere, mirror eight square health!


    Qianshange wants to turn his head and look to the left, but the sword on his forehead firmly imprisons his head and can''t turn his head at all.


    "I, I am not reconciled!"


    Qianshange was struggling to spit out the last few words. The endless sword spirit had penetrated into his body, which made his whole body full of vitality. His skin gradually gave out a dazzling luster, reaching a peak, and the peak was bound to decline! Then his skin began to age, shrivel and peel off!


    Whoa!


    Muyu takes back the sword. Qianshange has been twisted into a cloud of dust by the sword spirit. The blood gas is also scattered in an instant, and everything returns to peace again.


    Boom!


    Helian''s empty soul body, which was hundreds of feet high, burst into thousands of blood fog. Countless souls fled everywhere, screaming to find a shelter. The air was filled with thousands of blood red souls, crying and howling, and the wind was blowing.


    "Master, forgive me."


    Muyu was in a very low mood, and he just met heliankong. The strong sword spirit of soul body was not a magic array, but a real existence. It was just because the mirror array changed the direction of the sword, and Muyu''s sword spirit still penetrated helinkong''s forehead.


    He must do this, because Muyu knows that only by breaking the magic door of the soul general can he destroy the soul general.


    "Senior, I''m sorry. I really want to save you."


    Muyu slowly fell on the tripod and sat on the edge of the tripod. Looking at those fleeing souls in the air, Muyu felt very sad.


    Heliankong''s leg bones appear in Mu Yu''s hand, which is his Horcrux on the demon island. Before leaving the demon Island, he liankong entrusts Muyu to send the Horcrux back to the Danding sect and bury it in the cemetery of the Danding sect.


    Muyu looks at the mausoleum of the Dan Ding sect, which has become a ruin.The soul of the old man returned to his hometown as he wished, but he could not see it clearly.


    But a hand suddenly put on Muyu''s shoulder, like a piece of ice suddenly hit Muyu, hit Muyu all over a shiver!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    This familiar feeling, Muyu suddenly raised his head!


    Heliankong''s face suddenly appears in front of Muyu.


    "Master!" Muyu exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well, it''s strange. Didn''t I enter the samsara? How can I see you? Ah! Are you dead, Muyu? " He liankong exclaimed.


    Muyu immediately stood up, staring at the illusory soul of heliankong, and looked at him in disbelief: "master, are you really OK?"


    Heliankong again touched Mu Yu''s shoulder and asked in doubt: "Muyu, you are not dead! So how am I here? "


    Muyu looked at the puzzled appearance of heliankong. The stone in his heart finally fell to the ground and said with a smile: "elder, do you remember nothing?"


    "I remember! I remember that I floated to the sea at first, and then it seemed to float for a short time. Later, I felt like I met a person who was covered with white light. Maybe it was the impermanence of black and white. Then I took us all away, saying that I wanted to take them to reincarnation... "


    Then heliankong looked at Mu Yu seriously: "I will not be reincarnated to the demon Island, right?"


    Muyu doesn''t know how to answer heliankong. He doesn''t even know what happened after he was controlled. Although he doesn''t know how he survived under Muyu''s sword, Muyu still says, "master, this is not the demon Island, but the Dan Ding sect."


    "What? Dan Ding pie? "


    Helenko looked around in shock at the mess. There were cracks and gullies below. No mountain was intact.


    "Has the Dan Ding sect been destroyed? Who did it? Who made the big fingerprints on the ground? I have to cut off his hand Herring cried out in an angry voice.


    Muyu held back his smile and said solemnly, "master, those big fingerprints were taken by you randomly."


    "No way! If I do it, it will be a great deal more powerful than that. " He liankong flatly denied.


    Muyu shook his head helplessly, but he remembered that if there was no way to protect the soul, it would probably disappear again. He quickly said, "master, is your soul OK?"


    "What can happen to the soul body Eh? Strange... " Herring looked at his body.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yu asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know. It seems that someone has helped me reshape my soul. I feel that my soul suddenly has texture." He liankong said doubtfully.


    "Texture?"


    "I''ll show you!" He liankong slapped Muyu on the shoulder without saying a word.


    It''s the feeling of being hit by ice again, but this time it''s different. Helian''s empty hand seems to have actually patted Mu Yu''s body, which is not illusory.


    Muyu was surprised: "did you change your soul after being refined into a so-called soul general by Qianshan song sacrifice?"


    He immediately looked at those fleeing souls in the air, but found that many souls in the air had begun to crumble and dissipate, turning into pieces and disappearing.


    However, he liankong''s body is intact!


    "Who is Qianshan song?" He asked curiously.


    "I said," master! You don''t know what you''ve been through


    Muyu felt sorry for the scattered souls in the air, because those souls were not refined by Qianshan song, but he did not expect that heliankong would be blessed by misfortune and become a unique soul body.


    He simply said what had happened just now. He was stunned to hear that Mu Yu emphasized that a desolate place that had been bombed here was the Dan Ding sect. He did not give up trying to refute it. However, when he saw the kaixu tripod below, he was shocked and could not speak any more.


    Because kaixu tripod already existed in his time, which is a symbol of the glory of the Dan Ding school. It can''t be fake!


    For a long time, he liankong asked with bitterness on his face: "is all the people of the Dan Ding sect dead?"


    "Oh, yes, I forgot about it. At least the leader and core disciples of the Dan Ding sect are still there, and the rest are estimated to have been killed by qianshange Muyu said.


    Heliankong touched his forehead, shook his head, and said, "it''s good that the younger generation of the headmaster are still there. How can I feel such a pain in my head? What''s the matter?"


    Mu Yu hesitated and said, "master, this matter is actually In fact, it''s me... "


    "I see. It must be the Qianshan song you mentioned, the tortoise grandson who was killed by heaven!" Said Helian, gnashing his teeth.


    "Yes, yes, he did it! I have avenged you


    Mu Yu immediately nodded and agreed. His expression was very serious. Anyway, Qianshan song was dead, so he would carry the pot once.


    Heliankong saw the Horcrux in Muyu''s hand and said, "no, I have to rest for a while. I''ll sleep in the Horcrux first."


    "OK."


    Muyu knows that there are still some things to deal with. He liankong has just got rid of the control of Qianshan song. Now he still needs time to recover. As for whether he can survive in this form in the future, Muyu does not know.Although the soul body of heliankun becomes as if it can be touched, it can still be transformed into a streamer and disappear in the soul of wooden feather.


    When heliankong enters into the Horcrux, Muyu closes his smile and shows his killing intention again.


    "As I said, three people will be killed today!"


    His eyes fell on Shi dengtian, who was running away from the distance. Shi dengtian desperately wanted to leave the Dan Ding sect, but mu Yu had already blocked the Dan Ding sect just now, trapping the thousand folk songs and the ten thousand water ballads. No one could leave!


    Muyu recovered his spiritual power a little, and then his array pattern flashed and disappeared in his place.


    Shi dengtian was already flustered. Originally, with the help of Hongyuan and Hongyi, he was going to force Taoist Yundan to abdicate and help him become the leader of the Danting sect.


    However, he did not expect to kill a Muyu, which not only ruined his plan, but also killed two elders of the Dan Ding sect in the hands of the triple palace, not to mention the two Qianshan songs and Wanshui ballads that he once revered as gods!


    He had already been scared out of courage, and his hatred for Muyu had turned into fear.


    Shi dengtian has arrived at the entrance and exit of the Danding sect. At this time, many disciples and elders who survived the disaster gathered at the entrance of the sect. Everyone was panicked and eager to leave from the exit of the sect, but the exit had been sealed tightly.


    "The leader is coming!"


    I don''t know who called out, and all of them immediately set their eyes on Shi dengtian, as if they had caught the last straw.


    "Master, take us out of here


    "Yes! It was you who said you could live with you. Now we can only count on you. "


    Shi dengtian didn''t have time to pay attention to these people. Now that he is unable to protect himself, how can he manage these disciples. He went to the entrance, took out a jade pendant and pressed it at the entrance, but the entrance did not move, there was no response.


    "How could that happen?"


    When the sky pale, despair spread from the bottom of his heart, he immediately flew to the other direction without hesitation. Shi dengtian, as a pulse master of the Dan Ding sect, was very familiar with the Dan Ding sect, and he knew that there was another exit!


    "Where are you going, headmaster?"


    "Do you know another exit?"


    The rest of the people immediately followed him. Many of these disciples chose to support Shi dengtian because they were greedy for life and afraid of death or threatened by Shi dengtian. Now, there is no place intact in the Dan Ding sect except for one array. All they can hope for is Shi dengtian.


    "Don''t follow me!" Time ascends the day angry to shout a way.


    Now the disaster is imminent and they fly separately. These people follow him. They are eager to let Muyu know where he is. This is not what he wants to see.


    However, at this time, a fierce voice of killing appeared in the sky of this group of people.


    "Shi dengtian, didn''t you always want to kill me? Why rush to leave now? "


    The array pattern flashed, and the wooden feather had appeared in front of all the people.


    A wisp of Yang Guan broke out of the clouds and shone on Mu Yu, plating him with a layer of golden brilliance. He looked like an invincible God. He held the three foot green front in his hand, and his black hair was flying, which made him proud of all the heroes.


    The picture seems to be fixed at that moment. It is a young man who dares to love and hate. With one sword, he breaks away the evil, as if the world is no longer evil.


    All people in the moment of seeing wooden feather appear, the heart has sunk to the bottom. They know that Mu Yu''s presence here means that the two people in the triple palace have been defeated, and shidengtian has been defeated!


    When the sky scared pale, he looked at the wood feather, could not say a word.


    "Do you still believe that your master Shi can lead the Dan Ding sect to glory?" Muyu looked down at all the people, his eyes fell on Shi dengtian, his eyes filled with endless killing intention!


    This killing intention almost penetrated the soul of Shi dengtian and made him regress dozens of steps!


    "No, no, no, we''re just forced by time! He said that if he did not support him, he would have no place in the Danding sect in the future. "


    "Yes! I was threatened by my family


    "We are bewitched by Shi dengtian, and we are not willing to admit him as the leader at the bottom of our heart!"


    The disciples and elders of the Dan Ding sect suddenly burst out in panic, especially those elders, because the decision of whether the leader of the Dan Ding sect is elected or not is in the hands of all the elders. These elders can''t wait to regard themselves as victims and accuse them of being framed by Shi dengtian to support Shi dengtian.


    Muyu disdains to look at these waitoucao, these people are difficult to take on the heavy responsibility, he has already killed the matter. But now that he has sealed up his killing power, he has already changed his mind. He is not in charge of the Danding sect, and he will not kill people casually.


    Two of the three men he wanted to kill were already dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Shi dengtian listens to the defection of those people behind him. He knows that the situation is over. Now Muyu''s intention to kill appears in front of him. He must want to take his life, and he knows that he will die.


    "Muyu, I''m the one who planted it today. But remember, someone will revenge me for this account sooner or later. You can''t fight against the triple palace!"


    Shi dengtian''s palm was like a knife, which had been cut to his throat. If he died in his own hand, it would be more straightforward. Otherwise, if he fell into Mu Yu''s hand, he might not be as good as dead!


    But his hand could not help but stop in front of his neck.


    "You will die, but many accounts have not been worked out yet!"


    Muyu''s spirit array has already controlled shidengtian, and his shadow sword in his hand has drawn a ray of light, and it has not entered the elixir field of shidengtian!


    "You and you"


    Shideng looked at Mu Yu in horror. He wanted to die, but he was abandoned by Mu Yu. This made him feel desperate than death!


    A high-level alchemist should have been in the realm of cultivation, but suddenly became a mortal, equivalent to falling from the sky to the ground. This huge heart gap will make life worse than death!


    "You owe my father, the medicine master and the Dan Ding sect. It''s too cheap to die directly. I''ll help you in the end."


    Mu Yu looks at Shi dengtian with disgust. Shi dengtian refined the nudan and gave it to tianbubu to control him, which indirectly killed him. Later, the master of medicine endured humiliation for the overall situation, and now he is seriously injured and unconscious. Because of the relationship between qianshange and wanshuiyao, the Danding sect has suffered countless deaths and injuries. All of these are caused by Shi dengtian, that is, he cuts Shi dengtian to pieces It''s hard to erase the hatred in his heart.


    "I want you to see how you are cast aside by the survivors!"


    Muyu glanced at the others coldly, and then disappeared in the same place with shidengtian.


    At this time, in the tripod of kaixu, Taoist Yundan and others were waiting anxiously. They didn''t know what was going on outside, and whether Muyu had defeated thousand folk songs and Wanshui ballads. They were extremely anxious.


    Kaixu tripod was not big at first, but when everyone came in, it seemed that kaixu tripod expanded independently, accommodating more than 800 people without feeling crowded.


    "This is the first time that we have entered the kaixu tripod. In the past, no one seems to be able to be accepted by the kaixu tripod except for the dead wood. It seems that Muyu got the instruction of the dead wood."


    The Taoist of Yuanhua looked at the inscriptions of various sizes and intricacies around the tripod. Rao was the first time he came here and was shocked by the scene. However, he was not a master of array and could not figure out the specific meaning of these inscriptions.


    "Yes! Muyu and Kuki younger martial brother are all related to kaixu Ding A strange look flashed through the eyes of Taoist Yundan. He shook his head, as if he was worrying about something.


    Yuanhua Taoist also remembered something and hesitated and said, "Yundan, you should know that About dead wood. "


    "Yes, I knew that for a long time." Yundan Taoist said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you want to tell Mu Yu?" Yuan Hua asked.


    Yundandao people seem to have made a very important decision, nodding: "I will tell him."


    "But that means..." Yuanhua Taoist wanted to talk but stopped.


    "The rules can''t be abandoned. I''m sorry for the dead wood. I hope Muyu can come back safely."


    At this time, Taoist Yundan did not have any way. He was the leader of the Dan Ding sect. But when the Dan Ding sect was alive and dead, it was Mu Yu who went out to fight with the enemy.


    Taoist Yuanhua looked at the disciples and elders who had been watching the inscriptions on the tripod of kaixu. Although this was the important place of the sect, Taoist Yuanhua and Taoist Yundan had discussed with each other, and they did not stop other people from attending. Because no one had ever been here, it would be best if we could find out what came from the East and the West.


    "The strength of the two men in the triple palace is too terrible. I hope Muyu can save the danger, otherwise our Dan Ding sect will be finished..."


    Muyu moved them to this place in order to protect them. Although it was safe, these people did not know how to leave the kaixu tripod. If Muyu had an accident, other people would be trapped in the kaixu tripod, equivalent to death.


    "Muyu will be OK." Yundan Taoist said in a deep voice.


    Cailie is alone in the corner. The master of medicine lies in front of him and falls into a coma. Fortunately, Mu Yu arrived in time. Otherwise, master Yao would lose his life.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I''m confused, I''m confused..." Cailie whispered, looking at the pale face of master Yao, his heart was like a knife.


    He thought that his master had changed and became a man who was afraid of life and death. He also said such unfeeling words to his master. But at the last moment, cailie understood what his master was for. If the master left the world like this, he would live in self reproach all his life.


    Now he just wants to wait for his master to wake up, kowtow to his master and make up for his guilt."Don''t worry. Shizu and Shifu have already seen it. There won''t be anything wrong with pharmacist uncle." Biewenxuan sat beside cailie and comforted.


    "I hope so." Cailie lowered his head and was very depressed.


    In kaixu Ding, the atmosphere is very depressed. Everyone is waiting for Muyu, hoping Muyu can save all this.


    Now everyone knows that the two people sent by the triple Palace are to control them and almost destroy them. Their faith in the triple palace has been shaken. They still don''t understand what the real plot of the triple palace is, but they no longer believe in the triple palace.


    In the sky above the tripod, Xiaohei and Xiaobai are under the leadership of Xiaoshuai to replace Dahei and Dabai to maintain the operation of kaixu tripod. However, they are more like playing in the air and chasing each other. They don''t care about the people under the tripod.


    "Who is that child? Is the tripod keeper? How can we control the chaos of yin and Yang? "


    Taoists of Yuanhua know what chaotic Yin and Yang represent from the ancient books left by the Dan Ding sect. Although chaotic Yin and yang are magical, it is even more amazing that the child can ride on the chaotic Yin and Yang everywhere.


    "Muyu seemed to call him Shuai just now. I remember that Mu Yu used to have a little beast by his side, which was also the name." Yundan road is humane.


    "Otherwise, let''s go up and let the boy go out to see what''s going on. He seems to be at ease with the opening of the market." Yuan Hua asked.


    But Xiao Shuai suddenly rode Xiaobai to the Yuanhua Taoist, and said with a laugh: "old man, I can hear what you are saying!"


    Yuanhua Taoist said hesitantly, "little Taoist friend, what''s the relationship between you and Muyu?"


    "I am Muyu''s elder brother!" Xiao Shuai said happily.


    Taoist Yuanhua and Taoist Yundan looked at each other, but they didn''t believe what the lovely little child said.


    "Do you know how Muyu is now?" Asked Taoist Yundan.


    "I''m fine."


    Muyu''s body shape flashed through an array pattern in the air, and it had fallen on the side of Taoist Yundan.


    "Muyu!" Taoist Yun Dan''s face showed a look of relief.


    "But he has something to do."


    Muyu threw shidengtian on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Time flies! You have today, too


    Yundan Taoist looked at Shi dengtian with resentment, and then his eyes shifted to shidengtian''s elixir field, where it was bloody.


    All the elders and disciples of the Dan Ding sect surrounded him, and they all looked at Shi dengtian. His face had already been bloodless. At this time, he was controlled by Mu Yu. He really couldn''t live or die.


    "Mu Yu, the two people outside," asked the Taoist Yuan Hua.


    "Killed by me!" Mu Yu said lightly.


    Both Yundan Taoist and Yuanhua Taoist were stunned, then showed a color of ecstasy: "did you really kill them?"


    Other people are also looking forward to Mu Yu. For the murderous and cruel qianshange and wanshuiyao, everyone hopes that they will be brought to justice.


    "Yes." Muyu nods.


    "Great!"


    "Good death!"


    All the elders and disciples of the Dan Ding sect cheered. All the people here dare to stand up against Shi dengtian and even more willing to die for Dan Ding. Everyone shared a common hatred for Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad.


    Yundan Taoist and Yuanhua Taoist were overjoyed. Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad were ambushed, and the Dan Ding sect had hope to survive.


    "What are you going to do with such people?" Mu Yu asked.


    Shidengtian looked at all the people in despair. He could not lower his head, because Muyu would not let him bow his head. Muyu wanted to let him accept the spitting and disdain of these people and let him suffer humiliation!


    "Kill him!"


    "Leading the wolf into the house almost subverts our Danding sect. Damn it!"


    "Yes! Only killing him will be enough to calm down the public anger. "


    All the elders and disciples cried out in anger. They hated Shi dengtian to the bone. They were more or less threatened by Shi dengtian. This kind of immoral person should not exist in the world.


    We are looking at the Taoist Yundan and waiting for him to speak.


    Muyu is also looking at him.


    "He is a pulse Lord, and the rule of the Dan Ding sect is that the pulse master can only be imprisoned for life if he makes mistakes." Yundan Taoist said slowly.


    "No, master!"


    "Yes! The price of such a disturbance is too small! "


    The others said eagerly.


    Yundan Taoist continued: "but Shi dengtian colluded with foreign thieves, deceived the superior and ignored the inferior, and was unforgivable. He is responsible for all the disasters of the Dan Ding sect today! He is no longer worthy of being a pulse master. His sin can be punished to comfort the spirits of Hongyuan and Hongyi


    Taoist Yundan''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Good! Kill him now"Yes! Kill him


    Muyu was silent for a moment, and said: "the person who wants to kill him most should be master Yao. I believe master Yao will do it himself. He is just a waste man and can''t commit suicide. When master Yao wakes up, let master Yao wash his shame."


    He originally wanted to kill Shi dengtian, but he wanted to let master Yao avenge himself. Master Yao endured humiliation for the Danding sect, and he would be happy to get it back.


    Muyu turned his eyes to cailie in the corner and found cailie was also looking at him in the distance.


    "Thank you."


    Cailie''s eyes were full of gratitude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Muyu goes to cailie and squats beside the master of medicine and checks the master''s condition.


    "He''ll be fine." Muyu said.


    "I know." Cailie has been holding master Yao''s hand. He hopes that his master will see him the first time he wakes up. Then he will admit his mistake to his master and beg for his forgiveness.


    "Thank you." Said zelie again.


    "We don''t need to talk about it." Muyu said.


    "You knew about my master for a long time, didn''t you?" Asked cailie.


    Muyu nodded: "master Yao is a great man. You should all remember this. He chose to do this in order to protect you people from being persecuted by the time. But later, he found that all the people he wanted to protect came forward, so he didn''t need to continue to disguise. He wanted to kill Shi dengtian. Unfortunately, qianshange and wanshuiyao were so strong that they almost killed master Yao. "


    Mu Yu looks at everyone seriously. He must help master Yao explain this matter clearly. Otherwise, master Yao will bear the reputation of his whole life and do that on that occasion. Anyone will treat master Yao as a person without backbone.


    Everyone is silent. Muyu kills the thousand folk songs and the ten thousand water ballads and saves the Dan Ding sect. Now he has a heavy weight in his speech. We will not doubt his words. We also know what kind of person Master Yao is.


    "I should have thought that my younger martial brother had a hard time. It was my fault." Taoist Yundan shook his head with guilt.


    He always knew his younger martial brother, but in the situation just now, he was isolated and helpless. In addition, the master of Medicine said to him merciless words, which made him feel extremely angry for a time, and was also hoodwinked in the past.


    Muyu said: "master, don''t blame yourself too much. If master Yao can cheat you, it means that he can cheat the past, right?"


    "That''s right, but I still owe too much to the pharmacist." Taoist Yun Dan sighed.


    Muyu stood up, and then said, "now the Dan Ding sect is beyond recognition. There are still survivors outside. Please go and see the situation first."


    The destructive power caused by the fight between the three hijacking periods is quite terrible. No matter how rich the foundation of the Dan Ding sect is, it can''t bear the power of the three hijacking periods.


    "I see."


    Taoist Yun Dan''s eyes gradually became firm. Among the tripods in kaixu, all of them were the real future pillars of the Dan Ding sect. As for the survivors outside, he was more disappointed. However, today''s event also made him understand who could shoulder the heavy responsibilities and who could not be relied on.


    "Muyu, please send us out!" Taoist Yundan needs to solve the rest of the matter and arrange how to deal with the aftermath.


    Muyu nods. Xiaoshuai has already rode Xiaohei and Xiaobai to come here, and Dahei and Dabai also rush out of Muyu''s body and chase in the air. When there are four chaotic Yin and Yang in the air, Rao is a well-informed Yuanhua Taoist, who is also surprised!


    However, he didn''t ask any more questions, and then he sent them all out.


    How to deal with the rest of the Dan Ding sect is what Taoist Yundan needs to pay attention to. The wooden feather tube is not in place. Kaixu tripod was taken over by Dahei and Dabai again, but Muyu could not return to the original cultivation environment. This is a pity.


    As soon as Mu Yu waved, he left kaixu Ding with cailie and master Yao and returned to Xuanhong peak. As for Shi dengtian, Muyu asked a disciple of Dan Ding sect to guard outside.


    At this time, Xuanhong peak was also in a mess. It was cut off by the waist. Muyu looked for a quiet place and built a wooden house with trees to cure the doctor.


    Muyu directly uses the ability of controlling wood in front of cailie. He doesn''t need to cover up any more. Cailie doesn''t ask any more questions. He can understand some things in his heart. Muyu built several wooden houses nearby, and then began to breathe in the wooden houses.


    In the battle with Qianshan song and wanshuiyao, he himself was seriously injured and needed time to recover.


    Soon, three days passed. During these three days, Taoist Yundan took the rest of the Danting sect to rebuild it. The workload of reconstruction was quite large. After all, the landform of the Danding sect was completely destroyed, and even the Dan Hall was destroyed.


    However, we are all practitioners, and it is not too difficult for us to rebuild our homeland. Yundan Taoist ordered everyone to reunite the original mountains of the Dan Ding sect. The boulders were built into mountains, then compacted and paved with paths. No one was idle.


    On the fourth day, Daoists Yundan and Yuanhua suddenly came to visit Mu Yu.


    "What''s the matter? Master, if you need to make the mountain full of trees, I can help you Muyu''s ability to control wood is no longer a secret matter in the Xiuzhen world, and he doesn''t need to hide anything.


    Yundan Taoist shook his head and said, "Muyu, martial uncle Yuanhua and I are here today. There is something I need to explain to you."


    Taoist Yuan Hua''s face is a little gloomy, but when he looks at Mu Yu, he is full of hope."What''s the matter?" Mu Yu asked.


    Taoist Yun Dan solemnly asked, "Muyu, did you control the tripod of kaixu?"


    Mu Yu hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "You know that there is a rule in the Dan Ding sect since ancient times that only those who have been recognized by kaixu Ding are qualified to be leaders. However, if you want to be recognized by kaixu Ding, you have to be gifted in both Dan Dao and array Dao. However, we have inherited the Dan Ding sect for thousands of years and regard refining as the respect. We have long neglected the array Road, and few people have been able to carry forward it. "


    Cloud Dan Taoist said: "even I, also despise the array road."


    "I understand." Muyu said.


    "Then you need to understand one thing. If you get the recognition of kaixu tripod, control the kaixu tripod, and become the master of kaixu tripod, you are the leader of our Dan Ding sect." Yundan Taoist looked at Mu Yu. He said it without scruple.


    "You want me to be the leader?" Muyu frowned.


    Yundan Taoist nodded solemnly: "the master of kaixu Ding is the leader of Dan Ding sect."


    But mu Yu shook his head: "I am not the owner of the tripod. You should understand this."


    He doesn''t know how to make alchemy at all. Maybe he can achieve something by deeply studying alchemy. However, he doesn''t like alchemy because he is influenced by his father, and a person who can''t make alchemy a leader can''t be convinced by others.


    And now big black and big white did not recognize him as the main, because the dead wood is not really death.


    Yundan Taoist said: "I know that the original owner of kaixu Ding was Kuki younger martial brother. In fact, he should be the leader of the Dan Ding sect, but he chose to leave the Danding sect decades ago in order not to embarrass me..."


    Taoist Yundan laughed at himself.


    Muyu said in dismay: "you said that the dead wood father left the Danding sect to avoid embarrassment to you?"


    He never knew about it. He had always thought that the reason why he left Danding school was that he had fallen out with the old guard.


    Yundandao people like to think of some of the past, the face of a melancholy.


    "If you master the kaixu tripod, you should know the relationship between kaixu tripod and Dan Ding array seal. Only the leader is qualified to have the Dan Ding array seal, but kaixu Ding can control the Dan Ding array seal, so controlling the kaixu tripod is the leader. For thousands of years, the leader of the Dan Ding sect has never been able to control the open market tripod. Therefore, he can only inherit the seal of the Dan Ding array, and no one will think of that rule again. "


    Mu Yu is silent. When he controls the tripod, he can feel the seal of Dan Ding array in the human body of Yundan road. The Dan Ding array seal can control the array of the Dan Ding sect and make the tripod of the ruins exert its power. Just when he was dealing with the thousand folk songs and the ten thousand water ballads, he directly took away the Dan Ding array seal of Taoist Yun Dan.


    "It''s also ridiculous. Decades ago, I just became the leader of the Danding sect. At that time, I was full of energy and tried my best to manage it well. However, it never occurred to me that within a month after I became the leader of the Dan Ding sect, younger martial brother Kuki went to the holy land of our Dan Ding sect for the first time, and he was recognized by kaixu Ding and became the master of kaixu Ding! "


    Taoist Yundan was also helpless when he recalled the past: "you can imagine how shocked I was at that time, because the Dan Ding array seal was in my body. At that time, when I saw younger martial brother Kuki, I wanted to break free and return to Shimu''s body. At that time, I knew that I, who had just become the leader for less than a month, would lose the position of leader. "


    Mu Yu can feel the mood of Taoist Yundan. Originally, he wanted to carry forward the Dan Ding sect, but he didn''t want to suddenly know that he was not the real master of the school. That kind of mood was quite miserable.


    Muyu thought of something, and then said, "my father didn''t want to embarrass you, so he chose to leave the Dan Ding sect?"


    Taoist Yun Dan sighed: "yes."


    Muyu is not surprised by his decision. With his personality, he will choose to leave. Just as he chose to leave Miao Yuyan, he didn''t want his existence to bring trouble to others. He would rather aggrieve himself and help others.


    He lived for others all his life, and almost everything he did was for others. For Yundan Taoist to leave the Dan Ding sect, to help Feng HaoChen for Miao Yuyan, and to save Muyu, he used blood to protect the sky


    Dead wood has never lived for itself.


    "He used to be more accomplished in alchemy than I was, and he also studied array art by himself. He was second to none in both Dan and array arts. However, after taking control of kaixu tripod, in order not to embarrass me, he practiced "Sudan Xinfa" by himself, cut off the possibility of becoming an alchemist, and studied the poisonous way that everyone talked about. " Yundan Taoist said slowly.


    "Sudangxinfa"?


    Muyu remembered that when he had just entered the Dan Ding sect, he was looking for the original mental method. At that time, he was scolded by the old man guarding the pavilion. He could not help but know this.


    This is a mental method that everyone in the Dan Ding sect regards as chicken ribs. After the ordinary alchemists practice, the alchemy skills will stop moving forward, and the mental method will lead to errors in the operation mode of spiritual power in the body, mainly because the real cultivation method has been lost for a long time."So my father didn''t study poison just because he was not interested in alchemy, but because he didn''t make you embarrassed and gave up being an alchemist?"


    Mu Yu is very surprised!


    Because Kuki always explained to Mu Yu that he looked down on alchemy and that in ancient times he inherited the poison way, so he wanted to follow the path of the former alchemist, instead of following the current Dan Dao. He always described the Dan Ding sect as a broken sect, as if he didn''t like to have a relationship with the Dan Ding sect. Mu Yu didn''t know it at that time, so he believed it.


    But now he realized that he didn''t despise alchemy, but that he didn''t want to embarrass Taoist Yundan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    "Yes, the dead wood has been hiding from me for several months, and I have been struggling in my heart, because it was not easy to become the leader of the Dan Ding sect. At that time, I was not willing to give up this opportunity. I admit that I am selfish, and I am hesitant. Until that day, younger martial brother Kuki came to me and said that he had practiced the Sudan mental method, and the alchemist''s path had come to an end. "


    Taoist Yundan thought of those things and was full of sadness: "withered wood made a huge sacrifice for me. When I heard this news, I was shocked and regretted. Because of my selfishness and hesitation, the Danting sect lost a alchemist who should have been powerful. If he had studied alchemy in those years, he would have been an eighth level alchemist now..."


    Muyu''s heart waves fluctuate, and it is difficult to calm down for a long time.


    All this seemed so strange, but suddenly it seemed so natural.


    Because the man who made this decision was the old man who had a bad temper and wanted to face, whose mouth was as hard as a stone. He was willing to sacrifice everything for love, love and righteousness, but didn''t want to be known.


    The dead wood father who can take life as an array to guard Mu Yu!


    "Younger martial brother Kuki said that his stuttering is not suitable to be a leader, but I know that his array skill is very strong, and he can hide his stuttering with his array skill. But he didn''t, so he had a big fight with uncle Yuande and left the Danding sect. Even martial uncle Yuande thinks the dead wood is too much. Only I understand it. This is his excuse. " Said Taoist Yun Dan.


    When Mu Yu went back to the past in the nine day round seal, he met him. At that time, he used array technique to cover up the stuttering problem, but he still stuttered when facing Miao Yuyan.


    Muyu thought at that time that Kuki''s father wanted to show his integrity in front of Miao Yuyan, so he didn''t want to cover up with array technique. Now he realized that Miao Yuyan was a member of the Hongchen sect. The status of the Hongchen sect and the Danting sect was almost the same. Things would easily spread out.


    Dead wood wants to let all people who know him understand that he is a stuttering person. He can''t be the leader of the Danding sect, and he can also let Taoist Yundan not feel too guilty.


    "Daddy, what should I say about you?"


    Mu Yu is not very happy in his heart. He is eccentric and selfless. He could have been the leader of the Dan Ding sect, which was respected by all the people in the world. However, he chose to leave and became a poison king who was very pale and stammering in the cultivation world.


    Even when jixianbang first came out, when the Xiuzhen world talked about Muyu''s master, they never compared the withered wood to the sword shadow and dust wind. Even when it was known that the dead wood was the son-in-law of Taoist Yuande, everyone thought that the dead wood was stained with Muyu''s light. Everyone looked down on the dead tree and ignored him automatically.


    It seems that he has never been really understood.


    How much courage can you make such a choice?


    Muyu does not know, sometimes he would think that if he stood in the position of his father, would he make all this?


    The practice of dead wood looks silly, but it is precisely because of his personality that he has become a unique withered tree evergreen, and it is also doomed that not everyone can be a dead tree evergreen.


    So mu Yu always wanted his father to live again, to live for himself, not to live for others.


    Taoist Yun Dan sighed: "when the dead wood took you back to the Danding sect a few years ago, I came to see you personally. In fact, I was quite worried at that time. Seeing the dead wood lost his accomplishments, I was inexplicably relieved. Although you may be angry, this is exactly what I felt at the beginning


    Mu Yu has never paid attention to this problem. As the leader of Yundan Taoist priest, withered wood should have come back to see Yundan Taoist. However, when he came back, it was Taoist Yundan who came in person, faster than everyone else. The reason is that!


    Muyu remembered another thing. At that time, he didn''t intend to give up his work. Instead, he intended to give Mu Yu a letter when he was going to die. He said that Taoist Yundan would allow him to go to erchongtian after reading this letter. At that time, Muyu didn''t believe that a letter could make him go to erchongtian. It''s a joke. Now I know that in that letter, I''m afraid it''s dead wood that makes Taoist Yundan return the love.


    "Then you deliberately made trouble for us at that time and didn''t give us the quota directly? Too much! " Xiao Shuai called out beside him.


    At that time, Taoist Yundan just asked Muyu to compete for the place, but didn''t return the quota directly. Later, because the old guard wanted to set Mu Yu down, he accidentally let Mu Yu beat the younger generation of the Dan Ding sect and become the first place.


    Taoist Yundan shook his head slightly: "you are wrong. In fact, at that time, I just wanted to know what the young man who could be liked by younger martial brother Kuki and made fuxianyu so noisy that I wanted Muyu to try. Even if Muyu fails, I will actually step in and let Muyu get the quota. "


    Yundan Taoist said with a bitter smile: "later, I thought too much. Muyu, you deserved to get the quota to erchongtian by yourself."


    "You''re a liar, you''re a liar!" Xiao Shuai hummed.


    Muyu said: "the master didn''t cheat people. I knew my skill. There were three levels in the competition. The second level was refining pills. I couldn''t do it at all. If you didn''t ask me to cancel the second level, I couldn''t get that quota.""But at that time, it was the old man who wanted to combine the pit wood and feather into a half pill, which changed the rules of the competition..." Said Xiao Shuai.


    Yuanhua Taoist said: "in fact, it''s not elder martial brother Yuande who put forward this proposal. It''s Yundan who gathered us all together and purposely put forward the matter of semi Cheng Dan. Elder martial brother Yuande usually doesn''t care about the quota, but he is very enthusiastic about the integration of Bancheng Dan. When Yundan said that, he immediately decided to change the rules of the competition, so that you can get rid of the second level and enter the third level directly. It''s not a joke to change the rules of competition. If Yundan doesn''t agree, elder martial brother Yuande will have no idea. "


    Muyu now understands why he was so confident about entering the second heaven, because he knew that Taoist Yundan would definitely help him.


    "If younger martial brother Kuki had studied alchemy, he would have been the eighth level alchemist by now, and shidengtian had no chance to frame him. It was all caused by my mistake. I''m sorry." Yundan Taoist said with guilt.


    "You''re wrong. My father''s achievements are far more than these. I''m afraid you don''t know one thing. My father''s cultivation reached the Mahayana stage 34 years ago." Muyu said.


    "Big ride?" Yundan Taoist and Yuanhua Taoist suddenly stood up.


    "Do you think that the cultivation of dead trees has reached the peak period?"


    Taoist Yundan was shocked! He never knew about it!


    "Big ride My God? Holiday Is that not to say that my selfishness caused the situation that the Danting sect was almost destroyed today? "


    Taoist Yundan sat back on his chair in a daze, and the whole person collapsed.


    A Mahayana monk, the Danding sect has never been a monk for hundreds of years. Besides, if there is a monk in the sect, the status of the sect will be equal to that of the eight sects. If there are Mahayana practitioners in the Dan Ding sect, then the status of the Dan Ding sect will belong to the first sect under the triple palace!


    "How could that happen? How can dead wood be the cultivation of Mahayana period? Why Why did he become... " Yuanhua Taoist was still full of shock, and did not slow down.


    "Because he was injured in order to do a dangerous thing. Later, the injury was too heavy to be suppressed, so he gave up his work." Muyu said.


    This strange and powerful thing, even the dead trees in the Mahayana period, can be said to be quite terrible.


    "It''s strange that even the ghost cherishes his life and knows that the dead wood is a practitioner of Mahayana. Why don''t you know that?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    At that time, in order not to expose his identity, the dead wood used the "broken thunder dust" of the reverse thunder immortal, rather than his own "hopeless and lifeless". Gui Xi Ming listed a lot of Mahayana practitioners in front of Mu Yu at that time, including the dead wood evergreen.


    "In fact, the ghost gate people don''t know, but there is a shadow of the triple palace behind the ghost gate people, and the white world must know this. So when he went to grab the soul to return home, he could not reveal his identity, because it would involve the Dan Ding sect, and the white world would certainly threaten him with the Dan Ding sect."


    Muyu figured out a lot of things in a moment. As for the counter thunder immortal, this person is very mysterious. It is estimated that even the white world does not know the whereabouts of this man, so the ghost spared no effort to go back to the past to find the person who stole the soul.


    Both of them didn''t understand what they said, but they didn''t wake up from the shock, because the cultivation of dead wood really scared them.


    "Oh! I am a sinner of the Danting sect Taoist Yundan looked up to the sky and sighed.


    Muyu said: "the headmaster doesn''t need to blame himself. Many things can''t be explained clearly. My father has his own way to go."


    In order to make Yundan Taoist not feel guilty, he practiced "Sudan mental method". However, as a genius like Kuki, even Sudan mental method made him figure out the most correct way to use it.


    No matter what road the talented person takes, he will not be willing to be ordinary. The dead wood has not practiced the Dan Dao, but he is very successful in the array and medicine. This is his ability.


    Taoist Yun Dan''s eyes gradually firmed down and said, "Mu Yu, I made a mistake several decades ago. This time I don''t want to make any more mistakes. I hope you can take over the position of leader of the Danding sect, because only in this way can the Danding sect keep its foothold in the Xiuzhen world."


    Mu Yu shook his head: "I am not a qualified alchemist like my father."


    "The leader of the Dan Ding sect originally belonged to younger martial brother Kuki. Now it''s natural to give it to you. You saved our Danding sect this time. No one will object to it." Yundan Taoist said earnestly.


    Yuanhua Taoist said: "Muyu, this is the result of our careful consideration. You must be the leader of the Dan Ding sect so that it will not decline. This time, the damage of the Dan Ding sect is really too serious."


    Most of the foundation of the Danding faction has been destroyed, and it has suffered a serious blow. It can''t be stopped for a moment and a half.


    "The Dan Ding sect will still survive in your hands. As an alchemist, it''s only a matter of time before you want to recover." Muyu said."You are wrong. If you want to be one of the top schools, the first and most important thing is to be a monk during the robbery period. If there is a monk in the sect who has been through the robbery period, then the sect can be promoted to a big sect, even our Danting sect is no exception! However, the three alchemists of our Dan Ding sect who had passed through the hijacking period all met with disaster. This incident will soon spread to the Xiuzhen world. Even if the status of our alchemists in the future will be higher, we will have no confidence to compete with the eight sects. " Yuan Hua said.


    "It''s no use that Dan Ding sect wants to rise now. This period is not the time for the sect to rise." Muyu said.


    "What do you mean?" Taoist Yundan did not understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "Don''t you understand? The disaster of the Dan Ding sect this time is due to the triple palace, which wants to control the major sects of the Xiuzhen world and ensure that their plots are secure. Therefore, it is impossible for the Dan Ding faction to rise in such turbulent times, so no matter who is the leader, there is no big difference. " Muyu said.


    Taoist Yuanhua and Taoist Yundan suddenly turned pale. They remembered qianshange and Wanshui ballad. In order to kill Mu Yu, the two triple palace people killed Hongyuan and Hongyi elders, and killed nearly 2000 disciples of the Danting sect. In order to keep their secrets, they chose to kill all the people of the Danting sect.


    The movement of the triple palace is already quite terrible. Taoist Yuanhua and Taoist Yundan began to suspect the conspiracy behind the event.


    "What does the triple palace really want to do?" Yundan Taoist asked in a voice.


    "They want to wage war and collect soul power. If I''m right, the triple palace wants to control not only the Dan Ding sect, but also the other big sects in the Xiuzhen world. No matter the eight sects or other sects that keep pace with the eight sects, only by controlling them and excluding some restless people can the war be carried out smoothly. "


    Muyu tells the story of the triple palace and the Youmeng demon clan without reservation. There is nothing to hide. What plot is brewing in the triple palace? Muyu tells the Yuanhua Taoist and Yundan Taoist.


    "How could that happen?" Taoist Yundan murmured to himself. Although he had thought of a lot, he still didn''t expect that the triple palace would exist like this.


    "Muyu, but the triple palace has been fighting for leading us to practice the truth since ancient times." Yuanhua Taoist is also full of incredible.


    "In the past, the triple palace did exist for the practitioners, but now the triple palace has changed its flavor. They need countless souls to support their practice of soul power. The battle between the Yumeng demons and the practitioners is the source of their soul power. Believe it or not, I have told you the truth of the truth, and the rest depends on your own choice. "


    Muyu does not expect to persuade these two people at once, because this fact is too strange. It seems that someone suddenly tells you that one of your beliefs is deceiving you, and no one will accept it easily. This is also the most powerful point of the triple palace.


    They try their best to hide their identity, do not reveal their abilities, and make themselves very mysterious, just like an elusive God. They can only hear their voices but not see them, but make people feel everywhere. Once someone finds out the secret, they will directly kill people and kill them. They will not be merciful and let their bad reputation spread.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that they would fall into a trap here.


    Taoist Yun Dan took a deep breath and said, "you misunderstood. The Dan Ding sect has been destroyed like this. We have no reason not to believe what you said."


    Muyu is also a little surprised that Taoist Yundan can accept it so easily.


    "But just because of this, we need a person who can really resist the beam to be the leader of our Danding sect. With my accomplishments, we can''t keep the Danding sect alive in this period. Only Muyu can do this." Yundan Taoist said firmly.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yuande was attacked and died by the Youmeng demons, and Hongyuan and Hongyi were killed by the people of the triple palace. Now there is no one in our Danting sect who is going through the robbery period. You are our only hope." Yuanhua Taoist sighed.


    Muyu moved in his heart, remembering that he had not mentioned it with them, he said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. Taoist Yuande was saved by me at the beginning."


    "What? Is elder martial brother Yuande still alive? "


    "Uncle, is he really alive?"


    Yuanhua Taoist and Yundan Taoist were ecstatic!


    "As I said just now, the triple palace controlled all the practitioners who had passed through the robbery period. Therefore, both the Taoist Yuande and the elders Hongyuan and Hongyi were under the control of the triple palace. I lifted the control of the triple palace, but it also led to the loss of memory of Taoist Yuande. Therefore, he did not know you even when he was alive. He did not even know Master Yao. " Mu Yu explained.


    "Younger brother Yao, he knows this?" Asked Taoist Yundan.


    "He only knows the truth of the matter that he will choose to endure humiliation. Don''t you understand it now?" Muyu said.


    "Oh! We are stupid. " Taoist Yuanhua and Taoist Yundan couldn''t help laughing, but when they remembered that Taoist Yuande was still alive, their eyes were full of hope again, and there was still a chance to live!


    "Oh, by the way, if you don''t think it''s enough, I still have an elder who passed the robbery period to recommend to you, who is also a member of the Dan Ding sect." Muyu said.


    "There is still a man in our Dan Ding sect who is going through the robbery period? Is it Yuancheng? Has he successfully entered the robbery period Yuan Hua asked immediately.


    Yundan Taoist also quickly searched in his mind for the man who belonged to the Dan Ding sect mentioned by Mu Yu, but found that no one matched. Because the alchemist''s malpractice is too big, the cultivation is generally not very high.


    Muyu took out the soul bone of heliankong and said, "this is a special elder named heliankong. I don''t know if you have heard of it."Yuanhua Taoist and Yundan Taoist looked at each other: "we don''t know the heliankang you said."


    "Of course you don''t know me! You two ignorant children Helian snorted coldly, and floated out of the soul bone, floating in the air.


    "Spirit, soul?" Taoist Yun Dan was stunned.


    "I''ve heard what I said just now. Muyu, are you serious?" He asked.


    "What? I said a lot just now. Which one do you mean Mu Yu asked.


    "About the triple palace, about the triple palace!" Herenkon almost roared.


    Muyu said, "master, be calm and don''t be impatient! The triple palace is different from your time, and what matters most is not to find a way to let them know your identity? "


    "This Taoist friend, are you really?" Taoist Yundan felt the tremendous spiritual power in Helian''s air, and was shocked again, because this soul was really the cultivation during the robbery period.


    "I''m your grandmaster!" He liankong scolded rudely.


    "Ancestor, grandmaster?"


    Taoist Yundan was stunned. He never knew that there was a Grandmaster who lived in the form of soul.


    "No way! Are you mistaken? "


    Yundan Taoist carefully recalled the figures of the Dan Ding sect in recent years, and there was no one named heliankong in the past two hundred years. Think about it. He liankong was a man more than 5000 years ago. It would be strange if Taoist Yundan knew about it.


    "Yumutou, no wonder it will make a mess of the Danding faction." He liankong was a little angry.


    Mu Yu thinks that he liankong''s reaction is a little extreme. In his impression, he liankong has always been a very kind elder, and he is also very good to him. It is obvious to protect his short comings. However, even if the Dan Ding sect comes to this point, it is not the fault of Taoist Yundan, so we should not blame Taoist Yundan.


    Taoist Yundan was scolded by a soul, but he still didn''t understand who the soul was.


    "Don''t you have a list of outstanding people in the Danding sect, and you don''t record ancient books of ancestors?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    "Yes, let me see..."


    The Taoist of Yuanhua took out a jade pendant. A ray of light was emitted from the jade pendant, which was shining on the wall. All kinds of names appeared on the wall. Beside each name, some main deeds were recorded.


    However, the Dan Ding sect has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, and there are countless outstanding figures. Looking around, there are at least thousands of names in this jade pendant.


    "Master, did you have any great achievements before? For example, they invented some pills, improved some pills, created some alchemy techniques, and so on. They can know you by speaking out. " Mu Yu reminds a way.


    "No! No, I don''t have time to say that now. Muyu, come with me. I think it''s necessary to tell you something very important. " Helene could not help but drift out.


    Mu Yu hesitated for a moment and followed him.


    Heliankong stopped in a forest. All the woods here were made of Muyu. Muyu then laid a sound insulation array and said, "master, what do you want to say, speak up, no one can hear you here."


    Helian was empty and serious: "Mu Yu, listen, there is one thing that is very important. If you say it, maybe you won''t believe it. According to the rules, I can''t disclose it. But you just said about the triple palace, so I have to be cautious. I must tell you that you will believe me, won''t you? "


    "You haven''t said anything about it yet." Muyu looked at heliankong and pulled a lot, but still did not enter the main topic, is quite helpless.


    "I made a serious oath at the beginning. If I disobeyed it, I would be killed by thunder and lightning..."


    "Master, wait a minute. You''ve been dead once, oh no, twice, so don''t be afraid of thunder and lightning. This kind of oath looks vulgar and will not be fulfilled. Dare to say so." Mu Yu advised with good intentions.


    "Don''t interrupt, it''s a very serious matter! No kidding Herenkon was a little angry.


    Mu Yu closed his mouth knowingly.


    Helian is floating in the air, hovering constantly. He seems to be very hesitant. He doesn''t know whether to tell his secret or not.


    "Old man, if it''s dark, can you just order it?" Xiao Shuai took out a handful of melon seeds and began to crack.


    "Don''t cross! At the beginning, we said that we could not disclose this secret. I have kept this secret for more than 5000 years, and I have never told anyone about it, and I can''t tell you! "


    It''s quite interesting to drag his beard back, but a lot of his beard will fall off automatically.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s go back." Xiao Shuai yawned.


    "No, it''s like this now. It can''t be said." Herring shook his head.


    "Then tell me!"


    "But I haven''t decided whether to say it."


    "My God, you old man is not a fool, are you?" The little Marshal said helplessly.Mu Yu is also unable to laugh or cry. The behavior of heliankang is really too weird.


    After drifting for a long time, he finally stopped. He liankong took a deep breath and said solemnly, "forget it. I''ll break my commandment. Muyu, in fact, I''m..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    "Muyu, in fact, I''m from the triple palace!"


    A long silence.


    Heliankong looked at Muyu and looked at the sky again. He found that there was no lightning in the sky. The oath didn''t work.


    "What do you say?" Heliankong looked at Mu Yu''s meditative manner, thinking that Mu Yu was frightened by his words.


    "Oh." Muyu doesn''t seem to be surprised at all.


    "I know you''re scared, and I know you think I''m a bad person now, but Muyu, I''m sure, I''m different from the triple palace now. I''m a good man..." Helian was anxious to explain.


    "No, in fact, I thought of it for a long time, because I knew that the real xuanjizi was the master of the triple palace in your time." Muyu shrugged.


    "What? How do you know that immortal xuanjizi was the master of the triple palace of our time


    Helenko was shocked! When Muyu came to the demon Island, all the souls on the demon Island did not say their identity even when they were facing death, but how did Muyu know?


    "The White Ape demon king told me, so I can probably guess who you are." Muyu spread out his hands.


    "White Ape demon king? He, he broke away from the seal? " Helinkon is still incredible.


    "Yes, didn''t I tell you?" Mu Yu said helplessly.


    Muyu once heard the story mentioned by the White Ape demon king. The White Ape demon king said that the immortal xuanjizi was the master of the triple palace, because at that time, the people in the triple palace were still good, and they were fighting for the future of the spiritual world.


    So Muyu had been shocked once at that time, and would not be shocked again.


    "Ah! Isn''t there three demon kings in the demon clan? "


    Heliankong was stunned. When the immortal xuanjizi led them to suppress the demon king more than 5000 years ago, he did not know why they wanted to suppress the demon king. He only knew that if the demon king did not suppress, it would cause unpredictable consequences.


    Of course, the consequences are not the same as what helinkon believed.


    "Well, strictly speaking, it should be four, and in a while it should be five." Muyu said.


    "What? You don''t tell me about such an important matter! " Herring''s eyes widened.


    "Master, I really want to inform you! You didn''t ask me when I was in the demon island Muyu said.


    Heliankong began to float in the air again, looking very anxious: "no, although the immortal xuanjizi said that the demon king must be born, but five came out at once. Isn''t that Terran dangerous?"


    "Master, I think now compared with several demon kings, the triple palace is what we need to deal with." Muyu said.


    Helenko seemed a little hesitant.


    The rest of the Xiuzhen world almost didn''t know about the battle of the demon clan. After knowing the identity of the immortal xuanjizi, Muyu thought at that time that immortal xuanjizi, as the master of the triple palace, must be leading the people of the triple palace to suppress the demon clan.


    The souls of those Terrans on the demon island are actually people who once hid in the triple palaces of the major sects of the Xiuzhen world.


    The rules of the triple house used to be: talent, ability and secrecy.


    Confidentiality is the most important thing for the former triple palace people. Under no circumstances can he reveal his identity as a member of the triple palace. Therefore, he liankong is so entangled.


    Muyu can be sure that at that time on the demon Island, he liankong said many things to him were false and could not stand scrutiny. However, he liankong cared about him, which was true. The only thing that makes Mu Yu surprised is that guiyuzi was also a member of the triple palace of that era, and he also went bad. What a surprise.


    "But But don''t you doubt anything about it? "


    He liankong had also thought of a lot of excuses to enlighten the frightened Muyu, and he was also worried about how to make Muyu believe it, but now he was confused by Muyu''s reaction.


    "You won''t hurt me anyway. What do I doubt?" Mu Yu said with a smile.


    He liankong pulled his beard again: "that''s right, but I think you should be more surprised..."


    "What? Are you a member of the triple palace? " Xiao Shuai called in a fuss and spilled melon seeds all over the ground.


    Then the commander waved his paws as if nothing happened. He rolled up the melon seeds scattered on the ground with aura and said, "what do you want is this kind of reaction?"


    "Well, it should be his reaction." Said herring, nodding.


    Mu Yu feels a little headache. Is there any hard and fast regulation on the reaction this year?


    "Well, master, since you are a member of the triple palace, you must know where the triple palace is, right?" This is what Muyu wants to know.


    Heliankong hesitated for a moment and nodded: "in fact, after leaving the demon Island, we will not dissipate directly, but will enter the reincarnation channel. The place of samsara is the place of the triple palace, but as soon as I arrived at the place of reincarnation, I was suddenly hit by a white light, and then I didn''t know anything about it... "


    "Master, since you know where the place of reincarnation is, it will be easy to handle. I will go to the triple palace in the future.""But..."


    He liankong is still worried about the secret, because when he was a member of the triple palace, he had already vowed not to reveal the secret.


    "Master, Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad are the people of the triple palace. Now the triple palace is not the same as it used to be. If you were a member of the triple palace before, you should understand that the triple Palace should not be like this! You have an obligation to get the triple house back on track. " Muyu said seriously.


    Heliankong wandered in the air again for a long time, and finally made up his mind and said, "you are right. The appearance of the triple Palace should have been for the sake of the practitioners of the triple continent, not the present smoky appearance!"


    "Now that the Dan Ding sect has been destroyed by the people of the triple palace, our top priority is to re-establish the Dan Ding sect. You should also tell Taoist Yundan and Taoist Yuanhua that your true identity is." Muyu said.


    "Well, I''m so disappointed with the current generation of the Danding sect. Let''s see what has become of the Danding sect. I''ll teach them a lesson for you." He said angrily.


    "Xiaoxiaohuo, master, you can''t blame them. The Dan Ding sect has suffered a serious blow now, and there are no people who have survived the robbery period. So you are the hope of the Dan Ding sect now." Muyu said.


    "And you? Are you not a descendant of our Danding sect? " He asked.


    Mu Yu said helplessly: "master, I am the disciple of the sword shadow dust wind. Strictly speaking, I am not from the Dan Ding sect. However, the dead wood of the Dan Ding sect is evergreen. I am also a teacher and father of the people. That''s why I helped the Danding sect. "


    Herring''s eyes lit up: "yes! I almost forgot that you are the apprentice of the sword shadow dust wind. The sword shadow dust wind is a wonderful character. However, since you say that the dead tree is your father or you want to be resurrected, it''s OK for you to be the leader of our Danding sect! "


    "Master, do you know the immortal xuanjizi? Is that your boss? "


    "Master xuanjizi, what''s wrong with him?"


    "He came from the gate of array Fu, and I am the master of it now." Mu Yu said calmly.


    "What!" Heliankong was almost frightened and floated back several steps.


    He liankong pulled his beard again and said, "well, you''d better be the master of the array Rune gate. If he knows that I robbed the master of his descendants, it''s not good At the beginning, the immortal xuanjizi was the most powerful person in the gate of array symbols. Although he was not the master of the gate, he was much stronger than the main one. "


    "I will certainly help the Dan Ding sect. You can help rebuild the Dan Ding sect. Today, the Dan Ding sect can''t stand the blow. As an elder, you are familiar with the affairs of the triple palace. I have to rely on you in the future." Muyu said.


    Muyu''s understanding of the triple palace is too little, and heliankong''s presence here is undoubtedly a timely help.


    "Well, I''ll go back and tell the two melons what I''ve achieved. I don''t even know what I''ve achieved. I need to beat them!" Helian snorted and went back.


    Mu Yu knows that he liankong is definitely not an ordinary person, because talent and ability are also very important to be a person who can become a triple palace. He liankong''s accomplishments as an alchemist to reach the time of crossing the heist can explain everything. As for ability, it can''t be unknown in the history of the Dan Ding sect.


    As soon as Mu Yu returned to the wooden house, he found that Taoist Yundan and Taoist Yuanhua were standing there awkwardly. The talent recording the names of the predecessors of the Dan Ding sect was in the hands of Taoist Yuanhua.


    "You two have found out who I am?" He even didn''t walk through the door and went through the wall directly. He looked like he hated iron but didn''t make steel.


    "We did find a senior named helinkong..." Yundan said hesitantly.


    Yuanhua Taoist continued: "the elder heliankong existed for a long time, but he can be said to be a very powerful alchemist. Among the ancestral records of the Danting sect I have found, elder heliankong invented the sixth level pills tianmingguhuang pill, the sixth level pills Yufeng pill and the eighth level elixir Yaotian Caihua pill. They are very famous in the Xiuzhen world, and they were once the pillars of the Danding sect... "


    "Wait a minute. Did you invent Tianming guhuang pill and Yufeng pill?"


    Mu Yu was really surprised. He used these two kinds of pills several times. Tianming guhuang Dan made him survive on Shi dengtian''s hand, while Yufeng Dan made him have the speed of distraction period when his cultivation didn''t reach the distraction period. It can be said that it protected him many times!


    Heliankong nodded with satisfaction: "that''s it! That''s how you should react. "


    Mu Yu was not so shocked when he heard that he was a member of the triple palace just now. However, he was shocked by the pill invented by he liankong. What he wanted to see was Mu Yu''s shock reaction.


    "But Muyu, we can''t be sure that the one you brought is master helinkong! We can''t believe it without evidence. " Yundan Taoist can''t help saying.


    "Asshole! Can''t I, a living man, stand here and prove it? " Heliankong angrily rebuked.


    "It should be a dead man standing here." Xiao Shuai corrected.


    "It should be a living dead man standing here." Muyu said without thinking.Taoist Yundan and Taoist Yuanhua looked at each other and were at a loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    He liankong glared at the Taoist Yundan and the Taoist Yuanhua, and rebuked: "you two little kids who are backward in understanding and in hindsight. What can you achieve in this way?"


    Mu Yu kindly said: "master, you have been dead for more than 5000 years. How can they know so much?"


    "Don''t you all believe me?" He said.


    "I believe they don''t!"


    "Believe it or not, in short, I''m not satisfied with the current situation of the Danding faction." Helian''s face was empty and indifferent.


    Before he left the demon Island, he imprinted his shadow on the Horcrux and asked Muyu to bring it back to prove his identity. However, it seems that he can''t prove anything by that method now.


    Taoist Yundan and Taoist Yuanhua looked at each other, but they couldn''t be sure. After all, he liankong had been dead for more than 5000 years. Suddenly, a soul like man came out and said that he was he liankong. It''s hard for anyone to believe him.


    If it wasn''t for heliankun, who was in the state of soul, but had the accomplishments of crossing the loot period, he and he couldn''t provoke strong enemies at this time. They would not allow anyone to offend the reputation of their predecessors.


    "Muyu, look..." Asked Taoist Yundan.


    Yundan Taoist saw that Mu Yu was closely related to heliankong during the robbery period, so he naturally asked to help Muyu determine whether it was true or not.


    Knowing that Taoist Yundan and Taoist Yuanhua were still in doubt, Mu Yu asked, "at least you Dan Ding sect is a sect that has been passed down for thousands of years, so there are no means to confirm your identity?"


    "Yes! It''s a little higher than blood, because old man Helian has no blood for you to marry. He only has leg bones, which are used for fighting in demon island. " Little Shuai said carelessly.


    Taoist Yuanhua thought of something and said, "yes, there is. Every outstanding elder of our Danting sect who invented pills will leave a pill of their own invention for preservation. This pill integrates a drop of the creator''s blood essence and is sealed in the master hall in the Danjing Pavilion. Except for the breath of the creator, no one else can obtain this pill."


    The little Marshal chewed melon seeds and asked: "the Dan Ding sect has been razed to the ground. Where can I find the Danjing pavilion?"


    "The Danjing Pavilion is the site of our Danting sect. Any building will be destroyed, but it will not be destroyed."


    Yundan Taoist priest showed a relieved smile. The three battles during the hijacking period destroyed the mountains of the Danding sect. However, as a big sect with rich details, the most important place of the Danjing Pavilion is the most closely protected. Let alone the crossing period, even the Mahayana period will not hurt a single hair of the Danjing Pavilion!


    "Yes, I forgot about this. I invented three kinds of pills. Let''s go! Have a look He liankong glared at Taoist Yundan and Yuanhua.


    Mu Yu is also quite surprised that the Danjing Pavilion is still preserved. However, it is reasonable to think about it. The Danjing Pavilion records all the pills of the Dan Ding sect and the wisdom left by the predecessors. As long as the Danjing Pavilion is not destroyed, the Danding sect will have the hope of making a comeback.


    Both Yundan Taoist and Yuanhua Taoist did not confirm the identity of he liankong. However, he liankong and Mu Yu were old acquaintances. Under the circumstances that all the three practitioners of the Dan Ding sect were involved in the robbery period, they now claim to be the predecessors of the crossing period, so they are willing to believe he liankong.


    It''s just that people who died more than 5000 years ago suddenly came back to life, so they still want to confirm that as long as heliankong can take down the three pills, it will be enough to prove their identity.


    Taoist Yun Dan soon took Mu Yu to the entrance of the transmission array of the Dan Ding sect. At this time, some of the elders invited outside the Dan Ding sect escaped and remained here. Thanks to its short and remote location, it has escaped the destructive power of the three robberies.


    "How did you protect the Danjing pavilion?" Mu Yu asked.


    "You''ll find out later." He liankong obviously knew the secret of the Dan Ding sect.


    Through the downward ladder tunnel, no one was guarding along the way. However, when they came to the water curtain, they found that there were six elders in the distraction period. These six people were part of more than 800 people who stood up and could be trusted to be sent by Taoist Yundan to guard the place.


    Muyu followed them through the water curtain and came to the front of the transmission array.


    Mu Yu has always wanted to study this transmission array. He came to the Danding sect to study the transmission array. Unexpectedly, he was involved in a lot of troubles. Fortunately, he has finally come to an end.


    "The transmission array of the Dan Ding sect is quite old. It is said that it has existed for tens of thousands of years since the establishment of the Dan Ding sect. This transmission array not only leads to the double heaven, but also to the kaixu tripod. It also leads to the Xumi space. The Danjing Pavilion is in Xumi space. " Taoist Yun Dan hesitated for a moment. Seeing that there was no outsider here, he explained.


    The ancient transmission array of Dan Ding sect can be transmitted to different places at the same time, which is very new to Mu Yu, because in the transmission array he contacted, one transmission array can only be transmitted to one place, and it is impossible to transmit several.


    "It seems that I really need to study this transmission array." Muyu said.


    "Muyu, if you want to study the teleportation array, it will be a good thing. I will give you any help." Yundan Taoist immediately said.Today, the only thing that Dan Ding sect can rely on is mu Yu. Fortunately, Muyu was brought back by the dead wood and Changqing, and he is also an array master. Otherwise, Taoist Yundan has no idea what to do in the future.


    Because of the lack of emphasis on the match technique, the Dan Ding sect has no control over the situation of opening tripod. For the transmission array, it only knows how to use it, so it can''t be further studied and expanded. Taoist Yundan is willing to disclose the secrets of the transmission array to Mu Yu, which shows how important Muyu is in his mind.


    Taoist Yundan has already stood on the transmission array with a complicated formula in his hands. The body of Taoist Yundan in linglishun town has not entered the transmission array. This time, the transmission array has different brown patterns, and there is a thick and simple breath coming to your face.


    "Come here Said Taoist Yun Dan.


    Everyone has been standing on the transmission array, and then the transmission array sends out a dazzling light. They have come to a vast white space.


    The simple and dignified Danjing Pavilion is located in this void, as if floating on the clouds, standing on one side. Not only that, there is a solemn cemetery in the void not far from the Danjing Pavilion. In addition, there are also ancient alchemy rooms, ancestral halls and many familiar buildings of the Dan Ding sect!


    "When these things are in danger in the Dan Ding sect, the transmission array will automatically send them in. Unfortunately, the Dan Hall was destroyed. Because the transmission array of the Dan Hall was in disrepair for a long time, it was intended to ask Zhuge Xiaosheng to help repair it, but Zhuge Xiaosheng had an accident, so the dandian hall was not preserved." Yundan Taoist saw Mu Yu surprised, then explained.


    Mu Yu can''t help but sigh that he did his best to fight with Qianshan song and wanshuiyao. He didn''t care about the buildings and landforms of the Dan Ding sect. He thought that these things of the Dan Ding sect had been destroyed for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he was worried about it.


    How can the Dan Ding sect, which has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, be so easily destroyed? Although several mountains and the residence houses of the disciples were destroyed, the most important buildings were still preserved. It must be said that the ancestors of the Danding sect were really considerate.


    Taoist Yundan led everyone into the Dan Sutra Pavilion. Mu Yu only came here once. At the beginning, he wagered with Shi Minghui and took away a half finished Dan. Now think about it, it seems that it was many years ago.


    The first time I saw them face-to-face were rows of wooden frames with various precious and rare sutras. They were divided into different areas from the first to the seventh steps. However, Taoist Yundan took them directly through the shelves and climbed the stairs to the second floor of the Danjing Pavilion.


    On the second floor of the Danjing Pavilion, Muyu no longer sees the shelves where the sutras are placed, but the areas separated by array techniques. There are countless kinds of pills in the air, which can be counted down to tens of thousands! Each pill is like being wrapped in a blister. Under the blister, there are many golden words engraved on the bottom of the blister. These golden words are floating in the air and are an introduction to the pill.


    These blisters are all formed by array patterns. Wood feather is close to a blister. There is a white pill in the blister, and there are some patterns around the pill. Muyu gently touched the blister with his finger, and found that there was a repulsive force on the blister. The small gold characters below said:


    Juying pill, a fourth-order pill, can increase the success rate of practitioners in the golden elixir period by 50% when they break through to the yuan infant stage. This pill is not taken, but refined directly with spiritual power. The pill will melt directly to form a vigorous wind and wrap up the user Come and help the practitioners of the golden elixir break through the period of yuanyingqi quickly. In 3612 of the Danli calendar, the sixth level alchemist Changfeng Zhenren (formerly named jingtianqi) created it. In 4113, the sixth level alchemist Shenyun (formerly known as Liu Shenyun) improved.


    , the other as like as two peas, which are identical to the bottom of the blister, but they look better, and they are the master of Qingyun, but the modified "baby".


    "The Dan calendar refers to the time from the founding of the Dan Ding school to the invention of the pill. For example, this year marks the 6666 anniversary of the founding of the Danding school." Yundan Taoist explained.


    "Wow, isn''t that the sixth Shun year?" He asked.


    Taoist Yundan said with some embarrassment: "yes, auspicious numbers. Unfortunately, the more auspicious the numbers are, the more likely they are to kill and rob, and our Dan Ding sect will almost perish."


    "What do you know? This is called breaking and then standing up. After this disaster, our Danding sect will surely prosper! " He Lian Kong rebukes a way.


    "Yes, it''s very true


    Yundan nodded, not perfunctory, but very firm. This time, the crisis of the Dan Ding sect made him understand how he could lead the sect to rise again in the future.


    "So the elixir of master heliankong should be in..."


    Taoist Yuan Hua quickly looked, because the pills were arranged in chronological order according to the Dan calendar, and he liankong was a figure more than 5000 years ago, so he immediately found the place where he liankong pills were placed.


    "These three are created by master heliankong. You can see..." Yuanhua Taoist quickly took them to three pills.


    As long as he liankong can take out these three pills, he can prove his identity.


    Both Yundan Taoist and Yuanhua Taoist can''t help but speed up their hearts, because the identity of heliankong is related to their future of Dan Ding sect!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Different pills invented by the same person will be connected by an array line. The three pills are respectively written with "six level pill Yufeng pill", "sixth level pill of Tianming guhuang pill" and "eighth level pill of seizing heaven and nature". The following is the same line of introduction:


    sixth order Yufeng pill: it can make the speed of action of the user who has not reached the distraction period to reach the distraction period and take it directly That''s fine. It was created by the eighth level alchemist Wenge Taoist (formerly known as heliankong) in 61003.


    Sixth order Tianming guhuang pill: after taking it, a vigorous Qi will be generated in the body, covering the surface of human skin. It can make the body of the practitioners below the distraction period become extremely strong and powerful, and can hold on to the hands for a quarter of an hour without injury during the distraction period. It was created by the eighth level alchemist Wenge Taoist (formerly known as heliankong) in 61111.


    Eight level pill: this pill is very adverse to heaven. After taking it, your body will produce an extremely powerful force. If this power is attached to any person, it will absorb all the cultivation talents of the other party! In 61134 of the Danli calendar, the eighth level alchemist heard from the Taoist


    "don''t you want to prove my identity? Look at it


    He liankong waved his hand, but he didn''t know what action he did. The three pills had already broken away from the blisters and flew to the front of Heliang air. Helian lightly touched the pill with his empty hand. A bloody light was emitted from the pill, which flowed on his fingertips.


    "What else? You two kids


    Helian''s empty fingers were turning gently, and three pills were circling between his fingers. They were full of spirituality.


    People who invent pills will inject the refined pills into their own breath, and then seal up the array to commemorate the inventor. Even though he is a soul now, he liankong is closely related to the pills. Therefore, the pills recognize he liankong.


    "Are you really master helinkon?"


    Taoist Yundan and Taoist Yuanhua were excited. No matter how a man who had been dead for more than 5000 years appeared here, he liankong took out these three pills to prove his identity. Because they know better than anyone else that the array technique is forbidden here. There is a smell of alchemy on the pills. There is no way to fake them!


    "It''s just the same as the way to kill the ghost company. It''s just the same as the way to kill the ghost company. It''s the same as the way to make the ghost immortal. It''s the same as the way to make the ghost immortal. It''s the same as the way to make the ghost immortal Mu Yu explained.


    Taoist Yundan and Taoist Yuanhua were the ghosts of the triple palace, and their faces were full of anger. They were already disgusted with the triple palace. However, the thought that this time could bring back the elder who had been dead for more than 5000 years was a soul, but it was also a deterrent. Taoist Yundan was overjoyed.


    "By the way, which son of a bitch wrote it against fate? I''ve created such a pill against the heaven. How can you list him as a forbidden pill He liankong looked at the explanation of Taking heaven and nature pill and immediately scolded him.


    Muyu was also shocked by the introduction of this eight level pill, which was really powerful. It was equivalent to forcibly transferring all one''s talent to himself. It was really terrible!


    Just imagine if you catch a rare talent in a hundred years, this person has excellent talent, and there is no bottleneck in cultivation. Some people covet the talent of this genius. They use the pill to deprive the genius of his talent and turn him into a genius. How terrible it is!


    "Master, this pill you invented is a little evil." Muyu can''t help but say that because he belongs to the kind of genius who has no bottleneck in practice so far and promotes his cultivation as if playing, so he has goose bumps all over his body and feels that he has no sense of security in the face of this pill.


    Fortunately, this is an eight level pill. For example, there are basically no people who can refine in the Danting sect. Otherwise, there will be artificial people everywhere who do not know how to directly seize human nature.


    "Evil gate what! At the beginning, I only intended to define the efficacy of the pill as follows: when fighting, if you take this pill, you will be able to take away all the spiritual power of the other party and let the other party lose without fighting! Later, I found out that it had the effect of seizing accomplishments and talents. Anyway, it was probably an accident! It''s not exactly what I meant He liankong said with some regret.


    He liankong was attracted by the former triple palace and recruited as a member of the triple Palace by immortal xuanjizi. He liankong was afraid that he invented this seemingly evil medicine against heaven. Of course, the two kinds of pills, Tianming guhuang pill and Yufeng pill, are also quite against the heaven. It can be said that he liankong is indeed a master level figure in alchemy.


    "Do you want to take this pill for experiment, and who else''s..." Mu Yu looks at heliankong. After the pill was invented, it naturally needs experiments.


    Generally speaking, the subjects of Dan medicine experiments are alchemists themselves. For example, taking heaven and nature, which is a kind of anti heaven elixir with human talent, must try to seize other people''s talent after using it on oneself.


    "Ah, it''s a long story. When this pill was successfully refined, my apprentice volunteered to be the object of my experiment, because I told him that I would only take away all his spiritual power and make him lie in bed for a day or two. As a result, after I took the pill, the power of the pill not only took away all his accomplishments, but also one of his talents It is... ""What talent have you taken away from your apprentice?"


    Everyone is quite curious about it.


    "Understanding of Dan Dao?"


    "Intelligence?"


    "Never forget?"


    Mu Yu and they have guessed that he liankong is also a big hearted man, and he is actually doing experiments on his apprentice.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just taking away his singing talent."


    Helian had a smile of embarrassment in the air crash.


    "Singing, singing talent?"


    Everyone is petrified!


    He liankong said with a smile: "yes! All my talents are better than my apprentice, but he liantai, my apprentice, sings better than me. He always gives me a song or two to help me. If I didn''t think he was good at singing, he would have stopped his mouth. After experimenting with the latest pill, I suddenly found that I also like singing, and then I hummed casually that day. Unexpectedly, my God, what''s that sound like? Is it the sound of nature, ah! I''m intoxicated myself... "


    Herring''s empty words once again gave everyone to ray, and he couldn''t speak.


    "Old man, are you serious? I think I''m good at singing too. Why don''t we have a competition Xiao Shuai was jumping excitedly.


    Mu Yu and others have three black lines on their foreheads. What we want to do is to seize the talent of others for cultivation, alchemy and learning ability. However, he liankong has taken away his apprentice''s talent of singing and listening well!


    "Master, are you sure you think you are really good at singing, not narcissism?" Muyu couldn''t help asking.


    Heliankong said with flying eyebrows and then said, "don''t you believe it? I still have this talent. I''ll give you one! "


    "No, no, No.." Mu Yu immediately waved his hand. Generally, he liked singing, but he was not good at it. For example, when Xiao Shuai sang, he was covered with dark clouds and thunder and lightning. It was too terrible.


    But heliankong has already started to sing: "Xiao Li, do you know I love you, I would like to take you, fly to the sky..."


    This "Xiao Li" Mu Yu naturally knows that when he mentioned his sad past in demon Island, he once said that he was deeply in love with Xiao Li, confessed 18 times, was rejected 19 times, and finally found out that Xiao Li liked women


    In short, it was a touching love story. Of course, there was a gentle and kind girl named Ruhua who liked him. If it was not for Ruhua''s beard longer than Helian''s empty chest hair, it should be a successful ending.


    Taoist Yundan and Taoist Yuanhua felt extremely embarrassed. They were made head heavy by this impudent elder and did not know how to react. And Mu Yu is about to block his ears when he suddenly finds that he liankong is really good at singing.


    Then Xiao Shuai, who was shameless, began to sing along: "Shuai, do you know I love you too..."


    He sang much more harshly than herrenko, but he had to work hard to accompany him.


    "How do I sing?"


    Helian asked, with an empty face and complacent look, that he had expected the younger generation to clap their hands or something to show respect for his singing voice.


    "Good, good, half as good as me!"


    Only Xiao Shuai clapped wildly.


    "I''m more concerned about your apprentice."


    Mu Yu thinks that his apprentice is extremely unlucky to have such a master.


    "My apprentice! He''s OK, but all his out of body accomplishments were gone, and he lay in bed for a month. Later, he began to lose his tune in singing, which was like a ghost. I warned him that if he would sing casually again, he would give him a beating. "


    Heliankong doesn''t seem to feel guilty at all.


    "Master, your apprentice, he liantai, has lost all his accomplishments. You have taken away your only talent for singing. You threatened him not to sing. Where is your conscience?"


    Mu Yu almost wants to fight against injustice for his apprentice, he liantai.


    Helian showed his hands empty and said helplessly, "what can I do? He used to sing so well, but now he''s like a ghost. Can''t you follow a person who likes to cry and howl every day? What''s more, at that time, all his accomplishments were lost. In the end, I didn''t find all kinds of pills to restore his accomplishments? Have you tried every means to cultivate him into a sixth level alchemist? "


    The sixth level Alchemist is the cultivation of distraction period, which is higher than that of heliantai''s original out of body period. He liankong can be regarded as the ultimate benevolence and righteousness.


    "Is that why you give yourself the name of" Wen Ge Dao Ren " Mu Yu asked.


    "Yes! Yes Helenko nodded with pride.


    "Wait, master, you said your apprentice was helientai? Why do I seem to have heard of the name? " Cloud Dan Taoist suddenly said.


    Taoist Yuan Hua patted his head: "yes! Yes, master heliantai is not only the sixth level alchemist, but also the seventh level alchemist! He liantai later gave himself a Taoist name, named Jiuyang Taoist! Just a few years ago, I remember the pill that caused a stir in the whole Danting school. ""The pill that caused a stir in the Danding school? What is that? " He asked.


    Muyu said, "Taoist Jiuyang, how can you be so familiar?"


    "Muyu, have you forgotten? It''s here. Come and have a look


    Taoist Yundan pointed to a blister not far from the edge. It was strange that there was no pill in the blister, but there was a note below:


    the seventh level pill belongs to the original pill. This pill can make a seriously injured or disabled person return to the most perfect state. It was originally a semi Cheng pill. No one had successfully fused it for more than 5000 years. Later, it was fused by Mu Yu, the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind. The pill was taken by Mu Yu, another master of Mu Yu. The dead wood evergreen with stuttering symptoms completely cured the wounds and stuttering defects of dead wood Changqing, and made the dying wood evergreen rejuvenate. This pill is close to the eighth level pill. The original inventor was the Jiuyang Taoist


    Guiyuan pill! Taoist Jiuyang! Herrentai!


    Not only Muyu, but also Taoist lianyundan and Yuanhua were once again speechless by thunder.


    "So the Taoist Jiuyang devoted his whole life to inventing Guiyuan pill, just to restore his talent for singing?" Muyu asked mysteriously.


    When he got half a percent of Guiyuan pills, he thought of Taoist Jiuyang''s writing:


    "Guiyuan pills can make people''s physical condition return to 20 years ago. I have devoted all my life to the last step. I''m not willing! I hope the younger generation can integrate my Dan Fang to comfort my spirit in heaven


    At that time, Mu Yu could feel the deep resentment and resentment of Jiuyang Taoist from his handwriting!


    In this way, the immortal Jiuyang is very upset about the fact that his master has taken away his talent for singing, so he studies hard to find out Guiyuan pill and let him recover his talent of singing. In Jiuyang Zhenren''s heart, singing is a barrier that he can''t cross!


    "Should it be?" Taoist Yundan swallowed his saliva. How could he feel that his sect had made some wonderful achievements?


    He liankong, a wonderful flower master, created an eight step pill against heaven and nature pill. He experimented with his disciples. What kind of talent was not easy to take away, but he took away his apprentice''s singing talent, and then gave himself a Taoist title as a Taoist who heard songs.


    As a result, he liankong trained heliantai, a wonderful student. He spent his whole life studying guiyuandan, just to recover his body and regain his singing talent!


    No one will believe this kind of thing!


    However, the achievements of these two masters and disciples are not strong enough, a seventh level alchemist and an eighth level alchemist!


    "Ah! My little stage is a seventh level alchemist? Give yourself a Taoist name called Jiuyang immortal. It''s good. I''m glad to be a teacher! When I left at the beginning, I still couldn''t bear to worry that he would be bullied by others without my care. "


    Heliankong really showed a happy and sentimental smile, and showed the nature of protecting the short, did not feel guilty at all!


    All the people are staring at helinkon, and they want to beat him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    In other words, it is also thanks to heliankong''s apprentice, he liantai, in order to recover his singing talent and study Guiyuan Dan. Although he failed, Mu Yu was successful, and some changes happened. At that time, he saved the dead wood.


    This world is all kinds of coincidences, who can say exactly what kind of things they will encounter?


    He liankong only took away his apprentice''s singing talent. He liankong was once a member of the triple palace. His talent was top-notch, so he only took away his apprentice''s singing talent, but the effect was proved.


    If you refine and exile the heaven seizing and natural alchemy pill, I''m afraid that there will be a bloody storm in the cultivation world! If mass production can be made, the talents of the whole cultivation world will be concentrated on their own people by those who have money and power to buy pills. Everyone will spare no effort to look for talents everywhere, and even there may be black hands among families to seize each other''s talents. It''s really terrible.


    However, it was an eighth level pill. Now, the eighth level alchemist of the Dan Ding sect is only left with the amnesia of Taoist Yuande and the soul state of heliankong. It is estimated that it will be difficult to refine them.


    "Well, what do you think of my identity, you two cubs?" Heliankong came back to the gods and cheered the Taoist Yundan and Yuanhua.


    Taoist Yundan and Taoist Yuanhua immediately knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, "the disciple is stupid, and the ancestor forgives me."


    "It''s stupid. Get up! Get up! I''m angry when I look at it. " Hulian snorted.


    Taoist Yundan and Taoist Yuanhua stood up and stood awkwardly on one side. They did not dare to speak, but their eyes were filled with excitement. He liankong is a master of passing through the robbery period, and he is also an eighth level alchemist. As long as he is there, there is hope for the rise of the Danding sect in the future.


    He liankong said to Mu Yu, "in other words, Muyu, do you really not consider being the leader of the Dan Ding sect? I just thought about it. Even if you have that identity, it''s OK to be the leader of the Dan Ding sect. After all, your dead wood father is also a member of our Danding sect, isn''t he? I don''t think the boy would disagree, would he? "


    He liankong glanced at Yundan Taoist.


    Taoist Yun Dan solemnly said: "back to the grandmaster, I will not pass on the position of headmaster to the kind of ruthless people like Shi dengtian, but pass it to Mu Yu, I have no regrets."


    Mu Yu shook his head and said: "there is no need to mention this matter, master. In those years, my father of withered wood believed that master Yundan left the Danding sect voluntarily. I respect my father''s wishes, and I also believe that the Danding sect can regroup under the leadership of master Yundan."


    He liankong said: "Muyu, don''t always call me elder. You are the apprentice of the sword shadow dust wind. I feel flustered when I am called elder. Do you want to call me elder brother Helian?"


    Helian blinked in the air, and his expression was quite serious.


    Muyu felt that his head was big: "master, what are you thinking about? My father deadwood is your descendant! I call you big brother. My father will kill me later


    Helian stroked his beard and said thoughtfully, "yes, that''s OK. Call it whatever you want. However, now that we know the ambition of the triple palace, they will soon find out that there is something wrong with qianshange and wanshuiyao, and they will find Dan Ding to send them. Mu Yu, what do you think should be done? "


    Muyu pondered for a moment and said, "these days I have been thinking about this matter. Now the Xiuzhen world has been in chaos because of the three fold palace conniving the Youmeng demons, and the Dan Ding sect has suffered such a huge blow. Now, we can only close the Dan Ding sect to recuperate and avoid allowing the triple palace to take advantage of it."


    "Closed? But how can we possibly stop the invasion of the triple palace Yundan Taoist said with worry.


    "Kaixu Ding! Kaixu Ding, an ancient deity, can block the soul power of the triple palace. Dan Ding sect has a very powerful array, which is connected with kaixu Ding. The owner of kaixu tripod was my father, but after my father''s accident, kaixu tripod was not used again, so qianshange and Wanshui ballad came in. Now I have fully used kaixu tripod to activate the array of Dan Ding sect. Let alone qianshange and wanshuiyao, they are the masters of the triple palace, and Bai Jie can''t get in. " Muyu said.


    "Really?"


    Taoist Yundan and Taoist Yuanhua were overjoyed. They didn''t know that the tripod was so powerful. If they could resist the people of the triple palace, it would be a great help in time for the current Dan Ding sect!


    In fact, it is not only the two of them. Few people know the power of the tripod.


    There are also chaotic Yin and Yang in kaixu tripod, and there are chaos Yin and Yang in the array Hall of the original array clan. There must be some relationship between the two. At the beginning, the array hall could block the white world in Mu Yu''s hands, so the tripod of the ruins must also be open!


    "Don''t worry! It can be done. I am the owner of kaixu tripod for the time being. I have a way to keep kaixu tripod running. " Mu Yu explained.


    "Muyu, the safety of our Danding sect is up to you." Yundan Taoist said gratefully.


    "Can I study the use of ancient transmission array? To be honest, I''m here to study the transmission array." Muyu said.Taoist Yuan Hua seemed to think of something beside him and said, "Mu Yu, you said you want to study transmission array. This reminds me that in the past, our Dan Ding sect really combined alchemy with array technique, and array technique is also something that we Dan Ding sect alchemists must master. However, we gradually abandoned array technique, but there are still countless array books in the Sutra Pavilion, which should be recorded in them An ancient method of teleportation. "


    "Where is it?" Mu Yu immediately asked.


    If we can get the explanation of the array books left by our predecessors, it will be much simpler than studying and deducing this mysterious and complicated ancient transmission array by himself.


    In the past, the Dan Ding sect used to combine the array Dan with the Dan refining division. The battle effectiveness of the alchemy division was low, and the battle force of the array division was the highest. The two complement each other, so as not to go to extremes. But later, because alchemy could get more fame, wealth and status, array art was gradually lost, but the most important array books will not be lost.


    "Follow me." Yuanhua Taoist guides the way ahead.


    Heliankong waved and threw the three pills back into the blister. It was useless for him to prove his identity. As for this kind of thing, it''s better not to spread it out, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    They came to a small wooden door on the second floor. The door looked very old and very old. The paint on the door was peeling off. It seemed that it would fall apart when pushed. But what makes Muyu feel strange is that although it is a wooden door, it can not be controlled by him. There is a very strong and introverted breath inside, which cuts off his control over the trees.


    The door opened like a common wooden door, and then a wooden knot opened.


    "The door hasn''t come apart yet? I always wanted to get a new one for it He liankong said with some regret.


    Taoist Yundan and Taoist Yuanhua showed a helpless look. Although the wooden door looks shabby, isn''t it so simple on the surface? Of course, they also know that helinkon is just a joke, not serious.


    They opened the wooden door, a long dust laden smell of decay came, face-to-face is a wooden ladder, leading to a higher level.


    "On the third floor, there are array books, but we haven''t studied them. Younger martial brother Kuki used to come here often. We don''t know how much he learned." Yundan Taoist said with a bitter smile.


    No one in the Danting sect has learned array skills, so only withered wood has been here for so many years.


    Muyu listened to the words of Taoist Yundan, and he was very upset. He is such a powerful man, but he is always looked down upon by others. The cultivation world almost doesn''t know what he has in the end, even if Taoist Yundan doesn''t know.


    Muyu thinks it''s necessary for him to popularize what kind of skills the dead wood father has.


    "My father''s array skills are very strong. My master said that my father''s array skills are similar to his, and my master should be regarded as the first person to practice Zhenjie array technique." Mu Yu calmly returned.


    "Sword shadow dust wind Is that true? "


    However, they can''t agree with the first person of jianyuzhen, they are not the same as those in the field of jianmufeng. However, they are not the first one who can get jianmufeng array!


    He liankong was also surprised. As a former member of the triple palace, he understood the identity of sword shadow dust wind better than Taoist Yundan and Taoist Yuanhua. He was a character who even xuanjizi had to bow his head, so he recognized the dead wood evergreen.


    Heliankong was angry again: "you two kids, look at what you have done! The withered wood is evergreen, even the shadow of the sword and the dust wind praise the genius. It''s better for you to force people away and let the Danding sect lose such a genius. What should you do? "


    "I deserve to die." Both Yundan Taoist and Yuanhua Taoist were afraid to refute, and their hearts were full of remorse.


    "Well, master helinkon, don''t blame them. Let''s go up there." Muyu shakes his head. He doesn''t show the mountain or dew. In the past, Muyu didn''t know his past. Now we have to slowly find out how powerful this hidden genius is.


    "Elm head."


    With a snort of air, Helian was the first to walk up the third floor, or float up to the third floor.


    When you come to the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion, the light is very dark, only the light outside shines in. What you can see is a row of books. However, the books here are just arranged randomly without any rules, and they are not arranged in the same order as the first floor.


    Fortunately, there are arrays on each shelf to protect these books, otherwise they would not have been able to withstand the destruction of years.


    "No one in our Danting sect has talent in array except Kuki, so no one will come here. Many years ago, the ancient transmission array invited the master of the array Tiandao to maintain it. However, at that time, the master refused. He said that he would not dominate. Someone from the Danting sect could defend the array. We asked him who that person was, but he refused to say. Now I think it should be younger martial brother Kuki. " Yundan Taoist sighed.Mu Yu nodded: "don''t think too much about it. I think that the dead wood father should have come back secretly to maintain the ancient transmission array. You just don''t know."


    Taoist Yundan and Taoist Yuanhua looked at each other with a look of remorse in each other''s eyes. Originally, there was a Mahayana master in their Dan Ding sect, which was enough to crush the eight sects into the largest sect in the Xiuzhen world. However, they did not know that until the dead wood died for several years, but it was too late.


    If there are regret pills in the world that can be refined, they must go to refine a basket to eat! Kuki, a rare genius in a hundred years, is a huge loss to the Dan Ding sect.


    Especially Taoist Yundan, he actually wanted to give up the leader to withered wood, but at that time he made a choice first. He wanted to be able to keep the dead wood. Now the Danding sect will not fall into this situation. With the existence of dead wood, the Danding sect can safely become the largest sect in the Xiuzhen world!


    A group of people came to the third floor, the third floor is not big, the space here is separated, not all of the third floor, but the light on the third floor is very dark, can not see clearly.


    "Hello, little boy, come out with Dan flint to light up." He liankong to cloud Dan Taoist to drink.


    "No, there are arrays to make light."


    Muyu put his hand on the wall and quickly noticed the array structure of the first floor. In his hands, the pattern surged out and disappeared into the wall, and then the originally dark attic suddenly emitted a burst of white light, illuminating the whole attic.


    Taoist Yundan laughed awkwardly. Although he was the leader, he didn''t know how to make the place bright. He was also ashamed to talk about it.


    Taoist Yun Dan said, "Mu Yu, to be honest with you, it is recorded in the ancient books of the Dan Ding sect that the Dan Ding sect is protected by an array force. No matter what the destruction looks like, as long as the array is activated, all the mountain terrain will return to the original state."


    Taoist Yundan was a little helpless when he said: "unfortunately, this array technique is too old. We have abandoned the array technique. In addition, we thought that it would not happen to destroy the sect by virtue of the prestige of the Dan Ding sect. Therefore, we lost the way to start the array technique. If you can find it for us, the destroyed mountains of our Danding sect will be restored and rebuilt More convenient. "


    Helian nodded his head and said, "I''ve heard about this, but no one remembers this array technique in my time. If you can use this array technique, then these kids don''t need to transport earth to rebuild the mountains."


    Mu Yu was a little surprised: "and this array skill?"


    It''s a pity that the school of Dan Ding despised array technique and abandoned some powerful things.


    Mu Yu is more and more curious about the secret of the Dan Ding sect. In other words, how much does he know?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Some people in Dan''s Attic are embarrassed. This place is clearly the place where they inherit the inside information of the Dan Ding sect. However, even Taoist Yun Dan, as the leader, knows nothing about these books.


    In particular, he liankong thought of the dead dead tree Changqing and the talent who was looked down upon. He scolded Taoist Yundan and Taoist Yuanhua incessantly. They were also extremely guilty and did not dare to reply.


    "All right, master, please take the fire away! Don''t blame uncle Yundan. It has always been my goal to revive father Deadwood. Such a genius should live for himself once Mu Yu feels that he liankong will scold him again. Maybe he will really curse people out of shadow.


    "I hate that iron is not steel! I''m so angry. If you didn''t say that these two people were still a bit of guts that day, they would be willing to live together with the Danding sect. They would have slapped me in the face! "


    He liankong stroked some transparent hands. Taoist Yundan and Taoist Yuanhua kept their heads down, carefully dealing with this seemingly unruly but powerful elder.


    Then he liankong said cautiously: "Muyu, no matter what the cost, he must revive your genius father. How can such a talent have an accident? Even if I were to give up my old life and die again, what he wanted to know most was about the ancient transmission array, but it was not found in these disordered books.


    He even found a book full of dust under the chair in the corner of the wall. He thought that the things in the forgotten corner might be the most valuable. Unfortunately, it only tells about some relatively advanced array skills, not the eye of Muyu.


    "No?"


    Xiao Shuai sat on the library beside him and opened the window with boredom. For example, when the window of the library is opened, you can see the outside, but people outside can''t see the window being opened, let alone get in and out of the window.


    "No Muyu shakes his head.


    All the advanced array skills of father deadwood are recorded in "Xuan array", but "Xuan array" does not record any key points about ancient transmission array. It seems that he does not want to record the secrets of the Dan Ding sect in his books.


    Muyu searched thousands of books on the third floor. It took about two hours. Xiao Shuai also yawned to help find them. Xiao Shuai read a book at a glance. He never forgot. He looked up quickly, but still found nothing.


    "It shouldn''t be. Am I wrong? Did he not learn how to maintain the ancient transmission array? "


    Muyu stood up, went to the window, looked at the white outside, fell into meditation.


    "Well? What is this? "


    Muyu''s eyes suddenly catch a glimpse on the window sill, which is quite complicated. It is made of eight trigrams. It is only the size of a palm and covered with a layer of ash. However, Muyu found at a glance that there were at least 6000 fine engravings in this array technique mark. Such a large number of engravings had long exceeded the standard of congenital array technique.


    He carefully deduces the array pattern in his heart, and suddenly says in surprise: "this way of depicting array technique should be a combined array technique."


    "Combined array technique?" Xiao Shuai put down the book and went to the windowsill. He didn''t find the mark of array technique just now.


    The so-called combined array technique is to start several array techniques at the same time to jointly launch a stronger array technique. Muyu has never tried this kind of array technique before. The main reason is that this array technique belongs to a fixed array, similar to a key to open the door. Of course, there are also some arrays that interact with each other to play an extremely powerful role.


    Muyu observed the array technique marks from different angles. After half a quarter of an hour later, he said, "commander-in-chief, help me find out. There must be nine array technique marks in this array. I just calculated that there should be nine of them. As long as the nine array technique marks are activated, some clues can be found."


    "Looking for treasure? That''s great. It''s much more fun than breaking a book. " Xiao Shuai is full of interest and scurrying around the room. His small stature is like a monkey, jumping up and down.


    In a flash, he jumped onto the shelves, looked at them, and then called out, "find one on the ceiling!"


    "In the corner, too!"


    "It''s hidden behind the door!"


    Xiao Shuai was in a loft full of bookshelves and searched for things without ambiguity.


    Muyu also found a few on the ground, plus a total of six windowsills.


    However, there are still three things that have not been found. Rao is that they have searched all the corners of the wall and the ceiling. Xiao Shuai even worked as a cleaner and cleaned up all the dust. The whole huge attic was swept clean, but still could not be found.


    "Are you sure there are nine?" The little Marshal asked with a disheartened face, waved his hand, rolled up his aura, and drove away the disgusting dust from himself.


    "According to the deduction of array patterns, there should be nine, because this pattern must complement each other in order to work."Muyu said with great certainty, but he even knew the place under the shelf. Even every corner of the shelf had been searched, and there was no shadow of the three array marks.


    He was looking at the six array technique marks he had found and the directions they had been portrayed. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and went to check the patterns of the six array technique marks that had been found.


    "I should have thought of it." Muyu patted his head.


    "What''s the matter?" The little Marshal asked in a puzzled way.


    "Array technique marks are not randomly distributed. I think the people who set these marks will not be so boring to play this kind of hide and seek game. It must be distributed according to certain rules. From this point of view, combined with the six array technique marks that have been found, the rest should be... "


    Muyu''s brain gradually became clear.


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully: "I think I know where the remaining three array techniques are."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    "Where is it?" He asked.


    Muyu stretched out two fingers, fingertips flowing out of the road array pattern, and then said: "in my hands."


    "In your hands?" Xiao Shuai jumped to the window sill and broke off the hand of breaking off wooden feather, "no


    Muyu touched Xiao Shuai''s head in a funny way and said, "I mean, I need to depict these three array technique marks myself."


    The little Marshal suddenly realized, and then said discontentedly, "who made it? You have to let people do it yourself. Where is the solution? It''s just fooling around


    Muyu shook his head: "this is a kind of ability to deduce array skills. It should be to protect some secrets. If you don''t have certain array skills, you can''t find them."


    He once again carefully pondered over the six array patterns that had been depicted. All the patterns in them were recorded in his mind and spent another hour to deduce them. Then he said, "the way to solve the combined array technique should be to perfect the missing pattern. These six patterns are incomplete."


    Muyu came to the array mark on the window sill. It seems that there are many complicated spiritual power engraved patterns, but there are still several missing. Only by sketching out these marks can we activate the array technique mark.


    Muyu quickly figured out that there were 12 missing spiritual power carvings on the windowsill, so he used his own spiritual power to outline the lack.


    After the missing spirit power carving pattern was perfected, the whole array technique imprint suddenly emitted a white light, and then the mark was transformed into a eight trigrams, in which the Taiji Yin and Yang were slowly rotating.


    "Valid." Xiao Shuai said in surprise.


    Muyu then outlined and perfected the remaining five array technique marks. Different marks had different spiritual power patterns missing. Some lacked only one, some lacked 120! If you don''t have a certain knowledge of array technique, you can''t perfect it.


    After the six array technique marks have been completed, it is necessary to consider the remaining three, and Mu Yu already knows how to depict the remaining three array technique marks.


    He removed the disorderly shelves. Different from the six array marks just now, the remaining three are not depicted in the corner and ceiling of the ground, but in the void!


    Muyu has determined the exact position of the three array marks in the air. This position can not be careless. If the position is less than one millimeter, the array operation mark cannot be activated.


    He had already known the pattern shapes of the remaining three array marks, but even so, three hours had passed since he had finished depicting one of the array marks.


    "It''s a hard work. What secret needs to be covered up with such complicated array technique marks?" Muyu is also a little tired after finishing the first array technique, which is really frustrating.


    Xiao Shuai was half lying on the window sill, with his little legs up and eating in his mouth. He was reading a broken book and said, "maybe there is a lot of food in it!"


    "If anyone is too busy to spend so much time to hide and eat, I must fight with him." Muyu rested for a moment, then continued to depict the second array technique mark.


    "I can do these things to protect food." Little Shuai said with indifference.


    "Do you think everyone is like you?" Muyu said without good breath.


    It has been a day since the third array seal has been portrayed. However, such a long time has not been wasted. A total of nine array technique marks emit white light.


    When Muyu activated the last array technique mark, nine array technique marks suddenly sent out a light from their respective places, as if something could not wait to get rid of the array technique mark. Then the light tilted at an angle, and the light gathered in the middle of the room, and then there was a ripple in the center, and the shadow of a tree emerged.


    "Fairy tree! It''s actually the array skill left by my father! "


    wood feather looked as like as two peas at the center of the house. The sky tree was full of white sky fruit. It was shaking slightly. There was a door on the trunk, just like the tree of heaven in the valley.


    "Old man deadwood is so boring. His own things have to be so troublesome." Xiao Shuai muttered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Dad. He must have his own reasons for doing so. Come here quickly."


    Muyu goes over and pushes open the door of TIANYAO tree. There is a world with white mansions inside. Muyu steps in one step.


    This time he came to a bright space, there is nothing here, only the ancient transmission array here!


    And then a sound reverberated through the space.


    "I don''t know who you are, but now that you have found here, it means that your array skill talent is enough to take over the ancient transmission array. At last, there is a decent younger generation of the Danding sect, which does not disappoint me."


    The young appearance of the dead wood is slowly emerging from the ancient transmission array.


    "My God, I see dad again."


    Muyu jumps towards the transmission array. Although he knows that this is just the image left by the dead wood father, he still feels very kind in his heart.It''s a pity that the dead wood standing in the ancient transmission array looks ungrateful. He just looks at Mu Yu coldly. He never smiles at strangers, even if it is the outstanding descendants of the Danding sect who come here.


    "No food, a little disappointed." The commander looked around and yawned.


    "I decided to preserve the knowledge of ancient transmission array in this way, because if you can''t solve my array, you are not qualified to study ancient transmission array," he continued


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders. Although it took him a lot of time to complete the nine array marks, he did not refute his father''s words.


    Because the complexity of the ancient transmission array must be much more complex than the external combined array technique. If there is no way to solve the combined array technique, it is really impossible to understand such a complicated thing as the ancient transmission array.


    This is also a kind of test and test, but it is difficult to beat Muyu.


    "I will teach you all the knowledge I have studied. How much you can learn depends on your own nature. The inheritance of array technique of the Dan Ding sect is a very profound knowledge, which is different from that of the array Fu gate. The array technique of the array Fu gate covers all aspects, but most of the array skills learned by the array master are inclined to attack. The main role of the array technique of the Dan Ding sect is not to attack, but to defend, which is caused by the different cultivation ideas of the two identities


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully. In addition to some guard arrays, most of the array skills of the array Fu gate are mainly offensive. Whether it is the "thunder and snake disease shadow" of Lu Xianshi or the "Qianli nihility holy seal" of Zhuge Xiaosheng, the explosive force is quite strong, and it is difficult for the practitioners of the same realm to resist. This is also the characteristic of array fumen array technique.


    After all, alchemists only refine pills and take pills to achieve various purposes. Alchemists are not suitable for fighting and have low combat effectiveness. Once upon a time, alchemists need to protect themselves with array skills, so array skills tend to be defensive.


    It''s a pity that there are too few people in the Dan Ding sect who can take into account both the Dan Dao and the array Dao. In a sense, to become an alchemist requires his own specific talent. The next step is to use herbs and distinguish between them, as well as the ability to control Dan fire. These conditions are very strict.


    To become an array master, one needs a brain with strong logical and perceptive ability. The most difficult array skills are deduced from a small eight trigrams, which can make thousands of illusions and achieve different effects. All of these need to be quickly deduced in the mind. People without the ability to deduce can''t be the array masters.


    The people of the Dan Ding sect should have both the talent of alchemists and the powerful deduction ability of array masters. So far, there are too few such people. Dead wood and Muyu are rare, but even withered wood and Muyu are not pure alchemists.


    Dead wood didn''t want to be an alchemist intentionally, while Muyu was influenced by the dead wood, so he had no interest in alchemy, but was more interested in blackmail alchemists.


    dead wood as like as two peas from the ancient time, slowly moving down, the transmission array around them quickly narrowed, floating in the air, and moved to the dead wood, the upper lines were rapidly lit up, exactly like the transmission matrix seen by the wooden feather in the cave.


    "Because of the inability of the successors of array technique to be criticized, and alchemy can get benefits quickly, the alchemists of the Danting sect are more willing to spend all their energy on refining pills. It''s very sad for the Dan Ding sect. If you can get here, it means that you have the characteristics of alchemy master and array master at the same time, which means that you are barely qualified. " Said the dead wood indifferently.


    Muyu can''t help it. When he comes here, he is just "barely qualified" in the eyes of withered wood. In any case, how powerful a genius is, he is not worth mentioning in his eyes, because he is a genius, and such a proud genius as deadwood will not praise other talents.


    "The ancient transmission array used the power of nature. If you don''t know what the force of nature is, go back and figure it out for yourself. In ancient times, there is a name for the teleportation array: void array. The formation of the empty array is also based on the eight trigrams. It will be the most complicated array technique you have ever seen. I don''t expect you to learn it at one time. If you can''t follow my explanation, you need to go back and learn the array skill book again. "


    The expression of withered wood is very impatient, because of his character, he will not waste time on explaining things that seem very simple.


    "My God, if you teach the younger generation with your temper, those alchemists will learn strangely!"


    Mu Yu shakes his head. The alchemists of the Dan Ding sect can''t even master the basic array skills. Where can they expect to understand the power of nature? When he studied the power of nature, he was in a fog. With the force of nature as the array base, even the inborn array masters of the array clan can''t do it, let alone other alchemists.


    He suddenly found that he was able to learn the complicated array skills of father Deadwood. What a miracle!


    The dead wood waved his hand slowly, and the empty array on his chest changed again, sending out a golden light. Then he said:


    "if you can walk here, you are entitled to know a secret of the empty array. I''m afraid that anyone will feel strange. At the beginning, even if I knew the secret, it was quite shocking. This secret was handed down from ancient times The key to sending the array! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "The secret of ancient transmission array?"


    Muyu suddenly came to be interested. He specialized in studying the ancient transmission array. If you can know the secret of the ancient transmission array, it would be better.


    , as like as two peas of light, were flown around the front of the ancient transmission line in front of the dead wood. Eight rays of light were emitted, and eight directions were drawn. The eight lights were turned into illusion, and another eight identical virtual objects appeared in the air.


    "The ancient transmission array of the Dan Ding sect was set up in the early days of the school. I can''t even study the specific history. But what I can tell you is that this is a powerful space transmission array. Its power is beyond our imagination. With it, it can lead to other worlds. It is no longer limited to the triple heaven, but from the one to the Ninth Heaven."


    "What?"


    Mu Yu was stunned.


    The ancient transmission array of the Dan Ding sect can be obtained from one chongtian to nine chongtian?


    Mu Yu has been to another world so far, which was once ruled by the White Ape demon king. At that time, it was through this ancient transmission array. He also thought that the transmission array was dedicated to erchongtian, but he didn''t expect that Kuki''s father told him such a shocking secret!


    How can the ancient transmission array of Dan Ding sect still have this ability?


    This news is so shocking that even Muyu didn''t think of it.


    Muyu''s heart suddenly became hot. Now he is only staying in the triple heaven. What about the world of four, five and even nine?


    The nine empty arrays in front of the dead wood began to rotate and emit a ray of light to connect each other, just like mutual induction. Chaotic Yin and Yang suddenly appeared in the air, penetrated into one of the void arrays, then disappeared, and emerged from another void array, back and forth, repeatedly.


    "I know you can''t believe it. When I first studied this ancient teleportation array, I was also shocked to find that it has this ability, because it means that our cognition is no longer limited to triple heaven."


    There was a trace of solemnity in the dead wood''s eyes. With another wave of his hand, the chaotic Yin and Yang revolved around his fingertips. This is the big black and white of kaixu tripod, but it is the illusion made by the dead wood with array technique.


    "The world we live in is triple heaven. In fact, there are many secrets in this world that have not yet been discovered. Whether you think of the triple palace, the eight gates, or the end of the continent where the demon clan is located, they are just the tip of the iceberg in this world. Therefore, the cultivator is small, and the Alchemist is the most vulnerable one among the practitioners. As a person of the Dan Ding sect, you must always keep this in mind. Don''t think that if you can make alchemy, no one dares to offend you. In many cases, protecting your life is the most important thing. "


    Dead wood''s eyes fall on Mu Yu, and there is a trace of disdain in his eyes. He regards Muyu as an alchemist of the Dan Ding sect, and is quite dissatisfied with the current situation of the alchemists.


    Muyu was staring at her and felt uncomfortable. She murmured: "I''m not a weak alchemist."


    When alchemists walk in the realm of cultivation, all practitioners will be courteous. Therefore, alchemists themselves will develop an inexplicable sense of superiority. This sense of superiority is the most despised by the dead wood, because the alchemist''s life-saving means are too weak.


    "I think maybe you should have been to the double heaven, which used to be a similar world. However, the double heaven was destroyed more than 5000 years ago. What you need to understand is that the double heaven was not weaker than the triple heaven in the past, but there was a strong existence that wiped out the world and turned it into a wild land. And these powerful beings can erase the double heaven, and naturally can erase the triple heaven. Therefore, as an alchemist, don''t be complacent because you can get temporary benefits. Once the triple heaven encounters the same predicament as the double heaven, no matter how powerful the Alchemist is, it will not help. "


    When Kuki talked about the current situation of alchemists, he was very dissatisfied.


    Only when a person takes a long-term view can he feel how small and ridiculous his circle is.


    "Those powerful beings that erase the double heaven come from other worlds. The races of the rest of the world are far more powerful than ours. I want you to avoid shortsightedness. Your vision should not be limited to the triple heaven. The power of other world races is far beyond your imagination. In your lifetime, you may not meet other races in the world, but you will surely meet some evil minded cultivators. Some of them will not care about your identity, and will go down to the killers to rob your things. What you can do is to try to learn the array technique and let yourself have the ability of self-protection. Big waves will scour the sand. Only stones with enough weight can stand more stable. "


    It is rare for withered wood to have a serious tone. He wants to let the younger generation of the Danting sect realize their own insignificance through the powerful existence of other worlds, so as to understand the necessity of learning array technique. Don''t always be poor in their own strength, who can not beat, but also have inexplicable sense of superiority.


    "Dad, it''s a surprise that you can still hear this kind of teaching from you!" Muyu smiles. His father used to teach him to scold him, and he won''t tell him any great truth. This is the first time muyutou heard Kuki speak such philosophical words.


    But it turns out that the dead wood is right.


    The status of the Dan Ding sect is respected and respected by all the practitioners. However, Rao is the most powerful alchemist. It is only a matter of one sentence that the triple palace wants to destroy the Danding sect. The alchemist''s self-protection ability is insufficient, let alone the triple palace. I''m afraid that if one of the eight sects wants to attack the Dan Ding sect, the Dan Ding sect can''t resist it.Kuki continued: "more than 3000 years ago, the ancestors of the Dan Ding sect also agreed that the secret of exploring the double heaven should be studied by other sects. Therefore, the void array would be opened every once in a while, and the original infant practitioners of each sect would be transmitted to erchongtian. Empty array is the channel to communicate with each world, so there are not only one empty array, but nine! There is one in every world, and different array pattern activation methods can go to different worlds. "


    A void array can make people travel around any world at will. The secret of the Danding sect is really deep.


    "Of course, the demon clan also has a transmission array, but the demon clan''s transmission array was set up by our predecessors of the Dan Ding sect ten thousand years ago at the cost of a certain condition. It can only shuttle between the double heaven and the triple heaven, and has no ability to go to other worlds, and it has great disadvantages."


    Withered wood talks about the demon clan''s transmission array, his face shows a trace of disdain.


    "But don''t be happy too early. The ancient transmission array of our Danting sect has a long history. Because of the withering of array talents, no one to maintain and the lack of array patterns, there are problems in the way of transmitting arrays to other worlds, so we can only go to two worlds now."


    The words of withered wood did not surprise Mu Yu. He knew that things were not so simple.


    "The void array can go now. One is the double heaven. Needless to say, you should be clear about it. The other is to lead to the fourth heaven."


    Withered wood looked dignified, frowned and said, "the way to go to the quadruple sky was originally fixed by me. I also found out the formula for starting the array pattern. But later, I found that it was too dangerous and the world was quite strange. Some things were too powerful. If those races came to our triple heaven, the consequences would be unimaginable, so I gave it to him It''s sealed. We don''t want the transmission array connected. Don''t think about how to go to quadruple days before you have the strength of the Mahayana period. "


    Xiao Shuai was surprised and asked, "so it seems that the dead wood has been to the fourth heaven?"


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully. He was really a man who had hidden himself. Suddenly, he remembered those fleshy winged horned monsters who claimed to be from the Yue nationality. Was it the Yue nationality or the four fold sky race?


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I don''t plan to go to other worlds to play. I haven''t knocked down the triple palace, and I haven''t revived dad. Don''t worry."


    Muyu put the idea of Yue clan out of his mind, and he didn''t have any good regret that the channel of quadruple sky was sealed. There are a lot of things about triple heaven. How can I manage it?


    What''s more, he came here to learn how to use the Dan Ding sect''s method of crushing jade pendants to leave in order to save those who Mu Yu thinks is worth saving.


    "If you have been to kaixu Ding space, you should understand that it is an independent space, similar to the simple array technique of heaven and earth in the sleeve. It''s just that the heaven and earth array in the sleeve is easy to be opened by others, and it can''t accommodate living things. But the space created by the empty array is OK. Next, I''ll tell you about the various patterns of the empty array. Whether you can learn it depends on your comprehension ability. "


    The dead wood began to explain the structure of the empty array and the principle of each pattern he had developed. The arrangement of the empty array is too different from that of the present, so it is impossible to understand it with the knowledge of array technique. Especially, there are 81 inscriptions which need to be understood by ourselves. It is very complicated to fuse the array patterns with the inscriptions.


    Facts have proved that it is impossible for ordinary people to keep up with dead wood''s thinking. As he is a genius, he explains everything according to his own standards. Many of the simple reasons he thinks are too troublesome to pass by.


    Just like when Kuki was writing the book XuanZhen, Muyu didn''t understand many array techniques in XuanZhen at the beginning, which was not suitable for novices to learn. Muyu also went to the array clan to learn the basic array technique systematically, and then he slowly understood the profound meaning of XuanZhen.


    "Dad, it''s me, too. There''s no one in the world who can keep up with your thinking."


    Muyu''s heart has been murmuring. Fortunately, Muyu''s talent for deduction and understanding array technique is not weaker than that of withered wood, so he has no difficulty. Muyu had less time to climb the ladder than the dead wood, and it was the first time he had climbed the ladder without learning the congenital array technique.


    To be sure, the dead wood must have learned something before he went to the array master to study the ladder of the temple. Otherwise, it would not let an outsider try the ladder at will.


    In contrast, Muyu just doesn''t have as much experience as his father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Muyu spent more than ten days to understand the general structure of the empty array under the difficult explanation of the dead wood. This process is very difficult, because the specific structure of the empty array has not been fully figured out in the dead wood, only a general idea has been figured out, so Muyu only learned the "probable" of "probably".


    However, Muyu finally got what he wanted, that is, how to make a transmission jade pendant similar to the one used to go to erchongtian. He improved his array technique mark, and the task of being an experimental object fell on Xiao Shuai again.


    "Won''t you squeeze my ass this time?"


    Xiaoshuai and Xiaohei and Xiaobai are playing around. This time, it is the turn of Dahei and Dabai to maintain the operation of kaixu tripod.


    "No, it won''t. don''t worry about my array skills." Muyu vowed.


    Xiao Shuai didn''t believe it.


    The transmission array flashed by, and then Xiao Shuai screamed again. He bit Mu Yu''s fingers angrily, leaving two small holes.


    "Mistakes, I''ll improve." Wood feather eats painful ground to throw his finger to assure a way.


    "I''m not a test object!" Exclaimed the little marshal.


    "It''s a success. Let''s name it, OK?" Muyu said.


    Xiao Shuai thought for a while and said, "then I''ll call this array a passing Marshal array!"


    Muyu felt a little headache: "can''t you change a domineering point?"


    "Then" pass on the heroic and invincible, treat death as if returning to the small Marshal array "!"


    "Good! It''s a good pass. "


    After being bitten seven or eight times in a row by the little marshal, he finally stopped touching his buttocks and yelled pain. Muyu''s passing array also took shape, which could be used to transmit anyone with the mark of array technique without any hindrance.


    "All your array marks need spiritual power to work. What about those mortals?" He asked.


    "I will be the same as the transmission method of the empty array. I will make the jade pendant with the seal of array technique, and then I can smash the jade pendant."


    Muyu thinks about it for a moment. He can ask Taoist Yundan to help him. He doesn''t need to make the jade pendant more beautiful. He just needs a simple small jade. Then he carves his array mark and leaves it for those who really need to be saved.


    He had written down all the teachings of the dead wood father, understood how to maintain and use the empty array simply. Then he left the Sutra Pavilion, inspected the transmission array in the cave, found some defects, and simply repaired it.


    In the past ten days, Muyu has discovered the strength of the array of the Dan Ding sect. He thought it would be very difficult for the sect to recover after it was almost razed to the ground this time. However, Muyu realized that the empty array was the core of all the array techniques of the Dan Ding sect!


    Muyu finds the Yundan Taoist, who seems to have stopped rebuilding the Dan Ding sect these days. Instead, he has been waiting for Muyu. At the moment of seeing Muyu, he immediately meets him.


    "Muyu, have you learned the array technique of restoring the mountain range of Danding sect?" Yundan asked hopefully.


    "Master, I really know how to restore the mountain range of the Dan Ding sect. All the arrays of the Dan Ding sect are dominated by the ancient transmission array, which was mentioned in the instruction left by the dead wood father."


    "What? Younger martial brother Kuki discovered this array skill long ago? " Taoist Yundan was overjoyed.


    Heliankong snorted coldly beside him: "the more I think of the withered trees, the more disappointed I am to you. Then a genius figure has been in trouble like this, bastard! Fortunately, the posterity of the dead wood evergreen left an excellent apprentice, otherwise the Danding sect would be destroyed in your generation''s hands! "


    "Yes, yes, my grandfather taught me the truth." Taoist Yundan is full of guilt.


    "In fact, don''t blame him for not telling you, because you don''t have certain array skills. It''s useless to tell you. You can''t use it. In short, I will help you restore the terrain of the Danding sect. " Muyu said.


    "I''ll trouble you." Yundan Taoist said gratefully.


    The terrain of the Dan Ding sect is protected by array technique. There will be a Xuandan huanling array handed down from ancient times under each main mountain peak. It is only because of the age that this array technique fails. Muyu needs to repair these Xuandan huanling arrays in the deep underground.


    "The array base of Xuandan huanling array is a kind of fifth order Xuandan. You should be able to refine this pill?" Mu Yu asked.


    Dan Ding was once a combination of Dan and array, so their unique array technique is to use Dan medicine as array base. Whirling elixir is a kind of elixir that can gather the aura of heaven and earth. It forms a cyclone and gathers the aura together to provide aura as support for the array.


    Cloud Dan Taoist was stunned for a moment, then said: "five level pill spin Dan? We always thought that pill was useless, so no one was refining it


    The only function of Xuandan is to form the aura into a cyclone. However, because the Dan Ding sect abandoned the array technique, the Xuandan became a chicken rib. In fact, it is not very useful to form the aura into a cyclone, because it will become irritable and uneasy, and it is difficult to be absorbed and refined. No one will do such thankless things."If you don''t know how to use it before, do you still don''t know how to use it?" He liankong scolded.


    "Yes, yes." Yundan Taoist priest was in a hurry.


    Fortunately, Xuandan is a fifth level pill, and refining it is not difficult. Soon he issued an order to ask all the level five alchemists to put down their work and refine as many as possible.


    Muyu had thought of using other array bases to replace it, but since the Xuandan huanling array was handed down from ancient times, what was recorded in the array was the terrain characteristics of the ancient Dan Ding sect, so it could not be modified.


    During this period, Mu Yu asked Taoist Yundan to help him to get as many jade stones as possible. He needed to make enough transmission array to save those he wanted to save.


    The whole Dan Ding sect began to take action. Muyu returned to kaixu tripod and continued to practice. His cultivation is only combined with jiuchongtian. He needs to break through to the time of crossing robbery as soon as possible!


    Up to now, Muyu can''t fully understand the secret of kaixu tripod, because the owner of kaixu tripod is Kuki dada, not him. He just got the help of Dahei and Dabai for a while, but Dahei and Dabai still helped him create a suitable environment for cultivation.


    Mu Yu had already experienced the feeling of crossing the robbery period when he was once invaded by the killing force.


    The first step is to break through the barriers of one''s body and refine the meridians of one''s body so that his body can bear the spiritual power of a higher realm.


    In addition to improving one''s physical strength, he needs to go through his own mental calamity. This is the second step.


    If one''s heart is not firm enough, he will not be able to bear strong power, and he will easily be swallowed up by his own strength. So if you want to control power, you have to get through the heart attack.


    The first step is never difficult for mu Yu, because he is a cultivation genius. His unique single attribute constitution makes him practice without any barriers. As soon as the opportunity comes, he can break through quickly.


    Although this kind of single attribute constitution is very strong on the way to practice, it can bear any strength beyond the body strength, just like the killing power. This kind of person can''t be borne by any cultivator, and only Muyu can do it.


    However, people with single attribute constitution can not survive. So far, only four brothers Muyu and Qiao Xue have it. They are lucky ones, but they also bear their own responsibilities.


    However, in the second step, even if Muyu can rely on his own strong body to use the power of the transition period, he does not cross the heart robbery, he is not really a truer during the transition period.


    Crossing the robbery means crossing the heart disaster and achieving a higher level of self. Many people are unable to cross some of the bottom of their heart, unable to control a stronger force, will lead to lost themselves.


    Muyu now understands that the same is the killing power. Why he can''t control the killing power better than those Yumeng priests? It''s because his heart repels this power, so he can''t give full play to it.


    However, now that Muyu has sealed up his killing power, and his cultivation has returned to hehe jiuchongtian, he has to find his own strength to survive the heart attack and become a strong man during the robbery period!


    "What is your heart attack?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    Muyu thought for a moment and said solemnly, "marshal, I am entangled by a heart robbery, which makes me unable to break through to the robbery period. Only you can help me complete it."


    "Really? Your heart attack has something to do with me? Come on, do you think I''m too handsome to affect your play, or too smart to make you ashamed? If it''s because of this, I can''t help Xiao Shuai puffed up his chest and sat on the big black, regretfully spreading his hands.


    Muyu resisted the impulse to beat this guy, and then said, "it''s the Chuan Shuai array. Can we change the name? This name makes my heart full of magic robbery. It can''t be solved. I''ll die in peace."


    "No problem, I''ll change it to Chuang Wuqi. I''ll see death as if I''m home!" The little commander said without hesitation.


    Mu Yu sighed. Now it seems that it is impossible to change the name. If he claims to change his name without authorization, Xiao Shuai will bite him every day and fight with him.


    Everyone''s heart attack is not the same, because everyone experienced different things, so the things that troubled the heart are also different. If you want to get through the heart disaster, you need to face yourself and control the power of the robbery period with your real self. No matter whether the real self is selfish or cruel, or kind, honest and tenacious, only when you know what kind of person you are, can you better control the power.


    After three days of thinking about it, Muyu knew what his heart robbery was and how to deal with it.


    After slaughtering 100000 people in Dongsha City, he has been troubled by what kind of person he wants to be. He had just come out of Liushui village. At that time, he promised the village head grandfather that he would be a good immortal, fight against Youmeng, and prove his "human" identity. But now he has directly slaughtered 100000 people and violated his original promise. He did not dare to face the village head. This is his heartbreak.He is the disciple of the sword shadow dust wind. He wants to save the whole triple heaven. He doesn''t want to follow the master''s road, so he can''t pass his own responsibility. This is also his heart attack.


    When he was in Mufu, as the brother of muhao and Muxin, he was treated as "the great hero of the human race" by the two children. Muxin was still young and not sensible, but mu Hao was different. Now he doesn''t want to see Mu Hao, because he thinks that what he has done will make him despise him. He is afraid that he is not a good brother, which is his heartbreak.


    The last heart attack is tranquility.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Heart attack, is a person''s heart can not go through the road.


    Muyu felt guilty to many people, just as he felt guilty about the death of his father, the death of the old city Lord and xuanzhengtang family, and the disappearance of his master. However, Muyu has been working hard to revive these people, and has never been slack. Therefore, these are not his heartbreak.


    When he was in Qingshui City, mu Zhexing let Mu Yu find himself. He knew that he wanted to be a "man who could show himself what he wanted to do". He also understood that what he was doing was "a man with a clear conscience" as his master often said. Therefore, he did not think that he had failed to live up to his master''s expectations, because he would not be blamed for the master''s conduct, so he was able to survive the master''s disaster.


    But what he didn''t know was what the village head grandfather and Mu Hao would think of him. He needed to tell the truth to these two people, so that they could understand what kind of person Muyu is now. Only in this way can he solve his two heartattacks.


    But for Tian ran, Mu Yu couldn''t explain clearly in his heart. He wanted to look for Tian''an very early, but he was afraid that Tian ran could not forgive him. He and Qiao Xue are not clear about the relationship, but ignore Tian ran. Tian ran doesn''t even understand what happened to him in recent years, and Muyu doesn''t understand what happened to Tian ran. All of these perplex Muyu.


    If you want to get through the heart disaster, you should face the knot and see what kind of person you are. Muyu has the power to kill, but this is not what he wants, so he can''t give full play to his killing power. He needs to let those who are not willing to face know who they are and what kind of people they are. Only in this way can they master their own power, instead of relying solely on the excluded killing power.


    "So next, you''re going to find the village head of the old God stick, the elder sister Tianran, and the younger brother with silly head?" Xiao Shuai asked after hearing Mu Yu''s words.


    Muyu nods.


    "My God! Don''t you feel guilty for me? Take me to do experiments every day, when the shield, still dislike me, am I not important to you? Not even qualified to be a heartbreaker in your heart? You make me feel very sad, I regard you as my own person, but you do not pay attention to me, or people? It''s better than animals... " The little commander said indignantly.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Go out and buy you sugar gourd and roast duck."


    "That''s about it. Well, I''ll take it as if it''s over."


    Muyu left kaixu tripod and found Yundan Taoist. In recent days, Yundan Taoist has ordered people to buy a lot of jade and give them to Mu Yu. He also called on Dan Ding to send every fifth level alchemist to refine five level Xuandan collectively. Everyone did not dare to slack off.


    "You''re leaving the Danding school? When will you be back? " Taoist Yun Dan immediately asked.


    "You''ll come back in two or three days. You''ll refine the whirling elixir here. I''ve calculated that it needs at least millions of whirling pills, because this array is very large." Mu Yu explained.


    Taoist Yundan is very worried about Muyu''s departure, because he is very worried that the triple palace will attack the Dan Ding sect again. Now Muyu is the backbone to resist the triple palace, so he feels that he has no support to leave.


    However, Mu Yu told him that the kaixu tripod was in operation and protected the whole Dan Ding sect. Therefore, the people from the triple palace could not come in again. What should be concerned about was that the other masters in the transition period who were controlled by the triple palace came in.


    "Don''t worry, our Dan Ding sect has been closed. Even those disciples who go out to buy alchemy materials have to go through martial uncle Yuanhua to verify their identity in person." Said Taoist Yun Dan.


    But just then, a flustered voice suddenly came.


    "Master, master, Mu Yu, it''s bad. My master is gone!" Cailie ran in anxiously.


    "The pharmacist is missing? Have you not been guarding him all the time? "


    Taoist Yundan was also surprised. They all know that what Yao Wuji did on that day was for the sake of Dan Ding sect. So they had been waiting for Yao Wuji to wake up and apologize to Yao Wuji, but they didn''t expect that Yao Wuji would suddenly disappear.


    "These days, I saw that everyone was refining Xuandan, so I took care of my master and went to refine it. I didn''t expect that I had just left for a while, and when I came back, my master would be gone."


    Cailie was filled with remorse. On that day, he said such heartless and treacherous words to his master. He described his master as a man who was greedy for life and death. At last, he realized what his master was doing. He has been guarding his master''s side all the time, hoping that when his master wakes up, he will repent to his master.


    But now the master of medicine is gone.


    "Muyu, help me find master quickly." Said cailie eagerly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look."


    Muyu went to kaixu tripod and searched the whole Danding sect with the breath of kaixu tripod. Then he shook his head: "master Yao is not in the Dan Ding sect."


    "Not in the Dan Ding sect? How could it be! " Cailie was burning with anxiety.


    Muyu was silent for a moment and said, "I think the master medicine is not willing to face you..."


    "Don''t you want to face me?" Cailie was stunned for a moment.


    "At the beginning, you said the words of forgiveness in front of all people, and you made a different decision from the master of medicine. You choose to take death as your own, and his choice seems to all people like a helpless person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He told me before he was in a coma that he was proud of you. I''m afraid he was afraid that you would look down on him, so he didn''t want to face you. " Mu Yu said slowly.The master and the apprentice made the opposite choice. The apprentice died bravely, but the master was greedy for life and death. The impression that master Yao left in front of everyone at first was cowardice and incompetence. He was afraid that he would be rejected by others, and even more afraid that he could not face his apprentice.


    He endured the humiliation and took the blame. However, in the end, he did nothing and could not clean himself in front of others. He felt that staying in the Danding sect would only be stabbed on the spine, and he was more afraid of bringing unnecessary trouble to cailie, so he chose to leave.


    "No! no I''m sorry, master. I''m an ignorant bastard! I don''t have the face to see him Cailie slapped himself fiercely, "no, I want to find master, I must find master! I want to tell my master that he is not a man who is afraid of life and death. I am an asshole! What did I do that day? "


    Cailie''s heart was already in disorder. He was eager to go to the exit of the Dan Ding sect. He wanted to find his master and apologize to his master.


    "Cailie, wait a minute. Do you know where younger martial brother Yao will go?" Yundan Taoist quickly stopped cailie.


    Cailie''s whole body was shaking. His eyes were red, and his tears were already flowing down: "I don''t know, but I must find master. No matter the ends of the earth, I have to find him, kowtow to him and apologize. He is the greatest person in the world, but I''m just an asshole. It''s me, not him, who should be guilty It''s not him... "


    Cailie clenched his fist, and his nails were deeply embedded in his flesh. He felt that he was the biggest fool in the world when he thought of the ignorant and unfeeling words he had said to his master. He didn''t even understand his master''s good intentions. When can he take charge of it alone!


    "Don''t worry, Dan Ding sect is now heavily guarded. There is only one gate. Martial uncle Yuanhua is guarding it. Ask him." Said Taoist Yun Dan.


    Everyone went to the exit immediately. Taoist Yuanhua was sitting at the exit himself and was checking the identity of the disciples.


    "What? Wuji, he''s gone? I didn''t pay attention. I only paid attention to the people who came in and didn''t pay attention to the disciples who went out. " Yuanhua Taoist was also shocked.


    In order to refine Xuandan these days, many disciples will be arranged to go out to purchase materials for refining the fifth level Xuandan. Because those sent from the Dan Ding must be their own, the Yuanhua Taoist did not pay attention.


    "You little boy, let you look at the door. Where do you see it?" Heliankong also knew the original medicine infinite thing, immediately broke a big curse.


    Yuanhua Taoist is also full of guilt: "grandmaster calm down, it is my dereliction of duty."


    "Why don''t you send someone out to look for it?" He Lian Kong rebukes a way.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll send someone for it right away." Yuanhua Taoist said quickly.


    "Cailie, you think about it carefully. Where does younger martial brother Yao usually go outside? The cultivation world is so big that we need to refine the fifth level whirlpool pill now. We are short of manpower, so we can''t look for a needle in a haystack. If you think about where our master will go, we will find it purposefully. " Yundan Taoist did not disorderly measure, but patiently said.


    "No, if master Yao doesn''t want to see cailie, he won''t let him find him, let alone go to the places he knows." Muyu opened his way.


    "What about that?" He asked.


    Cailie also raised his head and looked at Mu Yu eagerly: "Muyu, I beg you, you must have a way to find my master, right?"


    "Go and take Shi dengtian with you." Muyu said.


    "When you bring it to heaven?"


    All people are stunned, for mu Yu''s decision is not very clear, at this juncture with the sky to do?


    Cailie thought of Shi dengtian, and his face twisted. These days, he had been holding himself back from killing Shi dengtian, who had humiliated master Yao. He wanted his teacher''s father to kill Shi dengtian and wash away his humiliation, but master Yao chose to leave without saying goodbye.


    "What do you want him for?" Cailie asked indignantly.


    Shidengtian was abandoned by Muyu and his cultivation was controlled by Shenhun array. If you want to die, you can''t find death. You have to send someone to guard it.


    "Don''t you want master Yao to be the enemy?" Mu Yu asked.


    In fact, Muyu is the one who wants to kill Shi dengtian most, because he was controlled by nudan at the beginning, so he broke the rules of the triple palace. However, there are not many people in the Dan Ding sect who can refine nudan. This nudan is refined by Shi dengtian and handed over to Tianbu Dai, which is all interrogated by Mu Yu from Shi dengtian''s mouth.


    However, Muyu remembered master Yao. In order to be a "controlled" person, master Yao kowtowed in front of Shi dengtian, humiliated himself to the utmost extent, and did things inconsistent with master Yao''s original personality. Master Yao was also filled with hatred for Shi dengtian. Mu Yu admired master Yao''s conduct and wanted him to wash his own shame.


    "Hand blade enemy? Muyu, do you know where my master is Cailie raised her head in surprise.


    "I know, he will go there." Muyu nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Shi dengtian never thought that he would have such a day. He was desperate and wanted to kill himself, but his life was no longer his own.


    Muyu and cailie left the Dan Ding sect. Shi dengtian was a useless man. He was tied behind by Mu Yu. He could do nothing. He once swaggered in the Dan Ding sect and wanted to kill the Yundan Taoist. He never thought that he would be reduced to this level at that time.


    "Is my master really in Zhenzong?" She was anxious.


    "He will go to two places, one is the Zhenzong, the other is the valley where my father is. I think he will go to the array Zong to pick up the Yuande Taoist priest first, and then go to the valley and give it to the daughter of Yuande Taoist. Master Yao can''t rest assured of Taoist Yuande. " Muyu said.


    Yuande Taoist lost his memory and stayed in the array clan in order not to be noticed by the people in the triple palace. But at the beginning, the Yuande Taoist nearly killed Zhuge Xiaosheng. Because of Mu Yu, the people of the array clan would not hurt the Taoist Yuande, but they would not respect him. Master Yao knew this, and he understood it. He didn''t want the Taoist Yuande to be looked down upon in the array clan.


    "Three palaces, sin is unforgivable." Said cailie, gnashing his teeth. Because of the existence of the triple palace, the Dan Ding sect has almost come to the point of extinction.


    "The triple palace is no longer what it used to be. Now it''s a dirty organization." Muyu said.


    Cailie takes a look at Shi dengtian behind him. He remembers that Shi dengtian is a dog controlled by the triple palace. He resents shidengtian even more!


    Muyu with cailie spent half a day, then came to the array. As the master of the array clan, his array can''t stop him.


    At the moment of Muyu''s return, Zhuge Xiaosheng has already noticed that he soon appears in front of Muyu.


    "Muyu, are they?" When Zhuge Xiaosheng saw cailie and Shi dengtian, he asked.


    "Lord, have you come here?" Mu Yu asked.


    Cailie''s face showed an expression of eagerness.


    "Master Yao came here half an hour ago. He took care of Taoist Yuande in the hall of array. He said he would take away Taoist Yuande." Zhuge Xiaosheng replied.


    "Master, he is really here!" Cailie''s heart has been bulging.


    "Lord, please." Muyu nodded to Zhuge Xiaosheng, then took cailie into a rainbow and rushed to the array hall.


    A separate house has been opened up under the array hall, which is specially reserved for Yuande Taoist. Today''s Yuande Taoist looks very dispirited. He not only lost his memory, but also seems to have lost his mind. He curled up in the corner of the wall, shouting "I''m not a coward" all the time.


    Master Yao''s face was a little pale, and his injuries had not yet fully recovered. When he saw Taoist Yuande as he was now, he felt a sense of loss.


    "Master, you are not a coward." Master Yao helped the Taoist Yuande to sit on the bed and helped him smooth his dirty clothes.


    "Now there are only the two of us." Master Yao showed a sad smile, "you are not a coward, but I was a coward."


    Master Yao sighed. In fact, he woke up yesterday, but when he saw cailie by his side, he remembered that he and cailie had done different things that day. When he remembered what cailie had said to him, he felt very sad, so he didn''t open his eyes. He had been waiting for cailie to go out before he chose to leave secretly.


    "Uncle, sister, she won''t forgive you, and I''m afraid that cailie won''t forgive me." Master Yao said with a bitter smile.


    Cailie chose to sacrifice his life for the sake of the Dan Ding sect, but he knelt down at the feet of Shi dengtian in front of all the people, and became a master who was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "But zelie was right, and I''m glad he was the first to stand up at that moment. He has courage, courage and determination to sacrifice himself for the Danding sect. Such an excellent child should not have a cowardly master. " There was a faint look in master Yao''s eyes.


    Even though master Yao knew that everything he did was for the sake of the Danding sect, he knelt down in full view of the public that day. Even if he endured humiliation, he left an impression of being greedy for life and afraid of death for all the people of the school. Now that the Dan Ding sect has passed through the difficulties, cailie will be concerned by everyone. The master of medicine doesn''t want to disturb cailie. He is afraid that his existence will bring cailie to shame.


    "I don''t know how to explain to cailie, and I don''t know whether cailie will believe me. I think it''s the best choice to leave Danting sect quietly. Now that he has grown up, I don''t have to worry about him all day long. He can be on his own and I can rest assured. "


    Master Yao showed a happy smile, but there was a pang of heartache in the relief.


    Cailie''s future road is destined to be brilliant, and it is inevitable that he will surpass master Yao in the future. Master Yao does not want his own existence to embarrass cailie. As long as master Yao stayed in the Danting sect for a day, it was like reminding others that Cai lie''s master was a coward who was greedy for life and afraid of death. Master Yao didn''t want his disciples to be marked with such a mark.


    "If I leave the Danting sect, people will gradually forget my existence and forget this matter. The child of cailie will not be stabbed in the spine all the time. His future will cover up this stain. This is the only thing I can do for cailie."Master Yao shook his head. His eyes were confused and lost.


    However, he felt extremely proud, because cailie had memorized all his words in his heart, and practiced them without hesitation. The most proud thing to be a master was that his apprentice could perform like this.


    "Master, are you going to see younger sister Xueer?" Yao Wuji asked.


    When Taoist Yuande heard the word "Xueer", his eyes suddenly became flustered: "Xueer, don''t, I''m not a coward, I''m not a coward, forgive me, forgive me..."


    "Master, you are not a coward, you are not a coward." Master Yao quickly patted the Taoist on the back and coaxed him like a child.


    "Although it is not your fault, sister xue''er will not forgive you. I''m also worried that tsalie won''t forgive me, and that he would be ashamed of my master... "


    "Not so! Master! It''s not like that! " Exclaimed cailie.


    Master Yao''s body was shocked!


    He raised his head and saw the mixture of regret and joy in zerain, and suddenly he was at a loss.


    "Cailie..." The medicine master murmured.


    Plop!


    Cailie fell down on his knees and kowtowed to master Yao: "Shifu, it''s my son of a bitch! I should beg your forgiveness. I am the coward


    Cailie kept kowtowing his head, without any spiritual power to protect his body. His forehead had exuded red blood, and his tears had already flowed down.


    "I am ignorant! Muyu told me everything. I shouldn''t have spoken to you like that. I''m sorry, I''m a jerk. "


    Cailie was deeply remorseful. He thought that his master had changed. He took things for granted and said such heartless words to his master. Now he remembered that he only had a full stomach of remorse. How could these four words be so easily realized.


    But master Yao tightly held cailie''s shoulder and did not let him kowtow again.


    "Don''t do this. I''m no longer your master." Master Yao didn''t look at cailie''s eyes. His eyes were red, but he tried to hold back his tears.


    "Sorry! I''m sorry! I know that I am not a qualified disciple, I am a bastard disciple, master, forgive me, forgive me... " Cailie slapped himself hard.


    Master Yao quickly grabbed cailie''s hand: "stop it! Don''t hurt yourself any more. "


    Master Yao was shaking all over his body. After all, he couldn''t help it. He was already in tears: "I don''t want you to be hurt, understand..."


    "Master, I''m sorry to give me a chance to atone and let me continue to be your apprentice. I promise that I will never do anything stupid again. I want to make up for all this..."


    Master Yao said with a bitter smile, "I am a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Do you still think I am your master?"


    "Master, I know all the truth. You are a great man, but I am just an impulsive and conceited bastard! I know I''m too stupid to understand you. I''m sorry for you. What I''m afraid of is that you won''t forgive me. Let me make up for all this. I will not be a bastard any more. I will obey master''s advice in the future I don''t want to lose you. " Cailie held master Yao''s hand tightly.


    "You are a good child, but I am not a good master. My existence will make you stabbed in the spine, and even make you ridiculed by others..."


    "Master, I don''t care what others think. My brother and I lost our parents when we were young. You took me in, just like my father, and taught me to be a man. I am not afraid of others'' ridicule, because as an apprentice, I will never despise my master! It''s the one who can''t understand his master''s good intentions Said cailie, biting his teeth.


    Master Yao closed his eyes, wiped away his tears and sighed, "do you know? Your opinion of me is more important than everyone else. I''m very happy that you can trust me... "


    Muyu is sitting on the ground outside the room, leaning against the wall, staring at the ceiling, dazed. He didn''t go in because he knew he didn''t have to be there. It belonged to zelie and the master of medicine. He didn''t need to interfere.


    But he could hear it inside.


    "Like a father?"


    Muyu''s heart was hit by people, cailie''s father made him feel a pain beyond words.


    He held the jade pendant in his hand, and there was a person who was very important to him. His strong words brought Muyu into that rainy day with thunder and lightning.


    He will never forget that day when dead wood lay dying in his arms, hoping Muyu could call him "father", but he was afraid that he was not qualified to be Muyu''s father. He was afraid that Muyu would laugh at himself, because he did not know whether Muyu would treat him as his father.


    But Muyu would not laugh at the dead wood. How could he laugh at the dead wood?


    Just like cailie told master Yao that he would not care about other people''s opinions. He just wanted to be the master''s Apprentice.


    Muyu also wants to be the son of his father.


    That day, he cried and told the dead wood the words:As a son, you never laugh at your father.


    Muyu''s heart was shaking, and he was shaking all over.


    Thunderstorm, took away dead wood father, took away with life to protect Mu Yu''s father, leaving Muyu with endless grief.


    He has been working hard to revive the dead wood father, make up for him, let him live for himself, and then he will call dead wood father.


    He''s been trying.


    Try to make the same tragedy happen to people who are not around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Muyu and Xiaoshuai sit outside, waiting until master Yao and cailie come out.


    "Master of medicine." Muyu stood up and Li Xiao said. He tried to hold his heart and look normal.


    Master Yao looked at Mu Yu and said gratefully, "Muyu, thank you."


    "No, the tripod left by the dead wood father saved the Dan Ding sect." Mu Yu touched the head of Xiao Shuai, and Xiao Shuai yawned.


    Master Yao sighed with nostalgia: "elder martial brother Kuki has told me everything about him. We don''t know that he has done so much for the Danding sect. He is a great man."


    "Master Yao, you are also a great man." Muyu road.


    Master Yao shook his head: "I can''t compare with elder martial brother Deadwood."


    "Great people can be divided into many kinds. Taoist Yundan and others prefer to die rather than surrender. It is a kind of" dead wood father "to pay unknown things. It is also a kind of you to bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens." Muyu said.


    Xiao Shuai asked curiously, "what about Muyu? How do I feel like you''ve done so much without being great? "


    Master Yao said with a smile: "xiaowanzi, Muyu dares to fight against evil, save people between water and fire, attach importance to love and justice, and never give up their own goals, that is great, understand?"


    Shuai blinked his eyes and said, "my goal is to eat all over the world. I never give up my goal. Is it great?"


    Muyu played a little Shuai''s brain: "I''m just a lucky person."


    Cailie had pulled Shi dengtian in from the outside and said with a murderous face, "kneel down for my master!"


    Shi dengtian knelt at the feet of master Yao with a pale face. He could not resist. The spirit and soul array made him unable to even say the words of begging for mercy.


    "Master, this man is extremely guilty. Mu Yu and I both think that he should be handled by you. You can vent all the evil he has done to you Cailie stares at Shi dengtian with indignation.


    Master Yao watched as he knelt on the ground trembling. He remembered that he was forced to kowtow in front of Shi dengtian. He remembered that Shi dengtian had almost brought the Danding sect to destruction. He remembered that Shi dengtian and tianbubu had colluded to kill dead trees and Changqing. He also remembered that the contradiction between Leng Xuexue and Yuande Taoist was also due to Leng Xue''s desire to kill Shi dengtian, but the Yuande Taoist refused to let him ¡­¡­


    All kinds of anger and hatred flashed away in master Yao''s eyes.


    But master Yao finally sighed and said, "let him go! He''s just a useless man now, and he can''t make any waves. "


    "You don''t kill me?"


    When ascends the sky suddenly looks up at the medicine master, he did not expect the medicine master unexpectedly can say this kind of words!


    "Master, if he insults you so much, don''t you kill him?" Cailie asked calmly.


    He seemed to be able to contain the resentment of the moment.


    Master Yao shook his head: "let him go! He paid the price, too


    After the disaster, cailie forgives him, and master Yao is satisfied. He doesn''t want to kill again.


    "Master Yao, don''t you kill him? Good. "


    Mu Yu nodded, and he respected the medicine master''s choice.


    He and cailie looked at each other, and suddenly a sword appeared in their hands, and they shot them as fast as lightning, piercing the heart of the sky one after another!


    "You..." Master Yao was stunned.


    "Master, you don''t kill him because you are kind-hearted. But I can''t forgive him because he has done unforgivable things to my master! " Cailie said with awe and awe.


    "The death of father deadwood has something to do with him. Master Yao, you can let him go, but I won''t allow myself to let him go." Muyu draws back his sword.


    When the body of the heaven fell on the ground, he was not surprised at all. At the moment when he was abandoned to the elixir field, he knew that he had such an end.


    Master Yao looked at his apprentice and Mu Yu. His eyes swept over Shi dengtian, sighed and said nothing more.


    "By the way, what should Yuande Shizu do now?" Asked cailie.


    Master Yao is also helpless. Taoist Yuande was greatly traumatized after Mu Yu relieved the divine soul array. Now he can only repeat the sentence "I am not a coward".


    "I think Taoist Yuande needs to meet his daughter, and his daughter may wake him up." Yao Wuji sighed.


    It''s necessary to tie the bell.


    Mu Yu nodded: "I''ll go to find the daughter of Taoist Yuande. She should return to the Danding sect now. You can''t do without the Dan Ding sect now."


    Then he seemed to notice something, and the illusion reappeared in his face.


    At this time, muhao came over with a lunch box, saw Mu Yu, and said in awe: "I''m here to deliver food to the guests."


    Besides Zhuge Xiaosheng, Lu Xianshi, Mu Chenghong and Mu Hao, no one else knows about the Yuande Taoist''s presence in Zhenzong. In order to protect the secret of Yuande Taoist still alive, Zhuge Xiaosheng asked Mu Hao, who knew the inside story, to come and deliver meals every day."Ah? It''s stupid Xiao Shuai said in surprise.


    When Mu Hao heard this address, he frowned and would call him this address. In his impression, he only had Muyu. But why does the child who looks only three or four years old know?


    "My name is mu Hao, not stupid." Mu Hao solemnly introduced himself.


    "You come with me." Muyu gives his lunch box to cailie. Then he takes muhao away from here and appears on the sky ladder of array hall.


    "My Lord, what did you bring me here for? Do you want me to go up the ladder? " Mu Hao asked.


    "No, sit down."


    Muyu sits on the ladder himself.


    The array hall is in mid air, and every section of the ladder will rotate around the hall. Sitting on the sky ladder, looking at the distant landscape of the array clan, actually has a different artistic conception.


    Mu Hao hesitated for a moment and sat down.


    "What do you think of your brother Muyu?" Mu Yu asked.


    This time he came to Zhenzong to end the heart attack. He wanted to make things clear to Mu Hao. He used a hundred magic array to see how mu Hao looked at his brother from the perspective of onlookers.


    "What do you ask this for?" Mu Hao asked in a puzzled way.


    Muyu shrugged: "Mu Yu and I are good friends. He talked to me about you."


    "Really? Did he praise me in front of you? " Mu Hao asked excitedly.


    Mu Hao had known that the strange face in front of him waved back the priest tuyumeng and saved Zhuge patriarch. Therefore, he had always been in awe of the man in front of him.


    "Praise you? Where are you confident? "


    Xiao Shuai laughed, and he sat on the top of the stairs, the top of the ladder rotation direction is just one step faster than them.


    Mu Hao awkwardly scratched his head: "didn''t he praise me?"


    Then he sighed again, looking a little disappointed.


    Muyu looks at his silly brother, as if he has returned to the time when he was in Mufu. The silly brother is always saying that "brother Muyu is a great hero, Fengmu is a big bear". He often makes Muyu want to beat him but can''t do it.


    "Do you care what your brother thinks?" Muyu asked quietly.


    Mu Hao hesitated for a moment, then nodded and admitted: "he is a great hero, or the apprentice of the true God, which I always want to surpass. So I practice hard, because I don''t want to disgrace him


    Mu Yu was amused. He didn''t know why. Every time he heard Mu Hao boasting about himself, he always felt very happy. Usually, no matter who praises himself to Mu Yu, it''s not painful because he has high talent and is used to being praised.


    However, when Mu Hao praises him, he always has a sense of achievement. It is a sense of achievement that can become an example in his brother''s mouth, as if he really saved the world as Mu Hao said.


    "He often calls me stupid. I know it''s hard for me to surpass him now, but I will try my best. By the way, what did he say about me when you said he talked to you about me Mu Hao can''t wait to ask.


    Perhaps because his brother Mu Yu and the fierce stranger in front of him know each other, so mu Hao doesn''t seem so rigid any more.


    "What did he say about you?" Muyu touched his chin, "let me think about it! He said you are stupid. You can''t do anything clearly. You like to be brave and pretend to know everything. In fact, you are a little fart who doesn''t know anything. "


    Mu Hao''s eyes were obviously dim: "is that what he said about me?"


    Then he muttered, "I''m not as bad as he said."


    Muyu looked at Mu Hao''s disappointed expression and then said with a smile: "but he said that he likes to be your brother. It doesn''t matter how others say him, but he cares about your opinion, because he wants to be a brother that you can rely on."


    "Does he care what I think I don''t like that guy


    Mu Hao snorted, but his face was obviously happy. He was very satisfied when he heard the sentence "I care about your opinion".


    "What else did he say?" Mu Hao asked.


    "He wants to know if you will forgive him." Mu Yu said slowly.


    "Forgive him? Do you want me to forgive him because he always teases me? " Mu Hao asked in a puzzled way.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "no, because he has done something. You should have heard how he is being talked about outside now? "


    When Mu Hao heard this, he became angry: "of course I have heard that brother Muyu slaughtered Dongsha City, brother Muyu colluded with the Yumeng demons, and what real gods colluded with the Youmeng demons. It''s all Farting! My brother wouldn''t do that! God is also a good man! It''s just like everyone said that brother Muyu colluded with the demon clan. In the end, it was not the Qing Dynasty who was self-cleaning. Those people who were jealous of my brother were vilified. The incompetent people are like this! "


    Muyu couldn''t help laughing. He liked Mu Hao''s blind worship of "brother Muyu". Although he hated the real brother Muyu, he did not allow others to speak ill of his brother Muyu.However, he was disappointed because he had indeed killed Dongsha city.


    "If it was true that your brother slaughtered Dongsha City, what would you think?" Mu Yu asked.


    "No if, brother Muyu is a great hero, and the hero will not kill the city." Mu Hao said without thinking.


    "The great hero?"


    Muyu felt that these three words were heavy, like a mountain, which made him feel very depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    After a long silence, Muyu said, "your brother Muyu is not a hero."


    "He is!" Mu Hao''s tone was surprisingly firm.


    "He really slaughtered the people in Dongsha city." Muyu said again.


    Mu Hao heard Mu Yu''s words, his face suddenly appeared angry: "you are not my brother''s friend, are you? You are as jealous of my brother as everyone else is! "


    "I don''t envy him."


    Mu Yu is still hesitant. He seldom hesitates to do things. However, when facing his brother, he always wants to keep a trace of expectation. He does not want Mu Hao to know the truth. He wants Mu Hao to keep his dream of his brother forever.


    But mu Yu knows the purpose of his coming here, and Mu Hao''s view is very important to him. If he wants to survive this one-sided robbery, he needs to let Mu Hao know the truth.


    Muyu struggled for a moment in his heart, then removed the magic array on his face and said: "your brother killed countless practitioners in Dongsha city by himself. This is absolutely true."


    Mu Haoteng stood up and said angrily, "you are not allowed to slander my brother again..."


    But when he saw Muyu''s true face, he suddenly seemed to be struck by lightning and was stunned at the spot!


    "You" Mu Hao was too frightened to speak.


    That familiar face, let Mu Haoyi time stunned!


    "I''m sorry I kept it from you for so long." Muyu said.


    Mu Hao''s chest is constantly fluctuating, his face is cloudy and sunny, and then he turns away without saying a word. He jumped to another ladder in one step, but when he appeared on the next ladder, he was stunned because he didn''t know how to go.


    "What do you do?" Muyu has appeared beside him.


    "You''re not my brother. You must have played a hundred magic array on your face and pretended to be my brother. I won''t believe you." Mu Hao went down the ladder, but when he jumped out, he found himself on the higher ladder instead.


    Mu Yu followed him all the time and said, "can''t this jade prove it?"


    All the descendants of the wooden family will have a small bluestone, which is the best thing to prove their identity.


    Muyu stops Mu Hao, grabs the bluestone from muhao''s neck, and bumps the two bluestones together. The two bluestones give out a slight blue light, just as Muyu had pushed the bluestone into the big Bluestone in the Mu family ancestral hall. This kind of stone will shine as long as it is touched together.


    Mu Hao grabs back the bluestone, appears very angry, because this thing can''t be faked.


    "My brother won''t kill Dongsha city!"


    Mu Hao whispered. He believed Mu Yu''s identity, but he didn''t believe it was done by Mu Yu. At least he didn''t believe it was done by his brother Muyu.


    Muyu looked at Mu Hao, then shook his head: "a lot of things are not as simple as you think."


    "Not easy? So you tell me why? Why kill the city Mu Hao asked.


    "You believe me now?"


    "Answer me!" Wood Hao did not know where the courage, roared out.


    A man who had been taken as an example suddenly told himself that he was a man with blood on his hands, not a hero in his imagination. His faith collapsed suddenly and Mu Hao could not accept all this.


    "Because they die." Muyu said.


    Mu Hao clenched his fist.


    "What do you think of the triple palace?" Mu Yu continued to ask.


    "The triple palace is to protect the Terrans and lead us to resist the Yumeng demons!" Mu Hao bit his teeth and said, "you should be like the triple palace!"


    "You are wrong. The triple palaces collude with the Yumeng demons. The battle between the Youmeng demons and the Terrans is provoked by the triple palaces." The wooden feather sank.


    "No way!" Mu Hao flatly denied.


    "Do you think why the Youmeng demons and the Yuande Taoist attacked the patriarch last time? I tell you, the Lord can repair all the city moat, once the moat is perfect, then it can resist the invasion of the Yumeng demons, this war is very difficult to fight! Therefore, the triple palace ordered the Youmeng demon clan to assassinate the patriarch, and the Yuande Taoist was also controlled by the triple palace! " Muyu said.


    Like all of us, when we hear that the Terran leader''s triple house is doing this, the first reaction is to question.


    "But..."


    Mu Hao remembered what happened a while ago. They almost died in the hands of Youmeng demon clan, and the patriarch almost died in the hands of Taoist Yuande. However, the patriarch did not blame the Taoist Yuande and asked him to take care of him. He had never been able to think about it.


    "Why do you tell me that?" Mu Hao felt that his heroes and beliefs collapsed. He preferred Muyu not to say these words.


    "Because I don''t want you to be in the dark!" Muyu road.


    Silence for a moment, Muyu continued: "and I really care about your opinion."


    Mu Hao looks at Mu Yu, and Mu Yu also looks at him.


    "I''m leaving the ladder." Mu Hao felt a little thirsty, and he was very confused.Mu Yu hesitated for a moment, took him away from the sky ladder and landed at the bottom of the array hall.


    Mu Hao turned around and walked away. He strode far away. He stepped on the ground angrily every step, as if he wanted to pour His anger under his feet.


    This time Muyu did not stop.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng came over and saw Mu Hao''s appearance. He thought of some things and asked, "Muyu, did you tell him the truth?"


    Muyu nods.


    "It seems difficult for him to accept. When he entered the array clan, he kept pestering me to inquire about your deeds. I told him a lot and told him what I could say." Zhuge Xiaosheng said slowly.


    "He regards you as an unbreakable belief and says that he wants to keep up with you. Therefore, he practices very hard. He also has talent in array technique and has made great progress. I will take him everywhere to see the array of various sects. However, this reality is very cruel to him. When the Yumeng demons were rampant, the position of our array Division also rose. Mu Hao has been looking forward to playing his part in fighting against the Youmeng demon clan like you, rather than fighting against the triple palace. " Zhuge Xiaosheng said.


    Muyu was a little disappointed and said, "he is a heartbreak for me. I always feel that I should not keep him in the dark and want him to see the real me. But am I right? Is it right to tell him the truth? "


    He thought that Mu Hao didn''t need to know anything and worshipped his imaginary brother Muyu. However, whenever he thought of Mu Hao''s sentence "brother Muyu is a great hero of the human race", he felt very sad.


    He said that if he wanted to be himself, he should let Mu Hao know who he was, instead of hiding the truth of muhao''s facts and let him live in his dream all the time.


    "I know that if you want to be a transit period, you need to go through the heart attack." Zhuge Xiaosheng nodded.


    Muyu suddenly remembered that Zhuge Xiaosheng was also the cultivation of jiuchongtian. He had to face this problem all the time, so he asked, "Lord, what is your heart robbery?"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng looked at Mu Yu and said, "you."


    "Me?" Mu Yu is stunned.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng said: "when the founder left, he said that he hoped to see the founder survive in the wind and rain in the future. At that time, I didn''t understand his meaning, but I knew that the responsibility of the founder fell on me, so I couldn''t stand by and the future of the founder would become a heartbreak for me."


    Muyu looks at Zhuge Xiaosheng, waiting for his next.


    "And that day, when you and I explained the truth, I suddenly understood the founder''s words, why the array clan swayed in the wind and rain, because I had no confidence in myself. But your appearance gave me confidence. That day you blocked the blow for me. I was like seeing the dawn in the dark. I know that as long as you are there, there will be a future for the clan. "


    Zhuge Xiaosheng said slowly, and then a breath of robbery spread from him: "I spent my heart robbery with you as my belief."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng has already broken through to the time of the robbery!


    Muyu is surprised to see Zhuge Xiaosheng, who has already stepped into the robbery period. When he comes back in a hurry, he doesn''t care about it.


    "Lord, congratulations." Mu Yu said sincerely.


    "So I think it''s important to tell the truth. He''ll suffer, but he''ll see the reality." Zhuge Xiaosheng said.


    "I know."


    Mu Yu grinned bitterly. He didn''t come here to ask Mu Hao''s forgiveness. He just wanted to tell him the truth. When the truth is told, Mu Hao will no longer blindly believe in his "heroic brother of the Terran". Muyu will be relieved and will not deliberately hide what kind of person he is.


    He is very concerned about his brother''s views on him, the truth will make Mu Hao no longer believe him, but he does not want his brother to live in the lies woven by the triple palace.


    "I hope he can understand."


    To get through the heart disaster is to really face yourself and let the people you care about know what kind of person you are. No matter the villains or the good people, Muyu can get rid of this heartbreak only by saying it out.


    Although Mu Hao didn''t forgive him, Mu Yu let him see the reality and how to go in the future is mu Hao''s business. What Muyu can do is to protect muhao as much as possible.


    The practice world has become more and more extraordinary recently.


    The top 20 extremely immortal either does not change people for two years, or it is a month in a row burst out a few black horses! And Muyu in a month, ranking has replaced the original Qianshan song, become the 13th!


    The triple palace.


    Bai Jie sat on the supreme throne and looked at the people who knelt down at their feet. Everyone below is the lowest level of cultivation, but in front of the white world, they are extremely respectful and dare not even lift their heads.


    "Chu Xiachi and Xiaoran, have they been identified?" Bai Jie asked indifferently.


    "Return to the Lord, the identity of these two people is not clear." A figure said tremblingly.


    "And their whereabouts have not been found?" Bai Jie asked again.


    "No, but mu yu should be in the Dan Ding sect. This can be confirmed, because Qianshan song and Wanshui ballad have no news, so they must be killed by Mu Yu."Bai Jie was indifferent and could not see any expression.


    "What about the ninth immortal of the triple heaven? Did you find it? "


    Bai Jie is also looking for the ninth immortal!


    "We didn''t find it by secret method, but we initially determined one thing."


    "Say it."


    "The ninth immortal has a lot to do with Muyu, because Muyu has been in contact with him."


    "Is it a relationship? Is it his family? "


    "No, we secretly learned that his family didn''t have the breath of immortality, and the secret arts showed that this man had no accomplishments, or his accomplishments were very low. There was something powerful in him that blocked our exploration."


    "It''s easy to get rid of it step by step. Send someone to find out all the people who have something to do with Mu Yu."


    The white world''s eyes were white, and then said, "we must find the ninth immortal."


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Under the persuasion of Muyu and cailie, master Yao agreed to return to the Danding sect. In fact, he was also worried because what he had done was a very spineless thing. But mu Yu has assured him that Taoist Yundan will explain this matter to everyone, and now the Dan Ding sect really cannot do without master Yao.


    Yuande Taoist is still the same. He seems to forget that he is a Buddhist and doesn''t know anything. He says "I''m not a coward" all the time, which makes people feel sad.


    Mu Yu plans to go to the valley first to ask Leng Xuexue to forgive her father and see if he can wake up Taoist Yuande. At this time, it is very important for him to wake up.


    Just as they were about to leave the array clan, Mu Hao appeared in front of everyone with a red face.


    "Wait for me outside first." Mu Yu said to master Yao and others.


    He looked at Mu Hao, his heart is also a tangle.


    "I thought about it." Mu Hao was embarrassed.


    Mu Yu walked over and asked in a complicated way: "are you here to see me off?"


    "My grandfather said that Mu Yu is a man who has a sense of propriety." Mu Hao lowers his head and doesn''t go to see Mu Yu.


    "So?"


    "So there must be a reason why he slaughtered the city, which means that those who have been killed are really damned. He doesn''t kill innocent people, does he? " Mu Hao raised his head, as if questioning, but also as if seeking Mu Yu''s affirmation.


    Muyu can''t give muhao this guarantee, because many of Dongsha City practitioners are not damned, just because they are afraid to stand up, but Muyu still killed them.


    Muyu is not clear about killing innocent people.


    "I can only tell you that I''m not a hero. I''m only going to save those who are worth living."


    However, Muyu remembered the recently researched chuanshuai array. Although the name was not good enough, he really wanted to save people.


    "Everyone outside is slandering the true God and looking forward to the salvation of the triple palace. But I would rather believe in God than in the triple house. " Mu Hao said firmly.


    "Thank you." Mu Yu shows a knowing smile.


    "I will surpass you." Mu Hao clenched his fist.


    Mu Yu nodded: "don''t let me down."


    Mu Hao turned around and left quietly. He has always been a very strong and stubborn person. He doesn''t like others to treat him as a child.


    Muyu smiles and leaves the array clan with master Yao and others.


    Along the way, Yuande Taoist appeared to be a little panicked. He even forgot that he had his own cultivation. Even when Muyu took him to fly, he was very afraid, and he still said "I am not a coward" in his mouth.


    "Younger martial sister doesn''t know what happened to the Danding sect. I hope she can forgive you!" Yao Wuji has been pacifying the Taoist Yuande, and his expression is a little worried.


    Mu Yu is also worried about Taoist Yuande. He doesn''t want anything wrong with Taoist Yuande.


    Cailie was meditating beside him, and then asked, "Muyu, are you going to find Tian ran next?"


    "Yes, I''m going to find Tian ran." Muyu has not seen Tianran for a long time, and does not know the current situation of Tianran.


    Master Yao''s face stagnated, and cailie looked at each other and said, "Muyu, do you not know what tranquility means to the world of mortals now?"


    "Last time cailie said she was a heavenly daughter. What happened?" Muyu doesn''t think so.


    "Tian Ran has been recognized as the next generation of master of the world of mortals a few months ago, but the master of the gate of the world of mortals can''t be with men. Tianran''s mother broke the rules and was imprisoned in the gate for life." The medicine master said solemnly.


    Muyu murmured, "I don''t care so much."


    "Muyu, I just like your honest character! In my opinion, being my sister-in-law is much better than being the main door of the world of mortals. I support you to take Tian ran back. But really, it''s terrible for those old witch women in the world of mortals to go crazy... "


    Cailie has been very upset these days, but after the master of medicine forgives him, he returns to his once indifferent appearance, and his jokes are also open-minded.


    "Cailie, don''t be rude!" Medicine master reminds a way.


    Cailie put out his tongue: "in short, do you remember Simon''s misfortune? He was often chased by the elders of the Hongchen sect. Some female elders of the seclusion world didn''t show any mercy in order to give their disciples a voice. However, Ximen was unfortunately thick skinned and had a hard life. I think you are so good, you should not be afraid of them. "


    "But this is not a joke, so Muyu, you must be careful. If you and Tianran come together, you will be the enemy of the whole red gate." Medicine master reminds a way.


    "It''s OK. We''re not afraid of any old witch! Tian Ran''s sister is the daughter of the old man with white beard, and Mu Yu loves each other Said the little Shuai.


    "Tianran is the daughter of the old man with white beard? Who is the old man with white beard Both master Yao and cailie were surprised. They had heard something about Tianran, but they had never heard of Tianan''s father.Tian ran used to learn alchemy from the master of medicine as an outside disciple. Therefore, he was more clear about Tian Ran''s life experience. At the beginning, Tian Ran''s mother Miao Yuyan was imprisoned by the elders of the red dust gate because she was confirmed as the successor of the next door master, but she inadvertently fell in love with Tian ran and refused to tell who her father was.


    After so many years of things, no one knows who Tian Ran''s father is, but the tone of Xiao Shuai seems to know!


    "Do you know who Tianran''s father is?" Asked cailie in surprise.


    Mu Yu touched the head of Xiao Shuai and was silent for a moment: "I can believe you, can I?"


    Master Yao and cailie nodded, but master Yao then said, "Muyu, you can trust us, but if this secret is very important, you don''t have to tell us."


    Cailie also said with a smile: "we are not gossiping, but at that time, my master said that the matter was so noisy that the whole world of mortals was about to explode. Let me say it! It''s really a good skill to take away the hearts of the heavenly daughters of the world of mortals! "


    "Are you talking about Muyu? Mu Yu also took away the heart of Tian Ran''s sister. " Said Xiao Shuai.


    "Yes! Brother, next time you must remember to teach me how to chase girls. I''ll see if I can take the girl of Yaomen into the woods and hum happily Cailie gathered to Mu Yu''s ear and said with a bad smile.


    The master of medicine pulled cailie''s ear: "cailie, I just think you''ve grown up for a while. How come you look like a child talking nonsense?"


    Cailie secretly made a grimace, then straightened his clothes and said solemnly, "Muyu! We are all adults now. It''s very wrong for you to take away tiannv heart, at least like me. I am a very serious person. I have promised my master that I will be obedient to him. Even if Yaomen tiannv wants to drag me into the woods and beg me to hum and hum, I will ask my master for his advice. "


    "No shame." Muyu scolded without thinking.


    Master Yao also shook his head helplessly.


    Muyu has thought about it. Now there is nothing to hide. At least Tian ran also believes in master Yao and cailie.


    Mu Yu said slowly, "Tian Ran''s father is actually my master."


    Master Yao and cailie were shocked! Both of them immediately opened their eyes in shock!


    "Is the father of tranquility true God?" Zelie''s mouth was open enough to jam an egg.


    "Is it true?" The medicine master can''t help but say.


    Where can they think that their familiar tranquility has such a shocking background!


    "Yes."


    Muyu doesn''t pay attention to the matter of making enemies with hongchenmen. He is the one who challenges the triple palace. If hongchenmen wants to stop him from being together with Tianran, they should clean up the hongchenmen first!


    Cailie was shocked for a moment, then returned to his senses. Without any doubt, he immediately patted Muyu on the shoulder and said, "this is a talented woman. The real God''s daughter is thousands of times more powerful than any other sect. What is a headmaster! Muyu, I have to help you get Tian ran back! "


    Master Yao had not recovered for a long time. If someone else said this, he would not believe it. However, Muyu is the disciple of sword shadow and dust wind. He would never be false when he said this.


    "I didn''t expect that Tian ran would be the daughter of the true God." The master of medicine was shocked.


    Then master Yao thought of something and said, "by the way, there is another thing to remind you. The reason why the headmaster of Hongchen gate can''t be with men is that their highest skill of Hongchen lotus rhyme is clearly Hongchen''s love forgetting formula, which is virginity technique. Only virgins can exert great power. Therefore, all the masters of Hongchen gate have cut off their love and everything The worldly affairs have become merciless and have no desire. They are not allowed to exist, whether it is family affection, friendship or love. I''m afraid... "


    Muyu frowned: "then I won''t let Tian ran be the master of this gate!"


    Tianran has not really recognized her father. If she becomes heartless and inhuman because of practicing this skill, Muyu will never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    "It seems that we are going to break into the world of mortals." Cailie said solemnly.


    "What are you going to do? Have you ever been a drag? " Yao Wuji looks at cailie helplessly.


    The fact that cailie is only an out of body cultivation and a alchemist with low combat power is not suitable for him.


    "I can''t say that. I''m going to help Muyu! What''s more, master, Tianran is also half of your apprentice. You think that one of your disciples was actually the daughter of the real God. Now the world of mortals wants Tian ran to cut off her love. Can you agree to this? " Asked cailie.


    Master Yao nodded thoughtfully: "it''s true. I still hope that Tianran girl can keep her simple character. Muyu, I will try to help you


    Thank you very much Muyu nods.


    He has already broken through the door of the world of mortals once. It''s no big deal to go there again.After flying for several hours, Muyu finally saw the familiar Valley, which was the seclusion place of cold ice and snow. Now the whole valley has been transformed into a beautiful place by cold ice and snow. Although it is far from the valley in Muyu''s memory, Muyu still prefers this kind of scenery.


    But at this time, Mu Yu''s face suddenly changed!


    "What''s the matter?" Asked master Yao and cailie.


    "Triple palace!"


    Muyu saw a holy white light coming from the valley!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    The white mansions in the valley are very strong, and the array techniques around them are also flickering. In order to resist the invasion of white mansions, Muyu had set up some defensive array techniques before he left last time, which had already been started.


    Muyu is very angry. The valley is the place where his father of dead wood is sleeping. It is unforgivable that the triple Palace should find this place!


    He did not say a word, step out, the whole person has disappeared in place, appeared in the top of the valley.


    The three figures with white light all over their bodies are destroying the prohibition of the valley. Of these three people, two of them are the cultivation of the combination period, and the remaining one is the strong breath of the ferry period!


    "Stop it!"


    The sword spirit mingled with the sound of fury, fell from the sky, the green light cut through the void, and suddenly split to the three people above the valley!


    Shua!


    The three triple palaces were aware of Muyu''s sword spirit. One of the people in the robbery period raised his hand, and a big hand appeared in the void, holding Muyu''s sword spirit out of thin air!


    "What a surprise to see you here! But why did your practice become a fitness period


    But they didn''t see anyone. There was only one person who possessed the sword spirit and could not see the human figure. It was the wooden feather with blood to protect the sky!


    The sword Qi comes and goes quickly. Muyu has stopped.


    Because the three hands have caught two people, one is cold ice, the other is the dead wood father''s body!


    The valley is already a mess, the sky demon tree is also seven crooked eight fall, destroyed into a pile of broken branches and leaves!


    "Mu Yu, this man is the 15th most immortal. If you want to find Fang, you should be careful!"


    Leng Xuexue looks pale and seems to have been seriously injured. She is caught by a middle-aged man in a fit period, while another middle-aged man impolitely imprisons his body.


    "She''s right. When I caught them, I was wondering, would you come?" Looking for Fang grabbed the clothes of the dead wood, "is this the withered tree evergreen that has given you blood protection and covering the sky? I thought he had three heads and six arms! It''s just a dead man


    "Get your dirty hands off me!"


    Muyu''s eyes were immediately filled with anger, and the seal in his left hand was directly broken, and the killing power instantly covered his whole body!


    He didn''t want to use the killing power, but he didn''t care so much anymore. He wanted to kill the bastard in front of him!


    When the shadow sword was wielded from the air, the sword Qi rose from the ground and went straight into the sky. Suddenly, the wind and clouds rose over the valley, and the sword spirit poured down from the upper air and split towards the three people who wanted to seek Fang!


    However, the sword spirit suddenly stopped at the place three meters away from looking for Fang!


    To find Fang took the dead wood''s throat and took him as a shield.


    "Let go of him!"


    Mu Yu''s eyes are about to crack, and his chest is filled with endless anger. Looking at the appearance of the dead wood father being held in his hands by the desire to find Fang, he is extremely resentful in his heart.


    The scum!


    "What? Don''t you dare to chop your sword? Ha ha


    Looking for Fang to laugh wildly, his smile looks very sacred, which makes Mu yu feel disgusted to the extreme.


    "What''s going on?"


    Master Yao and cailie arrived with Taoist Yuande. They were angry to see the dead dead wood being caught as a shield!


    "It''s the triple palace again!" Cailie had already hated the triple palace.


    "Despicable, dare to threaten elder martial brother deadwood!" Master Yao was so anxious that he knew the weight of the dead wood in Mu Yu''s heart. Now it was mean to look for Fang!


    Muyu was trembling all over his body, and his sword spirit was also instantly annihilated, and he did not dare to fall down again, because if the sword went down, the dead wood father would also be destroyed, and he did not dare to bet.


    "Let him go!"


    Muyu''s voice is extremely gloomy. He thought that the cold snow and the dead wood father lived in seclusion here, and the triple palace would not trouble them. Unexpectedly, the triple palace would not let go of a person who had passed away!


    Looking for Fang, looking at the sword Qi which had destroyed the sky and the earth suddenly disappeared, he sneered and said: "what? Don''t you dare to hurt this dead man? Tut Tut, it turns out that using this dead man to deal with you is more effective than any other means. It should have been done to him long ago. "


    Muyu clenched his fist and was filled with anger!


    "That''s good. I''d like to see if this dead man is very important to you. If you kill those three people who are behind you, I''ll let go of the dead man. How about that?" The sacred smile on her face is dirty in Mu Yu''s eyes.


    Both master Yao and cailie were surprised.


    "Damn you!" Muyu''s voice has changed. The killing power has disappeared into his mind. There is only one thought left in his mind, that is, to shred the triple palace man in front of him!


    "The three of them are the remaining evils of the Dan Ding sect. They don''t deserve to see us. If you don''t kill them, I will destroy the dead wood and evergreen corpse!" Want to seek Fang to smile.Muyu closed his eyes, and the power of killing almost destroyed his reason. However, he firmly resisted his intention to kill. He would not negotiate with the people of the triple palace, let alone kill master Yao and cailie. All he wanted to kill was the triple palace!


    "Are you sure you don''t do it?" To find Fang hand has increased strength, the body of the dead wood.


    Mu Yu opened his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were full of strange black and white light, just like a Shura.


    "What a bustling place


    At this time, a flash of light came up from behind to find Fang, and the air was burst in an instant, as if something was jumping out of the void, swift and violent, and the power of terror rushed out. Then the sacred smile of seeking Fang suddenly solidified!


    He opened his mouth wide and tried to say something, but nothing came out. His throat was pierced by a sharp blade.


    "After searching for such a long time, I finally found the 15th extremely immortal. Now master will not soak me in the pig cage, ha ha."


    A joyful voice came from the back of xuxunfang''s body, and then a strong suction came from the sharp blade between his throat. The white awn of his whole body was gradually darkened, and his skin gradually became wrinkled, showing his ugly face.


    Shua!


    Muyu''s murderous sword spirit has already been chopped at xuxunfang. He splits Xunfang from the top of his head and cuts him in two. The dead wood''s body has disappeared in xuxuxunfang''s hands and is firmly protected by Muyu.


    "Wow! Be careful, you''re going to die! " Chu Xia Chi''s figure jumped out from behind to find Fang, and escaped Mu Yu''s lethal sword.


    "He should have died!"


    Muyu recognizes Chu Xiachi, who is the freckled youth who helped Chu Buqu Taoist sell fake goods together.


    Chu Xiachi yelled: "ah, you killed him, who killed this man?"


    Chu Xiachi stretched out his wrist and looked at it for a long time. At last, he showed a relieved smile: "fortunately, I killed this guy, so I don''t need to soak the pig cage."


    He has a sign of the 15th immortal on his wrist!


    Muyu''s sword spirit sweeps again, and he wants to find Fang. The whole man has been cut into pieces by his sword spirit.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. I said I won''t let you get hurt again." Muyu smoothed the clothes on the dead wood, and the two people who caught the cold ice and snow wanted to escape, but they were also directly blasted into slag by Muyu!


    Master Yao and cailie hurriedly came over, and they were relieved. They looked at the sudden appearance of Chu Xiachi. The strength of the man in front of them also scared them.


    Thank you very much Mu Yu said to Chu.


    Chuxia Chi man waved his hand indifferently: "I didn''t come here to save you, but to kill the 15th extremely immortal. I chased this guy for many days and finally caught him. Otherwise, I would have to soak the pig cage when I went back. See you later


    Chu Xiachi hey, hey, a smile, step out, do not wait for others to say anything, then disappeared in place.


    "Who is this man, this man? How do you say you can just walk away? " Cailie couldn''t help asking.


    Muyu looked at the back of Chu''s late departure, and then said, "a very strong man."


    The last time I saw three masters and disciples of Chu Buqu, the Taoist of Chu Buqu covered up his accomplishments with his powerful strength. Even Mu Yu didn''t find that Chu Xiachi was such an expert.


    He appeared quietly behind yaoxufang, killing him with one move. Of course, it was because he was arrogant and focused all his attention on Mu Yu. However, Chu Xiachi had such a means, but he was not known. It was really powerful.


    Cold ice and snow also rushed over, saw the dead wood did not get any harm, just relieved.


    "Are you all right?" Muyu slowly restrained his killing breath. The shadow sword in his hand moved, and the sword spirit rushed into his body, forcing all the killing breath and soul power in his body back to his left hand.


    "I''m fine." Leng Xuexue is stunned because she sees the Taoist Yuande beside cailie.


    "What is he doing here?" Cold ice and snow looked at her father coldly.


    "I was about to tell you about it. Something happened to your father," he said


    "Coward." Cold snow cold voice.


    "I''m not a coward, I''m not a coward..." The Taoist priest of Yuande suddenly yelled and grabbed the clothes corner of master Yao tightly. His face looked extremely flustered.


    "Master, you are not a coward, you are not." Master Yao patted Taoist Yuande on the shoulder and comforted him.


    The cold ice and snow frowned, and it was obvious that she also found something wrong with her father.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Cold ice asked.


    Master Yao hesitated for a moment and asked, "younger martial sister, don''t you know what happened to the Danding sect recently?"


    "I didn''t care. I just wanted to live my own life." Cold ice and Snow said.


    Master Yao sighed: "the Dan Ding sect almost destroyed the school, and the master was framed by the triple palace, and he was out of his mind."


    Cold ice and snow face a stagnation.Muyu took a look at the cold ice and snow and said slowly, "I came here to take you back to the Danding sect. Now the Dan Ding sect has been destroyed and needs your help. The three men who just attacked are the pawns of the triple palace. The people of the triple palace have made your father like this. "


    "When is it?"


    "I killed it!" Mu Yu said indifferently.


    Cold snow closed his eyes, took a deep breath, did not move.


    "Younger martial sister, you should know that he has a hard time." The Master explained.


    Cold ice and snow take a look at the wooden feather.


    "My father''s death is not the fault of master Yuande, and my father will not blame him. The real mastermind of killing my father is triple palace, not master Yuande."


    Muyu did not look up, but has been looking at the dead wood father, looking at the dead wood father that peaceful face, he does not want to happen today''s things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Cold ice and snow hesitated for a moment, when the sky is dead, her heart will no longer have any regrets, looking at her father who has lost his mind, she quietly walked over.


    "I didn''t expect you to be like this." Leng Xuexue''s eyes are complicated. After all, she is her father. She can''t really blame him for a lifetime.


    "Younger martial sister..." The master of medicine was eager to speak but stopped.


    "I will take care of him and try to make him remember the past." Cold ice and Snow said.


    Master Yao was stunned for a moment and then showed a relieved smile. This is obviously the best result. Today''s Dan Ding sect can''t do without Taoist Yuande.


    Leng Xuexue forgives her father, but even so, Yuande Taoist still hasn''t recovered completely. It''s only with the help of Leng Xuexue that he stops talking and his condition gradually improves.


    The valley has been destroyed seriously. Muyu is worried that they will stay here again and return to the Dan Ding sect with others.


    Yundan Taoist was extremely excited about the return of Yuande Taoist, master Yao and Leng Xuexue. Now, the Danding sect has lost two martial uncles, Hongyuan and Hongyi. Only one Yuande Taoist is still alive. The return of Yuande Taoist can be said to give hope to the Danding sect. Leng Bingxue, also a sixth level Alchemist, plays an important role in the Dan Ding sect.


    "You can rest assured that all of us will find a way to help master recover his mind. He can''t have an accident." Yundan Taoist said firmly.


    Then he saw the master of medicine and said, "I''m sorry, younger martial brother. I''m sorry. I''m wrong about that day..."


    Master Yao said with a calm smile: "master, elder martial brother, it''s too important to let things go."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve told the whole Danding faction that they all know what you were doing at the beginning, and no one dares to talk to you about anything." Said Taoist Yun Dan seriously.


    Master Yao laughed and patted cailie on the shoulder: "it''s OK, this child''s opinion of me is more important than everyone else."


    Cailie grinned: "don''t worry, master. I''ll protect you from now on! I can''t spare anyone who dares to chew his tongue. "


    Master Yao nodded happily. At least he knew that cailie could take charge of his own affairs.


    Muyu also transferred the remains of the old city Lord to the Dan Ding sect and were properly placed. And Mu Yu brings his dead wood father to kaixu Ding.


    He thought that no matter what happened, only the tripod was the safest place, because the tripod could keep people out of the triple palace.


    "Dad, you''ll be right here waiting for me." Muyu looks at the dead wood father''s body in the kaixu tripod, and feels extremely disappointed.


    Dahei and Dabai were scurrying around in the tripod. They suddenly jumped onto the dead wood. It seemed that they had found their master and wanted to wake up their master. However, the dead wood father was still and did not respond.


    "I''ll be back." Muyu is about to leave kaixu tripod when Dahei and Dabai rush to stop Muyu''s way.


    "What''s the matter?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    Xiao Shuai jumped out, jumped to the big black head, and suddenly said in surprise, "Muyu, big black and big white let you leave the dead wood''s soul."


    "No, I have to guard the soul determination array all the time. There is no problem." Muyu shakes his head.


    Big black and big white jump up and down in the air, spinning.


    Xiao Shuai continued: "Dahei and Dabai say that the soul fixing array can help to take care of them, because the soul fixing array is the reason why the dead wood is still the master of Dahei and Dabai. As long as the soul and body are there, they will continue to maintain the ruins tripod when you are not there."


    "Why?" Muyu is puzzled.


    "In fact, Muyu, you think, chaos Yin and Yang have their own spirituality. If the last master died, then chaos Yin and Yang would change their owners. However, when we came back here last time, chaos Yin and Yang still recognized dead wood as the master. It should be because of this soul fixing array that the dead wood is not really dead." Said Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu''s heart moved, and he immediately asked, "so big black and big white can protect the soul fixing array?"


    Big black and big white are spinning again.


    Xiao Shuai nodded: "they say it can be done."


    Muyu ponders for a moment. Big black and big white have recognized dead wood as the main thing. Muyu knows that they will not shoot at random. The jade pendant is quite at ease here.


    "Good! I''m going to keep looking for the real man. Daddy, you wait for me


    Muyu put the jade pendant in the dead wood''s hand, looking at the dead wood''s peaceful appearance, his faith in the heart has never changed.


    Muyu stood up, stepped out, and left kaixu tripod with Xiao Shuai.


    Just after Muyu left the kaixu tripod, Dahei and Dabai suddenly whirled into the jade pendant. Then the damaged soul of the dead wood in dinghun formation began to shine. Some strange rhythms appeared between his body and soul. The inscriptions in the tripod also began to appear, as if cheering for the return of the dead wood, followed by an Eight Trigram array Under himIn the past few days when Muyu left, almost all the people in the Dan Ding sect were refining the fifth level Xuandan, barely reaching the number Mu Yu needed. At this time, Muyu could finally launch the Xuandan returning spirit array.


    Everyone jumps into the air and looks at Mu Yu nervously. Whether the Dan Ding sect can be rebuilt now depends on Muyu. Now Muyu has done a lot of things for the Dan Ding sect, and he seems to be the center of everyone.


    "We must succeed." Yundan Taoist thought silently.


    Muyu stood on top of the kaixu tripod, and the array patterns in his hands were surging out. Nearly 100000 Xuandan was injected into the corners of the Dan Ding sect, which was integrated into the deep underground and integrated into the Xuandan huanling array.


    A powerful and mysterious array pattern emerged from Mu Yu''s hand, and a colorful light came out of the kaixu tripod. It turned into starlight like rain and poured into every inch of the land of the Dan Ding sect.


    All the people of the Dan Ding sect were watching and were shocked by Mu Yu''s array pattern. As alchemists, they never knew that there would be such a powerful technique in their own sect.


    Then the land of the Danting sect began to surge. Sand and stone began to gather together. The ground soon rose and formed mountains. The fresh water gushed out from the depths of the ground, forming a series of spring waterfalls, dotted with mountains. The trees seem to have begun to regenerate and their branches sprout


    These mountains are slowly recovering, but their restoration is not the terrain a few months ago, but the terrain recorded by Xuandan huanling array thousands of years ago. However, Rao was so, which also excited the Yundan Taoist. They never thought that there would be a time for the Dan Ding sect to be recast.


    "Well, the rest is up to you. The houses and buildings can''t be restored, and the Dan Hall is completely destroyed. But the ancient ancestral halls and the Dan Jing Pavilion of the Dan Ding sect have been moved back to their original positions by me." Mu Yu falls on the side of Taoist Yundan.


    "It''s all right. We''ll build the rest ourselves, Muyu. I don''t know how to thank you..." Taoist Yundan was deeply moved.


    "No, it''s time for me to leave the Dan Ding sect. You try to close the sect. No matter how it is spread by the outside world, you don''t need to control it. If the triple palace of the Xiuzhen world wants to start a war, you alchemists should not interfere and have a rest. In the future, we need to face the triple palace together." Muyu said.


    Heliankong floated to Mu Yu''s side and said, "you can rest assured that we''ll stand together with you in the future."


    He liankong was once a member of the triple palace. Now he is the most experienced person of the Dan Ding sect. Naturally, he knows how to manage the Dan Ding sect. Yundan Taoist and others have already known the plot of the triple palace. Now they can only rely on the leadership of heliankong, so they dare not listen to his words.


    "Muyu, I need to talk to you about the triple palace alone." Helliankong road.


    "Master, please say that now I will be cautious about anything about the triple palace." Muyu said.


    Heliankong sent all the people away, and then said solemnly, "Muyu, you are not here these days. I specially sent someone to investigate and found something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Extremely immortal list! I found that the meaning of the extremely immortal list is still the same as that of my time. " He said.


    "Isn''t jixianbang a self entertainment thing made by the triple palace?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    Heliankong shook his head: "you are wrong, the extremely immortal list is not such a simple matter!"


    Muyu looked at the serious look of he liankong, and felt that he was not joking. He said, "master, at this time, you can say what you have!"


    "I''ll tell you. The extremely immortal list is very powerful. A long time ago, it was not only used to fight against the Youmeng demons, but also against the alien races He said.


    "Against the alien race?" Muyu is puzzled.


    "You should have seen some other oppressed races in the demon tower? Like the Moon Clan? " He asked.


    Mu Yu nodded: "I have seen it."


    "The Moon Clan is a kind of alien race. They are not from the triple heaven, but from other worlds!" He said solemnly.


    Muyu looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    "You haven''t heard of that, haven''t you?"


    When he said he was a member of the triple Palace last time, he didn''t get Mu Yu''s shock. This time, he didn''t give up. He thought that Mu Yu must have never heard of other alien races in the world.


    "Ah? what? They come from other worlds? What a fright


    Xiao Shuai bit an apple very well with a little surprise strange way, and then chewed as if nothing happened.


    Muyu felt a little headache, which he and Xiao Shuai had known for a long time. Apart from other things, those Yue clan in the demon tower had become his killing power.


    Heliankong nodded with satisfaction: "yes, the purpose of our triple Palace at the beginning was to protect the triple heaven from alien invasion from other worlds. The significance of the existence of the extremely immortal list is to select nine Xuanxian, control the Jixian tablet, play the jiuxuantian battle array and fight against the alien race. But later, because of the turmoil of the Yumeng demons, the extremely immortal stele will also be used to fight against the Yumeng demons. ""Jiuxuantian battle array, what is that array?" Mu Yu asked.


    He liankong touched his beard and said, "the nine Xuantian battle array is a very powerful ancient array. It is said that it is based on the power of the heaven. The power of the array depends on the strength of the nine Xuanxian."


    "Based on the force of Tian Heng?" Mu Yu exclaimed.


    "Yes! The power of Tian Heng Wait a minute. You don''t know what Tianheng power is this time? " He Lian looks at Mu Yu suspiciously. Every time he says something amazing, Mu Yu knows it, which makes him lose face.


    Nonsense! Of course Muyu knows!


    "Oh, yes, I don''t know."


    Mu Yu nods helplessly to satisfy the psychology that he liankong, as an elder, wants to show his noble demeanor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    He liankong is very satisfied with Mu Yu''s pretending not to know, so that he can put on the demeanor that his elder should have.


    "The power of Tian Heng is a kind of power that exists on the host of nine immortals. It is a kind of magic power, and it is also the reason why the world is not destroyed. The jiuxuantian battle array is a powerful array based on the power of Tian Heng. It is strong enough to resist the alien race. Of course, it''s no surprise to resist the Youmeng demons. " He explained.


    "Can jiuxuan Tiandou array also control the power of Tian Heng? I think that only the nine heaven inverse array can control the power of Tian Heng. " Muyu said in surprise.


    At the beginning, the green dragon demon king told him that he wanted to find nine immortals to launch the "nine heaven inverse Yan array" to control the power of Tian Heng against the triple palace, but he liankong told Mu Yu a strange array.


    "Where did you hear about the counter propagation array of Jiutian? How could I never know that this could control the power of heaven and eternity? " He asked suspiciously.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "no, I don''t talk nonsense, you continue."


    At that time, the green dragon demon king told Mu Yu that the nine heaven inverse Yan array was put forward by the sword shadow dust wind. In Mu Yu''s opinion, I''m afraid that the nine day inverse Yan array was invented by his mysterious and powerful master. Although he is a member of the triple palace, he liankong does not necessarily know these things.


    "Since the jiuxuantian battle array is used to resist the Youmeng demons and other tribes, it''s nothing to do with the triple palace, isn''t it?" Mu Yu asked.


    "No, in fact, you will not understand that Jixian tablet is not controlled by the triple palace, but a very powerful treasure that existed long ago. The triple palace can only start it, but it can''t interfere with it. That is to say, no matter who becomes the last nine Xuanxian, the triple palace can''t obstruct it. It can only follow the rules of the extremely immortal list. The only thing the triple palace can do now is to firmly control the top nine Xuanxian in their own hands. " He said solemnly.


    "What other functions does the nine Xuantian battle array have besides fighting against the Youmeng demons and the alien races?"


    Muyu always thinks that the triple palace can''t support itself to launch this powerful array which has no meaning for them. Because the Youmeng demon clan is under their control, the war can break out at any time, and it can be ended at any time. There is no need to rely on the jiuxuantian battle array.


    "I say so! If you become the nine immortals, you will be able to launch this array. The array launched by the power of Tian Heng is quite powerful. At least, there is no more powerful force in the triple heaven than the power of Tian Heng. Do you understand that? " He liankong said solemnly.


    When he liankong said this, Muyu suddenly thought that it was not the white world that started the Jixian tablet to control the most powerful force of the three Heaven, Tianheng power?


    "What''s more, you should know that as the most powerful force in the world, Tian Heng''s power can be drawn to the extremely immortal stele by the jiuxuan Tiandou array, which means that this power can also be used in other array techniques. You told me that Bai Jie of the triple palace is a master of array skills. I always feel that he has something to tell about the constant power Human purpose. " He said.


    "The ulterior purpose? What does the triple palace want to do with the power of Tian Heng


    Muyu is lost in thought. Bai Jie is always crafty and cunning. He is hypocritical to be the Savior of Xiuzhen world. He is engaged in various dirty activities and ambitious. What are the ulterior purposes?


    "I don''t know, but just the day before yesterday, the triple palace released another message. They delayed the time of Xuanxian battle to six months later." He said.


    "Delayed?" Muyu is surprised to see he liankong. It is more than a month before Xuanxian''s decisive battle, but he never wants to be delayed.


    "I think it''s because there have been too many black horses recently. Whether it''s Nanfang, who has already occupied the ninth place, or you, or Luo Shang, Chu Xiachi, Xiaoran, yingsha winter solstice, you people who are not under the control of the triple palace may become the top nine Xuanxian. Once these unstable factors are in the top nine, it means that the white world''s plan to control Tian Heng''s power will be disrupted, so he must ensure that he is safe before he can carry out the decisive battle of Xuanxian. " Herrinkon guessed.


    "Didn''t you say that the Jixian tablet was not controlled by the triple palace? Why can they finally determine the time of Xuanxian battle? " Mu Yu asked.


    "The triple palace can only activate the extremely immortal stele, but it can''t be controlled. But if you think about it, who can issue an order to call all the fairies to the Jixian tablet, except the triple palace? Therefore, each extremely immortal is actually waiting for their notice, so the triple palace controls the time of Xuanxian battle. " He explained.


    The triple palace has an absolute appeal in the Xiuzhen world. Once they issue an order to say when the Xuanxian battle will begin, all Xuanxian will know and will rush to the place. It is impossible for any force to gather all Xuanxian.


    "What are the conditions for starting the battle of Xuanxian on Jixian stele?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Yes, as long as more than two-thirds of the extremely immortal logo is attached to the extremely immortal tablet, it will be enough to enter the extremely immortal list. The extremely immortal will compete in the extremely immortal stele, and finally determine nine Xuanxian. The white world can''t intervene in this process. In short, I will continue to investigate this matter, and you should also quickly practice and improve your accomplishments. You must be one of the last nine immortals! " He said.The triple palace wants to control the nine immortals in their own hands and use the "jiuxuan Tiandou array" to control the power of Tian Heng and carry out some secret conspiracies. If the nine immortals are interfered, the plan of the triple palace will be in trouble, so this is mu Yu''s opportunity.


    "Who is more powerful in controlling the power of Tian Heng with nine immortals and" jiuxuan Tiandou array "


    Muyu remembered what the green dragon demon king said: gathering nine immortal people and using the "nine heaven inverse Yan array" can temporarily control the power of Tian Heng. But at this time, he liankong mentioned that "jiuxuan Tiandou array" can also control the power of Tianheng. What is the relationship between these two arrays?


    He liankong pondered for a moment and said, "I think the jiuxuan Tiandou array is more powerful. After all, the nine immortals are just the habitants of Tianheng power, which are used to ensure that the Tianheng power will not die out. The body does not mean that it can be controlled. Maybe it can be controlled temporarily. I am not very clear. But I can be sure that to really control the power of Tian Heng, we must rely on the extremely immortal stele


    "Is that so?"


    Mu Yu thinks that the white world should be aware of the plan of the green dragon demon king. He knows that the green dragon demon king wants to gather all nine immortal people together and use the "nine heaven inverse Yan array" to destroy the triple palace. The power of Tian Heng can''t be resisted by the white world, so the white world must control the Jixian tablet, and use nine Xuanxian recognized by the Jixian tablet to launch the "jiuxuan Tiandou array" to deal with the "Jiutian inverse derivation array"!


    To be sure, both the "nine heaven anti Yan array" of the green dragon demon king and the "jiuxuan Tiandou array" of the white world are trying to control the power of Tian Heng. Which party really controls the power of Tian Heng is the final winner!


    However, if Bai Jie wants to control the power of Tian Heng, he must control the nine immortals in his own hands. Otherwise, once the top nine extremely immortals appear in the South or Mu Yu, his plan will be in vain! Therefore, at this time, Bai Jie must try to get rid of such unstable factors as Muyu, luoshang, Nannan and chuxiachi, Xiaoran, and shadow killing the winter solstice. Only after killing them, can the top nine Xuanxian take ten and nine out of ten, and all of them are members of the triple palace.


    Holding his chin, he suddenly asked, "if the white world started the Jixian tablet in order to get the control of the power of Tian Heng, why didn''t you directly determine the nine Xuanxian at the beginning? In the beginning, the nine immortals were all their own people


    When the Jixian tablet was just released, Muyu''s accomplishments were very low, and they could not compete for the top nine. The triple palace could hold the top nine firmly.


    He liankong stroked his beard and said: "I think at first, the white world started the Jixian tablet not to control the power of Tianheng, but to find an excuse to launch a war to collect soul power. But now he realizes that the green dragon demon king wants to use the power of Tianheng to deal with him, he has to pay attention to it. He can only compete with the green dragon demon king for the Lord of Tianheng power Movable right. However, it is obvious that he is not confident in his subordinates. Therefore, he must try his best to delay the battle of Xuanxian. If I am not wrong, he should be at... "


    "Looking for eternal life!" Muyu finished speaking for heliankong.


    There are nine immortals in the triple heaven. As long as the white world controls an immortal person, then the green dragon demon king can''t launch the "nine heaven reverse propagation array", so that the Xiuzhen realm is still the only one in the white world. Mu Yu guesses that Bai Jie''s current plan is to send people to kill Mu Yu, the unstable factors, on the one hand, and send people to search for immortality and capture them.


    From the perspective of Bai Jie, even if he can''t control the power of Tian Heng, he can''t let the green dragon demon king control it!


    "So I have to make sure he doesn''t have an accident."


    Muyu has already known the identities of the nine immortals in the triple heaven. First of all, they are the green dragon demon king, the Phoenix demon king, the sea demon king, the sand hawk demon king, the Tianqian demon king, the reverse thunder immortal, the rolling scar Xi, Mu Yu, etc. as one person, as well as the ninth person protected by Muyu and anti thunder immortal!


    We don''t know the seal place of Tianqian demon king for the time being. The green dragon demon king should search for it as soon as possible. He took haidongqing''s heart to the south, and he didn''t know what was sacred. In this way, it was impossible to find nine immortals.


    "Muyu, do you want to take him back to the Danding sect or the array clan?" Little Shuai bit his finger and said curiously.


    Muyu pondered for a moment: "yes, although there are some strong array protection in that place, I always feel that he will have an accident, because compared with the rest of us, he is the easiest target of the triple palace. When I''m done with what I''m doing, I''ll take him


    "What are you talking about? Who is he referring to? "


    Muyu and Xiao Shuai looked at each other, and then said, "the ninth immortal!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Once again, the Xiuzhen world was a sensation.


    The top 20 of Jixian list changed again:


    15th: Chu Xiachi!


    The practitioners began to talk about the extremely immortal again, and they all speculated about the holy place of Chu Xiachi.


    There is a dirty little pond outside the gambling city. At this time, the three masters and disciples of Chu Buqu are there, and Chu Xiachi is crying pitifully there.


    "Master, I really become the 15th most immortal. Why do you want me to soak the pig cage?" Chu Xiachi almost cried.


    Chu Buqu Taoist was full of anger: "Stinky boy! When did you become the 15th most immortal


    "Yesterday!"


    Chu Xiachi was in tears. At this time, he was tied up in all kinds of flowers. The Taoist of Chu Buqu didn''t know where he really got a wire cage and locked Chu Xiachi in. Now he is preparing to throw Chu Xiachi into the dirty pond.


    "Yesterday? You can say it! Last time I bet on the top 20 fairies this month! But when you became the 15th most immortal yesterday, it was the first day of August! It''s another month! That is to say, all the spirit stones I bet on last month have been washed away. Do you think you should soak the pig cage Chu unyielding Road, the popularity of the beard a Qiaoqiao.


    Chuxia late suddenly silly eyes!


    He has been looking for the trace of seeking Fang, the 15th one, for several days. He thought he had managed to kill this guy, but he came back to ask his master with joy. He never thought that he was thrown into a pig''s cage by Taoist Chu Buqu without saying a word.


    "Master, I was wrong! I''m really wrong! As you know, those tortoise grandsons are hard to find. I spent a few more days. I can''t help it! Master, please spare me Chu Xiachi''s tears came out.


    If we let the Xiuzhen world know that Chu Xiachi, the 15th most famous fairy, is soaking in a pig cage because he has lost gambling with his master, he will surely be shocked!


    "No matter! You made me lose all the thousands of spirit stones I won. I have to take a good breath of evil spirit! " Chu does not bend the road, the popularity does not hit a place.


    "Younger martial sister, younger martial sister, please help elder martial brother plead!" Chu Xia late two tears.


    "Elder martial brother, did you say that brother Muyu really killed himself with one sword? Do you want to find Fang?" Chu Xiaoqing sat on the stone beside the pond and asked curiously.


    "Yes, yes! With one sword, Muyu is like a man of heaven. Please help me to plead with master! " Chu Xiachi shouts.


    "Wow Brother Muyu is so handsome... " Chu Xiaoqing''s eyes are covered with peach blossom, regardless of Chu Xiachi''s death or life.


    Chu Xia had the heart to die.


    But at this time, Chu Buqu Taoist suddenly turned his head, looked at the woods beside the pond, and said, "that boy who hides his head and shows his tail, don''t roll over quickly!"


    A blue shadow floated out of the woods and fell in front of the Chu unyielding Taoist. He bowed and said, "Xiaoran has seen the elder."


    This person is so impressive that he is now Xiaoran, the 16th most famous immortal.


    "Stinky boy, what do you want me to do?" Chu unyielding Tao man asked in a careless way.


    Xiaoran took a look at Chu Xiachi, who was locked in the pig cage, and said, "there is something else here, don''t wait for the master to finish."


    "Xiaoran, you son of a bitch, do you want to die! And I''m going down the drain. " Chu Xiachi immediately scolded.


    Xiaoran grinned at the corner of his mouth and shook his head: "brother Xia Chi, you are all right!"


    "No harm to your sister! Come to see my jokes! You wait, I will fight you for 300 rounds... " Chu Xia was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    Xiaoran and Chu Xiachi naturally knew each other, so they didn''t feel constrained. They continued to say to Chu Buqu Taoist: "master, my master asked me to talk to you."


    "If you want him to come and find me, I have no time to go! Didn''t you see that I was busy guiding my apprentice to practice? " Chu unyielding Taoist hum.


    "Master, this cultivation method is inhuman Chu Xiachi yelled.


    Xiaoran laughed: "master, the triple palace has delayed the battle of Xuanxian. You should know what it means. My master said that if you don''t go, 712 spirit stones you lost in your last bet will be returned immediately. If you go, you don''t have to pay back the account."


    "Well, go! Dear disciple, let''s meet the old bastard Chu Buqu Taoist hit a ring finger, trapped under Chu late pig cage immediately disappeared, and then stride toward the distance.


    Chu Xiachi this just flustered toe point in the water, fell in Xiaoran side.


    "Hello, Xiaoxiao, I blame you. Who let you come out in public? I have to follow you to win the rank of the damned immortal. " Chu said with gnashing teeth.


    "Brother Xia Chi, that''s not my intention, and I saved your life!" Xiaoran said with a smile.


    "Go away, I believe you! Just now you were going to come out after watching my joke Chu Xiachi was very angry.


    "How can I miss seeing brother Chi being immersed in a pig cage? I''m also curious about how brother Chi usually practices. " Xiaoran didn''t feel embarrassed at all."Asshole, you wait for me. By the way, when are you going to kill the people of the triple palace next time? Tell me in advance that I can bet. Besides, you should lend me some spirit stone first... " Chu Xiachi scolded Xiaoran two words, and then began to borrow money from Xiaoran.


    "How much do you want to borrow?"


    "Let me see. I borrowed 212 of you last time and 38 more this time."


    "That''s two hundred and fifty."


    "Make it up and pay it back. Can I borrow it or not?"


    "Borrow."


    "Come on


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be crazy about flowers, it''s time to go!" shouts Chu Xiaoqing


    Now the white world and the green dragon demon king both focus on the power of Tian Heng. The white Kingdom wants to control the power of Tian Heng with the help of the extremely immortal stele, while the green dragon demon king wants to use nine immortal people to control the power of Tianheng. They all want to destroy each other''s plans.


    However, the key figures in the plans of both sides are related to Muyu. Muyu is now regarded as a favorable competitor of the nine Xuanxian and is also an immortal. As long as Muyu guarantees not to be caught by the triple palace, he will have a chance to defeat the triple palace in the future.


    No matter what the current plan of the triple palace is, Muyu must first upgrade his real strength. After he arranged all the affairs of the Dan Ding sect, he left the Dan Ding sect.


    "Shall we go to the old prodigy first? Or go to find sister Tian ran? " He asked.


    Now Muyu has passed a heart attack. He still has two heart robberies to face. One is the old village head, and the other is tranquility. As long as we get rid of these two heart robberies, with his talent of cultivating without bottleneck, he can become a cultivator during the period of plunder.


    "Find Tian ran first." Muyu said.


    Muyu is very clear about the location of the Hongchen gate. When he used the nine day wheel Huixi to return to the past, he had been to the Hongchen gate. Moreover, the Hongchen gate was not far away from the Dan Ding sect. He knew how to go.


    "Great! You can go to the red gate to see my sister take a bath again Xiao Shuai said happily. Back in the past, if they wanted to die, they would fall into the pond where they bathed in the world of mortals. Now Xiao Shuai talks about that from time to time.


    Mu Yu knocked on the head of Xiao Shuai and said solemnly, "don''t make any noise. We are gentlemen. Is that what a gentleman does to watch a girl take a bath


    Xiao Shuai snorted: "what was that last time we had?"


    Muyu thought for a moment: "it''s called the encounter through time and space. It''s a scholar''s elegant guest who enters the flower pool by mistake. He can''t help it."


    Xiao Shuai laughed: "hooligans are not terrible, just afraid that hooligans have culture."


    "Low key, low profile."


    Muyu flies in the direction of the Red Gate, just as Chun''an city is nearby. I think of the small dawn I met in Chun''an city at the beginning, and now that I have finished the Chuan Shuai array, I should use the blue stone jade pendant to protect this kind of person.


    "The little devil said last time that Chun''an city would be attacked by Youmeng demons. I don''t know what the situation is now?" He asked.


    "I don''t know which city Youmeng demons appeared in these days. The patriarch told me that there was no bad news from Chun''an city." Muyu road.


    Chun''an city is still safe, which means that Youmeng demons have not arrived yet. Muyu does not intend to save the selfish people in this city, but xiaochenxi still needs to save them. He found a cave in a mountain stream hundreds of miles away from Chun''an City, widened the cave, and then set up a "chuanshuai array" in the cave, which was used as a refuge for them.


    In order to make sure that mortals can also leave this place, Muyu has specially opened up a safety principle and laid down a array along the way to prevent the invasion of monsters.


    "Then what if someone finds this cave and destroys my legend''s heroic and invincible array, how can we do with it?" He asked.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll set up some array skills. Other people can''t come in from outside except us. It''s easy to get out of here and can''t get in." Muyu explained as he arranged the array.


    It took two hours for Muyu to arrange all the array skills around.


    In order to be on the safe side, he also caught a pheasant as an experimental object, because every time the experimenter is Xiao Shuai, the skin is coarse and the meat is thick. It is difficult to ensure the reliability of the experiment when the experimenter is an experimenter. So long as the pheasant does not have an accident, then the transmitter should have no problem.


    Muyu tied the jade pendant to the pheasant''s leg, and then withdrew for a distance. The pheasant saw Muyu let himself go, and fluttered its wings to escape. However, Muyu''s spiritual power had already hit the jade pendant on the pheasant''s leg. An array pattern flashed by, and the fleeing pheasant was directly passed away by the array pattern of the jade pendant!


    "Hurry up, hurry up. The safety of pheasants is very important." Xiao Shuai said solemnly. It''s rare that he is very concerned about the safety of pheasants.


    They rushed into the hole to check the wild chicken flying around the hole.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, the pheasant didn''t even lose its hair, which shows that my passing array has really worked." Muyu looks at the pheasant who looks a little panicked. The stone in his heart finally falls to the ground. As long as the living things are not dead, then the passing commander array can deliver people."This pheasant carries the hope of those who have conscience and gratitude in Chun''an city to live. Its success is related to the future and continuation of the Terran in the war between the Yumeng demons and the Terrans. If this war has killed countless selfish people, then those who are grateful will be tomorrow''s stars in the future. The pheasant is the second pioneer to explore the "Legend of bravery and invincible. It is the pride of the human race. It is great but so unknown. It is really breathtaking!"


    Xiao Shuai looked serious, his eyes firmly looked at the pheasant which had passed the experiment. He waved his fist and crowned the pheasant with a brilliant high hat.


    Then Xiao Shuai took out Dan Huoshi.


    Half an hour later, the smoke curled up in the woods.


    "How delicious the drumsticks are


    "Yes, yes! It''s good to roast chicken wings


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Muyu and Xiaoshuai enter Chun''an city again. Chun''an city is harmonious, but some people are watching at the gate of the city to prevent the Youmeng demons from entering. In the air, there are a group of mendists patrolling. Once the Youmeng demons attack, they will trigger the alarm in time.


    "The city of Chun''an now has no fortress. Can they resist the Youmeng demons?" The little Marshal turned into a human figure and looked at the coming and going cultivators and said scornfully.


    "It''s none of our business to block it or not."


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He didn''t want to be a random good man. Everyone should be responsible for his own decisions. What Muyu can do is to help those who have made the right choice.


    At the beginning, he left a pattern on the body of the little dawn. With this pattern, he could clearly sense the general position of the small dawn.


    They came to a remote rural courtyard in Chun''an city. They saw the little dawn in a daze at the door of her home. She still firmly held a statue of God the size of a palm.


    "What are you thinking, little dawn?" Muyu went to the small dawn and asked.


    "Big brother, is it you?" Xiaochenxi recognized Muyu and stood up happily.


    "You seem to have something on your mind." Mu Yu sat down beside Xiao Chenxi and asked.


    Little Chenxi sighed and said, "big brother, are you an immortal master? You like real God, don''t you? "


    Mu Yu Leng for a moment: "why do you ask so?"


    "Tomorrow, the fairies of the world of mortals will come to Chun''an city. They say they are going to recruit suitable children to cultivate immortals. I also want to try them. But just now Er Niu told me that I can''t go because I still believe in the true God, and the immortal masters don''t like the real God now." Xiaochenxi looked at the small sculpture of the real God in his hands.


    Muyu touched the head of xiaochenxi and said gently, "what do you think of xiaochenxi?"


    "I want to be an immortal master and be able to fight against the villains of Youmeng, but I believe that true gods are good people, so that they won''t let me in." Said little dawn.


    Muyu touched the head of xiaochenxi: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go with you tomorrow to help you cheer up. Maybe the sister of the world of mortals may let you in."


    No matter whether the door of the world of mortals has been controlled or not, children as young as xiaochenxi don''t have to worry about anything when they are just entering the gate. If xiaochenxi wants to worship Xianmen, it will be excellent.


    "OK, thank you, big brother!" Xiaochenxi laughed happily.


    It was a pure and kind smile, just like a warm flower blooming, making the whole world clear.


    Muyu likes Xiao Chenxi''s smile very much.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Muyu said.


    "I''ll tell my parents about it at once!" Xiaochenxi stood up and ran to the house.


    "Remember, this jade pendant can only be broken when you are in danger of life. Normally, you should protect this jade pendant well and do not damage it. Don''t tell anyone."


    Small dawn pure eyes flash a glimmer of confusion, and then nodded.


    Muyu smiles and leaves here.


    "Why use the spirit array to control the dawn?" He asked.


    "This jade pendant is a life-saving thing. After all, xiaochenxi is a child. I''m worried that xiaochenxi can''t keep the secret and let some people who are afraid of life and death know about it and rob it. So she used the spirit array to tamper with her memory." Mu Yu explained.


    The spirit array controlled by him is complete and will not hurt people. It can modify a person''s memory in an instant. With his deliberate help, xiaochenxi usually cherishes this jade pendant, but he doesn''t know what it means, only that it can save lives.


    "Are we going to visit Chun''an city and have some delicious food first?" Xiao Shuai jumped out and turned into a little urchin. He just ate a pheasant in the woods, but he was still not enough to fill his stomach.


    "By the way, if you want to know about Tian ran, it''s rare that people from the world of mortals will come here to accept apprentices." Muyu thought, this is also an opportunity, if you can follow the people of the red gate to find Tianran better.


    They wandered around Chun''an city. The little Marshal''s arms were filled with all kinds of food. Mu Yu also found out why the Hongchen gate came here to recruit students.


    They only accept female students once every two years. They usually don''t accept students at will, and this year is not the year for them. However, it is said that for a while, it is said that the heavenly daughters of the hongchenmen have achieved success in their cultivation. In addition to the rampant Youmeng demons, they have cultivated elites for the human race. Only recently have they recruited girls who have reached the age of five in various cities to be sent to hongchenmen for cultivation.


    They have been to several cities, this time just happened to be Chun''an city.


    "How does it sound like brainwashing?" Said Xiao Shuai.


    "Tiannv should mean tranquility? So Tianran will come here? "Muyu is extremely surprised. He came here only to help the family of xiaochenxi, but he got the news that Tianran will come here tomorrow. If Tian ran comes to Chun''an City, he doesn''t need to go to the red gate.


    "That''s great. I want to hold my sister Tianran." Small Shuai holds greasy small paw to say happily.


    "Wash your hands first!"


    Mu Yu rubs Xiao Shuai''s hair in disgust, finds an inn and stays down.


    The next day, the whole city of Chun''an was boiling.


    Because the heavenly daughter of the world of mortals will come to Chun''an City, open the door to accept apprentices, and test the bones and bones of girls over five years old. As one of the eight gates, the people in the gate are all fairies, graceful and admirable.


    As the successor of the next generation of the sect leader, the tiannu of the Hongchen gate has an incomparable status and status. It is impossible to be seen casually. This time, many practitioners came to Chun''an city in person. In the view of many male practitioners, if you can see the goddess, you will have no regrets in this life!


    Early in the morning, the whole city of Chun''an has become very lively, just like a celebration. On the street and on the roof, there are monks standing everywhere, pushing and shoving, waiting for the appearance of the goddess of the world of mortals. Mu Yu inquires about the news and confirms that the heavenly daughter of the red gate is indeed named Tianran!


    "Calm, I didn''t expect that I was going to find you, but you came by yourself." Mu Yu''s heart is full of expectation. She hasn''t seen Tian ran for many years. She doesn''t know how the simple girl is now.


    Thinking of all these years of experience, Muyu feels guilty about Tianran. He wants to explain things clearly and try to make up for her as much as possible.


    Muyu mixed in the crowd, holding the hand of xiaochenxi and falling on a roof, Xiaoshuai also kindly stuffed a meat bag to xiaochenxi.


    At this time, they were all discussing about the goddess of the world of mortals.


    "The goddess of the Red Gate came to our city of Chun''an, and it''s really lucky to see her face."


    "Yes, tiannu will be the successor of the Red Gate in the future. I heard that she looks like a fairy in a painting. I really want to see her face."


    "It''s a pity that my family is a boy, or I''ll send him to the world gate."


    "Every fairy in the world of mortals looks like a celestial being, and the students they recruit should also have good looks. It''s estimated that your baby will be out of action."


    "If you can marry a fairy from the world of mortals, it''s really a blessing for our ancestors."


    "Come on! You''re a mung bean eyed toad mouth. You want to marry a fairy of the world of mortals. Don''t dream. "


    Many practitioners joked with each other, and their eyes were full of envy. They talked about the fairies of the world of mortals in their eyes. They were in awe of the world of mortals. Every woman who came out there could be talked about with relish.


    Xiaochenxi was very happy to eat steamed buns, but after eating, she suddenly got a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter? Sister Chenxi, isn''t it delicious? Would you like a drumstick Xiao Shuai took out a greasy drumstick and asked.


    Xiaochenxi shook her head: "no, brother Shuai. Just now, those immortal Masters said that they should be good-looking when recruiting disciples from the Hongchen sect. Are I and I not good-looking? "


    In fact, Xiao Shuai looks smaller than xiaochenxi, but Xiaoshuai is tricking xiaochenxi into being ten years old and can be a big brother.


    Muyu squatted down and said with a smile, "the little dawn is very good-looking. Don''t have confidence in yourself. Xiaochenxi has a grateful heart, and those who know how to be grateful are the most beautiful. "


    Xiaochenxi also held a small sculpture of a real God in her hand and asked, "do I want to put this away first? If the immortal sister of the red dust gate saw that she didn''t like to fall, what should I do? I can''t even buy small sculptures of real gods now. "


    The small sculpture of the true God in xiaochenxi''s hands stands with his hands, and his sword is carried behind him. He is elegant, free and easy, and lifelike.


    Many children used to buy one of these statues as amulets, but now the triple palace has released rumors and slandered the sword shadow and dust wind. Nowadays, the craftsmen who made the statues of true gods dare not sell them again. Many children, under the instigation of their parents, have smashed the statues that they had cherished so much.


    Little dawn has always been preserved because her parents believe in God.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "no, you can be what you are. You don''t have to hide yourself. Just be yourself. Maybe you''ll get more points for this little sculpture


    Muyu thinks of Tianran, who is the master''s daughter. If you see this small sculpture, you will be very happy.


    Xiao Chenxi is seven years old. He has excellent cultivation talent and can be cultivated. When he was in the Moyun mountain range, Muyu began to practice at the age of 12 because of aura. Now, it''s a waste of time to think about it.


    "Well, thank you, big brother." Little dawn nodded.


    "Cheating on children again." Xiao Shuai muttered.


    "Have you been deceived by me?" Mu Yu glared at Xiao Shuai.


    "I''m not a child." Xiao Shuai bit a chicken leg.Muyu ignored the little marshal and turned to look at the gate of the city. In his heart, he said quietly, "tranquil, what''s the matter with you now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Chun''an city is like an earthquake, everyone exclaimed, the fairies of the red gate have come to Chun''an city!


    Seven floating Fairies Fly in from the gate of the city, leaving a string of pale yellow shadows in the air. The petals drop down and fly in the air.


    The seven women of the world of mortals stepped on the golden lotus of the world of mortals, and each step turned into a colorful light. The ripples in the air were quite spectacular.


    Then a fairy in green gauze turned into a blue light and fell among the seven women. Her figure was tall and her hair was fluttering. She was like a fairy who did not eat fireworks. Her face was covered with gauze, but she could not stop her elegant temperament from inside to outside.


    The breath on the body is calm and restrained. One''s cultivation is a combination of nine heaven!


    Muyu''s heart was suddenly hit, just like a pure lotus flower in full bloom, which made him fall in love with it. The familiar graceful figure melted away in his eyes, and all kinds of beautiful memories came into his mind. Once the sound of "brother Muyu" was simple and moving, which broke Mu Yu''s heart, but this was not for many years.


    "It''s really you, serene."


    The girl who haunted him was here at the moment. He suddenly wanted to come forward and pour the girl into his arms and tell her that he was here now.


    But Muyu resisted, and his identity was pushed to the opposite side of the cultivation world. All the practitioners would attack him, and he didn''t want to provoke groundless right and wrong.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Chenxi curiously looks at the wooden feather that is in a daze and asks.


    "It''s OK. I just remember the past."


    Mu Yu shakes his head. He can''t show up now. His identity will bring a lot of trouble to Tian ran.


    However, this scene is so familiar. Muyu was denounced by the Xiuzhen world because of the White Ape demon king. In that case, Tian ran said that she liked her brother Muyu in front of so many people. Regardless of the eyes of all people, the girl was simple and brave, which made Muyu happy.


    Now when we meet again, he is still the public enemy of the Xiuzhen world, standing opposite to all the practitioners. Does the girl still remember him now?


    "Don''t pay attention to him. My big brother is in love alone."


    Xiao Shuai also kindly gave xiaochenxi a meat bag.


    Tian Ran is surrounded by seven women in the center like stars and the moon. Beside her is a proud woman in white. Standing behind her, the woman looks elegant and graceful. Her appearance is less than 30 years old, but her eyes show the vicissitudes of time. She is quite old.


    The breath of the woman in white is suppressed very low. Ordinary people seem to be just fit, but Muyu can see at a glance that the cultivation of the woman in white is in the robbery period!


    "The elder of hongchenmen should have thought of it." Muyu pondered.


    Since Tian Ran is the successor of the next master of the world of mortals, her safety must be the first. Although they believe that there is no one who does not have a long eye in the cultivation world who dares to cause trouble, she will never let Tian ran have an accident.


    When the disciples of the world of mortals entered the city, they had great pomp and great momentum, which made all the practitioners admire. When they arrived, they went to the center of Chun''an city. The center of the city has already specially opened up a huge open space for the red dust gate. At this time, it is a sea of people, surrounded by water.


    Many people even floated in the air and didn''t come down. However, the breath of the woman in white behind Tian Ran''s back was shocked. All the practitioners floating in the air only felt a huge pressure from their bodies and fell to the ground involuntarily.


    The woman in white acted like this. No one dared to fly in the sky within 100 meters. All of them could only stand on the ground, but no one dared to complain. As a member of the eight gates, no matter what they do, they dare not say anything more.


    "Who is the woman in white? What a powerful cultivation? "


    "It''s said that this is the elder Yan Qingyun of the red gate. Although she looks only in her thirties, she''s almost a hundred years old!"


    "My God! People who are over 100 years old are still so beautiful. The skills of hongchenmen are really powerful! "


    "Don''t mention that there is no one like an old woman in the world of mortals."


    The monks nearby were already talking about the identity of the woman who was clearing the scene. Their voices were also whispering, and they did not dare to be heard loud.


    "What a bully Muyu snorted.


    Then she went back to her parents with her little dawn. Xiaochenxi''s parents are a pair of honest and worldly husband and wife. They look very nervous. Seeing Muyu bring xiaochenxi back, they quickly welcome him up.


    "Immortal master, do you think I can choose the morning sun?" Asked her mother.


    "Don''t worry, no problem." Mu Yu comforts the way.


    "That''s good. That''s good." The father of small dawn touched the head of small Chenxi by the side, and said with a restrained smile.


    The city Lord of Chun''an city has maintained order there, and has made a space in front of it. The people of the world of mortals don''t have to bow to everything in person when they come here. They just need an order, and there are countless practitioners willing to do anything for them.


    The woman in white and Tian ran of the red dust gate are sitting on the chair with carved phoenix flowers. A huge lotus phantom blooms about ten meters above them, covering the scorching sun and leaving a faint shade.Muyu has been looking at Tianran all the time. He has a lot of thoughts in his heart. He doesn''t know how to meet Tian An alone. At present, the elder named Yan Qingyun is on the scene. Muyu can hardly take Tianran away from the public without a sound.


    By this time, many parents had taken their little daughters to the open space, but only girls over five years old and under ten years old were allowed to come here, and their parents were blocked out.


    "Little dawn, come on!" Xiao Shuai kindly waved his greasy hand, a aura swept in the past, and cleared the grease stains on xiaochenxi.


    "Well, brother Shuai, I will definitely join the world of mortals." Little dawn nodded.


    "Join the world of mortals? I don''t think about it. A poor girl with a small sculpture of sword shadow and dust wind in her hand. She is really looking for death! Don''t you know that the sword shadow dust wind colludes with the Youmeng demon clan, is it a traitor of the Terran A domineering middle-aged man turned in front of him and looked at the small sculpture in the hands of xiaochenxi and said in disgust.


    "God is not a traitor." Xiao Chenxi retorted angrily.


    Next to the middle-aged man, a girl who looked eight or nine years old also said with pride: "now, anyone who has something to do with the true God must be arrested and interrogated. If you want to enter the world of mortals, you''d better smash that ridiculous thing in your hand!"


    "I''m not going to smash the real God''s sculpture. The real God is a good man, and I can''t buy it now." The little morning sun held tightly the real God sculpture the size of palm.


    "Good man? If God is a good man, then we won''t be afraid all day long! Yumeng demon clan is released by the real God. No one wants such a person as you! " Said the insolent and arrogant girl.


    "You are a girl who is ugly, disgusting and proud. I think you will not be asked for in the future." Xiao Shuai said scornfully biting the bun.


    "You little bastard, who is ugly?" The unruly woman was in a hurry.


    "Just say you, what''s the matter?" Xiao Shuai disdains to return a way.


    "You want to die? How dare you say that to my daughter? " The middle-aged man around the unruly woman immediately denounced that his cultivation in the golden elixir period was scattered, and he wanted to intimidate the little marshal.


    But Shuai grinned. A chicken bone left in his mouth was spit out directly and fell into the middle-aged man''s mouth. The middle-aged man was surprised. The speed of the bone was too fast. He could not stop him. He scolded Xiao Shuai and opened his mouth again. The bone was blocked in his throat and choked him up.


    The middle-aged man wanted to break the bone by his golden elixir power, but the bone seemed to become extremely hard, and his cultivation could not shatter it at all!


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" The unruly woman was in a hurry and patted the back of the middle-aged man to take the bone out. It''s a pity that the bone of Xiao Shuai is so easy to connect.


    The people around him were laughing at the embarrassment of the middle-aged man. They were all laughing at the man''s futility and being stuck by a bone. He was also a practitioner of the golden elixir period.


    Xiao Shuai happily mixed a grimace towards xiaochenxi and ignored other people''s eyes. Xiaochenxi snickered and ran to the open space.


    There are about 2000 qualified girls in Chun''an city. All of them are young and green. They stand in the open space in awe and fear that they are not qualified.


    "Now we will start the root bone test for the entry-level disciples of the red dust gate. Those who meet the requirements will be sent to the red dust gate for the next assessment." The city master is a distracted cultivator, he announced to everyone in a loud voice.


    All of us are probing into what kind of girl is qualified to be a member of the world of mortals.


    She walked out quietly and slowly, and the gauze was flying, setting off her pure temperament. Her every movement touched the hearts of all the practitioners. Everywhere her eyes went, they were astonished. The people who were swept hoped that the clear eyes could stay on them for a long time.


    Calm eyes swept Mu Yu, and suddenly stopped for a rest. Her eyebrows frowned slightly, as if she felt some familiar breath. But what she saw in her eyes was only a strange young man, plain and unadorned.


    Muyu covered his face with a magic array.


    Tian ran just momentarily moved her eyes away from Muyu, but the woman in white who was not far behind her seemed to notice something, and suddenly locked a tiny inaudible air machine on Muyu.


    "The old woman has a keen sense of smell." Muyu doesn''t show any abnormality and pretends not to find the air machine, because it is mixed with a trace of hostility, and seems to want to see something from Muyu.


    Obviously, Yan Qingyun found the abnormality of tranquility. Although Tian Ran''s eyes just left Muyu for a moment, how could she ignore it?


    Tian Ran is now the goddess of the world of mortals. As the successor of the next leader, Tianran can''t move her true feelings. However, any man who is noticed by Tianran will be regarded as a threat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    "The old woman seems to have her eyes on you." Said the little marshal in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu Yu said lightly.


    "But why did Tian ran look at you more? I''m so sad that she didn''t even look at me The little Marshal said dejectedly.


    "It''s strange that she can see you so short." Muyu said casually.


    He soon regretted saying this, because Xiao Shuai felt that his words were reasonable, so he climbed onto his back and rode on Muyu''s neck, and his little feet swayed on Muyu''s chest.


    "Don''t drop oil on my head." Mu Yu says helplessly, to small handsome this guy also is used to.


    "No, I know I want you to meet my sister Tianran in a handsome way." When Xiao Shuai opened his mouth to speak, the meat foam came out, but was swept away by an array pattern.


    Tian Ran is just walking around these girls. All the girls are looking at Tian ran in awe. They don''t understand how the fairy sister is going to choose people.


    Quietly and slowly walked to all the people, and then stopped, hands began to print, a red lotus in her hands, emitting a very pure light, then the lotus suddenly spread, into pieces of petals, like a little star, shining on all people.


    The petals are crystal clear, with a aura, drilling into every girl''s body. All the children opened their eyes as if there was a warm current flowing in their bodies, which made them feel extremely comfortable.


    Then a little girl''s body suddenly lit up a red light, as if something was going to come out of her body. The little girl held out her hand in surprise, and her fingers also radiated brilliance, illuminating her small face.


    But among the more than 2000 girls, only 19 of them are very moving. Little dawn is one of them!


    "The children who have a reaction to the lotus rhyme of the world of mortals can stay, and the others will go away!" Yan Qingyun stood up and said to everyone.


    As soon as she said this, those girls with red glow were very excited. Being able to stay means that they are qualified to become a member of the world of mortals, which is a great fortune for them.


    The girls who were not liked by them were very disappointed. Even their parents sighed that their daughter was not lucky enough to be liked by the fairies of the world of mortals. It was obvious that their qualifications did not meet the requirements.


    There are more than 2000 girls, and only 19 of them meet the requirements. It can be seen how strict it is to accept apprentices at the red gate!


    Xiao Chenxi waved excitedly to the small marshal in the crowd. She had been worried that she would not be selected. Now she found that she was also one of the 19 people, and she was suddenly happy.


    But with a wave of her hand, the unruly girl who just despised xiaochenxi was immediately dissatisfied. She did not respond to the lotus rhyme of the world of mortals. However, xiaochenxi, who had been ridiculed by her, was successfully selected. She pointed to xiaochenxi and reported: "fairy sister, she holds a statue of sword shadow dust wind in her hand. She still believes in the traitor of the human race. She is not worthy to be a fairy of the world of mortals! ¡±


    the voice of the unruly woman was very sharp, and all the onlookers were monks. For a moment, everyone was quiet and staring at the statue in xiaochenxi''s hand.


    Xiao Chenxi was watched by so many people, her face looked very flustered, she tightly grasped the statue of true God, a little at a loss.


    Seeing that she successfully attracted everyone''s attention, the unruly girl said with more pride: "the collusion between Jianying CHENFENG and Youmeng demons has long been rejected by the world. However, she still holds the statue of Jianying CHENFENG and treats it as a hero. Such a person is not worthy of becoming a disciple of the world of mortals."


    Unruly women themselves are not qualified to be looked at, heart born jealousy, do not want to let small dawn also be selected.


    "Really! The little girl still holds the statue of sword shadow dust wind. Didn''t we smash all the statues of sword shadow dust wind in our last Qingcheng operation? Is this little girl dying? "


    "Now you still have a statue of sword shadow and dust wind. Do you want to fight against everyone?"


    Those parents whose daughters were not elected immediately began to question xiaochenxi loudly. Many practitioners also put their bad eyes on xiaochenxi. Now everyone despises the sword shadow dust wind, and no one dares to have anything to do with it.


    "No, it''s not like that! God is a good man. " Small dawn was pointed out by all people, some flustered whispered.


    "Good man? The shadow of the sword is a real God of fart! "


    "He is a good man in collusion with the Yumeng demons, so I am not a saint?"


    "I think this little girl is also a bitch. Kill her quickly!"


    "Yes, the red gate is a holy land. How can we allow this kind of cheap girl who doesn''t know how to enter?"


    No matter how small Chenxi''s voice is, many practitioners have heard it and immediately point to Xiao Chenxi and scold him. Small dawn listen to the anger around the voice, scared a pale face, tears are in the orbit of the circle.


    Mu Yu''s heart was filled with a sense of killing. These people not only scolded his master, but even a five-year-old girl scolded him so badly. There must be something hateful about a sad person. Such a person does not need to live.


    His eyes swept over those who opened their mouths, and the awe inspiring killing machine had been locked in these people.Quietly and slowly walked to the small dawn, her feet are very light, all people are also interested in looking at the heavenly daughter, stop scolding, want to know how this goddess to treat small dawn.


    Mu Yu also wants to know, because those people around him are calm father!


    "Calm elder sister, hurry up and put an end to this group of talking bastards!" Said the handsome young man.


    Calmly squatted down, looked at the small dawn, quietly asked: "why do you want to hold the statue of sword shadow dust wind?"


    "I, I think God is a good man," he said


    "Do you think the sword shadow dust wind is a good man?"


    Calmly slowly stood up, and then said: "you are not suitable to be my disciple of the world of mortals, go back!"


    As soon as he said this, Mu Yu was stunned!


    How could this happen!


    How can Tian ran say such a thing?


    Mu Yu originally thought that Tian ran would denounce the cultivators around him, and then stood up to protect the little dawn, but Tian ran didn''t do so. Instead, he directly deprived xiaochenxi of the opportunity to join the world of mortals with one sentence!


    The drumstick in the hand of small handsome also fell on the ground: "Mu Yu, calm elder sister should not lose memory?"


    Nameless anger emerges from Mu Yu''s heart.


    He didn''t understand why Tian ran would make such a move!


    When the rude girl heard the calm words, she immediately said with pride: "Hey, you cheap girl, have you heard me? You don''t deserve to be the fairy of the world of mortals!"


    All the practitioners nodded their heads and said, "look, this cheap girl is asking for trouble. She has to hold a statue of sword shadow and dust wind. She deserves not to be a disciple of the world of mortals."


    "That''s to say, it''s a waste of a quota to become a fairyland of the world of mortals. This kind of girl trusts the sword shadow and dust wind. She''s not right. She''ll kill her."


    Xiao Chenxi was pale and criticized by so many people. She couldn''t help but run to her parents.


    But the insolent girl suddenly stretched out her foot and tripped up the little dawn directly!


    "Don''t"


    Xiao Chenxi shouts, and the statue of the real God in her hand comes out and falls to the ground.


    The statue is made of ceramics, and it will be split when it falls on the ground. Xiaochenxi''s eyes have shown a look of incomparable pain. She reaches out her hand desperately to try to get the statue back, but her small hands are too short to grasp the statue.


    But a hand caught the statue, a mellow spiritual power will roll up the little dawn, did not let her fall to the ground.


    Muyu appeared in front of all the people, holding the small dawn.


    "Who is this guy? How dare you stand up at this time? Do you want to die? "


    "He and this cheap girl are together, it is estimated that they are also supporters of the sword shadow dust wind. Let''s clean them up together!"


    "Yes! The people who support the sword shadow and dust wind are not good birds. They must be the accomplices of the Yumeng demon clan. They should be arrested! "


    "Yes! The heavenly daughter of the world of mortals, hurry to catch him with Dafa Xianwei! "


    "Who does he think he is? Do you want to stand out in front of the heavenly daughter for death


    "Wait! This guy likes to show off. He''s dead! "


    Looking at Mu Yu, who suddenly appeared in front of the little dawn, all the practitioners were abusive and regarded Mu Yu as a man who did not know the height of heaven and earth and loved to be brave.


    However, Mu Yu didn''t know anything about it. He just whispered to xiaochenxi: "don''t be afraid. Big brother is here. No one can bully you."


    When xiaochenxi saw that it was Muyu, she immediately cried out: "big brother, big brother, God is a good man, not a bad man. But they all scold me and don''t believe me. Why do they call me a cheap girl? I''m usually very good. I will help my parents work. I''m not a cheap girl..."


    "Chenxi is the nicest child I''ve ever seen. They scold you because she has done the most right and bravest thing in the world, but they don''t have the courage to do it, so they envy Chenxi, so they curse people." Mu Yu said with a smile.


    "Big brother, is that so? Do you really believe me? " Xiao Chenxi lies on Mu Yu''s shoulder and cries very sad.


    Muyu gently patted the back of xiaochenxi and said in a soft voice, "Chenxi is good. Everyone doesn''t believe you, but big brother believes you."


    Muyu took his master''s statue to xiaochenxi: "promise brother, take good care of this, OK?"


    This may be just a statue, but to Mu Yu, it is like a belief, bearing the best trust in the world. Trust is heavy, and it is worth to be guarded by life.


    The little dawn will protect the statue, and the wooden feather will protect it.


    Xiaochenxi sobbed and took the statue of the real God and put her arm around the neck of wooden feather: "big brother, I will protect the real God."


    "Well, little dawn, shall we make an appointment?"


    "Big brother, what agreement?"


    Muyu reached out and brushed away the tears of the little dawn."You protect God, I protect you."


    Mu Yu said with a smile.


    His smile is very sunny, without any impurities, in front of the small dawn, he is that easy-going big brother.


    "Well! OK


    Little dawn nodded and firmly held the statue of the true God.


    Mu Yu raised his head and looked at Tian ran, who was also looking at him in silence.


    Two pairs of eyes looked at each other, as if across the vast space-time, and finally met at that moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    A blue shirt fluttering, temperament indifferent.


    She is graceful and elegant with green yarn.


    Appearance can change, voice can change, but that pair of eyes never changes.


    Only time in their own eyes left precipitation, faded green, they are no longer the original ignorant of their own.


    "Why?" The wooden feather makes a sound track.


    He didn''t understand why Tianran was the master''s daughter. When everyone was abusing her father, why didn''t she stand up and protect her father with her own life, as she had faced ghost xuanyue in the Moyun mountains.


    Did she really abandon her feelings in order to be a heavenly daughter?


    If a person has no emotion, what is the difference between that and a walking corpse?


    Calm eyes, there is no wave because of the emergence of wooden feather, as if looking at a stranger.


    "I don''t know you." Said calmly.


    "Even so?"


    The magic array on Muyu''s face has disappeared, revealing his original face.


    Tian ran frowned again. It seemed that there was a ripple in his clear eyes, but it was fleeting. This time, he didn''t speak.


    Muyu fell into silence.


    At this time, however, the sharp eyed people behind him had already recognized Muyu, because the triple palace had already spread the appearance of Muyu all over the cities. Someone yelled: "he is Muyu, a traitor of the human race, Muyu!"


    "What? It''s Wooden feather


    "Damn it! Get him! He''s in collusion with the yumon demons!"


    All the practitioners were filled with indignation and began to denounce Muyu. Yan Qingyun, a woman in white of the red dust gate, has already flashed down beside Tian ran, and her eyes are filled with a trace of morbid fanaticism.


    "Are you mu Yu?" Yan Qingyun asked.


    But mu Yu didn''t look at Yan Qingyun at all. His eyes were always on Tian Ran''s body. Yan Qingyun was not worth mentioning in front of him.


    "Why don''t you pretend you don''t know me?" Mu Yu asked.


    When he was attacked by all the practitioners for his relationship with the White Ape demon king, in the competition of bacao village, he calmly faced Qiao Xue and all the people and boldly said the words:


    "yes, I just like brother Muyu!"


    At that time, serenity stood out in front of all the people, recklessly showed his intention, and wanted to fight for the people he liked. At that time, Muyu understood what tranquility meant to him!


    Now Muyu is also desperate to stand up, even if all the people against him, he does not care, because he wants to protect the girl in front of him, he hopes to stand with him calmly, to save the master, to save the father.


    But the girl did not have the courage of the past, nor any expression, as if and Muyu have been strangers.


    Yan Qingyun saw Mu Yu ignore himself, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and he said, "traitor Mu Yu, how dare you appear here! It''s so hard to find a place to find. I''m going to kill the people today and catch you as a traitor of the people! "


    With a wave of her hand, two waves suddenly appeared in the air, and then two figures stepped out of the void one step at a time, showing a trend of corner and trapping Muyu in the middle.


    These two men, dressed in black robes and hoods, are full of accomplishments during the robbery period. They are the triple palace people!


    "Muyu, as expected, found you!"


    One of the three palace people laughed.


    Muyu is not moved. He just looks at Tianran and waits for an explanation.


    "Why?" Muyu asked again.


    He is not afraid of anyone, even if these people stand up to attack him and want his life, he is not afraid. But he didn''t understand why tranquility was like this?


    The simple girl, the silly girl who can teach him Shudong Dafa, the ignorant girl who clearly doesn''t know love and wants to teach Muyu to chase lanling''er, has now become such a look.


    Tian ran still did not answer him.


    "Catch Muyu! Kill him


    "Kill the traitor of the Terran!"


    The cultivator cried again.


    Mu Yu felt a burst of impatience in his heart.


    Mu Yu takes her eyes off Tian ran, finds her parents in the crowd and walks slowly to them.


    Xiao Chenxi''s father and mother look very nervous, because they are just mortals. They are scared to death for the abuse of so many people just now. But they don''t leave. Xiaochenxi is still in Muyu''s hands. They are worried about their daughter.


    "You, you are Mu Yu." Dawn asked her father suspiciously.


    "I am." Muyu nodded and gave the dawn to her father.


    "Big brother, are you the disciple of the true God, that wooden feather?" Xiao Chenxi said nervously.


    "Remember your big brother''s appointment with you?" Mu Yu said with a smile.


    Small dawn nodded, holding the statue of the true God in his hand, and said, "I protect the true God, you will protect me.""Yes, I will protect you." Muyu said.


    Dawn her mother hesitated for a moment, said: "you, you have to be careful, we all believe in the true God."


    Dawn her father also nodded: "thank you for protecting dawn."


    "No, I should thank you for believing in my master."


    Muyu has two jade pendants in her hand, which are handed over to Chenxi''s parents. Xiaochenxi also takes out her jade pendant. Then a spiritual power appears in Muyu''s hand and hits the jade pendant. The jade pendant is suddenly broken and the strong suction comes from the array pattern. The three members of Chenxi family are still in doubt, and in a blink of an eye, they are inhaled into the array pattern vortex.


    "Where to go!"


    Yan Qingyun has already made a move. A red lotus comes out from behind her, trying to stop the pattern of the transmission array. But Muyu just looks at her coldly. The breath of killing spreads all over her body in an instant. A sword breaks Yan Qingyun''s red lotus!


    The breath of killing came and went quickly, and was sealed up by Muyu in an instant.


    He doesn''t want to let the smell of killing affect him. He wants to treat tranquility with his true face.


    "Where''s that cheap girl''s family?"


    "Their family still believe that the traitor of the Terran will be damned if they still believe in the shadow of the sword and dust wind of the Terran traitor."


    You mean girl? traitor?


    Mu Yu''s eyes are extremely calm.


    Sword light surging, countless array patterns from the ground out!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Those who were still abusing without knowing whether they were dead or alive had been pierced through their throats by the shadow sword. Their soul power was broken, and the ground of Chun''an city was stained with blood. All the practitioners cried out in horror. They never thought Muyu''s sword array would be so fast that they didn''t respond to it!


    Just a moment, those who have no cover up pay the price of life!


    "All the people who don''t want to leave me alone!" Yan Qingyun yelled.


    All the practitioners were shocked by her big drink and retreated one after another. When they saw Muyu, their faces showed a look of incomparable hatred, but they did not dare to go forward, because it was said that Muyu was a demon who slaughtered and practiced the truth without blinking an eye!


    Muyu is indeed a devil. Now he kills those ungrateful people and never blinks.


    When these people insulted master Mu Yu and abused a five-year-old girl, they were doomed to be dead.


    The people of the triple palace didn''t pay attention to the lives of these people. Muyu was allowed to kill them. Their goal was just Muyu. To capture Muyu, they would not hesitate to pay all the lives of Chun''an city!


    The crowd has dispersed and Chun''an city has been blocked. But how can Muyu be trapped?


    He didn''t want to escape. He wanted an answer.


    "Why are you like this?"


    Muyu didn''t look at other people from the beginning to the end. He just looked at Tian ran.


    The people of the two triple palaces have already used the soul technique to set a very powerful border around them, trapping Muyu in it.


    "Two adults, let''s fight together to catch Muyu!" Yan Qingyun said respectfully.


    Yan Qingyun, as an elder of the hongchenmen during the robbery period, has been controlled by the spirit array.


    But Tian ran suddenly stood out. She pulled off her veil and showed her charming face. Her voice became very cold.


    "None of you will do it." Said calmly.


    "Calm, don''t make a fool of yourself! He is not a good man now Yan Qingyun cheered.


    "Mr. Yan, isn''t it just to find this man and let me deal with it?" Said calmly.


    "But you are no match for him now!" Yan Qingyun said eagerly.


    "He must be done by me." Quietly raised the voice.


    Yan Qingyun wanted to say something more, but one of the three palace people said: "let Tian ran do it yourself! As the daughter of the world of mortals, if you want to inherit the world of mortals in the future, you have to cut off the love by yourself. We''ve trapped him. He can''t fly today


    "Yes, my Lord." Yan Qingyun said respectfully.


    All the people have retreated out, only Muyu and Tianran are left in the field. Xiao Shuai turned into a small beast and hid in Muyu''s arms at the moment when Muyu appeared.


    Mu Yu and Tian ran look at each other quietly.


    "Tell me what happened." Muyu said.


    "You are my heartbreak. I want to find you and end this heartbreak with my own hands."


    Tranquil whole body fit nine heavy days of breath in slightly rippling, seemingly incomparably weak, but also powerful terrible!


    "Am I a heartbreaker for you?"


    If Mu Yu is disappointed and lost, Tian Ran''s accomplishments have already reached the level of harmony and jiuchongtian. If she wants to step into the robbery period, she must go through the heart attack.


    The heart robbery of tranquility is Muyu, but it is also tranquil.


    "Are you trying to find me by recruiting students from all over the worldMu Yu suddenly understood the reason why Tian ran appeared here.


    Mu Yu is the natural disaster in her heart. She becomes the daughter of the world of mortals. She practices the most advanced skills of Hongchen gate. She can''t fall in love with men. She needs to cut off her feelings and break with Muyu. In order to find Mu Yu, they send out news in various cities of the Xiuzhen world on the pretext of accepting apprentices.


    They know that Mu Yu will come to find Tian ran, because Mu Yu once told everyone that he likes Tian ran! As long as Muyu shows up, they will catch Muyu and let Tianran kill Muyu to get through their own heart disaster!


    Their plan is quite perfect. They unite with the triple palace people, lurking in the dark, and finally catch Muyu in Chun''an city.


    "I have only one question. Do you really forget me?"


    Muyu''s eyes are very calm, not because of falling into the trap and angry. He is used to all kinds of despicable means in the triple palace. He has long been familiar with it. All he wants is an answer.


    Only serenity can give him an answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Tian ran hands a Yang, sword light across, Xianlu sword awe inspiring out, directly pointing to wood feather.


    "I need to cut my heart." Said calmly.


    The sword in Tian Ran''s hand is clear and cold, as if it was cast by the immortal dew in the sky. It is crystal clear, twinkles with light light light, and does not touch the dust of the earth.


    It''s one of the nine heavenly swords. It''s a little bit of fairy dew. It''s all inclusive.


    Muyu looked at the Xianlu sword in Tian Ran''s hand, and his heart beat.


    The master gave the sword to Miao Yuyan. When she reached Tianran''s hand, she pointed to Mu Yu.


    "Is the position of headmaster really so important to you?" Mu Yu asked softly.


    His shadow sword was trembling, as if he had found a long lost partner, and sent out a burst of joy.


    But Muyu was not happy.


    "I must kill you in order to cultivate the lotus formula of the world of mortals to the highest level." Calm way.


    As soon as the sword light of Xianlu shakes, the shadow of lotus is illusory. The pure lotus blossoms, and each lotus has a cool sword spirit.


    A little bit of cold light crossed, the lotus turned into Dao Dao sword Qi, broke the void and fell towards the wood feather.


    The light of Fen Ying sword flashed away, and all the lotus sword Qi was broken.


    "Have you forgotten your mother? Have you forgotten your father? "


    Muyu''s shadow sword appears in front of his chest, and the array pattern circulates on the tip of the sword, which is mysterious and light.


    "I don''t have a father."


    Step out peacefully, the golden lotus blossoms in circles and ripples. It is already behind Mu Yu. Xianlu sword, with the shadow of lotus flower, rushes to Muyu from all directions.


    But no lotus shadow fell on Mu Yu, and there were golden array patterns around Mu Yu. Those lotus shadows were moving forward rapidly, but they could not reach him.


    Muyu trembled, and he could not believe that it was the words spoken calmly.


    In order to find his father, he could sneak out of the barren desert mountains alone and enter the barren desert mountains. In order to find his father, he looked for people to inquire about the whereabouts of the sword shadow dust wind. He could block the fatal sword of ghost xuanyue for his father. He could choose to hide the truth and accompany his father as a silly girl in order not to disturb his father.


    Now I have no father.


    Mu Yu looks at Tian Ran''s eyes. His eyes are still so clear, but there is less innocence and more indifference, which makes him feel very strange.


    Lotus shadow in the air, turned into a virtual shadow, Xianlu sword appeared in front of wooden feather, a sword stabbed.


    Ding!


    The shadow sword comes out in response to the sound and touches the Xianlu sword. The tip of the sword chirps softly and vibrates respectively. The pure sword Qi and the endless sword Qi collide with each other, and the sword awn cuts open, and the surrounding houses are instantly crushed and razed to the ground!


    The two figures confront each other in the air, and the sword spirit maintains a wonderful balance.


    Tianran is also a combination of jiuchongtian. She has a very high talent. She is the daughter of sword shadow and dust wind. How can she be weak?


    Muyu''s spiritual power flows, and a black-and-white Taiji eight trigrams suddenly appear on the tip of the shadow sword. The black-and-white eight trigrams rotate rapidly, dissolving all the lotus sword Qi. The two swords, one black and one white, emerge along the Xianlu sword.


    But a red lotus shadow appears from Tian Ran''s body, blocking the black and white sword. At the same time, Tian Ran has left and stood in the air.


    Green yarn fluttering, foot a golden lotus, just like banished fairy face dust, graceful.


    Xianlu sword is spinning in the air, and the red lotus flowers are constantly floating out from the Xianlu sword. They are gently waving in the air. They are quiet and elegant, but they are full of endless killing opportunities. The aura around them seems to gather around the lotus flower.


    Qing dance Sheng Lian!


    The sword of Xianlu breaks through the void. A sword splits out, and a clear lotus comes out. The elegant light covers the whole sky, which makes Mu Yu''s breath become stagnant. Then the sword surges out, and countless sword lights hide in the lotus shadow, and then arrive in a flash.


    The array pattern at the foot of Mu Yu flashed and split the shadow sword, breaking through the confined void. One black hundred and two sword Qi evolved in the air, generating endless sword momentum, which instantly suppressed the peaceful sword power.


    "I don''t want to fight you."


    Muyu puts his eyes on Yan Qingyun and others. He understands that these three people are all in the transition period, which has caused great pressure on him. It is very difficult for him to face the three hijacking periods alone, so he must keep calm away.


    The power of killing emerges in an instant, and the endless sword spirit is replaced by the fierce sword spirit. The terrible sword spirit destroys all the tranquil lotus shadows. His body flash, he has come to Tianran''s side, and the array pattern surging in his hand instantly invades Tianran''s body.


    But Tian Ran''s body suddenly jumped up a golden light, blocking the array pattern of wooden feather, and then Tian ran turned into a streamer and disappeared in place.


    "There''s something unique in the world of mortals, which can''t be controlled by me." Muyu frowned.


    At this time, the two triple palace people and Yan Qingyun have already fallen beside Tian ran, facing Mu Yu together."Calm down, you stand back. He is too powerful to kill. We can''t give him any more opportunities." Yan Qingyun cheered.


    Three people in the robbery period surrounded Mu Yu. This time, he didn''t open a tripod as a support. Yan Qingyun was also a powerful master of the Hongchen gate during the robbery period, not to mention the two triple palace people. Their breath was more powerful than thousand mountain songs and Wanshui ballads!


    "Today, two adults, Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan, are present. Muyu, you are difficult to fly! When we catch you and let Tian ran kill you, all these things will be finished Behind Yan Qingyun, a red lotus is revealed.


    Jiang Shangqiu, Jixian ranked 12th!


    Xiangheguan, Jixian ranked 11th!


    "The bedbugs in the triple Palace are really haunting!" The hatred in Mu Yu''s heart has already broken through the sky.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t get caught for a day, we''ll keep pestering you." Xiang He Guan laughs.


    "Are we going to fight in Chun''an city?" Jiang Shangqiu asked.


    Although Chun''an city is not big, there are nearly 70000 practitioners and ordinary people. At this time, all the people are standing in the distance and watching. Many people are marveling at the calm fairy''s hand, and many people are cursing Mu Yu.


    "The heavenly daughter of the world of mortals, we should take action to bring the traitor of the Terran to justice!"


    "Yes, kill him! He colludes with the Yumeng demons, so he should be in the right place


    "Don''t worry! The heavenly daughter of the red dust gate is here. Muyu will not run away this time! "


    The indignant crusade of the practitioners came in the distance, hoping that the people of the red gate could take down the wooden feather. They did not have the courage to start, but they had the drive to curse people.


    Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan are still wrapped in long robes, and they do not show their original shape. The people of the triple palace seem to have some scruples and dare not reveal their true features.


    However, Muyu didn''t have so many scruples. He was awe inspiring, and his array patterns were surging. With a sword, he left for Yan Qingyun!


    Yan Qingyun frowned and stepped on her feet. The shadow of the sword in her hand met her. Thousands of lotus shadows turned out to meet Mu Yu''s sword.


    Muyu''s body is full of hostility, thinking of becoming indifferent calm, his heart is like a fire burning, want to put out the door of the world of mortals.


    The sword spirit of killing broke through the sky, crushed the wind and cloud, and formed a huge whirlpool. The sky seemed to have been turned over. The endless sword spirit was shrouded in the sky of Chun''an city to destroy the world.


    All the practitioners in Chun''an city were shocked by Muyu''s sword. They didn''t expect Muyu to use such a powerful sword spirit. It seemed that the heaven was full of killing, and the aura around him was surging fiercely, which made every one of them stand unstable and withdrew from the distance of 1000 meters without paying attention to his tongue.


    "Red Gate, damn it!"


    Muyu''s right eye is covered with black light, and his left eye is shining with white light. It seems that a god of death has come to the world. He wants to act for heaven and kill the people of the world of mortals!


    Yan Qingyun also flashed a surprise in her eyes. Muyu''s sword Qi communicated with the sky, giving her great pressure. But after all, she is the elder of the world of mortals. Her accomplishments are very good. Behind her is a huge red lotus in bud, about ten Zhang long. It is holy and elegant. The petals are crystal clear, and contain incomparably powerful spiritual power.


    "Lotus blossoms all things!"


    Yan Qingyun gave a big drink, and the lotus blossomed in an instant, and a colorful light rose from the sky. With a strong killing intention, he hanged Muyu towards Muyu


    Muyu held the split shadow sword in his right hand, but his left hand had already differentiated into array patterns. For a time, it seemed that the space in front of him had been cut off, and a series of faults appeared, and eight trigrams were surging out under his feet.


    "The wind is falling and the dragon is howling."


    The eight trigrams at Mu Yu''s feet suddenly whirled. The two Qi of Tai Chi and Yin and Yang rushed out of him and intertwined with each other, and turned into a majestic and murderous black-and-white dragon. The dragon was about 100 Zhang long, and suddenly sent out an earth shaking dragon chant. The Dragon chant captured people''s soul and resounded through the whole city of Chun''an. All the poor practitioners felt a shock in their heads, and they were suddenly distracted!


    The black-and-white dragon whirled and roared around Mu Yu''s shadow sword, and then flew towards Yan Qingyun''s colorful light!


    Yan Qingyun''s color light is like a fragile piece of porcelain when encountering the invincible black-and-white dragon. It is destroyed by the dragon''s breath. The black and white dragon goes forward and rushes towards Yan Qingyun.


    Yan Qingyun''s face changed greatly. She was covered by Mu Yu''s murder. The black-and-white dragon was still in the distance, but there was a pattern on its body. Then it went through a distance. In a flash, she opened her mouth and bit Yan Qingyun!


    "Two adults!" Yan Qingyun exclaimed anxiously that Mu Yu''s strength was far beyond her imagination and could not be resisted by her alone!


    Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan looked at each other. Jiang Shangqiu had already flown to Yan Qingyun''s side, and ten white beads surrounded him. The sacred white light suddenly lit up, forming a protective barrier in front of the black and white dragon!


    Boom!


    Jiang Shangqiu and Yan Qingyun both withdrew. Yan Qingyun''s face turned white, and she had spit out a mouthful of blood. Meanwhile, Jiang Shangqiu''s black robe was instantly broken, revealing his incomparable sacred body.That is a great man, white light around the body, as if the gods down to earth!


    The triple palace man showed his true face in front of the whole city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    The autumn on the river shows its noumenon. The holy and magnificent body makes all the practitioners of Chun''an City marvel at it!


    "Is this man really a God?"


    "My God, there are gods in this world!"


    "God! It''s really the gods coming down to earth! "


    It is the first time for all the practitioners to see the great splendor of Jiang Shangqiu. They are extremely honored and awed. They never know that there is such a person in the world!


    However, Jiang Shangqiu''s expression was very angry. He didn''t seem to want to show his figure.


    "Muyu, do you know that these people in Chun''an city will die because of you?" Jiang Shangqiu cried angrily.


    Even if he was angry, he seemed so just, as if it was just anger, which was taken for granted.


    "Because of me? Hum! The people of the triple palace always like to hide their heads and show their tails. They dare not launch a war in the Xiuzhen world. Why don''t they dare to show their true faces? You want to kill all the people who saw you? This is the style of your triple palace? "


    Muyu''s voice, such as rolling thunder, spread all over the city of Chun''an, and his words were heard clearly by both the practitioners and ordinary people!


    All the practitioners were stunned. They heard Mu Yu say that the one who showed his true face was the sanchonggong people who could not see the end. They were all extremely surprised because no one had ever seen the true face of the triple palace. Now Muyu means that this person is the person of the triple palace?


    It''s like a stone thrown into the calm lake. The city of Chun''an was once again filled with people''s voices. People think of the greatness of the triple palace now. When they see the heavenly like autumn on the river, they believe Mu Yu''s words!


    "So this is the Lord of the triple palace!"


    "No wonder they look so tall and magnificent. They are the gods sent by heaven to save us!"


    "Yes! This is the real God! The shadow of the sword and the wind of dust are nothing


    All the practitioners began to talk and marveled at the river Shangqiu of the triple palace. They all ignored Mu Yu''s saying that the triple palace would kill them.


    In their eyes, Muyu is like a god of death, fierce, like a devil. And the autumn on the river is tall and magnificent, and the breath on his body is extremely holy. He is a real God, and he is now a triple palace like a savior. How could he kill them?


    Kill God and God in the air confrontation, all people choose to believe in God!


    Muyu must be just slandering the great God!


    "Xiangheguan, we don''t have time to hide our identity now!" The autumn on the river looks to the countryside.


    Xiangheguan hesitated for a moment, then a holy white light flashed on his body!


    Xiangheguan''s black robe was suddenly broken, revealing its true face. This is another great God. Standing in the air so firm, it makes the whole people of Chun''an City excited!


    "Two gods, kill Muyu quickly!"


    "Great! The gods of the triple palace have come to save us! Catch Mu Yu, the traitor of the Terran


    All the practitioners cried out excitedly.


    Their shouts were so excited that they rang through the sky.


    "Muyu, look! On these practitioners Xiao Shuai exclaimed.


    All the practitioners were boiling with blood, and there was an inexplicable breath from the crowd. The breath was endless, which was a symbol of incomparable vitality. It seemed that it was brought about by the holy breath of Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan.


    There are tens of thousands of people in Chun''an city. Tens of thousands of people shout at the same time, and the breath rises with it!


    What''s strange is that this breath emanates from the passionate crowd, but it repels the white light of Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan. The white light, which originally seemed holy and holy, was pushed back by the vigorous Qi from the cultivators. It was as if the mouse saw a cat, but it was gradually torn apart.


    Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan''s holy white mansions were gradually driven away by the excitement of tens of thousands of people. Their skin gradually dried down, their ears began to grow longer and sharper, their noses sunken. Their skin was as rough as boiling water, and their eyes turned brown!


    The original two extremely great and holy gods instantly turned into two people no man, ghost or ghost ugly eight monsters!


    All of a sudden, the high spirited practitioners were stunned!


    I was frightened by the change of Jiang Shangqiu and Xiang heguan!


    "Where were the two gods just now?"


    "How and how did it happen?"


    "Who are these two monsters?"


    Those who practice the truth all look at Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan, who are just looking at the dignified appearance just now. Who could have thought that when everyone cheered, they would have changed their appearance and become an abomination!


    "I see. You dirty bedbugs, no wonder you dare not show your nature in full view of the public?" Mu Yu snorted coldly.


    The soul power comes from the dead. It disguises the people in the triple palace as holy, but the things of the dead are the most taboo of life. When more than 70000 people in Chun''an City shout loudly, the vitality emerging from them will form a terrible force, repel the soul power from the triple palace and bring them back to their original form!Once the true appearance is revealed, how can such an ugly triple palace member become the leader of the cultivation world?


    This is why the triple palace people dare not expose their true faces in front of all practitioners!


    Neither Yan Qingyun nor Tian ran showed any surprise, as if they had known this situation for a long time.


    "It''s disgusting. When I was in the Danding sect, Qianshan songs and Wanshui ballads didn''t show their original forms!" Xiao Shuai said with disgust.


    "That''s because no one cheers from the Danding faction." The wooden feather sank.


    At that time, qianshange and Wanshui ballad had changed their appearance without waiting for the cheers of the disciples of the Danding sect. Jiang Shangqiu and Hexiang heguan were forced to show their original shape by the vitality of so many people.


    Jiang Shangqiu didn''t care about other people''s eyes, and said with a grim smile on his ugly face: "it doesn''t matter. Chun''an city is a dead city!"


    The crowd became dead and silent. Without the high cheers and enthusiasm, the soul power gradually returned to Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan. They were once again shining white and holy, and became two great gods again!


    But this time, no one cheered loudly. They had already doubted the two great gods in the triple palace. They couldn''t accept it. Why did those two gods become so ugly?


    "Dirty bedbug!"


    The black and white light of the wooden feather flashed, and the sword sense of the sky suddenly fell towards the river Shangqiu. The black and white dragon coiled in the sword spirit, rotated and opened its mouth again, and rushed to the river Shangqiu and xiangheguan!


    "Soul law Luo Yin, hanging soul mirror!"


    The ten white soul beads on Jiang Shangqiu''s body shine brilliantly and illuminate the surrounding areas. The ten soul beads form a circle around each other and become larger in an instant, blocking the front of the river. Then, each bead emits a white soul force and converges towards the center. The soul power is spread together like a white round mirror. The diameter of the mirror is ten Zhang long, facing the sword of the wooden feather sky And go!


    Hum!


    The sword spirit of killing lingran falls from the sky. The black and white dragons crisscross each other and rush into the soul suspension mirror. However, the mirror only makes a ripple. It sucks the black-and-white dragon directly into the mirror. Like Muyu''s sword spirit, they are all swallowed up!


    The soul hanging mirror began to tremble. It swallowed up the sword meaning above the sky, which seemed a little unstable. However, Jiang Shangqiu did not panic. Instead, it turned the mirror in a direction and aimed at the crowd in the distance of Chun''an city!


    Muyu''s sword spirit entangles a black-and-white dragon. It is actually re drilled out of the hanging soul mirror and hanged by the Xiuzhen of Chun''an city!


    All the practitioners were stunned when they looked at Jiang Shangqiu''s hanging soul mirror. The sword spirit that originally attacked Jiang Shangqiu was engulfed by Jiang Shangqiu''s hanging soul mirror and pointed the spearhead at them!


    The holy triple palace man actually absorbed Muyu''s attack and then transferred it to them!


    "How? How could the gods of the triple palace treat us like this


    This is the thought of all the practitioners in Chun''an city. It is also their last thought! Because no one can stop this sword!


    Boom!


    The sword spirit and the black dragon instantly drowned all the practitioners. The killing sword spirit crushed all the bodies of the onlookers and killed their possibility of survival. The huge killing opportunity spread around the sword, destroying countless houses in Chun''an city and harvesting nearly half of the practitioners'' lives!


    In the blink of an eye, Chun''an''s swords are all dead in one flash. Xiang heguan did not deal with Mu Yu at all. His ten soul beads turned into tens of millions of drops of water, swallowing all the soul power of these 30000 practitioners after their death!


    Muyu''s sword Qi had always been killing, and the people killed by it had no soul power. But this time, his sword spirit was absorbed by the soul hanging mirror. When he was released again, his breath had been cut off. Muyu could not control the sword Qi at all. Jiang Shangqiu killed more than 30000 people in Chun''an city with his sword spirit!


    "Ha ha! The people of Chun''an city are all dead under your sword! If these people want to blame, blame you! " Jiang Shangqiu laughed wildly!


    Today, the goddess of the world of mortals is coming. Countless practitioners come here to join in the fun, but they never want to step into the hell on earth!


    The remaining 30000 people in Chun''an city were scared! They are on the other side, and they are not affected by this sword spirit. Although the killing sword of destroying heaven and earth has killed more than 30000 people, these people are not fools. They know who really killed these 30000 people!


    It''s not mu Yu, a traitor of the human race, who is like a god of death, but a God from the triple palace!


    Such a huge contrast has completely overturned their cognition. How could the triple palace ignore the life of the practitioners?


    Muyu looks at all this coldly. He won''t feel guilty because of this sword. The death of those people in Chun''an city is inevitable.


    At the beginning, these people also passionately asked for Muyu to kill Muyu, reviled Zhenshen, and were excited to hope that the triple palace could save them from the abyss of misery and help them out of the abyss. However, their faith killed them!They have been hoodwinked for so long, spitting at the people who really want to save them. When they wake up, death has come!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Mu Yu has been looking at Tian ran, and he hopes to see a little fluctuation in her eyes, because with Tian Ran''s personality, he will not be indifferent to watching so many people die in front of her.


    The simple and kind-hearted girl, when she was in Lanxi City, helped set up a hanging and killing array of Youmeng demons, killing some innocent people who had no time to escape, so she felt extremely guilty afterwards.


    But still calm, GuBo looked at all this, as if the death of these people had nothing to do with her.


    Did the rules of the Red Gate really turn her into a person without emotion?


    Muyu, once haunted by killing, has no emotion. When the killing is rampant, all emotions will not take the initiative. But this time, Muyu firmly controls the killing, because the calm figure in his mind is more important than everything.


    "I will certainly wake you up." Muyu''s voice is extremely resolute.


    He turned to xiangheguan, but xiangheguan had already turned his soul bead into a little sacred starlight and fell down on the remaining people living in Chun''an city.


    Those who practice the truth look at these holy starlight wandering around, do not understand what these starlight really means, and even some people reach out and touch it curiously.


    However, it was this touch that made the man''s face suddenly change!


    After all the holy starlight stained the bodies of the practitioners and ordinary people, they actually intruded into their bodies and plated their whole bodies with a layer of sacred glory. This brilliance is extremely holy and seems to be coming out of the body.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Everyone was fried into a group of blood fog, the blood mist instantly dyed the holy white light spot into a monstrous bright red!


    "Ah! Evil, evil! Run away


    I don''t know who called out, and everyone jumped up in terror and flew quickly to the outside of Chun''an city. The statues of Chun''an city have been broken, and the city protection array will not work. Everyone rises into the air and runs around in panic.


    However, they could not escape. A holy white awn emerged from the city of Chun''an, forming a border, and enveloping everyone in Chun''an city. Those who fly in the front are crushed by the boundary and turned into blood fog when they encounter the border!


    White starlight shuttle, everyone has been scared, screamed to find obstacles to avoid, but more and more white starlight catch up with them, kill them and destroy them.


    Mu Yu''s killing intention is toward Xiang He Guan. He must stop Xiang He Guan from killing these people. These people may not be worthy of death, but once they are turned into soul power, they will become the power of Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan. The soul power of 70000 people in Chun''an city after their death is extremely terrible!


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Jiang Shangqiu laughs, and his soul hanging mirror reaches Mu Yu''s eyes again, trying to swallow up the sword Qi of Muyu. However, Muyu snorts coldly, and the array pattern of the mirror array turns out and envelops his sword spirit. The sword spirit of killing penetrates the hanging soul mirror and goes on to kill Xiang heguan!


    "What?"


    Jiang Shangqiu was very angry. He wanted to use his old skill again and refine Muyu''s sword Qi into his own. But he didn''t expect Muyu to give him a chance at all. Instead, he went over to kill his hometown!


    However, xiangheguan snorted coldly. All the practitioners who had been blown into blood fog gathered on him, and the ten white soul beads in front of him had turned into ten red blood beads. The evil spirit of blood bead is so fierce that it rushes into the sky and forms a whirlpool that envelops the sword spirit of Muyu!


    Boom!


    At the same time, the sword Qi and blood color whirlpool turn into nothingness. However, Jiang Shangqiu has already sacrificed his own soul hanging mirror on one side. This time, the soul hanging mirror turns into a strong fluctuation of soul power, forming a terrible column of destruction light, which spurs out and rushes towards the body of Muyu.


    In front of Mu Yu''s body, a golden array pattern appears again. The array technique is so close to the sky that the white soul force light column blows on the golden array pattern, and keeps moving forward, but it is always unable to penetrate the array pattern.


    The sword spirit in Muyu''s hand is booming again. The huge whirlpool above the sky is turning wildly. The great sky is so powerful that it will fall from the sky. However, at this time, the boundary of Chun''an city suddenly trembles. The red color makes people look strange. The powerful boundary actually cuts off the connection between Muyu''s shadow sword and the sky!


    Brush!


    Muyu''s sword Qi suddenly disappeared when he was chopped to xiangheguan. The brilliant heavenly power above the sky was also cut off, and there was no way to connect it with heaven and earth!


    "I''ve heard that Tianjian can communicate with heaven and earth and exert its supreme sword spirit. Do you think we haven''t prevented this? Now we separate this place from the outside world. I''ll see how you can use the sky sword Xiang He Guan sneered.


    Xiangheguan has killed countless people, about 560000. Those people have turned into countless spiritual forces after their death. These soul forces are quite terrible. The extremely powerful soul forces come together, and even Muyu is helpless!


    "By the way, we can''t even use the realm of demon king that you have in your hands in our enchantment. This time we will surely catch you!"Jiang Shangqiu laughed and stood together with Xiang He Guan, and their breath was ten times stronger than just now!


    In a large number of places to fight against the triple palace, they can kill others and turn into their own strength to deal with Muyu. This is the strength of the triple palace!


    "What? Muyu, without the sword meaning of the sky, it''s very difficult for us to fight these two guys! " Xiao Shuai said softly.


    When they were in the Dan Ding sect, Qian Shan Ge and WAN Shui Yao were trapped in the Dan Ding sect by Mu Yu''s array technique of opening ruins. On the contrary, Mu Yu was besieged by the boundary of the triple palace!


    Muyu''s real strength today is the combination of jiuchongtian. After integrating the killing power, his accomplishments are probably comparable to those of the practitioners who cross the wuchongtian.


    Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan were stronger than qianshange and Wanshui ballad. Now nearly 60000 people in Chun''an city have become their soul power. At this time, their accomplishments have already reached the eighth heaven of crossing robbery, far more than Muyu!


    Muyu is also aware that something is wrong, but it is too late to retreat now, because the whole city of Chun''an has been sealed off, and more than 10000 people are hiding in the buildings, terrified and shivering.


    Most of these people are mortals. Because they can''t fly, they all stand on the street, while those who fly in the air are the first to be killed by xiangheguan.


    But these mortals are also likely to become the killing power of Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan at any time, and there is no place for them to escape!


    Mu Yu has the domain ability of the sea demon king, but it is just like Jiang Shangqiu said. The domain ability is limited by a strange breath and can''t play a role!


    "You have a lot of tricks to deal with me."


    He watched Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan coldly. Now that they are supported by soul power, their accomplishments are far beyond him, not to mention Yan Qingyun, who has been crossing the four times of heaven. The combined strength of these three people can not be underestimated!


    It is disadvantageous to fight with these maggots in the triple palace where there are too many people, because they regard human life as grass root and can kill the cultivators around them at any time and turn them into soul power to enhance their own strength. This time in the city of ten thousand people, Mu Yu is even worse off.


    The whole Chun''an city is almost the source of strength for Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan!


    "If you''ve killed so many of us, it''s time for you to be arrested!"


    Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan have already rushed forward and surrounded Muyu. Yan Qingyun also launches the Hongchen lotus rhyme on the side, and a lotus flower booms towards Mu Yu.


    At the foot of Mu Yu, the pattern of array is surging, and the array of stars and stars of Tiangang appear. One step around, it has already gone towards Yan Qingyun. Yan Qingyun is the weakest among the three, and must be solved first!


    But Jiang Shangqiu''s attack is firmly locked in Muyu, and there is no chance for Muyu to kill Yan Qingyun. At the moment of Muyu''s appearance, Jiang Shangqiu''s soul bead has already broken through the void and stopped Muyu''s sword with a roar.


    At this time, the lotus blossoms behind Yan Qingyun. The sword Qi stabs Mu Yu from the front. The shadow sword in Mu Yu''s hand blocks the soul bead of the river Shangqiu with a wave, and the violent breath sweeps out. Muyu feels a huge force coming from his hand, just like being hit by a huge mountain in his arm, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    Jiang Shangqiu''s strength is far above him at this time!


    But mu Yu had to concentrate on his guard, and his left hand also drew a pattern of eight trigrams array. The Yin and Yang of Tai Chi were transformed into yin and yang to meet Yan Qingyun''s sword.


    But after blocking the attack of these two people, there is still xiangheguan, a man whose strength is comparable to crossing the eight heavy days of robbery!


    Xiang He Guan came to Mu Yu''s back. The white ghost beads turned out one ghost hand and grabbed it towards the back of Muyu!


    Shua!


    A golden array pattern flashed out on the back of wooden feather, which blocked the ghost hand of xiangheguan. However, at this time, xiangheguan''s accomplishments far exceeded Muyu''s, and with one hand''s clap, it was powerful and powerful. It broke the pattern of "close to the horizon" and hit Muyu''s back!


    Puff!


    Muyu''s Qi and blood surged, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. A black and white dragon flashed from the eight trigrams on his left hand, which drove Yan Qingyun back, but he also quickly escaped and landed on the top of a roof.


    In the face of the attack during the three robbery periods, Muyu can''t use the sword meaning of the sky, and has already suffered a great loss!


    However, Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan did not give Muyu a chance to breathe. The white soul bead flew to Muyu and became a huge ball with the size of 100 Zhang and smashed down to Muyu. Muyu didn''t have time to hesitate, so he jumped off again and the huge soul bead rolled down!


    Boom!


    Muyu just stood on the place has been a soul bead hit out of a deep hole, the square kilometer of houses have been razed to the ground, turned into nothing!


    Muyu''s body shape came out of the air again. However, Jiang Shangqiu had already calculated the location of Muyu''s appearance. His speed was faster than Muyu''s, and he hit Muyu directly. Muyu was directly smashed into the house and made a deep crack in the ground!At this time, Yan Qingyun''s huge red lotus shadow also followed Mu Yu''s shadow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    When the shadow of Yan Qingyun''s red lotus fell into a piece of dust, countless branches sprang up on the ground. These branches waved with waves. The leaves all over the sky surrounded the shadow of red lotus, and the figure of wooden feather jumped into the sky again.


    Only this time, he was seriously injured and could hardly stand still.


    Mu Yu wiped the blood off his mouth.


    In the face of these three people''s attack, he is still too reluctant to rely on his own strength.


    "What shall we do? Crush the jade pendant and run away? " He asked eagerly. In the battle of crossing the loot period, Xiao Shuai can''t help with Fengxun''s heart connection array, because the opponent is too strong.


    "I can''t escape. There will be a breathing delay for the array pattern generated by the jade pendant, which is enough to be broken by the three of them and stop us!" Muyu shakes his head.


    Today''s situation is not optimistic. Although Yan Qingyun''s strength is not as good as him, it is extremely difficult for mu Yu to fight alone between Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan, let alone the three.


    "How can sister Tian ran become like this?"


    Xiaoshuai looked at Tianran with chagrin. Although he liked eating all day, he also liked it very much. He didn''t want to become a man without feelings.


    "She shouldn''t be like this, I must let her recover herself!"


    Mu Yu looks at Tian ran. Even though he is full of killing breath, his heart is still a burst of melancholy. Tian ran lures Mu Yu to show up, which also puts Mu Yu in this dilemma. However, Muyu will not blame the girl, because all she has done is forced by the people from the triple palace and the red gate.


    "I still don''t believe you lost your emotions."


    Mu Yu is very concerned about himself. Now he is hard to protect himself, but the peaceful things affect his heart even more.


    "Believe it or not, it''s no use!"


    Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan laughed, and they had already surrounded again. The white soul power crisscrossed and reverberated over the whole city of Chun''an, destroying everything and making the whole city tremble slightly. All the survivors looked at the two men in horror. Their soul power was too overbearing, and they joined hands to seal Mu Yu''s back roads!


    At Mu Yu''s feet, the eight trigrams array pattern flashed out again, and the array pattern turned into a straight line. The wind and Xun connected with the heart array turned into a mirage. They entangled Chaojiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan, trying to bring them into their array art.


    "How can you do anything for us now


    Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan broke away from his array technique just after an earthquake. Their cultivation at the moment was too much higher than Muyu. Fengxun''s heart linked array could not limit their actions.


    Boom!


    One after the other, the powerful soul bead fell to the wooden feather again, and the wooden feather could only resist it for a moment, and then flew backwards. The blood splashed in the air again, and his breath was more and more weak.


    Muyu flew upside down for a while, then slowly stopped and stood in the void, gasping for breath. At this time, he was trapped in Chun''an city by the powerful soul force. Without the help of the tripod and the array hall, he could not use his sword spirit. He only had the breath of killing, and could not stop the attack of the three men.


    Xiao Shuai dances with aura to help Muyu repair his wounds. At the same time, the black-and-white spiritual power in Muyu''s body also starts to surge wildly. However, Muyu was injured too much, and it will take some time to recover completely.


    "This time, I''ll see who can save you!"


    Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan set a trap on him. All the people in the city turned into soul power to help Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan. His sword sense was cut off, and one man was unable to speak with one hand!


    "Let''s just put your hands on it!" Jiang Shangqiu laughs and gets close to Muyu, trying to give Muyu a final blow.


    But at this time, a clear voice sounded.


    "Stop it!"


    Tian Ran has floated out, blocking the river in front of autumn.


    Mu Yu looks up at Tian ran standing in front of her eyes. However, Tian ran still has no expression. Some of them are just a light sense of killing, which makes Mu yu feel strange.


    "His life is mine."


    Quiet voice without any fluctuation.


    Muyu''s eyes darkened, and he had a bitter smile in his heart. Today, he could not escape. If he could die in the hands of Tian ran, it would be a wonderful thing.


    But he is still very unwilling, why the innocent girl in the past will become like this?


    Jiang Shangqiu stopped, he looked at Tian ran coldly and then nodded.


    "The highest level of Hongchen lotus rhyme in Hongchen gate, I almost forgot about it. Well, now he can''t do anything. If you kill him, you can cut off all feelings, get through the heart attack, and achieve the supreme lotus body. I will try my best to serve us in the future


    Jiang Shangqiu agreed to the request of tranquility.


    Tian ran slowly walked to Mu Yu''s eyes, and the Xianlu sword in his hand had been pulled out.


    Sword light like water, cold and resolute.


    "You are under the control of the spirit array, aren''t you?"


    Mu Yu looks at Tian ran and wants to see something from Tian Ran''s eyes.The breath of killing slowly dissipated from him. He wanted to face the tranquility with his true face, and did not want to become cold and inhuman. He tried his best to restore his former appearance and breath, hoping to awaken the tranquility at this time.


    "Ha ha! Muyu, you are wrong. Tianran doesn''t need to be controlled by the spirit array. As long as she practices the lotus rhyme, she will focus on the Hongchen gate. Everything will start from the Hongchen gate. As long as it is for the sake of the Hongchen gate, there is nothing wrong with killing her parents by herself! "


    Yan Qingyun gave out a sneer.


    "If I can live today, I will destroy the world of mortals."


    Anger is burning in Mu Yu''s heart, destroying the most primitive human emotions, turning a simple girl into a stranger, and even parents can forget. What is the significance of such a school?


    "I won''t give you a chance to live."


    Calmly looking at Mu Yu, the Xianlu sword in his hand has been stabbed out.


    That sword, stab very determined, without any hesitation.


    It was as if the young man in front of her was an unforgivable person and should be killed by her sword!


    Puff!


    Blood splashes, Xianlu sword has penetrated the chest of Muyu and stabbed the heart.


    Muyu didn''t hide, so he couldn''t.


    His face is very haggard, did not expect that Tian ran really stabbed out this sword to him.


    In order to get through her heart disaster, she stabbed out the sword that must be killed.


    "So are you through your heart now?"


    Mu Yu grinned bitterly for a while, panting, looking at Tian Ran''s eyes.


    The bright red blood drops down along the Xianlu sword, reflecting in Tian Ran''s eyes, it looks so startling.


    Whew!


    Tian ran pulled out the Xianlu sword, and she frowned slightly.


    Muyu''s face is more pale.


    "Why? I should have been through this disaster! "


    There is a trace of confusion in Tian Ran''s eyes. She stabbed Mu Yu''s heart. The sword Qi has already penetrated into Muyu''s body, and Muyu can''t survive. She should get rid of this one heart attack.


    However, Tian ran did not feel any epiphany and did not step into the robbery period.


    "Because killing me is not the way to get through your heart attack."


    Muyu''s figure suddenly turned into fragments of Dao Dao array pattern in situ. When it reappeared, it was already behind Tianran, and suddenly there was a distance and mirror array around him. At the same time, Tian ran was controlled by the power of killing.


    "Phantom array! How can it be


    Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan were both very angry. They didn''t expect that Mu Yu could still use the magic array to deceive everyone at this time.


    "I want to wake you up." Muyu whispered in Tianran''s ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    At the foot of Muyu, an array pattern suddenly emerged, wrapping Tianran in it, and the array pattern instantly turned into an illusion.


    He must create a magic array to make Tian ran wake up. As long as Tian ran experiences the past again, he will be able to remember who he is.


    Array pattern began to flow, they came to the dragon and tiger gorge, as bystanders, looking at the memory in front of them.


    Ghost xuanyue wants to kill Feng HaoChen, but Tian ran comes forward at that time and blocks the sword for Feng HaoChen.


    Tian Ran''s action seemed so inexplicable in Mu Yu''s eyes at the beginning, but finally he knew why Tian ran wanted to do so.


    "For my master''s sake and for your own father''s sake, you can be reckless. You can forget me, but why do you forget him now?" The wooden feather trembled.


    Muyu wants to let Tian ran know what wind HaoChen means to her. It is the person she can protect regardless of her own life, and her father who has been thinking about since childhood!


    But calmly indifferent voice way: "let me go, I will never do such a thing."


    She tried her best to get rid of Muyu''s control, but Muyu tried her best to keep calm.


    "Have you forgotten?"


    Mu Yu clenched his teeth.


    Tian Ran Ran ran away from the world of mortals because Miao Yuyan told her that her father was doing a great thing in the Moyun mountains. She has been looking for her father for so long, but she has found her father in that crisis time and has blocked the sword for her father.


    But now the memory reappears, tranquilly said that he would not do such a thing!


    "I don''t believe it."


    Muyu does not give up.


    The picture turns and his patterns continue to surge.


    It was Chengyan''s wedding, and that time Muyu completely put down lanling''er, while Tianran comforted Muyu with various kinds of cow''s head and horse''s mouth.


    She doesn''t know anything, but she wants to pretend that she knows everything to comfort Mu Yu and wants to make Mu Yu happy in her own way.


    "Have you forgotten what you said to me?" Mu Yu asked softly.


    The wedding of senior brother Tianran is very happy to make the bridal chamber. Muyu wants to make Tianran find that kind of warm and happy feeling through the wedding atmosphere, but there is a trace of anger in Tianran''s eyes: "I never say such words!"


    Muyu clenched his fist.


    The illusion returns to the day when Muyu and Tianran want to leave Luochen mountain again. The two of them still looked at the familiar memory as bystanders.


    Facing her father calmly, she refused to give up. Her father wanted to do something to live with the people in the whole Moyun mountain range. She didn''t want to bring trouble to Feng HaoChen because of her unexpected daughter.


    Tian ran did not dare to call Feng HaoChen a "father". She clearly knew that the person in front of her was her father, but she called "Uncle Feng". She did not want to interfere with what her father wanted to do. When she finally held her father in her arms, she had been holding back her tears until she turned around.


    "You were so eager to recognize your father at that time. After spending a year with your father, you didn''t dare to call him out. But why do you forget him now?" Mu Yu asked in a trembling voice.


    Calmly looking at the illusion in front of her, looking at the other one in front of her, her clear and indifferent eyes suddenly seemed to drop a stone, rippling for a while.


    This time she did not speak.


    "I will let you know all my memories, you are not a heartless person, you should be a simple girl, you should not practice that inhuman skills."


    Mu Yu was shaking all over, he didn''t believe that the simple girl would forget all her feelings.


    Once again, the illusion moved and brought them to bacao village.


    They looked at the visions in front of them from the perspective of onlookers. The sentence was clear and audible, as if everything had happened yesterday.


    "Yes, I just like brother Muyu."


    Tian ran bravely expressed his heart to Mu Yu in front of so many people. At that time, Muyu was attacked by the Xiuzhen world, but Tianran always believed him and believed that he was innocent.


    The indifferent eyes seem to have some ripples.


    "I like brother Muyu? Brother Mu Yu... "


    Calm lips wriggle, indifferent eyes seem to melt the same, glow out of some strange light.


    Muyu''s heart suddenly seems to have been pulled for a moment. The familiar brother Mu Yu shows him hope.


    The surrounding array pattern surged again, taking them to the Luochen mountain, under the tree in the Luochen mountain.


    Tian ran pressed Muyu on the tree trunk and taught Mu Yu how to chase LAN ling''er in the way of tree Dong.


    It was a young ignorant boy and a simple girl who was not familiar with the world. The girl had no love experience. She just listened to the elder martial sisters talking about things related to men, so she taught Mu Yu how to chase after girls.


    But at that time, Mu Yu believed it foolishly.This time, they are no longer looking at memory from the perspective of onlookers, but both of them are involved in the memory. At this time, they seem to have returned to that time and place again. Muyu''s back is against the tree, and his peaceful hand is on the trunk, which makes the trunk vibrate.


    "Have you really forgotten all this? Did you forget to teach me to chase LAN ling''er in the way of tree Dong? "


    Muyu''s eyes are hard to hide the tenderness, he likes that moment, at that time they are very simple, what they do are so silly, silly naive.


    But it is this kind of silly behavior that makes the relationship between them seem so beautiful, without any unnecessary affectation, because they are only 15-year-old children, they do not understand anything, think and do are very pure.


    "Tree Dong..."


    Calm eyes appeared waves, even a trace of confusion, she did not understand why she and Mu Yu maintain this position, why to press Muyu on the tree trunk, they dare to stay so close, close enough to hear each other''s breathing.


    "Yes, you said you wanted to teach me how to chase LAN ling''er. This is the way you taught me. You said it was your killer''s mace."


    Muyu whispered, trying to make his voice no longer tremble.


    "But I found out later that you are the girl I like." Mu Yu continues.


    At that time, he did not know how to teach from the moment when he looked at him.


    Now they are also looking at each other, Muyu hopes to be able to let Tian ran find back the feeling at that time.


    "Do you like me?"


    Tian ran still maintained that position, holding the position of pressing the wooden feather on the tree trunk. She seemed to be recalling something, but it seemed that she could not recall it. All these seemed both familiar and strange.


    "You said, do this action, pay attention to the other person''s eyes, eyes should be sharp, to show a trace of ruffian feeling, but also have a trace of easily captured love, that kind of impulse to take possession of the other party."


    Muyu squeezed out a smile, but now he can no longer show the feeling of a ruffian, his eyes can not become more sharp, as if people grow older, years wash away the lead, he is no longer a simple youth, can not deliberately disguise the once green breath.


    But his eyes are full of love, he never wanted to own the girl, he just wanted to protect her, watching her smile every day, let her be a carefree girl, laugh when happy and make faces when she is not happy.


    "Think about it. You''ll be able to remember it."


    Muyu wants to reach out and touch Tian Ran''s face. However, at this moment, a huge force comes!


    Bang!


    All the illusions were broken by Jiang Shangqiu. Jiang Shangqiu once again hit Mu Yu on his shoulder, and beat him out heavily.


    "No!"


    Muyu roars, just give him a little more time, give him a little more time! He must be able to make Tian ran remember who he is!


    But all this was destroyed by Jiang Shangqiu, and all the magic arrays made by Muyu were fragmented and disappeared.


    Blood from the wood plume body, splashing down on the calm face, warm and disconsolate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Tian ran stretched out his fingertips to brush the blood on his face, staring at the drop of blood, which made her heart tremble with blood.


    "Brother Mu Yu Sword shadow dust wind Dad... "


    Tian ran suddenly recited these words.


    Calmly looking at the figure that flies out, just like a string in my mind has been touched, familiar and strange.


    Those dusty memories flashed quickly, forming a warm picture in calm mind. A stone fell into the original calm lake, splashing countless memories.


    After practicing the highest level mental method of Hongchen lotus rhyme, she even forgot that she had a mother, a father and a person who liked her.


    Jiang Shangqiu has once again called out the soul hanging mirror, trying to give Mu Yu a final blow, but Tian Ran has started.


    "Stop it!"


    A green yarn across the sky, Tian Ran has blocked in front of the wooden feather body, supporting the wooden feather.


    Mu Yu looks at Tian ran and Tian ran also looks at Mu Yu. His familiar feelings seem to have returned to their respective eyes. Their eyes are like water, connecting the two people together.


    "Do you know how to get through your heart attack?" Muyu squeezed out a smile.


    Tian Ran''s eyes twinkle with tears, as if all the feelings have returned to her heart.


    "Brother Muyu."


    Quietly and tightly embracing Mu Yu, that address seems to have been precipitated for many years. At this moment, it is all pouring out, simple and beautiful, as if returning to the once pure girl like an elf.


    Mu Yu also hugs Tian ran tightly. He wants to hold this simple girl so much and never let go.


    "I''m sorry, I should have come to you earlier."


    Muyu has a lot of guilt in his heart. He had a lot of words to say to Tian ran, but when Tian ran recovered his feelings, he seemed to be unable to say anything.


    However, Yan Qingyun''s face has changed greatly!


    "Calm, what are you doing? Kill him quickly, only in this way can you get through your own heart disaster and enter the period of robbery Yan Qingyun roared.


    Tian ran released Mu Yu and turned to look at Yan Qingyun. His pure eyes showed anger.


    "It''s you. You forced me to practice the secret of forgetting love with my mother! I remember everything. You made me forget my family and the people I like, just to make me a heartless person. "


    The fairy dew sword in Tian Ran''s hand flickers a clear light, pointing to Yan Qingyun.


    "We are for you! Only when you practice the secret of forgetting love in the world of mortals, can you inherit the position of the head of the world of mortals! Your mother has already made a mistake, do you want to make a mistake? Do you want to kill this man and get through the heart attack Yan Qingyun snapped.


    "Do you know how I''m going to get through the heartbreak?" he said slowly


    After she reached nine times of harmony, she only said the word "Muyu" after sorting out her heart robbery. Yan Qingyun took her to every city in the name of the school''s apprenticeship. She joined the two people in the triple palace to lead Mu Yu out, seize it and give it to Tian ran, cut off her feelings and get through the heart attack!


    "If you kill him, you will be able to survive the heart attack, and you will become the first inheritor of the world of mortals. That''s how you get through the heart attack!" Yan Qingyun cheered.


    Calmly shook his head: "I passed the heart attack, not to kill him, but to find him, listen to him say a word to me, that one I always want to hear."


    Tian ran looks at Mu Yu again. At the beginning, she boldly said that she liked Muyu in front of all the people. However, Muyu did not respond to her personally. She wanted to know Muyu''s intention.


    Mu Yu knows that Tian ran wants to get a reply from him. He should have said something to Tian ran in bacao village a few years ago.


    "Do you like me?" He asked with clear eyes.


    Muyu smiles, his smile is very sunny, as if it can melt ice and snow.


    "I like you. I should have told you. I love you all the time." Mu Yu said softly.


    Tian ran also showed a pure smile, which was the answer she wanted to hear.


    She closed her eyes, and the breath of her whole body kept rippling, as if something that had been blocked for a long time began to ripple slowly, began to swim around her body, broaden her channels, and bring her to a wonderful state.


    A red lotus appears behind Tian ran. It is elegant and pure. It sets off Tianran and makes it fluttering.


    "This is..." Yan Qingyun was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Tian ran would directly break through the heart attack after hearing Mu Yu''s words, and begin to achieve the true body of the robbery period. However, after these things happened to Tian ran, Yan Qingyun was not happy at all, because Tianran recalled those feelings that had been covered with dust and became a normal person again. Those who did not cut off their lust could not take on the responsibility of the master of the world of mortals.


    "No, I have to wait for serene success to advance to take her back after the robbery period, and let her practice the secret of forgetting love in the world of mortals again!" Yan Qingyun looks very ugly."While we are crossing the robbery peacefully, we still directly catch Muyu." Xiang He Guan said.


    Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan have gone toward Muyu.


    However, at this time, the huge golden lotus bloomed, forming a thick barrier, wrapping the wooden feather in. At the same time, a breath of robbery has been dispersed from the lotus shadow, blocking in front of Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan.


    "Calm, what do you do?" Yan Qingyun roared.


    Lotus shadow, calmly happy to look at Mu Yu, she seems to return to the past as simple and carefree, fingertips paddle, a gorgeous light did not enter Muyu''s body. This brilliance is extremely pure, contains a strong spiritual power, and quickly repairs the wound on Muyu.


    "Brother Muyu, I''m very happy to see you."


    Tian ran stretched out another hand and stroked Muyu''s face. Only the figure of Muyu was left in her eyes. The boy who had been haunted by dreams faded away and became a handsome and mature youth. However, Tian ran was still so happy.


    "Tranquilly, if we can escape from Chun''an City, I swear that we will go to the red gate to get this account back for you. The red gate has destroyed your mother. I can''t let it destroy you again. "


    Muyu looks at Tian ran and feels the temperature passing by Tian Ran''s fingertips. The gentle spiritual power moves in Muyu''s body, driving away the killing breath all over his body.


    "You''ll get out of here."


    Calm eyes full of water mist, hazy and elegant.


    "Because I''ll help you get out." Calm smile way.


    Muyu was stunned. He felt something was wrong. But at this time, the tranquil spiritual power suddenly spread all over Muyu''s body and imprisoned him.


    "Calm, what do you do?" Mu Yu said eagerly.


    Tian ran shook his head: "sorry, brother Mu Yu. Only in this way can I help you escape."


    "Calm sister, don''t!" Xiao Shuai suddenly exclaimed.


    The next moment, Muyu already understood what Tianran wanted to do.


    Tian Ran''s whole body radiates golden light, and lotus shadow rises from the ground. For a time, the momentum of Tian Ran''s whole person suddenly becomes very strong. It is actually a faint cover over Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan. Her whole body looks like a golden flame burning. What she burns is her own life!


    Muyu looked at Tian ran with astonishment and roared: "no! Don''t do that! We must have a way out. Don''t do stupid things


    Looking at the golden flame on Tian Ran''s body, he was already flustered and wanted to stop Tian ran. However, he was badly hurt and his spiritual power bound him and made him unable to move at all.


    Tian Ran''s eyes were full of tenderness: "brother Muyu, it''s me who led you here. I also want to make sure you leave here. Because I know you have a lot of things to do. Promise me to save my father and my mother. They should be together


    In the illusion given to her by Mu Yu, she has already known everything and knows that her father has fallen into the hands of the triple palace.


    "No, no, no! You can''t have an accident, you can''t have an accident! I won''t allow you to have an accident! " Muyu roared, and the killing power spread all over the body in one move, which was against the spirit power of tranquility. If he wanted to get rid of the spirit power of tranquility, he would stop Tian ran from doing so!


    "Brother Muyu, I''m very happy to see you for the last time."


    Tian ran stands on tiptoe and kisses on the wooden feather lip.


    That touch of tenderness is touching.


    "No, I don''t want to see you die!"


    Muyu''s eyes were red, but the golden flame on Tian Ran''s body was so strong that it kept Muyu firmly under control. Not only that, those golden flames turned into a little pure vitality, which permeated Muyu''s body and suppressed his violent killing power.


    "I''m not dead, I''ll live in your heart."


    ''s quiet hand slipped to the chest of the wood, smiled sweetly, then turned around, and the Golden Lotus all over the body took off the golden flame, which was the essence of the peaceful life. These golden flames are so powerful that they can''t be blasphemed in everyone''s eyes.


    Yan Qingyun yelled: "no, calm! Stop it


    She had already rushed towards tranquility, trying to stop it. She knows what the golden flame burning on Tian Ran''s body means. It''s the forbidden skill of the lotus rhyme of the world of mortals. It burns her own life, ignites the golden lotus, and forcibly promotes her cultivation to jiuchongtian during the robbery period!


    However, with a wave of her hand, Tian ran drove Yan Qingyun away. Facing Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan, the golden flame burning on her body actually made Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan dare not approach.


    They are shocked to see Tianran, which is the burning of life. The flame of life is the killer of soul power, and it is also their counter star. Their soul power comes from the dead, so they can''t resist the flame of life!


    "Brother Muyu, I want to protect you."


    Tian ran finally turned her head and looked at Mu Yu. Her eyes were full of reluctance. She wanted to be with her brother Muyu forever, to have fun together and to be carefree. But she couldn''t. She wanted to protect brother Muyu and his beloved."Fire lotus shines on the moon!"


    Happy smile, that smile seems to make the whole world full of sunshine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    The golden lotus is burning all over the sky. The golden fireworks are wrapped in tranquility, reflecting the whole Chun''an city. The light is blooming and the aura is ignited.


    Tianran''s foot of the huge golden lotus instantly scattered, each lotus is burning, turned into a golden streamer fireworks, gathered in the hands of Tianran Xianlu sword.


    The Xianlu sword was instantly impregnated by the golden flame, beating the breath of life and blending into the sword spirit. Color light reflects serenity, her expression is so resolute that the whole person has risen from the sky!


    The fire lotus flutters, the sword spirit covers the flame, towards the bright red soul power over Chun''an city!


    "No! Shuai, stop her! Stop her


    Mu Yu roared with grief and indignation. His eyes turned red. He did not allow, absolutely not allow, an accident happened peacefully!


    But Xiao Shuai just rushed out and was forced back by the peaceful flame. No one could get close to the tranquility at this time. She was opening up a road for Muyu with her own life. She wanted the people she liked to live.


    The power of terror swept Muyu''s whole body, and the black and white Yin and Yang in his body had been cut off in an instant, and quickly circulated, breaking through the peaceful fireworks of life. He returned to action, the chaos of yin and Yang around his body, with him rushed to tranquility.


    However, the golden lotus at the foot of Tian Ran is shining again. It drives back Mu Yu and makes Mu Yu have no ability to approach.


    "Brother Muyu, promise me to live well."


    A drop of tears came out of the corner of his eyes. But tears were burning in the air, turning into golden flames. The immortal dew sword in her hand was blasted on the boundary of soul power with the sword spirit that could not be looked down upon!


    Whoa!


    The invincible soul power boundary is directly ignited when it meets the fireworks of peaceful life. The flame is like the most beautiful elegy in the world, burning the whole sky. The sky of Chun''an city is illuminated by the peaceful fireworks of life, which is amazing and magnificent!


    "Brother Muyu, you can leave now."


    The flame on Tian Ran''s body slowly faded down, and her life had gradually burned to the end, but she did not regret it at all, because she put Muyu in danger, to be able to burn her own life and save Muyu was her greatest wish.


    "Don''t..."


    Muyu''s heart is empty. He stares at the burning girl in the sky. The flame is gradually burned out, and the vitality in his peaceful body is gradually disappearing. The passing of that life is so clear that it seems that Muyu''s heart has been emptied in an instant.


    Calm body fell down from the air, like a broken kite, across an arc, fell in the arms of Mu Yu.


    "No, I don''t want you dead." Mu Yu looks down at Tian ran.


    "But I wish you were alive, brother Muyu." Tian Ran''s eyelids are heavy. She reaches out her hand to brush away Mu Yu''s tears and squeeze out a smile.


    "If you die, what''s the point of my life?" Muyu was extremely grieved, and his whole body was shaking. Tears had soaked his eyes, and his eyes became red with blood.


    "Brother Muyu, don''t cry. Last time you said that it''s good to be happy in the world. All tears are pretentious disguises."


    "So I hope brother Muyu can live happily..."


    The pure and Golden Lotus will wither, and the tenderness will go with the wind. The Golden Lotus shadow in the sky will fade away.


    "No, don''t leave me." Muyu''s heart seems to be torn, unable to heal.


    But calm eyes have been slowly closed, hands also gradually fall down, her face still with a smile, because she has protected the people they like.


    Mu Yu looks at Tian ran, his brain is blank.


    "Why? Why do you do this... "


    He was shaking and shaking all over his body. He hated his incompetence and his inability to protect anyone. Father deadwood died for him and he died for him. Others died for him. He was not reconciled. He was not reconciled to it!


    "I won''t allow you to leave me!"


    Muyu roared wildly, and his voice was like a demon God. The rolling air waves spread throughout the whole Chun''an city. The breath of killing was tyrannical, eroding the nine heaven sealed magic array in his body. He has been able to break the array for a long time, but he has not untied the array because his soul has not been restored.


    But now he must go and save Tian ran, no matter what!


    Muyu''s consciousness has sunk into his body, and he has found the sentence mang which has broken away from the seal.


    "Help her!" Mu Yu roared wildly.


    "In the blink of an eye, there is only one time for everyone. Tian Ran has been resurrected once, and I can''t revive her this time."


    Sentence mang said calmly, not because of the seal and feel happy.


    In the blink of life and death, there is only one time for everyone. When in the Moyun mountain range, Tian ran blocked the sword of ghost xuanyue for her father. Muyu has already revived her in the blink of life and death, so she can''t use it again.Muyu is stunned!


    "No! I don''t believe it


    The fury of the beast is like the ability of the beast to return to the body. If Jumang refuses, Muyu can''t use it, but Jumang doesn''t refuse Muyu this time.


    Muyu''s left eye has been flashing with endless white mansions. The vitality in the white Mansions is like a running river, pouring into the tranquil body.


    However, when those white mans meet Tian ran, they can''t work any more. The ability of this rebellious field can''t revive Tian''an. Tian''an''s body is still dead and lifeless, and there is no sign of awakening.


    "Why? Why? "


    Muyu firmly hugs Tianran. His heart is bleeding. The simple girl uses her life to protect the people she likes. She can''t control anything. She only knows that her brother Muyu can''t die here because of her.


    But she did not know, her death also let Mu Yu fall into despair.


    Muyu suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan in the distance. The hatred in his heart was on the verge, and the whole person was already crazy.


    "I want you dead!"


    Muyu''s right eye suddenly shot out a strong black light, just like the sigh of death. Wherever he went, there was no life, and death was everywhere. As if hell had come to the world, and despair was all over the wilderness. Even the aura was broken by this powerful breath!


    However, Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan have already dispersed, avoiding the black light of Muyu''s right eye. Both of them are always on guard against Muyu. Xiang He Guan''s hand has begun to seal, the white soul force swept out, the walls of Chun''an city have begun to spread white awn again, the border will play a role again!


    Whoa!


    The Dragon scales in Muyu''s hands spread, and the power of the field suddenly gushed out, enveloping the whole city of Chun''an.


    The ability of this field shattered everyone''s courage. Both jiangshangqiu and xiangheguan looked at Muyu in horror. In their eyes, Muyu was extremely tall at this time, just like a huge mountain, which made them have no idea of resistance at all.


    Qinglong demon king''s field, I am the only one!


    In this field, Muyu seems to be the only one in heaven and earth. He looks down on the world and is invincible. Even if Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan have gained the soul power of tens of thousands of people in Chun''an City, and their accomplishments have reached the time of plunder, they can not resist the ability of this field.


    They want to move, but the white soul bead is floating in front of their chest, but they can''t do it anyway. They have lost the idea of fighting Muyu in the field. Muyu is like an invincible God of killing at this time. The whole person stands there and waves his hand, and the whole world imitates Buddha to be broken.


    Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan were frightened by the green dragon demon king''s ability in the field, but Muyu''s shadow sword had already been raised!


    The sword Qi of wanzhang shoots out from the shadow sword and goes into the sky. The majestic sword Qi stirs up the whole sky, and the wind and cloud are moving. The sword Qi revolves around the sword Qi. The Dao Dao sword Qi above the sky gathers and merges into the shadow sword of wooden feather.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and one sword will break the void. It is unstoppable!


    The majestic sky sword, with the breath of killing, tears the void, and the violent breath frightens out, shaking the whole land!


    Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan both opened their eyes in horror. They had already begun to retreat and wanted to leave here. However, the power of the field made their belief of continuous action bomb suppressed. They wanted to resist the sword spirit, but it was like the anger of heaven, so they could not avoid it!


    Boom!


    The sword spirit submerges Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan in an instant, and Yan Qingyun doesn''t escape. The sword destroyed the heaven and earth, and destroyed the hope that they could escape from jiangshangqiu and xiangheguan. But in the blink of an eye, they were crushed into pieces by the sword Qi, and even their soul did not break free!


    The sword spirit annihilated these three people, chopped the people of the Red Gate, and split Chun''an city. Half of Chun''an City instantly turned into ashes and was razed to the ground, leaving nothing left. The walls, houses and streets all disappeared, leaving only a crack of ten thousand feet long on the ground. It was so shocking!


    Those who survived in the distance were shocked by this sword. The sword from heaven seemed to punish evil, and no one could resist it!


    The sword gradually dissipated, and the realm of egotism disappeared. Muyu''s spiritual power has already been exhausted, but his other hand still firmly holds Tianran, this simple silly girl, and the lover who burns his own life and breaks the boundary of soul force.


    He stares at Tian ran, and the people in his arms can no longer smile at him happily, and can no longer call him "brother Muyu". He likes the sound of "brother Muyu", because his peaceful voice is like the most pleasant song in the world, which makes his heart jump with joy.


    But now there is nothing left, dead wood father left, calm also left, Muyu can not do anything, can only watch them one by one for him and leave.


    "Calm, have you ever thought about what you mean to me?"He stretched out his hand to straighten out his long hair and gently brushed his hands over Tian Ran''s cheek. How he hoped that the man in his arms was just asleep and would open his eyes at any time and call him brother Muyu happily.


    But the body of the man in his arms has gradually become cold, without any vitality, just like Muyu''s heart, as cold as ice.


    "You are the silly girl I am willing to guard with my life."


    Mu Yu slowly lowered his head and gently kissed his peaceful forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    The eight trigrams array pattern appeared at the foot of Mu Yu. His hands quickly depicted the array pattern. What was astonishing was that every time he drew one array pattern, it was composed of blood, which was extremely weird.


    "Muyu, you can''t do that." Said the little commander hesitantly.


    He knew what Muyu wanted to do, and he could only save Tian ran with blood!


    "I have to save her."


    Muyu did not stop, his hands are still fast depicting the array pattern, the bright red blood around with tranquility as the center.


    "But what you have in your body is the life of the dead wood. Do you want to revive tranquility or revive the dead wood?"


    Muyu''s hand stopped in the air, and he suddenly realized that the life in his body belonged to the dead wood father.


    He almost lost his mind when he died peacefully. He almost forgot such an important thing!


    "What should I do?" Muyu clenched his fist.


    His heart was suffering, but tranquility was right in front of him, and he could not watch her die.


    "I can keep her alive." The voice of sentence mang rings in Muyu''s mind.


    Mu Yu was shocked!


    "Help me!" Mu Yu pleaded.


    "Save her, but what can you do for me?" Sentence mang asked calmly.


    "What do you want?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Body!" Sentence mang slowly said.


    Muyu bit his teeth: "I can''t give it to you now!"


    Sentence mang chuckled: "now I don''t need it. You want to do a lot of things. You even want to save your dead tree father. I have to say that I really owe the dead wood evergreen a feeling."


    If Muyu was swallowed up by the dead air, even Jumang could not get rid of it, because the stillness was too strong to resist.


    "And my life will be returned to the dead wood father. I will not give my body to you until I revive him." Muyu said.


    "So we have to make a deal."


    "What deal?"


    Sentence mang said slowly. "One thing you need to understand is that we are inseparable. You did not die because of my reincarnation, so as soon as I leave your body, you will die. But at present I am also very fragile, I can''t live in this state for long without your body, so you must find someone who can bear my physical strength before I leave your body. "


    "Where am I going to look for it?" The wooden feather sank.


    "You have seen it, it is the blood lotus. It opens up the wisdom, so it means that it has the carrier to bear my strength. I''m afraid it has been controlled by the triple house and become a tool of the triple house, so I need you to capture it He said.


    "OK, I''ll catch Xuelian." Muyu said without hesitation.


    He can do anything in order to save Tian ran and father Deadwood.


    "You have to think about it clearly. This is a game that must die. Your final result is to die! If you give your life back to the dead wood, your body is useless to me. The two of us are one, and we can''t be separated. It''s only the appearance of blood lotus that makes me see the possibility of separation. Therefore, you must catch Xuelian before resurrecting the dead tree. Otherwise, I won''t let you use the ability of life and death in the blink of an eye. " He said.


    "Yes!"


    Muyu has never been a person who is afraid of death. He was born and should have died. It is only because of various causes and effects that he has lived to the present. For him, death is not terrible. For him, many people in the world can trade for life.


    "You save Tian ran quickly!" Mu Yu urgently said.


    "I need to take control of your body, you don''t fight, you don''t use killing power."


    This body Muyu is the dominant consciousness, now Muyu''s will is very strong, so Jumang wants to act only with Muyu''s permission.


    Muyu emptied his mind and gave up control of his body.


    Sentence mang a wave, a wave from the air, an illusory air stream across fell on his hand.


    "Not long after she died, her soul didn''t leave her body." He said.


    The soul is invisible. Only by using some special techniques can the soul be displayed. For example, the soul refined by the ghost gate and the soul transformed by the town demon tower need certain conditions to be seen.


    "This girl did one thing by accident. She used a part of her life fireworks to suppress the killing breath in your body and help you recover from injury. This part of life fireworks are still burning in your body."


    "So?"


    "I can extinguish this flame of life again, turn it into vitality and inject it into tranquility."


    With a wave of his hand, a golden fireworks appeared in his hand, which gradually extinguished and turned into a green vitality, which flowed gently in his hand.Mu Yu looks at the humble vitality, and his heart aches again. Tian Ran has a strong vitality in his body, but only this is left because of him.


    "This vitality is not enough to keep her alive." Mu Yu said gloomily, his perception of life is very clear.


    "I know, so I need to grow this firework again and make it stronger and stronger." Sentence mang handle in the quiet forehead, vitality slowly re flow into her body.


    "How to cultivate it?"


    "Now, you know where the bodhi tree will grow."


    Jumang gives Mu Yu the control of his body again. He has no extra plans, because he knows that if Muyu wants to resist, the control of his body will still be in Muyu''s hands.


    "Good!"


    Muyu regained control of his body. Without saying a word, the lines under his feet flashed. The whole man had already rushed out of Chun''an city and quickly rushed to the Moyun mountains.


    More than 10000 people survived in Chun''an city. They were lucky enough to be on the other side of Chun''an city. They were not affected by Muyu''s sword Qi, nor were they killed by Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan.


    They were survivors, but the shock in their hearts did not go away for a long time, because the identities of several people who had just been fighting in the air were clear.


    One is Muyu, who is wanted by Xiuzhen world, two are Hongchen disciples, and the other two are triple palace people!


    What they couldn''t accept most was that they saw the true face of the triple palace people in this catastrophe. The appearance of no one, no ghost, no ghost frightened all the survivors. In addition, the people of the triple palace cruelly killed so many practitioners to create a siege wooden feather.


    This matter has overturned the understanding of the practitioners. Isn''t the people in the triple palace leading us to fight against the Youmeng demon clan? Why did you do such a terrible thing?


    "What are you waiting for? Get out of here


    I don''t know who called out. All the survivors wake up and quickly flee from Chun''an city. They dare not stay in this land of right and wrong.


    It''s been a day since what happened in Chun''an city. It can''t be hidden. Some survivors choose to flee to a relatively large Wuqiu city in the north of Chun''an city.


    The survivors came to Wuqiu City, but in less than a moment, what happened in Chun''an city soon spread.


    In a restaurant called "Fairy" in Wuqiu city.


    "Did you hear that? Chun''an city has been slaughtered! " As soon as a young man stepped into the restaurant, he called with a sharp voice.


    His voice was very unique, as if he was born to attract people. He spread all over the restaurant and successfully attracted everyone''s attention to himself.


    "Liu San, Chun''an city has been slaughtered. What''s going on? Where did you hear that? " The shopkeeper of the restaurant obviously knew the young man with sharp mouth and monkey cheek.


    Restaurants are usually places where practitioners stop to inquire about news. People like Liu San are regular customers of restaurants. They inquire about all kinds of information and then go back to the restaurant to spread it. In the practice world, a well-informed restaurant will attract more customers.


    The young man called Liu San exclaimed, "of course, it''s said by the survivors of Chun''an city. Good guy, it''s said that half of Chun''an city was destroyed by Muyu''s direct sword!"


    "What? This matter has something to do with Mu Yu? "


    "So Muyu is the culprit of destroying Chun''an city?"


    The practitioners of the whole restaurant began to talk about it. Now the word "Muyu" is a taboo in the Buddhist circle. Many people have raised their ears when they hear the word "Muyu". Because Jixian pavilion has offered a huge reward to find Muyu''s whereabouts, everyone is very interested in the ten million spirit stones.


    "Wrong, wrong, this time Muyu is not the culprit." Liu Shan said slowly.


    "Muyu is not the culprit. Who else can it be?"


    The cultivator felt strange and could not wait to know more about it. But Liu San swaggered to a table and sat down. He deliberately sold a pass and asked the waiter to order a table of dishes.


    "Tell me A middle-aged monk in his infancy said.


    Liu sanxiu was drunk by the middle-aged monk of yuanyingqi for only Jindan period. He also shivered and didn''t dare to sell the key any more. He said: "it is said that the culprit of this time is the people of the triple palace and the Hongchen gate. In order to trap Mu Yu, the people of the triple palace and the Hongchen gate slaughtered tens of thousands of people to deal with Mu Yu!"


    "What?"


    This is an important news, Liu San''s words scared everyone.


    "Liu San, what are you talking about! The triple palace is our hope. If you dare to smear the triple palace, are you afraid to cut your tongue? " The shopkeeper exclaimed. This kind of news is really shocking. How could the triple palace, which is respected by thousands of people, do something to kill the monks?


    "Do you dare to slander the triple palace and seek death?""I think the boy is too long for his life."


    Liu San saw that other people were hostile to him, and quickly explained: "is it because I''m talking nonsense? It''s not my decision. You don''t know. Just half an hour ago, thousands of practitioners and ordinary people fled from Chun''an city to come here. These thousands of people escaped from death, and the rest comes from them."


    Liu San stressed that the responsibility should be put on the survivors of Chun''an city. He has nothing to do with anything in the future, because it is not his story.


    In the corner of the restaurant, a middle-aged man with a blue shirt frowned slightly. Beside him, there was a young boy with a pretty face and a look of only two years old. The little boy also looked at Liu San nervously and listened very carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    With regard to this shocking news, it is not a wise thing to discredit the triple palace in this era of panic caused by the Yumeng demons. We will not easily listen to Liu San''s one-sided words and really believe what he said. What they want to know is about Muyu.


    "What is the matter with this matter?" Some practitioners began to urge.


    Liu San was not at ease, and said again: "let''s talk first. I just heard it, but I didn''t spread rumors."! You can judge for yourself whether it''s right or wrong. Don''t depend on me. "


    "A feather wood quickly know what is going on?"


    The practitioners in the restaurant are running out of patience.


    "Well, I''ll tell you exactly what I know!"


    Next, Liu San talked about how the people of the triple palace appeared, how they changed, how they slaughtered the monks to create a boundary, and they surrounded Muyu with the people of the red dust sect. Then the heavenly daughter of the Hongchen gate burned her life to save Mu Yu.


    It has to be said that Liu Shan is indeed a talent. He only heard it from the survivors. But speaking of the news, he seemed to have experienced it personally. Even the magnificent scene of Tianjian punishing evil was described in great detail. All kinds of exaggerated expressions, movements and explanations were so impressive to everyone.


    "It''s impossible! The triple palace will lead us to hang and kill the Yumeng demons! The red gate is also a member of the eight gates. How can we attack the people of Chun''an city? " A red faced man in the out of body period slaps the table and flatly denies it!


    "That''s what they say, but have you ever doubted one thing? Why do we always only know the existence of the triple palace, but never see what the people in the triple palace look like? Where is it again? Have any of you met the people of the triple palace An old man with white hair pondered for a moment.


    His words made the whole restaurant quiet. This thing is really strange. If we say that the triple palace is the hope of the Xiuzhen world, but so far, we have never heard of any situation of the triple palace. It is only because the triple palace is for the sake of fighting against the Youmeng demons, so we have no doubt about the triple palace.


    Seeing that everyone was still in doubt, Liu San was worried that he would get into trouble and said quickly, "say it again! I don''t know whether it''s true or not. You can go to the survivors of Chun''an city and inquire about it. As for whether it''s a member of the triple palace, I don''t know anything. I''m only responsible for telling some news. "


    "I don''t believe it. Where are the survivors? I''ll ask myself The red faced man stood up and asked.


    "It should still be at the gate of the city now. You can find out at random that some survivors have fled to other cities." Liu San said.


    "You''d better not lie, or you''ll suffer!"


    Yuan Yingqi''s red faced man seems to have great respect for the triple palace. He can''t accept the hearsay, so he has to confirm it in person. Then he stares at Liu San fiercely and strides away from the restaurant.


    Liu San was also stared at helplessly, but he did not care. Originally, he was employed by the shopkeeper to deliver information to the practitioners. As for anything, he could not be found.


    Soon the restaurant remembered all kinds of whispering voices, but the blue middle-aged man in the corner nodded thoughtfully, and then called the waiter: "waiter, put these dishes into the eating box for me, and I''ll take them away."


    "Yes, sir. Please wait a moment! If we bring food boxes out of the restaurant, we have to add 10 spirit stones. "


    "No problem."


    The waiter quickly put the dishes in dishes and put them into a wooden box. After the middle-aged man in blue paid for the dishes, he left the restaurant with the little boy.


    This blue middle-aged man was the first to stand up for mu Yu''s Tan Qingquan in Dongsha City, and the little boy next to him was Xiao qingfan who bravely questioned all the immortal masters.


    "Master, do you think brother Er Mao really made that?" Small green sail asks eagerly.


    The elder brother Er Mao in his mouth naturally refers to Mu Yu. At the beginning, Xiao Shuai fooled around and didn''t tell the names of the three of them. He only said big Mao er Mao and San Mao. But now the Xiuzhen world is spreading about Muyu''s killing Dongsha City, so xiaoqingfan has already known the identity of the "Er Mao elder brother", but still habitually hasn''t changed.


    Talking about Qingquan shaking his head slightly: "I don''t know for the time being. You don''t have to worry too much. He seems to be OK at present."


    The two of them turned an alley, came to a dilapidated courtyard, opened the door, and walked in, where three people were huddled together and shivering.


    These three people are xiaochenxi''s family, who were carried away by Muyu.


    "Morning sister, this is for you." Xiaoqingfan took the food box from his master''s hand and handed it to the xiaochenxi family.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The little Chenxi family looked hungry. After thanking each other, they began to gobble up.Chun''an City happened yesterday. After xiaochenxi and his family were transported away, they walked out of the mountain according to Muyu''s instructions. They originally wanted to go back to Chun''an City, but they saw from a distance that Chun''an city had been destroyed, so they came to Wuqiu City wisely.


    Just because of the accident, the three people had no money and were hungry. Fortunately, Tan Qingquan and Xiao qingfan suddenly appeared and brought them here.


    Xiaochenxi and his family soon finished their meal and talked about Qingquan. Then they said, "you tell me what happened in Chun''an city yesterday."


    "Yes, immortal master."


    Chenxi''s father immediately began to tell the story before he left yesterday. He said what happened before Chun''an city was destroyed, while Liu San said something about the battle in Chun''an city. If the two people''s words were combined, the whole story would be very clear.


    Chenxi''s father said gratefully, "thank you for passing by in time. Otherwise, we don''t know what to do now."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. You''ll settle down here and clean the house. Don''t talk about Chun''an City, understand?" Talking about Qingquan said with a gentle smile.


    "We know." Chenxi''s parents nodded in a hurry. They asked Chenxi to stay here and not run around. They soon went to the house to clean up the house.


    Xiaoqingfan has already wrapped up with xiaochenxi and begins to ask about his elder brother Ermo. Talking about Qingquan, however, sits on the chair in the courtyard, thinking about some things.


    "Or come a step late, the girl had an accident, so where will Muyu go?" Talking about Qingquan, looking at xiaoqingfan and dawn, there is a blue light in his eyes.


    The triple palace.


    In the land of jade buildings, the holy light covers the whole palace, just like a fairyland, which makes people fascinated.


    A temple, bright and majestic, a root of the pillars stand among them. It looks like they''re short, but they''re not very long, and they''re very thin.


    At this time, the pillars emit white light. These lights reflect each other in the sky, and the sky above the pillars reflects the virtual landscape of the whole triple continent!


    In these virtual shadows, mountains and rivers are available, but those who are on the way to practice and ordinary people have become a white spot.


    Bai Jie is standing beside these pillars. His brow is tight. He seems to want to find something from these white spots, but he has not succeeded.


    A figure flew in from outside the hall and bowed respectfully to the ground: "Lord, there is news of Muyu."


    "Say it Bai Jie responded coldly.


    The figure hesitated for a moment, and said with some fear: "return to the Lord, Muyu killed the river Shangqiu and Xianghe pass."


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, Bai Jie''s whole body sent out an incomparable and majestic breath. The white light centered around him, and the whole temple seemed to swing because of his anger.


    The people who came in to report the news were trembling slightly. They were so scared by the smell of white world that they did not dare to breathe.


    "Where is it?" The majestic voice of the white world was mingled with anger.


    "In Chun''an City, Jiang Shangqiu and Xiang heguan used a girl named Tianran in the Hongchen gate to lure Mu Yu. According to the survivors of Chun''an City, Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan had killed tens of thousands of people to create a strong boundary and trapped Muyu. However, they did not expect that the girl named Tianran in Hongchen gate actually used the forbidden technique of Hongchen gate Life to break the border, so that Muyu used the ability of the field to kill the river Shangqiu and Xianghe pass. "


    The forehead of those who report the news is also in a cold sweat, because they know that their master doesn''t like to hear such news, but they can''t refuse to report it. Every time they come in, they have to be afraid.


    Sure enough, Bai Jie''s anger swept out like a storm, and the kneeling man directly lay on the ground, as if he had been suppressed by a mountain.


    "Didn''t Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan kill all the people in Chun''an city?" Asked Bai Jie.


    "They didn''t kill all of them, leading to the emergence of more than 10000 survivors in Chun''an city. After we learned the news, we had to intercept these people, but..."


    "Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan have exposed their true faces, haven''t they?" Bai Jie thought of many things in an instant.


    "Return to the Lord, it''s like this. Now we can''t find these more than 10000 people, but the story about our killing and soul power has spread, and now it seems that the Xiuzhen world is beginning to question..."


    Bai Jie''s face mixed with endless anger: "go and deal with this matter for me. No matter what means, we must cover up the news. Do you understand it?"


    "Yes The person who reported the news left the temple as soon as he was pardoned.


    "Envoy of the temple, have you heard from the ninth immortal?" Bai Jie asked in a voice, and there was a figure standing by.


    "Back to the Lord, we have eliminated the person related to Muyu step by step, and have determined the identity of this person." The figure, known as the temple envoy, responded respectfully."Then why don''t you get him here?" White world cold voice.


    "Lord, we can''t do it to him. There''s a thunder formula in the body of the anti thunder immortal, and there are powerful arrays to protect him. According to this array, it should be under the influence of sword shadow and dust. We can''t crack his array skill..."


    Bai Jie snorted coldly: "waste!"


    The ministers of the temple were on their knees trembling and did not dare to speak.


    He seemed to be very angry because he thought of something, and then he said angrily: "no matter what way, go to capture the ninth immortal. They can''t control the power of Tian Heng!"


    "Yes, Lord!" Immediately the emissary bowed down and retreated.


    "Tian Heng''s power, Xuanxian''s battle, I didn''t expect to make trouble for me at this time! Sword shadow dust wind, you are really a good method! Confine me here, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve found a ninth immortal. I''m afraid you won''t count on that? "


    Bai Jie seemed to be talking to himself and then sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    The first ray of sunshine in the early morning is shining in the woods, which is very comfortable. The birds in the forest are singing happily and happily.


    Muyu sat on the branch beside the bodhi tree, looking at the tree in a daze.


    The trunk of the bodhi tree becomes crystal clear, just like a huge emerald crystal. At this time, he lies quietly in the trunk of the bodhi tree and looks like he is asleep. The leaves of the whole bodhi tree are gently rhythmic, sending out exuberant vitality, wandering around in tranquility.


    He has been at the bodhi tree for ten days.


    Ten days ago, he rushed to the Moyun mountains from Chun''an city without stopping. He broke into shuiyoumeng''s territory and was surrounded by a group of shuiyoumeng. If the old tree leader didn''t notice the smell of Muyu and arrived in time, I''m afraid that many shuiyoumeng would be injured in Muyu''s hands.


    The old tree leader''s request for Muyu is also very difficult, because the bodhi tree is a holy tree for mu Youmeng, and has incomparable vitality. Fortunately, at that time, Jumang directly solved the problem, urged the bodhi tree, and sent tranquility into the bodhi tree.


    "Don''t worry, I can feel the vitality of Tian Ran''s sister is slowly recovering." Xiao Shuai stretched himself at the top of the tree.


    "Well."


    wood feather has been worried for a few days, but this bodhi tree is really powerful. It can transform the essence of life into human vitality into the body and help restore the life that has been burned out, but this process is very slow.


    Tian Ran''s body and soul are not hurt. According to the old tree leader, the time for Tian ran to wake up is uncertain. Maybe a few days, maybe a month, maybe a few years, all depends on Tian Ran''s own nature.


    For a while, Jumang seldom spoke because he had just broken away from the nine heaven demon array and needed time to recover himself. Muyu did not disturb him.


    Strictly speaking, they are one, but they have two independent consciousness, but they can also be integrated into one person. But Muyu didn''t want to merge, so they dealt with their own ideas and did not interfere with each other.


    But at this time, the voice of sentence mang sounded in Muyu''s mind: "do you know why I want to help you?"


    Muyu was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know, but I still want to thank you."


    "I''m just returning the dead trees to the green, because without the blood of the dead trees to protect the sky, I would also be swallowed up by the dead." Sentence mang indifferent way.


    "I thought you were a demagogue. I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." Muyu said sincerely.


    Ju mang snorted: "at the beginning, I really didn''t want to live in the body of a child like you, but now I''ve changed my mind. Some characteristics of you are the same as your master, which I admire."


    Muyu didn''t speak. He didn''t want to know his own characteristics. Now he just wanted to wait for Tian ran to wake up.


    "Do you know what this tree means to us?" Sentence awn out of the voice.


    "I don''t know."


    "This tree is called the tree of life. The tree of life is very strange. It is a sacred tree that survived in ancient times, and has extremely strong vitality. Because of its existence, we muyoumeng can continue to the present day. Every muyoumeng spiritual Lord is bred in this tree." He said.


    Muyu was surprised: "every muyoumeng Spirit Lord? I thought you were the only muyomon Lord. "


    "Of course not. Although we are immortal, we will be killed. If we die, the tree of life will breed another one. Do you think the sword shadow and dust wind trapped us in the Moyun mountains to protect the Terrans? " Sentence mang said indifferently.


    "Isn''t it?" Mu Yu asked.


    "To tell you the truth, we muyoumeng did the same thing as the demon clan, not because we fought with the Terrans and threatened your race. It was all your people''s imagination." He said.


    Muyu frowned slightly: "did you do the same thing with the demon clan? You''re also being watched by the so-called "celestial masters"


    For the existence of the heaven holder, Muyu is still a vague concept, and it is not clear what it means.


    "That''s right. The reason why sword shadow dust wind explained to you before was only one-sided words. It''s just a saying that if a man can''t beat the Yumeng demon clan, he will defeat us and trap the Youmeng demon clan in the Moyun mountain range. He didn''t want to attract the attention of those who hold heaven. In fact, he sent us into reincarnation to protect us. " Sentence mang said reluctantly.


    Muyu nodded thoughtfully: "then why can''t you seal the five Youmeng Lingzhu like the ten demon kings?"


    "Because our breath is different from the demon king, we are single attribute, and even the seal is easy to find by the sky holder, so we can only hide our breath with the help of the Terran body. The reason why the sword shadow dust wind set up the nine heaven sealing magic array to seal us again is that after we control the five of you, the breath will be detected by the heaven holding person. I think he should have realized that he has no ability to deal with the heaven holding person any more. After all, the heaven and earth array has exhausted his accomplishments. "Sentence Mang''s tone is very strange, as if very banter, but also seems to be very unwilling.


    Jumang and their five Youmeng Lingzhu are immortal. At that time, there were not enough immortal people in the world, so the sword shadow dust wind used another way to make them live.


    "Then what did you Youmeng do? How could you be watched by the God holding man? Is it also for the so-called control of their own destiny? " Muyu is still puzzled.


    When he asked the sea demon king about this matter, the sea demon king gave this explanation, but he refused to explain it more clearly. Mu Yu knew only a little about it, and he always felt that the heaven holding man was too strange.


    Jumang said: "when you reach the Mahayana period in the future, you will understand the rules of heaven. Now it''s useless for me to explain too much to you."


    "Then why do you mention this to me all of a sudden?" Muyu said.


    "Because I haven''t talked to anyone for a long time, I want to relieve my boredom. I have been observing you for several years, and I find that you make me unable to figure it out. I am very familiar with life, but you don''t want other people to attach importance to your own life. Is this person worth your doing?" He asked indifferently.


    "He''s worth everything I do for him. You shouldn''t have human feelings. You won''t understand." Muyu said.


    "You''re wrong. Emotions exist in any conscious race, and so do we. But I don''t think anyone can do this. Of course, it''s not just you, whether it''s the shadow of a sword or the withered trees, or the girl. Your existence that doesn''t take your life seriously is rare in any race. " He said.


    Jianying CHENFENG saved all the people in triple heaven by sacrificing his accomplishments. Dead wood Changqing gave his life to Muyu, and Muyu wanted to give his life back to the dead tree Changqing, burning his life peacefully to protect Muyu In their eyes, life seems to be cheap and can be squandered at will.


    But Muyu shook his head: "we don''t take life seriously, but we take life too seriously, so we want to use life where we think it is right."


    Because they attach importance to life, they will take life seriously and can''t bear to let the people they care about leave.


    "I see." Ju mang seemed to be thinking about something, and then said, "I still want to remind you that after you give back your life to the dead wood, I will leave your body, and your body will become incomplete, and the bodhi tree will not be able to save you. Don''t take any chances. "


    "I didn''t have a fluke."


    Muyu said simply.


    Sentence mang then did not speak again.


    Muyu lies on the top of the tree and looks at the sky.


    Over the past ten days, he didn''t know what happened to the rest of Chun''an City, but he hoped that xiaochenxi''s family would be safe and sound. Because he was eager to save people, he forgot the family of xiaochenxi. However, he thought that the three of them should be able to walk out there alone. He only hoped that they would not return to Chun''an city again.


    "Muyu, we are all back to the Moyun mountain range. Should you go to the village head of the old magic stick?" Xiao Shuai didn''t know where to pick a lot of bananas and had a good time.


    Muyu takes a look at the tranquility restored in the bodhi tree. Tianran doesn''t know when she will wake up, but she knows that Tianran will be safe and sound, so Muyu is at ease. Now he saw Tian ran, and the second heart disaster in his heart has passed. Now he happens to be in the Moyun mountain range. It''s really time to find the village head''s grandfather.


    When he left Liushui village at the beginning, Muyu told the village head and grandfather that he wanted to be a man to fight against the Youmeng demons. However, what he had done was not in line with what he had promised. He wants to tell the truth to the village head grandfather, only in this way can he not feel worried. The village head grandfather is one of the most important people in his life, and he does not want to hide it from his grandfather.


    "Well." Muyu nodded.


    The old tree elder walked slowly to the tree from a distance and said with a smile, "you can handle your own business at ease! This girl won''t be in trouble. "


    Mu Yu jumped down from the tree and fell in front of the old tree leader. He said gratefully, "thank you very much."


    The old tree leader waved his hand: "no, Lord Jumang asked me to help you, and I must help you. I believe in you, just like Lord Jumang. By the way, the priest shuiyumeng said that there is some water in the outside world. Youmeng has chosen to join the triple palace people, so you must be careful. "


    Mu Yu nodded: "then I will leave, and I will come back soon."


    Their current position is in the Moyun mountain range. Although Liushui village is a distance from here, it is not too far. It can be reached quickly by the speed of Muyu.


    Mu Yu finally took a look at Tian ran and said, "girl, you are here to wait for me to come back."


    Xiao Shuai jumps to Muyu''s shoulder. Under the guidance of the old tree leader, they leave the place and go in the direction of Liushui village.


    However, Muyu did not know that a group of people also quietly entered the Moyun mountains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Early in the morning, the quiet village of Liushui has begun to be busy. The adults bring plows and hoes to prepare to go down to the ground. Some hunters are preparing to go hunting. After eating, the children happily run to the drying field at the entrance of the village.


    The head of laobu village, who is full of white hair but vigorous and vigorous, has been waiting for these children in the drying field with a smile. He is too old to work. He helps the villagers to take care of their children every day, teach them to read and tell stories.


    The most talked about in this, of course, is about the most amazing Muyu in his mind.


    Today''s Muyu has appeared in a variety of stories, such as Muyu''s three attacks on baijijing, making a big fuss in the Hailong palace, moving the mountains in the way of anger, and filling up the waterlogged river. These are to set off Muyu''s heroic and fearless righteousness and seeking profits for the people.


    But the small Muyu lets the pear, the wooden feather hears the chicken to dance, the wooden feather hangs the beam to stab the thigh, chisels the wall steals the light and so on, is portrays the Muyu to become a diligent studious, the self-improvement good child since childhood!


    Although all these things have nothing to do with Muyu fart. For example, Muyu was a child because the cock crowed every morning to disturb his sleep. He also wondered whether to kill and eat the rooster. Later, he thought that the village head and grandfather would be heartbroken, so he tied the cock''s mouth with rhizome grass before going to bed.


    In any case, village head Lao Bu doesn''t care. Muyu is the pride in his heart. He is the most promising immortal teacher in Liushui village. He creates new stories for Muyu every day. He specially writes a biography of Muyu, which is called the biography of Muyu Qixia. It is said that Muyu will be used for later generations to see. His life in his later years is rich and colorful.


    Now he has to tell the story of Muyu, a good child, every day. The most classic version is naturally -


    "after a while, our Muyu came in time and fought with the immortal master for 300 rounds. That''s called a dark day and a dark earth, and there is no light on the sun and moon! Muyu''s two flying swords are like sky thunder, which are specially in charge of judging the good and evil in the world. As soon as the sky sword comes out, the flying sand and stones will fly, and the lightning and thunder will make people hardly open their eyes! A sword stabs, suddenly the wind and clouds surge, the sky and the earth shatter. The immortal master of Dadian village was beaten up by Mu Yu, and he vomited blood and flew. The blood dyed the dust red, and even more, the sky was dyed red... "


    This is the first story that laobu village head tells every day, because Muyu has been deified by laobu village head, so the children never tire of hearing this story, and Muyu has become the object of worship of everyone.


    But occasionally, some smart kids will question whether the story of village head Lao Bu is true or not, especially the story about "immortal master kneeling down to the old village head" in the second volume of Muyu Qixia biography, there are always sniveling dolls to question.


    The immortal master is so powerful that he can kneel down to the village head?


    But today those little dolls were stunned. What happened in front of them made them no longer question the idea of the village head.


    "Please help us


    Hundreds of dignified immortal masters knelt down in front of the village head laobu. The scene was spectacular and grand, which scared everyone.


    Village head Lao Bu''s PU fan fell to the ground. His mouth was wide open and his beard was cocked up. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    "What are you doing


    Village head Lao Bu looked at the hundreds of people who suddenly knelt down in front of him in disbelief. We should know that all the people who knelt down in front of him just fell down from the air just like riding in the clouds. They are legendary immortal masters!


    The immortal master is the object that laobu village head greatly respects. Last time, Mu Yu taught Dadian village to visit his relatives and humiliate his immortal master, and asked him to kneel down for him. This is enough for him to boast about for more than ten years. Unexpectedly, hundreds of immortal teachers appeared in front of him for no reason. If he did not agree, he would bow down to him !


    The head of village head Lao Bu didn''t turn around. How can things suddenly become so strange? Which tendon is wrong? Are these immortal masters practicing stupid?


    However, the old village head was already giggling because he suddenly thought that with so many immortal masters kneeling for him, it would be clear how to continue the story of Muyu Qixia!


    "Elder, Muyu''s business must be settled by you. Please promise to come with us." The head of the middle-aged immortal master earnestly looked at laobu village head and seemed to feel anxious about something.


    In fact, village head Lao Bu was very excited, but he was also afraid. He calmed down. Although he did not understand what had happened, he seemed to be stained with the light of Muyu.


    He bent down to pick up the fallen fan and said carefully, "OK, OK. You, you, you get up


    Laobu village head felt like an emperor and let his people live in peace. But he didn''t have any accomplishments at all. He knew that no matter which one of the hundreds of immortal masters snapped his fingers, he would have to finish it.


    "Elder, please promise to come with us!" Said the head middle-aged man.


    "Well, can you tell me what happened to Mu Yu?" Lao Bu asked in awe.


    The middle-aged man said solemnly: "elder, Muyu has been confused by the Yumeng demon clan and has lost his mind. Now he is leading the Youmeng demon clan to fight against our Terran. Our Terran can''t defeat him. We can only rely on you to wake up and save Muyu!""What? Muyu and Muyu are bewildered by Youmeng demons


    Laobu village grows up and looks pale. He thinks of a secret that he has buried in his heart for more than ten years. Muyu was twelve years old. Laobu village head was about to take him to the school in the town to report, but he didn''t want to meet a grizzly bear. At that time, in order to save him, young Muyu exposed a terrifying ability: control trees!


    Controlling trees is mu Youmeng''s skill. At that time, laobu village head chose to believe Mu Yu, because he knew Mu Yu''s heart and thought that Mu Yu would definitely be a good immortal master and use mu Youmeng''s ability to deal with these Yumeng demons. However, he never expected that the immortal master would say such a thing!


    "Is it true that Mu Yu was confused by the Yumeng demon clan?"


    Laobu village head is very anxious. Muyu is a good child in his mind. How can he be confused by Youmeng demon? If you are bewildered by the Yumeng demons, how can you set an example for other children?


    There was a strange light in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and his face looked very sad: "yes! We heard that you were the one who raised Muyu when he was young, Muyu listened to you most, so now only you can wake Muyu up! "


    Laobu village head is worried. Muyu is the person he cares about most. What he fears most is that Muyu has an accident outside.


    "Where is Muyu now? What am I going to do? " Laobu village head said eagerly.


    The middle-aged immortal master immediately took out a white jade pendant from his pocket. There was a holy light on the jade pendant. At a glance, it seemed that the treasure came from the gods. Even the village head laobu could not help but respect it.


    The middle-aged man explained: "this jade pendant is specially set up by us to protect you, so you can not be confused by the Yumeng demons, because we are worried that Muyu will also use the ability of the Yumeng demon clan to control you, so you must take it."


    Laobu village head nodded quickly, and the jade pendant was covered with holy white mansions. He didn''t think of anything. He stretched out his hand to take the jade pendant, but the middle-aged man withdrew his hand.


    "Remember, elder! When holding this jade pendant, you will have some abnormal changes. You may feel uncomfortable and ostracized, but this is for you. You have to empty yourself and don''t resist the repulsion from the jade pendant, because once you resist, the jade pendant can''t be used, understand? " The middle-aged man told me.


    "I see!"


    Laobu village head nodded seriously, which was related to Muyu''s safety. Laobu village head would do anything, but the middle-aged people''s demands were nothing.


    After that, the village chief handed the jade pendant to the village head carefully, and then he handed the jade pendant to him.


    But at this time, the village ground suddenly filled with a strong smell of array patterns. The streamer that forced the jade pendant to cover the body surface of Lao Bu Village head was like a saw fight. The breath on the jade pendant seemed very weak and would soon be destroyed by the array pattern.


    "Remember, elder, you should believe in the power of the jade pendant and resist other things. You have a way to resist the power that you want to destroy the jade pendant." The middle-aged man said immediately.


    Laobu village head looked serious and put his mind into his body. He believed what the middle-aged man said. He also felt the strange and powerful array pattern coming from the ground and tried to accept the breath from the jade pendant.


    Slowly, due to the resistance of village head laobu, the array patterns from the village ground were finally discharged from the body, and the holy white light from the jade pendant smoothly entered the body surface of laobu village head.


    Laobu village head felt as if he had lost contact with the village, and even felt as if he had been isolated from the outside world for a moment. However, the village had been emitting a breath of desire to connect him again, but he was rejected by him in the end.


    "Well, I did it." Lao Bu Village head was relieved.


    The middle-aged man showed an imperceptible smile, but it soon passed away, earnestly said: "time is too late, the elderly offended!"


    The middle-aged man had already appeared behind laobu village head, then covered him with breath, rolled him up and disappeared into the flowing water village. At the same time, the hundreds of people who knelt down also disappeared in a flash, leaving only a group of children who had not come back to their senses and marveled at the village head''s granddad''s divine power.


    "The immortal master really kneels down to the village head and grandfather!"


    Many children are amazed, they are now for the village head grandfather''s story in the past is a deep faith!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Muyu and Xiaoshuai have fallen outside the flowing water village, but Muyu stops.


    "What''s the matter? Muyu, are you still thinking about how to explain to God stick grandfather? " The little Marshal asked carelessly.


    Muyu nodded: "at the beginning, I promised the village head grandfather to be a good immortal teacher to fight against the Youmeng demons. Unfortunately, I have broken my promise."


    Instead of fighting against the Yumeng demons, he slaughtered countless immortal masters.


    As a child, he had been unable to let go of his heart because the village head''s grandfather was a dependence of his childhood. When he was a child, he had no father or mother, and was ridiculed and bullied by other children. It was the village head''s grandfather who was protecting him, so he always listened to his words.


    Now he has embarked on a road contrary to the wishes of the village head''s grandfather. He is very uncomfortable in his heart and can''t really face the village head''s grandfather.


    "But you have to face yourself after all. Let''s go! I like my godfather Said Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu hesitated for a moment, and finally entered the flowing water village quietly without disturbing anyone.


    He appeared in the village head''s house, but did not see the village head''s figure.


    "God stick grandfather must be in the grain drying field and the children to tell me the story of my fight against fuxianyu. Let''s go and listen to it!" The little commander said happily.


    As soon as Muyu turned around, he appeared in the grain drying field, but his brow was slightly frowned, because there was no village head and grandfather in the drying field, only a group of children were whispering and talking.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Yu felt a little uneasy in his heart. He pressed his hands on the ground, and an eight trigrams array seal appeared under his palm. Countless array patterns appeared on the ground of the village, and then his face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s grandfather godstick Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    "He''s not in the village!" The wooden feather sank.


    Muyu''s ears suddenly moved, because he had already heard the children''s voices.


    "The village head''s grandfather is so powerful."


    "Yes! So many great immortal masters knelt down for him. The village head grandfather is just like the leader of an immortal teacher. It''s so powerful. "


    "Thanks to brother Muyu! See the truth with your own eyes, and see the brother Muyu. "


    "The village head grandfather said that brother Muyu was fighting with the Yumeng demons outside. It''s a pity that we are too young to become an immortal teacher."


    The group of children were talking about the power of the village head''s grandfather. At this time, Xiao Shuai had already run over. He looked only three or four years old, about the age of other children.


    "Hello, what did you say about the immortal master kneeling down to the village head? What about the village head? " Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    "Who are you? Why haven''t we met you? " Asked the child in Liushui village.


    "I''m the admirer of the village head. I''m looking for the village head to sign. What about the village head?" he said solemnly


    "The village head was just taken away by a group of immortal masters."


    "Away? Where did you take it? " The little Marshal immediately asked.


    "I don''t know. We only heard those immortal masters say that brother Muyu, Yumeng demon clan, asked the village head grandfather to do something important, and then the group of immortal masters took him away." Said a little boy.


    Muyu''s face changed greatly!


    "Where did they take the village head grandfather?" Mu Yu flashed to the children and asked eagerly.


    "Big brother, who are you?" The other children asked curiously.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Please tell me who the village head grandfather was taken away from? Let''s go through the details. " Muyu is not in the mood to explain his identity.


    The children were very excited about the fact that hundreds of immortal teachers knelt down to the village head''s grandfather just now, and they couldn''t wait to tell Mu Yu what happened just now.


    Mu Yu was more and more pale and asked in a hurry: "what direction did they go to?"


    "To the sky, of course."


    "Yes! The immortal masters are all in the clouds. "


    "Shuai, go!"


    Muyu found that there was no way to get more information, and immediately stepped out, turned around and appeared over the village.


    "Ah! This elder brother is also an immortal teacher? "


    "Really


    The child opened his eyes again and cried out excitedly.


    Murakami''s figure became extremely heavy in the sky.


    "There are many traces of chaotic practitioners who have appeared." Muyu lingered in Liushui village for a while, and a series of ripples appeared above the village, covering the whole village.


    "Didn''t you come here last time? Didn''t you tell him not to leave the village?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    "The last time I secretly came back to perform array technique for the village head, I didn''t dare to face him, so I didn''t show up in front of him. I just set up a guard array for the whole village head." Muyu said.


    "Have you ever thought that it would be dangerous for him to leave Liushui village?" Said Xiao Shuai."Generally, the village head''s grandfather will not leave Liushui village, and he will only go to the school in Qingshou city. The protection scope of this array covers all the farthest places where the village head and grandfather go. As long as you don''t leave this area, you won''t be in danger of life. No one can take him away by force. The master has already set up a guard array for him, which is enough to ensure that no one from the triple palace can enter this area. "


    Muyu clenched his fist, and the people from the triple palace could not enter, but those from the eight Gates could!


    "You can''t take him by force? Not even the white world? " He asked.


    "Yes, not even Baijie! Because the village head''s grandfather was not only protected by Lei Jue, I also found master''s array skill. Shifu had known about this for a long time. I''m afraid that after the prison failed, master had already applied the protection array technique to him. Master''s array technique will not restrict any practitioners to enter the flowing water village, but anyone who wants to take him away will be directly blocked by the guard array, and the white world is no exception! " Mu Yu explained.


    This kind of array technique is made by the force of nature. Because the array technique is not maintained regularly, it can not be aggressive. However, if he loses his aggressiveness, he has a strong protection ability. As long as the village head laobu stays in the protection range of array technique, no one can take him away.


    In the past years, many practitioners would go to various villages to recruit disciples. Therefore, array technique should not deliberately restrict the entrance of practitioners. Otherwise, it would be easy to cause suspicion in a village where a practitioner could not enter!


    "How could he be taken away now?" He asked.


    "Someone must have used some means. There is a flaw in the guard array technique, that is, the protected people can resist the array pattern. If I am not wrong, these people must have deceived him with their rhetoric, and then used some means to cut off the contact between the array pattern and the village head''s grandfather. We must stop them immediately!"


    Mu Yu is extremely anxious. He can never let the village head''s grandfather have an accident, because the village head is not only the person who raised him since childhood, but also has a bad mood in the past two days. The more he writes, the more he is upset. The book is too poor to read. The editor suggested that I close the book. Now the ending means the unfinished end or eunuch, or order. Read the problem. I don''t want to finish a lot of plots. I don''t want to finish the story in a hurry. However, I can''t get any payment for my novel in other channels. I don''t give it in the vertical and horizontal directions. Only the subscription from the main station is available. Therefore, I can''t receive the money you spend on the reading terminal of a certain artifact, a flag or a bear. It''s hard to write it down without paying back. This book is about Oh! It''s not that I can''t write down eunuch. The synopsis of the plot are all in my mind. But the editor thinks it''s not necessary to write it down and suggest that I close up and open a new book, so I''m very disappointed, really lost I want to finish the story, but there is not enough motivation for me to go on. Maybe it''s really my bad writing. It''s time for me to reflect on it. I''m not very clear about how to finish next, because there are too many things to explain. Do you think it''s time to write them down?


    The biggest reason is the piracy problem. First of all, I would like to thank those who are willing to pay for reading, because your payment is a kind of writing motivation for me. Thank you very much here. Genuine reading is too important for the author. I like this story very much, but the reality threw cold water on me, slapped me in the face, and made me a little confused.


    Sorry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Laobu village head was staring at all this. He had been protected by the middle-aged immortal master all the time. However, the middle-aged immortal master couldn''t help him escape the siege of the Yumeng demon family. He could only watch the immortal master who could destroy the heaven and the earth with all his actions and fight with the Youmeng demon family with five attributes.


    The fire was all over the sky, the trees were overgrown, the soil thorns were all over the field, the swords flashed and the ice cones were cold.


    In front of the practitioners, the magnificent immortal masters were all slaughtered by the Youmeng demons. Only tiankaifeng was still protecting the village head laobu.


    "How could that happen?" Laobu village head panicked and hid behind the middle-aged immortal master.


    "Is it all about Muyu?" Laobu village head swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    The middle-aged immortal master nodded: "only you can solve the problem of Muyu, the elder, you must live."


    The spirit power of the middle-aged immortal master suddenly soared. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and then he took the village head laobu to the sky.


    "Muyu..."


    Laobu village head murmured, what happened to that kind-hearted child?


    His mind drifted to many years ago. He remembered that year when Muyu was 12 years old. Everything started at that time.


    But before he had time to think about anything, he was interrupted again. The middle-aged immortal master and the village head Lao Bu did not go far. At this time, countless Youmeng demons surrounded laobu village head and middle-aged immortal master firmly. They were already unable to fly!


    "Master immortal, what should we do now?"


    Laobu village head was completely frightened.


    The middle-aged immortal master was wounded and covered with blood. He said anxiously, "elder, if we want to escape now, we can only destroy these Yumeng demons, but with my strength, we can''t defeat these Yumeng demons. Now we can only rely on you!"


    "Depend on me? Ah! You want me to give it to the yumon


    Laobu village grows up and looks pale!


    "Elder, you misunderstood me! Even if I fight to death, I will protect your safety, but you have a very powerful thunder formula. It was an expert who left to protect your safety. As long as you trigger the thunder formula, you can instantly kill these Yumeng demons! " The middle-aged immortal Master said anxiously.


    "I What''s on me Village head Lao Bu asked in surprise. He never knew what kind of magic could kill these Yumeng demons instantly.


    The middle-aged immortal master nodded: "feel it carefully. Near your heart, when you are in danger of life, Lei Jue will automatically trigger to protect you. However, you can trigger it yourself! As long as you can trigger the Lei Jue, we will be able to escape. Now Muyu can only rely on you to save him. He is the hope of our people, and there must be no accident! "


    Laobu village head thought of Muyu. He was more worried about Muyu''s danger than the situation in front of him. The middle-aged immortal teacher in front of him was dignified. Laobu village head had no doubt about his words.


    "Good, for Muyu! Master immortal, what should I do? " Laobu village head quickly said.


    "Elder, you just need to feel your chest. You will feel the existence of this thunder formula. It can not only automatically sense the danger, but also be controlled by you!" The middle-aged immortal Master said eagerly.


    At this time, the Yumeng demons around were once again laughing wildly in the air with their teeth and claws. Countless flames, rocks and rocks, and ice cones fell down towards this side. But the middle-aged immortal master offered a magic weapon, which turned into a white barrier to block all the flying sand, stones and swords from the outside.


    It''s just that every time you block the attack of the Yumeng demons, the whole barrier will vibrate violently and be in danger. It seems that the next time it will break, the fire debris will submerge them.


    Laobu village head is also more and more nervous, because the middle-aged immortal master''s face has been pale, without a trace of blood, it seems that he can not hold on for long. He quickly put his hand on his chest. After living in Liushui village for so many years, he had never heard of any powerful magic arts hidden in his body. He was also skeptical.


    But when he touched his chest and carefully felt it, there was a feeling of paralysis outside his heart. This feeling was very strange. When he noticed it, a very clear concept appeared in his mind, as if someone suddenly told him how to use this kind of magic.


    In his mind, he already knew how to pull the thunder formula and even how to use it to destroy the enemy. This sudden magic trick also made village head Lao Bu feel very incredible.


    The blue electric light converged on laobu village head''s hands, and every meridian under his skin was reflected in blue. Countless streamers kept surging on laobu village head''s arm. He felt that there was a hidden volcano on his body that was about to spray out, full of explosive force.


    This force is extremely terrifying. As soon as the blue electric light comes out, a strong field ability rolls out, covering hundreds of miles around. Lao Bu Village head is blue light. He is extremely fierce and domineering in the air. He looks like a god of thunder coming into the world. Standing there with a wave of his hand, it seems that there will be great changes in the wind and the earth!"My God, I can use this kind of magic?" Village head Lao Bu was amazed.


    This Lei Jue is naturally the domain ability "breaking thunder dust" sealed into laobu village head. Unlike Muyu, laobu village head doesn''t have any spiritual power consumption when using the broken thunder dust. It''s like the reverse thunder immortal paid a huge price to help him solve all his worries.


    The face of the middle-aged immortal master also showed a look of horror. Under the cover of this field, even he had no possibility of escaping. Lei Jue''s ability in the field also frightens the middle-aged immortal master, which makes him feel powerless!


    The whole village head laobu had already flown up. The lightning flashed out all over his body. His eyes were covered with blue thunder lines. At this time, the white barrier that had originally protected them was directly torn by the lightning. The flames, flying sand and rocks all over the sky, and the swords and swords shrouded them all at once!


    However, the thunder on the head of laobu village splashed everywhere, and all the five element skills were directly destroyed by the thunder and lightning in the void, and there was no residue left!


    "You Yumeng demons! Dare to confuse my little Muyu, I''ll fight with you


    Village head Lao Bu didn''t know where the courage came from. Suddenly, he raised his hand directly. The thunder light in his palm echoed like a ripple. The fierce thunder lines hissed, as if to wipe out all the evil breath in the world.


    These thunder lights burst out from laobu village head and went into the void. Even the dust became the lead of thunder and lightning. The dense thunder light was like a spider''s web. It was crisscrossed in the air and extended to all the Yumeng demons.


    All the Youmeng demons, who were still flaunting their arms and claws, suddenly opened their eyes in horror. The fire was full of fire, the earth was made of crystal stones, the water was watered by blue water, the branches were covered with wood, and the whole body was covered with cold light.


    These thunder lights gushed out from Lao Bu, disappeared in the void, and then spread out from the air around each Yumeng demon clan and invaded their bodies. Then, the thunder patterns like spider webs appeared on each Yumeng demon clan, and everyone''s movements stopped in the air in a strange way -


    hiss!


    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    The slight cracking sound comes from every Yumeng demon family. The vitality of each of these Yumeng demons seems to be squeezed out in an instant, turned into fragile porcelain pieces, and finally exploded violently!


    All the Yumeng demons were split in a flash by the thunder, but the fragments of their bodies did not spread far away and were annihilated by other thunder lights in the sky. For a time, the whole sky seemed to be covered by blue lightning. Lightning and thunder everywhere flashed and thundered. The fierce thunder light poured out and scattered around the village head of laobu. All of a sudden, they scattered all over the area of 100 li Everything is electrified into nothingness!


    Counter thunder real person''s array technique field: breaking thunder dust!


    "What a powerful field capability!"


    Gu Ke of void array sighs with lingering fear that his ability in this field is far beyond him, even if he wants to survive in this terrible lightning.


    The temple emissary snorted: "immortal counter Lei has really worked hard for this old man. He did not hesitate to spend his life to lay this Lei Jue, not to mention he also assisted the array technique of sword shadow and dust wind. Although the scope of action is only a hundred Li, even I dare not take this Lei Jue easily!"


    "Those yumon demons and Terrans are worthy of death." Xi Hongyi said.


    "They are nothing, better dead, and can be our soul power!"


    The temple emissary sneered. Just now, the fight between those practitioners and Youmeng demons is not a play, but a real life and death struggle. Only in this way can village head Lao Bu lead out the thunder formula in his body!


    Laobu village head gasped for breath. He looked around in horror. All the Yumeng demons didn''t survive under his thunder code. Not only that, the whole area was like something had been forcibly dug away. Trees, stones, forests, mountains and rivers within a hundred Li radius had been destroyed into desolation, and even the ground had blasted out a huge pit a hundred miles deep!


    Laobu village head saw that he had launched a strange magic trick, and then he wiped out all the Yumeng demons. He was immediately relieved and said, "master immortal, I have eliminated these Yumeng demons according to what you said!"


    But when he looked back, where was the immortal master? That middle-aged immortal master has long been killed in his terrifying field of thunder formula!


    Laobu village grew up and looked pale: "immortal master? Ah! I killed the immortal master, too? So, then, what about now? Where should I go to find Muyu''s child? "


    At this time, village head Lao Bu still had the remaining Lei Jue in his body, holding him in the air. However, he was left alone within a hundred Li. He felt extremely afraid and guilty because he still believed in the middle-aged immortal master just now.


    The void surges, and a figure has stepped out. His whole body is covered with a holy white awn, which looks magnificent and awe inspiring."Elder, are you all right? I am the immortal master who is responsible for meeting you to Muyu. "


    Gu Ke smiles. His smile is very sacred in the eyes of village head Lao bu.


    -


    everyone has a trough, and so do the authors, but I don''t know how to go out now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    There are no people in this area at all, so Gu Ke dares to show up in his true face. No matter who he is, when he sees his magnificent body, he will be awed and treat them as gods.


    "You, you My God


    Lao Bu Village head is also confused by the white light on Gu Ke, but he still has a powerful Lei Jue on him. He is worried that he will hurt the gods again. He quickly says, "don''t come here. I can''t control myself. I don''t know where the magic comes from."


    Village head Lao Bu is also a headache. Somehow, he has such a terrible magic art. Although he can destroy the heaven and the earth by lifting his hand, this is the ability that he has always dreamed of, and even killed all the Yumeng demons, but he did not expect to kill the immortal masters who came to meet him. This is not worth the loss.


    Gu Ke pondered for a moment. He could see that in order to protect the old man, the real man against thunder had paid a lot of money. Now, the village head of laobu still has the remaining Lei Jue, which is enough to use the broken thunder dust once again. Although its power is not as terrible as that just now, it is not a joke.


    "It''s OK. I can teach you how to guide the rest of Lei Jue out, so you won''t hurt people."


    Gu Ke appeared at this time, naturally, to solve the remaining Lei Jue in laobu village head, because those people brought by tianxingmen and the Yumeng demons were all dead. Now there is no Yumeng demon to kill laobu village head, so he appeared in person.


    Without guidance, village head Lao Bu did not know how to control such a powerful force. He could only use it at will and kill everyone around him. But Gu Ke could teach him how to guide the remaining Lei Jue to a place.


    Laobu village head heard that Gu Ke could guide him out of the fairyland and said, "Oh, good, good! Tell me how to do this. It''s terrible! I just want to kill the Yumeng demons. I don''t want to kill the immortal master


    For Gu Ke, the death of the Yumeng demons and the people of tianxingmen will not lose anything. After all, they launched a war to let people die, so there is nothing to regret. But laobu village head, a simple and kind-hearted man, naturally did not want to see the immortal master''s accident. He was the one who fought against the Youmeng demon clan!


    "As long as you want to gather all the thunder and lightning on your hand and strike it in one direction, you will be in control of the thunder code. You will understand all this." Ke pretended to be patient.


    If it wasn''t for village head Lao Bu who was set with array skills to see through illusions, Gu Ke only needed to display some magic arts that Youmeng demons invaded. Unfortunately, the sword shadow dust wind had considered this possibility for a long time, making it impossible for them to use magic arts in front of laobu Village head.


    "Is that so?"


    Laobu village head has raised his hand, once again gathered a strong Lei Jue, thunder light crackled to disillusionment. For his sake, he even used array technique to carve the way to use it in laobu village head''s mind. When Gu Ke mentioned this, village head laobu understood what he should do.


    "Yes, that''s it. Next, you just need to point your palm at other directions, and Lei Jue will be guided out by you." Gu Ke follows good advice.


    "I see."


    Village head Lao Bu is still guilty of killing the immortal master just now. There is no doubt at present. He is eager to get rid of the magic skill that made him blame himself. His hand has been raised in one direction.


    "Stop it!"


    However, at this time, Muyu''s voice came from afar. He looked at Gu Ke, who was beside the village head''s grandfather, and suddenly fell down on Lao Bu''s side.


    "Grandfather, don''t use Lei Jue indiscriminately!" Muyu shouts, it''s specially used to protect village head Lao bu. With this Lei Jue''s array technique of sword shadow and dust wind, even the white world can''t resist it.


    "You, are you Muyu?"


    Laobu village head is also stunned by the sudden appearance of Muyu. He hasn''t seen Muyu for several years. When Muyu secretly returned to Liushui village to set up a guard array for him, he didn''t appear in front of him because he was guilty of slaughtering religious practitioners at that time. So now laobu village head only recognized Muyu by his impression.


    Mu Yu said eagerly, "grandfather, don''t be confused by this bad man."


    "Muyu?"


    At this time, another wave flashed out of the void, and the envoy of the temple stepped out. His appearance was like a huge mountain, which made the earth tremble for a moment, as if the whole stars were rotating around him and became the focus of this area!


    People in the big ride!


    At the same time, Xi Hongyi also showed his body shape. The breath of the two robberies filled the whole void, and the whole void was tightly sealed. Because of the blood protecting the sky, they could not see and hear Muyu.


    But when the village head of laobu made a sound, the three of them already knew that Muyu was coming!


    "Dirty bedbug!"


    Mu Yu''s heart is also shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, the triple palace sent out a Mahayana!


    "Muyu, is it really you?"


    Lao Bu Village head exclaimed excitedly, and quickly and firmly covered his hands covered with thunder and lightning on his chest. He was afraid that the thunder and lightning would split his proud wooden feather.Gu Ke said bitterly: "the elder, he is not Muyu of your family. As I have said, Muyu is confused by the Youmeng demons. This man is disguised. Whatever he says, don''t believe it, because he knows all kinds of past of you and Muyu."


    Because the blood covered the sky, he didn''t see Muyu and couldn''t hear what Muyu was talking about, but he just hit him upside down.


    "What? Are you a fake wooden feather disguised by the Yumeng demons Village head Lao Bu was shocked!


    Muyu has already hated the people in the triple palace. At this time, he even started to sow dissension. He even said, "grandfather, I''m not a disguised wooden feather, I''m a real Muyu!"


    Xi Hongyi also said: "elder, don''t believe what this person says! He is camouflaged by the Yumeng demons. The real Muyu has been confused by the Yumeng demons. You have to believe us. We are here to take you to rescue and wake up the real Muyu! This fake wooden feather is specially sent to assassinate you


    "What? Kill me


    Village head Lao Bu is a mere mortal. Even if he has an array to see through illusions, he doesn''t know this. In addition, the three people in the triple Palace are like gods. They are extremely holy, and their voice is even more just and awe inspiring. It seems to be very convincing. Let alone the village head laobu, even a mountain village old man, even a practitioner will be blinded by their appearance.


    "Yes, he is here, waiting to assassinate you. As long as you die, no one can wake Mu Yu. Then the Youmeng demon clan will step down the whole Xiuzhen realm under Mu Yu''s leadership. You should think twice!" Gu Ke said.


    Whether Gu Ke or Xi Hongyi, or the extremely powerful and terrifying Temple envoy, they are very afraid of the Lei Jue on laobu village head. They are not sure to directly capture village head Lao Bu, so they dare not act rashly, otherwise they will not waste their words.


    "You, you are really the Youmeng demons disguised?"


    Laobu village head has gradually begun to believe the words of the God like triple palace people. He gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand. His hands flashed with thunder lines, and he aimed at Mu Yu again. "What have you done to my Muyu, you hateful Yumeng demons?"


    Muyu is also flustered in his heart. He can''t easily resist Lei Jue, which even the temple envoy is afraid of. If laobu village head really uses Lei Jue to him, I''m afraid he''s also very lucky! They were too cunning, clever words and a disguise of justice to deceive village head Lao bu.


    "Grandfather, I am really Mu Yu, the child raised by you since childhood. Have you forgotten that I was afraid to drill into your quilt when I was a child? I am not a disguised person, and I am not bewitched by any Yumeng demons. They are the ones who want to confuse you Mu Yu said eagerly.


    Village head Lao Bu still believes in the hypocrisy of the triple palace people. However, if the person in front of him is a real Muyu, he dare not use the Lei Jue randomly. Just now, when he used the Lei Jue for the first time, he destroyed all the people. He was scared by the power. He was afraid that he might make a mistake and split Muyu.


    "You say you are Mu Yu, then, how do you prove it?" Laobu village head said in surprise.


    "Grandfather, I was an orphan when I was a child. I was brought up by you. You protected me when someone bullied me. When you sent me to the University, you found that I could control the trees. At that time, I killed the grizzly bear with trees to save you. You were afraid but still chose to believe me. Did you forget that you asked me to be a good man to fight against the Yumeng demon tribe?" Muyu said.


    Muyu is eager to kill the three palace people in front of him. They have an ugly face, but they disguise themselves as noble and incomparable. At this time, they sow dissension, which is really disgusting!


    Laobu village head hesitated, he was also hesitant, then continued to ask: "what else did I do, what did I say?"


    "Is it OK to pee your pants by a grizzly bear?" Mu Yu asked helplessly.


    Laobu village head immediately blushed, and quickly explained: "what is scared to pee pants, that is, that is..."


    "I know, you said that if you didn''t scare the grizzly bear, I couldn''t kill it, could I?" Muyu said.


    Laobu village head nodded hard and said seriously, "yes, that''s the fact."


    "Later, I went back to the village again. You were bullied and humiliated by the immortal master of Dadian village. I went to destroy that guy. You wrote me a lot of heroic deeds. None of them was reliable. I only did one thing, that is, to save you. You should not question me now, but believe me. They want to leave Between us, to seize you to threaten me! They are afraid of the thunder and lightning in your hands, and none of us can carry your lightning. "


    Muyu explained things quickly.


    Lao Bu Village head began to waver in his heart, but Gu Ke said, "elder, in order to save you just now, we were killed by the Youmeng demons. Don''t you understand? He said that anything can be found out, because the real Muyu has been controlled by them


    Laobu village head seemed to think of something, and then asked, "I told you to be a good immortal master to fight against Youmeng demons. Did you do it?"Mu Yu is stunned. He didn''t expect that the village head would ask this question at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Muyu bit his teeth, raised his head, met the village head''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and said darkly, "I didn''t do it."


    He didn''t want to cheat the village head grandfather with his conscience, because he came back from this trip to tell the village head all the truth, and he didn''t want to hide it from him without conscience.


    "Muyu, how can the village head of the magic stick believe us when you say so?" Xiao Shuai reminds way.


    But mu Yu shook his head. He didn''t want to rely on lying to gain the trust of the village head''s grandfather.


    "You didn''t do it?" Lao Bu looks at Mu Yu in surprise.


    "Not all the immortal masters are good people, and not all the Yumeng demons are bad people. I just grew up and saw more clearly." Mu Yu said frankly.


    The people of the triple palace can''t hear what Muyu and village head Lao Bu are saying, because Muyu is invisible to them at this time. Gu Ke is afraid of making extra troubles, so mu Yu persuades the old man and immediately says, "I''ve said it all. He''s just disguised!"


    Temple envoy in the side has appeared a little impatient: "nonsense, do not say more, you do not use your Lei Jue, we first catch this person again!"


    As the master of Mahayana period, the temple envoy has no time to say anything to Lao Bu Village head.


    "Catch me? Try it, then Muyu boldly looked at the three men. He was covered with blood and was not afraid of them.


    However, there are two white soul beads in front of the hall envoy. For the people in the triple palace, the less the soul beads, the stronger the strength. The hall envoy has only two soul beads, which is obviously quite powerful!


    There was a scarlet blood in the white soul bead, which was integrated into the eyes of the temple envoy. His eyes suddenly turned into a strange blood red. The village head Lao Bu didn''t see these actions at all!


    The soul skill of triple palace, which reverses the source blood, is specially used to deal with Muyu''s soul skill.


    Obviously, when using the reversion source blood, the temple emissary was much more powerful than qianshange and wanshuiyao. He controlled the changed soul power lightly, but did not break his original camouflage.


    "Now I can take care of you!"


    The temple emissary has seen Mu Yu, and the white light in his hand twinkles. In order not to let the village head Lao Bu suspect, his blood red soul power is mixed with the white soul power, and no abnormality can be seen.


    Muyu was also frightened. The emissary was the most powerful one he had ever seen in the triple palace. The cultivation of Mahayana period was far from what he could cope with today.


    He also immediately appeared in his hands the magic weapon of the sea demon king. He originally had four fields, but now he has used three. Now, only the "my lord ups and downs" field of the sea demon king has not been used. He does not know what the field ability of the temple envoy is, but he knows that if he really fights, he will not be the real opponent of Mahayana.


    "This time, you can''t fly with your wings!"


    Hall makes cold eye to look at wood feather, body''s domain breath already sent out.


    But at this time, Lao Bu Village head suddenly ran two steps in the air and stood in front of Muyu: "you are not allowed to move my wooden feather!"


    "Grandfather..." Muyu is surprised.


    Village head Lao Bu stretched out his hands trembling with thunder and lightning and aimed at the temple envoy and other people. In fact, he had no idea. In addition to the last thunder formula, he was a mortal, but he still plucked up his courage and said, "of course, I believe in my Muyu, because I watched you grow up, and you can''t make up your wrong eyes. I''m not old and stupid."


    Muyu laughed: "I knew that my grandfather had a good eye."


    "That''s it, don''t look who I am!"


    The village head snorted and then said, "Muyu, are the three of them really bad? Why doesn''t it look like that? "


    "Grandfather, do you look at the man who is going to do it to me, and his eyes are still good?" Mu Yu reminds a way.


    The blood red eyes of village head Lao Bu were also shocked when he saw the temple. Although the temple envoy had tried his best to disguise his soul power, his eyes could not be disguised in any case. They were bloody eyes, which looked particularly frightening.


    "It turns out that these three people are white chicken essence! Don''t worry, Muyu, you were afraid of thunder and lightning when you were a child. I will protect you this time! Kill these three white chicken spirits The thunder light in the hand of Lao Bu Village head is shining, and his confidence is enough.


    "White chicken essence?"


    Muyu is stunned, and then he can''t help but think of the story of "Muyu three dozen white chicken spirits" invented by village head Lao Bu at the beginning:


    the white chicken spirit in it is also cunning, and it has changed into a family of three to make trouble between Muyu and the village head. The person who is cheated in the story is laobu village head himself. Finally, the village head realizes that there is something wrong with the white chicken essence White Muyu is a good child, and then assist Mu Yu to kill the white chicken spirit.


    Although it''s a myth, it''s no different to the village head.


    "Yes, Muyu, don''t worry, I won''t be blinded like in the story again!" Laobu village head vowed to say.


    Muyu stood beside the village head helplessly and said, "grandfather, don''t use this Lei Jue indiscriminately. Listen to my command, or you will waste this thunder formula. Once it is wasted, we will be very dangerous."The temple emissary frowned. When he saw that the village head of laobu chose to believe in Muyu, he didn''t act rashly. The Lei Jue on laobu village head was not for fun. It was much stronger than his ability in the field!


    That''s the Lei Jue that combines the anti thunder immortal and the sword shadow dust wind array, which is far from what he can resist alone.


    "Temple envoy, the old man doesn''t believe us. What should we do now?" Gu Ke asked.


    "Since the plan has failed, we don''t need to disguise any more. We can directly catch Mu Yu and the old man. The only way they can threaten us is this Lei Jue. As for mu Yu''s ability in other fields, there is no need to be afraid of anything. As long as we avoid this pitfall, they are turtles in a jar!" The temple envoy said coldly.


    "Yes


    In front of Xi Hongyi and Gu Ke, there are also white soul beads. Gu Ke has ten, but Xi Hongyi has only nine! There was scarlet blood in their soul beads. They killed the cultivators in advance and refined them into blood, which was used to deal with wooden feather.


    Now, every triple palace person on a mission outside will be ready to reverse the source blood in advance to deal with Muyu.


    The red blood mist floated out from the white soul beads. Xi Hongyi and Gu Ke were not so skilled in the use of reverse source blood. After using this soul skill, their original holy light was covered by blood light, just like a bloody devil!


    "Ah! The white chicken essence shows its original shape


    Laobu village head began to be afraid again, because he knew that his Lei Jue could only be used for the last time. If he did not hit anyone, he would be killed by others.


    "Don''t panic, grandfather."


    The array pattern at Muyu''s feet has already spread out, and it has been connected to the body of village head Lao Bu, covering him in his array technique.


    "Mu Yu, I may not be able to control Lei Jue. What if you are hurt by me?" Laobu village head said anxiously that he had just lost the power to the middle-aged immortal master. Now he is still a little frightened, for fear that he will lose his little wooden feather.


    "As long as you follow my instructions, you won''t hurt me."


    Muyu''s eight trigrams array has taken laobu village head back step by step. At this time, the temple envoy, Xi Hongyi and Gu Ke also surrounded him, but they did not dare to get too close. They all carefully looked at the hands of laobu village head. As long as they avoided this Lei Jue, the rest of the work would be easier.


    "Good, good..."


    There was a sweat on the forehead of Lao Bu Village chief. Usually, he and the little girls in the village boasted about how powerful the immortal master was. He was also envious of destroying heaven and earth, waving sleeves and cliffs. But when he found out that he had this ability, he was afraid that he could not control it.


    "Grandfather, believe me, I will protect you from leaving." Muyu said firmly.


    Laobu village head calmed down and nodded: "I know, Muyu is very powerful! Grandfather is not afraid


    Muyu''s expression is very dignified. The village head''s Lei Jue can only be launched once more. Because of the fear of the thunder formula, the three people in the opposite side dare not get too close. At this time, there is a long distance between them. They must ensure that they have time to escape when the village head laobu launches the Lei Jue.


    "Grandfather, as long as you don''t leave the village, there will be no accident in the future, so I must take you close to the village."


    Muyu directly takes the village head and rushes to the original direction. As long as he reaches the protection scope of Liushui village array, the village head will at least be safe and will not be taken away by force. Muyu will try to deal with these three people by himself.


    "And you? Don''t do anything stupid. I''m not afraid of death. I can protect you Laobu village head said seriously.


    Muyu knows that what the village head said is true. When he met the grizzly bear, his grandfather was willing to sacrifice himself to attract the grizzly bear. At this time, he was able to speak and do.


    But Muyu can''t let the village head have an accident again. As the ninth immortal, the village head can''t have any accidents, let alone Mu Yu, the village head is a relative.


    "I''m not going to do stupid things. I''m measured."


    Mu Yu calculates the distance in his mind. He estimates the direction under his eyes. The triple palace sent people to deceive laobu village head here. It is quite far away from Liushui village. He must weigh how to break through.


    But the temple envoy also had expected Muyu''s plan. A terrifying and powerful field swept out, blocking the direction to Liushui village directly!


    "It''s not so easy to go back!"


    Hall envoy did not hesitate, a wave of hand, the white soul bead suddenly turned into starlight spots, like a ripple of general spread, instant toward wood feather to kill. And Xi Hongyi and Gu Ke have long seen the right time, far away from this area!


    "Soul law Luo Yin, crazy hell seven Jue!"


    With a light drink, the white starlight was suddenly covered with blood gas. These blood gases turned into seven white snakes with a height of 100 Zhang in a row. The huge snake heads were filled with the scarlet venomous snake letter and stopped Mu Yu and the old village head with covetous eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Seven hundred Zhang high white snakes frightened the village head Lao bu. After living for so long, he never saw such a terrible thing. He even forgot that there was thunder in his hands.


    The ability of the field of Mahayana has blocked the direction to the village. Muyu can only take the village head back without stopping. In this way, it is impossible for the village head to get the protection of Liushui village array.


    The whole void has been blocked by the temple emissary''s domain ability. At this time, the temple envoy waves his hand, and one of the huge snake heads is roaring at Mu Yu and they bite it. This snake head blocks out the sun, and its body seems to be integrated with the void. When it pours on it, it disappears in the void, and after it appears, it is already behind them!


    Field ability, crazy seven unique.


    In the field, these seven white snakes are everywhere. They only have their heads, and their bodies will be sent to the scope of the field and appear everywhere!


    The attack speed of the snake head is very fast. There are ripples in the void. When the wooden feather reacts, the smelly snake letter has bitten off. Muyu immediately took the village head to run away. However, when he just showed up, the snake''s head was torn off like a shadow. If you don''t escape from the scope of this field, you will be entangled by the white snake that appears and haunts you. You can''t get rid of it!


    "Grandfather, listen to my instructions, I let you release Lei Jue, and you will release it!"


    At this time, he was entangled by the field ability of the temple envoy. Mu Yu could not break free with his speed. However, his speed was extremely fast, and the array pattern was all around him. Because the temple envoy was also afraid of the village head''s Lei Jue, he did not dare to get too close. Otherwise, Muyu would not have a chance to go around with the temple envoy.


    "Good." Laobu village head responded nervously, and sweat also appeared on his forehead. It was the first time that he fought against others. He had no experience at all and could only listen to Mu Yu''s command.


    The blue array pattern suddenly scattered, covering the village head''s hands. The thunder light blended into the array pattern, which was strange and strange, but also gathered all the thunder lights together, making the power of Lei Jue more concentrated.


    Muyu keeps dodging the white snake head. He has led the village head to an angle, which just leads the temple envoy and Xi Hongyi and Gu Ke to the same line.


    "Now!"


    Muyu shouts.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Laobu village head also called, closed his eyes and shook his hand. The terrible Lei Jue gathered in his hand again and was guided out of his hand. This thunder formula destroyed the heaven and earth. The white snake head just appeared and was annihilated in the thunder formula. The power of Lei Jue even tore the palace envoy''s domain to pieces, and the whole void broke out again with earth shaking hiss Lei Wen flashes and rushes to the front Gu Ke!


    This Lei Jue, which is a combination of sword shadow dust wind array technique and anti thunder real person field, is very powerful. Only Gu Ke, who was in the robbery period, couldn''t stop him. It was too late for him to escape. Meanwhile, the temple emissary roared and grabbed Gu Ke and Xi Hongyi. His body quickly retreated -


    boom!


    The whole area shook again, within a hundred miles was again bombed, all the dust was covered by lightning, like the next thunderstorm, people were frightened!


    With Gu Ke and Xi Hongyi, the temple emissary emerged from the air in confusion. However, Gu Ke''s face was twisted because of pain. His lower body had been scorched by lightning, leaving only half of his body. If it was not for the Dianshi''s rescue, this terrible Lei Jue might have killed him!


    "Asshole!"


    Gu Ke was not willing to roar. He said eagerly, "I need to kill some people to supplement my soul power."


    "No, all the people in the Moyun mountain can''t produce Soul power after killing them. The sword shadow dust wind has protected the people in the mountain for a long time, and they will kill people after leaving the mountain!" The hall envoy said in a deep voice.


    "Emissary of the temple, they fled in that direction!" Xi Hongyi pointed to the East and said.


    "They can''t escape!" The temple envoy hummed coldly.


    The direction of Liushui village is in the west, but they flee to the East. Obviously, they will run counter to the guard array of Liushui village. It is more than enough for them to catch up with Muyu with their accomplishments in Mahayana period!


    "Chase!"


    Temple envoy with two people step out, toward Mu Yu and village far run direction to chase.


    -


    the village head of laobu was frightened and used the remaining Lei Jue in his body. At this time, he became an ordinary man again, lying on Muyu''s back and shivering. Muyu carried him on his back and used his killing power to run all the way.


    "Muyu, why are you so cold?" Laobu village head made a shiver, Muyu''s killing power let him feel a burst of palpitation.


    "Shuai, help." Mu Yu cheered.


    The little Marshal has fallen on the shoulder of laobu village head. A spirit power has wrapped up the whole body of laobu village head and isolated the killing breath of Muyu, so the village head laobu feels better.


    Muyu''s speed has been raised to the limit. However, at this time, the terror smell of the hall envoy behind him is getting closer and closer. After all, the temple envoy is a person in Mahayana period, and his speed is much faster than Muyu. I''m afraid that he will catch Muyu in half an hour."No, if it goes on like this, we will be caught up by those three damned little white faces sooner or later!" Exclaimed the little marshal.


    "I know, I''m trying to figure it out!"


    Mu Yu has a lot of thoughts in his mind. He can''t go to the direction of Fulong mountain, because there are a group of Youmeng who don''t like war in seclusion in Fulong mountain, which will drag them down. But now the village head has used the last Lei Jue to protect him, and they have lost the most favorable Assassin''s mace.


    "Muyu, if I drag you down, you should put me down and run for your life. Grandfather can''t let you have an accident." Laobu village head worried.


    "Don''t be silly, grandfather. You didn''t abandon me when I was a child. How can I leave you alone now?" Muyu said without thinking.


    Laobu village head happily hugged Muyu''s neck and said, "my little Muyu said so. My grandfather is so happy."


    Although Muyu is a good young man, in the eyes of laobu village head, Muyu is still the small Muyu that needs his protection.


    "Don''t be happy, they''re catching up!" Exclaimed the little marshal.


    The void behind a burst of turbulence, the figure of the temple envoy has appeared thousands of meters after them, and the Mahayana''s field ability has been covered again.


    "This time without Lei Jue, I can see where you are going to escape!" Temple emissary laughs wildly, his domain ability sweeps over again, want to catch Mu Yu!


    The white snake''s head tore at it, as if to devour Muyu and village head Lao bu.


    Muyu has injected spiritual power into the realm magic weapon of the sea demon king, opening the realm ability of the sea demon king!


    My lord ups and downs!


    In the realm of the sea demon king, all people will be like a lone boat sailing in the sea with strong wind and waves, unable to accurately control the direction!


    Muyu has used the domain ability for three times, and knows how to control the ability in this field. This time, he has great experience in using the domain ability of the sea demon king, and tightly covers the area ability less than 10 meters around him.


    When the huge snake head bites off, it is like biting in the sea water. The resistance of the sea water will swing the snake head away and make it bite. His flight path left a trail of sea demon king''s domain ways. If the hall made them three chase Muyu through this way, they would be affected by the sea demon king''s domain ability and slow down the speed!


    Sure enough, Muyu threw the hall envoy away again, but this is not Muyu''s ability in the field. This field will be able to escape for another quarter of an hour at most.


    "I see how you can escape!"


    The temple envoy also found Muyu''s ability in the areas left by his escape route, which also added some trouble to him. However, he soon broke away from the sea demon king''s domain, and instead of chasing Muyu in the direction of escape, he made a detour.


    But even if the hall makes a detour, the speed is already quite fast. In the blink of an eye, it is 100 meters behind Muyu!


    "The haunting little white face is coming again!" Xiao Shuai called again.


    Muyu estimates the distance. He knows where he is going!


    "Now!"


    Muyu felt that the distance was almost the same. Then he gritted his teeth and used all the abilities of the sea demon king in the rest of his field. Suddenly, there was a huge wall of waves with a length of thousands of feet behind him. At least a hundred meters later, the wall was covered by the palace emissary. When entering the huge wall of waves, just like swimming, the speed is directly slowed down by the sea water.


    "My lord ups and downs have another ability! Don''t look down upon the sea demon king


    Muyu had seen the sea demon king use this field twice, so he also knew how to make the "my lord ups and downs" field perfectly. Although Muyu can''t hurt him, his ability in this field is also the real thing of the sea demon king, which not only limits his speed, but also forms a group of bubbles to wrap the temple envoy in!


    However, Muyu used the field ability to deal with the hall envoy, Gu Ke and Xi Hongyi two people smoothly catch up.


    Gu Ke was cut off half of Gu Ke''s body by Lei Jue, and he was extremely angry. His cultivation was higher than Muyu. At this time, Muyu used the field ability of the sea demon king, and the spiritual power in his body had already consumed 7788. The two of them jointly wanted to deal with Muyu.


    "I''ll see where you''re going this time!" Gu Ke said angrily.


    Even if they lose half of their body, their cultivation will not lose much. As long as they have soul power, they can survive.


    Xi Hongyi''s accomplishments include crossing the river to rob the eighth heaven, which is more powerful than Gu Ke. When Muyu''s spiritual power is exhausted, he steps out and intercepts Muyu!


    "What to do? Muyu, can you beat both of them? " Lao Bu asked nervously.


    "I try my best."


    Muyu breathes heavily. He is not sure about these two men, but at least they are not the same as Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan who met in Chun''an city. They killed all the people of the city to obtain soul power to trap him.


    The strength of the sea demon king is much higher than that of the palace envoy. Muyu estimates that the "my Lord''s ups and downs" field can limit the sea demon king''s time for at least half a quarter of an hour. Muyu must defeat these two people before the palace emissary breaks away from the sea demon King''s domain ability!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Today''s Muyu uses the sea demon king''s "my Lord''s ups and downs" ability, the spiritual power in his body is not enough for him to support. At the same time, he should deal with Gu Ke and Xi Hongyi, let alone an old village head who is unarmed at this time. He can''t really open his hands to deal with these two people.


    "Shuai, help me to protect my grandfather."


    The shadow sword has already appeared in Mu Yu''s hands. The powerful sword Qi soars to the sky and stirs the clouds in the sky. Suddenly, the whole sky is full of wind and clouds. Taking the sword spirit as the center, a terrible whirlpool is formed. The domineering and murderous sword spirit gathers around the sword spirit, as if the heaven is going to punish with anger and destroy everything!


    Muyu''s whole body is also covered by strong sword spirit. Xiao Shuai is not afraid of his thick skin. But the village head is just a mortal and can''t bear this kind of sword spirit. Therefore, Xiao Shuai quickly manipulates the aura to isolate the village head and Muyu, so that Muyu can deal with Gu Ke and Xi Hongyi without any scruples.


    The sword in the sky is intended to roar in the sky, and the manic breath pervades the whole sky, which makes Gu Ke and Xi Hongyi both show a dignified color on the ground. But after all, they are powerful, and now they directly call out their own soul beads. The blood colored soul beads are diffuse in the chest, which is incomparably weird.


    "Soul law Luo Yin, heaven devil seal!"


    The nine bloody soul beads in front of Xi Hongyi fused together in the air, forming a huge seal, which was like a giant mountain. It squeezed the surrounding space heavily, as if the whole space could not bear the mountain and collapsed.


    The momentum of this mountain is not weaker than Muyu''s Tianjian, because Xi Hongyi''s strength and state are better than Muyu''s. In a flash, Muyu''s sword Qi was drawn from the sky and fell down from the nine days to Xi Hongyi, who was in front of him.


    At the same time, the demon seal on the top of Xi Hongyi''s head pressed up against the sword above the sky, as if to try to compete with the sky. In a flash, the two collided and suddenly the whole land shook again. The terror wave swept out from the center of the two people. The ground had been completely destroyed and cracked, and a nearby mountain range was directly razed flat ground!


    This huge sound has already attracted many practitioners in the Moyun mountains, but none of them dare to come here, because their overall strength is relatively low. Even if the prison for immortals has been lifted and their aura has been restored, less than ten people have stepped into the period of Yuanying within a few years, which is not worth mentioning in the face of such a battle.


    Muyu''s sword Qi collides with Xi Hongyi''s tianmoyin. Obviously, Xi Hongyi''s Tianmo seal is stronger. Muyu''s face is very pale. After using his field ability, the aura in his body can''t maintain the power of Tianjian.


    What''s worse, there is a Gu Ke behind him!


    "Holy Spirit, basilisk!"


    Gu Ke has already hated Mu Yu deeply. Just now, when he was attacked by the village head''s "broken thunder dust", he was killed half of his body by the tyrannical thunder and lightning, and his strength was greatly damaged. Even so, it was an existence that should not be underestimated.


    The ten soul beads on his chest suddenly burst out of countless soul power, which soon formed a huge fierce monster in the air, up to hundreds of feet. This monster looks like it is made up of countless monsters. The fierce wind tiger''s head and the arrogant Qi Feng eagle''s wings are covered with scales. It has nine tails that are tens of feet long. Each tail is different and has six legs. Each leg is made up of different monster''s claws.


    This fierce beast, which is completely transformed by soul power, is more like gathering the body parts of the most powerful monster beast. It looks crazy and terrible.


    At the moment when Muyu''s sword fell, the thousand demon beast attacked Muyu from behind. The village head of laobu turned his head and saw the monstrous beast. He was frightened. However, he didn''t know where the courage came from. He yelled: "don''t hurt my Muyu!"


    Then he released his hand and turned around to help Mu Yu block the monster. However, his body was extremely small in front of the huge beast which was hundreds of feet high. One of the claws of the thousand demon holy beast was several times larger than him.


    The sharp Eagle claws bear the brunt of the attack. He grabs Muyu from behind. Village head Lao Bu''s legs soften. But he still wants to block the monster with his own body, just as he did when he took Muyu away from Liushui village and met a grizzly bear in town.


    At this time, he hoped that he still had Lei Jue to help Mu Yu block the blow. Unfortunately, no matter how he urged him, there was no Lei Jue reaction in his body. But the little Marshal on the shoulder of Lao Bu Village head has already rushed out!


    "I hate what you say about holy beast. Is it disgusting?"


    Xiao Shuai stretched out his little claws. His little claws were as thin as cicada wings. If you didn''t look at it carefully, you could not even see it at all. However, the figure of Xiao Shuai just leaped through the air and turned into a glimpse. Compared with the monster with a height of 100 feet, the small paw size of Xiaoshuai is not worth mentioning. However, it is precisely because of his small body that he has more advantages!


    "Cut off your salty pig''s hand!"


    Xiao Shuai yelled, his figure has passed by the front of the eagle''s claws. The small claws are extremely sharp, just a mirage. The impregnable Eagle claws are actually cut off by the small commander and directly annihilated in the air.


    But Xiao Shuai''s figure did not slow down. He continued to scurry around the claws and tail of the thousand demon holy beast. In a blink of an eye, the originally majestic and incomparable thousand demon holy beast was cut directly by the small commander, leaving only a body without tail, hands, feet and head."What?"


    Gu Ke was so shocked and angry that the powerful monster he summoned was invincible. Even the people who had passed through the robbery period could not be destroyed. However, he never thought that there was no room for resistance in front of this humble beast!


    "Little sample, compare with me, I can''t do enough!"


    Xiao Shuai laughs with pride, but Gu Ke snorts coldly. Those stumps that have been cut off by Xiao Shuai are growing out of the fracture of thousand demons and holy beasts again. This time, Gu Ke''s soul power has swept away from the commander-in-chief and lifted him directly!


    In addition to speed, sharp claws and thick skin, Xiao Shuai doesn''t have any accomplishments at all, so he can''t deal with Gu Ke alone.


    "Oh, little one, where are you! Be careful


    At this time, the village chief saw nothing but the cruel place of the beast.


    The wind Xun heart connecting array came out from the foot of wooden feather, and wrapped up the little marshal. In the little commander''s body, there was an incomparably domineering sword spirit.


    "Stick old man, cooperate with me!"


    Xiao Shuai didn''t know where he fell on the head of laobu village head and said in a low voice.


    "Well, what should I do?" Laobu village head quickly said.


    "Raise your hands! It''s just like launching the Lei Jue just now! " Said Xiao Shuai.


    "But my magic has cooled down." Laobu village head said frankly.


    "Just hold up your palms and show your ability to fool the children, or we''ll all be finished!" Xiao Shuai said quickly.


    Laobu village head had to hold his hands as he had just done, and put his palms at Gu Ke. He felt a little silly, but now he had no way but to listen to the commander of Xiaoshuai.


    "The mysterious cangcang thunder of little commander!"


    The little Marshal cried out, a hundred Zhang Long thunder and lightning sword suddenly soared into the sky. As soon as the thunder sword came out, the thunder veins twinkled in the air. All of them integrated into the body of village head laobu, and reflected him into the blue lightning man.


    "Baton lightning, it''s your turn to show up!" Said Xiao Shuai.


    Laobu village head was also stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly thought of something and called out to Gu Ke: "you dare to move my little wooden feather. I''ll split your upper body today, old man!"


    As for the affectation and so on, because he usually did too much in the village, he was also handy. He gave full play to the original character of the old prodigy. The inexplicable momentum came as soon as he really had the "broken thunder dust" that destroyed the heaven and earth again.


    "How? You can even launch the thunder code


    Gu Ke saw the Lei Jue in Lao Bu Village head''s hands, and was scared to death. Just then, the terrible Lei Jue split his lower body, leaving him a deep shadow.


    Looking at the blue array pattern in laobu village head''s hands, he thought that there was Lei Jue of anti Lei immortal in laobu village head''s body. He immediately turned his head and ran, and the thousand demons and sacred beasts in the air also retreated directly, protecting him in front of him, trying to block the coming Lei Jue of laobu village head.


    Gu Ke immediately jumped out of the distance, far away from laobu village head. He did not dare to face laobu village head''s "Lei Jue". However, after he fled for a long distance, he found that there was no terrible wave behind him. He turned his head suspiciously. However, the thunder pattern on laobu village head seemed different from the original one.


    Ray''s not the same, of course.


    Xiao Shuai is just putting on airs. That thunder sword has no power at all. It''s just for gathering thunder patterns.


    The village head Lao Bu has been holding out his hands with a smile on his face. His mind is building on how to organize the language after the disaster to show off to the children in the village that he has scared away the powerful immortal master with his illusory magic.


    Oh, no, it should be a knockback! Fight back bravely!


    "Little one, our cooperation is invincible in the world." Lao Bu Village head laughed.


    "That''s it. I like to play with the old man of the prodigal."


    Xiao Shuai sits on the shoulder of laobu village head with a huge thunder and lightning sword in his hand, waving and waving in the air.


    But mu Yu called out, "Shuai, I can''t hold on, you protect the village head and grandfather!"


    When Xiaoshuai used Fengxun heart to heart array, he consumed Muyu''s spiritual power. Muyu had not much spiritual power in his body. At this time, he was extracted and turned into thunder patterns, which made him more difficult.


    "You''re fooling me


    The most headache is that Gu Ke, who fled to the distance, has already reflected that he has been fooled and killed again in anger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Gu Ke rushes over from a distance, and Muyu''s sword Qi also starts to break down step by step. He clenched his teeth and grabbed the village head. The huge sword Qi in his hand disappeared in an instant, and people rushed out to the side!


    In an instant, the seal of the heavenly devil covered the wooden feather, and the void seemed to be crushed. Muyu''s speed had quickly dodged, but it was still swept away by the wave of the demon seal. He firmly protected the village head. The wave of the demon seal thundered behind him and was heavily smashed out, and a stream of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah, Muyu, you are injured! All blame me, all blame me. I''m really useless. I can''t protect you and drag you down. "


    Just now, Murakami''s face was covered with blood, and his heart was aching. Since childhood, Muyu has been treated as his own child. Now when he sees the child injured, he is not so sad.


    "I don''t blame my grandfather. You scared off the half ghost man just now, otherwise our situation will be worse." The array pattern at Mu Yu''s feet moved, and with the help of the impact of the demon seal, he readjusted his direction and quickly escaped from here.


    At the same time, Gu Ke''s thousand demons and sacred beasts also roared over. He was scared away by the thunder rhyme of Xu Wu you, the elder son of laobu village. Now don''t be more angry. The thousand demons and holy beasts blow down from the sky, and a long scorpion tail sweeps over.


    "Little scorpion, don''t be wild!"


    Xiao Shuai drinks, jumps over and raises Mu Yu to block it. This time, he doesn''t have time to rush to cut off the scorpion tail. Obviously, Gu Ke has learned a lesson and directly throws it on Xiao Shuai, while Xiao Shuai hits Mu Yu''s back again. With the help of this powerful impact, they open a distance from Xi Hongyi and Gu Ke.


    "It''s killing me!" Little Shuai touched his buttocks and howled on Muyu''s shoulder.


    "Little one, you are so good!"


    Laobu village head was surprised to see that little Shuai was swept by the terrible giant scorpion tail. He just touched his buttocks and howled, but there was no wound.


    The little marshal was so praised, and immediately straightened up his chest, as if his buttocks didn''t hurt any more, and said: "old man, of course I''m fierce! Muyu, let''s do it again. With their impact, we can run fast


    With this, Xiao Shuai jumped out of Muyu''s shoulder and leaped toward the heavenly demon seal like a mountain in the clear sky. It is thick and impregnable, and it is specially used to resist beating.


    Muyu is helpless. To tell the truth, just now Xiao Shuai bumped into his back, making him almost unable to breathe. Being hit is not for fun. However, in order not to let the village head worry, he forced the blood down.


    "Grandfather, hold on to me


    Muyu turns around and puts his back on the village head again. His hands quickly scratch the blue array pattern on his chest, forming a gossip. When Xiao Shuai was hit by the demon seal again, this time he hit the eight trigrams array in front of Mu Yu. The chaotic Yin and Yang of the eight trigrams array suddenly rotated, dissolving the huge impact force into his own driving force to escape, and Muyu didn''t need to be hit so hard by Xiao Shuai.


    This strange way is only Shuai and Muyu want to do it, and only the two of them can do it. Because Xiaoshuai is invulnerable, nothing can leave a wound on him. This guy steams, stews, thunder, chopping and boiling. He is not afraid of anything. Even if he can''t stop it, he will never be defeated.


    The evil seal of heaven and the terrible attack of thousand monsters were absorbed by Xiao Shuai, but Muyu only needed to use array technique to resolve the shock force of Xiao Shuai. The speed of the two people''s escape in this situation was surprisingly fast, reaching an incredible level.


    So there was a strange phenomenon in the air. A small animal bravely yelled and rushed to the thousands of demons and demons. Then he flew out and fell on Muyu. Then he bumped them out. It was like an invisible big hand helping Muyu escape. This phenomenon was extremely strange.


    "Little, are you ok?"


    Laobu village head gaped at the little marshal who was constantly photographed by the demon seal and the thousand monsters. He couldn''t help asking.


    "No, my butt hurts!" Xiao Shuai rushed out again.


    Xi Hongyi and Gu Ke finally realized that something was wrong. Muyu had just used his ability in the field and had a hard fight with Xi Hongyi. The spiritual power in his body had been consumed for a long time, which should not have been faster than them. However, it seems that the more they chase, the faster Muyu runs.


    "GUKE, stop it! They cheat


    Xi Hongyi roared. He also felt incredible. After living for so long, he had never seen such a wonderful phenomenon. A small beast that is not afraid of being beaten by thick skin is really rare in the world!


    Gu Ke stopped his hand and the thousand monsters disappeared.


    Muyu wants to resolve the huge impact of Xiaoshuai, but it also costs spiritual power. At this time, he runs all the way, and the spiritual power has been consumed, and even the eight trigrams array can''t be maintained.


    The last time Xiao Shuai bumped into him, he smashed the eight trigrams array to pieces, and blew it on Muyu''s chest, breaking all the ribs in Muyu''s chest.Bang!


    Muyu and Muyu bumped into a beautiful mountain like sandbags. With a bang, they hit the ground. Muyu turned the village head around in time, and used the remaining spiritual power to protect the village head.


    The whole mountain swayed slightly, bringing up a piece of dust.


    "Muyu, are you ok? You silly child, you should let me under you Lao Bu Village head painfully climbed up from the ground and quickly helped Mu Yu up.


    Mu Yu was panting for breath. He couldn''t make any strength now, but he still managed to smile: "grandfather, where can you cushion it? If you touch the bone, it will fall apart."


    "You can still laugh at this time, ah, your bones are broken."


    Village head Lao Bu looks pale with fear, but at this time, there is a roar in the air. Gu Ke and Xi Hongyi both stop in the air and look down at the wooden feather falling on the top of the mountain.


    "This time, you can''t escape!"


    Xi Hongyi chuckled. Mu Yu was forced to have no way to go. He could not even move.


    Laobu village head blocked in front of Mu Yu and said angrily, "you white chicken essence, dare to move a feather of my wooden feather, I''ll fight with you!"


    It''s a matter of Muyu''s safety. The old village head has already given up his life.


    Muyu struggled to sit up, grabbed the village head''s clothes, leaned against a stone, slowed down and said, "I didn''t intend to run again."


    He stretched out a pattern in his hand and integrated it into the ground. Then a silent pattern appeared on the ground and integrated into the head of laobu village. After all this, he was relieved.


    "It''s best not to run, but I''m going to waste your legs too!"


    Gu Ke''s lower body is all gone, and he has a grudge against Muyu. He says that two white soul beads have appeared in his hand, and the soul beads quickly fall down on Muyu''s legs.


    "No!"


    Lao Bu Village head protects Muyu, but Muyu is not nervous at all. He just looks at Gu Ke jokingly.


    "I don''t need to run! I don''t think you two know exactly where this is? " Muyu showed a smile and didn''t worry at all.


    Just when the soul bead was about to break Mu Yu''s legs, the whole mountain suddenly shook for a moment, and then the soul bead that Gu Ke fell down suddenly disappeared into the void!


    Vanishing out of thin air, without any foresight, the two soul beads have lost contact with Gu Ke directly!


    "How?"


    Gu Ke is surprised. He is very powerful. He can''t resist Muyu''s state at this time. However, the two soul beads are missing. What''s the matter?


    "No, I don''t think it''s weird!"


    Xi Hongyi felt something was wrong, because under the impact of their terrible power, even ordinary mountains could be cut off. However, Muyu hit the ground heavily. It just hit the soil and made a big hole. The whole mountain just shook a little. In a twinkling of an eye, everything was OK. Even the ground did not crack.


    Not to mention Gu Ke''s two soul beads suddenly disappeared in front of Mu Yu!


    "Muyu, am I still alive?"


    Laobu village head originally used his body to block Muyu under. He wanted to bear the blow for Muyu, but he didn''t feel the pain after waiting for a long time. He thought that the death was coming too fast, and he didn''t notice it!


    Muyu patted the village head on the shoulder and comforted him: "grandfather, don''t worry. We live well, but this ghost is not necessarily."


    "These two little white ghosts are dead!"


    The little Marshal got up from the ground with disheartened face, stood on the big stone angrily, and with his small hands crossed his waist, he said to Gu Ke and Xi Hongyi.


    "This is my home. You can''t be wild in my house!"


    Muyu lies comfortably on the stone, and countless mellow auras flow from the ground towards his body, and the black-and-white spirit power quickly repairs his wounds.


    The scene around is still as familiar as before, but the weeds are growing a little luxuriant, and the trees are also very vigorous. The warm breath comes from his nose, which makes Muyu in a trance. It seems that he has gone back to the carefree time,


    that carefree time of practicing and playing with his brothers.


    This is Luochen mountain, Muyu has returned to Luochen mountain! Back to his second home!


    He was hit by Xiao Shuai all the way, but the escape route is very clear. If you can''t go back to Liushui village, the safest place is Luochen mountain!


    A gust of wind suddenly rose from Luochen mountain. It seemed that something was beginning to condense in the air. All the leaves began to rustle, and then the two lost soul beads began to show up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    In Mu Yu''s heart, Luochen mountain is a very important place for him. It carries many beautiful memories and is a holy land in his mind.


    He did not live in a school of intrigue. He did not live in a school where every disciple would frame up, flatter each other, form cliques with each other, scold those with high accomplishments and those with low accomplishments. He also wanted to find ways to kill his fellow disciples and kill each other for several magic stones.


    On the contrary, Muyu lives in a paradise where there is no intrigue. There are only amiable and kind Master, uncle an, who is strict and rigid in cooking, and his martial brother, who is mischievous and noisy but gets along well with each other. We help each other, practice together, make trouble together, have fun, have fun and make fun of each other. At night, we are blowing the evening breeze on the cliff and listening to master''s various interesting stories.


    Even when they grew up, each of the brothers in Luochen mountain took a different road because of their different beliefs. However, they all had a concern, a concern belonging to the Luochen mountain.


    Luochen mountain is their root. No matter how unconventional they are, they will never forget their brothers, their master and uncle an. They will try their best to protect everyone in Luochen mountain.


    And Luochen mountain is also protecting them. It not only carries the feelings of all people, but also has an extremely powerful guard array set by a master!


    The last thing Gu Ke and Xi Hongyi should do after Muyu enters the Luochen mountain is to attack Muyu!


    The wind blows gently over the Luochen mountain. It seems that there is a mysterious force in the air. Countless array patterns appear in the air. The soul bead that Gu Ke had just seen when Mu Yu broke his leg was also re transformed. Its power is the same as that used by Gu Ke just now, which completely copies the attack of the other party.


    Shua! Shua!


    The soul bead has passed two shadows in the air and has already rushed towards Gu Ke!


    "How could that happen?"


    Gu Ke was shocked. He didn''t think that his attack would be rebounded. What''s more, the two soul pearls clearly belonged to his soul skill, but now they were shot at him uncontrollably!


    Bang!


    Gu Ke summoned his soul beads in time, and blocked the two soul beads that rebounded back. After blocking, the two soul beads were in his hands again.


    "What happened just now?" Xi Hongyi asked in a puzzled way.


    Neither Gu Ke nor Xi Hongyi have seen this strange phenomenon. Why did Gu Ke''s soul bead get out of control in a moment?


    "I don''t know. This place feels weird to me." Gu Ke said in a deep voice.


    The two of them are not array masters, but we can see that it seems that array technique is working just now, but in their impression, array technique has never been so strange.


    Of course, they will not understand that Luochen mountain is a place where the sword shadow and dust wind live in seclusion. How can they be allowed to go wild!


    "Grandfather, sit down and have a rest. It''s OK." Mu Yu comforts the way.


    Village head Lao Bu got up from Mu Yu in a state of disbelief. He turned around and looked at Gu Ke and Xi Hongyi. He sat down beside Mu Yu in disbelief and asked, "Muyu, are we going to wait for death?"


    "No, it''s sitting down to see the play." Muyu smiles.


    The guard array of Luochen mountain is very powerful. It was set by his father and used the aura eye as the base. It is extremely complex. Although Muyu can''t arrange such a powerful array technique, he knows how to use it. When he first came here, he integrated the breath of the village head into the array technique and let the array skill accept the village head.


    Xiao Shuai has already jumped on the stone and started to challenge him loudly: "you two little white ghosts are dirty and disgusting. Come here if you have the ability! Why don''t you dare to do it? Was it not arrogant just now? What are you afraid of now? It''s useless! If you''re afraid, go home and go to your master. You two rotten sweet potato and stinky eggs dare to fight against us and kill you... "


    Gu Ke and Xi Hongyi were provoked by Xiao Shuai. They had been chasing for a long time, but they couldn''t catch up with Muyu, who is already a strong bow crossbow. Now, they are scolded by the commander pointing to his nose. Don''t be angry!


    "If you want to die, you can''t blame me!"


    Gu Ke was the first one who couldn''t stand it. He was killed by Lei Jue just now. He was provoked by Xiao Shuai, and the ten souls in front of him suddenly got up again.


    "Holy Spirit, basilisk!"


    The monstrous monster with a height of one hundred feet appeared again from the air, and flapped its teeth and claws over the Luochen mountain. The huge claws seemed to tear the sky apart at once, and the whole Luochen mountain could be cut off by its tail.


    The thousand monsters roared and roared. All kinds of strange claws and tail sharp weapons all over the body fell towards the wood feather of Luochen mountain. Gu Ke in order to avenge revenge, is to use all his strength, in his view, Mu Yu and small Shuai are just bluff.


    However, the tail of the demon beast that destroyed the heaven and the earth was about to hit Mu Yu. However, there were a series of array patterns around the wood feather, and the array patterns were surging and rippling. Then the thousand monster beast disappeared in the void again, leaving no trace!Gu Ke opened his eyes in disbelief. He found that he had lost control of the soul ball again!


    "Soul law Luo Yin, heaven devil seal!"


    Xi Hongyi had a big drink. The mountain like seal of heaven and evil is good at the wind. It is much bigger than the whole Luochen mountain. I''m afraid that if the magic seal is hit anywhere, everything will be crushed. In his eyes, no matter how powerful Luochen mountain is, it can''t resist his all-out attack!


    However, there were ripples over Luochen mountain again. The seal of demon fell down from the sky, just like falling into a bottomless cave. It was completely swallowed up, and there was no residual soul power left!


    Xi Hongyi was also full of disbelief. The scene in front of him was too fantastic. If an indestructible barrier rose in the falling dust mountain to block the attack, he might have reluctantly accepted it, but now it is just a ripple, and his attack has disappeared!


    Gu Ke and Xi Hongyi have already begun to be a little flustered. They have killed countless people in the Xiuzhen world and encountered any unexpected situation. However, they have never encountered such a situation. Their attacks have disappeared quietly, which is really unreasonable.


    But what made them even more surprised was still to come, for they were firmly locked in by a familiar and dangerous breath.


    It is dangerous because the power of this breath is comparable to that of themselves. It is familiar because the breath and they are of the same origin!


    In front of Muyu, there is an array of eight trigrams. The eight trigrams array takes his hands as the center and moves delicately. The patterns around Luochen mountain ripple out and connect with Muyu''s eight trigrams array.


    "I was not an array master before. I didn''t know how to control this array, but now it''s different." Mu Yu looks at Gu Ke and Xi Hongyi lightly.


    Muyu has learned the array, and the array here also keeps the breath of Muyu, so Muyu doesn''t need to deduce. Everything is like a natural course, and naturally knows how to control this array.


    Although his spiritual power didn''t recover much, he didn''t rely on his spiritual power to control the array. He just acted as the eye of the mountain protection array temporarily, and could control the skills absorbed by the mountain protection array!


    "We don''t like foreign garbage in Luochen mountain, so we''d better give it back to you!"


    With Mu Yu''s fingertip moving, Xi Hongyi''s Tianmo seal and Gu Ke''s thousand monsters suddenly come out of the air, and lock their targets on themselves. The only difference is that Xi Hongyi''s Tianmo seal is Gu Ke, while the thousand monster beast is Xi Hongyi!


    If no one controlled the array, it would only automatically return the skill of the caster to the caster himself. However, under Mu Yu''s deliberate control, he exchanged the skills of the two.


    Gu Ke looked at the seal in horror. That day, the power of the magic seal was exactly the same as that of Xi Hongyi. There was no more power or less power. It was the real soul skill, which came from Xi Hongyi''s hand.


    "Xi Hongyi, what are you doing?"


    Gu Ke roared, his cultivation is not as good as Xi Hongyi, and now he has been hit hard again. Where can he stop Xi Hongyi''s seal of heaven and evil? When he saw the seal falling towards him, he immediately wanted Xi Hongyi to take it back.


    However, at this time, the soul art had already been out of their control. Xi Hongyi had no control ability for the sudden appearance of the magic seal in the air. When he wanted to resist his own soul art, Gu Ke''s thousand demons rushed at him!


    Even though Gu Ke''s thousand monsters are not his opponents, if he doesn''t deal with the thousand monsters, he will surely suffer heavy losses. He doesn''t think too much at the moment, and waves his powerful soul force to block the thousand monsters.


    Boom!


    Xi Hongyi can resist Gu Ke''s monsters, but Gu Ke is not so lucky.


    Gu Ke''s cold sweat has come down. He clenches his teeth and wants to intercept Xi Hongyi''s Tianmo seal. However, the demon seal is extremely powerful in his eyes, which is far beyond his ability to bear.


    Gu Ke''s upper body was directly hit by the devil''s seal. The whole person seemed to be cracked. The white soul power appeared from all over his body. It seemed that he was about to penetrate the body. Then there was an earth shaking sound. Gu Ke was directly blown into countless threads, and even his soul was directly annihilated under the demon seal!


    It was too late for Xi Hongyi to offer a helping hand. He watched Gu Ke die in his own hand of the demon seal. Then, after eliminating Gu Ke, the remnant of the demon seal flowed out and exploded on the mountains in the distance. The mountain outside the Luochen mountain was razed to the ground. Then the seal was transformed into a soul bead and rebuilt with Xi Hongyi Established a connection.


    "How, how could this happen?"


    Xi Hongyi was shocked and angry. Even if he regained control of the tianmoyin, he still couldn''t calm down. Gu Ke''s death had a great impact on him. How could he have thought that this mountain would be so strange!


    "If you offend me in Luochen mountain, all evils will be punished!"


    The voice of Xiao Shuai''s righteous words reverberated in the whole Luochen mountain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Laobu village head was also scared for a long time and couldn''t close his mouth. He pulled his beard twice and determined that it was not a dream. Then he got angry and cried out: "you two white chicken spirits, you are fighting each other. You deserve to die!"


    Although laobu village head is only a mortal, he also knows who the mountain seal and the ferocious monster belong to. Gu Ke died on Xi Hongyi''s mountain seal. He didn''t know the mystery of the mountain, so he naturally fought the two men for credit.


    Xi Hongyi''s face has been twisted. He looks at Mu Yu indignantly, but he dare not do it again.


    However, at this time, the breath of terror shrouded in the whole Luochen mountain, and the hall envoy of Mahayana period had already appeared around Xi Hongyi!


    "Asshole!"


    The emissary''s face was not good-looking. He was entangled by the sea demon king''s domain ability for a moment. When he arrived, he just saw Xi Hongyi''s magic seal, destroyed Gu Ke and killed his own people.


    "It''s not me, my Lord." Xi Hongyi quickly explained.


    It''s true that Gu Ke died in his hand, but he didn''t control it!


    The temple envoy didn''t know the mystery of Luochen mountain. To be honest, the powerful mountain protection array of Luochen mountain was not even clear to the white world. He only saw Xi Hongyi''s demon seal and killed Gu Ke, but he didn''t see what happened in front of him.


    "I told you to catch them, not to kill your own people. If it wasn''t for the shortage of manpower, I would certainly not spare you!" he said


    Xi Hongyi felt that he couldn''t argue. He could only swallow the anger and stare at Mu Yu bitterly, as if he was going to tear Mu Yu apart.


    Mu Yu is a little afraid. The mountain protection array can block the crossing period, but he doesn''t know whether it can block the hall envoys of Mahayana period. After all, the people in Mahayana period have the ability of field, and he doesn''t know whether the mountain protection array can simulate the characteristics of the field. If it can''t, it will be difficult.


    The temple emissary looked at the two people sitting against the stone, and was extremely angry. He thought that he had come in person with two extremely immortals who had passed through the robbery period. Even if Muyu appeared, it would be a sure thing. However, Muyu''s means always came out in endlessly. Just now, relying on the sea demon king''s ability in the field, he was forced to stop him for a while.


    "This time, I see what else you can do!" Temple envoy cold voice way, he also can see that wood feather has strong crossbow bow, can''t do anything more.


    Xi Hongyi said in a hurry: "my Lord, this place is strange. There are strange arrays here, which can be absorbed..."


    "Shut up! Don''t make excuses for your failure


    The temple envoy didn''t want to hear from Xi Hongyi. He explained that he was very annoyed by Mu Yu today. In any case, he was a monk in the Mahayana period. He sent out his hands in person. If he didn''t catch the ninth immortal, he was disorganized by Muyu.


    Now he saw that Mu Yu and the ninth immortal had been pushed back to a desperate situation. His patience in his heart had already reached the limit. He only wanted to catch Muyu and the ninth immortal so that he could go back to work.


    Xi Hongyi was scolded at a loss. He wanted to remind the temple that the array technique here was deceitful, but the temple envoy was already dissatisfied. So he shut his mouth wisely and thought that the power of using the hall to make Mahayana period should not be limited by Muyu''s array technique.


    "Are you two going to be captured by yourself or am I going to do it myself?" The temple envoy said coldly.


    "Idiot, where are you confident to say these words? Don''t you feel ridiculous when you say these words? If you can say something new, you have to talk nonsense. I''m tired of it Xiao Shuai scolded rudely.


    As soon as the hall envoy''s face was drawn, the power of the field exploded. The space seemed to have been crushed for a while, and the whole Luochen mountain trembled slightly, as if under great pressure. Muyu''s face was grim. Although he could barely control the mountain guarding array set up by master, he was not fully familiar with the overall situation of the formation. He was not sure whether it could withstand the attack of Mahayana.


    At this time, the hall envoy''s crazy seven Jue roared out. Seven huge white snakes poked their heads out of the air and surrounded the Luochen mountain from all directions. Then they tore at the wooden feather and tried to tear down the whole Luochen mountain.


    There was a blast in the air, and the aura became manic and restless. Luochenshan was like an earthquake. It was oppressed by the momentum of Mahayana and was in a precarious situation. Muyu can''t move, even if he moves, he can''t escape at all.


    Hum!


    Under the whole mountain, a golden array pattern suddenly burst out. The golden array pattern covered the Luochen mountain, which was like plating a thin film on the Luochen mountain. Then Muyu Yixi realized what the golden array pattern represented.


    Array technique, close to the horizon!


    I didn''t expect that master still hid this kind of array skill, which was at the bottom of Luochen mountain. Even Muyu didn''t notice it at the beginning.


    The crazy seven Jue of the temple envoy rushed to the Luochen mountain from different directions. Seven huge snake heads covered half of the sky. They were biting down all the time. The downward trend did not weaken. However, they could not break through the golden array pattern. It was clear that it was only within a short distance, but it seemed that it was far from the ends of the earth.At this time, the mountain protection array of Luochen mountain flashed out again, and Muyu didn''t control it this time, because the distance between the sky and the sky was launched by the array technique itself, and the ability of protecting the mountain array was beyond the control of Muyu. The ripples spread over the Luochen mountain and integrated into the golden array pattern, and then devoured the crazy seven Jue of the palace envoy!


    "What?"


    The temple envoy was also deeply shocked. However, at this time, the mountain protection array moved again, and the crazy hell seven Jue had been transferred out. The seven huge snake heads originally surrounding the Luochen mountain actually appeared around the hall envoy. This time, the target of the seven snake heads was changed to the temple envoy!


    "Damn it!"


    The temple envoy was almost caught off guard. However, he was a master of Mahayana period after all, and he knew his own skills very well. He also knew how to escape from the madness. He stretched out his hand to tear up the void, and pulled Xi Hongyi away. Then, seven huge snake heads collided in the air and made an earth shaking roar.


    The outer part of Luochen mountain has been turned into nothingness. However, the whole interior of Luochen mountain is still intact. The array technique in the distance blocks all the violent waves.


    The temple envoy and Xi Hongyi both showed up in the distance. The hall envoy finally understood what Xi Hongyi was going to say. The array skill of Luochen mountain was quite terrible, and it could absorb their soul skill and simulate it again!


    Muyu breathed a sigh of relief again. Unexpectedly, in order to protect everyone in Luochen mountain, Shifu has set up so many powerful guard array techniques. He was deeply touched. Even though things and people are not the same in Luochen mountain, it is still a harbor, waiting for them to go home at any time to shelter them from the wind and rain.


    "My Lord, this is how Gu Ke was killed just now!"


    Xi Hongyi almost suffered a loss when he saw the hall. He finally had the strength to explain the reason. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to explain why Gu Ke died under the seal of his demons.


    The temple emissary''s face was uncertain. The strength of the mountain protection array was far beyond his imagination. Before he came, Bai Jie warned him that Moyun mountain is not a simple place. Now think about it, it''s more than simple. It''s just a hard bone to chew!


    Liushui village has been set up to block the entrance of the triple palace. The ninth immortal has a strong Lei Jue domain protection. Even if the people in the whole Moyun mountain range are killed by them, they can''t generate soul power for them to use, let alone such a weird mountain that can intercept all his abilities in the field of Mahayana!


    "Little sample, are the things left by my white bearded old man who can make up your mind? Get the hell out of here The little Marshal stuck in his waist and swore.


    "That''s right. You white chicken spirits are so evil. They are too much. Do you really think we are so easy to bully?"


    Lao Bu Village head also stood up and straightened his back, pointing to the temple envoy and Xi Hongyi together with the little marshal. Both of them were not injured just now. The village head of laobu was just frightened. The commander could not be killed because of his thick skin. At this time, the two men began to challenge back to vent their misfortune just now.


    Compared with the two of them, Muyu is not in the mood to challenge the maggots in the triple palace. He sits in the same place, quickly absorbs the spiritual power around him, and begins to repair the wounds in his body. There are many spirit gathering arrays in Luochen mountain, which can be used. Muyu knows how to mobilize them.


    The temple envoy and Xi Hongyi were very angry, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. With the lessons from the past, they also knew that Mu Yu and the ninth immortal man had entered the safety zone and could not start again.


    The emissary pondered for a moment. They couldn''t study the array technique of sword shadow and dust wind thoroughly. Then he said to Xi Hongyi, "please go back and ask the Lord to tell us how to crack this array. Tell the master the situation here and let him decide."


    "Yes, my Lord." Xi Hongyi took the order and asked no more questions. He just glared at the old and small animals who were shouting abuse in Luochen mountain, and then left Luochen mountain.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time to spend with you. I can''t do anything to you, but you can''t escape! " The hall envoy snorted coldly and sat directly in the empty array, watching Mu Yu''s every move.


    As long as Muyu and the ninth immortal person leave Luochen mountain, they will never escape from the palm of his hand.


    Xiao Shuai "ah" and asked, "Mu Yu, if Bai Jie comes here in person, can our array still be defended?"


    "I don''t know."


    Muyu is also too lazy to pay attention to the temple envoy. The temple envoy does not dare to enter the Luochen mountain at will. He also falls clean. Now that he has the protection of the mountain protection array, it is important for him to recover his injury first. As for how to leave Luochen mountain next, that is what he will do after he recovers his injury.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Luochen mountain has been uninhabited for a long time, and many places are covered with weeds. However, the thatched houses on Luochen mountain are still there, and even the furnishings inside have not changed much.


    Muyu, relying on the spirit gathering array of Luochen mountain and his abnormal recovery ability of black-and-white spiritual power, only took a day to recover.


    But he can''t leave Luochen mountain now, because once he leaves the protection of Luochen mountain, he has to face the hall envoy of Mahayana period. With Mu Yu''s current cultivation, he can''t defeat the temple envoy.


    On the falling dust cliff, Mu Yu and Lao Bu Village head sat under the old banyan tree and looked into the distance.


    "You slaughtered a whole city?"


    The village head of laobu was taken aback by the news.


    "It''s not true, is it?"


    It is difficult for village head Lao Bu to accept this fact. In the stories he told with other children in the past, Muyu was a great hero of helping the poor and helping others. How could such a person do the terrible thing of killing the city?


    "It''s true, so I hope you can understand what kind of person I am, and I don''t want to hide it from you."


    Mu Yu grinned bitterly, telling the truth is a very cruel thing, but he must do so.


    Only by telling the truth can he rob his heart.


    Laobu village head looked a little flustered: "but, how can you do such a thing? You promised me to be a good immortal to fight against the Yumeng demons. "


    The village head still didn''t believe that the kind-hearted child in the past would do such a terrible thing. That''s a city man!


    In particular, when the village head laobu heard that the Youmeng demons attacked Dongsha City, Muyu did not choose to help Dongsha city people, but slaughtered all the practitioners. He could hardly close his mouth.


    Muyu was silent for a moment and said, "I can''t be a good immortal teacher. Maybe it''s because I grew up and saw a lot of things. Grandpa, I''m sorry."


    As people grow older and more sophisticated, many ideas will change accordingly. Childhood dreams will eventually be shattered by reality and go on another road.


    Xiao Shuai interrupted: "old magic stick, you don''t want to think about it. If it wasn''t for the mendists in Dongsha City, how could Muyu have killed them? Do you think it''s right for them to let Muyu go out and die with the Yumeng demons in order to survive


    On hearing this, the old village head clenched his fist and said angrily, "the people in Dongsha city want you to die? How can they have this idea? You can save them


    Muyu calmly replied, "when I was a child, I thought I could save the world. When I grew up, I found that not everyone was worth saving. I can save only the people I care about. "


    The cool wind rustled through the banyan trees on the falling dust cliff, and the warm sunshine passed through the branches and leaves, and scattered light spots sprinkled on the two people. They were comfortable and natural, and no one spoke for a moment.


    Laobu village head looked at Mu Yu with embarrassment. He hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "when you do anything, you will consider whether you have done something right, right?"


    Muyu took a deep breath, then nodded: "I don''t think it''s wrong to kill them."


    Laobu village head closed his eyes. His face was slightly incomprehensible, but he finally laughed, patted Muyu on the shoulder, and said, "since you think it''s right, I''ll leave it alone, because xiaomuyu does things at ease."


    Just as the village head laobu chose to believe Muyu after knowing Muyu''s ability to control wood, today''s village head laobu also believes in Muyu.


    A warm current spreads in Muyu''s heart. The dust laden strength in his body finally begins to look around his body''s muscles and veins. The breath of the robbery period also disperses, but it is forced to hide by Muyu.


    He didn''t want to show his accomplishments in front of the village head laobu. Even though he was a young man and had a strong strength in the practice world, he was just a child in front of the village head''s grandfather.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Mu Yu''s heart of boredom finally all dispersed.


    In the face of the enemy, Muyu has learned to kill decisively, but in the face of close people, he is an optimistic and upward child, even if he will never grow up, he knows how to choose.


    "So you say I''m the ninth immortal, does that mean I can''t die?" Laobu village head said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, grandfather, as long as you don''t get fatal injuries, you can live forever, so everyone will try to protect you, and I will try my best to protect you." Muyu said seriously.


    Later, Mu Yu asked curiously, "really, how long have you lived, grandfather village head?"


    The old village head touched his beard and blinked: "I am 121 years old this year. No wonder I have lived so long. I thought it was because of my good living habits! You know, I go to bed early and get up early every day. My life is regular. When people ask me the secret of health preservation, I also tell them that I have to get up and do morning exercises every morning. It''s good for my health. My body will no longer grow old when I''m 70 years old. I always believe that it''s the reason why I do morning exercises... "Muyu chuckled. When he was a child, the village head and grandfather asked them to do morning exercises before they gathered to tell stories. He stretched out his legs, shook his hands and twisted his hips. He also called out a slogan: "do morning exercises, good health. You will never grow old by skipping". He was also a model when he was a child, and other children learned very seriously.


    Now think about it, it seems to be fooled again.


    "In a word, immortality is very important to the world. Those white chicken spirits just want to be bad for you, so you can''t have any mistakes." Mu Yu said seriously.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? As long as you warn me earlier, I won''t have to be cheated out of Liushui village by them. " Laobu village head said discontentedly.


    "Grandfather, because this matter is very important, and you are a mortal. I''m afraid that you will tell stories to children every day. You will be too proud to tell a slip of the tongue. Usually, there will be a practice world who will go to every village to look for people who have spiritual roots to cultivate. If it reaches the ears of the practitioners, then it will be more troublesome? So I thought about it and decided not to talk to you Mu Yu explained.


    Lao Bu Village head''s face turned red, and he laughed awkwardly. He found that Mu Yu''s worry was not unreasonable. "What''s more, you are always in awe of the practitioners. Even if you knew these things at that time, the triple palace sent someone to deceive you and said that something had happened to me, would you believe it without hesitation? So it''s almost the same if I say no Mu Yu said with a smile.


    When Lao Bu Village head heard that Mu Yu was bewildered by the Youmeng demons, he was immediately flustered and directly believed the words of the white clothes monk. Only then did he make so many unnecessary things.


    "I didn''t worry about you." Laobu village head muttered.


    In fact, as long as village head Lao Bu does not leave Liushui village, there will be no accident. Master Mu Yu''s array is very powerful, which is specially used to guard against the triple palace people.


    At that time, Muyu didn''t think too much about it. He thought that the ninth immortal of the triple palace was in the Moyun mountains. Unfortunately, the people in the triple palace were too powerful, and they were noticed by the other party.


    "Of course I know that you are worried about me, but if you care about me, you will be confused! I''ll take good care of you in the future Muyu laughs, and laobu village head raises Muyu. Muyu also respects laobu village head very much.


    But Lao Bu Village head suddenly called out: "ah? I can''t die. Aren''t you going to die? Then I''m not going to give a black haired man to a white haired one? "


    Lao Bu Village head looked at Mu Yu with sad eyes, as if Muyu was lying in the coffin now. He was heartbroken. He had the scene of crying on Muyu''s coffin in his mind.


    Muyu was hairy with the eyes of the village head. He touched his forehead and felt a little headache: "grandfather, I''m still a living man. Don''t be sad. This expression should be made after I die."


    Xiao Shuai also laughed: "what''s more, Muyu is also an immortal person!"


    "Ah? So Muyu, you are also immortal! What a coincidence! That''s great. When we are old, we can sit in the village and tell stories to the children in turn. You can tell stories on a single day every month, and I''ll tell them on two days... "


    Lao Bu Village head''s sad look was swept away, and in a flash he became very excited.


    Muyu kneaded his temple and felt a little confused.


    Laobu village head thought leaped too fast, but also thanks to Mu Yu, no one else could keep up with Lao Bu''s nervous thinking.


    "If I had the chance, I would accompany you to tell the story." Muyu smiles. He doesn''t tell the village head what he is going to do in the future.


    Laobu village head didn''t know what Muyu was thinking, but he showed an excited look: "by the way, you said I couldn''t die. Can I be an immortal like you? I found that I fell in love with those white chicken spirits just now


    Laobu village head stretched out his hands again, as if to release Lei Jue. Although the situation was urgent yesterday, he was still addicted to immortals. Unfortunately, his body had run out of Lei Jue.


    "Grandfather wants to be an immortal teacher?" Mu Yu is stunned.


    "Yes! I''m immortal. Can''t I be an immortal? In this way, I have a long time to become stronger like you, and my grandfather can learn from you. "


    Lao Bu Village head is full of enthusiasm. It seems that it is interesting to learn from his children.


    Mu Yu hesitated for a moment, or said: "grandfather, you can''t be an immortal teacher."


    When Muyu knew that the village head was the ninth immortal, Muyu was also shocked. He wanted to find a way to guide the village head''s grandfather to practice so that he could protect himself. But when Mu Yu secretly looks at the village head''s body, he finds that the village head is unable to practice.


    Although he is immortal, his body has reached a perfect balance of the five elements, but the growth mode of his meridians is the same as that of ordinary people, and he can not bear spiritual power. This is doomed to laobu village head as long as there is no disaster or injury can live forever, but also can only be a mortal.


    If you have gains, you will lose. This is probably about people like village head laobu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "How strange the old man is! The perfect body of five elements can''t be cultivated! " Xiao Shuai muttered.


    "Ah? I thought I could be a master of immortality because I could be so powerful. " Lao Bu Village head is very disappointed, his palm in the void array grasp, "I began to like that kind of release thunder and lightning strike people''s feeling."


    He has been telling the young children in the village about the ability of the immortal master to escape from the sky. He is also eager to become an immortal master. Who doesn''t like the ability to move mountains and fill the sea by waving sleeves?


    "Village head grandfather, it''s good to be an immortal mortal." Mu Yu comforts the way.


    If the village head can practice, both the sword shadow dust wind and the reverse thunder immortal will teach him that he doesn''t have to worry about Muyu at all, and they don''t need to use various powerful array techniques to protect Lao Bu Village head.


    The main reason why the real man against Lei guides him to find village head laobu is that the array skill set by the sword shadow and dust wind needs to be maintained. The real person is not familiar with the skill, so he gives the task to Mu Yu.


    Recalling all the immortal people today, every accomplishment is extremely high. Only village head laobu is a very special example. He can''t practice. It''s like fate is making fun of him.


    But Lao Bu Village head soon laughed: "it doesn''t matter. If you can''t be an immortal teacher, you can''t be an immortal teacher! My biggest interest is to tell the story of Muyu to more children in the village. Think of hundreds of immortal masters kneeling for me that day, ha ha! I can blow again Oh no, it''s time to tell inspirational stories again. Well, yes, it''s inspirational stories. They kneel for me because I''m respected. "


    Although laobu village head said so, Muyu still saw a trace of disappointment in the village head''s eyes. Ordinary people want to be an immortal teacher, which is the dream of ordinary people. Laobu village head is no exception.


    Muyu looks at the village head''s grandfather, in the heart is very not the taste. Every time there are practitioners in the village to recruit children who meet the cultivation requirements, the village head of laobu is always submissive to those who are practicing. He is the most indispensable person in the world, but he still can''t hold his head up in front of other people.


    "Grandfather, don''t you just be a fairy master? Wait, I''ll figure it out! "


    Mu Yu''s heart suddenly gave birth to the idea of helping laobu village head realize his wish.


    "Can you make me an immortal?" Lao Bu asked excitedly.


    "I can let you use all kinds of array skills." Mu Yu explained.


    He took out a strong congenital array base, integrated the sword Qi into the jade pendant, and confined it with the array. Then he spent more than half an hour to transform the array. Taking into account other unexpected conditions, he included all the defects of the array technique.


    Just as the counter thunder immortal and the sword shadow dust wind quietly seal the domain ability in the body of Lao Bu Village head, Mu Yu can also be realized with the help of array.


    He pondered for a while and gave the jade pendant to village head laobu.


    "Grandfather, you can try this jade pendant. As long as you hold this position of the jade pendant, it will have unexpected effects." Muyu said.


    Village head Lao Bu seized the jade pendant in disbelief. A strong sword spirit suddenly burst out from the jade pendant in his hand and split it out for ten Zhang long. With a whistling sound, a section of banyan branch in front of him was instantly cut off!


    The power of this sword is not weaker than that of a cultivator in distraction period!


    "Ah? This, this is OK? " Lao Bu Village head opened his mouth wide.


    Muyu patted the banyan tree trunk, and the banyan tree that had been cut out grew out again. Then he said with a smile, "grandfather, don''t worry about it! Although you can''t practice, I can let you have countless magic weapons, which are more powerful than everyone else


    The most important thing for the master of the array Fu gate is the array base. As long as the village head laobu is willing, Muyu can even find thousands of array bases, engraved with various powerful array techniques, for laobu village head to play with.


    "Then, can this sword spirit be used only once?"


    Laobu village head pinched the jade pendant again, and the jade pendant burst out the same second sword spirit again. He immediately beamed with joy, "can you use it many times?"


    "Yes, I think I should be able to use the sword Qi for about ten times, but after ten times, I need to let it slowly recover its aura. As you said last time, there is a cooling down period for fairytale. When I modify the array technique, I can make it cool down for three hours." Mu Yu explained.


    He can''t make the array perfect in a hurry, so it still needs time to perfect it.


    In order to satisfy the old Bu Village elder''s mind, Mu Yu has already planned to give up. His array skill is not what it used to be. Even Zhuge Xiaosheng can''t surpass him.


    He can make use of the force of nature to set up the array technique, depicting it with the force of nature, and combining with Mu Yu''s transformation, even an unarmed mortal can launch a powerful array technique without spiritual power. These are the Inspirations of Lei Jue depicted by master Mu Yu and real person against Lei.


    Think of using the force of nature to arrange array technique, is to use it as a magic weapon for his grandfather. It is estimated that only Muyu can do it in the world.


    "Wow! Is there any other magic art? "There is a light in Lao Bu''s eyes. He can''t be an immortal, but he can be an old fool. He can take these things to bluff children.


    "Grandfather, what more magic do you want? I can satisfy you if you can." Muyu said confidently.


    "Let me see, is it okay to be invisible?"


    "Yes."


    "Transfiguration, I told the village doll last time that Muyu would change 72 times."


    "Yes, let alone seventy-two changes. A thousand changes are OK."


    The art of change is equivalent to illusion, which is not a problem for mu Yu.


    "Great! What about wall piercing? "


    "It''s a little difficult, but it can be done. You can use teleportation to blink directly behind the wall."


    Muyu thinks of Tiangang Xingxiu array. The big deal is to spend more time to move Tiangang Xingxiu array into the jade pendant.


    "Ah? All right! That is great! I think, what magic weapon can make me run very fast


    "Wind array, you can do it. I don''t think this array technique can catch up with you even in the distraction period." Mu Yu explained to laobu village head in detail the realm division of the practitioners.


    "Do you mean that all the immortal masters I saw who came to recruit people from various villages were in the foundation period? Just the second level? What about Mu Yu''s present state? " Lao Bu asked.


    "Thanks to you, granddad, I''m in my eighth state." Mu Yu explained.


    He didn''t show his strength during the robbery period. He just kept pressing, just like a mortal, and didn''t let the village head grandfather produce any pressure.


    "Wow! What realm of people can you defeat with the array skill you just gave me Laobu village head exclaimed.


    "I think, the sixth state of distraction period should be no problem, the seventh state is a little difficult, but if you don''t think it''s enough, I can spend more time on array skills. It''s not a problem to defeat the practitioners in the integration period." Muyu said.


    "Enough, enough! You said that the most powerful mountain range is the fourth level of yuanyingqi. I can walk horizontally in the mountain area with your magic weapons! Ha ha, I am the earth emperor of the Moyun mountains


    Village head Lao Bu was happy to see the wrinkles unfold.


    "It''s more than a local emperor! Old man, you are the Savior of triple heaven! Anyone can die. You can''t die. " Xiao Shuai reminds way.


    "Yes, yes, I am the Savior, ha ha! I didn''t expect my old cloth to have such a good day. "


    Laobu village head waved the jade pendant in his hand and threw it out again.


    He found that he could launch magic without practicing himself, which was a good thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Muyu looked at the excited look of laobu village head. In the past, the village head was always submissive in front of the immortal masters in other villages. Now, with Muyu there, all the practitioners of the whole cultivation world must bow down in front of laobu village head!


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. If you want to be, you must be an immortal master who dare not be provoked by anyone!" Muyu said.


    He has a lot of resources in his hand, so he can build a powerful array technique for laobu village head as a means of protecting his body.


    "Ha ha, good! Tuomuyu''s blessing, my grandfather will be an immortal master who dare not be provoked by anyone! " Lao Bu Village head happily laughed.


    Muyu said again: "grandfather, if we can leave here safely this time, I will not leave you alone in Liushui village. I will take you to other places. It is no longer safe here."


    The temple emissary is still outside the Luochen mountain. Since the people of the triple Palace found him here, it would be unwise for him to stay in the Moyun mountains.


    "So I can''t tell children stories anymore?" Laobu village head was stunned.


    "It''s OK. Muyu plans to send you to the array clan. You can fool those array masters. They are Mu Yu''s men." Little Shuai said carelessly.


    "May I? Wood feather. " Laobu village head excitedly asked, he has always been like an old urchin, like to deceive people.


    "Well, yes." Muyu nods with a smile.


    Now the most secure place is the array clan. With Zhuge Xiaosheng protecting the village head, Muyu is also at ease.


    "That''s great. I''ll quickly record this adventure. This time, I''ll revise the story of three dozen white chicken spirits."


    Village head Lao Bu waved the jade pendant again, and threw it out with a sword spirit. He didn''t care about anything at all.


    "By the way, these sword Qi can hurt people, so be careful when you deceive people." Mu Yu reminds a way.


    "I know, I know, I have discretion." Lao Bu Village head nodded.


    Muyu watched laobu village head playing with the seven or eight array jade pendants he had just set up. At this time, he was still flying in the air with the help of jade pendants. He felt helpless.


    Xiao Shuai had nothing to do when he was idle. He ran to Houshan and said that he would go to pick some fruits to eat. When he came back, he had changed into a child''s appearance, which scared Lao Bu Village head!


    "You, where did you come out?" Laobu village head asked quickly.


    "Oh, by the way, he is..."


    Muyu remembered that he had not talked to the village head about the transformation of Xiao Shuai. Xiao Shuai was a little beast at the beginning, but laobu village head didn''t see the shape of Xiaoshuai.


    Before Muyu finished speaking, laobu village head called out with joy: "is he your son? My God? You all have children? You didn''t even tell me about it. It''s so cute. Come and show it to granddad. "


    At present, village head Mubu doesn''t think that the kind of cute old Mubu doesn''t think about it.


    "Bah! What great grandfather, don''t take advantage of me! I''m the one who saved you. " Cried the handsome young man.


    "Then you are a monster who can turn into human beings?" Laobu village head thought of the ghosts and monsters in his story and asked warily.


    Small handsome to gnash teeth: "I am a god beast!"


    "I don''t believe it." Laobu village head said.


    Muyu laughed: "grandfather, he is my brother, very special, this is his other appearance, you are used to it."


    Laobu village head saw Mu Yu said so, and Xiao Shuai was really cute, so he went over and said with a smile, "it''s Mu Yu''s brother. Let''s hug him."


    "You''re not my grandfather." The little Marshal bit an immortal Maple fruit, but he didn''t refuse him. He was held in his arms.


    Muyu now needs to really consider a problem. The envoy of the triple palace is still outside. How can they leave Luochen mountain?


    "Shuai, can you get out of here?"


    Muyu is familiar with the array of Luochen mountain just now. The array skill set by Luochen mountain is far beyond his imagination. Shifu''s array skill is much more powerful than Muyu''s. unfortunately, there is no array similar to the transmission array that can take them away from this place.


    "No, if only we had set up a pass before we came." Said Xiao Shuai.


    So far, they have set up a transmission array, which is still near Chun''an City, which is too far away. This small array is not the ancient transmission array of the Dan Ding sect, so it is impossible to transmit Muyu to them.


    "The transmission distance of our transmission array is only about 1000 Li, which is not far. For the guy outside, it can catch up in a few breaths. We have to find another way." Muyu said.


    The temple envoy sent Xi Hongyi back to find Bai Jie. If Bai Jie came here in person, it might be troublesome. Even if Bai Jie''s array skills are not as good as those of sword shadow dust wind, they are quite powerful. He must know how to deal with the guard array of Luochen mountain.Muyu is fruitless and can only sit on the falling dust cliff and watch the village head Lao Bu playing with array skills there. However, the temple envoy has been wandering around the Luochen mountain and dare not to approach it easily. At this time, there is a very close array technique in the sky of Luochen mountain, which insulates the temple envoy from the outside, and can''t see the scene inside.


    Muyu walked away from the falling dust cliff and came to the herb garden planted by master. The garden was full of weeds. In the corner, he saw the gray Tianxin Huishen grass.


    Tianxin Huishen grass is still growing vigorously. Muyu looks at Tianxin Huishen grass and is in a daze.


    When a person is not lost, touch the heart of the heart of the grass is golden, when a person lost themselves, touch the heart of the grass is blue.


    At the beginning, Chengyan hoped that he would go home. Now he has come back, but he doesn''t know whether he is his original self.


    Muyu did not touch the tianxinhuishen grass.


    "What''s the matter? Wood feather Laobu village head came to ask curiously.


    "No


    Mu Yu shakes his head and responds.


    But the little Marshal had already jumped over, his eyes turned, and he said with a smile, "old man, I''ll do you a trick."


    He reached out his little hand and touched Tianxin Huishen grass. The gray tianxinhuishen grass suddenly bloomed with golden brilliance. It looked like the brilliant sunshine, especially eye-catching.


    "How wonderful! Is this fairytale? " Laobu village head exclaimed.


    "This grass can only be golden when touched by a handsome person. If it is not handsome enough, it can only be blue. Old man, you can come and have a try."


    Laobu village head touched the knife like wrinkles on his forehead and shook his head: "forget it, then I may not be able to change color."


    Xiao Shuai laughed: "have a little confidence in yourself! As long as you tell yourself that you are handsome, you will be able to turn into gold


    Laobu village head walked over doubtfully, carefully stretched out his hand, and then muttered: "I was handsome when I was young. That''s right. How can I be handsome now?"


    Having said that, but when his fingers touched Tianxin Huishen grass, tianxinhuishen grass suddenly turned golden, just like the golden sunshine blooming. He immediately laughed: "I''m still so handsome when I''m old, ha ha!"


    Laohu was fooled by Xiaohu, and he was still complacent.


    "Muyu, when you touch it, it must be golden, right? I always think Muyu is very beautiful and should please girls. "


    Laobu village head touched several other tianxinhuishen grasses, each of which was turned into a golden color by him. After a while, Tianxin Huishen grass would return to the humble gray.


    Muyu shook his head: "when I touched it, it was blue."


    "How could it be? Are you not handsome? " Lao Bu asked in surprise.


    Mu Yu explained helplessly: "don''t be fooled by the little marshal. It doesn''t matter whether the grass is handsome or not. It has something to do with whether you are yourself."


    "Is it yourself?"


    Laobu village head vaguely understood something. He thought of the terrible things Muyu told him about the killing of religious practitioners. Muyu who could do that kind of thing seemed to have changed.


    "I always believed you were a good boy."


    Laobu village head picked a leaf of Tianxin Huishen grass. The leaf turned to gold and swayed in his hand. He went to Muyu and took Muyu''s hand. Then he put the golden leaf in Muyu''s hand and let Muyu hold the leaf: "you can tell me the truth and say that you are still the wooden feather."


    "Old God stick, come and have a look. There is also a kind of grass that can change." Xiao Shuai ran to the other end of the medicine garden and called out, "this plant of grass will blossom if it is touched by a clever person."


    Lao Bu Village head clapped Muyu on the shoulder with a smile, then trotted to the commander in chief, and then called out: "little bit, look at it, then I can make it full of flowers!"


    Muyu is holding the leaf in his hand and has a lot of thoughts. Has he found himself?


    Silence for a moment, Mu Yu slowly spread out his palm, looking at the color of the palm Tianxin Huishen grass, slightly stunned.


    It''s like holding a brilliant sun, and the heart of heaven turns back. The color of the grass leaves is just like that when he first touched it.


    -


    as the evening wind is blowing, the triple palace people outside the Luochen mountain are covetous, but the three people in the Luochen mountain sit leisurely on the falling dust cliff, roasting a pheasant.


    In the past, because Uncle an was hard to cook, we all went to catch pheasants. In the forest of Luochen mountain, the traces of pheasants were almost extinct. However, since everyone left Luochen mountain, the ecological balance of pheasant has been restored a lot.


    "Have you thought about Muyu, how do you want to leave?" Xiao Shuai''s mouth is full of oil.


    Muyu also gnawed a chicken wing and shook his head: "I don''t know. Anyway, the array of Luochen mountain is very strong. There is aura eye as support, so don''t worry about failure."


    "Eat first, and then you will have the strength to run away."Laobu village head is also indifferent. For him, if people from outside come to catch him, he can''t run away, so let it be. Besides, with Mu Yu, he is not afraid of anything.


    The three are very leisurely. Even if they are trapped here, they are still smiling. For mu Yu, luochenshan is his home. He is like going home. Luochenshan will shelter him from the wind and rain outside.


    Although other family members are still wandering outside, Muyu has found himself, and he will not be lost again.


    It was late at night, and the village head of laobu was sleeping on the big wooden bed on the falling dust cliff. The little marshal was sleeping on his arm, holding him in his little hand, and his feet were on his stomach. He was still drooling in his mouth.


    Muyu finds a quilt. Lingli dispels the smell of mildew, bakes it and covers it for them.


    He also lay on one side, looking at the stars in the sky, and watching the village head and marshal falling asleep soundly. He liked this kind of leisurely feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    The sound of the birds disturbed the morning dream. The village head of laobu got up dimly and carefully put the little marshal in his arms and covered him with quilts.


    Muyu is not in the falling dust cliff. He thinks about going to the vegetable garden on the mountain to see if he can find some wild vegetables to cook. But when he looks up, there seems to be a curl of smoke rising in the distance.


    He left the falling dust cliff curiously and saw the kitchen. He found that Muyu was burning in the kitchen.


    "Grandfather, are you awake?"


    Muyu God added firewood to the furnace, just like his master was cooking on the top, and he was burning the fire below.


    "Muyu, you are an immortal master. How can you cook by yourself? I''ll do it Laobu village head said with a smile.


    "No, I''ll do it. My master said that life is all about practice, so cooking is also a kind of practice. " Muyu said.


    When he first came to Luochen mountain, Feng HaoChen was just like an ordinary old farmer. He planted vegetables and cooked food by himself. He didn''t have any attitude of being superior to others. At that time, Muyu didn''t quite understand master''s practice, but now he finally understood master''s mentality.


    Understanding the true meaning of life in ordinary things is a kind of practice.


    He doesn''t need to use spiritual power to do things. Starting from the most basic things, he will bow to everything and put his mind at a level. The whole person will enter a kind of easygoing peace, and the flow of spiritual power in his body will be more mellow.


    The heart method of falling dust pays attention to the tranquility of mind. Doing small things in life can make people feel at peace most, so as to deeply understand the mystery of falling dust mental method.


    When he stepped into the world of practice, he was faced with all kinds of intrigues, scheming and killing each other. It seemed that the whole world was filled with a kind of inexplicable impetuousness.


    However, after returning to Luochen mountain, Muyu found that it was a pure land, as if everything had returned to its original nature, which made him find his original self.


    "My Muyu can cook. I don''t know. I thought the immortal master was going to fight!" Laobu village head opened the lid of the pot, mixed the porridge with a spoon, and then asked, "where did the rice come from?"


    "Village head grandfather, do you forget my ability?" Mu Yu said with a smile.


    The ability to control wood will never worry about not having food to eat.


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot." Laobu village head suddenly realized, and then said, "I''ll fry two small dishes. I remember there are carrots in the garden. I''ve never seen such a big carrot."


    Lao Bu Village head and Mu Yu were busy for half an hour. They made a pot of congee, fried two dishes, and some chicken, which Mu Yu forced to leave from Xiaoshuai''s mouth last night. The three people had breakfast and joked, forgetting the hall envoy of the triple palace sitting in the void outside.


    But at noon, Xi Hongyi, who went to search for help, came back, breaking this rare quiet time.


    Muyu stares at the sky and is on guard again, because if Baijie also shows up here, then things will be very difficult.


    However, to his surprise, Xi Hongyi only came back alone and did not bring other people. Bai Jie did not show up.


    But Xi Hongyi seemed to whisper two words beside the hall envoy. Then the temple envoy''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Mu Yu reluctantly. He didn''t say a word. Then he broke the void with Xi Hongyi and disappeared in the Luochen mountain!


    "Why? be gone? Won''t you arrest us? " The little Marshal asked curiously.


    Muyu is also very unexpected. Both he and the village head are very important people to the people of the triple palace. The temple envoy and Xi Hongyi should leave without saying a word? That''s too much to say.


    "I think they may be playing hard to get, in order to lead us to see the situation before they do it." Laobu village head guessed.


    "It''s possible."


    Muyu nodded, but he thought that the most likely thing was that something might have happened in the Xiuzhen world, so that the hall envoy had to take the lead in dealing with it. This is something new. What else can''t be solved by the triple palace?


    He remembered that the Xuanxian battle had been delayed. Was it not as simple as it seemed?


    "No matter, they''re gone anyway. We''ll stay here for a while. It''s safe and comfortable. How nice!" Little Shuai said carelessly.


    Mu Yu thinks the same way. Now he has stepped into the robbery crossing period by relying on his own ability. He really has the strength to cross the robbery period. If the killing power is sealed by him, he will no longer need to rely on this force.


    The next day was very leisurely. Muyu had already entered the state of cultivation. When he returned to Luochen mountain, his mood became very flat. His understanding of Tianjian Jiuyin and Luochen''s mind Dharma went up to a higher level.


    Lao Bu Village head and Xiao Shuai live in Luochen mountain. One old fool and one small Huhu have something to do every day. Xiao Shuai wants to teach village head Lao Bu how to use the array technique depicted by wooden feather, and how to use it freely, so as to defend himself, resist the enemy and deceive.


    Laobu village head is very eager to become an immortal, so he studies it very seriously. Xiao Shuai also tells Lao Bu about all kinds of things in the Xiuzhen world in detail, and sometimes Mu Yu is needed to correct it.Xiao Shuai is also a master of deception. Most of his words are exaggerations. If Muyu didn''t warn him to let Lao Bu Village head know the truth about the cultivator, he would have blown the cow''s hide to heaven.


    At least village head Lao Bu will no longer regard the cultivator as an immortal, and he knows about the eight gates and the triple palace. His ideas also changed. When he talked about the terrible plot of the triple palace and tried every means to persecute Mu Yu, he was filled with righteous indignation, holding the jade pendant, he was going to fight with others.


    Finally, the little commander told him that these array jade ornaments could only be regarded as tickling for the people of the triple palace, and the village head laobu was unwilling to give up.


    Mu Yu practiced in Luochen mountain for two months with a peaceful mind. In the past two months, no one bothered him. His accomplishments have been thousands of miles in a day, and he has reached the strength of crossing the triple heaven. Now, even if he doesn''t need to rely on killing power, he is sure to fight against people like Xi Hongyi!


    Two months later, he suddenly got a strange feeling in his heart.


    This feeling came very abruptly. It was the bodhi tree that conveyed it to him.


    "The girl wakes up." Sentence mang didn''t talk to Mu Yu these days, but he was recovering himself. When Muyu had a feeling with bodhi tree, he spoke out.


    "Wake up peacefully?"


    Muyu''s calm heart is like being hit into a stone, the whole person trembles, suddenly stands up.


    The infatuated girl who burns her life to deal with the triple palace in order to help him escape can finally hear her touching "brother Muyu"?


    "I''ve helped you with this, and you need to help me next." In fact, the bodhi tree is to respond to the sentence awn, but the sentence awn and the wooden feather are one body, so Muyu also knows.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it."


    Muyu left the precipice without hesitation, found the village head of laobu and Xiaoshuai, and drove to Fulong mountain.


    On the way, Lao Bu Village head knew what had happened.


    "Do you mean Tian ran used secret arts to sacrifice himself and save you?" Laobu village head was surprised. He heard the little Marshal talk about the day''s events, "then you have to treat people well. There are not many girls like this."


    "But mu Yu also likes another Qiao Xue! The flower heart big radish, like I like to eat, the most special Xiao Shuai was riding on laobu village head''s neck, biting an apple path.


    Lao Bu Village head looked at Mu Yu seriously: "Mu Yu, how can you be so careless?"


    Mu Yu has no choice but to show his hands. He doesn''t know how to explain it. The matter is very complicated.


    But laobu village head laughed again: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Grandfather, no matter how many girls you like, you''d better marry them back. It''s natural that Longfeng is liked by the girl in my family. Give birth to a few more fat kids and I''ll take care of your children! You said that both of us can live a long life. Then I can watch your children grow up, and there will be several small wooden feathers in the future. It''s a wonderful thing to think about. Ha ha! "


    Muyu is quite ashamed. The village head thinks so much at once, which makes him feel at a loss.


    "I''ve thought about it. You can take your first child''s real name and I''ll take your baby''s name. If it''s a girl, it''s called Nannan. If it''s a boy, it''s called Xiaobu, OK


    Laobu village head said happily.


    Muyu opened his mouth and said in tears and laughter: "little cloth, my God Forget it, little cloth cloth. Just a little cloth cloth. Grandfather, you can be happy


    Laobu village head has brought Muyu up since childhood. If there are children, it''s fine for him to name him. Muyu doesn''t mind.


    But mu Yu thought of his dead wood father, he sighed in his heart, did not have the heart to tell the truth to Lao Bu Village head.


    When Muyu went to revive his father, he would die. Muyu was ready to die, so he never considered these strange things.


    Muyu can''t wait to take them to Fulong mountain. On the way, he didn''t meet the people of the triple palace. It seems that they are really entangled by something.


    Muyu didn''t have to fight back and forth. He stepped into shuiyoumeng''s territory. This time, shuiyoumeng didn''t stop him. The array pattern under his feet flashed and fell on the edge of the bodhi tree.


    "Brother Muyu."


    A beautiful image flashed by, and there was a girl in my arms.


    Muyu hugs the girl in his arms tightly. When he was in a hurry last time, he almost said goodbye, which made him feel extremely guilty. He swore that he would never let this girl be hurt again in this life.


    "Promise me not to do stupid things for me again, OK?" Muyu''s fingertips crossed her hair and kissed her forehead.


    "Brother Muyu is OK, I am very happy." Tian ran raised her head and looked at Mu Yu. Her eyes were as pure as water, not mixed with any impurities, or as simple as that, which made people excited.


    Simple girls are willing to pay everything for the people they like, even if they sacrifice their lives.


    But how could the young man be willing to hurt her?"Sorry, calm."


    Mu Yu embraces tranquility, as if embracing the whole world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    "Sister Tian ran, I miss you so much."


    Xiao Shuai happily rode on laobu village head''s neck and wanted to plunge into the peaceful arms. However, laobu village head held him to death and did not let him destroy the two men.


    However, Tian ran still raised his head and looked at the handsome curiously: "little brother, who are you?"


    "I am a little handsome! What a handsome young man Cried the little marshal. Then he twisted his butt and turned into the original shape. Then he jumped on the village head''s shoulder and turned back to the appearance of a child.


    "Shuai, can you become a man? lovely! Let my sister hold her


    Tian ran happily stretched out his hand, the little Marshal rushed into Tian Ran''s arms, his head rubbed in the soft place, and his face was full of happiness.


    Muyu wants to strangle the shameless girl killer Xiaoshuai.


    The old tree elder looked at the village head strangely and asked, "Muyu, how did you bring the people here?"


    "By the way, I almost forgot. This is the village head who raised me since I was a child. Grandfather, this is the old tree leader, and this is Tianran. " Mu Yu introduced it in a hurry.


    The old village head looked at the old tree and muttered, "Muyu, didn''t you just say that this is a Yumeng demon clan? Why doesn''t it look like that? "


    "Do you need to believe that?"


    Lao Shu Chang''s hand stretched out the branch, and Lao Bu Village head''s face changed. He quickly hid behind Muyu, holding a jade pendant tightly in his hand, and probing behind Muyu.


    "The village head is afraid of the old tree, ha ha! God stick, you should fool the old tree Xiao Shuai laughed.


    "Grandfather, he won''t hurt us. Have you forgotten what I told you? " The warlord Youzao told the warlords of the war.


    Laobu village head turned his lips, because when he was telling stories in the village, the Yumeng demons were all ferocious. However, he still said hello to the old tree leader, which was just a passing scene.


    Later, laobu village head looked at Tian ran with satisfaction: "a talented woman, good and good, Muyu''s vision is better than grandfather."


    "Hello, village head," he said politely


    "Well, well, well!" Lao Bu Village head burst out laughing, full of joy, the more he saw, the more satisfied he was.


    "I abducted all the heavenly daughters of Hongchen gate. My Muyu is really promising!" The old village leader is very happy.


    Tian Ran''s face was a little red and didn''t say anything.


    Muyu went to the old tree leader and asked, "elder, I want to ask if there is anything happening in the Xiuzhen world outside the Moyun mountain range?"


    Muyu knows that although the old tree leader has been hiding in this place, Youmeng also has some spies outside to collect information for them to cope with some unexpected situations, so the old tree leader should know something.


    "Yes, I heard some rumors about the killing of innocent people in the triple palace. Now the whole Xiuzhen world seems to be in a panic, and the belief in the triple palace seems to be shaken. It is said that this incident came from Chun''an city. " The old tree is long.


    "Chun''an city?"


    Muyu remembers that Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan sealed off the whole city of Chun''an in order to trap him, and wanted to kill all the people. However, Mu Yu saved more than 10000 people by mistake. These people witnessed the sanctity and ugliness, cruelty and hypocrisy of those in the triple palace.


    Jiang Shangqiu and xiangheguan were killed by Mu Yu. These survivors will naturally spread what they have seen. As for how the matter was spread, how the Xiuzhen community views it, even the old tree leader is not very clear.


    "Did the temple envoy leave that day to stop the spread of the news?" He asked.


    "How can he stop it? Find a way to find these survivors and kill them all? " Muyu is quite puzzled.


    Tian ran suddenly said angrily: "no matter what they do, I will go to destroy the triple palace with brother Muyu! They are a group of people who are devoid of human nature, just like the world of mortals


    Muyu has never seen Tian ran say these words. With his tranquil character, he will not destroy anyone at will. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "tranquilly, is your mother still in the world of mortals?"


    Tian ran bit his teeth: "well, Yan Qingyun used my mother to threaten me to practice the secret of forgetting love in the world of mortals. And it was at that time that I found that the gate of red dust was controlled by the triple palace. From the master to the elder, everyone became the puppet of the triple palace."


    Muyu can''t forgive the hongchenmen for Tianran and Miao Yuyan for what they have done. With awe inspiring intent in his eyes, he still touched Tian Ran''s face and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go and rescue your mother from the Hongchen gate."


    He went to hongchenmen not only to save people, but also to destroy them. No matter whether they were controlled or not, Muyu would not allow them to exist again when they did such inhuman things to Tian ran and Miao Yuyan.


    Now that he has really entered the robbery period, he wants to get those accounts back one by one. The first thing is to destroy the ghost gate, the star gate and the world of mortals.


    Tianxingmen and Guimen are helpers of the triple palace. Hongchen sect has done unforgivable things to Tian ran and Miao Yuyan. Mu Yu of these three sects will not let go.The rest of the elders of the sect during the robbery period will go to find them and let them get rid of the spirit array.


    "Muyu, what are we going to do next Lao Bu asked.


    "Go to the clan to protect you." Muyu said.


    "No, I''m going to subdue demons, too!"


    Laobu village head Ding Ding Ying dangled countless pieces of jade ornaments depicting array technique in his pocket, and said in a dignified manner.


    Muyu felt a little headache. How could he run around with the village head? Those jade ornaments may be enough to deal with the meditators in the distracted period, but not enough to deal with the ones above the fitness period.


    However, he didn''t want to interrupt the village head''s enthusiasm, so he said, "grandfather, you''ll have to rely on you to fight the triple palace in the future. You are an indispensable part."


    Laobu village head thought for a while, it sounds as if he is still very important, which reluctantly agreed.


    Muyu carefully examined Tian Ran''s body and found that Tian Ran''s vitality seemed to be more vigorous than before, so he put down his mind.


    Tianran had just burned her vitality, which was exhausted. The bodhi tree helped her recover her vitality. Unfortunately, if the body and soul of the dead wood father were not damaged, this method could be used to restore it.


    Soon Muyu said goodbye to the old tree, and his party left the Moyun mountain range and flew to array Zong.


    -


    the news that the triple palace slaughtered Chun''an city spread in the Xiuzhen world, which made many practitioners wonder.


    At this time, if the belief of the triple palace collapses, it will be very difficult for the triple palace to be convincing. Even all the practitioners will join hands to fight against the triple palace and refuse to become a tool for the triple palace to fight against each other.


    But at this time, all the eight gates came forward and began to clarify the matter, to the effect that Muyu had bewitched the heavenly daughter of the red gate and slaughtered Chun''an city. At the same time, he used the magic array to wash himself and deceive the survivors of Chun''an city.


    Among them, tianxingmen, Guimen and hongchenmen, as leaders of the Xiuzhen world, came forward to refute rumors. Among the eight sects, there were three sects, which were very persuasive. Those survivors were also killed by the people of the triple palace.


    Many informed people chose to be silent and did not dare to tell the truth of the day. However, after this incident, there were more and more doubts about the triple palace in the Xiuzhen circle, because they had never seen the true face of the triple palace people in such a long time.


    If, as the survivors have said, the people in the triple palace have ugly appearance, then no one wants to let these ugly people lead the practitioners.


    Many practitioners began to appeal to the people of the triple palace to come forward with their true faces to prove their identity. After all, for so many years, the triple palace has only heard its voice, but not seen the person. In addition to the events in Chun''an City, they should have made their identity public.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the triple palace to disclose their identity. As they practice soul power, they will not dare to show up in places where there are many people. Otherwise, the soul power will be dissipated by vitality, and it will be impossible to pretend to be what it is.


    Muyu and others have returned to the array clan.


    Array clan, array hall.


    "The city of Youmeng has been attacked by people Zhuge Xiaosheng said solemnly.


    "Isn''t the triple palace going to hide itself? Anyway, they have such a powerful ability. It''s better to let the Youmeng demons exterminate the whole Xiuzhen world. It''s more than enough to kill the cultivators by their means. Why hide them? " Said Xiao Shuai in disgust.


    Muyu explained: "the purpose of their war is just that there are few people in the Xiuzhen world who die, but it is impossible to let all of them die. Otherwise, all of them will die. Where else can we provide them with soul power in the future? The triple palace is only intended to let some people die. It must also save the lives of most people. "


    For today''s triple palaces, the practitioners are like animals in captivity. When they have no soul power, they start wars and kill some to supplement them. But if all these animals are killed, where will they go to look for them when their soul power is exhausted again?


    So they have the ability to destroy the whole Xiuzhen realm, but they dare not completely destroy it. Not only that, but also pretending to be respectable, so as to win the trust of the practitioners. Otherwise, if the practitioners revolt in groups, the plan of the triple palace will fail.


    "Xiaohu, why don''t you think of these things? One thing you have to consider is that there are many hidden powers in the cultivation world, which are enough to deal with the triple palace, let alone the immortal people. They are not invincible in the world. They dare not expose their true face openly. Otherwise, without the support of the cultivators, they will be unable to do anything. Who will do anything for them? " Laobu village head interposed.


    Xiao Shuai said: "old Huyou, what are your tricks?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Laobu village head stroked his beard and said solemnly, "I am a member of the triple palace! At this time, reputation has been hit, I must first stabilize the morale of the army. Anyway, the eight gates and the Yumeng demons are in their hands, so they can play a play. I will send the Youmeng demons to attack some cities, break the cities first, and let the people of the eight gates enter the arena when the practitioners are extremely desperate. At this time, let the Youmeng demons pretend to be defeated and be killed by the eight gates, so as to inspire the morale of the army, and let the cultivators put their hope on the eight gates for the time being! "


    "Why put hope on eight doors?" he asked? Should we not place our hope on the triple palace? "


    "Xiaohu, why can''t I tell you that you''re not good enough! The triple palace did not dare to appear in public. Naturally, they could not appear in person to lead. The eight Gates had a detached position in the Xiuzhen world, and the practitioners believed them very much. At this time, when they defeated the Youmeng demons, they naturally won the unanimous praise of the Xiuzhen world. The eight gates are originally the spokesmen of the triple palace. What''s the difference between believing in the eight gates and believing in the triple palace? If there are still some people who don''t believe in the triple palace, they will at least believe in the eight gates at this time, aren''t they? "


    In order to be a qualified practitioner, village head laobu has learned a lot of common sense of the practice world in the past two months. Mu Yu told him all the basic information. Unexpectedly, the village head laobu just understood the situation of the Xiuzhen world and was able to say these ideas.


    Muyu asked quietly, "what will happen next in the triple palace?"


    Laobu village head pondered for a moment, then continued to say in a loud voice: "because the Youmeng demon clan and the eight gates obey the orders of the triple palace, so the triple palace can let the Youmeng demons retreat and pretend to be defeated by the people of the eight gates. And the eight gates with everyone gradually win, let the practitioners see the hope. Let us know that the Yumeng demon clan is not invincible. Then, taking advantage of the victory, we will take advantage of the victory to kill several old nests of the Yumeng demon clan and consolidate the leading position of the eight gates. In this way, the cultivation world will begin to believe in the strength of the eight gates and be willing to listen to the orders of the eight gates. "


    Laobu village head pauses and says again: "when facing the Yumeng demons, there are only two choices. One is to wait for death, and the other is to fight bravely. When the Yumeng demons are too powerful, the practitioners will be selfish and protect themselves. They want to let people die and save themselves. But once they find that the eight gates can lead them to defeat the Yumeng demons, they will not choose to wait for death, but will follow the eight gates to fight!


    When the Yumeng demons are more and more vulnerable to attack, the cultivators will understand that the Yumeng demons are just like this. Therefore, more and more practitioners will join the war to kill the Yumeng demons. At this time, the goal of the triple palace will be achieved. The war has started, and the soul power will naturally roll in. "


    Laobu village head made a comprehensive analysis, from the beginning to the end.


    Then he turned his eyes and said, "these conspiracy theories, Mu Yu''s face is very red in the story of Muyu Qixia. He really hoped that the village head didn''t say the last sentence, because there was Zhuge Xiaosheng here.


    The little commander said: "but I feel that with the nature of being greedy and afraid of death, I will not be so desperate."


    Laobu village head shook his head: "you are wrong, the world is bustling, all for profit, the world is bustling, all for profit. You tell me that the practitioners are not different from ordinary people, and they will have the essence of human beings. There are many cultivation resources in the eight sects. As long as you take out some precious magic weapons, pills and martial arts secret scripts, many practitioners will fight for these things if they see the benefits.


    Most practitioners will not do thankless things for the sake of world peace, but they will definitely take risks for these magic weapons. The word "profit" is enough to drive thousands of troops. Since the practitioners are not selfless immortal masters, they will do anything for the sake of interests. "


    Mu Yu really admired the village head''s words more and more, because in a chaotic era, there is a person who can insight into and analyze the enemy''s plan, so it is very necessary to deal with such a huge thing as the triple palace.


    Laobu village head saw a pot of tea on the chair next to him. He took a cup of tea from the teapot mouth to moisten his throat. He continued: "according to the current situation and my analysis, there are two major sects in the Xiuzhen world that are not under the control of the triple palace, that is, the Dan Ding sect and the array clan. These two are very important in the Xiuzhen world. They want to control these two sects, but they are all disturbed by my powerful Mu Yu. If I am a military master of the triple palace, I can''t do it myself, so I will mobilize all the practitioners of the Xiuzhen world to attack you by public opinion and push you to the top of the storm. If you can''t control it, I will destroy it, Everyone is busy dealing with the Yumeng demons, but you two sects just stand by. It''s really unreasonable that you don''t have to do it in the triple palace. The crusade of the monks is enough to make it difficult for you to move... "


    Laobu village head suddenly covered his mouth, because he remembered that Zhuge Xiaosheng in front of him was the leader of the array clan. He quickly said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m not saying that your array clan is not good. I mean if I''m a triple palace, if, if Don''t blame me


    Zhuge Xiaosheng bowed his hand and said, "Sir, you are welcome. I admire you for your anticipation. To tell you the truth, what you just said happened. For example, tianxingmen has taken their men to defeat the Youmeng demon clan in quanyanggang. At this time, the morale of the Xiuzhen world has risen greatly. This is the news I just received. I haven''t had time to tell you. I didn''t expect that you would all be right. ""Luck, luck, I''m a liar, a liar." Laobu village head quickly waved his hand.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng said with a smile: "don''t be modest. Two months ago, the Zhenzong sect and the Dan Ding sect closed their sects at the same time and did not participate in the major events of the Xiuzhen world. Nowadays, many practitioners are already quite critical. You have the overall situation of the world in your mind. You must be an old man. Dare you ask your name? "


    "Road sign? No, no, I''m a rural old man. I like to tell stories to children. Two months ago, I didn''t know anything about the world of practice! " Laobu village head said with a smile.


    "That''s right. I have proved that I have forced him to instill knowledge of the cultivation world into him in the past two months." Little Shuai climbed to the old village head''s shoulder and said carelessly.


    "Rural old man?"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was surprised. After a close look, he found that village head Lao Bu did not have any accomplishments or even could not practice. He was just a mortal.


    But how can the rural old man have the ability to direct the country? Laobu village magistrate has analyzed the following practices of the triple palace, and even several of them have been fulfilled.


    "Mu Yu, the old gentleman you brought is really a village..." Zhuge Xiaosheng couldn''t help asking.


    Mu Yu looked at the village head with admiration and nodded: "yes, he is my grandfather who raised me up from childhood. Two months ago, he didn''t know anything about the Xiuzhen world and didn''t know anything about it."


    Village head Lao Bu laughs and looks embarrassed.


    "After two months of understanding the whole Xiuzhen world, can we analyze the matter to this point? It''s really a noble man in the world Zhuge Xiaosheng could not help admiring.


    Laobu village head usually likes to tell stories and write about Muyu to the children in the village. Muyu didn''t find out that his grandfather, who liked to deceive people, had such a strategic vision. He was buried in that small mountain village.


    I think so. How can people who like to tell stories have no overall view?


    "Grandfather, it doesn''t matter if you say it. Zhuge Zongzhu is one of his own people and won''t mind what you say." Muyu said.


    "That''s right. Muyu is the head of the gate. They all have to listen to Muyu, so they don''t need to worry about anything." Said Xiao Shuai.


    "Oh, yes, I have forgotten Muyu''s ability." Village head Lao Bu held up his chest with pride and seemed to be less restrained.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng asked, "how does the old gentleman think we should deal with the triple palace?"


    "The triple palace just wants to start a war, so we can make it impossible for him to launch this war." Laobu village head said.


    "How can we stop this?"


    "Muyu, didn''t you say you were going to destroy three sects? If you can kill them and cut off one arm, it will be the best. " Laobu village head said.


    Muyu pondered for a moment. He is now a monk during the robbery period. Beside him, Tian ran and Zhuge Xiao were born together. It''s more than enough to kill tianxingmen.


    The little Marshal said, "but there are still five sects destroyed! Are they going to die together? "


    "The point is not to destroy the sects, but to attack the confidence of the practitioners. The practitioners believe in the eight gates. Under the control of the triple palace, the eight gates are invincible, and the Yumeng demons are constantly defeated. Therefore, the practitioners will be more involved in the battle. The more people are killed, the more happy the triple palace will be. But if three sects are destroyed, the practitioners will be shocked, and they will start to palpitation. " Laobu village head from the shoulder to the arms of the small Shuai, pinched the small Shuai''s face: "small Huyou, you follow me to learn, in the future there must be promising."


    Little Shuai quipped his lips: "in the future, it will become an old fool."


    "And then?" Zhuge Xiaosheng asked.


    "According to the nature of the practitioners, when they find that three of the eight sects have lost their promise, they will start to retreat, lose the desire to fight again, and choose to avoid fighting. So next, the list of extreme immortals must be put forward! "


    Laobu village head looks confident.


    "Extremely immortal list?" Mu Yu nodded slightly.


    "That''s right, Mu Yu. Last time you said that the triple palace was deliberately delaying the battle of Xuanxian. Although I don''t know why the triple palace did this, the more things they didn''t want to face, the more we had to force them to face it! In the eyes of the practitioners, the extremely immortal list is to fight against the Youmeng demons. Therefore, when they see that the eight gates have fallen three times, and the morale of the army is in chaos, they will naturally associate with the top nine Xuanxian! Turn your hope to the top nine immortals. "


    Laobu village head''s point reached the key point.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Muyu thought of what he liankong had said about Xuanxian. Once the top nine Xuanxian were identified, the nine could launch the jiuxuan Tiandou array and control the power of Tianheng.


    It seems that the triple palace is to use the power of Tian Heng to plot some plots, but it seems not ready. He liankong speculates that this is why they delayed the battle of Xuanxian.


    "Mu Yu told me last time that the final contest time of Xuanxian was determined by the triple palace, so they can change it at will. But if the time comes when people in the Xiuzhen world are in panic again, as long as we try to release the news that the battle of Xuanxian is imminent, we must confirm it as soon as possible. If we call on all the extreme immortals in the Xiuzhen world to participate in the war, we will certainly get the support of all the people I don''t think the triple palace can stop the extremely immortal stele by finding a way to let the fairies of the Xiuzhen world gather together and open the extremely immortal stele. "


    Laobu village head said confidently.


    "Yes, as long as there are two-thirds of the extremely immortal logo, the extremely immortal stele can be opened. At that time, those extremely immortal in the triple palace must be present even if they don''t want to be there, because they want to control the top nine Xuanxian." Muyu nodded.


    "Yes, the more things the enemy doesn''t want to face, the more we need to create conditions for them to face, which will make them disorderly. When the time comes, Muyu will be the time for you to go out. I think it''s not only you, but also three senior brothers, don''t you? If you four can occupy the top nine of the extremely immortal list, it will add trouble to the triple palace! The more troubles the enemy has, the more chances we will have. This is just like the story I told about Muyu''s winning the white tiger pass. Muyu, you were the guard of the pass at that time. You were very good at it


    Lao Bu Village head excitedly looks at Mu Yu.


    Muyu blushed again. He didn''t know what the plot of "taking the white tiger pass by wisdom" was. It was all made up by the old man. As for the book "Muyu Qixia biography" written by village head laobu, Muyu was embarrassed to read it.


    He thought about waiting for a time to read the book. Although most of the contents were fictional, and it would make him feel ashamed to look at it, he did not know why the village head gave an example every time. The so-called "Muyu Qixia biography" does not need to know, in order to make laobu village head proud of the "small Muyu" to give old high, so as to deceive the village children.


    But laobu village head can tell a variety of stories, which belongs to a talent. Only when he has the overall situation in mind can he tell a good story.


    Mu Yu grew up listening to the village head''s story when he was a child. He learned many ways of thinking of the village head Lao bu. He knew how to fight under what conditions to create favorable conditions for himself. Especially when using array technique against the enemy, as long as we grasp the opportunity, even a Zhongtian array skill can be more powerful than the congenital array technique.


    Muyu seldom suffered losses in the same level of battle, because he had skills in fighting, and his control of fighting skills was just right. It can be said that it was inseparable from the influence of village head laobu.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng nodded approvingly: "the old gentleman is really a talented person, but I am not good at it."


    Laobu village head hehe said with a smile: "no, no, often tell stories, always have some ink, otherwise how to cheat No, otherwise how to convince children? Do you think so, Muyu? "


    "Yes, you are the best."


    Muyu nodded. When he was a child, he listened to the stories told by the village head half of the time. Because the village head liked to deceive people, he had to learn to distinguish the true from the false stories. However, when listening to the village head tell those war stories before, he also knew that the village head''s story was far sighted and was indeed a general.


    "In fact, Muyu, you should go to see the autobiography I wrote for you. I have created you into a great talent with both wisdom and courage in 108 ways. There are many ways to arrange troops in it. You are my pride!"


    Laobu village head happily patted Muyu on the shoulder. Now Muyu is higher than him. He can''t touch Muyu''s head.


    108 kinds?


    Mu Yu felt more and more guilty.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng looked at Mu Yu in surprise: "Muyu, do you still have autobiography?"


    "Yes, it''s called" the legend of Muyu Qixia ". Now, there is only one copy in the Xiuzhen world! Do you want to see it? I gave this book to Mu Yu a few days ago. You can borrow it from him and have a look at Mu Yu''s growth experience. " Laobu village head said with pride.


    Before Zhuge Xiaosheng asked, Muyu said in a flustered way: "no, no, grandfather, this is my secret. Let others know what I have done. Will I not expose all of them? What will others do if they find my weakness? "


    Are you kidding? That''s nothing. Muyu has never seen it before. If there are some shady stories written in it, such as the embarrassing story of urinating naked and drawing circles when he was three years old, his reputation as the master of the array Rune gate would be destroyed.


    Laobu village head twirling his beard: "it seems that you are right to say so, but you said that the Lord can be trusted?"


    "Muyu, can''t you trust me?" Zhuge Xiaosheng asked with a smile. He had already guessed what Muyu was worrying about. Naturally, it was not a weakness, but something hard to speak about.Muyu said with tears and laughter: "master, don''t embarrass me. Nine tenths of this book is fabricated, and the only real thing is that" Muyu "is correct."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng laughed: "I understand, but with the talent of the old gentleman, Du''s story also has its merits, which really makes me curious."


    "It''s OK. If you want to see it, I can tell you. I''ve seen it a few days ago. I have the ability to never forget. The first volume is like this. The immortal master kneels down to the old village head. There is a paragraph in it: after a while, our Muyu comes here in time and fights with the immortal master for 300 rounds. It''s a dark day and a dark moon! Muyu''s two flying swords are like sky thunder, which are specially in charge of judging the good and evil in the world. As soon as the sky sword comes out, the flying sand and stones will fly, and the lightning and thunder will make people hardly open their eyes! A sword stabs, suddenly the wind rises and clouds surge, and the earth shatters... "


    The little Marshal talked about it.


    Mu Yu''s face was green, so he took out a chicken leg and blocked the mouth of Xiao Shuai.


    "Lord, I''ll show you again when I read it again." Muyu settled down and said that he must take a look at it himself to make sure that there is no hidden place in this book.


    "That''s a deal."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng is quite curious about the books written by village head Lao bu. If an ordinary farmer in a mountain village can analyze the situation of the Xiuzhen world so thoroughly, his book certainly has its merits.


    But according to laobu village head''s analysis, what to do next is very clear.


    In the past ten days, as the village head Lao Bu said, Muyu and his family have been fighting for ten days. While the Yumeng demons were fighting against the city, the people of the eight gates began to fight back with their men and horses. Just as the village head laobu said, the Youmeng demons began to rout continuously, and the Xiuzhen world had a great morale!


    The practitioners have regained their confidence in the eight sects, and the eight sects have also offered extremely attractive conditions, including killing many Yumeng demons and establishing outstanding fighting skills, so that their own sects and families can be affiliated to the eight sects. In the future, they will be protected by the eight sects forever, and future generations will have the opportunity to enter the eight sects and become their disciples.


    We should know that the eight sects are the leaders of the Xiuzhen world. If the descendants of some small families can study in any of the eight sects, they will surely become outstanding in the future. If a small sect can climb up to the eight sects, it will be very beneficial to the development of the sect.


    Not to mention the eight Gates also took out very precious skills and high-quality magic weapons as rewards. In order to get these magic weapons, and the Youmeng demons were defeated, they were also full of war spirit and high morale.


    The whole Xiuzhen world seems to have been twisted into a rope under the leadership of the eight sects. At the same time, the Xiuzhen world is also quite dissatisfied with the stand by of the Dan Ding sect and the array sect. However, the Dan Ding sect closed the sect on the ground that Zhuge Xiaosheng was seriously injured by the Youmeng demons, and the whole sect refused to join the war on the ground that Zhuge Xiaosheng was seriously injured by the Youmeng demons and that the whole sect had no leader.


    At the same time, the Dan Ding sect and the array sect said that they would never go to war unless the triple palace let nine Xuanxian to lead them.


    All of a sudden, the importance of the nine immortals was raised. It has been a common practice for the nine Xuanxian to come to the leader''s clan to fight against the Youmeng demons. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with the choice of the Danting sect and the array sect. Even if you want to say more, you can''t find an excuse to refute it.


    At this time, Muyu has planned to carry out his plan to destroy the door!


    "Brother Muyu, do you have to destroy the Hongchen gate..." Asked, hesitating.


    Mu Yu knows what Tian Ran is thinking. After all, she grew up in the Hongchen gate since she was a child. Even though hongchenmen framed her and her mother, in her opinion, there are still many sisters who are innocent and should not be killed like this.


    Muyu pondered for a moment: "do you hope there will be more people like you in the future? For the sake of the so-called master of the gate, he became a tool of the triple palace and assisted the tyrants? "


    He shook his head calmly: "I hate those elders of the Hongchen sect during the robbery period. In order to pursue higher cultivation, they all practiced the secret formula of forgetting love in the world of mortals. In the past two years, even female disciples in the sect were forbidden to talk about love again. But at first, many of my elder martial sisters had people they liked. They were just forced to have no choice


    Muyu sighed: "what do you think we should do? Don''t forget, your mother is still in the world of mortals. "


    Calmly thought about it and said, "well, we just need to subdue those elder martial brothers during the robbery period. I''m still the heavenly daughter in name. I can lead the Red Gate, abolish the old customs of the Red Gate, so that my elder martial sisters can really be with the men they like, OK?"


    Calmly and earnestly looking at Mu Yu, Mu Yu''s heart softened and nodded: "OK, then we''ll go to the Hongchen gate and get rid of all the elders who passed through the robbery period."


    Those elders who passed through the robbery period were controlled by the triple palace. Muyu only needed to abolish the spirit and soul array in their mind, which would lead them to lose their senses and forget who they were. If you don''t kill them, the punishment will be enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "Thank you." Smile happily.


    "Silly girl." Muyu clenched her hand.


    "How many elders in the world of mortals are there He asked.


    "With Yan Qingyun, there are seven." Said calmly.


    Of course, there are more elders in hongchenmen than in the Dan Ding sect, because it is difficult for alchemists to enter the period.


    "There are six left. It''s not enough to rely on two of us to deal with six people. We have to find some more helpers during the robbery." Muyu thought.


    Zhuge Xiao said in a voice, "Muyu, I''m willing to do my part."


    Muyu pondered for a moment. Although Zhuge Xiaosheng had just entered the robbery period, he was extremely powerful as an array master. He nodded and said, "OK, but three are not enough, because we need to face not only the elders of the Hongchen gate, but also the people of the triple palace."


    If you go to the Hongchen gate and meet people from the triple palace, it will be very difficult. Zhuge Xiaosheng''s accomplishments can be resisted. Tianran has just stepped into the robbery period. It''s good to be able to draw with one of the other. Even if Muyu can defeat two by one, the number will not be enough.


    "Call heliankong as well!" Xiao Shuai suggested.


    "He is an alchemist and a soul. I''m afraid he will suffer losses if he really fights. He can''t take risks." Muyu shakes his head.


    Lu Xianshi came in from outside the array hall in a hurry and said, "Muyu, I have already inquired about the specific information."


    "It''s hard, Master Lu. Tell me about it."


    Muyu asked Lu Xianshi to inquire about the current Xiuzhen realm, the extent to which the battle between the eight gates and the Youmeng demons was going on, and what were the eight Gates'' true practitioners who had passed through the hijacking period, and the distribution of their strength.


    Lu Xianshi wiped his sweat and said, "as far as we know, each of the eight sects has at least seven practitioners in the period of plunder. In addition, some schools with less strength than the eight schools, such as Xijian Valley, qimuzong and so on, also have four or five experts during the transition period. Now, there are about 50 people in the cultivation world.


    At this time, more than 50 people have been scattered in different cities to resist the Yumeng demons. Eight sects have set an example. Each sect has sent at least five mendists in the robbery period. The Yumeng demons are no longer their opponents at all. Now the Xiuzhen world takes them as their lead. "


    Lao Bu, the village head, poured him a cup of tea and said, "Master Lu, come and sit down."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. cloth." Lu Xianshi said in a hurry. He has already known the identity of laobu village head and his hidden side.


    "No, no, it''s all my own."


    Laobu village head waved his hand. He found that everyone had been polite to him since he came to Zhenzong. He was not used to it at the beginning. After all, he was just a mortal. These people were all practitioners. But because of Mu Yu''s reasons, and he also speculated on the intention of the triple palace, and all of them guessed it right, so everyone admired him very much.


    "By the way, what happened to what I asked you to investigate?"


    There is a map in front of laobu village head, which is depicted by array technique. There are all kinds of mountains and rivers in the three continents. At this time, village head Lao bu also made some marks about the places where the Youmeng demons were found.


    Lu Xianshi said with admiration on his face: "Mr. Bu said that all of them were right. Several nests of Youmeng demon clan were indeed distributed in these areas. I sneaked in to investigate and found the old nest of jinyoumeng priest. However, I dare not get too close, so there is no way to explain the specific situation."


    Lu Xianshi has entered the period of syncretism, but he is still very dangerous in the face of jinyumeng priest, so he does not dare to get too close.


    "Old Hu, how do you know where the Yumeng demons are distributed?" Xiao Shuai sat curiously on the chair, gnawing chicken legs.


    Village head Lao Bu said with a smile: "Guess! You see, after the defeat of the Yumeng demons, they can quickly withdraw, and people can''t catch up with them. They can''t be found in the area where they disappeared. But I guess as long as you can analyze the location and distribution of the Yumeng demons, and then analyze the mountains and rivers, it''s easy to find out their general nests. "


    Over the past few days, Zhuge Xiaosheng and others have been really impressed by laobu village head. A rural old man without any accomplishments can actually put things in an orderly manner. Every move of the triple palace was predicted by him. He saw through the overall situation like a God, which was quite extraordinary.


    Even Muyu is a little surprised. He originally brought the village head to the array clan to protect him, but he did not expect to find a general who could guide the overall situation and was buried.


    "Grandfather, where do you think the priest muyumon is most likely to be


    Muyu agrees that Jumang wants to capture Xuelian and regards Xuelian as Jumang''s body, so he wants to know where Xuelian is hiding and try to find a way to catch it.


    Laobu village head drew a map and said, "muyoumeng is not the main force of the battle, but they can be seen almost everywhere. In this battle, the yumon priests did not participate in the battle, so it is difficult to determine their specific location. At present, I doubt that the four Yumeng priests you mentioned should be restricted by the triple palace, otherwise, if they are allowed to join the battlefield, it will be very difficult for the eight sects to defeat them, even if they have the strength to survive the robbery period. ""So there''s no way to find the whereabouts of the priest Youmeng?" Mu Yu asked.


    Laobu village head nodded: "at present, as long as we take away the base camp of Youmeng, they can''t continue to pretend to be defeated. They have to let the priest of Youmeng come out and lead them. So if you want to force the Youmeng priests out, you have to take away their nests and let them really hurt their vitality. They can''t perform any more, but... "


    "But it can''t hurt the confidence of the cultivators, and can''t make them pay attention to Xuanxian, can''t they?" Muyu said.


    "Yes, at this time, even if the Youmeng priests come out to lead, their men have been greatly damaged, and they can''t fight with the Terrans. The triple palace has more reason not to use the Jixian stele." Laobu village head road.


    "I see. It''s better for us to take the initiative and turn things to a situation that the triple palace does not want to see." Muyu put the matter of Xuelian aside for the time being, because he would certainly have a chance to face the priest Youmeng in the future, so he was not in a hurry for a moment.


    "Village head grandfather, where are the people of the Red Gate now?" Asked calmly.


    Laobu village head pointed to the map and said: "according to Lu Xianshi''s information, you Hongchen gate has sent five of them. One of the elders who lived through the robbery period is in Xiuyang city. This city is guarded by an elder of tianxingmen. They have taken the practitioners to search the Yangchang mountains near Xiuyang City and find the Yumeng demon''s nest. Of course, they can''t find it Yes. The rest of them are distributed in other cities. "


    "Doesn''t that mean that there is only one elder guarding the red gate? After we go to the Red Gate, we should be able to subdue it? " Said serenely and pleasantly.


    Although she didn''t know which elder was guarding the gate of the world of mortals, she had a good chance of winning by three people against one, especially Muyu.


    Laobu village head shook his head: "if it was me, I would not go to the red gate."


    "Why?" Asked calmly.


    "Because the triple palace knew that I would go to the red gate to avenge." Mu Yu explained.


    Laobu village head nodded approvingly: "Muyu is right. When you were in Chun''an City, you sacrificed yourself to rescue Mu Yu. It''s easy for the triple palace to hear from the survivors. You are Mu Yu''s little heart. What''s wrong with Mu Yu? I''m sure we''ll find an opportunity to take revenge on the red gate. At this time, the three robbery periods of the Hongchen gate are not in the door. It seems like a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for revenge. I''m sure there must be some powerful people in the Hongchen gate waiting for Muyu to deliver them to the door! "


    Calm face slightly red, she did not think so much, especially by the village head Lao bu that "little heart" to say a little embarrassed.


    "Grandfather, I''m not one of his sweethearts! He''s been heartless Calmly, he spat out his tongue.


    Wood feather shaved a calm nose: "you are certainly not my careful liver."


    "Then what am I to you?" Asked calmly and curiously.


    "I won''t tell you." Muyu spread out his hands.


    Quietly hum a, hands in the waist said: "village head grandfather, Muyu brother bullied me again!"


    Lao Bu Village head knocked a mu Yu''s head: "Mu Yu, don''t bully Tian ran."


    Mu Yu sighed helplessly: "OK, OK, you are my whole world."


    "Evil..." Shuai shuddered all over his body. "I''ve lost all my goose bumps."


    Mu Yu raised his hand and gave Xiao Shuai a Shuai.


    "In any case, the most likely thing is that there are people waiting for me in the triple Palace at present, so I guess I can''t go to the red gate for a while and a half." Muyu said.


    He thought for a moment, for Muyu was more sure of destroying the ghost gate and the tianxingmen than the Red Gate, which had seven sacred peaks, which emerged in mid air with an array. As for the ghost gate, he once met Meng Po and Meng Gong, experienced a sea of twin corpses, and had a way to clean up the ghost gate people.


    "Lord, the array of tianxingmen has not been maintained in recent years?" Mu Yu asked.


    When Zhuge Xiaosheng thought of tianxingmen, he got angry and said, "tianxingmen has no face and no courage to come to us to maintain the array."


    At the beginning, the people who combined with the tianxingmen nearly destroyed the array clan. Now, the emperor has been firmly in control of the clan. No one has maintained the Seven Sacred peaks of the tianxingmen.


    "That''s easy." Muyu nods.


    The floating array of the Seven Sacred peaks in tianxingmen needs regular maintenance. Otherwise, there will be more or less defects. This is the opportunity.


    Laobu village head said: "Muyu, I suggest you go to the ghost gate, because according to the current distribution of the eight sects, the distribution of the forces of the ghost gate is the most dispersed. Almost every major city has ghost disciples. The three masters sent out by them during the robbery period are not concentrated in the same city. I think they are collecting souls everywhere. This means that once there is an accident in the ghost sect, these people outside can''t rush back to rescue at the same time, so you have more opportunities. "


    Muyu thought of the "Muyu Qixia biography" that he had read these days, and showed a smile: "grandfather, I have a better idea, remember? The story of "bravely winning the double demon city."Village head Lao Bu blinked and suddenly realized: "you mean Wonderful! Yes, Muyu''s brain is faster than me


    "Well, I can''t make it worse than the wooden feather in this."


    Muyu waved the autobiography script in his hand. To tell the truth, he was envious of the "xiaomuyu" in the autobiography, because everything that "xiaomuyu" in the story did was against the weather.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Wuqiu city.


    Wuqiu city is a large-scale Xiuzhen city with a population of more than 500000. It has a very important position in the Xiuzhen world. Therefore, there are many guarding forces here. Now, there are six masters in Wuqiu city who have survived the robbery period.


    The city protection array covers the whole city. After all the practitioners enter the city, they will be severely investigated and go through two inspection procedures to prevent the invasion of Youmeng demons.


    Muyu and Xiaoshuai have entered Wuqiu City, and Xiaoshuai is holding a mutton kebab in his hand, gnawing happily.


    This time, only the two of them came out. Tianran didn''t catch up because it was unwise for Muyu to carry out the plan with Tianran. Tianran and Zhuge Xiaosheng needed to wait for him to handle the matter properly and wait for the right time to do it.


    The streets of Wuqiu city are full of people. Most of them are enthusiastic practitioners. When the Youmeng demons attacked Wuqiu City, they were defeated by the people led by the eight gates. Now the people''s morale has been greatly improved.


    Walking on the street, Muyu can hear everywhere that the mendists are talking about the event that the three masters of tianxingmen ferry robbery period jointly defeat the Youmeng demon clan.


    "The weather Yang elder of tianxingmen is really awe inspiring. I''m afraid that he has been able to cross the five fold heaven with all his accomplishments?"


    "It''s said that it''s more than that. The elder''s accomplishments are profound. It''s said that it''s a great ability to cross the six fold heaven."


    "The Yuguan Taoist of Xuanling gate is also very powerful. With one stroke of his hand, the Youmeng demon clan even disappeared without even sending out the howl."


    "Now there are eight kinds of elders. They don''t need the nine Xuanxian in the extremely immortal list to come out."


    "Yes! I believe that as long as we find the chance to capture five Yumeng Lingzhu alive, we can take down the Yumeng demons again! "


    A group of people were talking about it in the street, praising the superb power of bamen during the robbery period. In this era of panic, the ability of the eight gates to stand up and lead the Xiuzhen world to fight against is really stabilizing the morale of the army.


    "Have you heard that the elder of dihuangmen has recently offered a seven level monster''s internal elixir as a reward. If the number of Youmeng demons killed reaches 5000, it will be enough to exchange for the seven level Qianhong Yinjiao''s internal elixir!"


    "How many have you killed?"


    "I''ve only killed fifty! Last time I spent 20 soul points in exchange for a medium-sized flying sword. "


    "I only killed 42. I wish I could find the Yumeng''s lair as soon as possible. I want to kill more!"


    A few of the road side tea stall practitioners seem to be very eager to kill the Yumeng demons. They no longer have the nature of being greedy and afraid of death in the past.


    Muyu listened for a while and found that everyone was discussing the so-called soul point, and were still comparing the number of Youmeng demons killed by each other, which made Mu Yu very curious.


    "How did they determine the number of yummons they killed?" Muyu thought.


    "I saw them compare the palms of their hands just now. What marks are there in the palms?"


    Xiao Shuai didn''t know where he bought several strings of sugar gourd and ate them together with mutton kebabs. He found that this kind of taste was more delicious. He didn''t know how to cultivate this strange taste.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Muyu quietly followed the two middle-aged people in front of him.


    According to the content of their conversation, one of the two middle-aged monks was named Zhang Gan, the other was Wenli, Zhang ganxiu was Yuanying''s double heaven, and Wenli''s was Yuanying''s triple heaven.


    "Younger martial brother Wenli, how many soul points have you got now?" Zhang Gan asked with a smile on his face.


    Wen Li waved his hand and said with a little pride: "elder martial brother, I have got 68 soul points. How about you?"


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother is a little more than you. There are already 80 soul points. By the way, what are you going to exchange for this time? " Zhang Gan asked.


    Judging from the tone of the two men, they seem to be brothers of the same sect.


    "Elder martial brother, I want to exchange for the ghost family''s soul startling sword, but it needs 100 soul points. I also need to kill several more Yumeng demons. Elder martial brother, what do you want in exchange for? " Wen Li shook his head and sighed.


    Zhang Gan said with a smile: "I don''t have anything to change for the time being. Don''t worry, younger martial brother. When the Youmeng demons attack again, I will help you to accumulate 100 soul points. We two work together to subdue Youmeng. You can be responsible for killing them."


    Wen Li said gratefully, "thank you, elder martial brother. I knew that my elder martial brother is the best to me on weekdays."


    "Don''t be polite to elder martial brother. Master said we should take care of each other outside. Let''s go! By the way, elder martial brother will take you to see a man. " Zhang Gan patted Wen Li on the shoulder.


    "OK." Wen Li''s expression is very relaxed, he has always trusted his elder martial brother.


    Zhang Gan and Wen Li turned around and entered an alley. Then they crossed the alley and came to a poplar forest in the city.


    "This elder martial brother is very kind-hearted." Xiao Shuai chewed mutton kebabs and sugar gourd.


    Mu Yu''s eyes twinkled with strange awn. He didn''t say much. He just kept a distance with them and followed them silently. With his accomplishments, he would not be found by these two people."Well, that''s it." Zhang Gan looked around and then said.


    "Elder martial brother, you said that you wanted to take me to see someone just now. Who do you want to see?" Wenli asked curiously.


    Zhang Gan said gently, "don''t worry. He will come soon. I''m going to give you a surprise."


    "Surprise? Elder martial brother, the man you are talking about is... " Wenli was suddenly excited.


    "If you close your eyes first, you can''t peek at the surprise." Zhang Gan patted Wen Li on the shoulder.


    Wenli closed his eyes without any vigilance and said excitedly, "OK."


    Zhang Gan saw that Wen Li''s eyes had been closed, and the smile on his face was still warm as spring, but his eyes became cold.


    "You can''t think of the person you want to see."


    Shua!


    A blade of sword crossed, and a cold tip of the Sword Pierced Wen Li''s heart. From behind Wen Li''s back and from his chest, there was still blood dripping on the tip of the sword. The blood fell on the grass, which was so shocking!


    Wenli suddenly opened his eyes and turned his head in disbelief: "elder martial brother, what are you doing?"


    The clothes on his chest have been dyed red with blood!


    "What elder martial brother wants you to see is Yama Zhang Gan PI said with a smile.


    "Why?" Wenli didn''t understand why the elder martial brother who took care of himself in the ordinary days would hurt himself next time!


    Zhang Gan''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness: "younger martial brother, don''t blame the elder martial brother for his ruthlessness! Because I also need a hundred soul points to exchange for the soul startling sword


    "Why did you want to kill me?" Wenli asked? You should kill the yumon! Only kill them to get the soul point


    Zhang Gan sneered: "younger martial brother, you are wrong! It''s not only to kill the Yumeng demons to get the soul point, but also to kill people! Not only that, as long as I kill you, I can also get all your soul points. You now have 68 soul points. If I kill you, I will make up a hundred, which can be exchanged for soul startling sword! "


    "But, but there are thirty soul startling swords offered by the ghost gate people as reward. Why do you have to kill me?" Wenli''s voice was shaking. He almost roared.


    Zhang ganleng snorted: "I''m afraid you don''t know? Now there are only two soul startling swords left in Jixian Pavilion. I can''t wait any longer. I''m afraid there won''t be any more. So younger martial brother, I can only aggrieve you. Don''t worry, master, I''ll tell him everything. I''ll say that you''re greedy and rash and died in the hands of the Yumeng demons! "


    The sword in Zhang Gan''s hand was suddenly raised, and the powerful spiritual power was drawn out. He wanted to split Wen Li in two.


    Whoa!


    Wenli was not split in two, but was broken into a pattern all over the sky, falling in the woods like autumn leaves.


    Zhang Gan was startled and lost his voice: "how can it be?"


    Behind a birch tree, Wenley had come out with shock on his face, and beside him stood the silent wooden feather.


    Zhang Gan saw Wen Li, who had just been stabbed in the heart by himself. His eyes fell on a strange wooden feather beside him. His pupil shrank, and his face showed a look of horror.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Ganchao Mu Yu said in a stern voice.


    Muyu looked at Zhang Gan indifferently. With a wave of his hand, a pattern suddenly rolled out and rolled up Zhang Gan''s neck. He pulled Zhang Gan to the front of his eyes, clapped his palm at Zhang Gan''s elixir field and discarded him directly!


    Zhang Gan''s face was covered with ashes. He was just the cultivation of Yuanying period. How can he resist the Muyu in the period of crossing robbery? In the twinkling of an eye, he collapsed like a dead dog, his face full of pain.


    "After you''ve dealt with him, I have something to ask you."


    Muyu said to Wen Li, then he walked to one side and leaned against the tree trunk. He did not know why. He had a trace of inexplicable anger in his heart, which was difficult to calm down.


    Perhaps it was Zhang Gan''s so-called senior brother status that made him feel disgusted. He thought of his missing senior brothers and felt a little melancholy.


    He''s home. What about elder martial brother?


    Wen Li couldn''t bear to look at Zhang Gan, who was abandoned by Mu Yu. He still asked: "elder martial brother, I always thought you were a good man. I took good care of me on weekdays. I also respect you very much. I don''t understand why you want to kill me?"


    Zhang Gan gritted his teeth and thought of the past. His face was full of resentment, and he said angrily, "don''t you understand? You respect me? Fart! In the eyes of master, you are the only polite disciple. Don''t think I don''t know you are flattering master! Before you started, Shifu had always valued me. Since then, Shifu has treated you as a treasure, and I will give you any good cultivation resources. "


    Zhang Ganyue said that he was more excited, as if he had forgotten his own pain, and continued to shout angrily:


    "in the past, my cultivation was higher than you, so I can tolerate it, but now your cultivation has surpassed me. I also heard that the master is going to give you the position of leader. I will never allow you to ride on my head. As long as you get the soul startling sword, your strength will surpass me. What will you do then Respect, all fart! I won''t allow that to happen, so you have to die! "Wen Li whispered: "elder martial brother, you know I''m not such a person. I told my master that you are the successor of the leader. I don''t want to be a leader, because I think you are more suitable than me, and the master agreed. But, how can you treat me like this?"


    Mu Yu listened to their conversation in silence, and suddenly felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Muyu doesn''t know why to save Wenli, who has nothing to do with himself. Maybe it''s because he saw the hypocrisy of Zhang Gan''s elder martial brother, which made him very angry, so he chose to take action.


    Xiao Shuai said just now that "this elder martial brother is quite emotional." Mu Yu never said anything, because he knew that the so-called spirit in the eyes of the elder martial brother was just pretending to be. It was not the look of a senior brother who really cared about his younger brother.


    But Wen Li looked at Zhang Gan''s eyes with genuine respect, without any cover up.


    Mu Yu can see at a glance whether the feelings between the elder martial brothers are true or false, because he has three elder martial brothers.


    Chengyan never complains about them. He always takes a tolerant attitude. Even if several younger martial brothers split up because of different beliefs, Chengyan is still waiting for his younger martial brothers to go home and protect them in his own way.


    Luo Shang always looked at Mu Yu very unpleasant. He would directly show his unpleasant expression and speak impolitely. He never covered up anything. However, when Mu Yu is in trouble, Luo Shang always helps him solve the problem again and again, and even scolds Mu Yu after solving the problem. Even if the last time we met in Dongsha City, Luo Shang''s character changed, but he didn''t leave Muyu behind.


    The cultivation of southward reached a terrible level at the beginning. After he was integrated with Houtu, he wanted to kill his three martial brothers in the dead Gobi, but he did not. He wants to persuade Mu Yu to join him and fight with him against the cultivators and Yumeng demons. After Mu Yu refused, he didn''t say anything, and even asked those controlled practitioners in Qingshui city to help protect Mu Yu''s family.


    The four brothers never thought of killing each other. Even if they had different opinions, they just chose to leave and would not attack anyone.


    Mu Yu cherishes this kind of relationship between teachers and brothers. They are all part of Luochen mountain and disciples of Shifu. They can have different opinions, but they will never do things like Zhang Gan to harm the same family.


    So he didn''t like Zhang Gan.


    "Fire away! Have a sugar gourd Xiao Shuai saw the clue of Mu Yu.


    Muyu didn''t answer, just reached out and touched the head of Xiaoshuai.


    "Oh, there are so many things like this in the Xiuzhen world every day. You can''t save all of them!" Said Xiao Shuai.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "I didn''t want to save it. It doesn''t matter whether the cultivator is alive or dead. I just think of them who are missing now and the responsibility that they should have as a master brother, so I can''t hold back my hand."


    He didn''t know how he would face his three elder martial brothers in the future. The elder brother promised that he didn''t need to worry. What he worried most was Nanfang and luoshang. If the two of them in the future are gradually eroded by the killing power because of the affairs of the Yumeng demon clan, and forget their original intention and elder martial brother, what should he do when that day comes?


    Is he going to fight Nanfang and luoshang?


    "Thank you for your help." Wenli came over and said gratefully. He looked tired and almost killed by his elder martial brother, which made him haggard.


    Muyu takes a look at Zhang Gan, who is limping away from the outside in the distance. Wen Li obviously chooses to let his elder martial brother go. He doesn''t kill him completely. Muyu didn''t say anything and didn''t go to kill the man. This matter had nothing to do with him, but he remembered his three elder martial brothers and saved Wen Li.


    "No harm."


    Muyu''s heart slowly calmed down. He understood that each sect had its own rules. Most of the sects were for the purpose of strengthening themselves. Therefore, the brothers of the sects would always fight with each other to gain the respect of their elders.


    But the Luochen mountain is not. For mu Yu, the Luochen mountain is a pure land. The purpose of the falling dust sect is not to compete with others. They are a poor and poor sect, doing simple cultivation.


    The kind master taught his apprentices how to be a man. The brothers and sisters were playing with each other. There was no need to fight for cultivation resources. Everyone was treated equally. There, it was not a sect, but a family. There can be quarrels, but never a bloody knife.


    Which sects in the Xiuzhen world can achieve this level?


    "Have you not asked your name yet?" Wen Li said respectfully. Naturally, he could see that the cultivation of this young looking man was far ahead of him. Zhang Gan framed him, which made him feel very sad, but he still wanted to thank the people who saved him.


    Mu Yu said calmly: "the name doesn''t have to be known. Tell me first what is the soul point."


    Wen Li raised his head suspiciously and said in surprise, "don''t you know, my lord?"


    "Nonsense, I ask you if I don''t know. What else do you do if you know it?" Xiao Shuai scolded in one side.


    Wen Li laughed awkwardly and said, "yes, I''m rude. My Lord, the soul point is a kind of array set up by Jixian Pavilion in order to encourage us to kill the Yumeng demons. When we kill one of the Yumeng demons, a number will appear in our palms. "


    Wenli stretched out his right palm. There was a white circle ball in his palm, which was lifelike, and the ball was also faintly shining with holy white light.Muyu can see at a glance that this ball is the soul bead commonly used by the triple palace people, but now it is like a projection engraved on Wen Li''s hand, and there is a number in the ball. At this time, Wen Li''s palm just says "68".


    Wen Li continued to explain: "this is the soul point. Killing Youmeng demon clan can accumulate soul points. The more you kill, the more soul points you will get. If you kill a yellow level Youmeng, there will be only one, if you kill xuanjie Youmeng, you will get five, if you kill you, you will get 50. If you kill a Tianjie Youmeng, you will get 500 One! After accumulating a certain soul point, you can go to Jixian pavilion to exchange for the corresponding things. It''s like I''ve been trying to get a hundred of them to exchange for the soul startling sword refined by the ghost disciples, but I didn''t expect Alas


    Wen Li thought of his elder martial brother and felt a pang of disappointment.


    "A while ago, the cultivators found that not only killing Youmeng demons can get soul points, but also those with low accomplishments can get all the soul points of the other party if they are lucky enough to kill those with high accomplishments. Eight schools came out to clarify that this is a defect of soul art. We are strictly prohibited from killing each other, and those who disobey will be severely punished. I didn''t expect my elder martial brother to do it to me secretly This kind of thing. "


    Wen Li shakes his head, and his cultivation has surpassed that of his elder martial brother, so the elder martial brother would like to attack him.


    "I see. How long has it been since Wuqiu city was invaded by the Yumeng demons?" Muyu asked quietly.


    Wen Li felt that Mu Yu''s questions were very strange. It could be said that few people in the Xiuzhen world didn''t know about the situation of the Yumeng demons. However, he didn''t express his doubts. He just replied honestly:


    "every now and then, there will be Yumeng demons invading. We need to fight against the Yumeng demons. The rewards in the Jixian pavilion are really attractive, Many magic weapons are worth fighting for, so every time we fight with the Yumeng demons, the Terrans suffer countless casualties, but the Yumeng demons die more. "


    "So where are the people of the eight gates? How can I see them? " Mu Yu asked.


    He came to Wuqiu just to find someone.


    "My Lord, all the people of the eight gates are in the Jixian Pavilion, which is now the base of the eight gates and the place where we exchange soul points." Wenli replied.


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully and then waved: "you can go."


    "Yes, thank you for your help." Wenli bowed and left the birch forest.


    "The triple palace is really powerful, but also uses the array technique to make the soul point."


    Muyu snorted: "the village head grandfather is right. The world is bustling and bustling for the benefit of profit. The triple palace is to seize the people for the benefit of this point, to come up with such a thing. It has to be said that their practice is very successful. As long as they have the advantage, they don''t have to worry that the practitioners will not retreat any more. "


    As a matter of fact, the practice of exchanging the soul point for magic weapon was not invented by the white world. As Mu Yu knows, it has existed since the time of heliankong. However, the soul point at that time was not such a white soul skill, but a statistical array technique under the array Rune gate, which was similar to each other. There are records in these array clan materials.


    Now the triple palace under the control of the white world just changes the means used by the triple palace to motivate the fight. Different from the former triple palace, the triple palace in the era of heliankong, using array technique, won''t get the accumulated points of the cultivator after killing the cultivator. Now the white world has changed this rule.


    "Killing one''s own person can get all the points on the other''s body, which is more realistic than killing a Yumeng demon clan to collect soul points. Bai Jie is not only to let the practitioners kill Youmeng, but also to let them kill each other. This strategy is really vicious Said Xiao Shuai.


    "The purpose of controlling the war by the triple palace is to create more dead people. There is no difference between killing each other and killing the Yumeng demons." Muyu said.


    It is not the time of the race life and death hate war between the Terrans and the Yumeng demons, but a dark age dominated by the white world. The white world makes full use of the idea of the supremacy of the interests of the cultivators, so that they can kill the Youmeng demons openly and their own people secretly, so as to achieve their own goals and evil intentions.


    "But in this way, don''t we all want to kill our own people instead of killing the Yumeng demons?" He asked.


    "Have you forgotten? He didn''t say just now that those with low accomplishments kill those with high accomplishments. That is to say, it is useless for those with high accomplishments to kill those with low accomplishments. Do you think, how likely is it that people with low accomplishments will kill those with high accomplishments? " Muyu road.


    The triple palace didn''t think of this. It just deliberately released a loophole to increase the chance of death. After all, the one with low cultivation will kill the one with high cultivation. As long as you make some shady means, you can still achieve it.


    "It''s also true, so this probably requires people like Zhang Gan. It''s undoubtedly the most effective way to harm people you trust. It''s really terrible." Said Xiao Shuai.


    "The purpose of the triple palace is to alienate the practitioners and make them unable to trust each other. Otherwise, they will become the dead souls of others if they are not careful. As long as the practitioners are suspicious of each other, they will be limited in disseminating some bad remarks about the triple palace, because the triple palace controls all those who are highly cultivated. "For the sake of their own interests and safety, people with high accomplishments will not believe what people with low accomplishments say. However, those with low accomplishments can''t trust those with lower accomplishments, so they have to work hard to curry favor with those with higher accomplishments. No matter whether there is evil intention or not, they will obey the words of those with high accomplishments.


    In the end, those elders with the highest level of cultivation are undoubtedly the most trusted! In this way, the orders issued by the elder in the future will be followed by others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    The city of Wuqiu is quite large, and there are many kinds of architecture for the practitioners. However, today''s Jixian pavilion has become one of the most important places in many cities, so if you want to find it, you just need to have a glance over the city to see the highest and most luxurious building.


    Muyu walks into Jixian Pavilion, where there are so many people and countless people exchange soul points. Many people are around some counters to point out. The gate school has come up with attractive magic weapons and skills, as well as some precious materials. The items exchanged by different sects are divided into several exhibition areas.


    The whole Jixian pavilion has five floors, each floor is very large enough to accommodate at least one thousand people coming in at the same time.


    "I don''t like jixiange all the time, but I have to admit that their free cakes are really delicious." Xiao Shuai has temporarily put the sugar gourd and roast mutton kebab to Mu Yu''s sleeve. As soon as he entered the door, he found a lot of cakes to eat.


    Mu Yu patrols around, and he sees the soul point exchange area of tianxingmen at a glance. Tianxingmen is worthy of being one of the eight gates. It is rich and generous. It can exchange a wide range of things and make people salivate.


    "Five hundred soul points can be exchanged for a token to become a disciple of Tianxing gate. Great! I must exchange such a precious entry opportunity for my son!"


    "One thousand and five soul points can be exchanged for the status of the elder of Tianxing gate. When can I gather so many


    "This star spear needs two thousand soul points! My god? It is said that this is the magic weapon made by the weather Yang of tianxingmen in the period of combination. It is extremely precious! "


    "1300 soul points can enter Tianji Shenfeng of tianxingmen to practice for one month, which is really yearning for!"


    Many people point out in front of the soul points exhibition area of the tianxingmen gate. Most of them can only talk about it. They have a good time and have a good look. People with low accomplishments are just deterred. However, they can exchange items with only 20 or 30 soul points, such as Neidan of the third level monster.


    Mu Yu even saw some elixirs that could be exchanged. Alchemists were not only from the Dan Ding sect, but also from many sects in the Xiuzhen world. Only the pills of the Dan Ding sect were comprehensive, and the high-level pills were concentrated in the Dan Ding sect.


    After a cursory look, he found that many of these pills are of three levels and four levels, and the highest ones are only a few fifth level pills. Moreover, the soul points exchanged are extremely high. For example, a five level miraculous elixir needs 900 soul points.


    "Now the Danting sect is closed. The supply of pills is in short supply. Many people are afraid that they can''t buy a miraculous elixir for one hundred thousand?" The little handsome mouth is full of pastry, said indistinctly.


    Mu Yu is thinking about another thing in his mind, because the most important Dan Ding sect and array Zong have a lot to do with him, so he can firmly grasp the mind of the cultivator with array technique and pills. Compared with those skills exchanged by the eight sects, pills and arrays are more attractive for practitioners.


    He already had a general plan in his mind and knew how to use the practitioners to deal with the triple palace.


    But now the plan is to step by step. Muyu came here because Lu Xianshi told him that tianjiancheng of tianxingmen was in Wuqiu city.


    Tianjiancheng is the elder of tianxingmen syncretic period. He has high status and status and knows many secrets of tianxingmen. Muyu wants to destroy the tianxingmen. First of all, he needs an elder who can enter all kinds of secret forbidden areas of tianxingmen as a guide.


    When tianjiancheng was in the desert of qingshuicheng, he had been controlled to the south. Muyu was naturally the wisest person to come to tianjiancheng.


    "Look, there is still a chance for the soul points to exchange for the guidance of experts, and 10000 soul points can be used to get the guidance opportunity for two days of weather and Yang during the robbery period?" Xiao Shuai did not know where to take out a list, pointing.


    Muyu takes over the list and checks it carefully. He finds that there are more than 500 kinds of things that can be exchanged with soul points. There are advantages in all kinds of forms. They are not only the guidance of the weather Yang during the robbery period, but also the guidance of the elders in the integration period and the guidance of the masters in the distraction period.


    In the practice world, starting from the distraction period, even if you are a real master, the guidance of the distraction period is also a precious opportunity for the low-level practitioners.


    "It takes 6000 soul points to worship elder tianjiancheng in the integration period."


    Muyu looks at the list of soul point transactions in the tianxingmen gate. All kinds of marked prices make it a kind of trade. It''s really a good way.


    But how can ordinary people gather so many soul points? Kill 500 soul points of one Tianjie Youmeng, fifty soul points of Dijie Youmeng, five soul points of xuanjie and one soul point of huangjie. Yumeng demons don''t stand foolishly and let people kill them. They have to pay a price to kill them. Sometimes they even pay for their own lives.


    Obviously, it is enough to quickly gather and kill twelve Tianjie Youmeng, but if you can kill Tianjie Youmeng, your cultivation is at least in the fitness period. Do you still need to learn from the master?


    However, because of the marked price of the transaction, Muyu probably understood the real strength of tianxingmen. For example, there are 80 practitioners in tianxingmen who are only in the period of combination!It can be said that this is a terrible number. There are 80 practitioners in the right period. We can see how powerful they are!


    "It seems that tianxingmen has recruited many other casual practitioners as guests."


    Muyu remembers that there were not so many Hak Ching elders in the Dan Ding sect at that time, and tianxingmen obviously accepted many outsiders in the suitable period for this war.


    However, the new question comes. How can he find Tian Jiancheng?


    Muyu can''t find tianjiancheng in front of him. There are six masters in Jixian Pavilion. As soon as Muyu enters the gate, he realizes that these elders are on the top floor of Jixian Pavilion. Once something happens below, they will show up in time.


    Among the six Dujie elders, Muyu is still struggling to deal with it alone. Moreover, once his identity is revealed, his plan to destroy tianxingmen will go wrong.


    "Are we going to kill the Yumeng demons in exchange for soul points, and then come to worship tianjiancheng as a teacher?" Xiao Shuai asked in disgust.


    "To him as a teacher? Where did he come from? "


    Mu Yu snorted. Naturally, he would not kill any Yumeng demons. If he saw someone, he would kill several people. This is not his style.


    Muyu looks at the guys in the corner who are responsible for recording and exchanging soul points. He also pushes aside to ask about elder tianjiancheng''s situation. However, it seems that he is very lucky because someone is discussing something.


    "Have you heard of it? It is said that the new leader of golden wolf Valley, Qiu Jinghuan, has collected 6000 soul points yesterday. Today, he is preparing to worship elder tianjiancheng of tianxingmen as his teacher." Said a young man with a scar on his nose.


    "I''ve heard about it. I didn''t expect that the new leader of golden wolf Valley could collect 6000 soul points. It''s incredible!" A woman with charming face twisted her waist and said.


    "Stop it! The golden wolf Valley is a second class sect. How can Qiu Jinghuan collect 6000 soul points if he only distracts himself from the heaven? " A red bearded man said in a voice.


    Scar youth mysteriously said: "this you are ignorant, it is said that ah! Qiu Jinghuan used to be the youngest disciple of the former leader of the golden wolf valley. The former leader of the golden wolf Valley used to be a man who combined with the heaven. He had ten disciples under his door, all of them were in the cultivation period of distraction. But now he is the lowest in cultivation. What do you think is the reason why he becomes the leader of the valley


    "If you have something to say, just let it go. Don''t beat me around." The red bearded man snorted.


    Scar youth is not angry, but lowered his voice and said: "you don''t know! This Qiu Jinghuan killed his master and his nine elder martial brothers by shady means! "


    "What?" The red bearded man and the enchanting woman were all shocked, "is that true?"


    "Think about it for yourself. If you kill the one with low accomplishments and those with high accomplishments, you can get all the soul points on the other side. How can you collect 6000 soul points with Qiu Jinghuan''s practice of distracting himself from the sky? Qiu Jinghuan of the golden wolf Valley announced to the public that the former Valley master and nine senior brothers were killed by the Youmeng demons on the battlefield. I believe this kind of news! We don''t say it in the open, but we all know it in the dark. Qiu Jinghuan killed all of his elder martial brothers and masters by means of means, and then seized all the soul points obtained by his master and his elder brother. " Scar said scornfully.


    "Qiu Jinghuan is really cruel and cruel Said the red bearded man.


    Enchanting woman charming smile: "in fact, I feel that this is nothing, this is a normal thing, people go up, the water flows to the low. Qiu Jinghuan killed his master and nine elder martial brothers, and then went to worship tianjiancheng as his teacher. He took up his thigh. It is said that after returning from Qingshui City, tianjiancheng has achieved the goal of combining with jiuchongtian. It is much better to worship a person who is a teacher than to follow his elder martial brothers who are distracted. "


    "You are right to say that, but sister demon, can you tell me how many soul points you have collected now?" The young man with scar has a smile.


    The charming woman grabbed the young man''s collar and said, "if you dare to attack me, I will kill you now."


    Scar youth disdains a smile: "I am higher than you, I am afraid I have to make up my mind, but also you hit me?"


    People with low accomplishments can get all the soul points of the other side by killing those with high accomplishments. The accomplishments of scar youth are obviously higher than those of enchanting women.


    On hearing this, the enchanting woman immediately changed a pair of smiling faces, gently smoothed the scar youth''s clothes with her hands, and then gently scratched the scar youth''s face with her fingertips: "brother, you''re joking. I''m not willing to do anything to my brother!"


    "Hehe, do you still dare not? Why don''t you come to my brother''s room at night and let me love it? It''s said that if you die under the peony, it''s also romantic to be a ghost Scar young man is not worried at all, but he still scolds a slut in his heart. Obviously, he can''t believe this enchanting woman.


    "Good!" The enchanting woman twisted her thin waist and kept rubbing against the body of the scar youth.


    Scar young man''s hand mercilessly pinched on the enchanting woman''s buttocks. His face was full of obscenity. He said with a smile, "then I''ll wait for my sister at night."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    It''s impossible to relax the vigilance to enchanting women by looking at the coldness in the eyes of scar youth. Naturally, enchanting women want to kill the scarred youth, but they also have their own small abacus. They want to catch the enchanting women and sell them to the practitioners who are inferior to them. They can make a lot of money in this way.


    Of course, no one knows what they are thinking. On the surface, they are laughing and playing. In fact, they all want to kill each other, but they don''t talk about it.


    The red bearded man asked, "so today they are going to learn from their masters?"


    "Yes, it is said that Ruyi restaurant is right here! The ceremony of worshipping the master tianjiancheng of jiuchongtian is a big event. The golden wolf Valley is quite grand, and many people are going to join in the fun. " Scar youth said.


    After hearing scar youth''s words, Muyu turns indifferently and leaves Jixian Pavilion. He pulls a passer-by and asks Ruyi where Ruyi restaurant is, and then goes to Ruyi restaurant.


    "This Qiu Jinghuan is so cruel that he even killed his brother and master! I''ll take more of these cakes, and Jixian Pavilion is not a good thing


    The little Marshal put all the cakes into his mouth. When he left just now, he also held a lot of cakes. The guys at the gate of Jixian Pavilion felt some flesh ache.


    "You''re a little promising, will you?" Muyu looks at the little Shuai who fills his mouth with cakes.


    "If I eat one more cake, I can consume more expenses of Jixian Pavilion. I suggest that we can go to all the fairyland pavilions to eat. I can eat Jixian pavilion until it goes bankrupt. This is also a way to deal with Jixian Pavilion. " Said Xiao Shuai seriously.


    Mu Yu shook his head slightly, but he was thinking about it in his heart. He was disgusted with what Qiu Jinghuan had done, but he didn''t show it.


    The triple palace uses this method of soul point exchange, which makes people close to him distrustful. They want to kill people with high accomplishments and get all the soul points on each other. The best goal is certainly not to kill strangers beyond their capacity. Then, killing the brothers of the same sect is the most effective way.


    Interest exposed the ugly face of the practitioner at a glance. The more Mu Yu experienced all this, the more he missed the carefree days of Luochen mountain. But the more melancholy he felt, because he was afraid that he would really stand against luoshang, which was gradually eroded by the killing power, and the opposite to the south.


    -


    Ruyi restaurant was chartered by Qiu Jinghuan, the new leader of golden wolf Valley, because there is going to be a very solemn event for golden wolf valley.


    Qiu Jinghuan, the leader of the golden wolf Valley, wants to worship elder tianjiancheng of tianxingmen and jiuchongtian as his teacher!


    In the Xiuzhen world, the golden wolf Valley is not a top force, but it is also the upper end of the second-class forces because there was an expert golden wolf Taoist who combined with chongtian in the past. But now I heard that Taoist jinlang, the former leader of the golden wolf Valley, died in the process of exterminating the Youmeng demons, and nine of the top ten disciples died. Therefore, the position of the valley master naturally fell to Qiu Jinghuan, the lowest cultivated man.


    He became the leader of the golden wolf valley with the power of distracting the heaven. Compared with the former Golden wolf Valley, it can be said that it is a great loss of strength. It is very likely to cause the disaster of destroying the family if it is targeted by the former enemies! However, no one thought that Qiu Jinghuan had collected 6000 soul points, worshipped tianjiancheng as his teacher and held up such a thigh as tianjiancheng!


    As long as there is tianjiancheng who fits into jiuchongtian as the master in name, then the whole golden wolf Valley is a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, which is even stronger than ever!


    Ruyi restaurant is surrounded by people from the golden wolf Valley and some guests invited by the golden wolf valley. Most of these people are dignified figures from various sects of the Xiuzhen world. They come to attend Qiu Jinghuan''s worship ceremony. Most of their accomplishments are in the distraction period. There are also some people from the hostile forces of the golden wolf valley. Qiu Jinghuan invited them here just for the sake of prestige.


    In fact, we don''t pay any attention to Qiu Jinghuan, who is only distracted from his cultivation, especially those who once fought against the golden wolf valley. But today so many people are here mainly for the sake of tianjiancheng. Even if you look down on Qiu Jinghuan, you can''t neglect Tian Jiancheng, the elder of jiuchongtian.


    It is said that tianjiancheng was once the elder who was responsible for protecting tianbudai, the head of the little sect of tianxingmen. In fact, his cultivation was not high at the beginning, only the cultivation of triple heaven in the period of syncretism. However, after tianbudai was killed by Sikong Qiwen, tianjiancheng escaped from death. He was supposed to have failed to protect the little master, but he was able to survive because of his rapid progress in cultivation, and he reached the level of jiuchongtian.


    Even the tianxingmen can''t be killed at will. With tianjiancheng''s continuous efforts to make atonement for the tianxingmen, he has become the first person under the tianxingmen ferry period!


    To be able to learn from such a person, even if Qiu Jinghuan had won the opportunity by improper means, we did not dare to underestimate it, nor did they dare not keep the appointment.


    The floor of Ruyi restaurant has been covered with a layer of bright red carpet, which is extremely expensive. All the decoration of the restaurant is required to be replaced. No matter the tables and chairs or the bowls and chopsticks, none of them are old. Qiu Jinghuan spared no effort and spent a huge price for this opportunity.


    Qiu Jinghuan was standing at the door of Ruyi restaurant. He was about 40 years old, dressed in a luxurious robe and purple and gold boots. His face was ruddy and his face was full of proud smile. He looked proud to all the guests.He does have high capital, because as long as he passes today, he will be a disciple of tianjiancheng, the elder of jiuchongtian. His status is high. Those who looked at him in the past can''t take him any more.


    However, tianjiancheng has not yet appeared, because the auspicious time for the apprenticeship has not yet arrived, and many guests have not arrived.


    Qiu Jinghuan recalled the night seven days ago.


    The elder master of youmengjin killed two of his master''s Masters in the next stage!


    At that time, his nine distracted senior brothers also gained a lot. Each of them got at least 500 soul points, while he only got 200 soul points. Other martial brothers also laughed at him.


    However, Taoist priest jinlang was comforting him and said, "next time you follow me, I seriously hurt the ground level Youmeng. You can kill it, so that you can collect more soul points."


    At that time, Qiu Jinghuan was grateful to his master and kowtowed to him. He flattered his master and praised all his brothers, so that his elder martial brother and master had no doubt about him.


    Qiu Jinghuan has been thoughtful since he was a child. He is arrogant in front of outsiders. He is respectful to his elder brother and master. Therefore, both the elder martial brother and the master trust him and don''t think that he dares to have any bad thoughts.


    Can often be side raised a white eyed wolf has not found, this is the most terrible thing.


    Jinlangdao people hold a celebration banquet. The elder martial brothers sit together. Qiu Jinghuan takes out a jar of wine and respects his master and elder martial brother one by one. This wine was poisoned by him. This poison is called Yiling powder. Once it is put into the body, it will cause the cultivator to be unable to use his spiritual power in half an hour!


    Originally, any practitioner could identify this poison with a little attention. Unfortunately, at that time, everyone drank it and the younger martial brother who was usually sweet and obedient toasted, so they didn''t doubt anything. As a result, after three rounds of drinking, Qiu Jinghuan showed his true colors!


    However, Rao is the golden wolf Taoist also did not expect to be framed by his apprentice, the golden wolf Taoist angrily denounced what Qiu Jinghuan was doing.


    However, Qiu Jinghuan just raised his flying sword and killed his nine elder martial brothers with one sword and one sword in front of the golden wolf Taoist priest. Then he said with blood all over his body: "master, I admit that you are very kind to me, but obviously elder tianjiancheng of tianxingmen is more suitable to be my master."


    With one sword, he directly cut off the head of Taoist priest jinlang!


    In the face of huge interests, the kindness of master and apprentice for many years is not worth mentioning for such a ruthless person as Qiu Jinghuan.


    Because the golden wolf Taoist is a true person in the period of combination, Qiu Jinghuan does not dare to take it lightly. He cuts off his head with a sword and cuts off the possibility that Taoist jinlang can kill him by removing poison and restoring his strength. Then he cut off all the heads of his elder martial brothers. After confirming the killing, he burned all the fire. Then he lied that it was the fire Youmeng demon family that attacked him and burned his master and nine senior brothers!


    After finishing this, Qiu Jinghuan immediately went to Jixian Pavilion and directly exchanged the six thousand soul points in his palm for the qualification to become the apprentice of tianjiancheng elder.


    So far, it''s the first time that you Wu people started a war with you in the city of six months!


    The attitude of tianxingmen to this matter is very important, because it is related to whether the eight gates can carry out their words and deeds, and whether so many attractive rewards on the Jixian Pavilion can be realized.


    What excites everyone is that tianxingmen does what it says. Without any hesitation, Tian Jiancheng agrees to take Qiu Jinghuan as his apprentice and decides to hold a teacher worship ceremony to let everyone know the truth of the soul point exchange!


    Today''s worship ceremony of Qiu Jinghuan not only represents his personal behavior, but also shows the benefits of killing the Yumeng demons and the importance of collecting soul points.


    At this time, Qiu Jinghuan is still standing there, accepting the envious or disdainful eyes of everyone. He doesn''t feel that his actions have any disgrace. The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy. People with high status are not afraid of being talked about by others.


    Ruyi restaurant is surrounded by a large group of practitioners. All of them come to watch Qiu Jinghuan''s apprenticeship ceremony. They are very interested in this matter, and the practitioners are also talking about Qiu Jinghuan.


    "I didn''t expect that Qiu Jinghuan really worshipped elder tianjiancheng as his teacher."


    "Can there be a fake? How can eight schools of work be in vain? "


    "In this way, I have more motivation to fight and kill the Yumeng demons!"


    "Come on! It''s better to kill a Yumeng demon than to kill some people who are higher than themselves. "


    A very young boy muttered, "kill a man of high skill? It''s too difficult. We are not Qiu Jinghuan''s kind of villains who even kill their own masters... "


    "Hush, keep your voice down. Now they are the disciples of tianxingmen, Jiuchong Tianchang and tianjiancheng. You dare to talk nonsense and cut your tongue. You deserve to lose your life!" There was a middle-aged man who scolded him seriously.


    The boy realized that he had said something wrong. As soon as he raised his head, he saw Qiu Jinghuan standing at the door staring at him like a smile. He was scared out of his wits. Without looking back, he pushed his head behind him. As soon as he looked up, he directly hit a person."I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." The boy apologized nervously.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just here to see how people who cheat their teachers and destroy their ancestors learn from them." Mu Yu said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    There are a lot of people around Ruyi restaurant, but not all of them are qualified to enter Ruyi restaurant. Those who can be invited have already gone in. At best, those outside are just a group of monks who join in the fun.


    "Qiu Gu master, Congratulations!"


    Facing him is an old man of meteor house. His cultivation is in the distracted jiuchongtian, named Wei Ziqian. Meteor house and golden wolf valley also have old grudges, which can be regarded as deadly enemies. But today, they dare not not not come because they are invited by Qiu Jinghuan. Even if they don''t give Qiu Jinghuan face, they should also give tianjiancheng face.


    "It''s Wei Daoyou! I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s a pity that Wei Daoyou still can''t break through the fitness period for so many years! "


    Qiu Jing Huan looks at Lai Ziqian with a smile. His banter is not concealed. His tone is quite arrogant and even provocative.


    Wei Ziqian was extremely angry. In the past, when Qiu Jinghuan saw him, he did not dare to speak out like a grandson. Now he dares to challenge him.


    However, Wei Ziqian had no way. He was cruel and ruthless. He killed his master and nine elder martial brothers. He collected 6000 soul points and became tianjiancheng''s Apprentice. Even if he was dissatisfied, he could only bear it.


    "Qiu Gu master is joking. How can I compare with Qiu Gu master''s cultivation and ability?" Wei Ziqian stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "You are a rotten tree, and your accomplishments are over. Of course, you can''t compare with me. Do you think so? " Qiu Jinghuan despised the way. Even though his accomplishments were not enough to see in front of Wei Ziqian, Wei Ziqian, who was distracted by the heaven, could beat him to death with one slap, but he just dared to speak like this, because he had confidence!


    Wei Ziqian''s face twitched. As usual, he would have killed Qiu Jinghuan directly. Unfortunately, he could not dare to do so now. He could only bow his hands and say with a smile: "Qiu Gu master is a good-looking man. I''ll make you laugh."


    Qiu Jinghuan looked at Wei Ziqian triumphantly and said, "Wei Ziqian, I heard that you have a daughter who is very beautiful and beautiful. In my opinion, it''s better to marry your daughter to me. In the future, I can give you some advice in front of my master and become my father-in-law. It''s your honor to be my father-in-law."


    Wei Ziqian''s face changed. He is now more than 70 years old. In his later years, he was the apple of his eye. He was very fond of him. Now he is only 18 years old. Qiu Jinghuan is not a gentleman. If he married his daughter, he would send his daughter to the fire pit!


    "Master Qiu, you are joking! How can I be worthy of you? I don''t dare to climb up, I don''t dare to climb up! " Wei Ziqian said quickly.


    "That''s your fault. I think it''s your blessing to see your daughter. You should be grateful. How can you go up? To be my father-in-law is a manifestation of your ancestors. You should be more happy. I am wrong, father-in-law? " Qiu Jinghuan reached out and patted Wei Ziqian on the shoulder.


    "But Qiu Gu master, this matter..."


    Wei Ziqian wanted to kill Qiu Jinghuan with one slap. This guy was so arrogant that he dared to be so rude to him. He was so distracted that he was treated like this by a descendant who was separated from the heaven. It was really deceiving!


    Qiu Jinghuan''s eyes showed a trace of threat: "old man Wei, I call you father-in-law. You should be flattered. If you don''t kneel down and thank you, do you dare to talk nonsense in front of me? Do you despise my master and think I am not worthy of you


    When Wei Ziqian thought of tianjiancheng, who was fit with jiuchongtian, his back was suddenly dripping with cold sweat. If he offended tianxingmen, it would not be as simple as his daughter''s accident. I''m afraid the whole meteor house would be destroyed. He quickly bowed down and said, "Lord Qiu, I''m afraid my little girl is not sensible and can''t serve him well."


    Qiu Jinghuan looked at Wei Ziqian, who was bending down in front of him. He was very proud of himself and said, "it depends on your daughter''s ability to serve you well. If you don''t serve well, I''ll do a good job. Don''t worry. I think the sixth day of this month is a good day. Three days later, I will send someone to meet the bride in the meteor mansion. You should take your seat as soon as possible! I''ll take care of other guests


    What? Three days later!


    Wei Ziqian was shocked, and then his shock turned into resentment. However, he did not dare to show any signs. He could only walk to one side, find a seat and sit down with a pale face, thinking about how to get through the difficulties.


    He even wanted to kill Qiu Jinghuan directly. Even if he tried his best not to let his daughter be defiled by such treacherous villains. However, this restaurant has gathered a lot of distracted experts. Just now so many people have paid attention to his behavior. Once he kills, someone will stop him. He is not sure to kill Qiu Jinghuan.


    Qiu Jinghuan looked at Wei Ziqian, who was sitting in the corner with hatred on his face, and sneered at him from the bottom of his heart: "old man, I heard that you killed many Yumeng demons in the battlefield this time. When I get your daughter, I will use your daughter as a threat to kill you, and then your soul point will be mine."


    Qiu Jinghuan shows a vicious smile. He even dares to kill his master. What is a so-called father-in-law?


    In the next half an hour, some elder leaders from various sects and sects came to congratulate them. Qiu Jinghuan stood in front of the door with his head held high and his voice was very impolite.Although these guests look down on Qiu Jinghuan from the bottom of their heart, they dare not reveal it. Even if they are insulted by Qiu Jinghuan, they can only greet each other with a smile.


    "Tianjiancheng is here!"


    When a group of people came down the street, the sound of a group of people who were cheering and cheering came down.


    The old man looks ruddy and dignified. He seems to have a sense of immortality. His calm and restrained breath flows faintly, which frightens people around him and makes people awe.


    Tianjiancheng, who combined with jiuchongtian, is now an important figure in the Xiuzhen world, and is called the first person under the period of crossing the loot!


    As soon as he appeared, everyone was in awe of him. For example, today Jiancheng was called the first person under the throne of the ferry robbery period. His name naturally ran through the ears, and no one dared to disrespect him.


    "Strange." Mu Yu in the crowd stares at Tian Jian Cheng and says softly.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Mu Yu shakes his head. He always feels that there is something strange about Tian Jian Cheng. When he was in Qingshui City, tianjiancheng was arrogant and domineering. Later, he was controlled by the demon soul to the South and became a chess piece inserted in the Tianxing gate.


    Because tianjiancheng, possessed by the demon soul, knows Muyu, so Muyu plans to use him to enter tianxingmen. However, Muyu has seen some people possessed by demon spirits, and their eyes are more or less filled with a trace of wild monsters. However, when Muyu sees tianjiancheng, he finds that tianjiancheng is different from other people controlled by demon spirits.


    Tian Jiancheng looks like a normal cultivator. He has the demeanor of a senior master in his every move. Even his eyes are the same as those of normal people. If anyone sees Tian Jiancheng, he will be treated as a mature and steady master.


    Muyu doesn''t want to understand, but at this time tianjiancheng has already walked towards Ruyi restaurant with a smile on his face.


    At the entrance of Ruyi restaurant, Qiu Jinghuan, who was still arrogant and arrogant, immediately changed into a look of humility and flattery when he heard that tianjiancheng was approaching. This appearance changed very quickly and naturally on his face, without any abruptness, as if it was a natural skill of his.


    "When I see my master, I wish you good health and longevity, and immortal power forever!"


    Qiu Jinghuan stepped forward step by step, knelt down on the ground and buried his head on the ground. He did not have the arrogance of just now. He seemed to be a humble and obedient apprentice.


    Many people are disgusted with Qiu Jinghuan''s different attitude. However, they have to admit that every action of Qiu Jinghuan is just right, just like treating Tian Jiancheng as his master. I''m afraid it was his ability to please others that made his master and senior brother relax their vigilance and successfully realize the plan of killing teachers.


    Tian Jiancheng stops by Qiu Jinghuan and nods slightly: "we tianxingmen will keep our promise. Since you have made great achievements in the battlefield and exchanged enough soul points for the qualification to become my apprentice, then in the future, you will follow your teacher to kill the enemy in the battlefield and make a contribution to the cultivation world."


    Tian Jiancheng sounds approachable and does not have any airs, which makes people feel more favorable. Everyone thinks that this person is worthy of being called the first person under the robbery period. This kind of bearing is really enough to bear the title.


    "I remember master''s teachings, and I will follow my master''s example and try my best to kill the Youmeng demons and benefit the Xiuzhen world."


    Qiu Jinghuan said these words with sincerity. If the people around him didn''t know his mind, I''m afraid he would really take what he said seriously.


    To follow the master to death? Hum, Taoist golden wolf''s bones are not cold, he can''t wait to worship others as a teacher.


    Everyone in the heart secretly reviled Qiu Jinghuan.


    "Get up!" Tian Jian Cheng said lightly.


    "Thank you very much, master." Qiu Jinghuan stood up from the ground, bent down in front of tianjiancheng and said, "master, please come inside!"


    Tian Jiancheng strides into Ruyi restaurant, and Qiu Jinghuan always keeps his face full of humility and doesn''t dare to be slighted.


    The people around talked about it again. Tian Jiancheng''s words undoubtedly gave everyone a boost. It seems that no matter what means they use to collect soul points, people from the eight gates will choose to turn a blind eye to it. Even if they strictly prohibited killing each other at the beginning, it would be OK. Because the story of Qiu Jinghuan cheating his teacher and destroying his ancestors is just a rumor. There is no conclusive evidence to prove his crime.


    "It''s just that I''ve received a disciple of this. Can a master really feel at ease?" Mu Yu said indifferently.


    Qiu Jinghuan can kill his first master for the benefit. Who can guarantee that he will not kill another master for the benefit?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Ruyi restaurant decorated with lanterns and decorations, a school of jubilant.


    After tianjiancheng enters the inn, all the guests have already stood up and bowed down to salute tianjiancheng.


    "Master, please take your seat."


    Qiu Jinghuan respectfully takes tianjiancheng to the first seat in the middle of the hall. There is a noble chair carved with jadeite and diamond. It is covered with a sitting blanket made of seven steps of Xuan lion fur. It is very exquisite.


    Tian Jian Cheng nodded to the others and walked forward with great strides. He sat in the first seat and said calmly, "please sit down


    The other guests are flattered to see Tian Jiancheng speak so politely. They thank each other and then sit down.


    "You are here to witness my apprenticeship ceremony in person. I''m a new disciple. It seems that my apprentice''s popularity is quite good. I need more care in the future." Tian Jian Cheng says slowly.


    "You''re joking. It''s our good fortune to get to know the Lord of the enemy valley. It''s because we are respected by him." Everyone said in a hurry.


    In his heart, master Qiu huankai scolds everyone who can''t cheat Master Cheng? However, since Qiu Jinghuan has already climbed into tianjiancheng''s thigh, we will not dare to question his past at will in the future. It is more than enough for Qiu Jinghuan to want to clean himself up.


    "Then let''s start the ceremony." Tian Jian Cheng said.


    The ceremony was meant to show all the practitioners. The more grand and convincing it was, the more helpful it was to the plan of the triple palace.


    Someone had already brought Qiu Jinghuan a red silk dress. Qiu Jinghuan solemnly bowed down at tianjiancheng''s feet, holding a cup of tea and saying, "master, please have tea!"


    "Well, after drinking this cup of tea, you will be my apprentice." Tian Jian Cheng said with a smile.


    Everyone watched tianjiancheng holding up the cup of tea and envied Qiu Jinghuan. Qiu Jinghuan killed his master and turned to tianjiancheng, who was a member of jiuchongtian, as a teacher. This is a disgusting but envious thing, because they have no courage to do such things.


    However, everyone knows one thing in their hearts. In the future, they can''t blindly trust their apprentices and those who are weaker than themselves, because some day those close to them who trust will wave a butcher''s knife at themselves.


    Qiu Jinghuan''s heart is also very excited, can climb up this position, he is naturally more than happy. But naturally, he would not be satisfied with it. If he had the chance in the future, he would like to curry favor with his predecessors in the period of the robbery.


    Once he is favored by his predecessors during the transition period, then he can really call the wind and rain in the cultivation world.


    Qiu Jinghuan''s wolf son is very ambitious. In his opinion, Tian Jiancheng can''t be his last master. But at least so far, he needs to try his best to please tianjiancheng and find a chance to curry favor with those old people who went to tianxingmen.


    Tian Jian Cheng gently brushed the lid of the teacup and was about to take a sip when a indifferent voice suddenly spread all over the inn.


    "Tianjiancheng, do you dare to drink the tea from such a mean villain like Qiu Jinghuan? Aren''t you afraid to become the second leader of golden wolf Valley?"


    This voice came very suddenly and peacefully, but it was very harsh in front of everyone. Everyone is slightly a Leng, who did not expect that at this time someone dare to speak the truth so unscrupulously.


    Tian Jian Cheng frowns slightly, and the tea in his hand also stops in the air. He raises his head and looks at the figure standing in the middle of the hall.


    When Qiu Jinghuan was said by some inexplicable words, he became angry and turned his head to see a young man in plain clothes looking at himself contemptuously.


    "Who are you? How dare you behave here? Somebody! Take him down for me Qiu Jinghuan roared.


    "Take me? Are you counting on your legs? Or do you expect the sky to be strong? "


    Muyu looked around contemptuously, and his sudden appearance surprised all the people. Unexpectedly, in this ceremony of worshipping teachers, there was no one who dared to make trouble!


    Qiu Jinghuan glanced slightly, but he found that the people in the golden wolf Valley had fallen down and lost their breath, and the door of the inn had been closed for a long time, which prevented the detection of the good people on the street outside.


    "bold yellow haired child, you dare to call my master''s name and die!" Qiu Jinghuan stands up and points to the wood feather color, and says with great sincerity.


    In front of so many people can quietly kill the people he brought, but not kill other guests, this strength must be far above him. But he remembered that he was now the apprentice of Changtian Jiancheng, a member of tianxingmen and jiuchongtian. Naturally, he would not be afraid of this man who did not know how to live or die.


    "Who is this man? How dare you behave here


    "I don''t know. What are the young people doing here? Does he not know that today is the apprenticeship ceremony of elder tianjiancheng? "


    "Yes! We don''t dare to say that. This guy is really impatient to say it out loud! "The guests all around immediately began to talk. Tianjiancheng was called the first person under the robbery period. He accepted his apprentice in person. This event was quite grand. He never thought that there would be any people who would smash the scene. It was really unexpected.


    "I hate two kinds of people most in my life, one is selfish and hypocritical villains, and the other is the treacherous person who deceives his teacher and destroys his ancestors and injures his fellow disciples! People like you who kill teachers for the sake of interests are the most despised Mu Yu said coldly.


    Qiu Jinghuan''s face changed. Although he had done these things, no one in the Xiuzhen world had any evidence, and no one dared to say anything at this time. However, Muyu said it without any taboo. How could he tolerate his vindictive character?


    "You want to die! Today I will teach you a lesson instead of my master! Let you know what it means to meddle in business and not live long! " Like Qiu Jinghuan, a black machete has appeared in his hand.


    "Stop it!" Tian Jiancheng puts down the cup and says lightly.


    Qiu Jinghuan''s face immediately changed into a respectful look: "yes, master. Master, this man has no idea of death. He dares to collide with master and disturb our worship ceremony. He deserves to die! Master, do you want to kill this man Liwei yourself? "


    He stands up and looks at the sky.


    Everyone shook their heads slightly. In their opinion, with tianjiancheng combined with jiuchongtian''s cultivation, once he did it in person, no one in the Xiuzhen world would be his opponent except for his great ability to pass through the robbery period. In front of me, the man who doesn''t know how to live or die can be regarded as dead!


    Tian Jiancheng slowly walks to Mu Yu. Everyone is waiting for Tian Jiancheng to slap the young man who doesn''t know the height of the earth. Qiu Jinghuan looks at Tian Jiancheng with resentment and excitement, imagining his feat of breaking the young man to pieces.


    Plop!


    "Villain tianjiancheng, I''ve met you."


    However, no one thought that Tian Jiancheng, full of silver hair and immortals, actually knelt down to Muyu directly and buried his head at Mu Yu''s feet respectfully. He spoke like a servant.


    Shocked!


    The whole restaurant was shocked!


    Gollum!


    I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It''s the elder tianjiancheng who fits into jiuchongtian! Whether it is "tianxingmen", "tianjiancheng", "hehe jiuchongtian" or "the first person under the robbery period", these words are enough to make people admire. Usually, a large group of people will bow to him and please him whenever he appears as tianjiancheng.


    But I never thought that Tian Jiancheng was kneeling at the foot of a strange young man!


    Who is this man? Why can Tian Jiancheng perform this great ceremony?


    You should know that with tianjiancheng''s cultivation and identity, even when the heaven is not in the world, he dare not let tianjiancheng do this great ceremony!


    All people feel that the heart is like a missed beat, completely scared by Tian Jiancheng''s behavior!


    Qiu Jinghuan is also shocked. His eyes are full of wonder. At first, he was full of joy and thought that Tian Jiancheng could personally kill the man who chewed his tongue for him, so as to establish his prestige for him. In the future, no one would dare to question the ugly things he had done in the past.


    But the scene in front of him almost let his eyes to stare out, that kneeling on the ground is really the sky gate of the long sky hard Cheng?


    The whole Inn was silent, and no one dared to speak.


    Muyu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that tianjiancheng would give him such a big gift. His "hundred face magic array" naturally showed Tian Jiancheng his true face. At first, he thought that he had to tame the old guy, but he didn''t expect that the old guy would be so knowledgeable.


    "Get up and talk."


    Muyu always thinks that tianjiancheng seems to be very difficult. He has a hidden wild nature, but he is not as unscrupulous as those Chu maniacs who met at the beginning. This breath is even a little familiar.


    I don''t know.


    "Thank you." Tian Jian Cheng stands up respectfully with a low brow and a respectful look.


    Tianjiancheng''s expression makes everyone''s brain suffer a violent impact, they can''t turn the corner, don''t understand why tianjiancheng is so respectful to a young man!


    "What do you mean?" Muyu asked quietly.


    Tian Jian Cheng said respectfully, "my Lord, the master once said that if you see an adult, you are equal to seeing him. Your command is the master''s order, so I dare not disobey him."


    Mu Yu''s heart moved. The master in tianjiancheng''s mouth naturally refers to the south. No wonder tianjiancheng should act like this. The demon soul controlled by the South can''t disobey the order.


    If tianjiancheng is not as arrogant and despotic as those extremely immortals of Chu mania, he must have been ordered to go south. It seems that tianjiancheng must have something to do with the south.


    But now it is not the time to talk about the south. Muyu looked at Qiu Jinghuan coldly and said, "I don''t like people who bully their teachers and destroy their ancestors."


    Tian Jian Cheng immediately nodded his head and said, "my Lord, I understand."


    Tian Jiancheng turns around and walks to Qiu Jinghuan. Then he raises his head and looks at the villain who was supposed to be his apprentice with disdain and shows a strange smile. The smile is cold, which makes Qiu Jinghuan fall into the ice cellar!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    "Master, master, you, you I am your apprentice


    Qiu Jinghuan quickly kneels down in front of tianjiancheng. He keeps kowtowing. He looks very innocent. People who don''t know really think he is a good apprentice.


    Qiu Jinghuan has already felt the killing intention of tianjiancheng, and his heart is half cold. He doesn''t understand why the contrast between tianjiancheng and tianjiancheng is so great. He always did things for the sake of being strict, even if he did things carefully.


    As long as mingzhengyan becomes tianjiancheng''s apprentice, Jinlang valley will be able to expand and dominate in the future! He thought of all his dreams, but he didn''t expect such an accident today!


    "Apprentice? You had a chance to be my apprentice Tian Jian Cheng reaches out his hand and slowly grasps on the sky cover of Qiu Jinghuan.


    "But my Lord wants you to die, so you have to die."


    Tian Jian Cheng said calmly.


    "No, my Lord, spare your life."


    Qiu Jinghuan yells in horror. He didn''t feel so scared when he killed his master, but he was scared by tianjiancheng to have incontinence.


    "Master, you can''t kill me. I exchange my soul point for your apprenticeship. If you kill me, you will violate the promise of Jixian Pavilion and the promise of tianxingmen. In this way, people in the world will not be convinced." Qiu Jinghuan shouts in a hurry.


    He wants to struggle, but in front of the tianjiancheng of the nine times heaven, he has no room for struggle.


    "You are not as good as a beast, but you are still useful to me." Tian Jian Cheng says slowly.


    "Yes, yes, I''m not a human being. Master, don''t kill me. I swear that I will be loyal to you in the future. I will be a horse and a cow for you. Please spare me a dog''s life!"


    Qiu Jinghuan can kill his teachers for the sake of interests, and he can become more dignified in order to live. He was originally a man without bottom line.


    "I know you can do it all over the place." Tianjiancheng road.


    Tian Jiancheng''s words brightened Qiu Jinghuan''s eyes. Qiu Jinghuan seemed to have found a straw to save his life, but also saw a glimmer of hope to live. He earnestly said, "master, I promise that I will certainly..."


    Tian Jian Cheng shakes his head: "it''s a pity that adults don''t want you to live."


    Click!


    Qiu Jinghuan''s skull directly appeared cracks, red and white brain spray out, his whole head has been bloody.


    Tian Jian Cheng shakes his hand indifferently. Qiu Jinghuan''s head has been taken off by him, and the spiritual power in his hand is a burst of powder and dissipates.


    A headless corpse fell to the ground, which was so shocking in the eyes of all the guests!


    Qiu Jinghuan didn''t expect that in order to get the soul point, he cut off the heads of his master and elder martial brother. Now he has come to the same end.


    The guests were all stunned. How could they expect to see such a terrible scene?


    Tianjiancheng killed Qiu Jinghuan!


    Although Qiu Jinghuan, a cunning villain who cheated his teacher and destroyed his ancestors, died. After all, he took the soul point to exchange for the qualification to become tianjiancheng''s Apprentice. If he was killed at this time, it would undoubtedly make the promise of the eight sects as a fart, and would even lose his faith in the whole cultivation world.


    Tian Jiancheng calmly kills the man, and then goes to Mu Yu and bows to ask, "my Lord, do all the people here want to kill? They see things they shouldn''t be looking at. "


    The guests of the whole restaurant suddenly changed their faces. This matter can''t be spread out, otherwise the star gate will be discredited. If you want to keep it secret, the best way is to kill everyone directly!


    "Master tianjiancheng and this adult, we and we will keep our mouth shut. Please hold your hand high!" A middle-aged man quickly stood up and said.


    "Yes! Qiu Jinghuan forgets his ancestors. His heart is full of bitterness. His death is due to his own safety. We are too happy to be happy. How could we talk about it? We will keep it secret for you. "


    Wei Ziqian, who had just been threatened by Qiu Jinghuan''s daughter, immediately said. He said this with sincerity. If Qiu Jinghuan was killed, his daughter would not fall into the devil''s paw. He was too happy to say anything.


    Other guests also made a statement, vowing that they would not disclose the secret. But Tian Jiancheng doesn''t care about them, just waiting for Muyu''s words.


    Mu Yu snorted, and the pattern of the spirit array under his feet has covered all the people in it, and all of a sudden they have forgotten their memory.


    "Don''t your Lord kill them?" Tian Jiancheng said unexpectedly.


    "Should I kill them?" Mu Yu asked.


    Tian Jian Cheng lowered his head: "forgive me, I dare not guess."


    Muyu snorted: "I need you to take me to the tianxingmen. As you are, you should be able to get in and out of all the secret places of tianxingmen.""Yes, my Lord, there is no place I can''t go to."


    Tianjiancheng''s entry into the country is already a combination of jiuchongtian. It is known as the first person under the crossing period. Naturally, it can be seen everywhere in tianxingmen.


    "OK, then we''ll leave for tianxingmen." As soon as Mu Yu waved his hand, a spirit power shocked out, and directly shattered Qiu Jinghuan''s headless corpse. "You leave here on the ground that you want to take Qiu Jinghuan back to tianxingmen. These guests will confirm for you and won''t cause any doubt."


    Muyu has already tampered with everyone''s memory and asked them to continue to complete the ceremony of apprenticeship as if nothing had happened here, and then disperse separately. As for the crowd outside, Muyu had already set up a magic array at the door to let them see what they should have seen.


    "Yes, my Lord. However, the villain still needs to report to the weather Yang, otherwise it will arouse suspicion, and I am afraid it will miss the adult''s plan. " Tian Jian Cheng said.


    Because if this time causes any disturbance, it will make people suspicious. When Qiu Jinghuan dies, the practice of tianxingmen will be questioned by the cultivators. Naturally, tianjiancheng will be called to interrogate by the weather Yang, so he can''t bring Muyu back to tianxingmen.


    On the contrary, it doesn''t seem that the person who is able to succeed is not the first person who can be cultivated to become a man with the ability to succeed.


    "You go! Look for me outside Wuqiu in half an hour. " Muyu has disappeared in the restaurant.


    Tian Jiancheng stands in the same place for a moment, and then looks at the guests who start drinking as if nothing happened. Then he turns around and disappears in the restaurant. When he shows up again, he is in a remote farm yard in the north of the city. He doesn''t explain to the weather Yang during the robbery period as he said.


    Tian Jiancheng looks around with great vigilance. After confirming that there is no one around, he presses his hand on the door. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed over the wooden door, which was just about to fall off. Strange waves come from the wooden door, and tianjiancheng has disappeared at the door.


    From the outside, it looks like a simple yard, but after Jiancheng goes in that day, the yard has changed. It''s so empty that it''s like coming into a spacious room with a shadow two feet wide in the middle.


    This dark shadow is extremely strange, sending out a tearing force, pulling the light around, all the light seems to be absorbed by this group, causing the surrounding to become extremely dark.


    Tian Jiancheng quickly walks to the shadow, hands display a magic formula, from his sleeve also emerged a blue light, into the shadow.


    After the blue light injected into the shadow, the whole black shadow immediately began to rotate, as if someone stirred the shadow, and then the blue light slowly transformed a fuzzy human figure, but the detailed appearance of the person could not be seen.


    Tian Jian Cheng immediately knelt down and said respectfully, "master, I have found his whereabouts."


    A voice of indifference rang out: "what is he going to do?"


    Tian Jian Cheng bows down: "I don''t know, but I guess he should be to destroy tianxingmen."


    "Destroy tianxingmen?" The vague figure spoke in a voice that seemed unexpected.


    There was silence for a moment, and then the vague figure made a sound again: "does Muyu detect your abnormality?"


    Tian Jian Cheng shakes his head: "it should not be for the time being."


    "Then you should know how to do it." The figure continued.


    "I understand."


    Tian Jiancheng stands up, and the blue awn in the black shadow gradually disappears, as if it is also swallowed up by the black shadow.


    -


    in a pavilion outside Wuqiu City, Muyu leaned against the railing of the pavilion, frowning slightly, thinking about something.


    Outside the pavilion, there is a Xuanhua tree, which is a common tree in the cultivation world. When it blooms, the fragrance of flowers is everywhere, refreshing and refreshing. But at this time, it is not yet the blooming season of the Xuanhua tree. It is just that the flower has just grown out and is in bud.


    Xiao Shuai was hopping around, climbing up and down. He was an innocent and naughty child. Looking at the flowers of Xuanhua tree, he said happily, "Muyu, I want to eat the flowers of Xuanhua!"


    The petals of xuanhuashu can be eaten. According to Xiao Shuai, it tastes like fried sugar crispy, but at this time, xuanhuashu has not yet fully bloomed.


    Muyu looks at the Xuanhua tree outside the pavilion. The Xuanhua tree sends out a joyful wave. He reaches out his hand to brush it gently. All the budding flowers of the Xuanhua tree are blooming, and the fragrance of flowers is full of the whole pavilion.


    Xiao Shuai happily folded a section of the branches of the Xuanhua tree, which was full of white and elegant Xuan flowers. He took off the petals, put them into his mouth and chewed: "Mu Yu, what do you think?"


    "No, just thinking about strange things." Muyu turns and sits on the chair in the pavilion, without saying much.


    After a long time, Tian Jian Cheng has already appeared in the pavilion. Gong Sheng says, "I''ve seen Mu Yu."


    Muyu nodded quietly: "has everything been explained clearly?""Yes, my Lord." Tian Jian Cheng said.


    "Let''s go to tianxingmen now."


    Mu Yu glanced at tianjiancheng, and left the pavilion without saying anything more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    There are Seven Sacred peaks in tianxingmen. They were originally located on the ground, but tianxingmen paid more attention to the display. So they invited the array of heavenly masters to set up a powerful array technique. They abruptly cut off the seven peaks and suspended them into the air.


    From a distance, it seems that seven stars are located in the sky, which makes people have to sigh at the power of tianxingmen and marvel at the uncanny array skill of the founder of array Tiandao.


    Muyu once came to tianxingmen once. When he was still learning the array, he followed Lu Xianshi to tianxingmen to maintain the array. He also knew the core and weakness of the whole array of tianxingmen.


    If you want to break into tianxingmen, you can do it by means of Muyu.


    Every array has a trace of defects. At the beginning, Lu Xianshi and Mu Yu have explained the defects of the tianxingmen mountain guarding array. It is said that this kind of array can''t even break through the strength of the robbery period, but it can sneak in quietly with the help of a pause on the full moon night.


    However, Muyu did not intend to do so, because he went to the array hub of tianxingmen, which was heavily guarded. If he wanted to break in by force, he would certainly disturb other mendists of tianxingmen. Therefore, he needed to use tianjiancheng''s identity and act with tianjiancheng''s strength to be more convenient.


    What''s more, Mu Yu already has a plan in mind. If he wants to destroy tianxingmen and Guimen, Muyu, Zhuge Xiaosheng and Tianran can''t do it alone. At least it''s unrealistic to rush in and destroy two schools that have been passed down for thousands of years. The strength of the elder in tianxingmen''s transition period can''t be underestimated. Therefore, Muyu needs to rely on array techniques to realize his plan.


    I''m afraid the biggest mistake of tianxingmen was that they chose to let the array master''s array Tiandao to set up this powerful array technique. They would not have thought that the master of the gate of array runes would be mu Yu, and that they had been inherited from the array heaven way!


    Tianjiancheng has brought Muyu to the entrance of tianxingmen. Muyu turns into Qiu Jinghuan''s appearance by using a hundred magic array and follows tianjiancheng.


    Seeing Tian Jiancheng''s return, the disciple on duty of tianxingmen immediately greet him respectfully and salute on one knee: "I''ve seen the elder!"


    Today''s tianjiancheng has become the great elder of tianxingmen because of his accomplishments. His majesty is second only to several of the elder of tianxingmen. Therefore, these disciples dare not neglect him.


    "Well." Tian Jiancheng nods his head with dignity. He doesn''t need to explain anything to these gatekeepers. He takes Muyu to go inside.


    Naturally, the gatekeepers dare not ask what they are qualified to ask who tianjiancheng will bring back.


    According to the orientation of the Big Dipper, the Seven Sacred peaks of tianxingmen are Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang.


    Tianquan peak, the fourth sacred peak, is the control hub of the whole tianxingmen array. It is the core of the array. No mistakes are allowed. Otherwise, the Seven Sacred peaks of the whole tianxingmen will be destroyed. Therefore, there are heavy guards here all the year round, and even a fly can''t fly in.


    Tianjiancheng didn''t take Muyu to tianquanfeng directly, because if he went to the important place of the sect when he just came back, people would have doubts. Moreover, all the people who entered tianquanfeng needed to register. At this time, there were two people in tianxingmen who were in the robbery period. One of them was the gate master of tianxingmen, tianyuefen!


    "Tianyuefen is an expert in crossing the five Heaven. There is also an elder in the sect who is named Tianxingzhou. If you want to do something, I can cover it for you, but it can''t be too obvious. Otherwise, it will disturb the two of them, and I''m afraid it will miss your business."


    Tianjiancheng takes Muyu directly to his residence, which is located in the sixth sacred peak.


    The sixth sacred peak is relatively remote. It is all the places where the elders of the lower reaches of the kaleidoscope are resting. The peak is extremely high, about 5000 meters. The higher the level of cultivation, the higher the elder will live. Tianjiancheng lives at the top of this mountain.


    When you come to the top of the mountain, there is a lot of smoke, but you can vaguely see the appearance of other sacred peaks, and you can see all kinds of strange landscapes below, which is amazing.


    Muyu steps on a path and comes to a elegant courtyard, where tianjiancheng lives.


    This elegant courtyard is not very big, but it is simple and elegant, and very quiet. It is really a good place for practice.


    Tianjiancheng takes Muyu into Yayuan, then closes the door of Yayuan and says, "my Lord, this is where villains live. Usually, other disciples of Tianxing gate dare not come here at will, so you can rest assured."


    Through the blue stone path, tianjiancheng brings Muyu into the spacious and bright hall: "please take your seat, please."


    Muyu has nothing to be polite about, so he sits down directly, while Tian Jiancheng respectfully stands aside and doesn''t sit down. Xiao Shuai has turned into a human figure, looking for food all over the room, but it doesn''t seem to find it. He is very unhappy.


    "Why are you tianxingmen so poor that you don''t even have food?" Xiao Shuai complained discontentedly.


    "Excuse me, young master. I don''t need coarse food here." Tian Jian Cheng said.


    Muyu is silent for a moment. Tian Jiancheng is still humble and respectful, so that he can''t find any problems. He says, "you can sit down too.""Thank you very much." Tian Jiancheng sits down.


    "Where are the moon mark and the boat?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Mr. Hui, as the head of the gate, tianyuewen lives in the fifth sacred peak, and it is also the place where tianxingmen symbolizes dignity. It is closest to the fourth peak. Once the wind blows and grass moves on the fourth peak, tianyuewen will arrive at any time. And Tianxingzhou himself practices in the fourth sacred peak. Whoever enters the fourth peak will be known by him. " Tian Jian Cheng returns.


    Muyu nods, but it''s no surprise that the fourth sacred peak is the core hub of the whole mountain protection array. If Tianxingzhou, who crosses the seven heavy days, sits in the town himself, there will be no problem.


    "You know what I came to tianxingmen for?" Muyu said.


    "The villain can guess some. I''m afraid the adults want to destroy tianxingmen?" Tian Jian Cheng said humbly.


    Mu Yu nodded slightly and said, "you are very smart."


    "You flatter me." Tianjiancheng has no unusual reaction to the destruction of tianxingmen. He is not a person of tianxingmen, but a puppet.


    Muyu tapped on the table with his fingertips and said slowly, "since you are so smart, I have one thing to ask you."


    "Go ahead, my Lord."


    "Why can''t my spirit array control you?"


    Mu Yu stares at Tian Jian Cheng tightly, trying to see a little trace from Tian Jian Cheng''s face. When he was in the restaurant, he wanted to control tianjiancheng, but he failed. When he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t say anything more.


    Tian Jiancheng''s expression is very calm, and he still maintains his humility: "my Lord, my master has set some skills on me to prevent being controlled. Of course, not to prevent you, but to be controlled by the triple house. "


    Muyu was silent for a moment and said, "who is your master?"


    "South, of course." Tian Jian Cheng said.


    Muyu fingertip gently pointed at the table and said meaningfully, "do you think I will believe it?"


    At the beginning of seeing tianjiancheng at the first sight in Wuqiu City, Muyu realizes that a great change has taken place in tianjiancheng. He is not a person with a ferocious demon soul occupying the dominant consciousness. In some ways, tianjiancheng is a person.


    Although Mu Yu doesn''t know what''s going on, Tian Jiancheng is a real person.


    After Tian Jiancheng comes back from Qingshui City, he should not be a talent.


    Tian Jian Cheng lowered his eyebrows and said, "my Lord, if you don''t believe me, why wait for me to ask me when I arrive at the star gate?"


    Mu Yu said faintly: "in the sky star gate, the master behind you has no chance to rescue you."


    Tian Jian Cheng''s humble face appeared a trace of surprise: "adult, do you want to kill me?"


    Muyu said, "you are not controlled by the South now, nor can you be controlled by me, so I am very curious about your identity. If you don''t say it, I don''t mind killing you. "


    "My Lord, are you not afraid to kill me here and disturb the sky moon mark and the heavenly boat?" Tian Jiancheng is still calm.


    "Do you think they have a chance to know?" Muyu''s killing opportunity flashed away.


    He had long suspected that tianjiancheng had already got rid of the control of the south. The reason why he waited until he came to the tianxingmen gate was to let tianjiancheng bring him in and introduce the situation of tianxingmen to him.


    As soon as he passed through a mountain, what secrets were there in each mountain peak, and who lived there, tianjiancheng had told Muyu in detail. These are the things Muyu needs to know, so he could not break tianjiancheng''s identity.


    In the matter of tianxingmen, tianjiancheng will not cheat Muyu, because tianjiancheng must obtain Muyu''s trust.


    Although tianjiancheng is not controlled by the south, Muyu can be sure that tianjiancheng is not loyal to tianxingmen either. Therefore, it is no big deal for tianjiancheng to disclose the secrets of tianxingmen. Muyu is also able to get the information he wants.


    Tian Jiancheng sighed: "I understand. However, my Lord, you should be clear about one thing. I am only under orders. I will be what my master wants me to be. I can''t disobey orders, nor can I tell his identity. Otherwise, I will lose my life. So there is no difference between dying in your hand and dying in the master''s hand. "


    "So I don''t have to keep you. I don''t like to have a destabilizing factor around me to disrupt my plans."


    The shadow sword comes out in response to the sound, and the light of the sword cuts across it and stabs directly at the front door of tianjiancheng.


    Tian Jiancheng doesn''t hide, his eyes show a trace of helplessness, as if he is ready to die.


    The sword stops at an inch in the middle of tianjiancheng''s forehead.


    "Thank you for not killing." Tian Jian Cheng quickly gets up and kneels down on the ground and says.


    Mu Yu stares at Tian Jian Cheng and says, "you are not a demon soul, are you?"


    "No, the spirit consciousness of this body has been annihilated. My soul originally did not belong to this body, but was forcibly integrated into this body by the master with powerful means, and was sent by the master to perform the task." Tian Jiancheng''s tone is sincere.Wood feather if have ground to look at day Jian Cheng: "you pour is loyal to your master."


    Tian Jiancheng said: "I am only responsible for carrying out the master''s orders, that''s all."


    "What orders did he ask you to carry out?"


    "Help your adult do anything."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    "I don''t trust you." Muyu frowned.


    Mu Yu is disgusted with Tian Jiancheng''s behavior of not concealing, but also refusing to tell him the main messenger behind him. However, Tian Jiancheng''s actions and actions do not seem to deceive Mu Yu, and Mu Yu can''t find any reason to kill him.


    Tian Jiancheng said respectfully: "my Lord, my master asked me to obtain the trust of adults and help you do anything. This is my duty, so I will not have any attempt to adults."


    "Get up." The wooden feather makes a sound track.


    "Thank you very much." Tian Jian Cheng quickly stands up, still bent over and stands there, with a low eyebrow.


    Muyu looks at tianjiancheng. The former tianjiancheng once left a bad impression on Muyu in Qingshui City, but the man in front of him is obviously another person. His momentum and behavior are hundreds of times stronger than the original tianjiancheng. It is not unreasonable that such a person can become a big elder of tianxingmen in just a few years.


    "What''s your real name?" Mu Yu asked.


    "My name is long Qing''an. I can only say that."


    Muyu then said, "I doubt your identity, so I don''t need you to do anything. You have already told me some secrets of tianxingmen. I can handle the rest by myself. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Muyu stood up and walked to the door.


    Long Qingan said in the back: "my Lord, I can enter many important places in tianxingmen. If you want, I can take you anywhere."


    Muyu stopped and asked, "the core array of the fourth Shenfeng peak, can you also enter it?"


    Long Qingan pondered for a moment and said: "since the conflict between the tianxingmen and the array clan, the maintenance work of the core array of tianxingmen has all fallen into the hands of an elder named Yu Mingjun, who was the innate master of Fuzong. After the annexation of Fuzong by the array clan, he escaped a disaster and joined the tianxingmen. Because of the good fufu skills, he was arranged to come Protect the array Guardian elder of tianxingmen. "


    "Where are others now?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Elder Keqing is also in the sixth mountain, under my jurisdiction. Do you need me to call him?" Long Qingan asked.


    Mu Yu didn''t believe in long Qing''an at first, but long Qing''an did everything. He knew the tianxingmen like the palm of his hand. As the first person in the tianxingmen period, his identity really brought many conveniences to Muyu.


    "Well, go and get him."


    "Wait a moment, my Lord."


    Long Qingan bowed and bowed, and then walked out.


    Muyu returned to the hall and sat on a chair, meditating.


    "Muyu, do you believe this guy?" He asked.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "I am more curious about who is the man behind him? It''s really strange to have such a powerful ability to control the soul and erase the spirit consciousness of the southern control. "


    "That''s believing him?"


    "I have my own plan."


    Muyu will not rush to tell long Qingan all the plans. No matter whether the person behind long Qingan is malicious or not, once he believes in long Qingan, he will expose all his actions to the other party. His every move will be known by the person behind long Qingan. Muyu doesn''t like to be monitored wherever he goes.


    Long Qing''an is very quick. After a moment, he comes back with Yu Mingjun, who is responsible for maintaining the array.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Yu Mingjun is a distracted congenital Fu master. He looks sallow and respectful when facing long Qing''an. Although he now holds an important position in the tianxingmen, he dares not to be slighted by the elder of tianxingmen.


    "You''ll find out later." When facing Yu Mingjun, long Qing''an is a light hearted man, maintaining the dignity that he should have as the elder of tianxingmen. However, when he stepped into his own yard, his face became extremely respectful.


    "Your honor, Yu Mingjun brought it here." Long Qingan bowed.


    Yu Mingjun looks at Mu Yu. What he sees in his eyes is mu Yu''s appearance of Qiu Jinghuan. He doesn''t know Qiu Jinghuan. What''s more, he doesn''t understand why the elder Council is so polite to such a stranger. He is about to ask, but Muyu''s spirit array has already fallen on Yu Mingjun.


    Yu Mingjun''s eyes become slack.


    "You have done a good job. Since you have chosen to believe me, you should stay here honestly from now on. Now you have brought an apprentice back. You must pretend to teach your apprentice here. I''ll come to you if you need something Muyu stands up and moves his mind. Yu Mingjun has followed him to leave the courtyard of longqing''an.


    "Yes, my Lord." Long Qingan didn''t say much.


    Muyu walked out of the courtyard of longqing''an, and stepped on it slightly, and invisible array patterns appeared on the ground, which covered the whole yard of longqing''an.


    He used a light array technique, which did not close the courtyard of long Qing''an, but as long as long Qing''an left, the array pattern would be integrated into long Qingan''s body. Mu Yu must be clear about his every move.Muyu takes Xiaoshuai into a branch and hides in Mingjun''s body. He inquired about Yu Mingjun and had a preliminary understanding of the array technique distribution of tianxingmen. In any case, Yu Mingjun''s understanding of tianxingmen is deeper than Muyu''s, so Muyu must rely on Mingjun''s ordinary work to act.


    The important place of tianxingmen is the fourth sacred peak. There is Tianxingzhou elder, who was the highest in the period of robbery. Any disturbance will disturb the heavenly boat. Before he came, Mu Yu had asked Yu Mingjun to destroy the spirit gathering array used by a tianxingmen disciple and a warning array technique. Only in this way can he have reason to check the core array.


    As soon as Yu Mingjun landed on the fourth sacred peak, a distracted middle-aged man immediately put his eyes on Mingjun. He was the guard who received Lu Xianshi, tianzhengxin.


    "Yu Xianshi, you didn''t just come yesterday. Why are you here today? Is there a problem with the formation Tianzhengxin asked in surprise.


    Yu Mingjun said solemnly: "I can''t help it either. The disciples of the third holy peak came to report to me that there was something wrong with the spirit gathering array. I need to go to the array hub of the mountain protection array to check it."


    "All right, I''ll record it. Then you go in." Tianzhengxin doesn''t doubt anything.


    Yu Mingjun was familiar with the way to walk up a forest path, to the mountains. At the top of the fourth sacred peak, there is a magnificent palace. This is the array hub of tianxingmen mountain protection array. Muyu has been there once.


    From time to time along the way, you will see one or two of the elders of the right period sitting in the pavilion, or sitting on a stone, exhaling and taking breath. These people include old people with white hair and middle-aged people with ruddy complexions. Their accomplishments vary from the period of distraction to the period of integration. All of them are people who normally guard here.


    "Most of these people are casual practitioners of the Xiuzhen world. They come to join the elder Keqing of tianxingmen. Each of them spends two days every month on duty here. Even I need to be on duty. If you go up one road, there will be twenty elders in the right period and fifty elders in the period of distraction. " Yu Mingjun tells Mu Yu the specific guard situation.


    Mu Yu was also surprised in his heart. When he came last time, he was only out of the body. He didn''t know the strength of these people. I didn''t expect that in order to guard here, tianxingmen spent so much manpower. It was really heavily guarded.


    Yu Mingjun didn''t greet others all the way up the mountain, because many people in the right period had their own pride. Only one or two people who knew him nodded and said two polite words. But when Ming Jun was about to approach the palace, a strong breath came from the front.


    Although the breath was not deliberately released, it was extremely majestic. Even Muyu had to be cautious.


    The cultivator who crossed the six fold heaven, Tianxingzhou!


    As expected, Yu Mingjun walked through the woods and saw an old man in a luxurious Taoist robe coming slowly, his face ruddy and imposing.


    "I''ve met my grandfather."


    Yu Mingjun knelt down in a hurry to salute. His accomplishments during the robbery period were the ancestor level figures in the tianxingmen. Although Yu Mingjun was only the guest elder of tianxingmen, he had to call him that.


    Tian Xingzhou looked at Yu Mingjun and nodded: "it''s you! Get up! Where''s the problem again? "


    To Mu Yu''s surprise, Tianxingzhou''s attitude towards Yu Mingjun looks very friendly.


    "Back to the ancestors, it is the third peak of the spirit gathering array problems. The younger generation is going to deal with it. " Yu Mingjun didn''t hide it. He often went in and out of here. Naturally, he had seen the Tianxingzhou many times.


    Tianxingzhou nodded: "by the way, I happen to have one thing you need to do. When you have dealt with the matter at hand, you can come to my palace. My palace needs some talismans. You should understand."


    "I understand!" Yu Mingjun saluted again.


    Tianxingzhou nodded with satisfaction, and left slowly with both hands.


    It was not until the Tianxingzhou left that Yu Mingjun was relieved. In the face of Tianxingzhou''s affairs, he always felt as if he had been crushed by a stone.


    "What kind of person is Tianxingzhou?" Muyu asked quietly.


    "Tianxingzhou is a man who lives extremely extravagant. He should pursue the value of everything and pay attention to the quality of life. He should achieve the best in food, clothing and use. In addition, he is very lewd and disorderly. Every now and then he needs a woman to go to bed. " Yu Mingjun said honestly.


    "What does that have to do with your talisman?" Mu Yu continued to ask.


    Yu Mingjun said with great pride: "I have a hand of drunken dream talisman, which makes Tianxingzhou trust me very much. Drunkard can make people create the most comfortable illusion when they are having sex. They can send out delicate fragrance. As long as they are pasted on the body, they can stimulate the male style of men and stimulate the most primitive wild nature in men''s hearts. This makes people feel more immortal and drunk than pills... "


    "I see. You don''t need to describe it."


    Mu Yu disdains Mingjun. This drunken dream rune is a kind of vulgar means. Unexpectedly, Yu Mingjun still relies on this Rune to get the appreciation of Tianxingzhou. No wonder Tianxingzhou''s attitude towards Mingjun is so kind just now."But it''s an opportunity to do the same."


    Mu Yu is still thinking about how to deal with the man Tianxingzhou, but he has an idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Yu Mingjun is the elder of guest Qing of tianxingmen. He belongs to his own people and often travels in the array center. Therefore, he does not need to be accompanied when he comes here.


    Nevertheless, at the door sat two elders of the triple heaven. They nodded to Mingjun and let him in.


    Mysterious array patterns are all over the hall. These patterns are very strange. They are made by the way of array heaven. They belong to a perfect array. When Rao Shi came here with Mu Yu''s array skill, he had to admit that the array technique under the array heaven way was too amazing.


    "It''s a pity that such an amazing array is bound to be destroyed by my hands." Mu Yu has emerged from the trees. Yu Mingjun is honest and honest and doesn''t say anything.


    Muyu''s hands made a mark and sealed the door of the palace, so that the two people outside would not notice the movement inside.


    He walked into the array and spent an hour to understand where the array was connected. Almost all the array techniques under the sky star gate were connected to this array. As long as there was any problem with the array technique, you can see it here.


    But in other words, this array technique can also control all the arrays of tianxingmen. As long as there is an accident, the floating array of tianxingmen will be destroyed, and the Seven Sacred peaks will fall from the sky!


    "Are we going to destroy this array now?" The little Marshal put out his hand to disturb those array patterns and asked.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "of course not! Our ultimate goal is to reduce the credibility of the eight gates, not just the Seven Sacred peaks of tianxingmen! "


    Muyu has destroyed the array now. The Seven Sacred peaks will fall immediately and the whole star gate will be smashed. However, anyone who has some accomplishments can take refuge in the air. Even if the whole mountain gate is destroyed and people survive, it is more than enough to build another one with the details of tianxingmen.


    What he needed was another plan to destroy the Stargate.


    "What exactly do you want to do?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    "You''ll see."


    Mu Yu stares at those colorful array patterns, indifferently plays a magic formula, and quietly transforms all the array patterns.


    After two hours, there is another layer of array technique embedded in the whole array. This array skill is hidden in the center of the array. If the heaven of the array did not come to see it in person, Rao Shi Yu Mingjun could not see the difference of this array technique.


    He also painted some array techniques on the walls around him, which were confirmed to be safe before it was completed.


    "All right."


    Muyu has several pieces of jade ornaments in his hand. There are golden array patterns on them. He smiles slightly at the corners of his mouth and puts them away.


    "Have you set up a small commander-in-chief for passing on bravery and being invincible to death?" Xiao Shuai said in surprise.


    "Yes, a narcissist named teleportation array." Muyu nods.


    "What about next?"


    Muyu looked at Yu Mingjun and said, "take out the so-called drunken dream Rune and I''ll have a look."


    When Yu Mingjun was just setting up his array, Yu Mingjun turned around honestly and didn''t see what Muyu was doing. When he heard Muyu talking, he quickly took out a piece of red Rune paper and gave it to Muyu.


    Muyu takes over the drunken dream symbol and probes his consciousness into it. Fu Shu and array Shu are the same to some extent. Fu Shu is equivalent to depicting array technique in Fu paper. Array base is the material for making rune, so Muyu quickly understands the principle of this drunken dream rune.


    "Tut Tut, you have a good command of such things."


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully. Yu Mingjun''s drunken dream charm is to blend the drunken dream flower into tiger vine, add White Camel Mountain bone strengthening powder, and make this Rune paper with strong medicinal power. Drunken dream flower is a very powerful hallucinogenic drug, which can make people feel extremely happy. Tiger vine is a special drug to revive the male spirit.


    Yu Mingjun combines these two kinds of drugs with array technique to flow into human body in the way of spiritual power, which makes people''s body become powerful instantly. If these two things are mixed together, even a sick cat can turn into a tiger in an instant. It is estimated that Tianxingzhou people are old and incompetent, so they need this kind of thing to act.


    "I''m good at herbs." Muyu snorted.


    He pondered for a moment, and then came up with a good idea: "I need to improve this Rune paper."


    Xiao Shuai said in a fuss: "ah, Muyu originally you can make this kind of shameful thing. Have you studied it before?"


    Muyu raised his hand to give Xiao Shuai a shudder: "I am young and vigorous, good man seven times a night. What do you want this thing for? I inherit the powerful array skill and poison skill of dead wood father. Do you understand it


    The little Marshal touched his head and muttered, "cut, it''s only seven times. It''s said in the book of Ximen''s misfortune against pan yinlian that Ximen was unfortunate thirty-eight times a night."


    "He has a short time." Mu Yu said without raising his head.


    "What do you mean by short time?" The little Marshal asked in a puzzled way."Eat well. Don''t think about it. Be a good child with pure mind. Otherwise, master and I can''t explain it later. He will say that I''ve brought you bad." Mu Yu gives Xiao Shuai a chicken leg.


    Muyu is familiar with the interaction of various herbs. Usually, he never expected to defeat his opponent with poison because he met some powerful people during the battle. However, since Tianxingzhou has this special hobby, Muyu naturally needs to improve the zuoyeng rune.


    Yu Mingjun is watching Muyu busy. He doesn''t understand what herbs Muyu has added. Muyu is too lazy to explain. He just tells Yu Mingjun what to say later. Then Muyu pulls Xiaoshuai again, turns into a branch and disappears on Mingjun.


    -


    the place where Tianxingzhou lives is on the fourth sacred peak, in a luxurious courtyard not far from the array center.


    All the decorations here are very luxurious. The walls are made of Aurora colored glass, and the courtyard is covered with Tianhuo baixinyan. These things are rare in the Xiuzhen world.


    For example, Tianhuo baixinyan is a kind of treasure with rich aura, which is generally regarded as a good material for making array bases in the eyes of array masters. The value of a fist sized Tianhuo white heart rock is no less than 100000 spirit stones. However, the whole block is made into long white bricks to pave the floor. After careful estimation, it costs at least tens of millions of spirit stones to pave the floor!


    It''s only on the ground. The bricks and tiles are made of rare and hard broken clouds. This kind of crystal is extremely hard and can show different colors under different degrees of sunlight. Different times of the day will have different colors. According to the estimation of wood feather, a single crystal stone is no less than 10000, and the tiles paved here are at least tens of millions.


    "This old man can really enjoy it!"


    When Mu Yu saw the luxurious courtyard, he could not help but marvel. Tianxingmen was rich and generous. As the ancestor of tianxingmen, Tianxingzhou was treated at the imperial level. Besides, the value of this courtyard alone is no less than several hundred million!


    "These precious heavenly materials and treasures are not only used for decoration, but also for cultivation. There is also the most luxurious spirit gathering array of tianxingmen. As the ancestor of tianxingmen, Tianxingzhou can do everything for him in one sentence, even if the whole tianxingmen overturns the cultivation world. " Yu explained.


    The pilgrims during the robbery period are all people who admire everywhere. Even if they stamp their feet, the whole star gate will shake twice.


    Yu Mingjun has respectfully entered the courtyard. The rockery and pond in the courtyard are exquisite and elegant. There is also a pavilion made of bright white jade carving wood. This kind of wood is one inch old and can be used to make pavilions. It must have grown for more than ten thousand years!


    It''s a pity that this kind of wood can''t turn on intelligence, so it''s just wood with relatively rich aura.


    "Tianxingzhou has a hobby. Every time a girl is found, she must be a virgin. She must be a mortal. She must be no more than 20 years old. She must sleep with two girls at a time." Yu Mingjun said to himself in his heart.


    "Why does he want mortals? I think it''s better to practice double training for women? " Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    "He didn''t need any double practice for a long time. He just wanted to satisfy his own self-cultivation. He said that the mortal girl child has a kind of sentiment and personal hobby that the cultivator does not have." Yu Mingjun is familiar with these things because he often refines drunken dream charms for Tianxingzhou.


    Muyu snorted coldly. Killing this kind of old man can be regarded as killing the world.


    Yu Mingjun stops at the gate. There are two beautiful maids at the gate. They are ordinary people without any accomplishments. But they are lucky to serve the ancestors of tianxingmen.


    Yu Mingjun knelt down respectfully and said in a respectful voice, "go back to your ancestors and ask for a meeting."


    "Why is it so slow? Come in now Tianxingzhou said eagerly.


    "Yes."


    Yu Mingjun stood up, and the two maidens had already opened the door. At this time, there was a woman''s teasing voice in the room. Obviously, before the two mortal women came, someone had already taught them how to do it. At this time, the little bird nestled in the arms of Tianxingzhou, teasing Tianxingzhou. Tianxingzhou''s face was flushed, but he couldn''t get into the state. Obviously, in some aspect, he was still in a state no way.


    "Come here quickly." Heaven boat impatiently cheered.


    "Yes, grandfather." Yu Mingjun hurriedly walked over, then took out the drunken dream talisman, and said, "back to Laozu, my younger generation has studied a new drunken dream Rune these days. This drunken dream charm can make you act for a longer time, and your state will be better."


    "Really?" Tianxingzhou was overjoyed. What he hated most was that he was too old and had enough heart but not enough strength.


    "I dare not cheat my ancestors." Yu Mingjun said quickly.


    "Well, what are you waiting for?" Tianxingzhou has been teased by two little women for a long time. It''s a pity that some place is not striving for success.


    Yu Mingjun hesitated for a moment, so as to say with difficulty: "Laozu, if this new type of drunken dream talisman wants to play the best effect, we must let the ancestor temporarily block his spiritual power.""Closed psychic power?"


    When the heavenly boat frowns, closing the spiritual power is equivalent to being a mortal, which is a very dangerous thing for practitioners.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    "It only takes half a quarter of an hour to go back to the old ancestor. Once all the effects of the drunken dream talisman are exerted on him, he can recover as before and become more powerful in his actions." Yu Mingjun''s face was obsequious.


    "Oh, immortal, we can''t wait to close the psychic power." The woman in the arms said delicately.


    Tian Xingzhou pinched her buttocks in her arms, and then said, "OK, half a quarter of an hour, that''s OK!"


    It''s only half a quarter of an hour. Even if there is any abnormal situation, he can respond to it in time based on his accomplishments during the robbery period. In addition, Yu Mingjun often helps him solve these problems, so Tianxingzhou will not doubt anything.


    Tianxingzhou''s eyes were full of lust. She touched the two women with a smile and said, "you two will wait for me on my bed first, and I will come soon."


    Two enchanting women wriggled to the bed, but also step three back, frown and smile, let the day boat hot.


    After the two women left, Tianxingzhou regained a cool look and said, "hurry up, if the newly improved drunken dream charm can satisfy me, I will reward you again."


    "Don''t worry."


    Yu Mingjun has taken out the drunken dream charm of Mu Yu''s transformation. At this time, Tianxingzhou has pointed to his own elixir field, and has taken back his whole body''s spiritual power to the elixir''s field. The whole person''s momentum is also weak, just like an old man in the twilight.


    "Lao Zu, you are relaxed physically and mentally."


    Yu Mingjun pastes the drunken dream symbol on the forehead of Tianxingzhou, and then inspires the spiritual power. The drunken dream charm suddenly turns into a streamer, which melts into his body from the forehead of Tianxingzhou and quickly distributes in his meridians.


    Tianxingzhou enjoys it very much. Close your eyes and enter into a wonderful state.


    "Wretched fellow, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have a chance!"


    Mu Yu has already appeared beside Tianxingzhou and said sarcastically.


    "Who?"


    Tianxingzhou suddenly opened his eyes. His hand had been on the Dantian. He had already untied the limitation of the Dantian. The whole person immediately stepped back several steps and glared at Yu Mingjun and Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu snorted coldly, and the array pattern under his feet gushed out, isolating the whole room and shielding the exploration from the outside world.


    "Yu Mingjun, you dare to bring outsiders here!"


    Tianxingzhou angrily exclaimed that he had not noticed Muyu''s figure just now. At this time, he was also very surprised at the sudden appearance of Muyu. He didn''t understand how Muyu got in quietly.


    "Old man, do you mean me?" As soon as she turned around, she came to the back of Tianxingzhou and seized it.


    Tianxingzhou was shocked. With Mu Yu''s swift action, he already knew that the other party''s accomplishments were at least during the robbery period. Just now he imprisoned his own spiritual power, which was tantamount to being slaughtered by others. Just then, he was frightened when he thought of it.


    "Looking for death!"


    With a cruel look in his eyes, Tianxingzhou turned and waved his hand to mobilize his spiritual power. However, he suddenly felt a strange flame burning in his body. As soon as the spiritual power flowed out of the elixir field, he was directly swallowed up by the strange flame. He could not raise any spiritual power at all.


    He originally thought that he would be able to smash Muyu seriously with his fist, but he didn''t expect that the fist was just lightly grasped by Muyu. Then Muyu clenched his arm, and a burst of pain came from his bones. Cold sweat covered the forehead of the boat in a moment.


    "How could it be? Is Yu Mingjun, you dare to do this to me Tianxingzhou has understood the drunken dream Rune just now, and understands that it must be the hands and feet of the drunken dream rune.


    However, Yu Mingjun just stood in the same place with all his face respectfully. His eyes were calm, and he seemed to be blind to everything that happened in front of him.


    Muyu added a kind of herb named "swallowing meridians and seizing spirits" in the drunken dream amulet. Once this herb spreads all over a person''s meridians, it will devour all the spiritual power produced by the other''s elixir field. It is impossible to use the spiritual power within an hour.


    "What have you done to me? I warn you, I''m the ancestor of tianxingmen. If you hurt me a hair, I''ll let you - ah - "


    before the words of Tianxingzhou are finished, Muyu''s spirit array has penetrated into Tianxingzhou''s brain, found the spirit array set by the triple palace for them, and broke the spirit array set by the triple palace. After the two forces collided violently in the mind of Tianxingzhou, the headache of Tianxingzhou was about to crack. The whole person almost burst open, and his eyes were dark, and he was in a coma.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the habit of explaining my ability to the enemy, so there''s no need to tell me what I''ve done to you. How can my ability be disclosed to the enemy at will?"


    Muyu shook his hand and threw the sky boat on the ground like a dead dog. Tianxingzhou, after all, is a guy who robbed the sixth heaven. If this guy didn''t think that no one dared to attack him in the territory of tianxingmen, he would not have believed in Mingjun so easily, and Muyu would not have taken him down so easily.


    "No more fighting." Xiao Shuai also jumped to Muyu''s shoulder.


    Let''s not say whether Mu Yu is sure to take down the Tianxingzhou and make a move on the territory of tianxingmen, which is bound to attract the attention of tianyuewen, the gate master of tianxingmen. In case those people from the triple Palace are attracted, it will be very difficult."Are you going to kill him?" Seeing the fruit on the table, Xiao Shuai jumped over and grabbed a handful of grapes and put it into his mouth.


    "No, I can control him."


    Muyu shakes his head. If Tianxingzhou is dead, the tianxingmen gate will be on alert. When the time comes, all the people who have passed through the robbery period will be called back. It is not so easy for Muyu to destroy tianxingmen.


    He has once again engraved the spirit array into the body of the heavenly boat. After that, Tianxingzhou has opened his eyes and looked at Mu Yu vaguely. Then he knelt down on the ground and said, "I have seen the master."


    After Muyu removes the spirit array from the triple palace, Tianxingzhou''s brain will become extremely chaotic, lose his mind, and wake up and lose his memory. At this time, he can only control him again. However, in the case of Tianxingzhou losing his mind, it is impossible for Tianxingzhou to fully exert its original strength, or even to say that he can''t exert any accomplishments. He has forgotten his own skills, and Muyu is powerless.


    "So what are you going to do with him?" He asked.


    "Act according to the plan. Yu Mingjun, you go to take the place of your ancestor to deliver a message to the people outside. Say that he is going to practice in seclusion these days, and no one is allowed to disturb him!" Muyu said.


    Tianxingzhou is not a sober person now. If there are Tianxingzhou or other people to visit these days, it will have a great impact on Mu Yu''s plan. Therefore, he must ensure that the people of tianxingmen can''t disturb Tianxingzhou.


    "Yes." Yu Mingjun has retired.


    As for the two women waiting in bed, Muyu shrugged her shoulders and used the spirit array to let them go back and forth from where they went.


    "Next, I need to make the plan safe."


    Then Mu Yu, led by Ming Jun, went to the Shenfeng peaks of the whole tianxingmen, set up a series of arrays, and even controlled many tianxingmen elders who were in syncretic period. Yu Mingjun is the master of Fu Zongxian who maintains the array of tianxingmen. No one stops him from going anywhere, which saves a lot of trouble.


    After dealing with these things, he went back to long Qing''an''s residence, where he stayed for two days. Long Qingan told Mu Yu that there was no one in the triple Palace at that time.


    At this time, it is very rare for them to show up at the gate of sex, and those who don''t want to come out of the gate are not likely to stay at the gate.


    When everything is ready, Muyu asks long Qingan to take him away from tianxingmen and return to Wuqiu city.


    "Well, do what you want to do now."


    No matter what long Qingan wanted to do, he left Wuqiu city directly.


    Long Qingan looks at the back of Muyu''s disappearance, his eyes twinkle for a moment, and then disappears in place.


    -


    there is a river outside Wuqiu city. The river flows down from a high mountain. On the top of the mountain stands a middle-aged man in blue. The mountain peak is shrouded in smoke, reflecting his uncertain figure.


    The figure of long Qing''an falls on the mountain peak, kneels down on the ground, respectfully says: "have seen the master."


    "Get up!" The middle-aged man did not turn around, just looked into the distance.


    "Do you know his plan?" Asked the middle-aged man in blue.


    Long Qing''an stood up and hesitated and said, "he doesn''t trust me and won''t let me follow."


    The middle-aged man pondered for a moment and asked, "so he knows you''re not a demon soul thing?"


    Long Qingan said, "yes, he is very alert."


    "You didn''t say who you really are?"


    "The master told me, but I dare not say so."


    The middle-aged nodded slightly and said, "what do you think of him?"


    Long Qingan''s eyes showed a trace of awe: "he is very gifted and has controlled the power in his body. He has not had the anger in Dongsha city at the beginning..."


    After a pause, long Qingan said, "I don''t know why you didn''t stop me when you were in Dongsha city."


    "Are you blaming me?"


    "I dare not, master forgive me."


    As soon as long Qingan''s face turned white, he was about to kneel down. However, as soon as the middle-aged man raised his hand, he said in a calm tone: "don''t be too polite. I can''t move. Now the triple palace is not what it used to be. The white world has the strength to control everything. I will be aware of it as soon as I move."


    The middle-aged man shook his head.


    Long Qingan sighed: "that Muyu, can he handle all this?"


    The middle-aged man was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth: "we can only watch the change. If the man doesn''t come back, we can''t fight against the white world. However, Muyu seems to have figured out how to deal with the triple palace, or there are some experts who are instructing him. I don''t know exactly what he is going to do. In short, you can do your own thing and let him act by himself. "


    "Yes, I''ll leave." Long Qingan bowed slightly and then disappeared at the top of the mountain.


    From the beginning to the end, the middle-aged man did not turn around. He just looked at the white clouds floating in the sky and said to himself: "the people who can be admired by the sword shadow, dust wind and dead trees may really bring us some accidents!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Outside the gate of Wuqiu City, on a locust tree, Mu Yu sits on a branch and looks at long Qing''an, who comes from the mountain in the distance. At this time, long Qing''an becomes a senior of tianxingmen, a man of great virtue. His face is safe and dignified. In the eyes of Wuqiu City, long Qingan enters the city and disappears. &1t;/p>


    "Who are you?" &1t;/p>


    Muyu''s eyes have been staring at the towering mountain in the distance. He just wanted to go up the mountain to see it, but after turning around the mountain, there was no trace of he longqing''an, no transmission array or other buildings. It was an ordinary mountain, but long Qingan, such a big living man, disappeared in front of Muyu. &1t;/p>


    "What''s the matter? Still thinking about that guy? " He asked. &1t;/p>


    "I don''t trust this long Qingan, but the attitude of long Qingan towards me makes me feel very strange." Muyu pondered. &1t;/p>


    "Where is the wonder?" &1t;/p>


    "He knows me." &1t;/p>


    The little Marshal quipped his mouth and said: "many people have known you. As the elder of tianxingmen, how can he not know who is that stupid young man beside the handsome little commander in the world?" &1t;/p>


    Mu Yu crudely rubbed the head of Xiao Shuai, and said without good breath: "OK, I know you are the most handsome." &1t;/p>


    What he said was that they should have met or even had contact with each other, rather than simply knowing Muyu''s name. &1t;/p>


    However, Muyu now has to go to the ghost gate, so he no longer thinks about anything, and leaves Wuqiu city in the direction of the ghost gate. &1t;/p>


    The distance between the ghost gate and the Tianxing gate is not far away. Muyu calculates the distance, pauses for three days, arranges some arrays along the way, and then arrives in the dead wood valley. Zhuge Xiaosheng and Tianran are already waiting for Muyu. &1t;/p>


    "Brother Muyu, do you want to move?" Tian ran saw the wood feather, and immediately ran over from the distance excitedly. &1t;/p>


    "Tian ran, we are going to kill people. Why do you look so happy? Don''t you usually dislike killing people &1t;/p>


    Muyu smiles and looks at her face full of excitement. This girl looks like she has almost recovered these days. Her cultivation is stable in the double heaven of crossing robbery! As the daughter of the sword shadow dust wind, she has a wonderful talent, plus the vitality of the bodhi tree. Now, she has extraordinary strength. &1t;/p>


    He snorted quietly and said, "master Zhuge has told me that it''s really deceiving to collude with the triple palace. It''s just right for this sect to be destroyed." &1t;/p>


    Zhuge Xiaosheng also came to Mu Yu and asked, "Muyu, are you ready for everything?" &1t;/p>


    "I''ve already taken control of the heavenly boat over there. I''m waiting to go to the ghost gate now." Muyu said. &1t;/p>


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was shocked: "you control the heavenly boat? It''s said that he''s a six times robber! How could you... " &1t;/p>


    "I was influenced by us," he said carelessly &1t;/p>


    "Probation?" Zhuge Xiaosheng was shocked. &1t;/p>


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s an accident to control Tianxingzhou. In fact, if he''s not too lecherous, I haven''t had a chance to deal with him. Anyway, I''m going to the ghost gate now. Lord, you can wait for the news near the tianxingmen gate. Once this piece of green wood blooms, follow the plan." &1t;/p>


    Muyu gives Zhuge Xiaosheng a piece of green wood which depicts the array technique. This piece of green wood can be controlled by Muyu from a long distance by using array technique. As long as the array technique moves, the green wood will take root and sprout. It is a signal for Zhuge Xiaosheng to do something about it. Then he tells Zhuge Xiaosheng about the next plan in detail. &1t;/p>


    "OK, Muyu, you two need to be careful." Zhuge Xiaosheng nodded and turned away from the valley. &1t;/p>


    Calm arms holding small Shuai, small Shuai and shameless rub ah rub, Mu Yu every time see small Shuai playing rogue, he always want to hit people. &1t;/p>


    "Calm, we can''t expose our identity in this operation, so I need to change your face." Muyu said. &1t;/p>


    "Good! Who are you going to turn me into? " &1t;/p>


    "Duan Baiqing." &1t;/p>


    "Duan Baiqing?" Tian ran surprised to raise his head, and then his eyes showed anger, "that old witch!" &1t;/p>


    Muyu laughed: "I thought you respected your elders!" &1t;/p>


    Duan Baiqing is another elder of the hongchenmen, and his cultivation is also during the robbery period. Mu Yu has never seen it before, but Zhuge Xiaosheng has got her portrait, so mu Yu can let Tian ran play it. &1t;/p>


    "That old witch woman also threatened me in the world of mortals Calmly gnash teeth ground says, she is angry when can show a pointed tiger tooth, very lovely. &1t;/p>


    "This old witch woman, I will take care of her for you in the future. You are so beautiful that I can''t bear to turn you into that old witch!" Mu Yu reached out and pinched her peaceful face. &1t;/p>


    "Liar, that''s what I said to Qiao Xue last time. In this world, I''m the only One-minded sister in the world, not like someone who is half hearted..." Xiao Shuai hummed. &1t;/p>


    "Joe snow?" A gentle eyebrow. &1t;/p>


    Mu Yu''s face was green. He directly pulled up the tail of Xiao Shuai, pulled him out of Tian Ran''s arms and threw him out into the distance. &1t;/p>


    "No, no, don''t listen to him." Mu Yu felt his head awkwardly and glanced his eyes to other places. &1t;/p>


    Tian ran held her chest in her hands and looked at Mu Yu with her eyes. She approached Mu Yu step by step: "did you say Qiao Xue? So you''ve been with her all these years? " &1t;/p>


    Muyu feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. I don''t know why it seems to suddenly cool down. &1t;/p>


    The climate is really changeable these years. When it comes to cooling down, it is not predicted in advance. &1t;/p>


    "No, I was just with her for a while, not all the time." Muyu watched Tian ran step by step closer. He quickly retreated, but he stepped back a few steps, and now he has retreated to the cliff of the valley. &1t;/p>


    "Oh, only for a while! What else have you had? " Calm eyes look at Mu Yu with some meaning. &1t;/p>


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. We''re just talking about life and ideals. I''ll help her save the king of the sea demon. She''s very grateful to me. That''s about it." Mu Yu explains in a hurry, then shows a smile that thinks sunshine is handsome, trying to resolve the embarrassment. &1t;/p>


    "Hit me again, angry to death me, calm elder sister, Mu Yu lies!" Xiao Shuai got up from the ground in the distance. &1t;/p>


    "Shuai, you''re finished. I''ll buy you some food later!" Muyu would like to rush to beat this pickpocket guy. &1t;/p>


    Tian ran suddenly made a fist! &1t;/p>


    Bang! &1t;/p>


    Tian Ran''s fist hit the left side of Muyu''s head and disappeared into the cliff. &1t;/p>


    Click! Click! Click! &1t;/p>


    Let Muyu''s palpitating voice come from the cliff behind him. A huge crack has opened in the whole cliff. The calm fist wind blows over Muyu''s ear, which makes Muyu''s ear ache. &1t;/p>


    Muyu opened his mouth and his left ear was tinnitus. &1t;/p>


    "Wall, wall Dong Dafa?" &1t;/p>


    Muyu is startled. When he was in Luochen mountain, Tianran taught him how to chase his elder martial sister. Unexpectedly, he came to "bidong" this time. &1t;/p>


    He stealthily tilted his eyes to see the poor cliff on the left. His peaceful fist was shining with golden light. The cliff was already falling. &1t;/p>


    "Look in my eyes, not my hands!" Hum quietly. &1t;/p>


    Mu Yu quickly takes back his eyes and stares at Tian Ran''s eyes. &1t;/p>


    "Are you jealous?" Mu Yu tried to show a gentle smile and asked. &1t;/p>


    Bang! &1t;/p>


    Tian Ran''s left hand also hit the cliff on the right side of Muyu, and the poor Valley cracked again. &1t;/p>


    "I, no, have, eat, vinegar." &1t;/p>


    Calmly pursed his mouth and said word by word. &1t;/p>


    "Yes, yes, no vinegar, no vinegar, our tranquility only eats sweet, not jealous." Muyu nodded quickly, thinking that the valley was really pitiful. He had been devastated once last time, and this time he gave two punches. &1t;/p>


    "I''m not happy." Tian ran looks at Mu Yu and says discontentedly. &1t;/p>


    Tian Ran''s eyes are very clear, just like a mirror, reflecting the reflection of wooden feather. Her face is still very dissatisfied, but her angry appearance always makes Mu yu feel funny. The girl is angry just like a simple little girl. &1t;/p>


    But suddenly he felt a surge in his heart. Without saying a word, he tilted his head forward, kissed his lips, and stretched out his hands to embrace Tian ran in his arms. &1t;/p>


    Spring flowers bloom, a hundred flowers bloom, everything revives. &1t;/p>


    The cold temperature rose again, hesitated for a moment, and hugged the wooden feather. Their hearts were beating happily, as if they had joined together in an instant, and the whole damaged Valley seemed to be rejuvenated. &1t;/p>


    The best way to deal with Bi Dong is to play rogue. &1t;/p>


    ¡ª¡ª&1t;/p>


    On the cliff of the valley, on a protruding stone, they sat side by side. &1t;/p>


    "Do you want my explanation?" Mu Yu asked. &1t;/p>


    "Forget it. I don''t want to." Shake your head calmly. &1t;/p>


    Mu Yu was surprised: "are you not angry?" &1t;/p>


    Quietly touching the white hair of the little Shuai, he hummed: "I''ll ask my father to clean you up. I can''t do it. There''s also dry wood Godfather. They will make decisions for me, especially Godfather. He will certainly scold you to death." &1t;/p>


    Mu Yu Leng for a moment, showing a bitter gourd face, he has forgotten this matter. &1t;/p>


    But his heart suddenly sank, because if he wanted to revive the dead wood father, he had to pay his life. What should he do at that time? &1t;/p>


    Mu Yu''s heart is suddenly very uncomfortable. &1t;/p>


    "Calm, I''m sorry." Muyu holds Tian Ran''s hand. &1t;/p>


    "Are you guilty now? Well, well, I forgive you. " &1t;/p>


    Tian Ran''s smile is very simple, without any impurities. She is a very good coax girl, and she won''t think about miscellaneous things. Such girls are very specific. Mu Yu also wants to take good care of Tian ran, but he can''t do it now. &1t;/p>


    "My mother said with a smile:" my mother said that men have their own business to be busy, we should be considerate, like a person, we should trust him. I think brother Muyu is a person who will not change his mind, so I also believe in brother Muyu. " &1t;/p>


    Tian Ran''s idea is very pure. Her mother Miao Yuyan believed in the sword shadow dust wind at the beginning, so she chose not to stop the sword shadow dust wind from doing anything. She and her mother had the same idea. &1t;/p>


    "Of course I won''t change my mind. I always like tranquility." &1t;/p>


    Muyu also laughs. He doesn''t think about what will happen in the future. He wants to live in the present, cherish the people in front of him, and try to get along with him peacefully as much as possible to make up for his shortcomings in recent years. &1t;/p>


    Xiao Shuai just wanted to open his mouth and was glared back by Mu Yu. &1t;/p>


    "Well, we''ll wipe out the ghost gate and the star gate together, and then go to the red gate to save my mother." Said calmly and firmly. &1t;/p>


    "Yes, it''s everyone''s duty to wipe out the devils." Xiao Shuai hummed beside him. &1t;/p>

 Chapter 988

    "Brother Muyu, don''t look at me. I don''t like to be an old witch."


    Mu Yu turns Tian ran into Duan Baiqing, another elder of the Hongchen gate, by using the magic array of hundreds of faces. However, Tian Ran has always rejected Duan Baiqing and has been very entangled.


    "No, different people see different things. In my eyes, you are the same as you are. I don''t believe you ask the marshal." Mu Yu looks at Xiao Shuai with a bad smile.


    Xiao Shuai looks at Mu Yu in horror, because in Xiao Shuai''s eyes, what he saw is actually the image of "small ink ink" in the sea!


    "Muyu, don''t turn into small ink. Can''t I make a mistake?" Xiao Shuai''s eyes are full of tears. He still has a shadow on small ink.


    "Who let you betray me just now, come on, Shuai, come to my arms, we are going to start." Mu Yu bad smiles and reaches out his hand to Xiao Shuai.


    In Xiao Shuai''s opinion, it was a black demon scarlet that stretched out his hand to him, and his eyes were affectionate, which made Xiao Shuai shiver all over.


    "No, I want to be with sister Tian ran." Xiao Shuai tightly grasped Tian Ran''s clothes and refused to get close to Mu Yu.


    Wood feather hey hey a smile, in the face of Tian ran again made: "then you see what Tian Ran is like now?"


    Looking up, he found that Tianran did not know when he had become the image of Xiaomo. He gave a strange cry and fell on the ground.


    "Shuai, are you ok?" Tian ran quickly bent down to pick up the little marshal, just like the ink demon scarlet bent down to hold the little marshal. The little commander twisted his butt and kept back, shaking his head in terror, and refused to let Tian ran approach.


    "I''m so angry that I know the formation too!"


    Xiao Shuai jumps up quickly and reaches out his small hand to tear off Tian Ran''s magic array, but he is slapped open by Mu Yu.


    "Betray me again next time, after that, you will wait to stay in the arms of Xiaomo every day!" Mu Yu hummed.


    "OK, brother Muyu, don''t make fun of Xiao Shuai. Xiao Shuai is still a child. Don''t scare him." Said calmly.


    "Is he still young? He used to eat and drink with your father Muyu said.


    "But after he broke his shell, he was a reborn child." Said calmly.


    "Well, my adults don''t care about this little boy." Muyu spread out his hands.


    Xiao Shuai quickly got up, jumped to Tian Ran''s shoulder, stretched out his small claws to change Tian Ran''s hundred face magic array back.


    "This is my serene sister."


    Little Shuai patted his small chest, showing a happy smile. This guy knows a lot about martial arts. Although he usually does business with Mu Yu, he has a good command of array skills.


    "That small handsome you stay to accompany Tian ran, I go to ghost door." Muyu''s magic array shows Tianran the true face, but it shows others the image of the heavenly boat.


    Tian ran stops not far from the ghost gate. She doesn''t have the ability to integrate into the trees like Muyu, so she has to wait for Muyu outside.


    Muyu of Guimen is not a stranger. The news he gets is that there are three people in Guimen who are still staying in the sect.


    "Three looting periods, which means that we only need to care about two, except for Meng Po, who is guarding the twin corpse sea." Muyu fell in the center of a disordered stone hill outside the ghost gate.


    Meng Po can be handed over to Meng Gong, but I don''t know if Meng Po is still alive after so many years. In case of stepping into the coffin, Muyu must carry out another plan.


    Muyu looks around the boundary of the ghost gate. He needs to repeat his old skill, control a disciple, and follow him into the gloomy Naihe bridge.


    He only waited for an hour, and a distracted young man appeared in the sky from the ghost gate. It seemed that he was going to go out to perform a task. Muyu snorted softly and turned into a flash, which directly arrested the ghost gate man.


    "You can take me to the ghost gate honestly!"


    Muyu''s ghost array is shrouded in the Guimen man, controlling him. In a flash, it turns into a branch and disappears on the ghost gate man.


    The name of this young ghost gate man was guiyuhu. It seemed that he was going to go to the city of Xianchuan to collect souls, because the news was that in three days'' time, a large number of Youmeng demons would come to kill Xianchuan city and fight with the monks. All things have souls. Not only the practitioners have souls after death, but even the Yumeng demons have souls after death.


    "You ghost door people pour is fierce, incredibly even when the Youmeng demon clan will attack all know in advance."


    Muyu snorted contemptuously. It was obvious that the ghost gate people got the news from the triple palace, knowing when there was a soul and when to go out.


    "How many old ghosts are there in the ghost gate


    Muyu got three information about the robbery period from a few days ago, which was enough time for some accidents, so he had to confirm it again.


    "Three." The old ghost yohu went to a lonely grave honestly.


    "Who are the three old devils?" Muyu asked quietly."In addition to the ghost master, there are also two ghost worshippers, namely, the ghost ghost ghost chooser and the ghost phantom voice venerable." The ghost said.


    "Wait, what about Meng Po?" Muyu frowns slightly.


    "Meng Po? She is a guard of the Naihe bridge. I don''t know her specific cultivation. " The ghost said.


    "You don''t know?"


    Muyu is slightly stunned, and then he suddenly thinks that the situation is not very good, because 34 years ago, when Muyu met Meng Po, the old monster was in the period of robbery. But Meng Po''s real cultivation was not even clear to the ghost disciples, so it seems that the intelligence he collected at the beginning was also wrong.


    That is to say, there are four people in Guimen who are in the period of robbery. Muyu must be careful.


    Ghost yohu has gone to the solitary grave, the tombstone cracked to reveal an underground ladder, came to the narrow and dark passage.


    There was a forest of ghostly fire all around, flickering and flickering, but also came the sound of ticking. It reverberated in the narrow passage, which was very insidious.


    Everything here is no different from Mu Yu''s appearance last time, because the ghost gate people only come here when they are just beginning to drink Mengpo soup, forget the past, and become loyal to the ghost gate. They can usually go in and out of the ghost array that can detect twins. They don''t need to go through this road.


    For many ghost gate people, the Naihe bridge only needs to walk once.


    "Fortunately, it should not be difficult to know how to deal with this Meng Po."


    Mu Yu thought deeply that there was a menggong sitting in the sea of twin corpses. That was the twin son of Meng Po. As long as he found Meng Gong, Meng Gong would certainly help Mu Yu. This was guaranteed when Tianyan reincarnation seal returned to the past.


    When he came here last time, his cultivation was only in the period of combination, and he had no chance of winning in the face of Meng Po. However, this time he was also in the period of crossing the river. Even if thirty-four years passed, Meng Po''s cultivation might be even better, but mu Yu knew what her weakness was.


    He didn''t need to deal with Meng Po himself. The Meng guild helped him solve the problem.


    "Well, I don''t need you anymore."


    Muyu directly from the ghost about Hu out of the body, thinking for a moment, let this guy stay outside to meet, in case of an accident or to leave a way for himself.


    Muyu only needs the ghost yohu to open the solitary tomb with the special hand of the ghost gate man and enter the tomb. He will handle the rest by himself. The last time she turned into a grass, she didn''t escape Meng Po''s perception. It''s because the ghost gate people are very sensitive to the soul and can feel that there are several souls in a person, so it''s useless to hide Muyu any more.


    This time, she simply went out to face-to-face with Meng Po. According to Meng Po''s practice, she would not prevent Mu Yu from walking on the Naihe bridge, and Muyu needed to walk on the Naihe bridge and enter the twin corpse sea to find Meng Gong.


    Muyu sneaked along quietly, and soon came to the end of the passage. However, at this time, he suddenly felt something was wrong, because there were two breath of robbery coming from the front!


    "How? How can there be two robbers guarding here? "


    Muyu was shocked and stopped. He knew that there were some changes in the ghost gate. Without any hesitation, he immediately swept back.


    He can''t face two ghost gate people at the same time, because fighting with two ghost gate people is equal to fighting with four ghost gate people. Their twin strength and noumenon are equal. If the other two ghost door people are disturbed, he will face eight ghost door people.


    "Since you are here, why hurry?"


    The shadowy shadow has blocked Mu Yu''s retreat. She is the old woman Meng who is leaning on crutches! Mu Yu looked at the walking stick in Meng Po''s hand with disgust. It was made of the two hands of Meng Gong. No matter who saw Meng PO for the first time, his attention would be attracted by her walking stick.


    "It''s strange that the news that the elder of guiyuzi came back from the demon Island didn''t say that Muyu was likely to come here if he wanted to sneak into the ghost gate. How could he be an old man? Elder martial sister, you have called me to wait for me this year. Are you sure the information is right? "


    a woman in red came over the end of the passage with a twisting waist. The woman looked very pretty and charming, only more than 20 years old. Her dark red hair was like a blood stained, straight down to the waist. No matter what her lips were, she was like blood.


    "Guiyuzi?"


    Muyu''s heart clutters for a moment, and now he understands that things seem to be out of his control!


    At the beginning, guiximing and he went back to the past and met in Guimen. They knew more about Meng Gong''s control of Meng Po. They must have told guiyuzi about these things, and by guiyuzi''s means, I''m afraid they have already passed these things back to warn the present Guimen people!


    That is to say, she will take any protective measures to wait for Muyu!


    "No matter who it is, if you come, let''s have a bowl of Mengpo soup first."


    Meng Po laughed darkly. I don''t know when she has raised her crutches. At the other end of the crutches is a bowl of red bubbling Mengpo soup!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    As expected, there was still trouble. Muyu missed this step. Guiyuzi''s method was really powerful.


    But Muyu soon calmed down and asked in a loud voice, "what? Is that how you welcome guests? "


    In the eyes of outsiders, Mu Yu is confident of his own array skills. The hundred magic arrays he uses can''t even be seen clearly by Zhuge Xiaosheng, let alone the two ghost gate people.


    "Guest? Why didn''t I know there was a guest coming? "


    The enchanting woman is a ghost Zun of the ghost gate. Her cultivation is in the Dujie period, which is the ghost phantom voice of one of the three Dujie zuns mentioned by Gui Yue Hu. As for Meng Po, because all the ghost door people only saw her at the beginning, and they would never go this way again, so they did not know the real strength of Meng Po.


    However, she was still alive after thirty-four years. I''m afraid the old monster''s cultivation is even more terrible than thirty-four years ago!


    "Where are you from?"


    Meng Po looked at Mu Yu miserably. Then she stretched out her other hand and fumbled on the wall for a moment. Then a lot of ghostly fire on the wall burned up, illuminating Mu Yu''s appearance. Then, Meng Po''s eyes fell on Mu Yu''s chest clothes.


    "Are you from tianxingmen?" Menpo recognized Muyu''s chest, which belongs to the sign of tianxingmen.


    "When I went boating next day, I came to discuss with the ghost Lord about the attack of Youmeng demons on the city of Xianchuan. Because of the sudden incident and the emergency situation, the ghost sun AI Daoyou of Xianchuan city sent a disciple of the ghost sect to bring me here. I never thought I met two Ghost Friends." Mu Yu quietly arched the way.


    He faced two ghost people alone. Whether he could fight or not, the fight would certainly disturb the other two old ghosts who had passed through the robbery period. It would be very difficult for him to get out of the way.


    "Heavenly boat? Are you the heavenly boat of tianxingmen Meng Po looked at the ghost magic sound and asked, "magic sound, have you ever seen the sky boat before?"


    Ghost magic sound chuckled. Her laughter was enchanting and soul stirring. It reverberated in the whole passage and said: "Oh, elder martial sister, Tianxingzhou elder master who has heard of tianxingmen gate is rich in clothes and food. She has not left tianxingmen for 30 years. Her accomplishments have been superb. How can I see a friend of Tianxingzhou Taoism?"


    "Taoist friend, if my younger sister is right, I can''t confirm your identity."


    Meng Po slowly extended her crutches back. Her turbid eyes were covered with a layer of shadow. It looked particularly frightening. But she could see that Mu Yu''s accomplishments were very high. Although they were not fully revealed, they were indeed in the period of robbery.


    Muyu''s heart moved. Fortunately, he didn''t kill GUI Yuhu directly just now. At this time, GUI Yuhu had already arrived quickly from the entrance. GUI Yuhu respectfully reported to the two ghosts: "the ghost Yuhu of the 36th ghost camp, I have met two predecessors."


    Meng Po took a look at GUI Yue Hu. There were two souls in the ghost Yue Hu. It was true that they were from the ghost gate. She asked, "what is the matter that will invite the heavenly boat Taoist friends from tianxingmen to come here?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. This is the ghost sun AI of Xianchuan city. The elder of tianxingmen was told to bring the elder of tianxingmen to me. I don''t know what I''m talking about."


    Meng Po and ghost magic sound looked at each other. If it was really the thing that ghost sun AI ordered, it was really an important thing.


    Mencius pondered for a moment and said, "Tianxingzhou Taoist friend, all foreigners who want to enter the ghost gate need to pass through the Naihe bridge I''m waiting for, but I have to confirm my identity before I can release. Please forgive me. Since you are a Taoist friend of tianxingmen, you can take this Taoist friend into the hell Lord. Don''t neglect the Taoist friend of Tianxingzhou. "


    "Yes, elder martial sister. This way, please


    Muyu said in his heart that he was unlucky. He had to think about how to get out of it. Once he saw the ghost owner, he would certainly expose his identity. When Gui Xi Ming went back to the past, he brought back a ghost flag with the ability of the field. If the ghost owner was really an old ghost in Mahayana period, Muyu could not escape from the ghost nest.


    His original plan was to directly enter the sea of twin corpses and bring out all the Gemini skeletons first, so that all the twins in the Guimen will wake up and compete with the Guimen people for the control of the body, so that the Guimen people will lose their fighting power.


    It''s a pity that the people of Guimen have raised their vigilance and sent two people to guard here. Now, mother Meng wants to let ghost phantom voice take him to the ghost Lord. This is not mu Yu''s plan.


    But mu Yu''s plan is far more than that. He has already thought about how to deal with various situations.


    The ghost phantom sound moved forward, and Meng Po followed Mu Yu, blocking Mu Yu tightly. If Mu Yu had any action, they would stop it in time.


    Three people out of the channel, came to the edge of the cliff, in front of the convenience is the Naihe bridge, below is the deep abyss of crying and howling.


    "Tianxingzhou Taoist friend, please wait a moment." The ghost voice stopped by the bridge.


    With her crutches, she went to one of the stone basins to get the scarlet Mengpo soup to irrigate the Naihe bridge. However, Muyu didn''t want to cross the bridge. He quickened his pace and said anxiously: "you two, it''s not too late. We must go to see the ghost Lord quickly, otherwise the matter of Xianchuan city will be in trouble."Say also regardless of two people block, direct one step toward the Naihe bridge.


    "Wait, you can''t cross the bridge yet!" The ghost phantom sound hastily drinks a way.


    If you don''t sprinkle Mengpo soup on the Naihe bridge, ordinary outsiders will enter the sea of twin corpses as soon as they step into the Naihe bridge. They will be surrounded by the skeletons of the sea of twin corpses that can''t be killed. The end is death! Even during the robbery period, I dare not set foot on that place easily.


    But how could Muyu stop? His speed is much faster than that of ghost voice. Just after the voice of ghost voice falls, he has disappeared on the bridge.


    "Elder martial sister, he entered the sea of twin corpses. What should we do now?"


    The ghost magic sound originally wanted to make "Tianxingzhou" stop for a while, but she didn''t expect that the action of "Tianxingzhou" would be so fast that she went in without giving her a chance to react.


    At this time, it''s too late to pull the other party back. The twin corpse sea is a forbidden area for the ghost gate people. No one dares to step into this place, because their twin bodies are buried in it. Once inside, the twins in the body will wake up, and the consequences can''t be imagined! Even if it''s the ghost voice of the robbery period, it doesn''t dare to go in.


    "Dare to enter the sea of twin corpses? Old man, it seems that someone has come for you


    Meng Po''s shadowed eyes suddenly burst into a strange gray awn. Her face was like mud like wrinkles. It was like thinking of something. Then she laughed strangely. The whole face was like a crumpled rag rubbed together again.


    -


    Tian ran and Xiao Shuai are sitting in a small hill ten miles away from the boundary of ghost gate. Xiao Shuai is sitting on Tian Ran''s leg to eat.


    "Brother Muyu, why hasn''t he sent the news so long?" Calmly looking at the green wood in the hand, as long as the green wood sprouts, it is the time for her to start.


    "It''s going to be OK. He''s the best at dealing with little devils." Little Shuai said with indifference.


    Tian ran turned his eyes to the clear water around him. This spring was flowing down from the mountain. There was not much spring water. It was just a small gully. But the spring water splashed with stones and made a sound. It was very happy.


    "Xiao Shuai, Qiao Xue, who can control the water, she What kind of person is she? " Asked, hesitating.


    Xiao Shuai chewed a chicken leg and asked, "why do you ask this, sister Tian ran, don''t you believe in Mu Yu?"


    "But, but I haven''t seen brother Muyu for years. Do you think brother Muyu has something to do with her because Qiao Xue is beautiful?"


    Shuai tilted his head and thought for a while: "I don''t know which one is more beautiful, I think it''s pretty. I like it anyway."


    "You are also a man of two minds."


    "No more! My favorite sister is Tian ran. "


    "Lie, next time you see Qiao Xue, you must say to her like her best." Calmly gently pulled a small Shuai''s ear, "you tell me, she is exactly what kind of person."


    Xiao Shuai giggled and said, "Tian ran elder sister, why do you care about Qiao Xue so much?"


    "Because Because I want to know where brother Muyu likes Qiao Xue. I also want to Everyone said that I was a simple girl. Maybe it was because I was too simple that brother Muyu would I thought I''d try to change myself


    "No! What Muyu likes is what you look like now. You didn''t see that day in Chun''an City, Muyu saw you die and almost went crazy. You are really important to him! " Said Xiao Shuai.


    "Is it?" Naturally, she could not help laughing, and Muyu was also very important in her heart.


    After a long time, calm and Du mouth asked: "then why does he still like Qiao Xue..."


    Xiao Shuai blinked his eyes: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of the relationship between the water Lord and the muyoumeng Lord in their bodies? It seems that Jumang and xuanming are born to be a pair, and they live in their two bodies, which leads to their relationship with each other. At least that''s what Mu Yu told me. Now he doesn''t know what his feelings are for Qiao Xue. It was unintentional for him to have a relationship that day... "


    "Having a relationship? What''s going on? " Asked calmly and curiously.


    The little Shuai suddenly covered his mouth and shook his head desperately: "I can''t say it. Besides, Mu Yu wants to say that I betrayed him."


    At the same time, she suddenly stood up.


    "Sister Tian ran, I really can''t say, and I can''t even give chicken legs. When Muyu is there, I can say that what I say will become very troublesome if I am not here. "


    Xiao Shuai thought Tian ran was angry and quickly explained.


    "There''s someone nearby!"


    Tian ran frowned and hugged the little marshal. He took two steps back and looked around carefully.


    However, a sharp voice came from behind


    Tian Ran''s heart was startled, suddenly turned around, and the lotus rhyme in the hand had already moved out.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    On the hillside outside the ghost gate.


    The light of Xianlu sword flashed across it, and the golden lotus blossoms rose up and split behind him.


    The sword light turns into countless lotus flowers. However, the lotus flower smashes a stone behind her, but there is no one behind her!


    "What''s going on?"


    Tian Ran has already jumped out with the little marshal. She dare not play her best because it is not far from the ghost gate. With her accomplishments during the robbery period, once she really starts to work, she may attract the people from the ghost gate. If she destroys the plan, Muyu may also be in danger.


    "This breath, very familiar."


    Xiao Shuai has been standing on the shoulder of tranquility, looking around the ground, looking for the person who just appeared.


    But all around still only Ding Dong sound of spring water flowing, it seems that just that old and indifferent voice is just an illusion.


    "It''s so fast. It''s a man who''s going through the robbery period!"


    The serene Xianlu sword is shining with golden light in her hands. Her eyebrows wrinkle slightly, and she feels a bit tricky. The person who can transmit the voice behind her without revealing the position shows that this person is a very difficult opponent.


    "Can it be the ghost gate?" Shuai twitched his nose, "I smell a smell of death."


    "You have a sharp nose."


    The old and indifferent voice sounded again. It was clear that the sky was still clear all around, but at a certain moment it seemed to suddenly darken a bit, as if the night had come.


    At the same time, the spring water around is like being dyed yellow by mud, and then all the yellow spring water begins to float in the air, surging like a huge yellow Python in the air.


    On the top of the Python''s head slowly rose a yellow shadow, which was purely composed of yellow spring water, but it seemed to be different from the spring water. It was ethereal and had no substance.


    "Who are you! Play tricks


    The fairy dew sword in Tian Ran''s hand was across her chest. The Yellow shadow in front of her gave her a very dangerous feeling. It was very unfavorable for her to see such a person in the area of ghost gate.


    "I didn''t expect that the heavenly daughter of the red dust gate would appear here. It seems that the legend that the heavenly daughter of the red dust gate died should be false."


    The voice of the other party was heard from the dim yellow shadow.


    "Tianran immediately said:" Tianran? Who are you talking about? I am the elder of the world of mortals, Duan Baiqing. Who are you? "


    "Duan Baiqing is not qualified to come to the boundary of our ghost gate with this Xianlu sword of sword shadow and dust wind."


    The Yellow figure sneered.


    "You are a ghost door person!"


    Tian ran was shocked. Some memories flashed through her mind. As the goddess of the world of mortals, she had a certain understanding of the other seven gates. Usually, those elders of the Hongchen gate would introduce to them some characteristics of the masters in the robbery period, so that they could not rush into other people when they went out. She had heard about this person in front of her.


    "You are the fountainhead Calm exclaimed.


    A ghost Zun of the ghost gate is called the terrible master of the netherworld!


    However, Tian ran was very suspicious, because she had Xianlu in her hand. Even the people in the world of mortals were not clear about it. There were few people in the whole cultivation world who knew what the nine heavenly swords looked like. Tian ran could not tell it. How did Huang Quan know?


    "The netherworld? But didn''t our last intelligence hear that he was in Xianchuan city? " He asked in surprise.


    The yellow spring coldly hummed: "the goddess of the red dust gate and the disciple of the sword shadow dust wind want to come to my ghost gate. How can I not specially come back to welcome you?"


    A pungent smell of blood pervaded all around, and the flowers and trees seemed to be withered by the smell, covered with a layer of yellow dust.


    "How did you know about it?"


    Calmly and quietly, she clenched the Xianlu sword in her hand. Facing Huang Quan, a long-time well-known ghost sect venerable, she did not know how to defeat each other, but she was not much afraid. After all, she was the first genius of the world of mortals and the daughter of sword shadow dust wind. She had both strength and talent.


    "Don''t worry about it. I didn''t come to you specially today, but I''m going to find Mu Yu." The Yellow boa at the foot of the yellow spring roared for a while, as if he didn''t pay attention to tranquility at all.


    "What do you want brother Muyu to do?"


    Tian ran felt very uneasy, because this time Muyu was going to sneak into the ghost gate and destroy the ghost nest of the real world. Few people knew Muyu''s plan. How did huangquan know?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. If huangquan also returned to the ghost gate, then the experts of the ghost gate during the robbery period surrounded Muyu. I''m afraid Muyu will be in a bad situation!


    With a gentle drink, a golden lotus flower blooms under her feet, and the pure sword spirit twinkles in the Xianlu sword, which is smart and elegant.


    "You want to stop me?" The voice of netherworld has no emotion.


    "I won''t let you go back to hell."


    Tian ran raised the Xianlu sword in her hand and pointed to huangquan. She must stop huangquan!¡ª¡ª


    In the ghost gate.


    Under the dark Naihe bridge, Muyu has entered the sea of twin corpses.


    Standing on the familiar platform, he saw thousands of corpses in front of him. At the moment when Muyu came in, these corpses smelled the living breath of Muyu, just like wild dogs smelling the smell of blood. All of them began to clamber up from the ground, and then rushed at Muyu in a ferocious manner.


    Countless corpses came one after another, but they were all blocked by Mu Yu. He cried out: "elder of life and Death Gate, I''ll negotiate with you about one thing!"


    Muyu had already flown over the abyss, but he didn''t fly much higher, because the twin corpse sea was shrouded by a powerful Yin Qi ghost array. This is a very Yin place, and Muyu can''t fly out of the air. In particular, those twin corpses seem to have the cultivation before their lives, but they do not have the consciousness before their lives. They rush into the air like a tide one by one.


    He quickly inspected the remains, because he remembered that these twin corpses were controlled by Lord Meng of the gate of life and death. The skill of the gate of life and death was specially used to refine corpses. Therefore, Meng Gong was the only one who could tame the remains in the sea of twin corpses.


    These corpses have been half rotten, and many of them even have only skeleton frames left. However, Meng Gong is the only one whose body remains intact and can not decay. He only lost two arms, which are being used as crutches by Meng Po outside.


    Today''s cultivation of Muyu still can''t completely annihilate these twin corpses. The Yin Qi ghost array here ensures the safety of the skeletons. Even if they are chopped up, they will recover in an instant. The wild fire can''t be burned completely, and the spring breeze will revive.


    Muyu repelled those twin corpses, but there was still no sign of Meng Gong. He felt something was wrong in his heart. At this time, Jie Jie''s strange laughter came from the only stone platform in and out of the sea of twin corpses.


    "Tianxingzhou Taoist friend, you should not come here."


    The voice was sour.


    The wooden feather splits the shadow sword to swing out, the corpse in front of all shakes open, fix one''s eyes to see, unexpectedly is Meng Po!


    "How dare you come to the sea of twins?" Muyu is slightly surprised. He knows that the ghost gate people dare not come here, because it is a forbidden area for the living ghost gate people.


    However, when Meng Po stepped on the stone platform, all the remains did not attack her. At this time, Meng Po even looked very strange. She was covered with blood red liquid all over her body, as if she had just crawled out of the blood bath, emitting a strange smell, making people nauseous.


    Especially that wrinkled face, because old age is like mud paste on it, at this time, those blood is full of every wrinkle on her face, and the blood seems to flow consciously and strangely.


    "It''s said that you can''t cross Naihe bridge without drinking Mengpo soup. Daoyou''d better go out with me."


    Meng Po''s smile was toothless, and her crutches were not here. On the contrary, this time, she took a bowl of Mengpo soup in her own hands and poured it from her head. The soup flowed noisily and dyed her whole body red again.


    Muyu felt a fit of nausea, but he understood why those twin corpses did not attack her. It was probably because the Mengpo soup soaked her whole body and covered up the breath of living people in her body. However, this practice is really disgusting, and only this kind of gloomy old witch can do it.


    "That''s the case. It''s really offensive."


    Muyu looks around for a moment. He doesn''t find any trace of Meng Gong. He knows that things are beyond his expectation. Guiyuzi sent back the news that Meng Gong subdued Meng Po a year ago. Meng Po must be more alert. I''m afraid that Meng Gong should have been dealt with by Meng Po at this time.


    This time, it seems that it is impossible to rely on Duke Meng to subdue Meng Po this time.


    His mind turned quickly, and then a smile came out: "Meng Po Daoyou, I wanted to see the ghost master quickly and explain the affairs of Xianchuan city clearly. I didn''t expect to break into your forbidden area by mistake, which is disrespectful and disrespectful!"


    Mu Yu arched his hands and shook the corpse again, flying towards Meng Po.


    However, just before Muyu was about to get close to the stone platform, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the shadow sword in his hand came out. The fierce sword Qi suddenly rolled up the Yin Qi around him and turned into a green light and cleaved towards Meng Po!


    Ding!


    Meng Po had been on guard against Muyu for a long time. She just took off a silver hairpin from her head. There was a ferocious skeleton carved on the silver hairpin. It turned into a ghost with a length of ten Zhang, which collided violently with Muyu''s shadow sword!


    Bang!


    Both menpo and Muyu stepped back several steps. Muyu scolded him in his heart. The old witch''s accomplishments were even higher than him, at least in the state of wuchongtian during the period of the robbery.


    Shocked by Muyu''s sword spirit, Meng Po also left the stone platform and entered the sea of twin corpses. However, she was not afraid of anything when she was full of blood color Meng Po Tang. However, those twin corpses still rushed to Muyu one after another.


    In contrast, Muyu is even worse off. He has to face both Meng Po and these twin corpses at the same time.


    "You''re not a heavenly boat. If I''m right, you should be mu Yu, right? The news from guiyuzi said that you might come to Shuangsheng corpse sea to look for my old man one day. At first, I was suspicious. Now it seems that the news is true, but it is really rare. "Meng po said with a miserable smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    In the sea of twin corpses under the Guimen Naihe bridge, Muyu no longer plans to install it with Meng Po.


    "Since Meng Gong is not here, I will take care of you myself."


    Muyu doesn''t want to explain too much. He was originally here to find Meng Gong to clean up Meng Po. When he returned from Tianyan reincarnation seal to the past, Muyu was not Mengpo''s opponent at all, but now his strength is not the same as before. Even if he does not rely on Meng Gong, he has the strength to fight against Meng Po!


    Now only Meng Po is in the sea of twin corpses. If Mu Yu is right, the ghost voice is still guarding outside. She is afraid to come in, so Muyu only needs to deal with Meng Po!


    As long as you kill Meng Po, it doesn''t matter to Mu Yu whether Meng Gong has an accident.


    Muyu''s whole body has already gushed out the golden array pattern. In a moment, he has isolated all the corpses to 10 meters away. His sword breath in his hand has already rushed to Meng Po.


    "Don''t you come here to see my old man? Why rush to do it? "


    The silver hairpin in Meng Po''s hand went up to Mu Yu again. When they collided, they burst into a strange roar, shaking the surrounding corpses into powder. However, these corpses only recovered quickly in a flash and would not be destroyed.


    "I want to kill you more than for him."


    The sword light on Muyu''s body twinkles with eight trigrams array patterns. Black and white array patterns gather around him, and chaotic Yin and yang are constantly surrounding him.


    However, Meng Po suddenly raised her hand, and the blood red soup turned into a red snake from her hand, and roared and bit fiercely in the air. When the twin corpses saw the red snake, they were scared to avoid touching the red snake.


    Soon the ground was cleared out of a large open space, and then the red snake suddenly hit the ground, smashing the ground into pieces, and then a strange red coffin slowly floated from the ground in mid air.


    "Old man, long time no see. I miss you very much."


    Meng Po was laughing, the coffin cover turned into a pool of blood, revealing the people in the coffin!


    This is a vulture old man with a black straw hat. He is like a zombie. To Mu Yu''s surprise, Meng Gong was very miserable. He lost not only his hands, but also his legs!


    Now he has no hands and legs, only a head, was made into a stick by Meng Po!


    "Old woman, you cut off my limbs. Sooner or later, I will find you to avenge me!" Meng Gong looked at Meng Po resentfully, his eyes mixed with incomparable ferocity. He wanted to tear Meng Po into pieces.


    The two of them came from the gate of life and death, and the other came from the gate of ghosts. Originally, Meng Gong thought that they were in love with each other, but they did not think that the reason why mother Meng and Duke Meng were together was that they liked the soul of Meng Gong. If it was not because the weird skills of the gate of life and death did not depend on the soul to survive, I am afraid that Meng Gong would become a walking corpse like these corpses.


    "Old man, we just met. Don''t you miss our past?" Meng Po laughs very disgusting.


    "I didn''t expect you even cut off his legs. It''s cruel."


    Muyu looked at Meng Gong sympathetically. Although the people in the gate of life and death were not good goods, Mu Yu at least knew that Meng Gong was still a man who wanted to repay his gratitude. When he came back to the past, if it was not for the help of Duke Meng, he would not have been able to leave the ghost gate with his father withered wood.


    "Old man, I always thought it was impossible for you to escape from here, but someone told me that this man named Mu Yu could do it. I was very curious. How did you get involved with the disciple of the true God?"


    "True God''s disciple?" Meng Gong frowned. He turned to Mu Yu, but only saw the image of the heavenly boat. Then he sneered, "I don''t know this guy, but old lady, don''t let me get the chance, otherwise I will make you die very ugly!"


    "Tut Tut, old man, you don''t have hands and feet now, and I leave your soul outside. How can you fight me?"


    Meng Po doesn''t seem to worry at all. If she dares to come here, she must have done a good job. The reason why Mu Yu saw Meng Gong was that she heard that in another time and space, menggong would help Mu Yu, so she wanted to find out what relationship Muyu had with her nominal husband.


    "Old woman, don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I will give you back what you have done to me!" cried Meng Gong angrily


    As soon as she reached out her hand, Meng Gong had already flown toward her and was held by her throat: "give me back a hundred times. I don''t think you have any chance."


    Meng Po Jie and Jie laughed, and his hand, which was skin and bone like a ghost''s claw, violently pulled the head of Meng Gong down from his body!


    Muyu is merciless when she looks at her. His neck is also chilly. The old woman breaks Meng Gong''s neck without saying a word. It''s really cruel.


    Meng Yu''s voice of death and death is just a cry of pain.This guy can''t be killed!


    Although he could not kill him, his face was twisted because of pain. His head was held in his hand by Meng Po. His mouth still roared angrily: "old woman, don''t waste your energy! In the sea of twin corpses, even if you have broken me into pieces, I can recover as before. You can''t kill me completely! "


    Muyu looks at the crazy corpses around him, and understands why Meng Gong can''t kill him. I''m afraid it''s not because of the skill of the gate of life and death. Instead, it''s the twin corpse sea ghost array of Guimen that protects him.


    The bodies of any twins in Haizong will not be completely destroyed, just as Muyu crushed many skeletons with the help of sword gas, but these skeletons will automatically compound again in a short time.


    Meng Gong was forced to become the twin son of Meng Po, and became one of the bones here. No matter how his body was cut off by Meng Po, he would still be reassembled. However, Meng Po used strange skills to make his body unable to reunite.


    Mu Yu estimated that the reason why Meng Po made Meng Gong''s hands into crutches was to ensure that his body could not be kept intact at all times. Only in this way could Meng Gong have no choice but to get Meng Po.


    "I didn''t intend to kill you. I was just curious. What do you mean to Mu Yu?" Once again, the bleeding water appeared on Meng Po''s body, and the body of Meng Gong, who had no head, no hands and no feet, was wrapped up and sealed in the coffin.


    Mu Yu looked at Meng Po with a sneer: "what? Who are you so curious about who I am? "


    "The news from guiyuzi said that you helped Meng Gong escape, but I don''t believe in this evil today. I''d like to see how you can help him leave the twin corpse sea today!"


    Meng Po looks at Mu Yu and holds Meng Gong''s head in her hand. She looks very evil.


    "Are you going to help me get out of here?"


    Meng Gong looks at Mu Yu suspiciously. He doesn''t understand why Mu Yu did this. He has some impression on Tianxingzhou. After all, Tianxingzhou was his contemporaries, but he had no friendship with him. At this time, Muyu disguised himself as Tianxingzhou, which made him quite puzzled.


    Wood feather light ground says: "want to help you, this depends on mood."


    The shadow sword in his hand chopped the corpse in front of him again and ground it into powder. The sword light that covered the sky and the earth rushed down to kill Meng Po in an instant.


    Meng Po''s rickety body gave a strange smile, and countless wronged spirits flew out of the silver hairpin, and they jumped at the wood feather with their teeth and claws in the air. These spirits are more powerful than those controlled by any ghost people that Muyu has seen before. They seem to have spirituality, but they are scattered directly. They are like light snakes in the air, winding around Muyu''s sword spirit and coming straight to Muyu.


    But the array skill in front of Muyu flickered for a moment, blocking all the souls outside. The two collided, making a deafening roar. The powerful wave swept out, shaking the whole sea of twin corpses.


    But Meng Po didn''t worry about it. Obviously, the twin corpse sea is enough to withstand the battle between the robbery period. It is impossible to be destroyed so easily.


    "Do you know why I am here to guard the sea of twins?"


    Meng Po Jie Jie ground strange smile way.


    Muyu snorted coldly, and didn''t ask him more. What he didn''t like most in fighting was to talk nonsense. No matter why she wanted to guard the corpse sea, she killed it first! Under Mu Yu''s feet, black and white array patterns appear. Chaotic Yin and Yang emerge from the eight trigrams array at his feet and surround his shadow dividing sword.


    Now he knows how to play a greater power with the help of chaos Yin and Yang, and his cultivation has really reached the time of crossing the heist, so he is not afraid of Meng Po.


    Seeing that Mu Yu didn''t mean to ask questions, Meng Po''s expression was also angry. Then she asked herself and said, "because most of the twins here have drunk my Mengpo soup before they were born."


    A sharp and sour voice rushed out of Meng Po''s hand. In her hand was a bowl made of bones, filled with boiling blood red soup. These Mengpo soup turned into a spout out of the bowl, just like a spring gushing. In an instant, the whole sea of twin corpses was covered with blood red Mengpo soup.


    The little bowl on her hand seemed to contain the whole ocean, which washed away all the corpses like the sea water. The corpses were no longer rushing towards the wooden feather crazily. On the contrary, the eyes of each corpse were covered with red light, and the body was gradually filled with Meng Po soup.


    "Even today''s ghost master has drunk the precious love forgetting soup in my hand." With a smile, she put out her strange tongue and licked her wrinkled lips.


    As soon as Meng Po''s voice fell, the breath of the six road crossing robbery period suddenly appeared. The breath of the six crossing robbery period was rushed out of the thousands of twin corpses and surrounded the wooden feather in an instant!


    Mu Yu''s pupil shrinks, and these six crossing periods are the skeletons of twins who have been killed by the six ghost zuns of Guimen!


    I didn''t expect that there were six twins during the robbery period here, and they were all controlled by Meng Po!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    During the period of liudaodu robbery, the breath suddenly came from different directions. Around Muyu, six skeletons covered with Mengpo''s blood and water had emerged. These skeletons were not completely rotten. They were the same as other skeletons, but after being controlled by Meng Po, there were breathtaking red awns in the eye sockets.


    "It''s a pity that I can control all people, but I can''t control my old man. There are still two skills in life and death."


    "But it doesn''t matter, old man, you can''t attack me if you don''t have a soul, Jie Jie..."


    Although Meng Po left Meng Gong''s soul outside and didn''t bring it in, with the help of these six skeletons, it was enough to pose a great threat to Muyu.


    "Old woman, I''ll kill you sooner or later." Meng Gong said indignantly.


    "Everyone is an old husband and wife. What nonsense are you talking about! Let''s take a look at Muyu''s breaking into here alone and how to catch him. You can go. " At the order of Meng Po, all the skeletons covered with blood and water all gave out a clattering bone creaking sound and rushed numbly at Mu Yu.


    Muyu is not afraid of other skeletons. The only thing he worries about is the six twin skeletons during the robbery period. At this time, two skeletons were already bearing the brunt and smashed down the wooden feather with their fists.


    This blow creates a strong whirlpool in the air, squeezing the air, as if to tear apart the whole area. The power of the fist firmly locked Muyu. No matter where Muyu fled, he would be caught up in an instant.


    Muyu didn''t intend to escape. He rushed forward bravely and punched the skeleton in front of him. His body was transformed by the black-and-white psychic power in his body. It was no longer the same as before. After one blow, his strength was no weaker than the skeleton.


    The powerful fist swings scattered around the center of the two people and swept out suddenly, which washed away all the bones with lower strength, and even directly destroyed the weak bones into powder.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Muyu''s fist is only a tentative one. He wants to determine what is the strength of the bones during the robbery period, so as to find out their weaknesses. But behind him, as well as on the left and right sides, there was a deafening, sharp sound, and two other bones from the Holocaust had been killed.


    Mu Yu''s gold array pattern was shining around him, which blocked the attack of the other three skeletons during the robbery period. His right fist had been covered with branches of Muling. Mu Ling became very violent now. The breath of killing melted into the skeleton in front of him from his fist. He wanted to entangle the skeleton and control it. However, there was a red light on the skeleton, which flicked away the wooden spirit without the influence of the wood spirit.


    "Even today''s Muling doesn''t work?"


    Muyu frowned. The original Muling couldn''t do anything to get the twin corpses here. But now the Muling has a strange variation and still can''t do harm to it.


    He did not have time to think, because the top and bottom also rushed up to the bodies of the robbery period. The cultivation of these corpses was so powerful that everyone gave him a blow. Even if he was so close, it was impossible to stop six people!


    Whoa!


    The golden array pattern was suddenly shattered by six skeletons during the robbery period. However, the array pattern at Mu Yu''s feet flashed. The sky Gang star array had taken him out in a flash and escaped the deadly siege.


    "How could that be possible? Who is this man? How could he escape the siege of six skeletons at the same time? "


    Although Meng Gong''s head was caught in the hands and feet of Meng Po, he also saw the battle, and his stiff face also showed a surprised look.


    He is a man of the gate of life and death. The skills he practiced in the ghost array of the twin corpse sea led to his immortality. Although Meng Gong couldn''t escape from here, he could control all the bones here. Naturally, the six skeletons in the transitional period were also controlled by him. He was very clear about the strength of the six skeletons.


    The twins of Guimen are thrown into the sea of twin corpses after their death. Their strength will not stop before they are alive. However, with the improvement of the cultivation of the ghost gate people, the cultivation of their bodies will also be improved. This is the strength of the ghost gate technique. If these twins can''t leave the twin corpse sea, it will be a terrible force.


    And Meng Gong knew this. Although these twins could not launch ghost skills, their strength and speed were by no means the same as that of a wooden feather that could resist the triple heaven.


    But Muyu did this, which made Meng Gong feel incredible!


    Muyu didn''t take it lightly because he found that there was no ghost master''s twin son in it. He remembered that the ghost master had used a ghost flag to exert his power in the field. It was very likely that it was the time of the robbery. If the ghost master''s twin son also appeared, he would be more difficult!


    At this time, the spirit of the shadow sword soared into the sky, and there was no way to feel the sword meaning of the sky between heaven and earth. However, the blue sword light still roared, and the fierce sword light lit up the whole sea of twin corpses, and directly split the bones of the two robbery periods in front into powder!


    However, the ghost array of Shuangsheng corpse sea is really too strange. Those corpses which are destroyed by the wood feather shadow sword do not take a moment to form and reorganize slowly, and they can not be completely killed!"Jie Jie, I see how long you can spend with me."


    Meng Po didn''t do anything. She just bent and floated in the air, holding the bowl with blood in one hand and the head of Meng Gong in the other hand.


    Muyu has already known the characteristics of these skeletons in the simple fight just now. Although they have the same cultivation as twins, they are only limited to the strength and speed of the bones, and can not use ghost techniques like the real ghost gate people.


    However, although Muyu can break these bones, they can''t be killed. With the help of Meng Po''s blood and water, the speed of six of them becomes extremely light, and their strength is several times stronger than before. If they are consumed, he must fall first.


    Catch the king first!


    The sword in Muyu''s hand swept out again, cleaving to the three skeletons in front of her. If she wanted to rush to Meng Po, as long as she killed Meng Po, the six skeletons would not be affected by blood and water, so they would not have such fast speed and power.


    But this time, the two skeletons in front of them flashed by directly, quickly bypassing the sword Qi and stepping out. There was a blast of air under their feet, as if a mountain had fallen on the ground, and the air was rippling. They were close to Muyu and wanted to kill Muyu with strength.


    Muyu had no choice but to stop the trend. The sword in his hand broke with the fist of the other party again, smashing each other''s body. However, six skeletons came one after another, surrounded by different directions in an extremely regular manner. When one was destroyed, another would rush forward. When Muyu destroyed another skeleton, the skeleton that had just turned into powder had already been destroyed After recovery, it was the same as before.


    "It''s no use. My Mengpo soup has made them smart many times. You can''t get rid of six of them." Meng Po''s smile was very insidious, and she had a clear idea of the six skeletons she controlled during the transition period.


    The array pattern of Muyu''s whole body suddenly sent out violent waves, shaking the six skeletons away. Then, a blue eight trigrams array appeared at the tip of the Fenying sword. The eight trigrams array quickly rotated, and an endless momentum flowed out of the eight trigrams array and surrounded the shadow sword. The chaotic Yin and Yang also entangled the shadow sword, reflecting the strange black and white light.


    Muyu is like a dazzling tomorrow in the dead sea of twin corpses. It is vigorous and vigorous, which is incompatible with everything here. The endless sword spirit swept out, as if the tree of life was blooming. All the bones suddenly winced in horror. They were very afraid of the endless sword spirit.


    This fear is purely from the instinct of skeletons, because they have been shrouded by the Yin Qi of the twin corpse sea for a long time, belonging to the extremely Yin things. Encountering the endless sword Qi, it is like a mouse meeting a cat, and dare not go further.


    But they dare not go forward, does not mean that wooden feather will let them go!


    The sky sword nine lead Xuan Cang Luo Lei!


    In the air, the endless sword Qi turned into countless blue arcs. The fierce and powerful thunder and lightning changed into two, two, four and eight. In a moment, countless thunder balls kept circling in the air, moving around the wooden feather.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    All the thunder and lightning were pulled by the wooden feather at a certain moment, and exploded violently in the air, turning into a series of electric arcs, as if igniting the void and splitting on the bones which were shocked by the wood feather sword gas.


    The thunder and lightning from the endless sword spirit not only has the incomparably strong masculinity, but also has the terrifying destructive power. After the blue arc touches the skeleton, the dead gas on the skeleton is immediately eliminated by the lightning. The lightning invades the skeleton, covering the whole skeleton with a layer of domineering and vigorous thunder light.


    Bang!


    The skeletons infected by lightning instantly turned into a mass of powder, but this time they did not regroup again. On the contrary, the thunder light from sword Qi was condensed by array patterns, forming a ball of thunder. The ashes of these skeletons were wrapped in the thunder ball. Once they were reorganized, they would be destroyed by lightning!


    Boom!


    The blue sword Qi turned into blue lightning, crisscross in the air, surrounded the six skeletons of the robbery period. Rao Shi, the six skeletons of the robbery period, had great strength and speed. When facing the endless and powerful lightning, they were also at a loss. They were wrapped in wooden feathers and turned into six blue lightning balls.


    The ghost array of the twin corpse sea wants to reorganize the bones of the six plundering periods, but the powerful thunder and lightning ensure that the bones that hinder them will be smashed once they are reorganized.


    "So I don''t think they''ll come to trouble."


    The sword Qi in Muyu''s hand is stunned, and the sword light cuts open in the air and points to Meng Po.


    Meng Po looked at Mu Yu with a gloomy face. She didn''t expect Muyu to think of this method, which made the bones of the six crossing periods under her control useless!


    "Good idea, I really despise you."


    Meng Po''s old face, like mud, showed an angry look, and then she handed the bowl of blood to her mouth and drank it all at once!


    "But if you think you can deal with me like this, you are too young."


    When Meng Po Jie and Jie laughed, a pool of blood flowed out of her toothless mouth. The blood changed all over the body, and the breath of the whole body suddenly rose. In a flash, the breath of Yin covered the endless thunder and lightning sword Qi of Muyu!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Muyu looks at Meng Po with disgust. Every time he fights with the ghost gate people, he always feels that the other party''s skill is too disgusting. However, she has to admit that after she drinks the seemingly endless Meng Po soup in her own hands, the whole person''s Yin Qi has already overshadowed Muyu''s momentum!


    "It seems that I have to play my cards." Meng Po laughs miserably, and then a skeleton in black suddenly appears behind her.


    As soon as the skeleton came out, the whole sea of twin corpses seemed to be directly quiet, as if all the focus was on it, and the surrounding Yin Qi was constantly converging on it, as if it was the source of Yin Qi. The breath was calm and overcast. It was strange to the extreme. Standing there, it was more like a big mountain, weighing heavily on Mu Yu''s chest.


    Mu Yu was surprised. He already knew who the skeleton was.


    Ghost master''s twin!


    "I''m afraid that at least half of my feet have entered the Mahayana period with such a terrible momentum!"


    Mu Yu is also very dignified in his heart. The cultivation of the skeleton in front of him is stronger than all the experts he met in the ferry period. Although he has not reached the Mahayana period, he is expected to have begun to understand the rules of heaven in the Mahayana period.


    However, Muyu was also relieved. When he went back to the past, guiximing held a ghost flag that could exert his field ability to assist him. Muyu thought that the ghost master had reached the Mahayana period at this time. Now it seems that this is not the case, because the strength of the skeleton is the same as that of the ghost clan people, that is to say, the ghost master is not a Mahayana cultivation The real one.


    But even so, Muyu did not dare to look down on the twin son of the ghost Lord. The characters who half pedal into the Mahayana period are far from easy to deal with!


    "Catch him together."


    With a strange smile, Meng Po confined the head of Meng Gong in the air with blood and water. She had already moved with the ghost master twins behind her!


    Two, one left and one right, came towards the wooden feather bag. Meng Po''s ghost hairpin sent out a series of ghosts whistling, becoming as long as a hundred Zhang long, like a strange sharp awl. The tip of the ghost hairpin pierced the void, making the whole void seem to gush out blood. It was extremely gloomy, and in a flash came to Mu Yu.


    Muyu''s endless sword Qi suddenly turned into blue thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning flashed out in the meantime, emitting a masculine and violent atmosphere, as if it could wipe out any evil things in the world. However, when Muyu''s thunder and lightning went up to the ghost hairpin, the ghost master''s twin son suddenly appeared in front of the thunder and lightning body, stretched out his cold broken palm, and grasped the lightning sword light of Muyu!


    Bang!


    Muyu has just dealt with those twin skeletons. When he was caught by the ghost master''s twin son, he was directly broken and annihilated by the other party!


    This guy is not afraid of thunder and lightning at all!


    Although thunder and lightning can restrain most of the gloomy things, there is no way for them to overcome the absolute strength.


    At this time, Meng Po''s ghost hairpin has passed the ghost master''s twin son and stabbed at Muyu in a narrow and gloomy way. A golden array pattern suddenly appears in front of Muyu. However, the ghost hairpin looks extremely sharp. It is only slightly blocked for a moment, and then it directly penetrates the array pattern!


    Mengpo''s strength is also better than Muyu. Not only that, after destroying Muyu''s sword spirit, the ghost master''s twin son did not stop, but continued to stretch out his hand to catch Muyu. The ghost hairpin and the ghost master''s twin son came to Mu Yu''s eyes in a flash. They surrounded Muyu and didn''t give Muyu any chance to attack.


    Muyu''s heart is also Yilin, chaotic Yin and Yang surround the shadow sword, and at the same time, he has a hard fight with Meng Po and the ghost master''s twins!


    Bang!


    Muyu''s shadow sword blocked Meng Po''s ghost hairpin, but a powerful force came from the palm of the ghost master''s twin son. Muyu''s hand seemed to be hit by a huge stone, and his whole palm was burning with pain. The ghost of Yin Ba penetrated into his body, trying to destroy his channels.


    Muyu suddenly retreats. Just a simple fight, Muyu has already suffered from the dark loss. The black and white spirit power in his body is surging rapidly, swallowing the ghost gas of the ghost master''s twins. But the other party does not give Mu Yu a chance to breathe. The ghost master twin''s body bursts out a terrible force. He once again waves a palm and pats Muyu head-on!


    The speed of the other side is so fast that he almost can''t react. The body cultivation of the ghost master''s twin is almost half step into the Mahayana period. This kind of strength is quite terrible. The fierce ghost spirit splashes everywhere in one palm, and there is a faint breath of the realm!


    Boom!


    Muyu clenched his teeth and quickly retreated. The ghost master Shuangzi''s hand that destroyed heaven and earth directly hit the land of the twin corpse sea, and the whole twin corpse sea sent out a violent shaking. The gloomy ghost gas swept out with its palm as the center, and all the weak corpses were ground into dust!


    "We have to find a way to deal with the ghost master twins."


    Mu Yu''s mind turns. Although Meng Po can''t use the ghost technique of twin souls because of Duke Meng, her ghost tools are very powerful. However, the ghost master Shuangzi has forced Mu Yu to a mess by simply relying on speed and strength. If he doesn''t try to solve one of them, he can hardly make a profit in the sea of twin corpses.The eight trigrams array pattern rippled at the foot of the wooden feather. The blue array pattern came out and turned into a water curtain, which was directly integrated into the void, as if nothing had happened. But mu Yu''s figure suddenly became ethereal, as if unable to figure out.


    Mencius also found the strangeness of Muyu array, but she and the ghost master''s twin son were all above Muyu at this time, so they didn''t panic at all. They just sneered and said, "do you want to be captured with your bare hands?"


    The ghost hairpin once again burst out a miserable green light and a blood red red light. The two rays of light crisscross each other and are full of corrosive acid smell, which makes people nauseous. The two rays of light rushed towards the wooden feather, and wherever they went along the way, the twin corpses, even if they were stained with the red and green light, were scattered like ice and snow.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way! This is the old woman''s ghost technique, extremely Yin phage body. It has strong corrosiveness. Don''t connect it rigidly! "


    Although Meng Gong looked very gloomy, he could not help but remind him that Mu Yu was about to be buried in the red and green light. He was more willing to believe that the man who broke in suddenly could kill Meng Po and avenge him than what she had done to him.


    "Old man, you look at the outsider, which makes me sad. But it''s useless for you to remind him. He''s a dead man already


    Meng Po''s toothless mouth showed a strange smile. She still believed in her speed, because the ghost master''s twins had blocked Muyu''s back road, so Muyu could not retreat at all, so she could only pick up her extremely Yin phage.


    The extremely powerful palm of the ghost master''s twin has already made the whole void roar. He appears behind Muyu and pats it to the back of Muyu''s head. At this time, the extremely Yin phage quickly rushes to Muyu''s eyes. No matter how fast Muyu''s body is, she can''t escape!


    Shua!


    At the same time, the dark green light and the red light pierced into the body of the wooden feather, nailing the wooden feather in the void. At this time, the ghost master''s twin son''s palm also patted toward Mu Yu''s chest!


    Meng Po showed a proud look. As long as she killed Mu Yu, everything would be easy to do.


    "Oh! I thought that it was not easy for an outsider to help me out of trouble by taking advantage of his stillness! Unfortunately, the old woman is too insidious. How could he be her rival? "


    Meng Gong, with only one head left, looked at Mu Yu in despair and sighed slightly. He was afraid that he would never be able to leave here for the rest of his life.


    -


    ten li away from the ghost gate, Tian ran quickly retreated and jumped out with the little marshal in the direction far away from the ghost gate.


    She didn''t dare to exert herself in the vicinity of the ghost gate, not to mention whether she could win the ghost Zun huangquan of the ghost gate. Once the two people fight with each other, and the momentum is huge, it will certainly disturb the other people in the ghost gate. If the ghost owner appears, she will not be able to leave.


    However, when Tian ran wants to escape, Huang Quan follows him like a shadow. His speed is not slower than that of Tian ran, and he does not directly start to Tian ran. He is more like playing a cat and mouse game.


    "Little girl of the world of mortals, I just want to ask you if Mu Yu has entered the ghost door now?" Huang Quan asked blandly.


    Tian Ran has been running away quickly, waiting to leave the ghost door nearly a thousand miles away, she stopped and turned to look at the whole body covered by a yellow shadow of the yellow spring.


    "If you want to do harm to brother Muyu, ask me about the sword in my hand first!"


    With a gentle drink, the golden lotus blooms again, and the sword of Xianlu cuts across a golden awn, just like the cold autumn water, and rushes to the yellow spring.


    At this time, even if you start with huangquan, you won''t disturb the people of the ghost gate!


    "Then I''ll catch you and deal with him again."


    At this time, huangquan was still treading on the frightening python. The python opened its mouth and bit the Golden Lotus. At the same time, the yellow spring like a shadow suddenly scattered and turned into a huge yellow hand, covering the sky and the earth.


    Tianran''s Golden Lotus is all swallowed up by the giant python, and the huge palm of the yellow spring is also very powerful, which makes Tianran unable to retreat at all and is about to be covered.


    However, at this time, the golden sword rose to the sky. The fierce sword spirit was magnificent, dignified and elegant. It rose from the peaceful hand, broke through the Yellow hand that destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth. The sword spirit poured into the sky, which seemed to break the wind clouds in the air and make the whole sky turbulent.


    "Do you really think I''m such a bully?"


    The golden light twinkles in the tranquil eyes, and the immortal dew sword in the hand is so magnificent that it can communicate the sword meaning between heaven and earth!


    "The falling star falling sword with nine leads from the sky!"


    Calm suddenly a light drink, her whole body golden light incomparably strong, everyone thought she was just the daughter of the world, but they forgot her another shocking identity.


    She is the daughter of the sword shadow dust wind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    The identity of Tianran may make Tianran a world-famous person in the world, but what people don''t know is that the sword shadow dust wind is Tian Ran''s father. Tian ran spent a year in Luochen mountain. Although she didn''t tell her identity, Feng HaoChen knew who Tianran was and taught her Tianjian Jiuyin!


    At this time, she stood in the air, like a holy and elegant goddess. The fairy dew sword in her hand sent out elegant golden awns, and went straight into the sky. The sword spirit in the sky stirred the wind and cloud, and faintly communicated the sword meaning of the sky.


    Countless petals fall from the sky. These petals are crystal clear and look irregular. But suddenly, all the petals burst out with a sharp sword meaning, which is like a magic sword falling from the sky and stars. Each sword spirit is extremely mysterious. With the "falling star falling sword" in nine forms, the sword meaning of the sky sword is interpreted incisively and vividly!


    Whoa!


    The sword spirit in the sky formed a vigorous wind, which quickly fell to the Yellow Python and the yellow spring. The sword spirit was very fast and pure. In order to kill the evil spirits in the world, the Yellow Python wanted to swallow the peaceful sword meaning again, but when it swallowed up the first sword meaning falling from the petals, it suddenly changed its face!


    Not everything it can swallow!


    The sword idea intrudes into the Yellow Python''s body, enters from its blood basin''s big mouth, leaps out of its throat, and forcefully pokes out a huge hole in the Yellow Python''s body. The Yellow Python seems to be penetrated by this sword meaning, and becomes extremely angry and roars wildly. However, more sword meanings fall down in a flash. This time, the Yellow Python is slow to escape One step!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The sword spirit of the falling star meteor sword fell heavily, penetrating the whole yellow Python directly. The Yellow Python''s body was like paper paste, and it was tied into a sieve in an instant.


    "Now, sister Tian ran!"


    Xiaoshuai shouts on Tianran''s shoulder. Tianran has only learned Tianjian Jiuyin, but it has not reached the point of being able to communicate with heaven and earth. It is only when the commander is ready to tell Tian ran how to use the real nine lead of Tianjian.


    "Good!"


    The Xianlu sword in Tian Ran''s hand tilted, and a strong sword spirit came from the sky, and suddenly split towards the Yellow python. Although Tian Ran is still very unfamiliar when using the sword meaning of the sky, after all, she is intelligent and can''t master it. Under the guidance of the little commander, her power is also very strong!


    The golden awn of Xianlu sword is split from the air, and the Yellow Python which has been stabbed by the falling star meteorite sword will be directly scattered!


    However, the shadow of the netherworld has floated out of the shadow of the sword. Even though the python under him was destroyed, he did not seem to have been damaged, and even his true face was not revealed.


    But this time, when he spoke, his voice seemed a little surprised: "what a powerful nine lead Tianjian, you really learned this move."


    "Not only have I learned this, I''ll kill you!"


    Quietly hummed, the immortal dew sword in his hand stirred the clouds of the sky again. However, at this time, the figure of the yellow spring suddenly disappeared in the air, coming and going fast, just like escaping directly.


    Just when Tian ran felt a little strange, the voice of the yellow spring resounded through the whole sky again: "you are beyond my expectation, but you still can''t defeat me with this point alone!"


    The sound of the yellow spring seems to appear in all directions, as if hidden in various places, can not find his specific location, seems to be everywhere, and then the ground suddenly jumped up a yellow boa constrictor.


    Tian ran looked at the numerous boa constrictors that suddenly came into it. Suddenly, his face changed and he exclaimed, "you are not a ghost door person!"


    "I am, but not either, depending on how you understand it."


    The voice of the netherworld is very strange.


    -


    in the sea of twin corpses.


    Meng Gong, who had only one head left, was very disappointed. He knew the weakness of Meng Po and knew how to deal with her. As long as he could leave the sea of twin corpses, he would be able to catch her. However, now he has been dismembered by the vicious Meng Po, even if he still retains consciousness, but nothing can be done.


    Originally, he hoped that Mu Yu, who broke into the sea of twin corpses, could help him capture Meng Po, but now it seems that this unexpected stranger is impossible to do all this in his eyes.


    Meng Po''s extremely Yin phage body and the hands of the ghost master''s twins fell on Muyu one after another. Her chrysanthemum like face even showed a strange and gloomy smile. She could even imagine Muyu''s brain bursting and her body dying. As long as she killed Muyu and captured Muyu''s soul, she would be a great meritorious official to the triple palace!


    Shua!


    The alternate red and green extremely Yin phage has penetrated Muyu''s body, and the ghost master''s twin has also photographed Muyu''s heart. However, both the extremely Yin phage and the ghost master''s twin attack seem to hit a virtual shadow and penetrate Muyu''s body. Muyu still stands in place, even without blinking his eyes.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Meng Po was startled. Her cloudy and shadowy eyes suddenly sent out a light. Her extremely Yin body clearly penetrated Muyu''s body, but Muyu looked at her as if nothing had happened.What''s more, the ghost master''s twin son''s originally powerful palm directly flew into the air, penetrating the wooden feather''s body and banging together with the extremely Yin phage!


    Boom!


    Extremely Yin phagocytic body is extremely Yin evil. It actually erodes and melts the hands of the ghost master twins. The ghost hairpin technique controlled by Meng Po herself has great killing power on her own people. Although the ghost master twins are extremely powerful, they can''t bear this blow!


    The most important thing is, before the ghost master twins were invaded by the extremely Yin phage, its powerful power also smashed the extremely Yin phage body. The fierce power flowed along the extremely Yin phage body to Meng Po''s ghost hairpin. The ghost hairpin trembled and cracked, and there was a crack!


    "No!"


    Meng Po looked at her ghost hairpin with great heartache. The ghost hairpin is her most powerful magic weapon. After practicing for so many years, she has already communicated with her heart. At this time, the twin son of the ghost Lord hit the ghost hairpin with a blow which was much higher than her, and the power also spread to her body. The ghost Qi in her body rolled, and the whole person took hold of the ghost hairpin and stepped back.


    But the ghost master twins were also melted by her extremely Yin phage, which was very Yin domineering. After melting the ghost master twins, the ghost master twins did not recombine as quickly as others did. On the contrary, the speed of their body re aggregation became very slow.


    "It''s really ironic that you can restrain these twins


    Muyu looked at Meng Po coldly. He just used a powerful mirror array. At the critical moment, he forcibly changed his position and blinded Meng Po''s eyes. Then Muyu uses the "Fengxun" array to forcibly transfer the attack of the ghost master''s twins to Meng Po''s extremely Yin phage!


    However, he also spent a lot of spiritual power on his whole body at this time, because it was very hard for him to use Fengxun''s skill of transplanting flowers and trees to resolve the attack of the ghost master''s twin son. The ghost master''s twin son was a character who stepped into the Mahayana period in half a step, and it was not so easy for him to move.


    "Who is this man? How can they be so powerful? "


    Meng Gong, who was watching the battle, was also shocked. He thought that Muyu would surely die under the attack of Meng Po and the ghost master''s twin son. Unexpectedly, Muyu escaped this fatal blow in another way, which not only hurt Meng Po, but also made the ghost master''s twins unable to reorganize quickly.


    Muyu''s shadow sword in Muyu''s hand once again raised the green sword spirit. The endless sword spirit turned into a blue lightning in the air. The lightning had surrounded the ghost master twins who had not yet recovered completely. The powerful lightning pattern cleaved on the ghost master twins. This time, the ghost master twins'' remains could not resist Muyu''s tyrannical lightning!


    "Do you think you can hurt me? You are so naive


    Although Meng Po''s ghost hairpin was cracked by the ghost master''s twin son, she was not easily knocked down. Seeing that the ghost master''s twin was smashed to pieces by lightning and could not be reorganized, she was filled with resentment and roared at the ghost master''s twin son, hoping to wipe out the thunder and lightning.


    However, a black-and-white Eight Trigram array blocked Meng Po''s way and did not let her approach the ghost master''s twins.


    "Isn''t it fairer for us to fight alone?"


    Muyu''s body is shining with mysterious array patterns, and the shadow sword appears and disillusioned all over him. It seems that there is a sky sword hidden in every inch around him, everywhere!


    "Alone? You''re not my match either


    With a strange smile and a wave of her hands, the bowl used to hold Mengpo soup reappeared in the air. At this time, the bowl was filled with smelly blood water again, with terrible bubbles, as if it were the liquid left by soaking corpses.


    The ghost hairpin, which had been cracked in the air, quickly became smaller and fell into the bowl of Meng Po. The ghost hairpin was stained with blood red water, and the original crack healed with the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Muyu frowns, and he vaguely feels something is wrong. When he reacts, he finds that there is another whistling sound coming from behind. The six twin children who were originally surrounded by Muyu''s thunder and lightning actually broke away from the lightning and surrounded Muyu.


    "How do you feel that the twins of these six transition periods have become more powerful? What''s going on here? " Mu Yu''s eyes twinkled with doubts.


    At this time, Meng Gong, who had only one head left on one side, suddenly said: "the old woman''s extremely Yin phage is very domineering. Your thunder and lightning have been swallowed up by her ghost skill. The extremely Yin phage is not a simple thing! It has now protected the six transit twins


    Muyu''s shadow sword flashed the lightning pattern again, and split it again to the twin during the disaster period. However, when the thunder and lightning spread to the twins, it did not destroy the twins as before. On the contrary, a gloomy breath rose from the six twins, annihilating Muyu''s array pattern!


    "After all, your thunder and lightning are not real thunder and lightning. How can you resist my extremely Yin phage?" Meng Po sneered.


    At this time, the ghost master''s twin son also broke away from Mu Yu''s thunder and lightning, and rushed over again. At present, with Meng Po, Mu Yu has been surrounded by eight masters in the period of robbery!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Even though seven of them were corpses and could not perform any skills, their speed and strength were terrible enough to threaten Muyu. In particular, the twin son of the leader of the ghost sect was a character who stepped into the Mahayana period half step. Muyu did not dare to underestimate it.


    Muyu''s shadow sword Qi swept down again. The sword light of wanzhang flickered and killed the other non flowing corpses around. However, this time, the corpse was not broken by Muyu''s sword Qi. On the contrary, the corpse also sucked away Muyu''s sword Qi!


    "The extremely Yin phage of a good evil sect!"


    Muyu quickly stepped back to avoid the fist of the ghost master''s twin son. The other six corpses of the robbery period also attacked Muyu, giving Muyu no chance to breathe. The array patterns around Muyu surged again, and the mirror array reappeared. The whole man had escaped the siege of the six corpses in the transition period.


    The mirror array can confuse opponents and confuse people. Even when the corpse wants to attack Muyu, it will also make a mistake in the direction of Muyu.


    However, the mirror array didn''t block these corpses for how long, because Meng Po had already found the wrong array after she rushed into the mirror array of Muyu. The blood red light of blue and green on her body suddenly exploded around her, swallowing the array pattern under the wooden feather cloth again!


    "As I said, your array skill is invalid in front of me!" Meng po said with a cold smile.


    Muyu didn''t expect to meet such a difficult opponent. Meng Po''s accomplishments were higher than him. Although the twins were left outside the sea of twin corpses by her, she had seven twin corpses in the period of robbery, which was enough to make Mu Yu headache.


    The ghost master''s twin son bullies him again. He grabs Mu Yu''s face with a heavy hand. Muyu only feels a sharp wind from his hand. He can lean over his face and swing back. But at this time, a swallowing force comes from the palm of the ghost master''s twin and devours all the magic arrays on Muyu''s face!


    When the magic array is broken, Muyu''s original image of pretending to be a heavenly boat is seen through, revealing his original true face.


    "Tut, what a beautiful young face! Old man, he is much more handsome than you Meng Po suddenly put out her tongue and licked her lips.


    "You make me sick, old witch!" Muyu looked at Meng Po with disgust, and then quickly touched his face. Fortunately, he was only caught and broke a hundred magic array without disfigurement.


    Meng Gong was also surprised: "such a young man, where are you from?"


    "Are you still in the mood to check your ancestral home? Do you have any way to deal with this old witch''s extremely Yin phage? " Mu Yu shouts, and turns around to avoid the siege of the three robbery periods.


    Meng Gong hummed: "young man, you can''t win against this old woman in the sea of twin corpses. It''s impossible for you to win her. Shuangsheng corpse sea is the place of extreme Yin. Her extremely Yin phage body will play a powerful role here, which is basically invincible. You must leave here."


    "Get out of here? I can''t escape from here! "


    Muyu knows that there is a ghost voice outside. Maybe now the ghost voice has sent the message to the ghost master. The ghost master is much more powerful than his twin son. When Muyu faces so many people who are going through the robbery period, it will be more difficult for mu Yu to escape!


    "Then you have to help me gather my body. As long as my body remains intact, I can use extreme Yang phage to specifically restrain this old woman." Meng Gong said quickly.


    "Old man, do you want to keep your body intact? I don''t think you have a chance. "


    As she said, she suddenly blew out a very Yin phage towards the exit altar of the twin corpse sea. The stone platform was smashed violently. In order to catch the wood feather, the old witch destroyed the exit too!


    Long before entering the sea of twin corpses, mother Meng had already put the soul and hands of Meng Gong outside. Now that the exit is destroyed, it can be said that it has cut off Muyu''s only way back and put an end to the menggong''s obstruction!


    "Damn it!" Mu Yu''s heart sank and the exit was destroyed, so it was more difficult for him to go out.


    "Old woman, you have a cruel heart!" Meng Gong spat.


    "Don''t worry! When I catch the boy, the ghost voice will naturally repair the exit outside. Now you''d better put your hands on it! "


    The evil light of the extremely Yin phage flashed towards Muyu again. Muyu dodged face-to-face and fell behind Meng Gong. The evil light of the extremely Yin phage directly hit Meng Gong''s head. To Mu Yu''s surprise, Meng Gong opened his mouth and directly swallowed up the evil light of the extremely Yin phage. What was enough to kill all the corpses was invalid to him.


    "How can you be ok?" Mu Yu asked.


    "If I had an accident, the wicked old woman would have turned me into powder and sealed it. She can''t hurt me Meng Gong said coldly.


    "What''s special about your body?" Muyu asked quickly.


    "My body has been burned and tempered with the fire of life of a thousand monks. The fire of life is not afraid of these things." Meng Gong has nothing to hide.


    Muyu snorted: "the fire of a thousand friars? It seems that you also want to be ruthlessThe people of the gate of life and death are the same to some extent. They both have twins and like to rely on killing to strengthen themselves. The fire of life is a very powerful thing, just like Tianran burned his own life to save Mu Yu, and directly burned the soul skill of the triple palace. Unexpectedly, Duke Meng would burn his body with the fire of life.


    "I never said I was a good man." Meng Gong said coldly.


    Muyu snorted without hesitation. He didn''t want to judge whether he was a good man. After all, living in the Xiuzhen world and killing people has become a common practice. He also slaughtered the city to avenge the old city Lord and the xuanzhengtang family.


    However, Meng Gong''s words reminded him of some things. The most frightening thing in the extremely Yin place is the living things. All things interact with each other, and there will always be another thing to maintain the balance. He looked at the chaotic Yin and Yang flowing around him, and a bold idea jumped into his mind.


    "I can get you out of here, but you need to help me!" Mu Yu calmly rolled up the head of Meng Gong with the array pattern, and quickly fled behind him, while Meng Po, with the ghost master twins and others, pursued him.


    "Will you believe in a man of life and death


    Most of the people of the gate of life and death and the gate of ghosts have a disgusting reputation in the cultivation world. No one is willing to confide with them. If it were not for their high cultivation and strong strength, one is equal to two people, which is extremely difficult to deal with, the Xiuzhen world would have eradicated these two sects.


    Muyu said: "you want to leave this dark place, and I want to destroy the sea of twin corpses. Now we must kill Meng Po. Our goal is the same, isn''t it?"


    "Good! Boy, if I can get away from here, I''ll owe you my life. " Meng gongdao.


    "Are you here except for your hands?"


    Muyu turns back and splits out a sword again. The sword Qi turns into array pattern. The mirror array again traps Meng Po and others. Although Meng Po quickly destroys the mirror array, Muyu has already escaped to a farther place.


    But no one saw that when Mu Yu was fleeing, every time he stepped on the void along the way, the void would ripple out, and a blue mark would melt into the void and disappear.


    "The old witch sealed my body to different places in the twin corpse sea. In this way, there is a ghost array in the twin corpse sea that can keep me alive, but if I go outside, I will surely die. So you must snatch my body back." Said Meng Gong.


    His body had just been sealed into the coffin by Mencius, and his feet had been sealed to different places.


    "Your body has been tempered with a very strong fire of life, so you are not afraid of the Yin Qi here. Then you must borrow the life Qi of your head with me!" Muyu said.


    "How do you want to use it?"


    "I am an array master and know how to arrange the array. I need your head as the array base, and you turn out the air flow of life by yourself. You must cooperate with me!" Mu Yu explained.


    Meng Po killed her again, and Muyu asked Meng Gong to resist it again. The sea of twin corpses was boundless, and there was no end at all. It is unknown that there are hundreds of millions of people who died in the ghost gate. Muyu is running away, and at the same time, he also uses sword gas to crush the common corpses that come from all directions. These corpses are not controlled by Meng Po and can be easily chopped up by Muyu.


    "Boy, if my head exhausts the Qi of life, I will be the same as the people here. I will be controlled by the witch. Do you want me to die?" Meng Gong said.


    "I have a sense of propriety. Before the breath of life in your head is exhausted, I will take back your body. You should know how to use the life gas of your body to make up for yourself. If you don''t agree, you''ll be stuck in this place all your life. What''s the difference between life and death for you? " Mu Yu said indifferently.


    Meng Gong''s face was a little cloudy and sunny, and then he gritted his teeth: "good! But remember what you said, you must take me out of this place


    "I will not break my promise."


    The array pattern in Muyu''s hand has been illusory, covering the head of Mencius. The spirit of life suddenly flows from the head of Duke Meng, and merges into the array pattern of Muyu.


    In fact, his Muling also had the Qi of life at the beginning, but it became very strange because of its variation. Its breath was no longer pure life and could not control the remains here. However, if Meng Gong could not die here for decades, his own Qi of life must be extremely strong.


    Muyu depicts a simple spirit gathering array based on Meng Gong''s head. When it is integrated into his sword spirit, his sword Qi suddenly sends out a strange flame, like the fire of life.


    He immediately turned around, without hesitation, raised his sword spirit and chopped down the ghost master twin son who was chasing him. The ghost master twin son still did not hide, and boldly raised his hand to block Mu Yu''s sword spirit.


    "I said, your attack is useless to us!" Seeing Mu Yu suddenly turning around, Meng po said with a dull smile. But all of a sudden, her face froze, because the extremely Yin phage on the ghost master''s twin didn''t swallow the sword Qi of Muyu. On the contrary, it couldn''t stop the sword Qi of Muyu, and was directly split into two parts by the wood feather!


    Meng Po''s face was startled. She found the abnormality of Meng Gong''s head and said, "old man, are you impatient? Want to die with me? ""Die together? You think too highly of yourself


    As soon as Muyu''s sword Qi turns, she turns to Meng Po with the green life fire. With a strange cry, she grabs a skeleton from the side and throws it at Muyu. She falls down quickly.


    She can''t resist the sword spirit of the fire of life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    But Muyu didn''t intend to kill Meng Po now, because with his powerful attack method, Meng Gong''s life Qi could not keep him wielding three swords! At the same time, he kicked open the other two skeletons and rushed to the bones that had sealed the body of Meng Gong.


    "Asshole!"


    Menpo found that Muyu did not catch up with her, and understood that all this was just Muyu''s bluff. When she responded, Muyu was close to the coffin which sealed the body of menggong. At the moment, he sent out a piercing scream, which made Mu Yu''s ears feel numb.


    With the scream of Meng Po, more and more corpses came from all directions. These corpses rushed to Muyu one after another. Some of them have tried to cover Meng Gong''s coffin with their own bodies!


    It''s just that where can these skeletons resist the wooden feather? Muyu''s left hand roared out a blue array pattern, which turned into a majestic Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon roared in the air, roared and rushed to the corpses below. Along the way, those blocked corpses were immediately fragmented by the Thunder Dragon.


    But when Muyu stopped casting, she took this opportunity to jump to Muyu and stood on the coffin of Duke Meng and protected the coffin!


    "Want to get back the body, dream!" Meng Po snorted coldly and raised the ghost hairpin in her hand, "old man, do you dare to gamble your life on this boy? If you protect your life gas well, I can''t help you all my life. But how long do you think your head can hold on to it like this boy


    The reason why she has been unable to kill him for so many years is that he has a strong Qi of life. As long as the Qi of life exists, the sea of twin corpses can''t help him. But if Muyu does this, Duke Meng will be no different from ordinary corpses, and then she will be able to control him!


    "Don''t worry about it!" Meng Gong gnawed his teeth and said that he hated Meng Po deeply. Now it''s hard to find an outsider who can help him out of trouble. He has to gamble.


    "I''ll see how many swords you can use! Give it to me


    Meng Po roared, and she quickly retreated, and the corpses around her surged toward the wooden feather. Ghost master twins have been reunited, also toward the wood feather. As long as you wait for Muyu to exhaust Meng Gong''s Qi of life, you will never be able to lift any storm again!


    Boom!


    Muyu once again wields a sword. Wherever the sword goes, all the twin corpses are directly chopped into slag like tofu, even the ghost master''s twin son is no exception. The sword''s Qi is instantaneous, and he cleaves towards the empress Mencius!


    Meng Po''s face changed. She didn''t expect that the corpses didn''t even have the strength to resist. She didn''t dare to meet her with the spirit of life. But now the sword spirit is firmly locked in her body, and she can''t hide. She can only meet the sword spirit of Muyu with her ghost hairpin again!


    Click!


    Meng Po''s ghost hairpin is also a dark magic weapon, which can''t be resisted at all. It is directly split into a pile of waste by Muyu''s sword. This magic weapon is not a twin corpse. It can be reunited, but completely destroyed. Meng Po''s face changed greatly, her magic weapon was destroyed, and she was also implicated. At this time, the sword Qi was still wielded at her, but the power was much less. A lot of blood was thrown in front of her, which counteracted the array that Muyu''s Wooden feather had scattered on the head of menggong. He caught the coffin and broke the ban imposed by Meng Po on it, and the head of Meng Gong returned quickly On his own body, and at this time, two legs flew out of the corpse in the distance, and took them back automatically.


    Strictly speaking, Meng Gong is also a member of the sea of twin corpses. No matter how his body is destroyed, it will be reorganized by the ghost array. Therefore, Meng Po didn''t grind him into powder because it was hard and thankless.


    Without Meng Po''s control, those corpses had lost their original dexterity and returned to their instincts. Even the ghost master''s twins no longer threatened Muyu, but were directly split by his sword. At this time, master Meng gave a drink, and all the corpses stopped, and they did not attack Muyu blindly.


    "How do you control the remains here?" Mu Yu asked casually.


    "I''m from life and death."


    Meng Gong snorted, and the gate of life and death controlled the corpse. Naturally, he had his own skills. However, at this time, Meng Gong still had no hands, and Meng Po left his hands outside.


    Menggong didn''t want to say more, Muyu didn''t ask more. He looked at the boundless corpse and frowned: "don''t be too happy. The exit is destroyed. We must find a way to go out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Although Meng Po was killed in this place by Mu Yu, she destroyed the exit from the beginning and closed the sea of twin corpses. In this way, she did not give Mu Yu any way back.


    Meng Gong moved his neck and made a creaking sound. Just then his neck was broken by his mother Meng. However, the ghost array in the sea of twin corpses reorganized his body. Thanks to the existence of such a powerful ghost array, even if he was a member of the family of life and death, he would not have survived after being separated.


    "Don''t worry! Even if the export is destroyed, it will reappear at the beginning of each month. According to the degree of Yin Qi here, I think I can go out in 23 days. " Meng Gong said calmly.


    Trapped here for decades, Meng Gong was always thinking about how to get out. Naturally, he found out the characteristics of the twin corpse sea.


    But mu Yu can''t wait for 23 days. He has to find a way to leave here as soon as possible.


    Before he came in, he arranged a transmission array outside. As long as he crushed the jade pendant, he could transmit himself to the outside of the ghost gate. However, the ghost array of Shuangsheng corpse sea is extremely Yin tyrant, which is different from the ghost array outside. The Yin Qi here separates the jade pendant from the transmission array, so he can''t use the transmission array to leave here directly.


    You think you can go out when you wait for Shenmu? The ghost door people will not find out what happened to Meng Po? Or are you going to be stuck here all your life? "


    Meng Gong''s face was stagnant. Naturally, he didn''t want to stay in this dark place for the rest of his life. Just now Meng''s mother was killed, and his evil spirit has not been completely exhausted. Now calm down and think about it, Muyu is right. If you don''t go out as soon as possible and wait for the ghost master to arrive, even if the stone platform is repaired, he will not be the ghost Lord''s opponent!


    "What school are you from?" Meng Gong has been trapped here. He has no idea what the word "Muyu" means in the realm of practice.


    Muyu pan sat in the void and began to breathe. Just now, he had a fight with eight masters in the period of plunder, which cost him a lot of spiritual power. After he let the black and white spirit power of the Dantian pass through, he asked, "is this very important?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know," Meng Gong said with a heavy sneer: "don''t think I don''t know. You people who claim to be respectable and decent are calling us devious. If you can find a way out, you will turn your face directly."


    Mu Yu looked at Meng Gong, who had no hands. "He said that he would take you out, and he would take you out. I don''t pay attention to the noble and decent in your eyes."


    Meng Gong''s face appeared a trace of surprise: "do you think so?"


    Muyu silently ran the falling dust heart method in his heart, and then said, "no nonsense. What can I do to leave here quickly?"


    Meng Gong also sat in the void array, integrating the life Qi of his body into his head to make up for the loss of life Qi in his head. Then he said, "there is a hidden dead gas in you. Although you haven''t used this dead breath, if I want to leave here, I must use your dead breath to cover up my breath as a twin."


    Mu Yu also knows that he helped Meng gong out of his predicament when he went back to the past. However, after Mu Ling got the killing power, some of his breath changed completely. But he still could not help the twin corpses here. The ghost array in this place is too strange.


    "I''ll help you." Muyu said simply.


    Although Meng Gong came from the gate of life and death and killed countless people, he still kept his promise and knew how to be grateful. This is much better than the ghost gate people.


    Meng Gong looked at Mu Yu with great significance. He thought Muyu would attack him after killing Meng Po, but he didn''t expect Muyu to be so good at talking.


    "There are two ways to get out. One is to leave the stone platform after 23 days, and the other is quite troublesome. No one can do it. At present, we can only use the first method. After the stone platform appeared, they didn''t dare to rush in without fear. Unless they sacrificed the dead like the old witch, and the blood was all over the body, it could not be done by any ghost family, so we still have a chance. " Meng Gong said slowly.


    "Talk about the second way." Muyu road.


    "This is a place of extreme Yin, belonging to the extreme of Yin Qi. Yin Qi naturally needs to be restrained by Yang Qi. However, no matter how strong the fire of life in my body is, it can only protect itself. It is impossible to break this place. If you want to break the ghost array here, you must have extremely strong Yang Qi to restrain it. I don''t think you can have this ability." Said Meng Gong.


    "Strong Yang Qi?"


    Mu Yu''s heart moved, he had a very bold idea.


    Others may not be able to do it, but there is a very dangerous and terrible power in Muyu''s body, which is black and white spiritual power! The black-and-white spiritual power is composed of pure vitality and stillness. It is maintained in a stable state of balance. Usually, Muyu''s body is transformed. Once Muyu is injured once, his physical quality will be strengthened. If this black-and-white spiritual power breaks the balance, it has a very terrible phagocytic power.


    That''s why he killed.


    It''s just that the black and white spirit power is really too irascible. If you leave your body and break the balance, you can''t even control the Muyu. At the beginning, it took a lot of energy to control it with the help of the wooden spirit sword."Yin Qi should be restrained by Yang Qi and balanced. Why is my chaotic Yin and Yang so harmonious?"


    Muyu''s mind moved, and Xiaohei and Xiaobai came out of his hands, swimming happily and playing with each other, similar to the black and white spiritual power in his body. But Muyu knows that once either Xiaohei or Xiaobai leaves too far, the other will surely run away.


    "Can I also let black and white psychic powers start to devour each other when they are separated, but restrict each other?"


    When Muyu''s fingertips moved, a blue spiritual power flowed in front of him. After the black and white spiritual power left the body in a balanced state, it was no different from ordinary spiritual power. Muyu''s spiritual power was always blue.


    However, once the black and white are separated, the blue spiritual power will lead to unpredictable consequences. The black spiritual power will devour all things, and the white spiritual power will stimulate all things to their full potential and then be assimilated. Generally, Mu Yu does not dare to try it easily.


    Now trapped here, and as long as the extermination of the twin remains, it will be enough to destroy the ghost gate, so he decided to take the risk again.


    "That''s the only way."


    Muyu clapped his hands together and opened it slowly. The blue spiritual power gathered in his palm and formed a whirlpool. The whirlpool turned faster and faster. Then it suddenly turned into a black and a white spirit power. The black and white spiritual power was still in a state of balance and did not separate.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" Meng Gong frowned.


    Muyu did not answer him, but continued to focus on the black and white spiritual power. As long as he forcibly pulled the black and white spiritual power apart, the next thing would be in trouble.


    "Spell it once."


    As soon as Muyu bit his teeth, the black and white spiritual power has been forced to separate. The white spiritual power converges to his left palm, and the black spiritual power converges to his right palm. Suddenly, two palms emit two different terrible breath.


    "This is..." Meng Gong''s face suddenly changed, because he smelled danger from the two black and white spiritual powers!


    "How could your psychic powers become like this?"


    With a cry of surprise, Meng Gong suddenly stood up and stepped back several steps. No matter it was black or white, he was quite afraid!


    Muyu put all his attention on the black and white spiritual power in his hands. In this process, he must not be disturbed. Otherwise, once there is any mistake, it will be very difficult to recover. This time, there is no Muling and the powerful Zhenyao tower to help him deal with the rage and stillness.


    "Balance! Balance! As long as the amount of angry and dead gas is guaranteed to be in the same state, it will not be out of control! "


    Muyu''s heart has been raised to his throat, and he can even clearly feel his nervous heartbeat, because if he wants to control the black and white spiritual power in a balanced state, now he can barely do it. But once the black and white spiritual power starts to swallow, the amount of any party swallowing too much will lead to the balance being broken!


    If the balance is broken, anger and stillness will continue to devour the surge, even if he can not survive.


    Muyu has fallen towards a skeleton. These skeletons were controlled by Meng Gong and stood still. Even if Muyu flew over, they did not resist.


    At this time, Muyu''s hands had been printed on the bones. A black and a white spirit power touched the bones, and the black power began to devour one side of the bones, while the white power fully exploited the potential of the other side of the bones, and then assimilated into the white spiritual power.


    Seeing that Muyu wanted to use strange methods to deal with the corpses, Meng Gong said coldly: "boy, don''t waste your efforts. The twin corpses here are protected by the powerful Yin Qi ghost array. Even if you destroy them in a bad way, they will still be restored by the array. You can''t destroy any bones with your strength!"


    Although Muyu''s black-and-white spirit power of his hands looks very deterrent, he has been trapped in the twin corpse sea for so many years. He has known everything here for a long time, and is more powerful than anyone else.


    The ghost gate people created such a dark place, which perfectly protected the bones of the dead twins from destruction. It is said that the Mahayana people could not destroy any of the bones here, let alone the wooden feathers.


    Muyu just calmly responded, "don''t disturb me, or we will all die!"


    The black-and-white spiritual power in his hand is broken down bit by bit. Mu Yu pays close attention to the result of the black-and-white spiritual power devouring, and does not allow any party to occupy even a little advantage. This kind of phagocytosis needs to be carried out in a balanced way.


    Slowly, the whole skeleton was gradually broken down by the black-and-white spiritual power. In this process, Muyu was careful and did not even dare to shake his hands. He was helpless to do so, because there must be powerful means to protect the twins when they dare to put the twins in this place. One of Muyu''s strongest means is the black-and-white psychic power that mutates in his body.


    Meng Gong''s look of contempt suddenly became more and more dignified, from dignified to frightened! He looked at the skeleton which was engulfed by the black and white spiritual power. He seemed to think of something. His pupil shrank suddenly and he was shocked and said, "how can it be? The skeleton is How could you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Meng Gong was shocked to see Mu Yu. Under the influence of the black and white spirit power, the ghost twins, who could not be eliminated, were completely swallowed up. This kind of phagocytosis was too terrible to be recovered by the powerful ghost array of the twin corpse sea!


    At first, he didn''t believe Muyu could do this, but now he understood how terrible the young man suddenly broke into the sea of twin corpses!


    Muyu didn''t care about Meng Gong''s reaction. The twin cultivation he swallowed up was only in the infancy period. After the black and white spirit power devoured the corpse, he obviously felt that the black and white spirit power seemed to be stronger. He pondered for a moment and asked, "what will happen to the ghost gate people if the twins are destroyed?"


    Meng Gong gradually calmed down, his mouth slightly showed a trace of irony: "if the twins are destroyed, then the ghost door people need to bear the twin son''s revenge."


    "Revenge?"


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    -


    the ghost wolf is a ghost gate man in the period of Yuanying. He belongs to the 39th ghost camp. This time, his mission is to stay in wuzhu city and lead the monks to fight against the Yumeng demons.


    Of course, his task is not to fight with the Yumeng demons. The leader has arranged for him to collect the souls of these dead people once the war breaks out, whether it is a monk or a demon who dies!


    Guimen is one of the eight sects. It nominally wants to lead the practitioners to defeat the Yumeng demons. But in fact, their division of labor is very clear. The twins are responsible for killing the Yumeng demons, and they are responsible for collecting the dead souls on the battlefield with ghost stones.


    Yesterday, wuzhucheng just had a fight with the Yumeng demons. The time lasted for an hour. The ghost wolf collected 200 souls, most of which belonged to the Youmeng demons, and only nine were human souls. In the first world war yesterday, the Terrans still won a great victory. Now the morale of the practitioners is high.


    "The soul of Yumeng demons is not as good as that of Terrans. Thirty are not worth the soul of a cultivator. It''s cheap!"


    The wolf disdained to spit, he looked at his twin son, twin son also looked at him without expression, yesterday his twin son but in the battlefield, he was very satisfied with twins.


    "Seriously, big dog, I still miss you a little now."


    The ghost wolf showed a proud smile. The ghost dog was the name of his twin son. Unfortunately, at the moment of deciding life and death, it was the wolf who survived.


    The ghost dog''s soul still looks at the ghost wolf without any expression. The ghost wolf doesn''t care, because the twin''s consciousness is suppressed and only knows to execute the order, and can''t understand what he is saying.


    "I love war, there is a war, there is a soul, good."


    Although the ghost wolf didn''t understand what the real meaning of the war represented, their skill was to sacrifice and refine ghosts. As long as the more ghosts were collected, the stronger their own strength was. What''s different from the past is that this time the ghost gate people collect their souls in a right way, so they don''t have to be spurned by the practitioners.


    After the wolf, there are thirty practitioners of golden elixir period. All of them come from other sects. He is responsible for leading the fight with the Youmeng demon clan. At this time, these practitioners of the golden elixir period were looking at the ghost wolf in awe. Yesterday, the twins of the ghost wolf had a great influence on the battlefield. We all could see clearly.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    At this time, a figure passed in the distance. A middle-aged man of golden elixir knelt respectfully in front of the ghost wolf and saluted.


    "Pang Gaorong, what''s the matter I asked you about?" The wolf asked lazily.


    "My Lord, I have caught forty mortals, waiting for your majesty to come down." Pang Gaorong said humbly.


    "Bring it up!"


    "Yes


    Pang Gaorong left directly, and then forty mortals, all men and women, old and young, were thrown into the open space in front of the wolf. Originally, they were farmers from nearby villages. They fled to wuzhu city because of the war, but they did not expect to be captured by Pang Gaorong just now.


    "Get down on your knees and wait for your Majesty''s orders." Pang Gaorong cheered.


    Jindan period''s pressure swept over the mortals, who could not bear them. They all knelt on the ground in panic and did not dare to lift their heads.


    The wolf stood up with satisfaction, walked among the trembling mortals, and then came to a strong man.


    "You stand up." The wolf said coldly.


    The strong man''s face was dark. He saw that he was a farmer who was exposed to the wind and rain all the year round. He was honest and honest. When he heard the wolf, he did not dare to resist and stood up quickly.


    The wolf nodded slightly: "yes, your soul should look good."


    Then he suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed the strong man''s neck. He twisted it directly and broke the strong man''s neck. The strong man died and fell to the ground.


    "My good brother, you can make up for it."


    The ghost wolf waved to his twin son, and the twin immediately rushed to the strong man. The ghost spirit was enveloped in the Zhuang man. The Zhuang man''s transparent and invisible soul suddenly appeared. He looked at the twins in horror. Before he could scream, he was directly torn into pieces and inhaled into his body."Forgive me, my Lord!"


    "Don''t kill us!"


    All the mortals were scared to the ground and begged for mercy, hoping that the immortal masters could let them go.


    After all, the repair of the wolf is not worth to see in the eyes of the devil, even if the wolf is not worth a lot of cruel, after all, the repair of the wolf is worth nothing.


    As long as you can kill the Yumeng demons, get soul points, in exchange for rewards, it is not important to die a few mortals.


    The ghost wolf glanced at the onlookers. He felt a burst of joy in his heart. Even before the war between the Yumeng demons and the Terrans had started, he did not dare to kill people openly. However, today, the monks all believe in the leadership of the eight gates, so he killed a few mortals, and everyone felt that it was irrelevant.


    "Enjoy these mortal souls well. Although their souls are not as easy to use as practitioners, they are quite good." The ghost big wolf evil smile, opposite has no expression twin son to say.


    But at this time, he suddenly noticed some strange sight. The twin''s eyes moved at a certain moment.


    "Well?"


    The wolf looked at the twins and thought that he was just looking at the twins. However, when he looked at them carefully, he found that the twins'' eyes actually showed a trace of clarity, as if they were gradually restored to their senses!


    "How could that be possible?"


    The ghost wolf was surprised. He and the twins were very close. He felt that he could not suppress the twin''s intelligence. At this time, the twins were gradually getting rid of his control.


    "No way!"


    The ghost wolf didn''t understand how his twin son could be abnormal. He immediately emerged a ghost spirit and shrouded his twin son. He wanted to subdue the twins. However, there was a soul force on the twins to bounce his ghost gas away!


    "I''m resurrected?"


    The twin''s mind is completely restored, and his soul is no longer under the control of the ghost wolf. At the moment of seeing the ghost wolf, his eyes are filled with resentment!


    "Wolf, you have dominated your body for so many years. Now it''s time for me!" The twins said coldly.


    The twins of Guimen people originally hate each other. The killed party has a deep resentment against the other. After the twins recover their senses, the first thing they have to do is revenge!


    "You''re just a soul now. How can you fight me?" The wolf roared.


    But he also understood that although the twins were just a soul, their accomplishments were the same, which was the strength of Guimen people''s skills, so the twins did not empty the ghost wolf at all.


    The twins Jie Jie laughed: "one of the biggest mistakes you made is that you fed me 30 souls yesterday. This time, I want to control your body!"


    The twins had already attacked the ghost wolf, and the ghost wolf was not willing to wait for death. Immediately, the ghost gas poured out, and the two ghosts fought together.


    Pang Gaorong and other practitioners were stunned. No one thought that the monstrous wolf suddenly had an internal fight with his proud twin son, and the twin son even steadily suppressed the ghost wolf!


    "I won''t let you succeed!"


    The ghost wolf roared angrily and broke away from the back. Then he fell on Pang Gaorong''s side and smashed Pang Gaorong''s head with a blow! Poor Pang Gaorong was still complacent about catching the mortals for the ghost wolf. Unexpectedly, he was killed by the wolf before he could react.


    After extracting Pang Gaorong''s soul, the ghost wolf directly integrated into his own body. At the same time, he sacrificed a ghost flag in his hand. His momentum was strong, but he still couldn''t match the twin. He retreated again and rushed to the other Buddhist monks around him!


    Those watching jindanqi were scared out of their wits when they saw the blood all over the ground. They did not care about other people any more, and fled everywhere. Several of them died in the hands of the ghost wolf and became the victims of filling the strength of the ghost wolf.


    "Damn it, it''s not enough!"


    Ghost wolf at this time don''t mention how much regret, he yesterday in order to make his twins become more powerful, convenient to kill the Yumeng demon, so let twins to devour the soul. Their skills of ghost gate, whether twin or self devour soul, will be transformed into each other, so that the cultivation of the two people will be increased to the same level.


    But this also needs time, at this time the twins have not completely swallowed the strength to transfer to the ghost wolf, twins cultivation is higher than the ghost wolf one point!


    When did the ghost wolf think that his twins would have this kind of change? Over the years, twins have been controlled in their own hands. Only when a ghost family member''s body is destroyed can the twins wake up. But this premise is that the body has problems and he is intact. Why does the twins wake up?


    He really did not understand, but the twins had been killed. Their strength was originally at the same level. The twins ate up the soul sacrifice carefully selected by the wolf yesterday, and had already surpassed him. He was immediately strangled by his twin son and couldn''t move!"Why? Where is the problem? "


    The wolf was very angry. He wanted to resist, but the twins didn''t give him the chance to resist.


    They had the same strength, but twins at this time because yesterday devoured a lot of souls, resulting in twin son''s cultivation higher than the ghost wolf!


    The sky was filled with ghosts. The fight between the two made the plants wither within a few hundred meters. The practitioners of the golden elixir period had fled the place in terror, while all mortals were killed in the fog!


    Bang!


    The wolf flew out heavily!


    "You can go and die!"


    The twins sneered and raised his hand and twisted the wolf''s head off!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    The ghost wolf''s body separated and died instantly, but his soul emerged from the hole in the sky and emerged in the air!


    Guimen people don''t die so easily. Even if their bodies are destroyed, they can still survive by virtue of the state of their soul. As long as they can find a suitable body in a short time, they can live again.


    Once they wake up, they won''t be able to survive easily.


    "Big dog, stop it. It''s not the time to fight in groups!" The ghost wolf''s soul resisted the shock and cried angrily.


    "Is it? I don''t think this is the right time! "


    The ghost dog fiercely pounced on the wolf, and the souls of two yuan infants were entangled in the air, surrounded by countless ghost gas, and the whole sky was crying and howling.


    The ghost wolf will never think that he will be so unlucky, his twin corpse thrown in the sea of twin corpses is accidentally selected by Mu Yu!


    -


    in the sea of twin corpses.


    After the black-and-white spirit power devoured the bones in front of him, Muyu still did not dare to be careless, because he had to make the black-and-white spiritual power become incomparably powerful. During the whole process of swallowing, Mu Yu was careful not to let any one of black and white devour even a little more bones. Otherwise, it would cause the black and white spiritual power to lose balance and have no control.


    After swallowing up a skeleton, Muyu reconstituted the black and white spiritual power, gradually turned into a green spiritual power, disappeared in his palm, and turned into a pure spiritual power to fill his meridians.


    He was surprised to find that he had consumed a lot of spiritual power to make up a little.


    "It seems that my idea is right. No matter how powerful the ghost array is, it can''t defeat my black and white spirit power." Mu Yu said thoughtfully. As for the appearance of this unfortunate skeleton, it means that Muyu has successfully eliminated the twin corpse.


    Looking at Mu Yu in horror, Meng Gong could not help but ask, "what means did you use? Why can we wipe out all the bones here? "


    After staying here for such a long time, Meng Gong is very clear about the skeletons here. Even if they are smashed, they will regroup. This is the way for the ghost gate to protect their own people. However, Muyu breaks this common sense and is totally unreasonable.


    "Of course I have my way. There''s no need to tell you." Muyu doesn''t want to explain anything.


    Looking at Mu Yu''s indifference, Meng Gong did not dare to say anything more because he was a skeleton and had consumed a lot of Qi of life. Now he has not recovered completely. He is not mu Yu''s opponent when he really starts to move. So he jumps back for a distance and doesn''t want to get too close to Muyu.


    Wood feather light ground says: "you life and death door person so do not trust companion?"


    Meng Gong was also quite embarrassed when Mu Yu said this, but he still said, "I have to be cautious."


    Muyu didn''t care about Meng Gong''s attitude. He remembered some questions and said, "what''s the revenge you just said?"


    After calming down, Meng Gong said: "if the skeletons of the twins of Guimen people are destroyed, the souls of twins in Guimen people will wake up. They may fight or compromise temporarily. It depends on the relationship between Guimen and twins, which varies from person to person, but most of them will fight internally."


    "Fighting inside? That''s what I want to see the most Muyu pondered.


    Muyu was careful when swallowing. He had to make sure that the whole process was not out of control, so it took him nearly half an hour to swallow a skeleton. And there are thousands of skeletons here. It''s impossible for wooden feathers to devour them one by one, or they won''t be able to swallow them up until the end of time.


    He turned his eyes to the ghost master twins and the remains of the other six looting periods. It seemed that he would destroy them first.


    "There are tens of thousands of corpses here, gathering the bodies of twins of Guimen people for tens of thousands of years. Why are there seven corpses in the robbery period?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    Meng Gong explained: "the corpses can''t keep their strength forever. Once the outside ghost gate people die, the corpses here will gradually disperse and turn into the remains without accomplishments. Now there are only eight people in the Guimen gate who have passed through the robbery period. When Meng Po is dead, there are only seven left."


    "That''s it. Forget it. I''d better settle the seven twins first. Then, the so-called ghost Lord, let''s see if you like the surprise I gave you."


    Muyu goes to the ghost master''s twin son again. The ghost master''s twin son is also controlled by Meng Gong and does not attack Muyu.


    -


    near the Naihe bridge of the ghost gate.


    A ghostly figure stood there, the momentum of the man was extremely cold, like a thousand years of ice, no matter who looked at him, he could feel the piercing cold on his body, as if his whole soul would be frozen.


    This man is the ghost master of the ghost gate. He has already stepped into the Mahayana period half a step. He is a ghost master!There are two people standing next to the ghost Lord. One is the ghost voice of crossing the fourth heaven and the other is the ghost selection of crossing the fifth heaven!


    The ghost phantom voice bowed his head respectfully and said, "ghost master, mother Meng has already gone in to capture that man."


    Ghost master cold voice way: "into the twin corpse sea of people identity check clear?"


    "The man was wearing the clothes of tianxingmen, claiming to be the heavenly boat of tianxingmen!" Said the ghost voice.


    "Heavenly boat? Hum! Tianxingzhou will not come to my ghost gate for no reason! You are all cheated. This man must be the result of Muyu array. I didn''t expect that the news sent back by guiyuzi was true. Muyu really came here! "


    The ghost master narrowed his eyes. His eyes looked like a cold hook. It seemed that whoever was watched would be taken away by the cold hook.


    Ghost magic voice face slightly changed, and even busy way: "ghost Lord forgive me, subordinate eyes, look away."


    The ghost master snorted coldly, and then asked, "how long has it been since Meng Po went in?"


    "Nearly two hours later, she also destroyed the exit. It seems that she intends to trap Muyu in it, so as not to be escaped by Muyu before you arrive." Said the ghost voice.


    The ghost on one side said in a voice: "ghost master, the twin corpse sea can''t be broken, let alone a man who has passed through the hijacking period. We don''t need to worry about him. Menggong has already taken measures against him since we reminded her. She doesn''t need to worry about him when she enters. She can control the twins with extremely Yin phage. Muyu is difficult to fly this time!"


    The ghost master nodded slightly: "this is the best! We must not allow Muyu to enter or leave our territory at will


    Ghost ghost son continued to ask: "ghost Lord, do we want to inform the people of the triple palace?"


    "Don''t want to wait until mother Meng catches Mu Yu. I''ll take Mu Yu to the triple palace to see the Lord." The ghost master sneered.


    However, at this time, the ghost Lord''s face suddenly changed!


    "What''s the matter?" The ghost phantom sound and the ghost Ming chooses slightly one Leng.


    "No, the twins have changed!"


    The ghost master was furious, and he obviously felt that his twins were gradually waking up, and even began to be ready to fight with him for the control of the body.


    "Repair the passage of the twin corpse sea!"


    There was a black air in the ghost master''s hand. His body shape had already run towards the Naihe bridge. However, his figure just jumped to half and stopped abruptly. His face appeared a little flustered and immediately sat on his knees.


    At the same time, the twins in his body have got rid of control and want to come out of his body!


    Ghost magic sound and ghost mingse look at each other, they don''t understand why the ghost master who has half pedaled into the Mahayana period suddenly has this abnormal situation. Ghost Ming chooses to ask: "ghost Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    But the ghost Lord did not respond to him. His face was full of blue veins. It seemed that he was shaking with someone. The ghost spirit also appeared on his body. In an instant, he covered himself up. The strong breath made the ghost mingse and ghost phantom sound retreat.


    "What happened to the ghost Lord?" The ghost phantom voice said in surprise, her strange eyes showed a puzzled look.


    Ghost Mingxuan wanted to get close to the ghost Lord, but the ghost master''s strength was far above him. He could not get close to him. He pondered for a moment: "ghost voice, how long does it take to repair the Naihe bridge to the twin corpse sea?"


    "Naihe bridge has always been in charge of Meng Po. If you let me repair it, it will take at least three hours!" The ghost voice immediately said.


    "Go and fix him! Muyu has done something to the twin corpse sea. The twins are in trouble The ghost Lord''s voice came from the thick fog.


    "What''s wrong with twins?" Ghost magic sound and ghost Ming choose two people looked at each other, are surprised!


    -


    in the sea of twin corpses, Meng Gong was quite surprised, because Mu Yu once again completely eliminated a twin, and this time the twin who was eliminated was still the twin son of the ghost sect leader!


    "Where on earth did this terrible man come from?"


    Meng Gong has so many thoughts in his mind that he doesn''t even dare to get close to Mu Yu. He is afraid that he will be directly swallowed up by the black and white spirit power in Muyu''s hand!


    Muyu slowly swallowed up all the ghost master twins during the robbery period. He was surprised to find that after swallowing the ghost master twins, the black and white spirit power was re integrated into one, and he even gathered a huge pure spiritual power in his hands!


    This spiritual power is the most primitive spiritual power. It can be completely absorbed into the body by Muyu without any impurities. It can be used to refine his body and strengthen his cultivation. If this spiritual power can be refined, Muyu believes that his cultivation will surely be able to upgrade to a higher level!


    At present, Muyu did not hesitate to absorb this powerful spiritual power into his body. Instead, he began to transform it into himself and practice as if no one else was there!


    Looking at Mu Yu''s practice in front of him as if nothing had happened, Meng Gong''s heart flashed a little strange.


    He knew his identity. He was a member of the gate of life and death. Like the ghost gate, he was despised by everyone in the cultivation world. Their cooperation was only temporary. Once the cultivation of the young man in front of him rose again, maybe he, who had lost his hands, would be dispensable. At that time, Muyu would be easy to kill him!There was a trace of cruelty in the eyes of Duke Meng. Now Muyu practices in front of him unprepared. If he wants to save his life, the best way is to kill Muyu directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Meng Gong was indecisive in his heart. He was able to kill a thousand people and extract the fire of life to refine his body, which showed that he was not a kind man.


    Now Muyu is practicing in front of him without any warning. In this case, as long as he intervenes, he will be able to seriously injure or even kill him.


    But he also has his own principles of doing things. Muyu helped him get rid of the control of Meng Po, which was a re creation for him. Although he was not in a good mood, he was a man who knew how to repay his kindness. He didn''t like to owe people gratitude.


    There was a strange light in Meng Gong''s eyes. Then he snorted coldly. He went to the side and sat down again.


    Muyu has been covered by the majestic and powerful green spiritual power. If water is used to describe it, he only stripped a drop of water from his body and disassembled it into a black-and-white spiritual power. However, after swallowing the ghost master twins who have stepped into the Mahayana period, this drop of water has become a huge pond.


    wood feather is equal to the 1.5 step into the Mahayana master''s essence is refined into pure spiritual power, used for training. He was sitting in the air, and his meridians were filled with tremendous spiritual power, which made his body full of power instantly, and the spiritual power he had just consumed had been fully recovered.


    An hour later, the cultivation of crossing the five Heaven suddenly spread from him and swept out, making all the corpses tremble.


    "Ah? It''s a pity that it only improves one day. " Mu Yu touched his chin and sighed.


    If people knew what he wanted, he would have scolded him. Where is the strength of the robbery period so easy to improve? This guy is a typical cheap and good seller!


    But in fact, this kind of thing is very normal for mu Yu, because his abnormal constitution of five elements belongs to wood deficiency and four attributes, and there is no barrier in his cultivation. The way of heaven has its own arrangement. Muyu has a strong cultivation constitution. Therefore, this kind of person is doomed to be an early death. If he gains something, he will lose. He is just lucky to be selected by Jumang to survive.


    Meng Gong looked at Mu Yu suspiciously. He saw that Mu Yu was swallowing the ghost master''s twin son, and his cultivation soared. He had already set off a storm in his heart!


    In his heart, the word "Mu Yu" is already quite afraid! What kind of person is this? How could such a terrible person appear in the cultivation world?


    Muyu pondered for a moment, and then began to devour it. Cautiously, he spent an hour to devour another twin during the robbery period into a pure spiritual power!


    "Here you are."


    Muyu wrapped the spiritual power extracted in his hands with array patterns and handed it to the Lord Meng.


    Meng Gong was stunned. He looked at the magnificent spiritual power in disbelief. In the realm of cultivation, spiritual power is the most basic thing for all people to improve their cultivation, even those who live and die are no exception.


    In the past, there was a Yin Qi ghost array here. He had no choice but to get the remains. However, Muyu used powerful means to refine the remains and wanted to give them to him!


    "Do you really want to give me this group of pure spiritual power?" he asked suspiciously


    If he could refine the spiritual power, he would surely recover the losses he had suffered in recent decades. This is a treasure that no one can refuse. He did not expect Muyu to give up a share.


    Muyu said casually, "what''s the matter? Is it strange? "


    "You know, I almost wanted to kill you just now, because I thought you would kill me afterwards," he said


    Mu Yu calmly asked, "then why don''t you do it?"


    Meng Gong''s face was stagnant, and he snorted heavily. He disdained to say what he thought in his heart.


    "I know you''re not that kind of person." Muyu smiles.


    "You trust me that much? I am a man of life and death, a devil who kills people without blinking an eye! " Meng Gong frowned.


    "So what? Since you have just put the fire of life at my disposal at risk, what can I distrust? Trust is given to each other. If you don''t trust a person, why should you ask others to trust you? " Muyu takes this matter lightly.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it was because when he returned to the past, Duke Meng saved his life. He helped menggong out of trouble, and menggong helped Muyu escape from the ghost gate, so Muyu thought that this man was trustworthy.


    "I don''t like the word trust, I just don''t like to bite the hand that feeds me," Meng said coldly


    If it was not for trust, he would not have been trapped in this dark place for decades by Meng Po, so he hated the so-called trust. But mu Yu''s trust made him feel bad.


    "In a word, if we want to leave here, we must help each other. You can recover your lost spiritual power, and then you will be able to deal with the ghost gate people together." Muyu said simply.


    Meng Gong hesitated for a moment. Then a dark green breath came out of his body and caught the spiritual power given by Mu Yu. This kind of thing was so attractive that he could not refuse it.


    Muyu puts his eyes on the remaining five twin corpses during the transition period. He knows that there must be ghost owners waiting for a rabbit outside. Although Muyu can eliminate their twins, the ghost gate people who do not transit the robbery period are not other low-level devils. If they are killed by their twins easily, it would be unreasonable. At most, it is just for this Some old devils lost half of their fighting power.He has lost half of his combat effectiveness, but mu Yu is still quite strong. He must need the help of Meng Gong.


    Muyu spent several hours refining the remaining remains of the looting period into pure spiritual power. However, he did not intend to directly use these spiritual powers to cultivate, because he had more important things to do.


    He gathered all these spiritual powers together, depicted a spirit gathering array, sealed all the spiritual powers and reserved them for others to use in the future. He is not enough to fight against the triple palace. Now it is the time when there is a shortage of manpower. Zhuge Xiaosheng has just entered the robbery period. As an array division, his combat effectiveness is incomparable. He must be asked to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Besides Zhuge Xiaosheng, he is tranquil. If he can refine these spiritual powers, he will benefit a lot.


    Menggong also fully absorbed the spiritual power given by Muyu, but he still lacks arms and soul, so it is difficult to play his real strength.


    "Meng Po has been killed by me. Where are you going to have a twin? Do you also need twins Mu Yu asked.


    In silence, Meng Gongmo flew to a corner of the twin corpse sea and disappeared in a pile of corpse mountains. After a while, he reappeared. At this time, he was followed by a gloomy looking corpse.


    "No accomplishments?" Muyu looks at the corpse in surprise. There is no breath of cultivation on the corpse. It is obvious that the ghost gate people outside should have died.


    "There are countless corpses here. Among them, I have found a corpse that meets all the requirements and can become my twin son," said Meng Gong. Because the twins with accomplishments are controlled by others. I can''t refine them. So I can only find an old woman who has no accomplishments and can hide from the vicious old woman. Over the past few years, I have been cultivating it with the Yin Qi here. As soon as I get my hands and soul, plus the spiritual power you just gave me, I can quickly recover my accomplishments. "


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully, and then asked, "you have the fire of life, which belongs to the masculine, and the twins belong to the feminine. Is that why you were with Meng Po at the beginning?"


    "Yes, yin and Yang blend to play a stronger power." Meng Gong didn''t hide anything.


    Muyu looked up at the overcast sky. The sky over the twin corpse sea was shrouded in hazy fog, and did not know how high it was.


    Meng Gong was silent for a moment and said: "there is a boundary in the ghost array of the twin corpse sea, which is ten thousand meters above. You can try to melt this boundary with your kind of spiritual power. If we can fuse it, we can get out of trouble."


    "That''s easy."


    Up to now, Muyu has not encountered what the black and white psychic power can''t do. After refining the remains of all the twins in the Guimen''s transition period, he has a little more control over his own spiritual power. As long as there is no interference when separating the black and white spiritual power, there will be no problem.


    He and menggong have already jumped high and headed for the boundary of the ghost formation.


    -


    on the Naihe bridge, the ghost Lord''s face was so gloomy that he could wring out of the water!


    His twin is out of control. It''s almost a matter of life and death for him! Because the twin''s strength and he are the same, if not in a critical moment, he is better at killing the twins, I''m afraid he will die at this time!


    "Once I catch the man who enters the sea of twin corpses, I will certainly tear you to pieces!" The ghost master bit his teeth, and his voice was extremely cold.


    Although he has lost his strength in the face of the ghost, he has lost his strength.


    He is still doing the final recovery at this time. In order not to let the twins do harm to him, he can only hurt the killer. However, the twin is closely related to his body. He killed the twin''s soul, and he was hurt a lot. Now I''m afraid he can only play the strength of crossing the eight heavy days!


    Not only he, but also ghost Mingzhe and ghost phantom sound were entangled by twins. They also sat on the side and fought hard with the twins. For Guimen people, fighting with twins is like fighting with another self, because all the skills and accomplishments of twins are the same as yourself. It is very difficult to defeat yourself easily!


    Ghost magic sound originally wanted to repair the passage into the sea of twin corpses, but on the way, her twin began to resist, so she had to stop, so the channel has not been repaired. The passage between the Naihe bridge and the twin corpse sea needs to be repaired at the beginning of the month if it is not actively repaired. At this time, there are still many talents until the beginning of the month.


    "When I recover, I will surely kill you in the sea of twin corpses and hang you!" The ghost Lord roared angrily.


    But a cold voice echoed around.


    "Don''t go into the sea of twins. I''m out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    The green sword light up the whole cliff in an instant, and cleave to the ghost master!


    The ghost master roared and resisted the wound in his body and stood up directly. The ghost Qi suddenly rolled up and the sword Qi of Muyu rushed past. However, Muyu''s body shape flashed and fell on the channel. At this time, the ghost Mingxuan and the ghost phantom voice also managed to suppress their twin soul, and stood up and glared at Mu Yu.


    "Ghost master, Meng Po, she..." The ghost phantom sound saw Mu Yu appear alone, but she didn''t see Meng Po. In her heart, she already knew that something was wrong with her.


    "Are you mu Yu?"


    The ghost master looked at Mu Yu in the cold, and seemed to want to use his sharp eyes to gouge out the disguise of Muyu. However, Muyu''s array technique had already reached the level of perfection, and the ghost master could not see through it even though he was very powerful.


    "My name is Tianxingzhou." Mu Yu pretended to be a righteous and awe inspiring tone, and said in a loud voice, whether the other party believed it or not, he would not show his identity.


    "You dare to pretend to be a heavenly boat. Do you think you can hide it from me?" Although the ghost master can''t see Mu Yu''s magic, he is not stupid, because it is impossible for other sects to break into the sea of twin corpses at will.


    Muyu didn''t think so, and went on to say, "I''m here to do justice for heaven and destroy your ghost door."


    He thought it was a little funny when he said this, but in any case, the next plan needs the capacity of Tianxingzhou to act.


    The ghost owner looked at Mu Yu bitterly: "you dare to pretend to be a ghost. No matter who you are, you dare to come to my ghost gate''s territory alone today. I will surely kill you!"


    The ghost spirit is coming out from the ghost master. The ghost master who was half step into the Mahayana period lost the soul of his twin son. At this time, the breath only had to cross the jiuchongtian. Guimingse and guihuanyin possessed the cultivation of crossing the wuchongtian respectively. And Muyu Xiuwei has already reached the level of wuchongtian, but if there is a real fight, it is enough to suppress Muyu with the cultivation of the ghost master and the other two people.


    "Ha ha! Joke! I''ll come here and go when I want to. What can you do for me? "


    Muyu has no intention to fight with the ghost master. He has no chance to win in the fight with the ghost master and other three people on the territory of the ghost gate. He immediately turns around without hesitation and rushes outside. The sword light cuts through the channel, and the whole channel is split into pieces. The whole person jumps into the sky from the ground.


    "Chase me!"


    Because the twin was destroyed, the ghost master had already hated Mu Yu deeply at this time. Now he did not hesitate to catch up with him. GUI Huan Yin and GUI Mingxuan also tried to resist their injuries and followed closely.


    The three of them were annoyed by Mu Yu''s provocation, but they did not notice that after they left, a figure without hands appeared on the Naihe bridge.


    "This boy really dares to challenge the ghost Lord alone. He is brave enough!"


    Meng Gong couldn''t help shaking his head. Even he didn''t dare to have the idea of provoking the three people. Then he looked at the hand crutches made by Meng Po at the edge of the Naihe bridge and controlled the soul that was imprisoned by blood and water. He snorted coldly. The blood that imprisoned the soul turned into a blood mist all over the sky. The soul had quickly floated towards him and integrated into his body.


    The crutches were separated again and flew to his shoulder. His shoulder made a bone squeak. The zombie method of the gate of life and death was very powerful. He had recovered in the blink of an eye.


    "I can leave this place at last!"


    Meng Gong moved his muscles and bones for a moment. Then he went to the stone basin filled with Mengpo soup and popped his finger. The blood in it had been thrown into the air and sprinkled on the Naihe bridge.


    "Before I leave, I have to look for the bad luck of the ghost gate people!" The momentum of Meng Gong''s body suddenly vibrated, and the breath of crossing the wuchongtian was sent out.


    At this time, Muyu leads away the ghost master, ghost phantom voice and ghost ghost ghost, so no one in the whole ghost door can resist him!


    -


    after leaving the ghost gate, Muyu quickly fled to the distance without saying a word. His speed was extremely fast, and the sky Gang star array under his feet had played to the limit, because the ghost master''s strength was still above him, and it was not a good chance for him to face three people alone.


    The ghost master''s eyes have been filled with anger. Such a big change has happened. All the twins of Guizun during the robbery period have been destroyed. Now he just wants to seize Muyu and discard Muyu first!


    "Still want to escape?"


    With a roar from the ghost master, the sky swept out of the sky like ghosts and gods. The ghost spirit spread all over the sky and roared, and then a black skeleton was formed. The ghost gas split down from the air and turned into a ghost cone with teeth and claws, and shot at the wooden feather.


    The green array patterns twinkled around the wooden feather, flickering from left to right. The ghost cone exploded on the ground, leaving the ground riddled with holes. Countless deep and bottomless pits appeared below, destroying mountains.


    The ground within a thousand miles is like an earthquake. The sound of ground cracking is deafening and frightening. The power of the ghost Lord can be seen!


    The spirit of the shadow sword went straight into the sky, crushed the ghost air in the sky, and turned into a whirlpool. The whirlpool kept moving with the movement of the wooden feather. Then, the sword Qi of wanzhang fell from the air and shot behind him.The ghost master snorted coldly. Different from other people, he did not dodge at all. Instead, he offered a ghost flag. The ghost flag was filled with evil spirits, and a huge mouth of abyss appeared, which actually swallowed Muyu''s sword Qi directly!


    "This old devil is so fierce!"


    Muyu exclaimed to himself. Although his heavenly sword was powerful, he still suffered a little bit in the face of the ghost flag which could play the field ability of Mahayana period. The strength of the ghost master was stronger than him. Today, he did not open market tripod and other magic weapons to protect his body, so he was still too reluctant to fight the ghost Lord.


    At this time, ghost ghost ghost and ghost magic sound also shot one after another. A ghost stick pointed across Muyu from Gui Mingze''s hand. At the front of the stick was a dead hand. The ghost hand seemed to be alive. With a sharp sound of breaking the air, it rolled up the air waves and grabbed Muyu.


    At the foot of Muyu, the eight trigrams array pattern rose again, leaning to avoid the attack of ghost hands, but the ghost phantom sound had already summoned one by one monstrous pink ghost, these ghosts sent out the Soul-catching sound, enchanting and soul stirring.


    However, Muyu''s heart is like a rock, which is not bewildered by such evil sounds. The sword Qi sweeps out again, crushing the ghosts that have been killed.


    The ghost master drank fiercely, and the ghost fog over the sky turned into a series of hurricanes. The hurricane fell from the sky, as if communicating the heaven and the earth. The hurricane rolled up the extremely terrible tearing force, everything withered and destroyed everywhere, and no life could survive under the hurricane.


    Muyu didn''t dare to fight, so he could only lay a series of water patterns and the mirror array appeared. At the same time, the golden array technique was also surrounded behind him. Unfortunately, these array techniques were smashed by the powerful hurricane of the ghost Lord, but Muyu also took this opportunity to escape to a further place.


    "It''s coming. Strange, calm people?"


    As soon as Muyu left the ghost gate, he had already conducted the array technique to Tian ran. According to reason, Tian ran met him outside, but Tian ran did not show up as expected.


    "You must die


    The three ghost masters quickly chase after Muyu, and the powerful ghost technique roars and rushes towards Muyu. He is ruthless and vows to kill Muyu.


    However, Muyu''s body and mind sank, and the whole man fell down fiercely. At the same time, he had already played a powerful formula in his hand and shot down. Below is a towering mountain, above which a golden transmission array appears.


    "It''s too tender to catch me!" Muyu stepped into the transmission array. The mysterious pattern of the transmission array flashed, and the whole person had disappeared.


    There is no delay in the fixed transmission array. The ghost master can''t stop Mu Yu from leaving.


    "Damn it!"


    The ghost master didn''t expect that Muyu even set up a fixed transmission array here. He could only smash the hurricane with strong tearing force to gather ghost gas. Otherwise, once the transmission array was destroyed by his own ghost technique, he would not be able to track Muyu''s whereabouts.


    Almost just before Muyu left, the three ghost masters also fell into the transmission array. The pattern of the transmission array lit up, and the three of them were rolled up and disappeared.


    -


    a hundred miles outside the tianxingmen gate.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng is sitting in a humble mountain stream at this time. He has been waiting here for two days, and his attention has been focused on the green wood given to him by Mu Yu. At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes, because the green wood in his hand had already rooted and sprouted!


    "It looks like you''re ready to go!"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s eyes flashed with light, and a jade pendant appeared in his hand. It was Muyu''s invention of the transmission jade pendant, which he immediately crushed without hesitation. Different from the character of the teleportation array, the jade pendant disappears in place with Zhuge Xiaosheng after a slight delay.


    When Zhuge Xiaosheng appeared again, he had already appeared on the third sacred peak of tianxingmen!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng appeared in a humble room with no one around. It was a dirty and abandoned house. According to Tian Jiancheng, no one would come here. Therefore, when the fluctuation of the passing array sounded, no one was disturbed.


    After a flash, the transmission array at the foot of Zhuge Xiaosheng is invisible again, leaving no trace. Zhuge Xiaosheng has transformed himself into the image of the weather Yang with a hundred magic array. Then he reaches out and gropes on the ground. His expression moves. The Taoist array pattern appears in his hand. A topographic map of tianxingmen depicted by array patterns has appeared on the random ground!


    "Muyu is so well prepared that it is really surprising." Zhuge Xiaosheng exclaimed.


    Muyu had already infiltrated the tianxingmen a while ago, and he had laid countless array techniques in the tianxingmen gate, including several passing Marshal arrays. Just now Zhuge Xiaosheng crushed the jade pendant and quietly entered here. Although the guard array of tianxingmen was powerful, it became full of loopholes in front of Muyu and could not block the Marshal passing array.


    The map on the ground with array patterns recorded where the array technique was portrayed at tianxingmen gate and the current position of Zhuge Xiaosheng. He remembered Mu Yu''s command and knew what his mission was.


    After remembering the topographic map of tianxingmen, Zhuge Xiaosheng destroyed the array pattern map with a wave of his hand. Then he opened the door, turned into a shadow, and quickly headed for the fourth sacred peak! At this time, there are only two people guarding the tianxingmen. The moon mark is in the fifth peak, and the sky boat is controlled by Mu Yu. Therefore, no one at tianxingmen can detect the trace of Zhuge Xiaosheng!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    On the surface, tianxingmen looks like everything is normal. All the disciples perform their own duties. Those who are on duty regularly patrol around and practice when there is no task. At this time, because many elders and disciples of tianxingmen need to go to their own cities to help the practitioners fight with the Yumeng demon clan, so there are not many people in the sect.


    Tianzhengxin is responsible for the guard task of the fourth sacred peak. He and another elder take turns to guard the core of the array of tianxingmen. Everyone takes turns for a month.


    The sun is very bright, the fourth sacred peak is full of vitality.


    Tianzhengxin is sitting in the pavilion and overlooking the scenery of tianxingmen. The mountains in the distance are emerald and surrounded by clouds. Other sacred peaks are floating in the air. From time to time, some people from tianxingmen fly by and fall among other sacred peaks.


    Few people in tianxingmen usually come to the fourth sacred peak. It can be said that it is a forbidden area of the sect. In addition to Yu Mingjun, who is responsible for maintaining the array, the rest are the dignified elders of the tianxingmen gate, or the sect leader tianyuewen. They usually come to visit the ancestor of Tianxingzhou, so he doesn''t dare to neglect it.


    "It''s really turbulent now, but it''s really interesting."


    Tianzhengxin looks at the figure in the distance and recalls the war between Xiuzhen Terran and Youmeng demon clan, and shows a slight disdain smile. Although his cultivation was only distracted, he knew many high-level secrets of tianxingmen and understood what the war meant because he watched the core array of guarding mountain formation all the year round.


    Naturally, he would not say it. The triple palace has its own reasons, but he can not speculate at will. He only needs to do his own thing well.


    But at this time, a strong breath suddenly appeared on the fourth sacred peak. Tianzhengxin had a close eye on it. It turned out that he was another ancestor of tianxingmen during the disaster period, and the weather was Yang!


    "It''s strange, how did Tianyang Laozu come back? Isn''t he in Wuqiu city? "


    Tianzhengxin was very puzzled, but he went out of the pavilion in a hurry, knelt respectfully on the ground and saluted: "the disciple has seen Hou Yang Laozu!"


    This weather Yang is naturally disguised by Zhuge Xiaosheng. Although his cultivation is not as good as that of the weather Yang, as the leader of the array clan, his strength is not only as simple as crossing a heavy sky, but also his magic array is very powerful. In addition, he is also a cultivation during the robbery period, so it is impossible to distinguish the true from the false with the cultivation of tianzhengxin.


    "Get up!"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng used array technique to simulate the sound of the weather Yang. During this time, the weather Yang frequently led the people to kill the Youmeng demons. Many people had heard his voice. Zhuge Xiaosheng had already sent people to record his appearance, voice and movement habits by using array technique. At this time, the imitation of the weather Yang was perfect.


    As long as you don''t meet the person who is in the period of robbery, it is difficult for other tianxingmen to find out that he is a fake weather Yang.


    "Thank you very much


    Tianzhengxin stood in the same place with a respectful face. He didn''t know why tianzhengxin, who had gone to kick Wuqiu City, suddenly returned to tianxingmen. However, it was not for him to question where the ancestor went during the robbery period in a small distraction period. Even if he was responsible for guarding here, he was not qualified to ask.


    "What about brother Xingzhou?" Zhuge Xiaosheng asked quietly.


    Shiziyang is the younger brother of Tianxingzhou. Zhuge Xiaosheng knows all these very well.


    "I''ll wait for Yang Laozu. The boating grandfather is closing down. He told us that no one is allowed to disturb him." The heavenly heart respectfully replied.


    "Well, I need to see him if I have something to do. You have to do your own work first." Zhuge Xiaosheng swaggered to the top of the mountain.


    But tianzhengxin quickly said, "Laozu Houyang, old ancestor of boating, he is in seclusion. You know his temperament, you see..."


    A few days ago, Tianxingzhou originally called several women to do something, but suddenly sent them away, saying that they wanted to shut up and forbid others to enter. No one dares to disobey the order of Tianxingzhou. Even the master of tianxingmen gate, tianyuewen, should yield to seven points.


    As the guard of this place, Tianzheng must tell this matter to the "weather Yang" in front of him. After all, people don''t like to be interrupted when they are closed.


    Zhuge Xiao snorted coldly: "of course, I know that elder martial brother Xingzhou is in seclusion, but can the affairs of the triple palace be delayed?"


    "Forgive me


    Tianzhengxin quickly lowered his head and did not dare to speak again.


    "Keep a good watch on this place, and don''t let anyone else in!"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng has already gone to Tianxingzhou''s residence. He knows where tianxingmen lives from Muyu''s tianxingmen map.


    "Yes


    Tianzhengxin responded respectfully. Although he had some doubts about the sudden arrival of the weather Yang, he didn''t think much about it. During the robbery period, the ancestor came when he wanted to. The dignity is sacred and inviolable to all tianxingmen. Although the fourth sacred peak is a forbidden area, it is not used to prohibit the old ancestor during the crossing of the robbery period. Tianzhengxin dare not ask anything.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng soon came to the residence of Tianxingzhou, and then entered the sliding door into the luxurious courtyard of Tianxingzhou. Even when Zhuge Xiaosheng saw the other courtyard of Tianxingzhou, he was amazed. This guy really enjoyed his life style so extravagant!At this time, in the hall of the other courtyard, there was a man with confused eyes sitting on the chair waiting for him. Suddenly, he lost his mind and was controlled by wooden feather!


    When Tian Xingzhou saw Zhuge Xiaosheng, he had already got up from his chair, knelt down to Zhuge Xiaosheng and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the master."


    "My master, how did you do it?"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng looks at the Tianxingzhou kneeling in front of him. He admires his easygoing but uneasy headmaster. Although Muyu doesn''t like to be called the headmaster and treats Zhuge Xiaosheng as an elder, Zhuge Xiaosheng has great respect for Muyu. Unexpectedly, Muyu can control Tianxingzhou during the seven days of robbery!


    In fact, Tianxingzhou is extremely powerful. It''s not easy to talk about crossing the seven heavy sky. Even if Mu Yu wants to subdue Tianxingzhou quietly, it''s almost impossible. Moreover, the fight between people during the hijacking period will certainly disturb the whole tianxingmen.


    However, the failure of Tianxing boat was due to his own hobbies. For some desires of men, he still believed in Yu Mingjun, which gave Mu Yu a chance to start.


    "Tianxingzhou, Tianxingzhou, I didn''t expect you to have today!"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng had seen Tianxingzhou once before when he came to tianxingmen to arrange the array. At that time, the cultivation of Tianxingzhou was much higher than that of him. Zhuge Xiaosheng didn''t dare to have any disrespect in front of tianxingmen. But now he can''t help feeling the impermanence of the world. Today''s Tianxingzhou is like a servant kneeling in front of him, and he can completely control it The life and death of this man.


    "But you tianxingmen almost destroyed my clan, which is your fault!"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng naturally hated tianxingmen. At first, tianxingmen helped Fu Zong to destroy the array clan. Zhuge Xiaosheng would not easily forget this account. When Fu Zong launched the attack, Zhuge Xiaosheng, though highly powerful, was only a practitioner in the right period. He felt very powerless in the face of tianxingmen. Now his accomplishments are not what they used to be. This time he is here to collect debts!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng follows the method Muyu left him to control the spirit and soul array. One idea in his mind is that Tianxingzhou has stood up and then follows Zhuge Xiaosheng out of the other courtyard.


    Tianzhengxin in the pavilion can see "weather Yang" and Tianxingzhou from a distance. He is also slightly stunned.


    "Is Laozu out of the pass?"


    Tianzhengxin quickly stood up and tidied up his clothes. Unexpectedly, the ancestor of "weather Yang" actually invited Tianxingzhou out. This can not be delayed.


    "I have seen two ancestors!"


    Tianzhengxin jumped out of the pavilion and knelt respectfully on the side of the road. Facing the two ancestors of tianxingmen, tianzhengxin dare not have slightest neglect.


    "Get up! Younger martial brother Hou Yang and I are going to the hall. Remember, no one is allowed to make trouble in the hall! " Under the control of Zhuge Xiaosheng, Tianxingzhou shouts sternly to the sky.


    "Yes, please remember!" Tianzhengxin was in a hurry to answer the question.


    The palace at the top of the mountain is where the core array of tianxingmen is located. Tianxingzhou usually goes there once in a while to wander around for two times. This is his habit. Tianzhengxin knows this, but he still feels that there is something strange about his ancestor in front of him.


    "It''s strange that there''s something wrong with the old boating ancestor."


    Tianzhengxin thought that when he saw Tianxingzhou in the past, it always looked like an unattainable giant, which made him look up in awe. In front of Tianxingzhou, tianzhengxin felt like a drop in the ocean.


    However, when I saw him today, this ancestor, who was just like a God to tianxingmen, seemed to have no spiritual power fluctuation at all, just like an ordinary person.


    "Is it true that in recent days, my ancestors have gone a step further and reached another realm?"


    Tianzhengxin is envious. He is not a master of the Jiedu period and doesn''t understand the realm of the crossing period. However, Tianxingzhou is the belief of the whole tianxingmen. It is precisely because of his existence that the tianxingmen can be tyrannical in the cultivation world. So even if Tianxingzhou looks like an ordinary person without spiritual fluctuation, he doesn''t dare to question anything.


    The sky boat and the weather sun have gradually disappeared in front of us, heading for the top of the mountain. Tianzhengxin stood up and returned to the pavilion.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng walked all the way to the top of the mountain. He was no stranger to this road. The array of tianxingmen was once set by the way of heaven. Zhuge Xiaosheng, as the leader of the array clan, was also familiar with the array here. Therefore, he walked forward with ease. When the elders saw him and Tianxingzhou, they knelt down and saluted one after another. They did not dare to say anything more.


    The two men soon came to the hall depicting the core array of tianxingmen. Zhuge Xiaosheng looked at the familiar array and felt a surge of emotion again.


    "I didn''t expect to be here again."


    This core array was set up by the founder of the array clan, array Tiandao. It was extremely powerful. Seeing the founder''s array, Zhuge Xiaosheng also missed it for a while. The array Tiandao was a belief for him. However, Zhuge Xiaosheng soon withdrew his look of remembrance. He thought of what had happened to the destruction of the emperor, but he was a little angry."This array should not be used in such a place."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng didn''t pay attention to Tianxingzhou. Instead, he focused on the mysterious array pattern in the center of the hall. He had already seen Mu Yu''s hands and feet in this array. At this time, an invisible array hidden in the core array began to flow.


    "Tianxingmen, when you wanted to destroy the foundation of my clan, I will recover them one by one today."


    Zhuge Xiao snorted coldly. In his hands, there were many array techniques, which turned into white streamer and integrated into the core array of tianxingmen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    There are two practitioners walking among the lush mountains and forests. The two practitioners, one named Han Qi and the other Su Yu, were born in Yuanying period. They were from Shuiyue school and were a couple of Taoist lovers. The leader of Shuiyue sect is the cultivation of the combination period. Although it is far less than the eight schools, it is also a medium power.


    Han Qi looked about 40 years old. Looking around with regret, he said in a voice: "it''s a pity that the wounded xuanjieshui Yumeng demon clan has escaped. We can get the soul point by killing him."


    They were monks stationed in the nearby city of mibei. They followed a distracted master from the ghost gate to fight against the Yumeng demon clan. They were just hunting for a seriously injured water Youmeng demon. Unfortunately, when they came to this place, they suddenly lost the trace of shuiyoumeng.


    Su Yu is also good-looking, and Han Qi are husband and wife. She walked in front of her and then whispered, "brother Qi, there is a pond here!"


    If the water Yumeng demon can disappear near here, it must be fleeing along the water, and the pond must be the best hiding place for the water Yumeng demon.


    Han Qi and Su Yu quickly fell on the edge of the pond in the forest. The pond was sparkling, and there were mysterious ripples rippling slightly.


    "Look at the fluctuation of the water surface. The water Youmeng demons must have jumped into this pond just now!" Han Qi''s face is happy. He can get five soul points by killing a xuanjie Youmeng demon clan. For them, five soul points are also extremely important.


    "How can we get the water out of the pond?" Su Yu asked.


    Han Qi Leng snorted and said: "the water Youmeng demon clan has been seriously injured. It must be under the pond. We use our spiritual power to evaporate the pond. If we can kill that water Youmeng demon clan, the soul point will come naturally!"


    Han Qi''s spiritual power of yuanyingqi has been condensed in his hands. This breath is concise, thick and steady. It is more than enough to destroy the woods within 50 meters, let alone a small pond.


    Su Yu said in the side: "seven elder brother is really fierce, I''m afraid that in time will be about to break through to the out of body period, let me miss."


    Han Qi said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, you have to come on. Last time, I exchanged 500 soul points for a soul refining formula at the Guisi Lord of the ghost gate. I have to say that this soul refining formula is very helpful to my cultivation. I''ll teach you this pithy formula too. You have to think about it carefully. "


    Su Yu enviously said: "Lord Guisi has the cultivation of distraction period, and his soul refining formula is really powerful. Unfortunately, we are stuck in the third level of skills. When I have enough soul points, I will ask for his advice."


    Su Yu is also full of awe when talking about the ghosts in the distracted period.


    "Let''s kill the water Yumeng first."


    Han Qi''s palm in his hand has already been photographed towards the pond. In his opinion, his palm is powerful enough to make the seriously injured water Youmeng demonic people scared out of their wits!


    Hum!


    However, what Han Qi didn''t expect was that when his spiritual power just touched the water surface, the golden eight trigrams array pattern suddenly appeared on the water surface. His palm was actually directly opened by the eight trigrams array pattern. At this time, the eight trigrams array pattern on the water surface quickly circulated, and a magnificent and majestic breath came from the center of the pond, and then a figure appeared suddenly in the pond In the eight trigrams.


    "This, this is the water Youmeng demon clan''s accomplice?" Han Qi exclaimed!


    Because if you don''t use your ability, you will look like a Terran. So when Han Qi first saw the people in the eight trigrams array in the pond, he first thought of the backup of the water Youmeng demon.


    "Water Youmeng demon clan partner?"


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders without hesitation. This is the fixed transmission array he arranged. I didn''t expect to meet two young guys. However, it was too young to destroy his transmission array with the strength of these two guys.


    Su Yu said: "you are a demon of water, dare to come to our Terran territory to make waves and seek death!"


    Muyu thought for a while, pretending to be deep. Then his accomplishments during the robbery period poured on Han Qi and Su Yu without reservation. He said, "listen, I''m the elder of tianxingmen. The head of the ghost gate, GUI Youhan, is chasing after me. If you want to live, you should leave here quickly, otherwise it will be too late for the fish in the pond."


    Han Qi and Su Yu originally wanted to catch Mu Yu, but when Mu Yu''s breath of robbery broke away, they were so scared that they sat down on the ground!


    That''s the breath of the robbery period! When they fought with the Youmeng demons these days, they also met the experts of the eight gate robbery period. They didn''t expect that only yuanyingqi himself had threatened a tianxingmen master during the robbery period just now. This is really looking for death!


    Without waiting for the two people to say anything, the transmission array on the water surface of the pond behind him has been lit up again, and Muyu is no longer hesitant, and has disappeared in the woods.


    What makes Han Qi and Su Yu even more timid is that there are three ghost spirits above the pond behind them, which is also the cultivation of crossing the robbery period!Ghost Youhan stepped on the shore, looked around for a moment, but found that the trace of wooden feather had disappeared. He looked at Han Qi, who was paralyzed on the ground, and asked coldly, "where was that man just now?"


    Han Qi saw that the other side was a ghostly ghost family member. He recalled that he had obtained a ghost skill book from the ghost master during the distraction period a while ago, but he didn''t expect that he met the ghost gate man during the robbery period this time. If he could get a better skill from the ghost gate man during the robbery period, he would make a lot of money.


    Han Qi wanted to be nice to the big people of the ghost gate, so he knelt down and said respectfully, "my Lord, there was a Tianxingzhou elder who claimed to be tianxingmen just now, and he is going there. My Lord, I''m from Shuiyue school... "


    "I''m not interested in where you come from!"


    Ghost you cold hum, the voice reverberates in Han Qi''s ears like a thousand years of ice, so that Han Qi shivers from the depths of his soul, and forcefully swallows the words back.


    At this time, the pattern of the transmission array was already bright in the front of the woods, which attracted the attention of ghost Youhan and others. Without saying a word, ghost Youhan directly turned into a ghost gas and rushed towards the transmission array.


    Ghost magic sound looks at Su Yu and finds that Su Yu''s soul is very strong. At this time, she has just killed her twin son because of her twin son''s awakening. Her strength is also greatly reduced. As soon as she raises her hand, a red ghost fog jumps out and wraps Su Yu in it. Su Yu only sends out a scream of panic, and then her body has burst into a blood mist, all of which are inhaled by the ghost voice The body, even the soul did not escape!


    "Ghost voice, what are you waiting for?" Ghost Ming chooses to drink in front.


    After killing Su Yu mercilessly, ghost phantom voice is too lazy to take care of Han Qi, who has been stunned. He turns and rushes to the direction of another transmission array.


    "Xiaoyu, no! Xiaoyu


    Han Qi is numb. He and Su Yu have deep feelings. They join hands to hunt down the Youmeng demons. They try every means to get the soul point and ask for the guidance of the ghost gate people. However, they did not expect that their wife was directly killed by the ghost gate people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "Ghost Youhan, the gate master of the ghost gate, and the ghost magic sound pursue the Tianxingzhou of tianxingmen? Why are the eight sects already fighting? Tianxingmen and Guimen have turned against each other.... "


    Han Qi clenched his teeth and looked angrily at the ghost gas that had disappeared in the distance. However, he did not dare to say anything in his heart. He did not dare to stay for long. He took a tearful look at the place where his wife had just sat down. He was filled with resentment and left the place.


    "Ghost door people, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. I Han Qi and you will never part with each other!"


    Han Qi decided to go back to mibei city and tell everyone about the news that the leader of the ghost gate and his two elders during the robbery period chased Tianxingzhou of tianxingmen, so that everyone can understand that the tianxingmen and Guimen have fallen out. No matter whether it is true or not, he can''t swallow this tone!


    However, Han Qi just did not go far, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Han Qi.


    Han Qi looked up and was startled. The other party was actually a practitioner of the right period. When he saw the sign of the star gate on the clothes of long Qing''an and the face of long Qing''an, he suddenly exclaimed, "Lord Tianjian Cheng?"


    Although Han Qi didn''t know the masters of the robbery period, he had met tianjiancheng in Wuqiu city. He didn''t expect to meet tianjiancheng here. It was the first person under the durian period. Tianjiancheng''s reputation is like thunder, second only to other ferry robbery periods.


    Tianjiancheng has been killed for a long time. Now it is long Qingan who dominates tianjiancheng''s body.


    Even Muyu didn''t expect that long Qing''an, who should have stayed in Wuqiu City, would appear in this place.


    Long Qingan looked at Han Qi indifferently and asked, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Han Qi, as if he had found a savior, knelt down without hesitation and cried, "Lord tianjiancheng, it''s not good. I saw that the gate of the ghost gate mainly killed you Tianxingzhou of the tianxingmen gate. The people of the Guimen deceived people too much. I''m worried about the Lord Tianxingzhou..."


    Han Qi immediately added a bit of snot and tears to the story that had just happened. He also described Tianxingzhou as being about to be killed by three ghost men. The ghost gate man killed his wife in front of him, and he hated the ghost gate people in his heart. At this time, he hoped that the people of tianxingmen would kill the ghost gate and avenge his wife.


    But long Qing''an just nodded slightly, and then said with righteous words: "the ghost gate was discovered by our tianxingmen because of its collusion with Youmeng demons. It is not natural for us to destroy our tianxingmen now. I''m here to deal with the Guimen people. You should leave here and let more people know the ugliness of the ghost gate people Poor face


    "What? How could the ghost clan collude with Youmeng


    Han Qi is shocked! Now the eight gates lead the Xiuzhen to resist the Youmeng demon clan. Apart from other things, he and his wife followed the ghost sect people to fight against the Youmeng demon clan just a few days ago. Now tianjiancheng says that the ghost gate people collude with the Youmeng demon clan?


    If anyone dares to speak like this, Han Qi will not believe it, but it is the tianjiancheng elder who is famous in tianxingmen! That''s very convincing. He recalled the look of "Tianxingzhou" in a hurry, and the pursuit of three ghost gate people. He believed Tian Jiancheng''s words in his heart.


    "Leave here and tell as many people as possible about the news that the Guimen colluded with the Youmeng demons, so that the mendists will not work for the ghost disciples in vain. In addition, it is said that the news was entrusted by Lord Tianxingzhou to let you go. Do you understand?" Long Qingan said solemnly.


    "Yes! My Lord


    Han Qi reacts from the shock. If this sentence is said by others, he can''t believe it. However, from Tian Jiancheng''s mouth and the hatred of killing his wife, he no longer doubts and quickly gets up and leaves here quickly.


    Long Qing''an looked thoughtfully at the back of Han Qi''s departure, and came to the pond where the transmission array had just been set. He said to himself, "Mu Yu, Mu Yu, I finally understand what you are going to do."


    At the beginning, long Qingan took Muyu to tianxingmen, but Muyu didn''t let him follow, so he didn''t know what Muyu did in tianxingmen.


    Long Qingan pondered for a moment, and then a blue jade pendant appeared in his hand. There were bursts of blue light on the jade pendant, which was mixed with powerful field power!


    The field power on the blue jade pendant wrapped long Qingan. A blue light flashed by, and long Qingan had disappeared by the pond.


    -


    on the fourth sacred peak of tianxingmen.


    Tianzhengxin knelt on the ground again, and he murmured in his heart that he had knelt three times in less than an hour. And this time, the one who appeared in front of him was the gate master of tianxingmen, tianyuesheng!


    "I''ve met the headmaster."


    In his heart, he said that if he did not know what was happening in his mind, he would be puzzled if he did not know what happened in the day?


    "Get up! How''s everything going here lately? No one is coming? "


    Tianyuexun asked casually. He was dressed in purple, with sword eyebrows and stars. He was over 50 years old. His momentum of not being angry and self-confident made tianzhengxin in awe."Everything''s OK here. I don''t want to hide it from the headmaster. Just now hou Yang came here." Tianzhengxin replied.


    "Uncle Hou Yang also came here? Isn''t he in charge of things in Wuqiu city? What are you doing here? " Sky moon mark frowns.


    Tianzhengxin shook his head: "go back to the master, I don''t know. I only know that when Hou Yang came here, he went to look for the boating ancestor. Later, the two ancestors went straight to the hall on the top of the mountain. "


    "Are you not closed? He''s out? " The sky moon mark in the heart more and more suspicious, at present looked to the mountain top hall, then walked toward the top of the mountain.


    Tianzhengxin looks at the back of the moon trace in awe, and dare not say anything more. He is just a small guard, where dare to talk more.


    -


    in the hall of the fourth sacred peak.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was a little nervous. After all, he was in the tianxingmen gate at this time. Once something went wrong, he would be very unlucky. But he was also looking forward to the idea of destroying the star gate.


    At this time, Tianxingzhou is standing in the same place with a confused face, and Zhuge Xiaosheng has prepared Muyu''s account and only waits for Muyu''s signal. He pondered for a moment, and then pushed the sky boat to the edge of the core array. Then he hid quietly in the corner and played an invisible array for himself.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng looked at the green wood in his hand. The branches and leaves on the green wood were blooming again. His eyes brightened, and he realized that Muyu had given him new instructions. He immediately held his breath.


    However, at this time, outside the hall, suddenly there was a breath of robbery, which made Zhuge Xiaosheng''s face change!


    "Damn it, this breath is the sky and moon mark!"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng didn''t expect that the master of tianxingmen would come here at this time. Tianyuejian''s cultivation was to rob the five Heaven, which was much more powerful than Zhuge Xiaosheng. He didn''t expect that he was really afraid of anything. Once Zhuge Xiaosheng was exposed in front of tianyuesheng, he would be hard to protect himself.


    If you let the sky and moon trace enter the hall and see the sky boat which is not right at this time, I am afraid the plan will be disrupted! Zhuge Xiaosheng had no choice but to withdraw the stealth array immediately. He went out and ran into the sky and the moon.


    Tianyueji looks like he is in his fifties, and his strength is second only to that of Tianxingzhou. However, as the master of the gate, he has the highest magic weapon of tianxingmen. If he does his best, he will be able to fight against those who rob jiuchongtian!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng has a cold sweat in his heart. He has just stepped into the robbery period for a few months. Where is the opponent of the sky and moon trace! However, he was the leader of the array clan after all. He was well-informed and did not panic at any change. He soon calmed down.


    "Uncle Hou Yang? Aren''t you stationed in Wuqiu city? Why are you back? " The sky moon mark sees Zhuge Xiaosheng, who is disguised as the weather sun, asks when he comes out of the hall.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng said calmly: "headmaster, I came back to find elder martial brother Xingzhou to discuss important matters. Elder martial brother Xingzhou said that he had some understanding today, so he went around and began to practice in the hall. Let me wait for him outside first."


    "How can you practice in this place The moon trace asked. He looked at the weather Yang carefully and found that the atmosphere of the weather Yang was strange. Although the appearance and temperament were similar, he always felt that there was something wrong.


    "Martial uncle Hou Yang, why do I think there is something wrong with you?" The sky and the moon Mark said in a dazzle.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s mind Yilin, his hundred magic array is very powerful, can''t be seen through by the sky and moon mark, but after all, it''s not the real weather Yang, there are still some anomalies. Tianyuewen is the master of tianxingmen, and he is a master of crossing the five Heaven. He is very familiar with the real weather Yang, which is not like the cultivation of tianzhengxin with only distraction period.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s mind turned quickly, and immediately said: "to be honest, I found that the ghost of the ghost gate was depressed in Wuqiu city just now. I went to question him. He even ignored the orders of the triple palace and openly attacked me. I was hurt by him and I haven''t recovered completely."


    The sky moon mark frowns: "how dare the ghost door person do this?"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng continued: "the ghost gate people have always been biased against our tianxingmen. You should also know that elder martial brother Xingzhou used to have a grudge against the current ghost master of the ghost gate when he was young. I am very worried about what the ghost gate people will make on us in the future. We must be careful."


    The sky moon mark nodded: "I know that ghost door people are not good things, but they dare not do anything because of the triple palace. I heard tianzhengxin say that elder martial brother Xingzhou has come here, and I have something important to discuss with him. It''s not the time for him to announce the closure these days. It''s urgent for us to do something about the triple palace. "


    After a pause, tianyuewen suddenly put his eyes on the back of Zhuge Xiaosheng''s hand and asked, "Uncle Hou Yang, where is your soul seal?"


    "Soul seal?"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was shocked. He never knew what kind of soul seal there was on the sun!


    The sky moon mark stretched out his left hand and said, "when the palace envoy of the triple palace put a soul mark on the backs of all our people who were going through the robbery period, when all of us were discussing important matters together, we should take this as the identity mark. After all, Muyu is a disguised expert. In order to avoid his intrusion, why did your soul mark disappear?"damn! How could the triple palace still keep this hand?


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s cold sweat has come down. Neither he nor Muyu expected this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    In a mountain stream, the array pattern flashed again, and Muyu had already rushed out of the transmission array. He jumped forward to another transmission array and disappeared in another transmission array!


    At this time, the first transmission array also lights up, and the three ghost masters chase after it with awe inspiring intent. They see Muyu disappear in another transmission array. They immediately catch up with Muyu and disappear in the transmission array.


    "Hateful! The boy has come prepared


    When the ghost master was chasing, he drank furiously. Muyu had set up countless transmission arrays along the way. Generally speaking, the transmission distance of the transmission array was limited, so Muyu laid countless transmission arrays along the way.


    In the past, the ghost master would have doubted this, but now that the twin has been destroyed, his anger has long gone to his head. He only wants to seize Muyu and tear him to pieces in order to repay his hatred for the loss of the twins.


    "Never let him escape!"


    The ghost master doesn''t care where these transmission arrays lead to. It doesn''t matter where these transmission arrays lead. In the cultivation world, everyone has to avoid the places where he wants to go!


    In a forest, the ghost Lord three people appeared again, they saw the forest that covered the sky, and their brows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Ghost Lord, I always feel something is wrong. If this man is Muyu, we can''t catch him in the woods." The ghost chooses his voice.


    Now Muyu has muyumeng ability. It is well known that it is very troublesome to fight with Muyu in the forest.


    The ghost master glanced around him coldly, and said in a cold voice, "no matter what tricks he plays, we must catch him and never let him escape!"


    He thought of the request of the triple palace, and he must understand the importance of Muyu. As long as he caught Muyu, it would be a great achievement in front of the triple palace.


    Just then, not far from the woods, a strong wave of teleportation rose again, drawing the attention of the three of them.


    "He ran away!" The phantom voice said eagerly.


    "Chase!"


    The ghost master rushed forward without hesitation, and immediately fell on the transmission array, followed by ghost mingse and ghost phantom sound. The transmission array was lit up again and disappeared in the woods with three people.


    However, as soon as the three ghost masters left through the transmission array, a figure suddenly appeared on the treetop above the transmission array.


    It''s Muyu!


    "I''ll show you the way, and I''ll leave you alone."


    Muyu snorted coldly and reached out to destroy the last transmission array. He did not leave through the last transmission array just now, but hid in the forest and controlled the transmission array to make an illusion.


    Before he came to the ghost gate, he arranged these transmission arrays all the way. He spent a lot of time in order to lead the ghost owners to tianxingmen and stir up the contradiction between them. Only in this way can he kill all the ghost gate people and destroy the foundation of the ghost gate!


    "Lord, the next thing is up to you."


    Muyu said to himself that he was still worried about Zhuge Xiaosheng. Although Zhuge Xiaosheng entered the robbery period earlier than him, Zhuge Xiaosheng was not mu Yu. Mu Yu''s cultivation talent was very high, and his accomplishments were higher than that of Zhuge Xiaosheng. In addition, he was not afraid of anything. At this time, Zhuge Xiaosheng alone into the star gate to carry out the task, which is a very dangerous thing.


    At present, Muyu can only hope that Zhuge Xiaosheng is all right. He jumps back to the transmission array and disappears in another transmission array!


    He wants to leave for the ghost gate. When the ghost and the cold are absent and the ghost gate is not on guard, he should destroy the whole ghost gate first!


    -


    on the fourth sacred peak of tianxingmen!


    Tianzhengxin has knelt down for the fourth time. He thinks that today''s things are really fantastic. It''s even if three big figures in the robbery period appear one after another. Now there is a wonderful person.


    Tianjiancheng!


    "I''ve met the elder."


    Tianzhengxin knelt four times in less than an hour. He felt tired, but did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. After all, tianjiancheng is the first person in the period of crossing the robbery period. His status is extremely noble. It is said that he has the hope to become an expert during the robbery period. At that time, the whole tianxingmen gate will become more powerful, so tianzhengxin still salutes honestly.


    "Where is uncle Hou Yang?" Tian Jiancheng asked.


    Tianjiancheng and tianyuewen are the brothers of tianjiancheng, and the weather Yang is the martial uncle of tianjiancheng.


    "Tianzhengxin replied," he is at the top of the mountain hall with the master of the gate and the boating ancestor. "


    Tianjiancheng didn''t have time to say anything at the moment, and without hesitation, he went directly to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng has been forced to feel flustered by the question of tianyuexing. He must think of an excuse to put off the past. However, it is the first time that he has heard about the soul seal of the triple palace. He does not understand what the soul seal really means. At this time, if he uses array technique to disguise the soul seal, he will surely be detected by the moon mark.Zhuge Xiaosheng was very anxious, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. When he saw that he was about to expose his stuffing, suddenly the voice of tianjiancheng came from behind.


    "I''ve met the headmaster, and I''ve met Lord Hou Yang." Tian Jiancheng bows.


    "It''s over


    Zhuge Xiaosheng never expected that at this critical juncture, tianjiancheng would appear here! In his heart, he saw the despair almost for a moment.


    In the news, tianjiancheng and the real "weather Yang" should be in Wuqiu city at this time, while Zhuge Xiaosheng''s disguised "weather Yang" appears here, which means that Zhuge Xiaosheng''s identity will be completely uncovered by tianjiancheng, making him worse.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s face changed rapidly, and he grasped his fist. He was ready to burn jade and stone with the sky and moon trace! Now he only has to cross the sky and rob the sky. He can''t beat the moon mark. At this time, for Muyu''s plan, he is ready to sacrifice himself. Even if he dies, he will leave a deep impression on tianxingmen!


    Sky moon mark looks at Tian Jian Cheng coldly and says: "Tian Jian Cheng, how did you come here?"


    Tian Jian Cheng Gong said: "return to the headmaster, Lord Hou Yang was plotted by a ghost in Wuqiu city. Now he is seriously injured. I am accompanying him back."


    What?


    Zhuge Xiaosheng looks at tianjiancheng in disbelief. He thought tianjiancheng appeared here, and his identity would never be concealed. Unexpectedly, tianjiancheng helped him to cover up his identity!


    The sky and moon trace snorted coldly and continued to say: "so, martial uncle Hou Yang, where is your soul seal? However, Tian Jiancheng suddenly raised Zhuge Xiaosheng''s hand and said, "when you come back to the headmaster, when you were injured, Lord Hou Yang was hurt. The soul seal fluctuated. When I was healing for him, I found that the soul seal was transferred to his arm."


    a strange feeling as like as two peas in Zhuge''s arms, Zhuge''s little boy raised his sleeve and found a white thumb like tablet on his arm. It was the mark of the three palace, and the mark of the left hand''s back.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng resisted his surprise and immediately nodded his head and said, "yes! It looks very unstable


    After seeing the soul seal on Zhuge Xiaosheng''s arm, Tian Yuesheng''s doubt on his face was dispelled after confirming it. He nodded his head and said, "I''ll ask the ghost gate for an explanation on this matter. Now I''m going to go to the boating master to tell me something."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng said: "master, elder martial brother Xingzhou has just told me that he will be out of the customs in another hour. We''d better not disturb him."


    After thinking for a moment, the moon Mark thought that things were no worse than an hour. He said, "well, I''ll come back in an hour."


    He turned away from the fourth peak.


    After the moon mark left, Zhuge Xiaosheng was relieved. But soon he looked at Tian Jiancheng and said, "who are you? Why help me? "


    Zhuge Xiaosheng knows that tianjiancheng is not the real "weather Yang".


    Tian Jiancheng said: "I have just learned from the master that the triple palace has put this layer of soul seal on all the people who are going through the robbery period to identify themselves. Fortunately, I know that you are Zhuge Xiaosheng. Fortunately, I caught up in time."


    Zhuge Xiao frowned. He was more and more curious about Tian Jiancheng''s identity. When he rolled up his sleeve again to look at the soul seal, he found that the soul seal had turned into a blue mark and disappeared.


    "It''s not a soul seal. Can you hide the sky and moon trace?"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was really surprised.


    But tianjiancheng, or long Qingan, seems to have no intention to explain. He just said, "Lord Zhuge, you should continue to finish your own business."


    Zhuge Xiao frowned, but now in the tianxingmen gate, if he left directly, he would lose all his previous efforts. He would bite his teeth and return to the hall.


    -


    the three ghost masters fiercely passed through the turbulence of the long transmission array, surrounded by strange array ripples. When they opened their eyes, the ghost master suddenly felt inexplicable palpitations!


    When he was hunting Muyu, the position of the transmission array was either a mountain stream or a valley, or a forest. But this time he appeared in a strange hall. At this time, there was a man standing in the center of the hall, which was a heavenly boat!


    "Muyu, I''ll see where you''re going this time!"


    The ghost magic sound saw the sky boat standing there, and regarded him as a wooden feather. His anger had already attacked his heart. He immediately slapped the sky and killed the boat without hesitation!


    However, the more the ghost master thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He seems to have been led by Muyu by the nose all the way. He just wanted to catch Muyu, so he didn''t think much about it. But now he calms down and thinks that this place seems strange!


    "Wait! He doesn''t have any accomplishments all over his body, not mu Yu! "


    Ghost master quickly stop the ghost voice!


    However, the speed of the ghost magic sound is very fast, and it is too late to stop. The ghost she summoned has a big hole in the chest of Tianxingzhou, which has no resistance ability. Her heart has been held in the ghost''s hand!Tianxingzhou suddenly opened his eyes and roared: "ghost cold, you are so brave! How dare you break into my star gate... "


    The voice of Tianxingzhou was so loud that it spread out from the hall and spread all over the tianxingmen with the blessing of Zhuge Xiaosheng array technique!


    All the tianxingmen heard the sky boat yelling at the ghost gate!


    Tianxingzhou''s words did not finish, the vitality has passed from him, the whole person fell back down!


    "No! Senior brother! Elder martial brother - "


    Zhuge Xiaosheng has rushed from the corner, holding up the heavenly boat, and roaring with grief and indignation:" ghost gate people, you kill my elder martial brother! My star gate and you will never die


    The voice of Zhuge Xiaosheng''s "grief and indignation" spread far and wide through the array technique, the fourth holy peak and the whole tianxingmen again!


    The ghost Lord''s face suddenly changed. He never thought he would come to tianxingmen, and killed the real Tianxingzhou by accident!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    "Star gate? Is this the star gate? "


    The ghost master was shocked. He turned his head and looked around. The mysterious array was brilliant and looked extraordinary. Just now they came out of this array.


    "Go! Get out of here


    The ghost Lord made a quick decision and rushed to the big array immediately, because they just came out of this array. As long as they enter the array again, they can leave here through the transmission array!


    However, when they stepped into the transmission array, they found that the transmission array was only slightly bright, and did not send them to the transmission array!


    Muyu has already destroyed the other end of the transmission array and cut off their way back!


    At this time, the voice of Zhuge Xiaosheng pretending to be the weather Yang spread all over the tianxingmen. Tianyuewen, the master of the tianxingmen gate, was sitting in the fifth sacred peak to practice. Unexpectedly, he heard the roar of the heavenly boat against the people of Guimen, and then came the voice of the weather Yang, which was mixed with endless "grief and indignation". He was shocked and immediately rushed out to find the sound The source of the sound is in the fourth holy peak, which is even more startled!


    The fourth holy peak is the important place of tianxingmen. How can it be mixed with the people of Guimen?


    The sky and moon mark stepped out without hesitation, and there were waves of spiritual power in the air. When he appeared, he had already rushed to the top hall of the fourth holy peak!


    The guardians of the fourth sacred peak have been startled by the sound of "weather Yang". They all rushed into the air and surrounded the main hall on the top of the mountain. But none of these elders dared to go to the hall, because it was also a forbidden area for them!


    In the hall.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng held Tianxingzhou, who had just been out of breath, and glared at the ghost master. His voice was very loud: "you three ghost gate people, how dare you break into our tianxingmen territory, and killed Xingzhou elder martial brother. I can''t spare you!"


    A knife has already appeared in Zhuge Xiaosheng''s hand, and this is the one used by the weather Yang. Zhuge Xiaosheng used the array pattern to melt it. Now the light of the knife is high and has been chopped at the three ghost masters!


    "Stop it! This is a misunderstanding. We didn''t mean to kill Tian Xingzhou! "


    As soon as the ghost Lord raised his hand, the hall was filled with ghost gas and blocked Zhuge Xiaosheng''s knife. His strength is stronger than Zhuge Xiaosheng, but at this time, because he was in the territory of tianxingmen, he also killed people. If he hurt "weather Yang", it is difficult to explain today.


    "After killing the elder of our sect, you dare to say it''s a misunderstanding! You can''t get out of here alive today! "


    Zhuge Xiaosheng roared and cut again. However, the ghost master encountered too many things today. His twin was destroyed. He came to this place inexplicably in order to chase people. Looking at the fierce knife, Zhuge Xiaosheng made a little effort to fight back. In fact, the attack was only forced back. However, Zhuge Xiaosheng took advantage of the opportunity to hit the hall with Tianxingzhou In the past, with his strength during the robbery period, when he flew out, his power was quite strong, and the whole hall was smashed into pieces!


    Boom!


    The main hall which originally belonged to the core forbidden area of tianxingmen was destroyed in full view of the public!


    "What happened?"


    The sky moon mark has arrived. Seeing that the hall is destroyed in front of my eyes, I suddenly get angry. At this time, two people have rushed out of the ruins. If you have a close look, it turns out that they are "weather Yang" and Tianxingzhou!


    "Master, the ghost gate people have killed the elder!" Roared Zhuge Xiaosheng.


    Elder? Is Dachang dead?


    The whole tianxingmen people are stunned!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Zhuge Xiaosheng''s Tianxingzhou lying in the void beside him. At this time, the heart of Tianxingzhou''s chest has disappeared, and his whole body has no vitality. He has died!


    "What?"


    Tianyuelian felt a shock in her chest. It seemed that she had been beaten by something. Tianxingzhou is the ancestor of tianxingmen. She has the highest cultivation and highest seniority. However, she is dying like this now. She is surprised that she is the head of the gate!


    "Who killed master Tianxingzhou?"


    Tianyueyin''s eyes are about to crack. He never thought that the ancestor of tianxingmen would have an accident here, or died in the important place of tianxingmen! Looking back on the ghost gate man''s injury to him just now, looking at the corpse of Tianxingzhou, anger has filled his whole chest!


    "They are the three ghost men headed by the head of the ghost gate!" Zhuge Xiaosheng points to three ghosts in the ruins!


    "It''s cold! Why do you appear in the forbidden area of tianxingmen The sky moon mark recognized the door master of the ghost gate at a glance, ghost you Han!


    Ghost Youhan already understood the trap of Muyu. Just now they chased Muyu, who was disguised as a heavenly boat, and didn''t want to be brought to this place by the transmission array. As soon as he came out to see the real sky boat, he thought it was Mu Yu. He killed the past but killed the real one!


    "Moonmark Taoist friend, this fact is a misunderstanding. We just came here just to hunt down Mu Yu. We didn''t want to..."


    Ghost Youhan wants to explain, but "weather Yang" has interrupted his words, and angrily cries out: "nonsense. I just entered the hall and saw you kill our tianxingmen elder. How can you deny this"Ghost Youhan, did you really kill the elder of tianxingmen?" The sky moon mark denounces a way.


    Ghost Youhan''s face sank again, and the murder was a certainty, let alone a weather Yang as an eyewitness, unable to deny.


    However, the worst thing is far from that. The three of them are just leaving the core array of the hall, when the core array suddenly explodes!


    The pattern of tianxingmen mountain guard array, which was originally full of color, began to collapse and dissipate under the feet of the three ghosts, as if they were escaping from those dense ghost spirits. The whole core array exploded everywhere.


    With the collapse of the core array, the sacred peaks of tianxingmen suddenly vibrated violently. The huge peaks that originally floated in the air began to tilt. It was like a big earthquake, and the houses and trees on the mountain began to roar and collapse. Countless suspicious tianxingmen disciples quickly rushed out of the collapsed houses and caves. They were terrified and did not understand Why has the mountain that has been standing for many years started to fall down!


    "No - ghost you Han, what have you done to the core array of tianxingmen?"


    Sky moon Mark''s anger has filled his chest, the fall of Seven Sacred peaks, Rao is that he has the cultivation during the robbery period, and there is no way to stop it!


    In this way, the Seven Sacred peaks of tianxingmen quickly fell to the ground in front of everyone. With the seven earth shaking explosions, the earth below suddenly trembled in terror, and the ground was smashed to crack. It was even more that a huge hole was smashed, and the smoke and dust flew into the sky, which made the hearts of all tianxingmen tremble!


    The most amazing Seven Sacred peaks in the Xiuzhen world are so damaged!


    "You''re cold, you killed the elder of tianxingmen and destroyed the foundation of tianxingmen. I will kill you today! The people of tianxingmen obey the order and kill these three people for me


    Facing the death of the great elder and the fall of the Seven Sacred peaks of the tianxingmen gate, tianyuewen is filled with resentment and has already rushed towards the ghost cold.


    All the tianxingmen also responded and saw their Mountain Gate destroyed. Although they were all practitioners, there was no accident, but this disgrace made all the tianxingmen people red eyed and sacrificed their magic weapons one after another, killing the three ghost cold people.


    The magic weapon''s light soared to the sky, shattering the sky clouds. As soon as the sky and moon mark was put out, the wind and cloud changed dramatically. A long white sword appeared from behind him, pointing at the ghost cold!


    "Go! Get out of here


    Ghost Youhan doesn''t want to fight with tianyuewen. Tianyuefen sect is destroyed and the elder is killed. It''s impossible to reason with tianyuewen. Now you can only leave here and report the matter to the triple palace before making a decision!


    Ghost mingse and ghost magic sound two people also without hesitation into a ghost shadow, to the distance away! The mountain protection array of tianxingmen has been destroyed and can''t stop the three men.


    Tianxingzhou is dead, and tianxingmen, in addition to tianyuewen and "weather Yang", are not afraid of fighting, but they can''t fight and can only retreat.


    However, the three people''s escape behavior has aroused the anger of tianyuewen, which is more like the crime of killing people, destroying people''s sect and trying to escape!


    "Give me an order that all tianxingmen disciples will kill those who come to the ghost gate! Martial uncle Hou Yang, go and gather all the tianxingmen elders in all the cities, and follow me to kill the ghost gate to avenge the great elder! " The sky and moon trace roared with grief and indignation.


    "Yes, master!" Zhuge Xiaosheng also drank in a deep voice and put down the body of Tianxingzhou. His body flashed, and he had already rushed out!


    "Ghost gate, I certainly want you to pay the price!" The sky and moon mark roared and swept away towards the distance.


    "Avenge the elder!"


    "Kill the ghosts!"


    All the tianxingmen disciples got the order of tianyuewen. They were very sad and indignant to see their sect destroyed. Without saying a word, they followed tianyuewen and chased the ghost disciples directly!


    -


    Muyu used the passing array again to drive in the direction of the ghost gate. This time, every time he sent back, he would destroy one transmission array.


    He knew the array of tianxingmen, and had planned all of them. Along the way, these were the transmission arrays that he had tried his best to set up, in order to lead the ghost gate people to the forbidden area of tianxingmen, and let Zhuge Xiaosheng meet there and destroy the core array.


    In his plan, if the three ghost Youhan did not kill Tianxingzhou, Zhuge Xiaosheng would kill Tianxingzhou, blame all the charges on the three, and then spread the news of the internal conflict between Guimen and tianxingmen, so that everyone thought that the eight sects had been fighting.


    And he will take advantage of the ghost gate did not pass through the robbery period of people guarding, to destroy the ghost gate!


    Muyu has been relying on the transmission array to drive back to the ghost gate. It takes less than an hour to travel back and forth between tianxingmen and Guimen by using countless transmission arrays. However, it will take at least four hours to get from tianxingmen to Guimen at the speed of crossing the robbery period, which Muyu has calculated clearly.


    "You little maggots can''t be dealt with without a little trick."


    The triple palace always relies on innumerable intrigues to deal with Muyu, and this time Muyu plans to counter with it. He didn''t expect ghost Youhan to fight with tianxingmen, but the ghost disciples appeared in the forbidden area of tianxingmen. When they showed up, the core array was destroyed, which could not be cleared away.Now there is no one in the Guimen to go through the robbery period. Muyu kills the whole ghost gate alone. This is the real purpose of Muyu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    The place of the ghost gate is always dead. The place where their sect is located is very cold, which is related to their cultivation of Kung Fu.


    Now, under the leadership of the eight gates, the Xiuzhen world has begun to fight against the Youmeng demons. Countless Youmeng demons and practitioners have died, which is a great time for the ghost gate to collect souls.


    After collecting souls, people of the ghost gate regularly return half of the collected souls to the ghost gate. Therefore, there are countless disciples in and out of the ghost gate every day, and about half of the people in the whole ghost gate are present.


    However, today, there has been a great change in the ghost gate!


    The disciple elder who stayed in the ghost gate had the highest cultivation period, and the remaining three plundering periods had been led away by Mu Yu. These people had no room for resistance in the hands of Duke Meng who had crossed the wuchongtian river!


    Ghost gate, really become a dead land!


    When Muyu returned to the Guimen, his disciples were already full of corpses. Duke Meng showed no mercy. He was trapped in the dark sea of twin corpses for decades. His resentment against the ghost gate people has been deep in the bone marrow. Even killing all the ghost gate people can not offset his hatred!


    "Are you back?"


    Meng Gong is sitting on the edge of the Naihe bridge. He opens his eyes and looks at the wooden feather falling from the air. Then he stands up.


    "You killed all the ghosts?" Mu Yu asked calmly.


    Meng Gong shook his head: "no, I killed some of them. The rest of the ghost people hid in the ghost pit. There is a very powerful ghost array there. I can''t get in."


    "Ghost pit?"


    There is a deep door in the center of the ghostly feather, but there is a door at the bottom of the earth. The ghost gate has been passed on for countless years. Compared with the tianxingmen gate, the ghost array of the ghost gate is naturally more powerful.


    Meng Gong went to the Naihe bridge, pointed to the abyss under the bridge and said, "if you want to get rid of all the ghosts, the best way is to bring up all the twins under the abyss."


    Many ghost gate people do not necessarily stay in the ghost gate at this time, because the triple palace let the eight gates lead the practitioners to fight against the Youmeng demons, and the ghost gate people are also busy collecting souls. Muyu wants to one-time hit the ghost door people outside, the best way is to destroy the twins in the sea.


    As long as the twins are destroyed, no matter where they are in the cultivation world, the twins in their bodies will wake up and start to kill each other!


    The twin corpse sea is in the abyss under the Naihe bridge. Muyu and menggong have just drilled out of a hole in the ghost array underground.


    "You can control the bodies. Why don''t you bring them all out?" Mu Yu asked.


    Meng Gong shook his head: "after you leave, the ghost array will automatically recover. I can''t get in."


    At this time, the passage of the twin corpse sea has not been repaired. Even if you jump down the abyss, it will be blocked by the ghost array.


    "Well, you come with me."


    Muyu jumped directly under the Naihe bridge. After falling about 100 meters, he came to the edge of the ghost array. In his hands, he gathered the green spirit power again, and began to concentrate on separating the blue spirit power into one black and one white one, ready to open a big hole in the ghost array.


    The three masters of Guimen during the robbery period are not here. This time, Meng Gong can take all the corpses out of the sea of twin corpses by using their skill of controlling corpses in the gate of life and death. As long as the twins'' bodies leave the twin corpse sea, without the suppression of the Yin Qi of the twin corpse sea, it will be ashes and smoke, and then all twins in the ghost gate will wake up!


    After only half an hour, Muyu''s black-and-white spirit power devoured a big hole in the indestructible ghost array of twin corpse sea. After swallowing the ghost array, the black-and-white spiritual power condensed into pure spiritual power and was collected by Muyu.


    "Now!"


    Muyu has already jumped open. After he stops destroying the ghost array, the ghost array has begun to recover gradually. This is the place of extreme Yin. The ghost array recovers quickly. You must bring all the twins'' bodies out before the ghost array recovers!


    Meng Gong had already done something on his side, and a strange dark green fog appeared on his body and poured into the sea of twin corpses. The corpses controlled by him suddenly rushed to the exit like a tide. "With your thunder and lightning!" Meng Gong immediately said.


    Muyu''s hands have begun to print, and the powerful thunder pattern instantly turns into a huge thunder net, covering the top of the exit. After those corpses washed into the ghost array, they came into contact with the thunder net and were directly destroyed by electricity. This time, without the protection of the ghost array of Yin Qi, these corpses destroyed by the thunder net can no longer be reunited!


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    The powerful thunder lines will destroy countless twin corpses, and the whole bridge is illuminated by the blue thunder light, crackling, very touching!


    Those who had retreated into the ghost pit were lucky enough to escape from the pursuit of Meng Gong, but they did not expect that the faces of each ghost gate suddenly changed. All the twins in the body began to wake up and compete with them for the control of the body!


    "It''s a pity that if you give me enough time, I can refine these remains into pure spiritual power."Muyu is sorry, but this is just thinking about it. Because there are too many corpses here, he is too slow to separate the black and white spiritual power to refine. If he wants to devour so many corpses, he can only give up if he wants to eat up so many corpses!


    What''s more, he also found that black-and-white spiritual power can only aggregate into spiritual power by swallowing things with accomplishments, and those corpses that have lost cultivation for a long time will not increase spiritual power.


    "No, I can''t stay here for a long time. Maybe the three ghosts are on their way back. I must kill all the little devils who enter the ghost pit before they come back!" The wooden feather sank.


    There are a lot of corpses in the sea of twin corpses, although many of them are not self-made, because their twins outside have died, and Meng Gong did not control these unfulfilled corpses. But now there are at least 10000 people living in Guimen, and it will take a long time for all the more than 10000 twins to come out of the small holes.


    Muyu took another quarter of an hour to widen the hole of the ghost array, and laid strong lightning patterns around it. Then he said, "you can dispose of the twins here. I''ll go to the ghost pit and kill all the ghost gate people!"


    "Good." Meng Gong did not object to anything.


    Muyu leaps up, has crossed the bloody Naihe bridge and entered the ghost gate.


    The whole ghost gate was originally on a barren plain, where some plants like shade and cold grow. In addition, they are all rubble.


    However, there were countless ghost gate people lying on the plain at this time. These ghost gate people died miserably and their bodies were scattered in all directions. The Mencius made a decisive move, and even their souls were crushed by Meng Gong!


    Muyu has no pity for the miserable death of these ghost gate people. They usually kill countless people in the cultivation world, and now they just pay the price.


    "Why hasn''t Tian ran come yet? I''ve already signaled her Muyu thought deeply, but now time is pressing, he can''t delay any, must take advantage of the ghost cold back as soon as possible to destroy the ghost pit people.


    He quickly crossed the plain towards the center of the ghost gate.


    In the center of the plain is a ghost pit with a diameter of 1000 meters. The bottom of the pit is deep, and the ghostly fog is all around. At this time, the ghost pit is covered by a red ghost array, which is the barrier to menggong.


    The array of Guimen people is realized with the help of ghost Qi, which is quite different from the array Mu Yu learned. Therefore, it is very troublesome for mu Yu to crack the ghost array in his own way. First of all, we must deduce the rules of the ghost array.


    But now time does not allow it. Fortunately, he has managed to master a rather strange ability, that is enough to swallow up all the black and white spirit power!


    In Muyu''s hand, the green spirit power reappears. The blue spirit power is gradually decomposed into black and white spiritual power, which is attached to the blood red ghost array. The ghost array suddenly began to send out a tremor, as if to resist the black and white spirit power''s phagocytosis, but the black and white spirit power is too strange, even if the ghost array is more powerful, it can''t stop it.


    Slowly, the whole ghost array has been melted out of a big hole enough for him to enter. He put away the black and white spirit power, and has stepped into the ghost pit.


    Ghost pit is the underground nest where ghost disciples live. It is quite strange here. There are caves all around the ghost pit, just like ghost caves, with different sizes and shapes, scattered everywhere. Some of the big ones have skull carved doors on them, just like caves in some assembly places. If you look at them directly in this way, Muyu can see no less than a thousand underground nests, dense and dense, just like a hornet''s nest.


    At this time, the whole ghost pit was full of howls. Countless ghost people roared in the cave, and they began to fight against the twin souls who were awakened in their bodies. Many others made a heartrending scream, which seemed to have been killed by their twins!


    The twins of Guimen people are consistent with their own cultivation. Whether they can subdue their twins depends solely on their respective strength and luck. Sometimes, because twins devour some souls, their strength is temporarily increased and they surpass the noumenon. Then these ghost men think they are in bad luck.


    But most of them have the ability to deal with their twins. After all, they have defeated their twins once. But this process is also very difficult, Rao is the ghost Lord ghost you han to deal with his twin son is also quite difficult.


    The only way for twins to wake up is to kill them directly, because this time twins can''t be suppressed!


    The ghost pit was filled with all kinds of howls and shouts. In the air, there were countless ghost gate people, who were struggling to compete with their twins, but they did not know that a god of death had quietly arrived.


    "Ghost pit? This is exactly where all of you are buried! "


    Muyu''s whole body has been illuminated with array patterns, and the light of the shadow sword is cold, illuminating the ghost pit full of ghost gas!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    In the ghost pit, the people of Guimen who have the highest accomplishments are only in the period of combination. These people are not mu Yu''s opponents at all. Muyu''s sword light is like entering the uninhabited land. Wherever he goes along the way, the ghost gate people will be scared out of their wits, and their souls will not escape.


    The whole ghost pit really became a hell on earth. All the people in the ghost gate were terrified to see Muyu''s sword cleaving towards them. However, they had no way to stop it. Not only because they couldn''t hide, but also because of the twin riots in their bodies, they were like cattle and sheep to be slaughtered, and they lost their vitality in the blink of an eye.


    "How on earth did he get in?"


    A one eyed ghost man in red was very angry. His twins were obviously not destroyed. At this time, those ghost men who had not yet recovered from their twins were summoned to retreat.


    The man in red possessed the cultivation of jiuchongtian. All the masters of Guimen were absent. He seemed to be the leader of these people. He glared at the figures flashing in the sky. His eyes were full of resentment.


    "Guibuyu elder, the master of the sect and other elders in the robbery period are not here. We are not his opponents at all. What should we do now?" In the deep corner of the ghost pit, a ghost door person who fits into eight times heaven anxiously asks.


    As ghosts, everyone has killed countless people. When did they think that they would be killed in their hometown?


    The one eyed old ghost in red named guibuyu. He looked at the murderous figure above with indignation. He didn''t understand what had happened and why the ghost Lord and other four people who had passed through the robbery period disappeared at a certain time. He remembered something and immediately yelled: "hurry up, guard the gate of hell! You can''t let the hell of eighteen lose anything! "


    Muyu has fallen down from the sky. His massacre started from the top of the ghost pit. The trees made of wood spirit rushed into every ghost cave, killing all the little and old ghosts in the ghost cave. All of them were slaughtered clean, even the soul was swallowed up, and no one was left.


    Layer by layer down, Muling has harvested at least a thousand ghost''s lives. The spirits of these ghosts did not escape, and all of them turned into killing power among the wood spirits. Muyu now knows how to divide the killing power without affecting himself, so he doesn''t show mercy when he kills the devil.


    At this time, Muyu also heard the roar of the ghost, and felt a little strange in his heart. Listening to the ghost''s voice, it seemed that the eighteen levels of hell at the gate of ghosts were very important to them.


    "What the hell is it? What is hell on the eighteenth floor


    Muyu originally wanted to go directly to kill guibuyu, the highest cultivated person. However, he thought that he was coming to destroy the door. Naturally, he had to destroy the core of the ghost gate. He was not in a hurry, but was gradually approaching guibuyu, hoping to see where guibuyu went.


    The ghosts on the upper layer of the ghost pit have been wiped out. The more Mu Yu goes down, the more powerful the ghost pit is. This is really a huge ghost nest. There are countless ghost caves on the wall of the pit. Each ghost cave is a cave, and there are countless ghosts hidden in it. Once he goes down, he breaks countless ghost caves, but he still doesn''t get to the bottom of the ghost pit.


    In addition, there are some bridges made of skeletons in the ghost pit, which are connected from one end of the ghost pit to the other. The lower they go, the more ghost bridges there are. Muyu''s heart can''t help but be shocked because the skeletons used to build the ghost bridge are all real people. This ghost gate has been handed down for countless years, killing at least tens of millions of people!


    "It''s filthy!"


    With one sword, Muyu destroyed these skeleton bridges that crisscrossed the ghost caves. Such a sect should have been destroyed long ago. It is a cancer of the Xiuzhen realm that it can still exist for so long!


    Guibuyu has already taken those ghost men who have not yet recovered their twins to flee to the bottom of the ghost cave. There are fewer and fewer ghost caves, but the Yin Qi is getting heavier and heavier. After ten thousand meters of diving, all the ghost caves disappear suddenly, as if they have arrived at the bottom of the ghost pit.


    But the bottom of ghost pit is not hard soil, but the black water with cold air! The black water smelled like an underground river, flowing like a murmuring River, surrounded by a haze that made the scene look a bit erratic.


    At this time, the ghost cave has disappeared, there is no extra cave, and there are black walls in all directions, and the ghost fire is floating on the wall. With the help of the green ghost fire, we can barely see around.


    At the center of the bottom of the ghost pit is a huge flat black stone, like an island in the black water. It can hold more than 100 people standing down at the same time. Then Muyu realized that it was not a black stone at all, but an island of countless skeletons and bones!


    Some of the ghosts on the small island stop by the black door.


    There are more than 200 ghost gate people, such as guibuyu. They have landed on the island one after another from the air, and then quickly jumped onto the black ghost ship.


    These boats are also made of skeletons. The colors of the skeletons are no longer pure white, but also black and blood red. The eyes of each skull are flashing with ghost fire, which flashes and extinguishes, as if the skull is still alive, which makes people''s scalp numb."By boat? Is it not good to fly directly? "


    Mu Yu is puzzled. The ghost gate people live in the ghost pit ten thousand meters deep. It is naturally the most convenient to fly in and out of the ghost caves on the cliff. At this time, his life is hard to be saved when he reaches the bottom, and he still has leisure and elegant boat riding?


    Muyu raised his head and looked at the ghost cave above. Just when he came down, in order to avoid the fish escaping, he had blocked the sky of the ghost pit with his array technique. At the same time, he chased and killed nearly 10000 ghost men all the way down!


    Tens of thousands of ghost caves on the cliff have been destroyed by his sword spirit. From time to time, there are huge stones falling down, coupled with the dense ghost air, the scene above can not be seen clearly at this time.


    He pondered for a moment, and the array pattern in his hand turned out to be illusory. Then, in the dark fog above, another man with a shadow sword was killing the ghost gate people. This is the illusion he created by using array technique, so as to make more than 200 ghost gate people who have boarded the ghost ship think that he has not chased him.


    Then Mu Yu used the stealth array technique to hide himself, so as not to let ghosts and others see him.


    "Come on! The man hasn''t caught up with us. Let''s go to the hell''s gate


    The ghost did not say a word, and about 30 people boarded a ship. The panic stricken ghost gate people pushed and pushed quickly onto the ghost ship. What was strange was that these ghost gate people did not fly directly onto the ship, but boarded the ship from the stern, just like ordinary people.


    All the ghost gate people are going by boat, but they don''t use oars to row. There is something similar to an altar at the stern of each ship. The altar is not very big, just the size of a washbasin. There was a red light shining on the altar. It was like being watered with scarlet blood. The blood flowed along the altar in a strange way.


    At this time, the two ghost men stood beside the altar, cutting their arms and dripping blood on the altar. The top of the altar was connected with the sail of the ghost ship. The ghost sail looked like it was formed by a shroud. With more and more blood on the altar, the top of the ghost sail was gradually dyed red with blood. Then there was a strong wind around, blowing the ghost sail, Start pushing the ghost ship forward.


    "Do you still need blood to set sail? What secret is hidden in the ghost gate


    Muyu fell quietly on the ghost island. At this time, there were more than a dozen empty ships around him, but he did not board. Because if an empty ghost ship sailed out of thin air, he would certainly arouse suspicion, let alone such a strange way of sailing, so that he would not waste his blood.


    Seven ghost ships have been carrying more than 200 people off at a high speed. It has to be said that the speed of the ship is still quite fast. Muyu jumped up without hesitation. Originally, he wanted to fly along the black water and follow these ghost people. But he just flew over the black water, and suddenly felt a strong gravity coming from the black water. He wanted to pull him down!


    "Why is the black water so strange here?"


    Muyu finally understood why the ghost gate people fled to the bottom of the ghost pit. It was too hard to fly along the black water. Muyu was sure that if there was no accomplishments in the black water, he would fall directly into the black water. The practitioners below the hijacking period could not resist the huge gravity at all!


    Even Muyu was extremely difficult to fly along the black water, especially he was surprised to find that his flight speed was not much faster than those ghost ships, but the ghost ship was going faster and faster!


    What''s more, just after he flew over the black water, countless waves began to splash in the water, and then a skeleton hand only made of black water actually grabbed him directly.


    "Who? Who''s over there


    Driving in the rear of a ship, a ghost door man vigilantly looked at the ghost hands suddenly appeared on the water in the Yin Qi, but he could not see the figure on the water, and he was a little nervous.


    These ghost hands out of the water are too strange. The wooden feathers flicker to the left and get rid of one ghost hand. Another one appears immediately, which is very annoying. He had no choice but to speed up the speed and landed at the stern of the last ghost ship.


    Based on his accomplishments during the robbery period, he displayed the stealth array technique. The two ghost men in the stern of the ship could not be detected. He quietly flashed into a slightly empty corner of the ghost ship without disturbing anyone. The ghost men on the ghost ship were still looking at the black water behind.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    GUI Bu Yu was on the last ghost ship. He immediately came to the stern of the ship and asked.


    "Elder, there seems to be someone flying on the weak water just now, but it has disappeared." A report from a ghost man at the stern of the ship.


    Weak water? Ghost door actually has weak water?


    Mu Yu has a vague impression of this in his mind. He has heard of weak water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    GUI Buyu stood at the stern of the boat, looking at the weak water behind, but the weak water returned to tranquility again, as if nothing had happened.


    "It should have been the damned life and death disciple who chased him, but now it''s OK. He should also be aware of the strength of the weak water and won''t come after it. " The ghost said indignantly.


    When they heard that the ghost didn''t say that, they were also a little relieved. Just now, the scene of the man killing the ghost cave with a knife scared these ghost gate people who had killed so many people in the past. They didn''t dare to breathe.


    "But Is that person really a person of life and death? His skill just now is not very similar. What''s hateful is that our elders who passed through the robbery period are not here at the right time. Otherwise, he must be good-looking! " A ghost door person said.


    In the past, only they slaughtered other practitioners. What would have expected was that there was a god of killing who came to visit. They also happened to meet the ghost master. When all the masters in the robbery period were not present, they raided the ghost pit and almost destroyed the foundation of the ghost gate.


    None of them knew that the elder of their own ghost gate was misled from the mountain by others.


    Guibuyu pondered for a moment and then said, "no matter whether he is a member of the gate of life and death, he must be with the one who came from the gate of life and death just now. We must guard the gate of ghosts and protect the eighteen layers of hell."


    Another distracted ghost man asked, "elder, can the weak water really stop him?"


    GUI Bu Yu sneered: "even if he is a robber, he is useless. The longer he flies above the weak water, the stronger the pulling force will be. If he is smart, he will return. Otherwise, he will surely sink into the weak water and become the Yin corpse of the weak water."


    "But we still have boats there..."


    "Don''t worry. He doesn''t know how to start a ship."


    The ghost speechless went back to the bow from the stern, looked at the distant haze, and then began to command: "everyone, hurry to deal with the injury, this time we must insist on the return of the ghost Lord!"


    "Yes


    All the ghost door people should say, and then began to sit down, some feeling of survival.


    "Weak water, I didn''t expect there was such a thing."


    Muyu stood in the corner of the boat, meditating. In the past, when he was in the Luochen mountain, his master would explain to them every night what he saw and heard about the Xiuzhen world, including weak water.


    Weak water is a very strange kind of water. It is extremely cold and cold. It is made by soaking the corpse all the year round, absorbing the Qi of the corpse and gathering the Yin Qi. Anything stained with the weak water will be corroded completely, even if it has spiritual power.


    Unless it is a powerful magic weapon, or some special cold means, it can prevent the corrosion of weak water, such as the ghost ship built by skeletons, the dead bodies, the resentful souls and some very powerful magic weapons.


    Another example is Xiao Shuai.


    This kind of guy, Xiao Shuai, will not lose a hair after thousands of times of thunder chopping and steaming, and then soaking in weak water for 100 years.


    Weak water is very terrible, even water Youmeng can not control weak water. On the weak water, feathers can''t float, so it''s impossible for the cultivation world to fly. For example, Muyu''s accomplishments during the robbery period can only barely fly a certain distance, and the people in the fitness period can''t fly at all.


    This is also the reason why those ghost gate people who were in a critical situation just now did not fly directly to the ship, but honestly boarded the ship.


    At this time, many ghost disciples began to howl, because their twins also began to wake up and fight with their own bodies.


    The twins in guibuyu''s body had not yet awakened. Looking at the wailing ghost gate people, he understood the seriousness of the matter, and immediately said, "how many twins have not happened now?"


    Soon some of them began to raise their hands. The seven boats were not far away. Among the 200 odd people, about 180 twins had not been involved. That''s why they had the energy to escape here. Otherwise, they would have been the soul of Muyu''s sword.


    The ghost did not speak, his face was cloudy and clear, and then he said, "listen to the rest of the twins who have not had an accident, and immediately sacrifice the twins to the weak water!"


    "What? Sacrifice twins? "


    "But twins are very important to us."


    "Yes! Without twins, it will be very difficult for us to do things in the future. "


    Other Guimen people began to say eagerly that the reason why they are so powerful is that they cultivate twins. After killing twins, they sacrifice their souls to become their magic weapon. Fighting with them is equal to fighting with two people. Without twins, their natural advantage would be gone.


    "Do you want to live or wait for the twins to wake up and kill you?" the ghost said angrily


    The crowd suddenly quieted down. After the twins woke up, they needed to settle their personal grievances with the twins. The twins had been killed and enslaved for so many years. Most of them hated the ghost gate people who took the initiative. Everyone knew this truth. Fighting against a man as like as two peas in his own life, the probability of life and death is fifty percent, all by luck.


    GUI Buyu''s twin son is still in trouble. In order to set an example, he has called out the twins. This is a gloomy twin. His whole body is transparent. It is meaningful to follow him for so many years. However, in order to survive, he can only choose to break his wrist!The ghostly ghost gas has gushed out of the ghost language and wrapped up his twins. The twins were gradually filled with ghost gas and turned into a dark color, just like a shadow. It was very strange.


    "Go and serve the great ghost ancestor!"


    The ghost did not speak a bite of teeth, a wave of the hand, the twins immediately jumped from the boat, flew to the weak water above. His twin son just flew over the weak water, and suddenly a whirlpool formed in the weak water. The vortex gradually turned into a strange skeleton head shape. The skull opened its mouth and shot out a water column from its mouth. The water column turned into a ghost hand and firmly grasped the twin.


    The twins seem to have recovered their consciousness and began to resist constantly. However, they could not break free from the shackles of the weak water. They were directly dragged into the big mouth of the skeleton in the water. The skeleton turned into a vortex again. The whirlpool slowly stopped rotating and turned into a lifeless black water.


    Guibuyu looks pale. Twins are closely related to them. Once twins have an accident, they will be greatly hurt. They sit down and begin to breathe.


    Other ghost door people saw that guibuyu, the highest cultivation, had sacrificed their twins to weak water. They hesitated for a while, and their eyes showed a fierce light. They began to sacrifice their twins to the weak water.


    For a time, the originally calm weak water kept appearing various strange skeleton shapes, dragging the twins of Guimen people into the weak water.


    "Ghost ancestor? What is the ghost ancestor


    Mu Yu quietly watched the actions of these ghost gate people. He was more curious about the weak water in his heart. What''s the meaning of sacrifice?


    The speed of the ghost ship was getting faster and faster. The ghost men on the ship took turns to pour their own blood into the altar at the stern of the ship to provide power for the ghost ship''s navigation. The other ghost men then began to adjust their knees and stopped talking.


    Muyu has been looking around. At this time, the ghost ship seems to be driving into an underground cave. The top of the cave can be seen from the top of the cave. The top of the cave is less than five meters away from the water. The green ghost fire is everywhere on the stone wall of the cave, which makes the whole journey more strange.


    There is nothing in the weak water. Muyu can see some bodies floating on the water from time to time. These bodies seem to be dead soon. From their clothes, there are all kinds of sects, even some ordinary people like farmers. Mu Yu even saw the clothes of a tianxingmen disciple!


    "These bodies are so weird."


    Muyu looked at the corpses floating by the side of the boat. The strong weak water that could corrode everything did not corrode the dead. Some of them have five finger holes on their foreheads, and the blood seems to have just solidified. Some people''s hearts have disappeared, and their bodies are covered with bloodstains. The weak water has not washed away the bloodstains.


    "It''s been at least a few hundred years old, and it still looks like it''s not long ago."


    Muyu stares at the corpse of a young man passing by the side of the boat. From his understanding of vitality, he can clearly perceive that the young man has been dead for at least 300 years, but from the appearance, it seems that he has just died less than an hour.


    What the hell is this place?


    The seven ships continued to drift along the weak water to the deep. After about a quarter of an hour, the current in front of them began to become turbulent. At this time, the ghost ship was like flying on the water without any resistance, and the speed was incredible.


    Soon there was a bright light in front of me, just like the exit of weak water. The ghost ship they took began to slide quickly to the exit, which was very narrow and could only accommodate one ghost ship at most.


    "All the ghost ships follow me. Don''t crowd together!" Guibuyu has already stood in the bow of the ship, giving orders to the people on the other ghost ships.


    The speed of the ghost ship is controlled by the blood on the altar. The more blood is injected, the faster the ghost ship will open. GUI Buyu, the ghost ship has three ghost men bleeding, bearing the brunt of it.


    The speed of the ghost ship is controlled by the blood. Muyu''s ghost ship had the most blood infused, and it was running in the front. At this time, the current in front began to pour down, and the slope was getting bigger and bigger. It was like a gap in the weak water. At this speed, Muyu felt that the ghost ship would fall out sooner or later!


    Then there was a crash!


    The ghost ship did throw out from the weak water, but it did not lose control. Even the whole ghost ship was in good shape and without any turbulence. Finally, it gradually floated in mid air, and the sight suddenly became clear.


    Muyu was surprised to see the scene in front of her, and suddenly felt a little strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Seven ghost ships stopped in the void, and they seemed to come to a huge cave again. They could not see the top of the cave. The diameter of the cave was estimated to be more than 1000 meters.


    The weak water flows slowly under the whole cave. Many corpses are sinking and floating in the weak water. There are some angry souls wandering on the surface and underground. It seems that they want to break away from the weak water. However, the weak water is like a thin film. The membrane is propped up and protruded by the resentful soul, showing a ferocious and painful face, and then sinks again soon.


    And these weak waters do not drift quietly with the waves. Sometimes they will turn into a series of winding and circling water columns, just like arms swinging in the air, crisscross. When two curved water columns collide with each other, they will directly turn into splashes and fall back into the weak pool at the bottom of the cave.


    Muyu also realized that the seven ghost ships were not suspended in the air, but were held firmly in the air by the huge ghost hands which were transformed from weak water.


    There are countless ghost fires floating in the air of the cave, which are green and red. If you look carefully, it seems that there is a soul trapped in each of them. They are constantly struggling to escape from the ghost fire. It is these ghost fires that light up the whole cave.


    In the middle of the weak water is a bone tower made of thousands of bones. The tower has 18 layers, each of which is at least 500 meters in diameter. There are numerous cracks in the ordinary tower, but there are many big and small cracks in the body. There are many big and small cracks in the tower.


    These souls are very strange, each layer of soul is not the same, the soul is not only human. Muyu glanced at the past from a distance. He saw that the souls in each layer were the souls of Terrans, monsters, demons and demons. There were even some things that only had a shadow shape, but no body.


    Every layer of soul seems to be suffering from cruel torture, burning with black fire, cutting with knives and axes, and some souls are pierced by black iron chains, pulling and tearing to pieces!


    These souls are suffering from severe torture, screams filled the cave, tapping on the eardrum is like a nail scraping a porcelain bowl, sour and unbearable.


    After each soul is torn or shredded, there will be a strange soul nearby, holding a big ladle in his hand, pouring the weak black water on the damaged soul, and then those souls slowly begin to recover!


    Then Muyu''s pupil shrinks, because these guys with big ladles watering their tortured souls with weak water are actually carnivorous horny monsters!


    "How come there are carnivorous horned monsters here?"


    Mu Yu''s heart is filled with a sense of uneasiness. The ghost gate people have always had an indistinct relationship with the flesh winged horned monsters. No matter the red moon that they met in the disorderly burial valley of the Moyun mountains or in the demon Island, the ghost men want to bring out all the Yue people who are imprisoned in the demon tower with weird Luna stones. All kinds of signs show that the ghost gate people seem to be brewing some conspiracy.


    Fortunately, Muyu saw that all the things in the bone tower were souls. No matter whether they were carnivores or other races, or even those things like shadows, they were all soul bodies.


    "What the hell are they doing? You''ve made such a terrible bone tower. " Muyu is very shocked in his heart. The eighteen story bone tower must be the eighteen layer hell that guibuyu just said to protect.


    bone towers are as like as two peas of bone floating around. These bones are floating in the air and form a bridge, exactly the same as the structure on the ghost pit.


    These bridges can only be passed by one person. They are very narrow and lead to different places. Some of them directly lead to the cliff wall of the cave, some lead to the weak water below, and some bone bridges lead to the entrance of each floor of the bone tower.


    The complex bone bridges are interwoven in the air, like a huge labyrinth. If you don''t look from above, you don''t know which bone bridge leads to where.


    At this time, some bones temporarily floated over and built a bridge on the side of the ship. Ghost language and others have already stepped off the ship, carefully stepped on the bridge, and quickly walked along the bridge.


    Muyu stayed at the back. When he stepped on the bone bridges, he found that there was a strange force on them, resisting the pull of weak water. Obviously, you can''t fly at will in this place. Once it flies, it will be dragged down by the strong pulling force of weak water.


    He did not act rashly. He could only follow the remaining ghost gate people led by ghost language to walk along the bone bridge to the center. In the middle of their journey, the bone bridge in the air began to change, gradually encircling everyone in the middle.


    Many ghost gate people are uneasy on their faces. It seems that this is also the forbidden area of ghost gate. Ordinary ghost gate people are not qualified to come here. For many ghost gate people, this is also their "why bother me?"


    The sound spread through everyone''s ears, making people''s eardrums again subject to strong impact. Some poor Guimen people even turned pale after hearing the sound, and their ears also oozed blood.


    The ghost said respectfully and eagerly: "back to the ghost ancestor, someone broke into the ghost gate and killed people. Now, we are the only one hundred people left in the ghost gate! We have no choice but to come here and beg for the protection of the ghost ancestor. ""Hum! What about the ghost cold people? Why doesn''t he guard the ghost gate


    The voice composed of resentful souls reverberates in the whole cave again. The voice is very low and evil. Every tone of speech is quite terrible, containing a soul stirring power.


    At this time, a ghost door man who only practiced in the golden elixir period could not bear the impact of the sound. He cried out miserably. A blood mist burst out of his ears, and his eardrum was burst by the voice of the ghost ancestor.


    Later, the ghost gate of Jindan period fell to the bottom of the bone bridge.


    Whoa!


    The hapless ghost man fell into the weak water and could not make any sound again.


    Other ghost door people are frightened, they are also struggling to support the ghost ancestor''s tone, listening to the ghost ancestor''s voice is like a disaster for them, the cultivation is too low to bear.


    "Waste is not supposed to come to this place!"


    Ghost ancestor again cold hum, and then there is a golden age of the ghost door eardrum burst open, fell into the weak water. It seems that the ghost ancestor doesn''t care about the two ghost disciples who fall into the weak water. In his eyes, the life of the ghost gate people is no different from that of other practitioners. If they die, they will die, and they can become a part of guarding the weak water.


    All the ghosts covered their ears and protected their eardrums with spiritual power. They saw that two of their companions were killed, but no one dared to complain loudly, for fear that they would become the third person falling into the weak water.


    The ghost did not speak and was quite frightened. This sound was tolerable for him, but the cultivation of the people behind him was lower than that of him, and he could not fly in this place. He was powerless to the two dead ghost men.


    "Report to Guizu, the master of the sect. He went after a man who was said to be mu Yu, but he has not come back yet. The other elders of the Jiedu period also left the ghost gate and acted according to the orders of the triple palace. There was a master of the life and death sect who took advantage of the opportunity to enter. We couldn''t stop it." The ghost didn''t say anything and said it quickly.


    "What''s the use of keeping a bunch of rubbish out of your reach, even a man in the period of robbery?"


    The shrill and sour voice sounded again, and all the people of the ghost gate bowed their heads and trembled, and they did not dare to refute. Now, the experts of the ghost gate people in the robbery period are not there. Where can they resist.


    "Where are your twins?" The ghost ancestor said again that there were two souls in the Guimen people. At this time, all the ghost gate people only had their own souls, and they were soon known.


    GUI Bu Yu immediately said: "back to Gui Zu, our twins have had an accident. I don''t understand why. All twins in the human body suddenly wake up, and my subordinates suspect that It is suspected that there is something wrong with the twin corpse sea. "


    "Can the twin corpse sea also have problems? You really let me down! "


    The breath of fury swept away, and the shrill sound wave reverberated around again. Then two of the ghost gate people who knelt down could not stand the destruction of the ghost ancestor''s voice and fell into the weak water.


    "Please forgive me." Ghost not language quickly kowtow to beg for mercy, the voice has panicked to the extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Muyu is still standing behind the crowd. He uses array technique to hide his breath well, without exposing any horse feet. He kept looking at the whole eighteen story bone tower, looking around the cave, trying to know where the so-called ghost ancestor was.


    Although the ghost ancestor gave him a very strong feeling, Muyu always felt that there was something wrong with the ghost ancestor. It was like having the strength of Mahayana, but it was limited by some restrictions and could not be fully exerted.


    But this ghost ancestor is so cold and heartless that even if there are only 200 odd people left in the Guimen, he is not afraid of the extinction of the ghost gate if they are allowed to drown in the weak water? If the little devil is dead, who is the ghost ancestor going to command?


    Muyu doesn''t have much sympathy for the dead ghost gate people. Even if they don''t die, Muyu will surely kill these people in the end.


    Muyu''s most urgent task now is to know how to destroy this place. Flying over the weak water is a very unwise choice. He must first determine how the ghost ancestor should be killed.


    All the people of the ghost gate knelt down on the ground. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. At the command of the ghost ancestor, the ghost ancestor snorted heavily, and then said, "I don''t have the energy to take care of some of your rubbish. However, if what you say is true, I still need you to do something for me and get in."


    Whoa!


    From the weak water below came the sound of breaking water. Four giant hands, which were transformed from the black weak water, came out of the water. Each of them held a black iron chain. The iron chain was probably a man with a thick arm, which was shining with black luster. It was made of something unknown. It clattered in the air and made a dull sound of gold and iron.


    Four giant hands, which were transformed from weak water, began to grasp four huge black iron chains and began to pull them away from the sky. The sound of rolling from the underground of weak water was like something was going to break through the water.


    Then again, a round white stone platform was suddenly pulled out of the water and gradually pulled into the air. The stone platform is about 100 meters wide, square, emitting a strange soft white light, looks very sacred, and this place full of forest ghost gas seems to be out of place.


    Some strange textures are depicted in the center of the stone platform. The texture is hard to understand. It is not like the ordinary array texture. It is orderly and interwoven with each other. The texture still emits the light of the road from time to time.


    "This is the texture of the Moon Temple. How can it appear in this place?" Mu Yu was surprised.


    When he was in the town demon tower, he and commander Long Teng entered a sacred hall, where there was the Moon Temple. At that time, Long Teng almost sang out and activated a sacrificial ceremony, which led to strange changes in the whole moon temple.


    The texture of this stone platform is the same as that seen in Zhenyao tower. According to Long Teng, those regular textures are a kind of sacrificial message. When Long Teng translated it, Mu Yu concluded that the so-called moon god clan was a brainwashing cult.


    Muyu looks at those fleshy winged horned monsters who are responsible for watering the damaged soul with weak water in the eighteen story bone tower, and vaguely understands some things.


    Guimen people have been looking for the whereabouts of the Moon Clan. They even know that the flesh winged horned monster was locked in the demon tower of xuanjizi immortal more than 5000 years ago. They want to use the moon god stone to release those dirty flesh winged horned monsters from the town demon tower through the moon god shadow.


    If Mu Yu is right, it is estimated that those ghost gate people went to the town demon tower to receive the order of the ghost ancestor who did not know where to hide. What is the relationship between the ghost ancestor and the Moon Clan?


    When they reached the height of the huge stone bridge, they pulled up to the bottom of the water. Then the weak hand holding the black iron chain released the iron chain, but those chains did not fall directly, nor did the stone platform fall. On the contrary, the iron chain began to circle around the stone platform, forming an arch surrounded by black iron chain.


    The weak water at the bottom once again splashed a thick water column. The water column spread along the black chain, just like watering the black chain, as if a skilled craftsman pasted the black mud on the iron chain.


    "Get in and stay on the altar!" Ghost ancestor''s voice echoed in the air again.


    Thank you very much


    The ghost didn''t speak and was overjoyed. Although the ghost ancestor regarded their lives as grass root, they were able to get the protection of the ghost ancestor after all. They hurriedly cried to the surviving ghost gate people: "come on, enter the ghost gate!"


    Ghost language took the lead to stand up and went towards the black arch, and other ghost people also followed.


    "It turns out that this is what the ghost gate people call the ghost gate."


    Muyu looked at the arch composed of weak water. The arch formed by weak water watering iron chain has a strong Yin Qi, which makes people feel palpable.


    Guibuyu had already reached the edge of the arch and carefully stretched out his right hand. At this time, Muyu found that there was a ferocious face on the side of the arch. It was the head of the carnivorous horned monster. The head of the carnivorous horned monster seemed to grow on the arch, and it could move, showing sharp and ferocious teeth.


    This carnivore''s mouth is more like a deliberate extension of the appearance, it''s open mouth a bite in the ghost''s hand.The ghost did not speak, his face turned white, and his face became distorted. He shivered involuntarily, as if he had been tortured by terror. But the carnivore didn''t bite for long. It was like taking a bite of blood.


    The ghost did not speak and looked at the meat winged horned monster to release his mouth, and his face was relieved. It was only in the blink of an eye that the carnivorous horned monster bit down to loosen its mouth. However, it seemed that the ghost did not speak for many years.


    After crossing the gate of ghosts, the ghost stood on the altar and turned to the ghost gate and said, "according to the way I just looked, I''ll stretch out my arm to sacrifice blood. Hurry up!"


    The rest of the ghost gate people have followed suit. Since they came to the forbidden area of the ghost gate, they are actually terrified.


    Every ghost door people usually kill people, rob their souls and refine their souls. They are originally the kind of ruthless people. However, after they came here, their expressions became very nervous. Instead of the anger of ignoring life and killing the human race, they became like the only lamb.


    Each ghost man just took out his arm and let the flesh winged horned monster bite it. The process was very short, and the time passed in a blink of an eye. However, the ghost people who had been bitten seemed to fight with someone. Some people even had no blood on their lips. After stepping into the ghost gate, they became somewhat depressed.


    "It''s a disgusting way to sacrifice."


    Muyu naturally wants to enter the ghost gate. He is not afraid of what will happen, but he wants to explore what is strange about the forbidden area of the ghost gate, and where the ghost ancestor is sacred.


    The ghost gate was almost destroyed by him, but the ghost ancestor didn''t even know it. There must be some scruples. When it comes to carnivores, Muyu always looks down on them, thinking that we must destroy this creepy place.


    However, Muyu would not waste his precious blood in such a disgusting place. He walked at the back and quietly approached the last ghost gate man in Yuan infant period. The spirit array took control of the other party, and then turned into a section of trees and hid it in the ghost gate man''s body.


    About a quarter of an hour later, more and more ghost people have stepped into the ghost gate after being bitten by the flesh winged horned monster, and soon only the ghost man controlled by Muyu is left. The ghost man of the yuan infant period also stretched out his right hand like everyone else, let the flesh winged horned monster bite, and then entered the ghost gate.


    Muyu secretly relieved, it seems that he should have succeeded in muddling through.


    "Everybody cheer me up. Even if it''s safe here, no matter what, the person outside will not be able to get in. We will make a decision after the master comes back." The ghost did not speak.


    "Yes! Elder. " More than 200 surviving ghost door people all respectfully responded.


    After stepping into the gate of ghosts, guibuyu and others have already sat on the altar and began to practice breathing. It seems that they have no intention of going to the eighteen story bone tower. There is also an arch at the other end of the altar, where a bone bridge leads to the eighteen story bone tower.


    "You''re not going to move on?"


    Muyu thought it was a little tricky. This was not his original intention. He had expected GUI Buyu to take these ghost men to the eighteen story bone tower to find out. The ghost man under his control went to the arch leading to the eighteen story bone tower, and then found that there was also a head of a carnivorous horned monster growing on the arch. It was obvious that he wanted to be bitten again.


    "Now it''s troublesome!"


    Of course, Muyu can''t control this ghost. The man reaches out his hand to bite the carnivorous horned monster, and then steps on the bone bridge. It''s too difficult to be found out in full view of the public.


    Muyu is about to see whether to control guibuyu and let guibuyu take him on, when the ghost ancestor''s voice rings again.


    "Ghost no language, you just said that all the twins were lost?"


    Ghost speechless quickly stood up, Gongsheng response: "back to the ghost ancestor, yes, in order to protect our lives, we sacrificed the twins to you on the way here."


    All the ghost men have sunk the twins into the weak water on the ghost ship coming here, and they are dragged into the water by the weak water. Even those twins who wake up are also solved by other ghost men.


    "That''s interesting. There are 223 people living here, but in my perception, there are 224 souls here. Where does the extra soul come from?"


    The ghost ancestor''s voice seems to be sending out a spooky smile, the ghost crying and howling sound makes everyone shiver in the soul again.


    A powerful air machine locks on the ghost man controlled by Muyu. Muyu is shocked. He thought he had been muddled through, but he was found out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    "Gui Zu, what do you mean by that?" The ghost did not speak and asked.


    "Don''t you understand? There is a person who doesn''t belong to the ghost gate. If he didn''t come here through the ghost gate, I would hardly have noticed it. Don''t show me the original shape


    The sharp voice of the ghost ancestor sounded, and then the ghost gas in the cave began to gather in the air, forming a shining wind cone, and stabbed the ghost gate man where Muyu was.


    Shua!


    Muyu has gone out and landed on the altar. However, the ghost people controlled by him just now can''t dodge, and is penetrated into his forehead by the Yinfeng cone. The whole head suddenly bursts open and turns into a cloud of blood mist.


    "How cruel


    Muyu can''t help but frown, ghost ancestor to their own people are not merciful.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Mu Yu, ghost Bu Yu immediately showed a look of panic, and eagerly called out: "ghost ancestor, this is this person, he is the person who takes advantage of the opportunity to invade our ghost door!"


    Muyu was still in the shape of a heavenly boat at this time. He glanced at the ghost without saying a word, but his attention was still focused on his surroundings. From the beginning, the ghost ancestor couldn''t figure out his figure. It seemed that he was everywhere. The only thing he could be sure of was that this guy was hiding in the eighteen story bone tower.


    "Of course I know, you punks! How can you lead an outsider to this place, damn it


    Guizu seems to be very angry about Muyu''s intrusion. He obviously doesn''t like outsiders coming to his territory.


    "The ghost ancestor forgives sin, he is cunning, we don''t know his identity at all." The ghost did not speak.


    From the beginning to the present, Muyu used the image of Tianxingzhou to attack the ghost gate. Even the ghost Youhan couldn''t see through Muyu''s magic array. What''s more, the ghost didn''t speak when his cultivation was only in the period of combination.


    Ghost ancestor did not blindly start to Mu Yu, but asked: "who are you?"


    Mu Yu looked at the distant 18 story bone tower coldly and said, "I''m the one who came to destroy the ghost gate."


    He wants to destroy the ghost gate, of course, is to destroy all the foundation of the ghost gate. The twin corpse sea only damages the general combat effectiveness of the ghost gate people. Even now, it only kills half of the ghost gate people, and many of the ghost gate experts are still outside. Since the ghost gate and the eighteen levels of hell are so important to them, Muyu must find a way to destroy all this.


    "Arrogant! Look for death The ghost ancestor Nu shouts.


    Muyu has gradually determined one thing in his mind. He can be sure that the ghost ancestor can''t do it himself because of some restrictions. Otherwise, the breath of the ghost ancestor Mahayana is enough to deal with Mu Yu.


    "Do you really think this is where you can come from?"


    The ghost ancestor drank contemptuously, and the weak water under the altar rattled. Countless huge hands formed by the weak water quickly wound up and grabbed Muyu.


    These huge hands made up of weak water also have strong tearing force and corrosive force. When dancing in the air, the wind bursts suddenly and the cold is pressing, sweeping toward the wooden feather. Strong pressure came to his face, and Muyu looked solemn. In the face of weak water, he did not dare to take it lightly.


    The pattern of the array has already flowed all over the body, and the shadow sword has turned out from the void. With the fierce sword spirit, it cleaves to the huge hand coming in the face.


    "I don''t know what to do! No matter how powerful you are, you can''t be the opponent of Guizu! "


    GUI Buyu watched the battle and then snorted coldly. He knew that the weak water was so strong that it could corrode any magic weapon. The weak water was under the control of Guizu himself. If it can''t be destroyed, it will be destroyed by the ghost hand.


    "Ghost Zu Yingming, kill him and avenge his dead classmates!"


    All the Guimen people looked at the ghost ancestor''s hand, and their faces also showed joy. Just now Muyu killed countless Guimen people with a sword. The terrible sword spirit made them feel powerless. Now they come here, with the protection of Guizu, they naturally feel relieved.


    Muyu''s shadow sword is full of blue light, and it has been cleaved to the ghost hand caught in the air. When the sword light flickers, only a sound of Chi sounds can be heard. The ghost hand, which is transformed from weak water, is cut off directly by Muyu''s sword spirit!


    "How could it be?"


    Ghost speechless was stunned. He understood the power of weak water. Ordinary magic weapons could not resist weak water. Once contacted with weak water, it would be corroded by weak water directly. However, Muyu broke the huge hand composed of weak water with sword!


    How can he know what the shadow sword in Mu Yu''s hand means!


    The ghost ancestor was also surprised, as if thinking of something, roared: "this is the sky sword? Are you a sword shadow dust wind? No, how can you have the sword of the dust wind? "


    "It turns out that you''re a hideous fellow who knows my master."


    Muyu thought for a moment, but the sword power in his hand was gone. The blue light lit up the whole cave, and split into the hands of weak water ghosts crisscross around, smashing all the weak water!


    The ghost didn''t speak to hear the four words of sword shadow and dust wind, and suddenly woke up to Mu Yu''s identity, and said in surprise and anger, "you are Mu Yu!""You''re just responding now? It''s too late


    When Muyu turned his sword, he suddenly chopped down at more than 200 ghost gate people on the altar. At this time, he had come here, so there was no need for GUI Buyu and others to continue to live.


    "Ghost ancestor save us!"


    GUI Buyu looks at Muyu''s magnificent sword spirit. With their cultivation at this time, they can''t escape from this sword, only beg for the protection of Guizu.


    "Arrogant child, dare you!"


    The texture under the altar suddenly lit up, and began to combine in an orderly way. These textures refracted the light to a strange angle, and then turned into a pair of ugly ghost faced shields, which stood in front of guibuyu and others.


    When!


    Muyu''s sword Qi splits on the ghost face shield, and immediately sends out a earth shaking roar. The loud sound reverberates in the whole cave for a long time, forming a series of tumbling air waves, which directly shatters the bone bridges in the air, and the whole altar also shakes violently. All the ghost gate people who have failed to repair fall to the ground and are terrified!


    "Boy, you have two sons!" Ghost ancestor drinks a way.


    The black iron chain wrapped in weak water around the altar began to move rapidly, like a poisonous snake rolling towards the wooden feather. Muyu''s sword Qi turns away and splits on the black iron chain. However, the black iron chain is made of something that is indestructible. There is a strong tearing force on it, which makes Muyu unable to get benefits.


    "This old devil is so fierce!"


    Muyu understood that he was still in trouble. Guizu did seem to have some scruples and could not exert all his strength. However, the cultivation of the old ghost was not easily solved by Muyu during the Mahayana period. He had to find out what the old devil was afraid of.


    He jumped up from the altar and wanted to leave it, but there was a strange barrier around the altar, which protected it firmly. At this time, the wooden feather couldn''t fly out!


    "Boy, I''m not a place where you can come and go if you want!"


    When Jie Jie, the ancestor of the ghost, laughed, the texture on the altar began to change and combine again, forming a series of long spears, which were shot from the feet of all the ghosts and stabbed at Mu Yu.


    Muyu held his breath and gazed. These spears from the altar texture actually let him smell the dangerous breath. At the moment, the sky Gang star array rippled under his feet, and the whole person became uncertain. He shuttled among these spears, and split the shadow sword into the spear at the same time.


    "How strange!"


    To Mu Yu''s surprise, when looking at the spear, his shadow sword directly penetrates the spear, as if the spear was just a shadow without any entity. But Muyu knows that the spear itself is extremely powerful. His shadow sword can''t cut these spears, but if he let the White Spear strike, he will be seriously injured!


    He had no choice but to dodge quickly, but these spears seemed to have long eyes, and they had completely locked the position of Muyu. No matter how Muyu dodged, the spear would always turn in the air in time and stab it towards Muyu.


    If it wasn''t for Muyu''s speed, I''m afraid it would be stabbed into a beehive by these spears!


    "Great, Guizu, kill him quickly


    The ghost door people below watched Muyu dodge and dodge in the air, obviously suffered a great loss, and they all cheered to see Muyu being dropped by a long gun.


    At this time, Muyu suddenly stopped, his whole body flashing a transparent array pattern, the array pattern rippling for a while, as if the void he stood on had a fault. At this time, countless spears have arrived as scheduled, puncturing Mu Yu''s body in unison!


    "Let me die under the divine power of the ghost ancestor!"


    The ghost did not speak and clenched his fist.


    "Shenwei? The nerves are almost the same! "


    Muyu snorted coldly. All the cheering ghost gate people were stunned. They didn''t expect that after those spears pierced Muyu, Muyu was still at peace. What''s going on?


    Naturally, Muyu used the mirror array to separate his breath from the real position.


    But Muyu didn''t like to explain anything to these little devils. His eyes were fixed, and his body shape had already rushed towards the ghost shield below, and at this time those spears that followed him also continued to follow. But at this time, the sky suddenly appeared innumerable wooden feather''s figure, as if he appeared innumerable in a moment''s body!


    Fenshen array is a very basic congenital array technique, but it also has some defects, because the separated body created by it can be easily seen through in the eyes of fellow practitioners.


    However, Guizu whispered. According to reason, with his ability, we can see which one is Muyu''s sub body. However, Muyu''s long gun controlled by him has been in trouble since the beginning of using the mirror array. At this time, there are so many sub bodies, and he can''t tell which one is Muyu''s real body!


    "Then I''ll kill you one by one!"


    The ghost ancestor drank furiously, and countless spears scattered in the air to chase each of Muyu''s sub bodies, and two of them fell on the ghost shield!Shua!


    The spear stabbed Muyu''s body, but it also penetrated into the ghost face shield and disappeared into the ghost face shield. The ghost gate people under the ghost face shield were directly hit by the long gun and died!


    "The shield can block my shadow sword. I don''t think it can stop your own spear?"


    Muyu appears in the air indifferently, looking at the scene below, there are more than a dozen ghost door people directly killed on the spear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    "Humph, a bunch of rubbish, it''s hard to see!"


    The ghost ancestor would not feel sorry for killing a few ghost people. The spear reappeared all over the sky and converged to the lower part. The ghost shield also changed, and countless resentment spirits sprang up from the top. These ghost spirits were black, and each of them was full of anger and rushed to the wooden feather.


    Muyu kept dodging, and his eyes did not leave the altar. In his opinion, the ghost ancestor did not dare to show up to fight him in person, but relied on the altar to launch the ghost art. If you want to deal with the ghost ancestor, you need to destroy the altar first.


    At the foot of the sky Gang stars array move, Mu Yu avoids the coming spear, and there is a pattern of eight trigrams array on his chest. The blue lightning sparks appear in the eight trigrams, and then they rush out and turn into violent thunder snakes.


    Thunder, snake and snake!


    The thunder snake rushes and surges to meet the ghost face shield. The ghost ghost ghost suddenly gives out a scream of horror in the face of the fierce thunder snake. The thunder snake bites off the resentful soul, and the lightning invades the resentful soul, and all the resentful souls are immediately extinguished by electricity.


    Shua!


    Muyu''s figure has already fallen on the altar, and the texture of the altar still flickers regularly, but it doesn''t have the color light that the Dragon vine touched by mistake. After a careful inspection, he found that the texture of the altar is still different from that of the Dragon vine.


    The eight trigrams array lights up at his feet. This time, the eight trigrams array appears blue. The blue patterns spread like tentacles, covering all the texture of the altar. Then the white light of the altar is covered by the pattern of wooden feather, which seems to disturb the law. The spears that cannot be split in the air are suddenly disillusioned!


    "Sure enough, to deal with these annoying spears, we have to start from the root."


    Mu Yu snorted, and the blue array pattern suddenly burst out an electric spark, and quickly moved to every gully of the altar texture.


    "Dare you


    Guizu finally realized that something was wrong. He didn''t think Muyu would find the weakness of his ghost skill only in a few fights. At present, the chains that had been watered by weak water all started to move around, and killed Muyu in an attempt to stop Muyu''s control.


    However, it was too late. Although Muyu didn''t understand the way to start the altar texture, his array pattern found that there was a small round hole in the center of the sacrificial platform, in which there was a powerful soul power. These spiritual forces were the source of the power of the altar, and were also the culprit of making the boundary so that Muyu could not leave the altar.


    The pattern of thunder and lightning array has been covered with the sword Qi of wooden feather. When the sword Qi is wielded, it doesn''t enter into the round hole and is hanged towards the soul force. The original powerful soul force started to disperse in a hurry when it met the sword Qi and thunder and lightning pattern of Muyu, but this group of soul power was caught up by Muyu and annihilated in an instant!


    Boom!


    The whole altar trembled again, and then began to shake. It seemed that it could not keep floating in the air. When the black iron chains that had been smashed at the wooden feather reached half way, they seemed to have lost the air, and fell down heavily in the air and exploded on the altar.


    Bang!


    The ghost gate people standing on the altar couldn''t dodge, and they were smashed by iron chains. These chains looked like they weighed ten thousand jin, which directly smashed the ghost gate people into a mass of blood fog. The altar began to tilt, and the remaining ghost gate people who had not been killed began to fly into the air in panic, trying not to fall below.


    However, Muyu''s sword spirit has already penetrated into the inner part of the sacrificial platform. With a sudden vibration, the whole altar is torn apart, and it falls into weak water one after another.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    After the pieces of the altar fell into the weak water, a large amount of water spray was set off. However, for the ghost gate people, the worst result was far from that. Without the protection of the altar, the strong tearing force of the weak water came from the weak water and acted on the ghost gate people who were at a loss in mid air.


    The people of Guimen feel as if they have been hooked by something, or they are tied with tens of thousands of kilograms of iron. Before the whole person has fully responded, they have already fallen into the weak water. They desperately want to urge the spiritual power in their bodies to fly, but it is of no help in front of the strong weak water.


    "Ah --"


    after falling into the weak water, the ghost gate people only had time to make a scream, then they sank into the weak water. The weak water formed a thin film that took away their lives and imprisoned their souls in the weak water. The corpse floated on the water, showing the appearance of just dying.


    "Grab the bone


    The ghost didn''t speak in a panic, but he still cried out. As the highest level of cultivation in the Guimen, he had the fastest reaction. Because on the weak water, the bones with ghost skill can be suspended, so as long as you stand on the bone, you will be at peace.


    There are a few quick witted ghost door people in a critical moment to pull the floating skull around the hole in the eye socket, with the help of skull ghost art protection, climb on the bone. After all the turmoil has calmed down again, there are only less than 40 ghost gate people left!


    Muyu also stood on a broken skull for a long time. These skulls were originally used to form bone bridges in the air. But just now, because of the problem with the sacrificial platform, the bone bridges connected to the altar were also scattered and scattered.Ghost ancestor''s angry voice echoed in the whole cave again: "you outsider, look for death!"


    The damage of the sacrificial platform made the ghost ancestor become extremely manic. The ghost fire floating in the air also began to rotate rapidly, and went towards the floating bones and rushed into the bones. The bones gave out a miserable green light, and soon they gathered together to form a giant hand. The giant hand gave out a monstrous ghost gas, and one claw was caught at the wooden feather with sharp The roar of the sound, as if to seize the void.


    At Mu Yu''s feet, the eight trigrams array rippled again, and the chaotic Yin and Yang whirled out of his body. Now he is more proficient in controlling the chaotic Yin and Yang. One black and one white chaotic Yin and Yang naturally chase each other, evolution born endless breath, around the shadow sword.


    At the same time, the spirit of the sword soared to light up the whole cave. The sword spirit was awe inspiring and fearless. One sword stabbed at the huge bone hand!


    Hum!


    When the two collide, the powerful wave sweeps out in an instant. The sword Qi is rolling and the air waves are surging. In an instant, more than 20 ghost people are swept directly by this momentum and are directly twisted into blood fog.


    The bone hand grasped the soaring sword Qi and wanted to destroy it. However, there was an endless momentum coming from the sword spirit and got into the bone hand. The originally miserable green bone hand suddenly seemed to be held up by a strong breath. The bones were shining with a gorgeous luster and became crystal clear, as if the bone hand had become a sacred magic weapon.


    However, if it is prosperous, it will decline!


    In the glossy bony hand more and more plump, then the luster began to fade down, become gloomy, there is a trace of cracks in the bony hand!


    Click! Click!


    The sound of cracking constantly came from the bone hand. The wooden feather was shining. The shadow of the hand turned slightly, and the sword spirit of the hand turned slightly. The whole huge bone hand suddenly became fragmented and scattered into bone scraps all over the sky.


    Thunder and lightning array patterns appear again, crushing the bone hand into powder!


    "Boy, I want you dead!"


    Ghost ancestor drank, not because of the destruction of the bone hand and anger, but appears to be a bit of a joke. Mu Yu is surprised. He feels that some danger is approaching. When he reacts, the sky seems to be covered by dark clouds, and the atmosphere suddenly solidifies at a certain point.


    Muyu raised his head and his pupils shrank. I don''t know when it started. There was a huge skull over his head. The skull was a hundred meters wide, and its sharp teeth kept biting together, making a breathtaking sound.


    The skeleton is made up of cold and overcast water. It is also faintly visible that some resentful souls are trapped in the weak water of the skull, struggling endlessly under the surface of the skull, and their faces are ferocious.


    The formation of the skull was silent. Muyu had just been paying attention to the huge bone hand in front of him, but he never thought that such a dangerous ghost appeared behind him. At this time, when Mu Yu reacts, it is too late to avoid it.


    The skull opened its mouth and swallowed up the wooden feather!


    The skull roared up to the sky and whirled in the air, raising a pungent smell of ghost gas. Then it gave out a sour roar. It went down into the weak water below. With a crash, the huge skull again disappeared into the weak pool below!


    Whoa!


    Those ghost gate people led by ghost don''t say sighed with relief when they saw the skeleton swallowing the wooden feather. They picked up a life in front of the ghost gate, and their faces showed a look of joy.


    "Great! Finally, the invader was wiped out! Long live the ghost ancestor


    "Long live the ghost ancestor!"


    The survivors of the ghost gate yelled loudly, standing on the floating bones, extremely excited. The skeleton made of weak water has disappeared. We all clearly understand what weak water means. Wooden feather is submerged by weak water, so it is impossible to survive.


    "Thank you so much for avenging us!" The ghost said in a respectful voice.


    "Thank you so much for avenging us!" The remaining ghost door people also said one after another.


    At this time, only 18 ghost men were still alive, and their accomplishments were at least distracted. It was also because of their high cultivation that they survived the fierce fight.


    Where would they have thought that the whole ghost door would have become only 18 people because of the existence of Muyu.


    Everyone is waiting for the response of the ghost ancestor, but to the surprise of ghost speechless, the ghost ancestor did not open his mouth this time. When everyone was in doubt, a voice came from the weak water below.


    "Revenge? I''m afraid there''s no chance. "


    Muyu is standing on the weak water, his feet have been covered by a green plant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    "Are you still alive?"


    GUI Buyu was shocked. After being engulfed by a skeleton made of weak water, he was still alive. He obviously didn''t think of it. Not only he, I''m afraid other ghost door people did not expect this.


    "How could I die so easily before you have completely eradicated your ghost door?"


    Mu Yu said lightly.


    Muling is a very hard magic weapon between heaven and earth. At the beginning, even the cracks in the space could not crush it, let alone absorb the vitality and dead gas, which had already become quite strange. In the face of the very strong erosive weak water, the plants transformed by Muling did not melt away.


    "Ghost ancestor..." Ghost not language hastily and eagerly drinks a way, if this person can''t kill, then today the ghost door will really have an accident.


    "Shut up!"


    For a long time, the ghost ancestor who had not made a sound for a long time suddenly denounced, which scared the people of the ghost gate. From the voice of the ghost ancestor, it is obvious that the momentum of the ghost ancestor seems to be much worse than before, as if a huge amount of strength was consumed in the battle.


    But how could that be possible? In their eyes, Guizu is comparable to the existence of Mahayana period. How can they fight with Muyu in the period of crossing the loot and have no strength to fight again after a short time?


    "Your ghost ancestor is just flaunting his power. If the old devil could exert his full strength, he would have appeared in person and performed great magic arts. He didn''t need to hide for such a long time." Mu Yu said indifferently.


    Guizu''s momentum is very strong, which is also mixed with the flavor of the field, but he did not play a full strength, just after controlling the weak water and bones here, he was exhausted. It is obvious that he must be subject to some serious restrictions.


    "I want to see if you have any scruples and can''t do it!"


    Mu Yu is more and more curious about all this. There is such a powerful figure hidden in the bottom of the ghost gate, but he seems unable to exert his full strength. What happened to the ghost ancestor?


    "Boy, wait for me! In the future, when I''m out of trouble, I''ll certainly tear you to pieces first The ghost ancestor said indignantly.


    "Out of trouble?"


    Mu Yu is surprised. Is the ghost master trapped here? So who''s holding him up?


    "Anyway, since you can''t do anything about me, I''ll break your hope of getting out of trouble!"


    Muyu doesn''t expect to kill Guizu. Since this guy is trapped, he must have strong strength, which shows that the people who trap him can''t kill him. And the ghost family must be trying to save such a fierce old devil in this place.


    In this case, Muyu needs to find a way to destroy the plan of the Guimen people. You should know that the old devil can cause so much trouble to Muyu before he gets out of trouble. Once he gets out of trouble, he will be a tough opponent in the future, and Muyu will not leave trouble for himself.


    He set his eyes on the eighteen story bone tower in the distance. If Muyu guessed correctly, the eighteen story bone tower must be the old devil''s hiding place. In this case, he must go to the eighteen story bone tower and try to eliminate it!


    At the foot of the wood into the branches have been with the wooden feather glide out on the weak water, quickly toward the bone tower. But at this time, there was a bubbling sound under the weak water, and then countless bodies floated from the weak water to the surface.


    The bodies looked as if they had just died. Each of them began to move, as if they were climbing up from the water with dull eyes, but they all jumped up and rushed to Muyu, trying to stop Muyu from going to the eighteen story bone tower.


    Muyu looked at the corpses coldly. He was used to seeing the corpses. He didn''t have any fear at all. He split the shadows and swords and split them towards the corpses!


    Ding!


    "How can it be so hard?"


    Muyu is stunned. He finds that he still underestimates the bodies that have been soaked in weak water for hundreds of years. It''s as if the weak water had transformed the corpses. The corpses are as hard as a rock. The split shadow sword only makes a dull sound on the corpses. He blows them out, but can''t hurt a hair of the corpse.


    "Stop him for me!"


    Ghost ancestor''s voice is very sad, his voice just dropped, more and more bodies emerge from the weak water, dense, do not know there are tens of thousands.


    There are not only corpses in the weak water, but also some resentment spirits wrapped in the weak water. These spirits seem to be trapped in the weak water all the year round and become a water ghost. They are very unwilling. As soon as they come out, they all want to vent all the resentment in their hearts to the living people in front of them.


    In Muyu''s hand, the sword Qi flowed out again. The sword spirit rushed into the sky and waved down. All the corpses infected by his sword Qi seemed to be forced into a vigorous vitality. This vitality penetrated into the corpses, making every corpse seem to have regained its vitality. The blood that was originally solidified and did not flow in the body began to run, and the pale skin became extremely ruddy.


    But in a flash, the body reached the maximum extent and began to age. The skin fell off and turned into powder. The body, which was still intact, turned into a skeleton. The skeleton cracked again. This time, it was directly crushed by the sword gas of wooden feather.However, there are too many corpses, so Muyu''s sword Qi can''t eliminate all the hardness one by one. Those resentful spirits also shuttle among the corpses one after another to surround Muyu. In this way, Muyu will exhaust his physical strength sooner or later.


    The eighteen story bone tower was not far away from him, but Muyu''s way forward was blocked by countless corpses. He wanted to destroy one by one, and I''m afraid he would not be able to reach it in a few hours. The most important thing is that ghost Youhan, the head of the ghost gate, might have been driving back quickly. If he was blocked here, he would face three people in the robbery period by himself Divide the trouble.


    The blue thunder and lightning array pattern wrapped his body, which forced back all the evil spirits that swept over him. Under his feet, he stepped on the sky Gang star array, which constantly appeared and disappeared in countless corpses. Weak water has a strong tearing force, and wants to pull him down, but Muyu appears on the bone bridge in a blink of an eye, and quickly steps on the bone bridge and goes forward.


    Along the way, he kept repelling all kinds of corpses. Although these bodies were hard, they could not stop him. Soon he fell on a ladder in front of the bone tower.


    Those corpses behind saw that Muyu had fallen on the bone tower, but did not dare to move forward. It seems that this is also the forbidden area for those corpses. All the corpses were unwilling to step on the weak water and surrounded the bone tower.


    As soon as Muyu got close to the bone tower, he soon found a strong breath of territory blocking the tower, which made him feel a little uneasy. However, he calmed down and did not shrink back. He continued to walk towards the bottom of the tower.


    The closer we get to the bone tower, the more miserable the sound of crying and Howling comes from the ear. It seems that all the souls are practitioners. After their death, they are imprisoned in the bone tower and suffer from terrible torture. They really want to live or die.


    "Bastard, you want to die!"


    The ghost ancestor saw Mu Yu break through all the barriers. Before he came to the bone tower, his voice seemed very angry and even flustered. But Muyu still didn''t see him. He didn''t know where the old ghost was hiding.


    "Bravado."


    Muyu ignored the bone tower. He walked around it slowly. Although the ghost ancestor didn''t show up, he couldn''t take it lightly. It''s hard to say what kind of ghosts and ghosts still exist in this place.


    He slowly approached a huge gap at the bottom of the tower, which was like a window, where you could see clearly what was going on inside. There''s a hell of a soul to be tortured.


    What makes Muyu strange is that when these souls scream, they will emit a strange rhythm, just like sound waves. This sound wave will be absorbed by the ghost fire floating in the air. The ghost fire is always trembling. Moreover, every time the sound wave is absorbed, the ghost fire will become solid. Then the color of the ghost fire will gradually deepen, begin to solidify, and finally slowly The blood red liquid dripped in the air.


    The worse the soul cries, the faster the ghost fire turns into liquid. After turning into blood red liquid, the ghost fire looks very low and heavy, and begins to drip down to the ground. After the blood red liquid falls on the ground, it begins to flow along the bone seam on the ground and converges into a big mouth in the center of the bone tower.


    It looks like the big mouth of some kind of ferocious monster. All kinds of sharp blood red fangs stand up around the mouth, swallowing the liquid condensed by the ghost fire. Then, a little thin ghost fire will float out from the big mouth of the blood vessel, and then it will return to the air again to collect the miserable cry of the soul.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Muyu looked at the scream of those souls who were tortured infinitely. The piercing scream made him feel a trace of unbearable. What the hell are people doing in this place? Is it to gather strength by tormenting the soul?


    It''s cruel!


    After these souls are tortured and torn, the flesh winged horned spirit will take out a ladle of weak water, restore the soul to the original, and then torture again and again. The scream made Muyu feel a shiver at the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, a soul saw Mu Yu, broke free from the chain, rushed to the crack of the bone tower, and cried bitterly: "let''s die, let us be free, please..."


    This is the soul of a middle-aged man. His face is full of endless pain, but his consciousness still remains. He desperately wants to squeeze out of the crack, but there is a force in the bone tower that blocks him. Then a chain sweeps him and pulls him back. The iron chain rips him and tears his soul in two. He screams again.


    Muyu frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    There''s still consciousness in the souls here, as if it''s meant to make them keep their consciousness, so as to make them howl in pain and strengthen the ghost fire.


    But mu Yu looks at those souls watered by weak water, but suddenly moves in his heart. Why can the soul after being watered by weak water recover as before? Does this mean that weak water can also repair the dead wood father''s soul?


    You know, he can borrow the sentence Mang''s "blink of life and death", but he can''t revive father deadwood because his soul is damaged. As long as his soul is complete, he can be really revived!


    Mu Yu had this idea in his heart, but he didn''t rashly deal with the ghost door people. Up to now, he would not easily believe the ghost door people. The things in the ghost gate are too strange. Muyu must make clear the disadvantages of this method first, otherwise he will not easily do experiments on the soul of the dead wood father.


    "But how do you get into the bone tower?"


    Mu Yu''s fingertips carefully turned out a pattern of array pattern, which went towards the bone tower. The array pattern was covered on the bone tower, but there was a strange force to swing the array pattern open, so as not to let the array pattern of Muyu get close to it.


    A little under his feet, he had already jumped into the air and flew up layer by layer. He saw countless souls suffering in different ways, and countless ghost fires turned into blood, which was frightening.


    Just for a moment, Muyu had already stood at the top of the 18 story bone tower, but still could not find any entrance.


    "Just destroy it


    Muyu waved the shadow sword in his hand, and the green sword Qi rolled out wildly, and suddenly split to the bone tower!


    "Humble human being, you want to destroy my eighteen hells!"


    The ghost ancestor''s angry voice sounded again, and a white light was shining around the bone tower. The light came from inside the bone, and the light blocked the sword Qi of Muyu.


    "Soul power?"


    Muyu recognized the white light at a glance. Soul power is the source of strength for the people of the triple palace. He has not fought with the people of the triple Palace once or twice. Apart from other things, he has already killed several triple palace people. But why is there soul power in the depths of the ghost gate?


    The soul power emanating from the bone tower is too powerful, which contains the ability of the field, far more than Muyu''s cultivation. Muyu can''t deal with the soul power here.


    "Boy, after I recover my vitality, I will surely pile up your bones on my eighteen layers of hell, and extract your soul, so that you can become a tortured member of the eighteen layers of hell, and your pain will become the source of my strength!" The ghost ancestor said ruthlessly.


    "So you just don''t have the ability to attack me now?" Mu Yu pretended to be surprised.


    "I can''t do anything to you. What can you do to me?" Ghost ancestor sneer way.


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully, then rubbed his hands and grinned: "then I won''t worry about anything."


    He put his hands together and slowly opened, and a green spiritual power appeared in the palm.


    The ghost ancestor sneered: "humble mole ant, I advise you to run for your life before I recover vitality! Otherwise, the day I get out of trouble will be your death! "


    "You may not get out of trouble."


    The green aura in Mu Yu''s palms began to give off the blue light, and turned into a black and a white breath. These two breaths are breathtaking, but they maintain a wonderful balance.


    "Arrogant mole ants, how dare you speak so loud! Is it up to you? " Ghost ancestor''s voice is still full of disdain.


    But the black and white spirit power in Mu Yu''s hands has eroded towards the soul power of the bone tower!


    Ding!


    When the black and white psychic powers meet the powerful soul power barrier, they can be resisted a little because of the blessing of domain ability. However, the black-and-white psychic power in Muyu''s body is caused by the vitality and stillness of Styrax, which is the most primitive and terrifying thing in the world. No matter how strong the domain power is, it can''t resist them at all.


    It''s just that Muyu must be careful not to be interfered with in the process of swallowing, because he must ensure that the amount of either side''s swallowing is the same as that of dead gas. Once this balance is broken, terrible things will happen.


    The soul power covered on the bone tower began to vibrate, with faint signs of collapse, unable to bear the strange swallowing power!


    "How could it be? What did you mean ant do


    Once he realized that the great power to protect the soul of the tower was not enough, it was his ability to destroy the soul!


    "Damn it! What are you doing? Come and kill him The ghost ancestor is frightened and angry to the extreme, he does not seem to be able to fight now.


    Ghost language and others are still standing in the air floating on the bones, shivering, at this time to hear the ghost ancestor''s angry voice, but also some at a loss.


    The bridge to the bone tower has been broken. They can only stand on the bone honestly, and the nearest bone is several meters apart. If they want to reach the bone tower, they must jump to other bones suspended in mid air.But there is weak water below. Weak water has an extremely strong suction. Once they jump up, their cultivation will be pulled down by weak water and become one of those Yin corpses. They don''t have Muyu''s cultivation during the robbery period.


    "Ghost ancestor, we can''t get through it!" Ghost not language says eagerly, he wants to say that even if he used to, he can''t beat Mu Yu at all.


    "Waste! You bastards! It''s damned to bring an outsider here The ghost ancestor roared, but he could only move his mouth. Besides, it was useless.


    "I need to be attentive when I''m working. Don''t be noisy and be quiet." Muyu said impatiently.


    "I''m angry! Humble and dirty ants, I certainly want you to live or die The ghost ancestor was so angry that he wanted to rush out of some place to break up the wood feather, but he couldn''t kill the wood feather which devoured the soul power there.


    GUI Buyu and others were helpless. When they saw Muyu killing all directions in the ghost pit, they wanted to come here to take refuge. Who could have thought that Muyu was also involved in the ghost gate.


    There was only one way to the bone tower. In addition to the bone bridge passing through the ghost gate, Muyu could not get close to the bone tower even though he could offset the gravity of weak water with his accomplishments during the robbery period. However, the bad thing is that Muyu also passed through the Guimenguan pass, and tried to destroy the altar of Guimenguan, which led to the change of the only way for the bone tower to pass through as long as it could counteract the suction of weak water.


    However, only Muyu can do this.


    At this time, the ghost ancestor was very angry, and the voice of resentment rang through the cave, and all kinds of threats were heard. But Muyu didn''t care at all and could not be disturbed in the process of swallowing.


    The soul power at the top of the bone tower has been gradually swallowed up by the black and white spirit power, and a large hole has been opened to accommodate the wooden feather. Muyu immediately began to fuse the black-and-white psychic power together. After swallowing the soul power with the breath of the realm, the black-and-white spirit power in his hand became very powerful. Only swallowing the hole about one meter in diameter was equivalent to the spiritual power produced by swallowing a twin during the robbery period!


    "It''s good to eat up the soul power here."


    Muyu couldn''t help exclaiming that if it wasn''t for the pressing time, ghost Youhan would probably come back to find him bad luck. He would certainly spend some time to devour the whole bone tower. At that time, the spiritual power collected would be a very terrible amount.


    He sealed up the collected spiritual powers with spirit gathering array, and then slowly found a time to refine them after leaving here.


    Muyu stabbed his sword again. This time, he pierced a hole on the top of the 18th bone tower. The tower cover made of those bones could no longer stop him. Muyu has easily entered the 18th bone tower.


    "Humble and dirty human beings, you shall die!" Ghost ancestor saw Mu Yu actually entered the bone tower. The tone of his fury was mixed with the meaning of panic. He drank furiously.


    As soon as Muyu landed, those carnivorous horned monsters who were torturing the human soul suddenly roared at him, but they were just the form of soul, not as powerful as they were seen in the town demon tower.


    "It''s annoying to see you carnivores."


    With a cold hum of wood feather, the blue eight trigrams array under his feet lit up, and the thunder remnant snake''s rapid shadow array swept out again. Countless thunder snakes crackled, and the flesh winged horny monsters in the Chao Gu tower covered the past.


    There are about thousands of carnivorous horned monsters and countless tortured souls in the bone tower. These carnivorous horned monsters are directly bitten by thunder and lightning, and then they are destroyed.


    "Strangely, these are not pure flesh winged horned monsters."


    Mu Yu is more and more surprised. He is no stranger to the meat winged horned monster. After all, his killing power comes from the town demon tower. The carnivorous horned monster is very powerful, but it is more like a kind of ghost puppet here, which can not be compared with the carnivorous horned monster that we have met.


    "Humble human mole ant, you wait for me, I will certainly tear you to pieces, so that you can''t survive, you can''t die..."


    "Are you a fool? Is the education level so low? Scold a person to still take repetition, do not learn to speak well, even scold people will let a person despise. "


    Muyu takes back the thunder and lightning pattern. He has removed all the fleshy winged horned monsters in the 18th layer. What is left is these tortured souls. His lightning array pattern has not hurt these tortured souls.


    "You little ant, dare to talk to me like this, you just don''t know how to live or die!" The ghost ancestor feels the anger in the chest almost burns to the brow.


    Muyu is too lazy to argue with this guy again, but he can hear something from the old devil''s scolding words, because the devil always talks about humble human beings and ants, with a self righteous and superior tone, and his tone is mixed with an inexplicable sense of superiority and contempt.


    Does that mean that he is not a Terran?


    If this old devil is not a man, what will it be?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    If this old devil is not a man, what will it be?


    Muyu''s first thought was that the old devil was a meat winged horned monster who was imprisoned. So far, the relationship between the ghost sect people and the flesh winged horned monster was very close. Let alone why the ghost gate people would go to meet the red moon in the disorderly burial valley of the Moyun mountains. When they were in the demon tower, they also ran to use the moon god stone to make the flesh winged horned monster another kind The purpose of the rescue.


    At this time, the old devil always calls humble ants, so nine times out of ten, he is a meat winged horned monster with Mahayana cultivation, but for some reasons, he can''t find Muyu.


    Since he wants to be broken, it is more necessary for the old ghost to get rid of his ambition.


    Originally seen from the outside, the bone tower was a circle, with a diameter of about 500 meters. However, Muyu found that the space inside was much larger than what was seen after entering the 18th floor of hell.


    There are countless tortured souls in the 18th level hell, and there are no less than one million in the view. It is really amazing. If there are millions of souls in one layer, there are at least ten million souls in the eighteenth layer. Where are so many souls coming from?


    He was puzzled and went to the nearest soul. The soul was a 15-year-old boy, very young. He was locked in the air by a black iron chain. Under him was a strange and miserable green ghost fire. He kept making a miserable cry in his mouth.


    The cry makes Muyu feel pity. As soon as he waves his hand, the sharp sword spirit sweeps out and injects into the ghost fire, which is destroyed by Muyu''s endless sword spirit without any resistance.


    "Thank you, thank you! Please, let me go to dust, let me go to hell. I don''t want to be tortured any more. I really don''t want to be tortured any more. " Said the boy, with his head drooping.


    "How long have you been tortured here?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Three hundred and twenty-five years and ninety-three days..." Said the boy in despair.


    "More than 300 years? Do you remember so clearly here? " Muyu asked in surprise.


    "Because those terrible people you killed just now remind me every day, to make me remember more clearly, more desperate and painful. In recent months, countless souls have been sent here to become one of us... "


    The young''s eyes are dim and have nothing to do with it. Even thinking of these things is full of fear.


    "It''s a disgusting place. What do you want to do after you''ve tortured your soul here for so long?"


    Muyu is also very angry. In recent months, countless souls have been sent to Muyu. If Muyu is right, these souls must have been sent here after being collected by the ghost gate people because they died in the battle between the eight sect monks and the Youmeng demon clan.


    "Please, help us, please kill me, and drive me out of my wits..." The boy begged in despair.


    Muyu can''t bear it. The sword Qi shakes again and cuts it on the black iron chain. The black iron chain is made of unknown material. It is very hard, and there is no way to cut it off.


    "With Muling." The voice of sentence mang suddenly rings out in Mu Yu''s mind.


    "I haven''t heard you for a long time." Muyu is surprised to say that since he rescued Tianran from the Moyun mountains last time, Jumang has basically been silent and has not spoken to Muyu.


    "I just feel a little familiar here." Sentence mang simply responded.


    "Familiar? Have you ever been here? " Mu Yu was surprised.


    "I haven''t been to this kind of place. I don''t even know that there is such a place in triple heaven, but there is a familiar smell in some place here, which is very strange. In short, you save all souls first. " He said.


    "I don''t see you''re kind enough to save people."


    Muyu said with some surprise that he had already seen the wood spirit in his hand. The wood spirit turned into a tree and covered the iron chain, but the iron chain still did not move, and he frowned.


    "These souls have nothing to do with me. I don''t like your people. But this so-called ghost ancestor is using the source of pain to recover. Only by saving these souls and letting them get rid of the pain can this guy not recover. " He said.


    "The source of pain? I seem to have heard from my master


    Muyu vaguely remembers that the master told them that there were many forces in the world that could be controlled, not only spiritual power, but also the power of emotion, balance, pain and happiness. However, Feng HaoChen did not elaborate too much at that time.


    However, the mystery in Qiao Xue''s body is to use the power of emotion to control others, infinitely amplify other people''s emotions and make people collapse. There is also the mirage Qingyu that Mu Yu once met in the double sky. The illusory spirit uses the power of dreams and memories to subvert Mu Yu''s world outlook. These forces are quite powerful.


    "The source of pain is a very vicious technique. You can draw strength from pain by torturing your life. The more painful others are, the more power they will draw. This technique is not within the control of the three races of the triple heaven, but from a different race beyond the triple heaven. " He said."I think so." Mu Yu nodded slightly, not surprised at this point, and then said, "Mu Ling has no effect on the iron chain."


    "Give me control of your arm." Sentence mang said indifferently.


    Mu Yu reluctantly gives up his right arm. He doesn''t like his body being controlled by others. However, because Jumang saved Tian ran, Mu Yu accepted his existence and reluctantly trusted him.


    Jumang grabs Muling. The black-and-white Muling suddenly pulls out vigorous branches and covers the iron chain. When the iron chain meets the vigorous branches, it looks like a mouse seeing a cat and quickly retreats. Then, with a "crash", the iron chain breaks down on the ground.


    "Why? How did you make Muling come back to life? " Muyu asked in surprise.


    Since Muling absorbed the dead breath, the plants that Muling transformed lacked a kind of vitality. They were no longer as prosperous as before, without any vitality. However, under the control of Jumang, Muling could easily rejuvenate muring, which made Muyu very surprised.


    "In the past, when the cultivation had not reached the period of crossing the loot, you could not control the killing power completely, so you could not control it. Now that you have the strength of crossing the robbery period, you don''t rely on it any more. But in fact, if you can understand it well, you will understand that it is not such a simple treasure." He said.


    Muyu nodded thoughtfully. In the final analysis, he was still rejecting Muling because the killing power came from it. However, Muyu also knew that Muling was a kind of spiritual thing. He always wanted to let Muyu accept its existence.


    "What should I do?" Muyu felt that he did not really realize the treasure that had saved him countless times.


    "Accept it, and it will be completely under your control." Jumang gives Muyu control of his arm.


    Muyu is holding the wooden spirit sword. Now he has reached the robbery period by relying on his own strength. He no longer needs to rely on the killing power. He has really become himself and can protect himself from the influence of the killing power.


    A magic weapon does not depend on whether it is just or evil, but should use its power to do what you think is right. Justice and evil are always relative.


    When a sacred thing is used in an evil place, the sacred thing is evil. If an evil thing is used in a just place, the evil thing is just.


    Muyu takes a deep breath, and then holds Muling again. The breath on Muling is very strange. However, when Muyu tries to communicate with Muling, he is surprised to find that the balance between Qi and stillness is also maintained in a state of balance. In these angry and dead gas package, Muling itself still has its own exuberant Qi.


    "So it is." Mu Yu''s mind moved, and Mu Ling''s life was covered up again, and the plants transformed were no longer black and white, full of killing atmosphere.


    However, Mu Yu can do it if he wants to deliberately make Muling radiate a killing atmosphere. It can even make Muling half kill, generally life, which is very strange.


    "Mu Ling absorbed life and death. Although it has changed, it has not been changed. It was originally the coexistence of killing and life, but I sealed up the killing power. Otherwise, it would not have been broken in the first place." He said.


    "So it''s because it was drained of its killing power that it became riddled with holes?" Mu Yu asked. When the old tree gave Muling to him, he said that if you want to fill the hole in the wooden spirit sword, you must kill people. It is such a thing.


    But in fact, Muling has become full of holes because sentence mang stripped the original killing power.


    Jumang didn''t want to say anything more on this issue. Instead, he said, "this place is very strange. You should go and save those souls who have been imprisoned, so as not to let them feel pain and despair, and then destroy the so-called eighteen hell."


    "I see."


    Muyu glanced around at the countless souls still being tortured. Then, Muling sword had turned into countless branches full of vitality and swept towards all souls. It destroyed the torture tools that tormented the soul. It took about a quarter of an hour to save all the souls.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much. Please let us die! We really don''t want to be tortured any more. " All souls surround Muyu with amnesty and beg Muyu to kill them.


    Mu Yu was helpless: "I didn''t mean to kill you


    Sentence mang snorted: "I think you''d better do it according to their requirements! When the ghosts return to the palace, they will not be able to return to the place where they are trapped, because they will not be able to help them to return ... Wait, I see... "


    The sentence awn words say half suddenly low voice exclamation, the voice appears very shocked."What''s the matter?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Sentence mang suddenly low cry, let Mu yu feel very strange, sentence mang usually seldom say anything to him, not to mention this strange reaction for no reason.


    "What do you think of?" Mu Yu asked.


    Jumang didn''t answer directly, but said: "you go to look for something. I don''t know exactly what it is, but I know that it can maintain the consciousness of these souls. It should be in the 18 levels of hell, and all these souls can be gathered and protected."


    "You don''t want to protect these souls again?" Mu Yu eyebrows a pick, sentence mang suddenly changed his mind, let him not very understand.


    "Don''t you want to save it?" Sentence mang said lightly.


    Muyu does not refute. He knows that there must be some reasons for the change of attitude before and after Jumang. Muyu asked his soul, "I will try to get you out of this land of right and wrong, but you must tell us the situation here. Do you know what''s in these 18 levels of hell that keeps your mind awake? "


    When countless souls heard that they could leave this place, they were overjoyed and began to scramble to say:


    "yes, they irrigated our souls with strange water to keep our souls awake."


    "Yes, it''s that thing. Those monsters, after tormenting our souls, are responsible for using that thing to recover our souls."


    "Yes, it''s terrible. The black water that we water every day comes from it."


    These tormented souls seem to be very afraid of the things mentioned, but they can''t make it clear at once, and even can''t make sense of what it is, but their souls are able to perceive the existence of such things.


    Under the guidance of his soul, Muyu went to the center of the 18th layer of hell. In the middle of the hell was a ferocious big mouth used to collect the source of pain. At this time, there were a lot of scattered ghost fire erupting.


    That''s what the soul says, the breath comes from this big mouth.


    "The things of the ghost gate people are evil."


    Muyu observed the bloody mouth closely this time, and the ghost fire that erupted just now became solid after being excited by the scream of the soul, and then turned into liquid and flowed into the mouth of this ferocious big face.


    And he also saw a strange pool around this ferocious face. The pool was also made of bones, which flowed black weak water. The flesh winged horned monster used this weak water to gradually recover the tortured and damaged soul.


    "No, the weak water is not the same as the weak water outside."


    Muyu gently dipped in the weak water with Muling. The weak water here seems to be contaminated with some strange things and even a little familiar feeling in addition to the breath of cold.


    Then Mu Yu''s mind flashed, and he suddenly understood where this familiar feeling came from.


    "How? This is the breath of returning soul to heart! "


    Muyu is shocked!


    He had more than one contact with transitional soul returning to the heart. He had seen it in the dead wood Valley and when he went back to the past, and the weak water was mixed with the breath of soul returning.


    "But how can the soul crossing and heart returning appear in this place? It''s strange. Have the ghost disciples found the soul again? "


    Mu Yu feels a little uneasy in his heart. Does this mean that there is something wrong with the thunder immortal? But on second thought, it seems that there is no right sign in time logic.


    Just now the young soul said that he had been tortured for more than 300 years, and he had kept sober consciousness for more than 300 years. That is to say, the soul crossing and soul returning existed in this place at least 300 years ago. The ghost family lost their soul crossing heart more than 30 years ago. The evidence is conclusive. If the soul crossing and heart returning lost, it means that it is impossible to appear here.


    "Do you know what it is to cross the soul and return to the heart?" Muyu asked questions in the bottom of my heart.


    "I only know that its power is not weaker than that of kaixu tripod and array hall under your control. They are probably of the same level." Sentence mang returned.


    "Well? Are you sure? " Muyu didn''t expect that Jumang would give such a high evaluation. The power of crossing the soul to the heart is not weaker than that of the array hall and kaixu Ding?


    The array hall and kaixu tripod are very powerful. We can know from their strength that they can resist the triple palace. And the strange stick of crossing the soul to the heart can be compared with the array hall and kaixu Ding?


    Although Muyu has never felt how powerful it is to cross the soul and return to his heart, he risked his life to seize it from the ghost family, and tried to seal it up. It seems that he knew this for a long time.


    "No mistake. In short, you should first see if you can find this thing. If I am right, the soul crossing and heart returning should be in pairs, or damaged. The dead wood only takes half of the soul returning heart." Sentence mang responded.


    This matter is becoming more and more complicated. Muyu only knows that the soul can be restored by crossing the soul and returning to the heart. It must be because of the existence of the soul crossing and returning to the heart that the soul has been tormented in the eighteen layers of hell can ensure the integrity of the soul.


    "So as long as I find the soul here, I can recover my father''s soul?"Mu Yu''s heart became hot. He always thought that Du Hun GUI Xin was in the hands of Ru Lei real man. However, it is still unclear where he is. If he can find the other half of Du Hun GUI Xin here, then there is no need to worry about the whereabouts of Ru Lei.


    He began to circle around the weak pool which was contaminated by the soul of the soul, and found that there was nothing strange on it except some ferocious patterns. However, the weak water in the weak pool also flows from the ferocious mouth, which looks very strange.


    Muyu carefully melts the branches full of birth machine into the big mouth of the blood vessel, and grows along the mouth of the blood vessel to explore where it leads. The branches of the wood were not afraid of the gloomy atmosphere coming from inside, but spread out smoothly.


    The big mouth of a bloody basin is more like a winding pipe. In the pipeline, the weak water seems to get rid of the bondage of gravity. Some of the weak water flows upward from the bottom, and some from the top. The weak water seems to know where it should flow consciously.


    Muling quickly found an exit along the dark pipe, and then a message was sent back. Muling went to the 17th hell!


    "It turns out that everything in hell here is interlinked."


    Muyu thought for a moment and said to those souls, "you are all waiting for me here. Don''t run out from above. You may not be able to cross the weak water, but you will be bound in the weak water."


    "And you, my lord?" Asked a middle-aged soul.


    "Me? I''m going to hell. "


    Muyu replies, and then finds that this statement is a little strange. He has the lofty feeling of "who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell". Then he plans to say more bluntly, saying, "I''m going to save hell!"


    At present, I didn''t explain too much. I just disappeared in the wood spirit.


    When he appeared in the 17th hell, there were countless sad cries from all directions, and the soul here was still suffering from inhuman torture. At this time, the annoying voice of the ghost ancestor rang again: "humble mole ant, you dare to damage my good things, you wait for me, I will certainly tear you to pieces!"


    "Why are you talking again? Didn''t you all be dumb just now Muyu said impatiently.


    "Boy, if you''re smart, get out now, and I can still leave you a whole body, or I''ll make you immortal..."


    Muyu doesn''t want to spend any words with this haunting old devil. If it has a way to deal with Muyu, it won''t wait until now. There was no hesitation at the moment. The wood spirit suddenly rose and turned into thousands of branches. It crushed all the souls of the flesh winged horned monsters that guarded them, and rescued the remaining souls.


    "Humble human, give me shelter --"


    the ghost ancestor was angry, but his words disappeared before he finished, because all the trapped souls stopped crying in pain, as if the scream stopped, the ghost ancestor could not speak.


    "I see. No wonder I always find your voice hard to hear. It turns out that your voice is a mixture of the screams of these souls. If the soul doesn''t scream, you can''t speak." Mu Yu despised all over his face. It was the first time he met such a strange guy.


    Each layer of hell holds a variety of souls. These souls are not only human beings, but also Yumeng demons and demons, and even monsters. So we are not surprised that Muyu can control trees, and we are also grateful to Muyu.


    Muyu was in such a hell. Every hell he went through was threatened by the ghost ancestor who didn''t know where he was hiding. Then he rescued all the souls in the hell and tortured him. After that, he shut up.


    Then I explained it to all souls again. I came here to prepare to go to hell. You don''t go out and wait for my good news. I explained it 18 times in total. He felt that he could explain the same thing 18 times, and he was really a good and patient young man.


    "A patient young man like me should be cherished." Mu Yu affirms himself.


    Muyu must do this, because the power of the old devil is obtained by tormenting his soul. Therefore, before looking for the trouble of the old devil, he should first weaken the source of his strength, so that the soul will not suffer any more.


    Many souls have been trapped here for hundreds of years. Muyu accidentally asked that the one who was trapped the longest was 500 years ago.


    "So this place existed 500 years ago?" Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully. He felt pity for those souls who had been trapped for hundreds of years. He could not bear to be tortured in a place day after day for hundreds of years.


    "Come on, that''s right. It''s down here." He said.


    At this time, they have come to the first level of hell, but also the bottom of the hell. Saving tens of thousands of souls is not a simple thing. If Muyu didn''t have such a powerful thing as Muling, he would have to save them one by one.


    "What''s down there?"


    Muyu went to the bottom of the big mouth next to the bottom of the pipeline also led to unknown places.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    The plume disappeared again in the wood spirit and quickly went down. This time, the pipeline is straight, but the distance is very long. The weak water envelops Muling, which hinders Mu Ling''s progress, but it does not have much impact.


    It took about a quarter of an hour to dive. According to Muyu''s estimation, it should be at least ten thousand meters deep. I didn''t expect that the old devil still stayed in such a place. It was really strange.


    Then the pipe became open. Muyu felt that Muling had dived into a huge pool, surrounded by weak black water. He soon found an exit, and then saw an incredible scene!


    Muyu felt as if he had come to a starry sky. There was a lot of light in the distance. However, there were strange stones floating around. The stones floated aimlessly and ran into each other occasionally, but they didn''t make any sound. They just continued to drift apart.


    "How? This is also a rift in the world


    Muyu is surprised!


    Just like the crevasse seen in the valley of Moyun mountain, those golden lights are not stars, but inscriptions! An inscription to protect the triple heaven gap!


    "Yes, here it is." Sentence awn out of the voice.


    Muyu looked around the place where he had just come out. He found that there was a round bubble, about tens of meters in diameter. It was composed of black weak water. A black pipe was formed above the bubble. It seemed that it was solidified by weak water, and it went straight into the earth above. That was the place where Muyu came out.


    In addition, the blister extends a thick black chain, which emits a strong light, as if absorbing the aura around. The black chain extends to an altar at the other end.


    the altar as like as two peas and the wooden feather in the cave just looked alike. The only difference is that there is a red pillar with thick arms and arms on the altar. It grows about two meters, and it is like blood poured into it. The blood is solidified. Even though it is far away from home, it can feel the strong smell of blood and strong killing from red pillars.


    This killing gas is thousands of times stronger than Muyu''s killing power!


    "It''s really about crossing the soul and returning to the heart!"


    Muyu exclaimed, and the array pattern under his feet was a little bit. He had already stepped on the floating stone and approached the altar. He looked at the red pillar carefully. This violent breath is absolutely right to cross the soul and return to the heart!


    The other end of the black chain extended from the bubble formed by the weak water was tied to the soul crossing and returning to the heart. The surrounding of the sacrificial altar was covered by the dense ghost gas, which appeared and disappeared from time to time, just like breathing. At one time, it disappeared in the altar, and then appeared again to wrap the altar.


    The top of the soul returning home sends out a strange blood red light towards the inscriptions not far away. It seems to be killing the inscriptions.


    "The breath of these inscriptions and the way they are arranged are from the master''s hand."


    Muyu recognized the arranger who guarded the gap array in a moment. Even now fenghaochen''s array skill is far above Muyu, but Muyu has at least the ability to analyze master''s array technique.


    On the outside of the array, there is a golden pattern. The golden pattern forms a cage. There is a shadow in the cage. Muyu can''t see the true face of the shadow, but he knows what array technique is used to form the cage.


    So far away!


    This array technique is very powerful, hundreds of times more powerful than Muyu saw in the demon tower of xuanjizi Zhenzhen town. Muyu''s "close to the horizon" array used by Muyu to fight against enemies is more like a drop in the ocean.


    "What kind of monster is master holding here with a distance?"


    Muyu is amazed. He didn''t expect the master to come here.


    At this time, crossing the soul and returning to the heart sends out a strange blood red light, which is eroding the "near the horizon" array technique. It seems that the intention is to release the monster inside.


    The shadow seemed to notice that someone was coming here, and soon began to whirl violently. The shadow formed the face of a carnivorous horned monster, with its mouth open, eyes wide open, and roaring furiously.


    "Sorry, I can''t hear you. Speak up."


    Muyu spread out his hands and looked at the fog with disgust. Then he understood that the "close to the horizon" array technique is a cage array technique that magnifies a short distance infinitely and is made with a very short distance. It is impossible for the guys inside to transmit their voices when they speak.


    It is estimated that the shadow just now controlled the scream of the souls of the 18th floor hell with the help of the power of returning to the heart. Unfortunately, the souls of the 18th floor hell have been liberated, and this guy can''t speak any more.


    Muyu walks to the cage of array technique, and he suddenly thinks of it, because the red moon, who met in the luanju Valley in the Moyun mountains, seems to have escaped from the seal below. Is it possible that Chiyue was also imprisoned at that time just by virtue of the long-term corpse gas of Luan burial Valley?


    "Well, what do you think?" Mu Yu asked."My name is not hello. I have a name." Sentence mang said lightly.


    "Well, Jumang, what do you think?"


    Muyu always thinks that it''s strange that the ghost gate people used to cross the soul and return to the heart to erode for so long, but they didn''t break the distance. So, why did the red moon at the bottom of the valley break free at that time?


    Ju mang pondered for a moment and then said, "this guy and the red moon I met in luanju valley are not ordinary Yue people. They belong to the leader level of the Yue clan."


    "The last time I met the red moon, it was only distracted."


    "That''s because it takes too much energy to break away from the seal. Its real strength is far above the distraction period. It is the existence of Mahayana. And this guy here is even more powerful than red moon. You''re just lucky. " Sentence mang snorted.


    Muyu does not refute what, luck is also a part of the strength, not so much good luck as bad luck that red moon.


    "But how did the red moon break away from its seal?" Mu Yu still doesn''t understand. With the help of the ghost disciples, the old devil couldn''t break away from the seal, and the red moon broke free without any help?


    In terms of where the red moon is now, Muyu is not very clear. He only knows that the red moon is a monster that can see the light die. The sun in the triple sky is enough to kill it. But the White Ape demon king said that the red moon is not so easy to kill. In short, things seem to be quite complicated.


    At present, the understanding of Yue people is too little, and several demon kings are always reluctant to speak clearly. Muyu doesn''t want to get to the bottom of this kind of thing. What he wants to do most is to destroy the plan of Guimen people and completely cut off this monster''s plan to break away from the seal.


    As for what will happen in the future, in the future, there are a lot of troubles in front of us that we can''t take into account. What do we think about so much.


    Muyu gets close to the array technique cage and finds that the array pattern has been almost corroded by the power of soul crossing and returning to the heart. At this rate, the array pattern will be completely broken in a month or two at most, and then the monster will run out.


    "I''m sorry, you don''t have a chance to come out."


    Muyu naturally hated these monsters. Although he didn''t know why Shifu wanted to lock them up, since Shifu didn''t want them to come out, he had his reason.


    The array technique here uses the force of nature, even the array technique which is so close to the earth. Therefore, he must first cut off the power of "crossing the soul and returning to the heart", and then repair the array technique.


    Muyu puts his attention back to the soul crossing soul returning heart on the altar. He is not a rash person. He was hurt by Du Hun Guixin when he snatched Du Hun GUI Xin in his last cultivation. Muyu is not so arrogant that he can now fight against Du Hun GUI Xin.


    He approached the altar and carefully examined the ghost gas around the altar. The reason why the ghost gas disappeared and reappeared should be influenced by the spirit crossing and returning to the heart. At this time, the soul crossing returning to the heart was more like a living thing, breathing together.


    "Any good advice?"


    Muyu doesn''t know how to start. When he saw the soul returning to his heart last time, his father had sealed it, so Muyu didn''t see this phenomenon.


    "No, I don''t know much about it." He said.


    Muyu was a little disappointed, but he thought for a moment, and a group of green spiritual power appeared in his hand: "it seems that you can only rely on this move to travel all over the world."


    Since the discovery of the ability to separate black and white spirit power, I feel that things are much easier to do, which means "one fresh move can eat all over the sky".


    The blue spirit power was gradually separated and turned into a black and a white spirit power. He carefully approached the black and white spiritual power to the red awn sent out by the soul crossing and returning to the heart. After meeting the spiritual power, the red light was swallowed up again without any accident.


    Muyu didn''t intend to devour the soul crossing and return to the heart. He just wanted to cut off the connection between the soul crossing and the near distance array. Besides, he could not let the strange red light continue to corrode the distance.


    Hum!


    After a slight tremor, hongmang was disconnected from the distance and gradually took it back, as if it had lost its goal, but its powerful power was still violently fluctuating.


    "Do you think it''s possible for me to swallow up the soul returning to my heart?" Muyu thought.


    "What? You don''t want to save your father with your soul? " Ju mang asked.


    "I''m going to destroy it when I''ve run out of it." Muyu said.


    "I''ll tell you that you can''t swallow the soul and return to the heart. Because this thing, like Muling, is a very old and powerful thing. It will not be destroyed, whether it is a wooden spirit, or a tripod or a battle hall. "


    Sentence mang a basin of water splashed Mu Yu''s intention.


    The wood spirit is really powerful. At the beginning, the terrifying space barrier was not destroyed. The life and death of Styrax was wrapped in it. It only had some changes and was not swallowed up.


    Muyu has some helplessness. If not, he can only find a way to take this thing and find a chance to seal it.


    At this moment, however, a voice of surprise and anger came from the distance."Stop it!"


    A red light swept through!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Muyu is surprised. Since he came here, he hasn''t seen anything else. So the sudden voice startles him. He immediately turns around to avoid being robbed, and then turns to see that it is the red moon!


    "You fleshy winged horned monster, if you are not dead!"


    Muyu looks at the red moon standing on the altar in disgust. The monster who was killed by the sun in the valley of mass burial in the past still has his horns broken. Muyu recognizes the other party at a glance. At this time, the red moon looks very strange, like a mirage, as if bound to the altar, just as if it was rushed out of the soul.


    "It turns out that you are a humble mole ant. You dare to make trouble here. I want you to die!"


    The red moon jumps up directly and pours at the wooden feather. That sudden strong breath shows that the cultivation of the red moon has reached the period of robbery, which is even more powerful than when Muyu saw it for the first time!


    Obviously, since the red moon was killed by the sun of the triple heaven, it was brought to this strange place by the ghost gate people with special methods, and the cultivation has been restored a lot.


    In Muyu''s hand, the shadow sword crossed a green awn, and the array pattern surged, blocking the red moon. At the same time, a cold light crossed through the red moon''s left arm.


    "How could it be? Aren''t you a distracted ant? How can we get to the time of robbery? " Red moon is terrified, it roars back to jump past, opened the distance with wooden feather.


    "Distraction? Do you think you''re going to get stronger and everyone has to stay where you are? "


    Muyu snorted in disgust, and bullied her again. The shadow sword in her hand approached her step by step. With a wave, she took off one of the red moon''s arms.


    Muyu''s cultivation is still far above the red moon, but the red moon has returned to the altar, drinking furiously, suddenly grabs his arm which has been cut off, and then grabs Du Hun GUI Xin with one hand. Du Hun GUI Xin flashes a strange red awn and installs its arms back.


    Red moon showed a cruel look on her face and said, "boy, I''m still afraid of you three points outside, but you can''t be my opponent if you have to cross your soul here. It''s you who want to die. No wonder I am!"


    Du Hun Guixin gives out a strange red light. For a moment, Muyu feels that his soul in his body seems to be breaking away. He also has various strange illusions in his mind, as if he suddenly has an impulse to do anything for the soul crossing.


    But Muyu did not fall into the illusion, he knew what he was going to do.


    "Ha ha! You humble mole ants, in front of crossing souls and returning to their hearts, everyone will become slaves Red moon holding the soul to return to the heart toward wood feather rushed over.


    At this time, Muyu is still trying to get rid of the illusion. The illusion of crossing the soul to the heart is very strong, and it will take some time for him to get rid of it.


    The red moon has already killed Muyu --


    at the critical moment, the chaotic Yin and Yang suddenly vibrate, like a stream of water flowing through Mu Yu''s mind, driving all illusions out of Muyu''s mind in time. Muyu frowned slightly, and the soul returning to the heart was indeed an evil sect. However, he didn''t expect that the chaotic Yin and Yang could still resist the bewilderment of crossing the soul and returning to the heart. Muyu didn''t expect that.


    In Muyu''s hand, the shadow sword was scabbard again, and a sword was split out to meet the red moon. The shadow sword and soul crossing collided with each other, sending out a light sound. A huge wave suddenly dispersed, shaking the nearby altar. The powerful breath swept over the array, causing ripples.


    "How can you get rid of the control of soul crossing? No way, you humble ants can''t do this! " The red moon was frightened and angry.


    A red wave rippled in the heart of Du Hun''s return, and he shot at Mu Yu. Mu Yu''s heart was awe inspiring. He didn''t dare to pick up the red awn. The feeling of returning to the heart was very dangerous, far beyond his imagination.


    Shua!


    Muyu quickly retreats, but Du Hun Guixin still rubs the corner of his clothes. What makes him feel palpitating is that the part of the corner is scraped by the red awn of Du Hun Guixin. The corner of the garment seems to be endowed with a soul. It seems that the corner is alive and wants to stab Mu Yu. At the same time, the places with soul in the corner also begin to spread. Muyu''s clothes seem to be all To become a monster with a soul!


    "What the hell!"


    Wood feather sword awn across, while the soul above the corner of the clothes spread, will cut off the clothes, again back out. It was cut off the corner of the clothes floating in the air, flashing red, as if there is a soul that, open teeth and claws, covetously at the wooden feather.


    "Hum! Humble mole ants, you''d better catch them with your hands! "


    The red moon laughs wildly, and the soul returns to the heart of Mu Yu. At the foot of Mu Yu, the sky Gang star array flashes out. The whole person has already moved out. The red light hits the altar which has just been shaken off. Then the altar also seems to be alive, emitting a strange light and floating in the air.


    "Crossing the soul and returning to the heart can endow any thing with soul, and all things will obey my command. You''d better take your hands off!" Red moon a wave, the altar toward Mu Yu hit.


    I don''t know what kind of material this altar is made of. It''s very strange. After receiving such a blow just now, nothing happened. At this time, there was a burst sound in the air, like a heavy mountain, extremely heavy.In front of the wooden feather, the golden array pattern was lit up, and the "near the horizon" array technique turned out to be illusory, and the altar was intercepted. But the red light on the sacrificial platform suddenly and quickly toward the wood Yu''s distance, the array pattern surged over, the golden distance was dyed into a monstrous red in an instant, and then the nearby Tianya even surrounded Muyu.


    "It''s a good evil to cross the soul and return to the heart!" Mu Yu is frightened, and his body disappears in the same place again. However, the near distance array technique in this space-time has got rid of his control and becomes the thing with soul in the hands of red moon.


    "Ha ha! Don''t you think your array skills will work on you one day? " Red moon looks at Mu Yu''s appearance and laughs ferociously. Once again, she waves her soul crossing and returning to her heart. The sacrificial platform, the near distance array and the corner of her clothes just now surround Mu Yu.


    Muyu is the first time to see a magic weapon that can use his opponent''s skills. What is the origin of crossing the soul and returning to the heart? How could it be so evil?


    Zhichi Tianya is like Tiangang star array, which is very familiar with Muyu. When Muyu is about to appear, it has already surrounded Muyu. As long as Muyu is surrounded, it is enough to trap Muyu like an old monster there.


    "It''s so subdued!"


    Muyu is very headache because of his own technique. He splits the shadow sword and splits it again. It turns into a green sword and goes towards the red moon.


    However, the red moon uses the soul crossing to block the sword awn, and the monstrous red light merges into the sword awn again, turning the green sword light into red! In a flash, the sword light seems to have its own consciousness, get rid of the control of wooden feather, and rush to Mu Yu in turn!


    "What a ghost


    Muyu just wants to curse his mother. How can he give the sword to the soul? What else can he do to fight back? No matter how the opponent attacks, he will be directly controlled by the soul crossing heart, and the sword and array skills cannot escape.


    At this time, the red sword mang cleaved to Mu Yu. The sword was made by Mu Yu. Mu Yu seemed to be fighting against another one himself. He could not dodge. He could only raise the shadow sword to meet the sword.


    Shua!


    The red sword awn was opened by the shadow sword, and Muyu retreated again.


    "Fortunately, the shadow sword is my own, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." Muyu''s eyebrows are locked. At least master''s Tianjian will not be sent to the soul by the soul crossing. This is the only thing to be thankful for.


    Many thoughts flashed through Mu Yu''s mind. He knew that there must be some weakness in this soul crossing return. Otherwise, once this device is used in the cultivation world, everything in the whole cultivation world will be given to the soul by it. Where can it resist?


    Such a powerful magic weapon, ghost door people still put under the ground, do not take to conquer the triple heaven is too unreasonable.


    He put his eyes on the natural array set by his master. Master''s array technique has reached a state of perfection. This array technique is quite superb. It has not been transferred to the soul by the soul. This shows that the role of soul crossing and heart returning depends on the object of the soul being crossed. If it exceeds its power range, it is impossible to cross the soul successfully.


    But what are the specific weaknesses?


    The magic weapons that had been transported to the soul had been surrounded by Muyu again, but at this time, there was a crash, and the corner of the clothes from Muyu who was the first to be transported to the soul was suddenly broken in the middle of the flight and turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "The weakness lies in the time of soul crossing!"


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully, and then Fen Ying Jian again met him. His Fen Ying Jian did not dare to appear any sword awn for fear of being crossed again. However, the near distance array of soul crossing is in the front, and the feeling that it is clear that it is going to stab the altar, but it is always unable to pierce it, appears on Muyu.


    Muyu has a headache. Usually, he uses this array technique to make the enemy feel powerful and unable to make the end. Unexpectedly, today, he was taught by his array technique.


    His shadow sword was blocked by the distance, but the distance didn''t block the altar and sword. They were attacking each other and killing chaomuyu!


    Muyu can only draw back the shadow sword, and the wooden spirit sword suddenly turns into a big tree in the sky and meets the altar and sword awn.


    With a bang, Mu Ling shakes on Mu Yu. Muyu disappears in Muling, and then appears in another place.


    Fortunately, the wooden spirit sword will not be crossed.


    However, at this time, the sound of "Hua La" came again, and the sword and the distance between the two souls also turned into red smoke and disappeared.


    These things have not existed for a long time after being transported to the soul. It seems that they have exhausted their strength and will soon disappear. This is the defect of soul crossing and returning to the heart.


    "But this altar is really powerful."


    Muyu looks at the sacrificial platform, which is used to store the soul and return to the heart, without the defects of sword and array technique.


    Red moon sneered: "do you think this is the only skill you can do to cross the soul and return to the heart? I tell you, you must die today


    The red light of returning soul from all directions, turning the floating stones, huge iron chains and blisters formed by weak water into monstrous red.Shua!


    All the stones seem to have life in general, weak water formed a ferocious huge face, the red iron chain is clattering. Then the weak water again deformed, appeared the body and limbs, turned into a water monster up to ten meters high, and the red iron chain clattered.


    "I forgot to tell you that the power of absorbing souls and returning to the heart over the years will not be so easily destroyed!" Red moon evil ground smile way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Both the sacrificial altar and the iron chain are affected by the soul crossing and returning to the heart all the year round, so there is no collapse. At this time, under the influence of the soul crossing and returning to the heart, these things began to combine and become a monster with soul.


    This weak water formed monster looks very strong, rolling a towering flame, pressing down on the wooden feather.


    At Mu Yu''s feet, one point of Tiangang star array can only be moved quickly. At this time, he did not dare to use the sword and array technique. It was so strange that he could give any skill and magic weapon he touched to the soul. If it wasn''t for Muyu''s shadow sword and Muling, they had their own spirituality, and Muyu didn''t even have the strength to backhand.


    But now the situation is not optimistic, because he has lost his sword and array skills, and he can''t give full play to his full strength only by dividing shadow sword and wood spirit.


    Mu Ling suddenly appeared thousands of branches and leaves, blocking the weak water monster in the past. Fortunately, after Mu Ling had a thorough understanding of Mu Ling, the branches of this magic weapon were no longer so fragile and would not be easily cut off. Therefore, Muyu could persist for a period of time.


    And the red moon also from another direction surrounded, it holds the soul to return to the heart, Red Mansions swept, incomparable monstrous, wooden feather can only avoid its edge, dare not hard connect.


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect it to be so difficult! "


    Muyu thought that he would not encounter any trouble when he came down. Even if he had, he could easily solve it, but he didn''t expect to kill such a troublesome role.


    The iron chain in the hand of the weak water monster blocks the sky and the sound is loud and deafening. Those chains seem to have their own eyes. They can always easily repel the wood spirit and come towards the body of Muyu.


    Boom!


    The iron chain swept across the wood spirit, and a strong vibration came from the wood spirit. When Mu Yu maintained the wood spirit, it had to bear the strong vibration at the same time, and the Qi and blood in the whole human body was also rolling.


    The battle was very subdued. His strength was not weaker than the current red moon, but he became tied up because of his soul crossing.


    "It seems that we have to get out of here as soon as possible."


    Muyu''s mind turned sharply. There should be some restrictions on this place. As long as you leave this place and go back to it, you may have a way to deal with this kind of trouble.


    He looked up. Just when he came down, he was drilling down along the pipe formed by weak water. The weak water penetrated the black rock, so mu Yu had to rely on Mu Ling to drill into the rock if he wanted to go up.


    Muyu immediately rushed to the top without hesitation. At the same time, Muling quickly entangled himself with the weak water troll, blocking and retreating at the same time.


    "Hum! Want to escape? There are no doors! "


    The red moon has seen Muyu''s intention and understands that Muyu wants to leave this place, but he will not let Muyu escape. The monstrous red awn in his hands poured out again, forming a thin film, which poured into the black rock, and then the black rock had a strange change, produced the soul, and roared one after another.


    After these black rocks were spirited away, they saw Muyu rushing towards them. On the black rocks, there were a pair of monstrous blood red eyes. Then these black rocks stretched out their hands made of red stones and grabbed them towards Muyu.


    "The devil! How do I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere? "


    Muyu''s way to escape from this place was interrupted directly. The strange eyes on the black rocks made him feel a little familiar.


    Then he was stunned!


    By the way! Evil is not old! A hell on earth as like as two peas,


    was not able to bring him to the world and to return the six evil to the evil. When the six evil spirits returned to the evil spirits, they immediately sent out a strange red mane. The whole room appeared all the same things with the same evil eyes. It seemed that they were living and being evil. It is certain that the six evil spirits in the evil hands and the souls in the heart have some relations. Yes?


    Muyu can''t think about it clearly, but he doesn''t have time to think about it. At this time, Xie Bulao''s whereabouts are unknown and he doesn''t know what the situation is. It''s useless to think too much about it. The top priority is to solve the blockade of crossing the soul and returning to the heart.


    "The soul crossing home is too powerful. It''s the same level as the opening tripod of the array hall. If you want to fight against it, you must solve the red moon which controls the soul crossing and returning to the heart." The voice of sentence mang rings in Muyu''s mind.


    "Of course I know to solve the red moon, the point is that I can''t get close to him." The wooden feather sank.


    "You can only use the strange power in your body." Ju mang put forward some suggestions.


    "How could it be? That kind of spiritual power can do it if it wants to swallow the weak water, but I can''t completely control it. Once it loses its balance, it will lead to very serious consequences! " Muyu said cautiously.


    After the separation of stillness and anger, we need to pay attention to the balance between them. Once either side has the upper hand, it will be out of control and expand indefinitely. Even if the ghost gate is destroyed, triple heaven will be in danger.


    "If you don''t, there''s only one dead end. If you can use it properly, you can direct it into the space barrier. " Sentence mang snorted."Space barrier?"


    Muyu is surprised to see the outside covered by the array. It is full of space turbulence. It can''t be touched at will. It is enough to crush people into powder. Even if Muyu''s strength during the robbery period is in the space turbulence, he can''t say that he can survive.


    "Yes, the turbulent flow of space will not be eroded by vitality and stillness. You can use wood spirit. Wood spirit can''t be affected by anger and stillness. Although wood spirit can''t absorb these two kinds of things, it can wrap them. When time comes, let Qi and Qi melt this powerful array into a hole, and then throw it out. With your array skill, I think it should be able to repair this array. " He said.


    Muyu dodges a monster red awn again. He finds that he can only use Ju Mang''s suggestion. Although he can''t control the rage and stillness, he can still guide the anger and stillness with the help of the array here.


    "Then put it together!"


    As soon as Muyu bit his teeth, his left hand was covered with white light, and his right hand flashed with black. The whole person was covered with two colors of black and white, which became extremely strange.


    "Fight between trapped animals, I see what you can do!"


    The red moon saw the white and black light on Mu Yu, but he didn''t care about it. In his opinion, he had to rely on his soul to return to his heart. He was not afraid of anything at all.


    However, the random red moon suddenly felt a shock. The feeling of this state of mind was so sudden that even he didn''t understand what had happened. He calmed down and thought it was his own illusion. He burst into a drink and returned to his heart and attacked Mu Yu again.


    This time, Mu Yu did not hide, but coldly looked at the red light that the red moon sent out.


    "Boy, you''re going to be caught with your hands off your back!"


    Red moon grinned grimly. He could imagine that Mu Yu was given the soul to ferry by the soul, and then controlled by him!


    "Cross the soul and return to the heart, this kind of thing can''t help me!"


    Muyu stretched out his right hand, and the black spirit power floated out of his right hand, but this time only a little bit, like a wisp of small black smoke, filled in the air.


    "Ha ha! When I think you will use any means, it''s just bluffing! " The red moon laughs scornfully and looks at Mu Yu in a very playful way.


    But soon it froze!


    Because the wisp of seemingly unbearable black smoke was hit by the evil red light of soul crossing when it floated out, but the black smoke only slightly rotated, and it did not imagine the scene of being controlled by soul crossing.


    On the contrary, that fabulous red awn was shot into the light black smoke, and it was like a stone drowning in the sea, completely swallowed up!


    "How could that be possible?"


    Red moon is stunned for a moment. What does it mean to cross the soul and return to the heart? He knows better than anyone else. That kind of thing is so powerful that it can''t be resisted by Mu Yu''s cultivation. So where is the problem?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The red moon once again throws out a strange red awn, and covers it with the wood feather. Just now Muyu has been running away, but now it only calls out a wisp of black smoke to solve the attack of crossing the soul and returning to the heart, which makes it unable to accept!


    Muyu looked at the strange red awn coming in the face, snorted coldly and stretched out his left hand. This time, it was a wisp of equal amount of anger.


    Red moon stares at the seemingly weak white smoke, and feels something wrong in her heart. She is thinking about whether to take back the strange red awn. When she touches the white smoke, the strange red awn suddenly soars, and its power increases a hundred times in an instant!


    "Ha ha! Humble mole ant, is this your way? Are you making this for fun? It''s stupid of you to give me the icing on the cake! "


    Red moon extremely arrogant ridicules, he even feels that Mu Yu is already flustered, using array technique to make a fool of himself.


    After touching the white spiritual power of Muyu''s left hand, the monster''s red awn seems to have been infinitely inspired. Its power keeps soaring, and its momentum keeps rising, even surpassing the strongest strength that red moon can exert by crossing the soul and returning to the heart.


    "Boy, if you kneel down and beg for mercy from me, I can also consider killing your body and spirit. Otherwise, your soul will be trapped in 18 layers of hell forever. I will torture you and let you send out painful howls to enhance the power of crossing the soul and returning to the heart."


    Red moon complacently looks at the suddenly powerful monstrous red awn, which is enough to destroy heaven and earth. No matter what means Muyu uses, in his opinion, this strange red awn is enough to put Muyu to death!


    He had already imagined Muyu''s frightened look, and even wanted to make Muyu kneel down to beg for mercy.


    However, Muyu just looked at this ugly and disgusting thing in disgust. He didn''t understand what this guy was rampant about. All kinds of threats were added to the fight.


    "Ugly, will you die if you don''t talk stupid?"


    Mu Yu said indifferently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    "You dirty little ant, how could you say that to me! Die for me


    The red moon waves her hand to make the monster red mans who has already been soaring to the soul. However, the proud look on her face suddenly stops and becomes unbelievable!


    The monster red awn, which touched the white life, became very powerful and was fully inspired. However, it was completely out of the control of the red moon. Instead, it constantly reached a peak, which seemed to explode and split, making the red moon very angry!


    Whoa!


    After reaching the peak of the momentum of the monstrous red awn, the peak will decline, and gradually fade red, and gradually become white vitality, assimilated by life!


    "How? What the hell is this? " The red moon is very angry!


    "Kill you dirty bedbugs!"


    Muyu waved coldly. Before the anger and stillness had not completely gone, Muyu immediately led the anger and stillness toward the red moon.


    After all, the anger and stillness are differentiated by his mutated psychic power. Even after being detached from the body, he can still be controlled by him for a period of time. As long as there are not too many things to swallow, he can be under the command of Muyu.


    At this time, the light and seemingly harmless life and death of human and animal swaying in the air, forming a whirlpool, wrapped to the red moon.


    Red moon is very angry. It immediately controls the weak water monster and wants to block the anger and stillness. The black heavy iron chain is powerful enough to disperse the strange black-and-white smoke.


    but the red moon once again miscalculated, and was shocked to find that the invincible black iron chain controlled by the weak water monster was drawn in the other party''s black On the white smoke, the light black and white smoke did not show any signs of collapse. On the contrary, when the iron chain smoked on the black smoke, it was swallowed up by the black disgust, and all the great power disappeared!


    And the iron chain smoke in the white, the iron chain itself even once again skyrocketed, the red moon has not had time to be happy, the soaring iron chain but instantly cracked, turned into a part of the white smoke!


    "No way! How can you, the humble mole ant, block the soul from returning to the heart? "


    The red moon roars, it does not know what anger and stillness mean. There are not many people in the world who can understand it.


    However, Muyu didn''t care about him. When he was fighting, he didn''t like to talk nonsense with each other. Muling sword had formed a huge hand, holding all the anger and stillness firmly.


    Anger and stillness can''t be absorbed by Mu Ling, but mu Ling can''t be swallowed up by them. So when the giant wooden hand cages created by Mu Ling separately trap Qi and Qi, anger and stillness have to keep trying to get away, but they can''t get rid of them.


    Under the control of Muyu, Muling has formed a big tree with numerous branches crisscross, but each branch is hollow, which is wrapped with vitality and dead gas.


    When the red awn comes again, the wood spirit will directly let the branches emit vitality and dead gas, devouring the monstrous red awn!


    At this time, Muling is like a very powerful phagocytic weapon. Even a leaf has great phagocytic capacity. The veins of each leaf flow with life and dead gas. After continuous phagocytosis, there are more and more vitality and dead gas, and more and more branches come out of Muling.


    Thanks to the formidable and powerful treasure of Muling, it is almost endless when transforming trees. Otherwise, it is impossible to bear so much vitality and stillness.


    The red moon roared angrily. It directed the weak water monster to catch Mu Ling. However, as soon as the weak water monster came into contact with Mu Ling, it was directly swallowed up by the anger and stillness of the wood spirit''s branches and leaves. These weak waters absorb Yin Qi all the year round. They are incomparably powerful and contain terrible tearing force, but they are nothing in front of anger and stillness!


    Mu Yu snorted coldly and controlled Mu Ling again. This time, his Mu Ling took the upper hand from the downwind, which in turn eroded the weak water monster. The iron chain of the weak water monster''s incomparable power had been completely swallowed up, and it could only conjure up the weak water giant hand to fight against the wood spirit.


    However, the weak water on its body will be swallowed up by the Qi and dead gas overflowing between the branches and leaves of Muling. When it becomes more and more after the anger and dead gas engulf the weak water, Muling timely conjures up more branches and leaves to wrap up the vitality and dead gas!


    But in a short time, the original mighty weak water monster had been engulfed by anger and stillness, and no residue was left. At this time, Muling became overwhelming and continued to devour the altar.


    The sacrificial altar, which has been infiltrated by the soul crossing and returning to the heart for many years, has become extremely strange. However, this time, it has completely met with a nemesis. When the branches of the wood spirit twinkle on the altar, the altar has no resistance and turns into anger and death!


    "Anger and stillness are really fierce!"


    Even Muyu has to admit that this kind of thing is too terrible. Who could have thought that the little Styrax grass he got from erchongtian could produce such terrible power. The most primitive balance treasure in the whole world is really not casual. It will destroy the world if it is not careful!"No way! I don''t believe it, you humble ant... "


    The red moon is angry. The last time she broke away from the seal and was still distracted, she was treated by Muyu. This time, the cultivation of this number has been restored to the period of crossing the robberies. When she meets Muyu, she is enough to avenge her revenge. However, Muyu is completely defeated by him. Even if Chiyue returns to her heart with the help of crossing the soul, she is not mu Yu''s opponent.


    The red moon, who was also arrogant and rampant, angrily waved the spirit of crossing the soul and returning to the heart to block the wood spirit. However, the Red Mansions fell on the wood spirit and disappeared each time. On the contrary, it promoted the vitality and stillness of the wood spirit. The more Red Mansions shot out, the more anger and stillness came into being!


    "You say I am a humble mole ant, so what are you?"


    Muyu looks at the dirty ugly monster contemptuously. At this time, Muling has forced the red moon to the edge of the array, and the red moon has been completely blocked!


    "How could How could... "


    The anger in red moon''s eyes has already disappeared. Instead, it is filled with endless fear. It feels fear from anger and stillness. Thousands of years of seal have not killed it. Even if it was wiped out by the sunshine of three days, it also tried to survive.


    But where ever thought that he would encounter a life threat at this time?


    It looked at the anger and stillness, the heart has understood that this thing can completely let it go, even if it is tenacious vitality can not survive!


    "No, I don''t want to die, please I don''t want to die... "


    The red moon, who was still rampant at first, began to beg for mercy. Finally, she was frightened by the anger and stillness enough to destroy her form and spirit, and began to kneel down to beg for mercy.


    "Let me go. I promise you whatever you want. You can do whatever you want! Please let me go. Even if you want the ghost''s life, I can order him to commit suicide. Please don''t kill me... " The red moon is no longer rampant just now, but turned into a dirty slug like shivering. In the face of death, it felt incomparable fear. At this time, Muyu, like the original sword shadow dust wind, brought it endless oppression, and the anger and stillness made it unable to resist.


    The leaves have completely surrounded the red moon. Mu Yu looks down at the red moon paralyzed in the corner of the array. The wood spirit has transformed into a divine soul wood. By using the powerful power of stillness and vitality, the red moon is completely controlled!


    Red moon''s frightened eyes are lax.


    Mu Yu said in a cold voice, "say! Where on earth did you come from? "


    Muyu feels that this guy must know many secrets of the ghost gate, even the secrets of the triple palace.


    "I''m a member of the Moon Clan of the quadruple sky. I was originally the commander of the Red Moon Clan. I was sent to the triple heaven by the heaven holding people more than 5000 years ago, but the sword shadow and dust wind sealed us up."


    "What is a man who holds heaven?" Muyu has heard this statement for the third time. Jumang and the king of the sea demon are not clear about the explanation. Muyu will find out for himself this time.


    "The man who holds heaven is an extremely powerful existence. We are only responsible for carrying out its orders. If we resist, we will be killed, but we never know who it is or where it comes from. I''m just the vanguard led by the Yue clan to wipe out the enemy in three days. I don''t know anything about it. " Red Moon said numbly.


    It''s really weird for a guy in charge of executing the killing order, but he doesn''t know what his leader is.


    "What''s that black shadow that''s sealed over there? Why did you break free of the seal and it didn''t? "


    Muyu points to the so-called ghost ancestor who is imprisoned in another part of the array. This guy looks even worse than the red moon, who at least breaks free from the seal of the Moyun mountain range, but it does not.


    "He is the commander sent by the ghosts to wipe out the three heavenly races who disobey orders. The ghost disciples of triple heaven are under his control, but they are also sealed by the sword shadow dust wind. I broke away from the seal because the original seal in the Moyun mountains was related to the trapped immortal prison of sword shadow and dust wind, but then the prison suddenly disappeared. The seal there was affected, and I managed to break free. However, the seal here is intact. "


    Ghosts?


    Muyu has always heard about alien races, but he never knows what there are. Up to now, he has heard about Yue clan, and now there is a ghost clan. What is the matter?


    There are three races in the triple heaven. What do they disobey and will be watched by those who hold the sky?


    "How much do you know about the white world of the triple palace?"


    Muyu asked quietly.


    "White world? He is not a man of the triple heaven. He belongs to the soul clan and is also sent by those who hold heaven. "


    "What? Is the white world a stranger


    This time, the voice of sentence Mang''s surprise rang out in Muyu''s mind.


    Mu Yu is also surprised that the white world is not the race of triple heaven?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    The white world is an alien race!


    Muyu never thought about this. He always thought that Baijie was just getting worse after he became the master of the triple palace. However, he didn''t expect that Baijie was also a stranger!


    "If Bai Jie is a soul clan, why would my master believe him?" Muyu asked in a deep voice.


    At the beginning, master Mu Yu asked Bai Jie to help him after he could not maintain it. In Mu Yu''s opinion, it is impossible for master Mu Yu to realize that Bai Jie is a soul clan.


    "Because not long after he came to San Chong Tian, he didn''t call him Bai Jie, but he was heartless. At that time, the owner of the triple palace was actually a man named Bai Jie. At that time, the white world wanted to protect the triple heaven. Soon after he and Jianying CHENFENG had been trapped in the immortal prison, he tried to find a way to mix into the triple heaven, and took away the soul of the white world. He knew everything. But it was too late for the sword shadow dust wind to stop it, because his cultivation was not enough to solve the problem of soul unconsciousness. "


    The more Mu Yu thought about it, the more frightened he felt. No wonder he thought there was something wrong with this matter. How could such a wise master believe in such people as Bai Jie? Ganqing Baijie was originally a good man. After helping to maintain the prison, he was trapped by wuwuxin. The sudden invasion of wuwujie was something Shifu Muyu didn''t expect.


    After that, why don''t you transfer the people of the Moyun mountains? It''s because the soul has no intention to hinder it!


    "How do you know that?" Mu Yu asked.


    "The soul didn''t want to come. Three days later, he always wanted to release us. He found me and told me all this. All the entrances and exits of triple heaven are well protected by the sword shadow dust wind. It''s like a safe barrier. We can''t invade triple heaven from other worlds thousands of years ago, but there is one place that the sword shadow dust wind can''t defend. " The red moon answers honestly.


    Sentence mang at this time said: "I know, is the reincarnation channel."


    "Reincarnation channel?" Mu Yu is surprised. According to heliankun and xuanjizi, the location of the triple palace is on the other side of the reincarnation channel. What is the connection between them?


    Muyu wants to ask more about the reincarnation channel, but at this time, the whole body of the red moon suddenly struggles, it is resisting Muyu''s spirit array!


    At this time, the strength of the spirit array is getting weaker and weaker. The red moon is not an ordinary person, but a strange race. Its strength is also very strong. Seeing that he was about to get rid of the Shenhun array, there was another struggle. In order to get rid of the future trouble, Muyu snorted coldly. Anger and stillness had already wrapped the red moon!


    "Can you tell me something about the reincarnation channel?" Mu Yu asked.


    At the beginning, the five youmengling masters of Jumang were sent into reincarnation by the sword shadow dust wind and attached to Mu Yu. Therefore, Jumang must know something.


    Sentence mang was silent for a moment and said, "there are very powerful beings in the samsara channel, who are specially responsible for selecting souls."


    "Choose souls? What does that mean? " Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    "Do you know why we Yumeng demons and demon clans chose to resist Sentence mang did not answer Mu Yu, but asked a very strange topic.


    The ten demon kings and the five youmengling masters were sealed. Muyu has not made clear the situation of this matter until now, and Muyu is not very clear about what they mean by their so-called resistance to the sky holder.


    "Are you ready to tell me this time?" Muyu frowned.


    "For the sacrifice of the soul."


    Sentence mang tone is a bit strange, like because of some things and angry, like for some things and not reconciled.


    "After death, the life of each world will enter the reincarnation channel for reincarnation. The soul of natural death has the qualification of reincarnation, and the soul killed will be directly devoured by a terrible existence. The sword shadow dust wind once told me that this is the rule of every world. People of their level call this kind of thing soul sacrifice. "


    "The slain soul? Is it abnormal death? "


    Muyu quickly analyzed the matter in his mind. He thought of the war of three races in triple heaven. He was surprised: "do you mean the existence of terror refers to the one who holds heaven?"


    Sentence mang was silent for a moment and let out a sigh.


    "Yes."


    Answer.


    Muyu nodded thoughtfully: "if you want the soul to die abnormally, then killing each other is the most convenient thing, so the racial war can''t be stopped for those who hold heaven."


    "Yes, no matter you Meng demon, demon, Terran, or all kinds of monsters, you must kill each other. The soul of abnormal death will be swallowed up by the sky holder. This is what the sword shadow dust wind told us personally. Only then can we realize that we are only animals in captivity. It''s ridiculous to say that we try our best to consume our people''s lives to fight for land, but in the end we find that the conflicts among the three races are deliberately arranged by the celestial masters. Only by fighting among the races can those who hold heaven get sacrificial souls. Therefore, those who hold the heaven will not allow the racial war of the triple heaven to stop. "


    Sentence Mang''s words make Mu yu feel uncomfortable. The reason for all this is not the triple palace, nor the white world, but the so-called heaven holder!


    "Knowing all this, we are ready to stop the war and do not want to be pawns in other people''s hands, so we intend to resist. However, those who hold heaven will not allow us to resist. It will destroy any race that wants to resist. The double heaven is a lesson from the past. ""Now the double heaven has become a wild land, with monsters everywhere and savagely killing. After the monsters die, they will turn into demon spirits and enter into reincarnation. Therefore, the celestial beings would rather have a world of stupid and inferior life than stand up and stop the inter racial war


    Muyu clenched his fist. What kind of existence is the so-called heaven holder?


    He couldn''t imagine, but he thought that the cancer that hindered the development of world civilization should be removed.


    "The sword shadow dust wind is the only one who can fight against the heaven holding people. He protects the triple heaven, calms down the war of the triple heaven, blocks the sky holder and tampers with the rules of the reincarnation channel. Even if we kill each other, the soul will enter the samsara safely. But he paid a high price. He sacrificed his own cultivation. When his accomplishments were exhausted, I think at that time, the soul did not want to take the opportunity to invade the triple heaven, ready to return the rules of the world to the original state. "


    Behind all wars are driven by great interests.


    Mu Yu understood this sentence.


    It''s just that the benefits are unimaginable.


    Any soul should have the right of reincarnation and should not be the tool in the hands of others.


    "It''s time for us to get out of here."


    Sentence mang no longer said anything.


    Muyu comes back to his mind, and the spirit of returning to the soul appears in front of him. Without the control of the red moon, the breath of soul crossing and returning to heart begins to converge, but it still emits a strange red light, which can evil anything at any time.


    He thought of the seal array technique that he used to perform at the beginning. He was not demonized by Du Hun GUI Xin when he performed the array technique, but he was also hurt by Du Hun GUI Xin, so mu Yu would not try it easily.


    He knew how to deal with the soul crossing and returning to the heart. He could not evil the spirit of wood, so he would use the wood spirit to restrain the soul crossing and heart returning.


    But a new problem comes again, because Muling''s body at this time is enveloped with a large number of anger and dead gas, how to deal with these anger and dead gas has become a serious problem.


    Anger and stillness continue to devour the evil things here, and then they are wrapped up by the branches of the wood spirit. The wood spirit can not absorb the life and dead gas, and can only let them flow in the hollow branches. Once the wood spirit is removed, the anger and dead gas will be out of control immediately.


    "I''ll try to see if I can combine the anger and the stillness again."


    Muyu took a deep breath. Originally, he intended to direct the anger and stillness to the space barrier. However, he thought that it would take time to repair the array. Maybe ghost Youhan would come back soon, which would be more difficult.


    "I hope ghost Youhan doesn''t come back so soon!"


    wood feather can only think so, best day star gate''s master of the robbery time gives strength, delays the ghost awesome for a while. It takes time to re integrate the anger and stillness into his spiritual power. This process cannot be interfered with, otherwise the fusion will fail.


    He made mulingduo conjure up a branch and wrapped up the soul returning to the heart by force, shielding the breath of the soul returning to the heart. Then he dealt with the issue of anger and stillness.


    He took a deep breath and began to force the anger and stillness in the wood spirit to start to fuse. The process of integration was very slow, because the amount of gas must be strictly controlled. Any more anger and dead breath would lead to the failure of the fusion.


    As Muyu expected, anger and stillness can indeed merge, but the process is too slow. They are not as smooth as Muyu''s re fusion by balanced decomposition of black-and-white spiritual power, because Muyu relies on gas and dead gas in the sea of twin corpses. The process of swallowing Qi and gas is steady, and the anger and dead gas have been out of control for a long time.


    "No, I''m afraid it will take me a whole year to complete the integration."


    Muyu tried, and then calculated the amount of gas and dead gas and the speed of fusion, and found that this method simply did not work. The amount of anger and stillness is too much, and it is very irascible. It is totally different from Muyu''s anger and stillness in Shuangsheng corpse sea.


    He also calculated the powerful array set by master. He found that the array was very strong. Even if it was swallowed by anger and stillness, it would take at least a month to swallow out a hole!


    Muyu doesn''t have so much time to wait. If GUI Youhan or any of the masters of the Mahayana period from the triple palace comes, he will be in trouble. In particular, in case the white world comes in person, the consequences are unimaginable.


    At present, how to deal with anger and stillness has become a major problem. At the beginning, Muyu had to use anger and stillness in order to deal with the soul crossing of the red moon. However, it is not realistic to integrate them in a short time.


    Muyu frowned. He was thinking about the most convenient way.


    "I have another idea."


    He said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "What idea?" Mu Yu immediately asked.


    At present, anger and stillness can''t be dealt with is the most headache. As long as you can quickly deal with these things that can destroy the world, and then leave here quickly, you should try any idea.


    "The soul of eighteen hell!" He said.


    "Soul? What do you want to do? "


    Muyu naturally doesn''t think that Jumang wants the soul to fight against anger and stillness, which can''t be stopped.


    "After you accept Mu Ling, Mu Ling becomes very difficult. All the plants it conjures up have the power of being hard. Therefore, you just need to wrap the life and dead gas with leaves, and then let these leaves be carried into the samsara channel by the soul..."


    Sentence mang light ground says, his tone is very calm, but contain kill a chance.


    Mu Yu was surprised: "can this idea work?"


    "According to my opinion, it is OK. If the soul has resentment after death, it will often float around the world and wait for a period of time to enter the samsara. However, most souls will directly choose to enter the samsara. The so-called place of reincarnation can only be reached by the soul. That is because after becoming souls, there will be a force guiding them forward. "


    Ju mang knew all these things thoroughly. He went on to say, "the souls in the eighteen layers of hell are all slaughtered and forcibly captured here. They must be eager to enter the samsara and get rid of all the pain. As long as you give the angry and dead Qi to them and bring them into the samsara, tell them to throw away the leaf after entering the samsara It''s none of our business what to do with it. "


    Sentence mang is to send anger and stillness to samsara!


    Muyu pondered for a moment: "I don''t know whether the person who holds the heaven is still sacrificing his soul? If there is one, then all these souls will be sacrificed by those who hold heaven. "


    Most of the souls of the eighteen levels of hell belong to abnormal death. The soul of abnormal death is to be sacrificed and basically can''t live.


    "Whether it is or not, after you save these souls, they will still be dead after all. When they return to the cultivation world, they will only wander around. You can''t save them. They are not like helenkong. After being sacrificed and refined by the soul people, they have changed. Their ultimate destination is reincarnation. If the sky holder has broken through the limitation of sword shadow and dust wind and continues to offer sacrifices to the soul of triple heaven, then let him have a good taste of life and death! "


    Ju mang is not guilty in doing this.


    Muyu thought for a long time. He knew that he could not save so many souls. There were millions of souls here. They were tortured into painful power to repair the ghost. Now they can leave the eighteen levels of hell and enter the samsara. They are still eager to do so.


    Since they want to enter the samsara, it is also a matter of the way to bring vitality and stillness into samsara. If possible, I hope that anger and stillness can bring some trouble to those who hold heaven.


    Muyu doesn''t expect anger and stillness to kill the man who holds the heaven. This is actually impossible. The man who holds the heaven is connected with so many worlds, and his means are connected with the sky. It is impossible for him to be eliminated by the two Qi of life and death.


    "Well, let''s try that."


    Muyu thinks this is a very good note. As for whether anger and stillness will swallow up the samsara channel, he has no control.


    At this time, there is the old ghost who can''t speak on the seal. Master Muyu''s array skill is really powerful. Without the soul crossing, the old devil can''t get out of trouble.


    Muyu thought in this way, he would cross the soul back to the heart with the wood spirit, re integrated into the tree, along the original road back to the ground.


    At this time, he came back with a series of huge Muling branches, and soon filled the cave with almost all of them. These branches were covered with life and dead gas, so he couldn''t be careless.


    As for the rest of those who are still alive, they are basically solved together.


    Muyu takes the soul to return to his heart and re enters the eighteen layers of hell. When all the souls see Muyu, they are immediately terrified and kneel down to Muyu.


    "Well? What''s going on? What do they do so respectfully to me? " Muyu did not understand to look at those trembling soul, quickly said, "you don''t be too polite, get up!"


    "Yes, master!"


    All souls said in unison.


    "Master?"


    Muyu doesn''t understand. When did he become the master of the 18th floor hell?


    Muyu didn''t think too much about it. As long as these souls were grateful to him, he continued, "you don''t have to be too restrained. I just saved you. Now you can leave this ghost place safely and enter into reincarnation. But before leaving samsara, I hope you can help with one thing. "


    "But at the master''s command."


    All the souls are respectful, which makes Muyu very uncomfortable.


    What do you mean by calling these souls their master?


    With a wave of his hand, Muyu carefully made Muling grow countless leaves. Each leaf was wrapped in anger or dead gas, and he was rushing to devour Muling and break through the limitation of Muling.However, the leaves of Muling have been indestructible by the wood feather. It is still very difficult for these angry and dead spirits to break free.


    "Each of you carries this leaf and enters the samsara. Reincarnation is a vast white area. There will be a force guiding you forward. I think you should all have this feeling?" Muyu just got the description of the place of reincarnation from Jumang. After all, Jumang is attached to Muyu through the place of reincarnation.


    "Yes." All souls should say.


    They had been guided by that force for a long time, but they were trapped in this place and couldn''t help it.


    "Very good, so long as you get to the place of reincarnation, you can throw away this leaf, and then you can be reborn again."


    Muyu has distributed countless leaves to each soul. Although the vitality and dead gas generated just now are huge, Muyu finds that there are still some souls that have not been distributed to the leaves, and the number of souls trapped in this place is more than that of anger and stillness.


    "Good luck then


    Muyu has already split a hole from the top to the bottom of the 18 layers of hell. All the souls suddenly rush out, and the leaves of the carrier rush towards the top of the cave.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    All the souls disappeared into the cave and disappeared at the top.


    "The soul still has the advantages of the soul, at least there is no need to worry about obstacles."


    Muyu couldn''t help sighing.


    He had to return according to the original route, but this time, relying on Muling, he easily crossed the weak water, then rushed out of the ghost pit from the original direction, and finally returned to the ground.


    At this time, more than half of the ghost gate has been destroyed!


    However, at this time, there was a roar of anger in front of me, and there was an earth shaking fight in the distance. The waves of terror were stirring ceaselessly, and the ghost spirit was rolling.


    Bang!


    A figure heavily hit this side, smashing the ground out of a big hole!


    "Meng Gong, are you ok?"


    Muyu rushes to the scene, and the figure is Meng Gong who has been destroying the twin corpse sea.


    Meng Gong frowned and struggled to get up from the ground. He said, "ghost Youhan has come back. They have four masters in the robbery period. I was almost killed by them."


    Speaking, the air has rolled out the voice of anger: "Muyu, you dare to frame me, I will break you to pieces!"


    Shua!


    The spirit power in the air swings open the ripples, the ghost gas roars to come, already surrounded Mu Yu and Meng Gong!


    The four ghost gate people in the period of crossing the heirs are all looking at Mu Yu and Meng Gong angrily in the air. The four ghost men, in addition to the ghost cold of half step into the Mahayana period, the ghost phantom sound of crossing the four fold heaven, the ghost mingse of crossing the five fold heaven, and a man in black who robbed the triple heaven, who Mu Yu did not know.


    For the four people who had passed through the robbery period, Muyu had only Meng Gong''s assistance. I''m afraid they would be in great trouble if they wanted to fight against each other.


    "What are we going to do now? We can''t beat these four. " Meng Gongshen said.


    Muyu took out the miraculous power of the twin seal, handed it to Meng Gong, and then said, "you can recover it first."


    Meng Gong took over the sealed spiritual power, and did not say much about it. He began to refine it. The four ghost men who had just been driven back were surrounded and killed, and almost let him die.


    "You''ve wiped out the twins?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Yes, this time the ghost gate people are completely defeated. I will die in peace."


    It can be said that Meng Gong had a deep resentment against the ghost gate. He gave a sneer at the ghost gate. He had been trapped in the ghost gate for decades. He hated this place for a long time. It was the best person who could destroy the ghost gate.


    Ghost Youhan and others are staring at Mu Yu. They are very angry at Mu Yu''s appearance of using a hundred magic array to become the ancestor of tianxingmen.


    The design of Muyu made tianxingmen mistakenly think that it was the ghost Youhan who killed the Tianxingzhou, which aroused the anger of tianyuewen, the master of tianxingmen gate. Tianyuewen was on the way to Guimen with a large number of people and horses.


    "Muyu, you should die!"


    Ghost you cold wish to give wood feather to the broken corpse.


    "There are too many people who want me dead. You have to line up."


    Mu Yu responds indifferently. At this time, he still has some fear in his heart. He is wondering why Tianran hasn''t come here yet. According to reason, Tianran is near the ghost gate.


    "Listen to me! Set up a ghost killing array to kill the invaders


    Ghost Youhan''s angry voice has spread all over the ghost gate. He knows Muyu''s ability and is worried that Muyu will escape with them. So he wants to use the strongest killing array of Guimen.


    This is the array technique, which was worked out by the ghost cold all these years. A few decades ago, the dead wood Changqing rushed into the ghost gate and stole the other half of the soul crossing soul returning home. In order to avoid the similar situation happening again, he specially created this array.


    Let all the ghost people gather their own ghost Qi to the ground to depict the array, completely seal this area, so that Muyu has no chance to escape.However, the whole ghost gate was dead and lifeless, and no one responded to him.


    Mu Yu looked at the ghost in a strange way: "are you gathering the ghost people in the ghost pit? You can shout again. Maybe the voice is not loud enough for those ghost gate people to hear it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Ghost you Han faintly felt something was wrong. He set his eyes on the ghost pit in the distance. Now he found that there was a strong smell of blood and dead. As usual, once his orders were issued, countless ghost people would rush out to obey his orders.


    But now there is no ghost disciples rushed out, only the dense fog in the air constantly floating.


    Ghost you cold carefully felt a time, suddenly the face suddenly changed: "what did you do?"


    "What did you do? Why don''t you go and see for yourself? " Mu Yu said calmly.


    He didn''t feel guilty at all to kill so many ghost people.


    The ghost ghost voice was nearest to the ghost pit. She immediately flew to the ghost pit and looked at the bottom of the ghost pit. Her face changed greatly and she roared: "ghost master, he killed all our disciples!"


    The whole ghost pit has long been destroyed by wooden feather. It is bloody and scattered. The bodies fall on the ruins in all directions. There is no living little devil. There is really a hell among people.


    Ghost Youhan was angry and roared: "Muyu, you kill our ghost gate people and destroy the twin corpse sea of our ghost gate, I will ask you to pay the price! Kill him for me


    The four ghost gate people in the robbery period have been filled with hatred. They rush towards Mu Yu and Meng Gong with resentment and vow to tear them into pieces.


    "Be careful."


    Muyu said to Meng Gong in a deep voice that Meng Gong had just been seriously injured, and he was entangled with the red moon, which cost him a lot of spiritual power. If it had not been for some spiritual power stored in the sea of twin corpses just now, he would not be able to fight with these four ghost men.


    "I will." Meng Gong snorted, and his body suddenly lit up with gray light.


    At this time, guiyouhan and guimingxuan had already gathered around him, while guihuan Yin and another Guimen elder who had passed through the robbery period went to Meng Gong.


    The whole ghost gate sky has been covered by the ghost gas, for a time ghosts cry and howl, extremely gloomy.


    Muyu carries the wooden spirit sword on his back, which is wrapped in the spirit of crossing the soul to his heart. Ghost Youhan has not noticed this, and he will not explain anything to the other party. In response to the sound of the shadow sword, wanzhang sword rises from the ground, and suddenly meets the ghost you Han.


    Shua!


    The light of the sword was so sharp that it shattered a piece of dense ghost Qi. Many of the spirits summoned by ghost Youhan disappeared under this sword. However, in a flash, a red ghost flag was lit up again. When the ghost flag was shaken, a force in the field was scattered.


    "This guy is really good!"


    Muyu frowned, and the blue light of his sword crossed. He rolled up his strong sword spirit in the air and made a sharp whistling sound. However, ghost Youhan only raised the ghost flag, and Muyu''s sword Qi was counted by the ghost flag in Gui Youhan''s hand. The ghost mingse on one side also took a scarlet sickle and chopped towards Muyu.


    After all, Muyu would not lose to him if he really made a fight. Now what he fears most is the ghost you Han who steps into the Mahayana period. Even if the opponent does not really master the power of the field, it is enough to pose a huge threat to Muyu!


    Muyu looks up at the sky. The whole ghost gate is covered by a powerful ghost array. Ordinary outsiders can''t come in directly. Only the ghost gate with twins can get in and out freely.


    Although all the ghost men have lost their twins and can''t get in and out at will like Muyu, the ghost array still exists. Even Muyu can''t directly destroy the ghost array. Only when he leaves here can he launch the power of Tianjian and fight with ghost Youhan.


    At this time, there is only one way to leave the ghost gate, that is to pass through the Naihe bridge!


    Bang!


    Muyu''s shadow splitting sword swept out and blew on the ghost cold red flag. A strong shock force came from his hand. He felt the tiger''s mouth numb, but the ghost flag did not move. It was too powerful.


    At the same time, the death sickle of guimingse also blasted at the place where Muyu had just stood, bringing up a violent wave and pounding on the ground, leaving a huge crack on the ground.


    The six masters of the Jiemen period were fighting. Rao was the place of the ghost gate, which was cold and hard, and could not bear the strength during the robbery period. The whole land of the ghost gate was already riddled with holes, broken soil, scattered ghost Qi, and rolling spirit power.


    Bang!


    Meng Gong has not recovered completely. He is not the opponent of the two ghost men. He is beaten out again and makes a deep hole in the ground.


    Muyu now feels the seriousness of the situation. If they drag on, they will surely lose. At the moment, Muyu immediately goes to Meng Gong, grabs Meng Gong, and quickly moves towards the direction of Naihe bridge.


    There was a terrible crack in the chest of Meng Gong, and his whole body was almost split into two parts. If an ordinary monk was hurt by this degree, he would have been dead for a long time. Thanks to the zombie sect of life and death, he could not die.


    But guiyouhan''s hands were rolling out of the red ghost gas. Thousands of scarlet iron chains sprang out of the ghost flag, interwoven in the sky, and soon blocked Muyu''s way forward. At the same time, once again, the passage of the Naihe bridge had collapsed!"You both have to die today!"


    Ghost Youhan has blocked Muyu''s escape route to death!


    Muyu knows the trouble. He turns around and faces the four ghost people, thinking quickly about the next Countermeasures in his mind.


    Meng Gong looked at Mu Yu strangely and said in a gloomy voice, "you shouldn''t have saved me."


    If Muyu wanted to leave alone just now, Muyu''s speed would have been able to catch up with ghost Youhan''s blockade of the retreat of the Naihe bridge. However, Muyu delayed for a while in order to save Meng Gong, so that neither of them could leave now.


    Mu Yu said calmly, "if you help me, I will not leave him. This is my principle."


    Meng Gong''s lips wriggled twice and said nothing more.


    "You two die for me


    The scarlet flag of ghost cold has already rolled out of the power of the field. Although this power is not comparable to the real Mahayana period, it is more than enough to deal with the people in the hijacking period. The ghost flag seems to tear the void, turning the whole area into blood red, just like the ancient ghosts and beasts burst out a towering blood mist, which has a strong pressure and makes the heart of Muyu sink slightly.


    Muyu looks at the ghost array. He knows that only by breaking the ghost array of ghost gate and letting his shadow sword communicate with heaven and earth, can he be sure to fight the ghost flag of ghost cold. But now the existence of ghost array cut off his contact with the sky, he can''t give full play.


    However, at this time, a yellow column of water suddenly rolled out of the ground. The yellow spring water was like a strong corrosive chain, and rushed towards the ghost flag.


    Hum!


    At the same time, a golden lotus flower suddenly appears in the air. The lotus flower is blooming in the sky and turns into thousands of lotus shadows. In each lotus shadow, each lotus shadow quickly jumps up and forms a sword meaning, falling towards the remaining three ghost gate people.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Jinlian blooming petals with a burst of roar, the whole ghost door has been shaking, countless pieces of earth fall towards the huge ghost pit, ghost pit has begun to collapse!


    Tian Ran''s figure has fallen on the side of Mu Yu. What appears with Tian Ran is a person like yellow shadow. A giant python composed of the yellow spring is ready to move in the air, and the Yellow shadow stands on the python!


    "Calm, you are here."


    Mu Yu was relieved and finally appeared at this time.


    "Well, are you ok?" Asked calmly and anxiously.


    Muyu shakes his head. There are too many things happening today, but he can still hold on.


    "Come on, let''s deal with these little devils together."


    Xiao Shuai has already jumped out of Tian Ran''s body and landed on the wooden feather''s shoulder, and said in a swaggering manner.


    "Who is he?"


    Mu Yu looks at the Yellow shadow that appears with Tian ran, and doesn''t understand why Tian Ran is with such a strange looking person.


    "He is..." Calmly hesitated for a moment, shook his head, "I am not very clear, but he said he came to look for you."


    "For me?" Muyu frowned. He never remembered that he knew such a person.


    "Duan Baiqing, you people from the world of mortals dare to come to muddy waters!"


    The ghost illusory sound looks at Tian ran. At this time, Tian Ran''s face is set with a hundred magic arrays. It looks like Duan Baiqing, the elder of Hongchen gate. However, it seems that he knows Duan Baiqing.


    He laughed and tried to imitate the old man of the world of mortals. Then he said, "you ghost gate people dare to destroy tianxingmen gate. I was invited by the leader of tianyuexing gate to kill you ghost gate people!"


    The reason for tranquility is nonsense. Muyu can''t help laughing. This strange reason is too far fetched to stand the promotion.


    However, it doesn''t matter anyway. It was originally intended to muddle the water between the eight gates. What reason is not the reason? The most important thing is that the internal strife between the ghost gate and the Tianxing gate should be transmitted to the Xiuzhen world. Muyu doesn''t expect the ghost people to believe that he is a heavenly boat and that he is Duan Baiqing.


    Is it true? As soon as the triple palace people stand out, the sky moon mark will find out. What Mu Yu wants is to spread out the matter that the people of the red world help tianxingmen kill the ghost gate and destroy the ghost gate. As for how the eight gates want to clarify, it is their business. At least the goal of going to Muyu this evening has been achieved.


    And the ghost cold dead to look at Tian ran, finally the eyes fell on the body of the yellow spring.


    "Huangquan, how dare you betray me Ghost cold gnashing teeth to look at the yellow spring standing on the head of the python, the voice is cold and piercing, like ice needle grinding teeth.


    But Huang Quan just looked at the ghost coldly and finally laughed with a very joking voice. His laughter was weird, like an echo, and the two voices overlapped.


    "You are wrong. I am not the elder of your ghost gate, I am the shadow of the netherworld!"


    Shadow kills the netherworld?


    All the people present were stunned for a moment. They had never heard that there was a shadow murderer in the filmmaker organization!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Huang Quan, the elder of the ghost gate during the robbery period, is his other identity actually shadow killing Huang Quan?


    This matter is all people did not expect, even ghost door head ghost you cold all did not expect to be like this.


    "Filmmakers! Shadow kill the netherworld, you hide so deep! Even I have concealed it. What''s your purpose of hiding in our ghost door for so many years? "


    Ghost you Han was so angry that the people organized by the filmmakers sneaked into the ghost gate and became an elder of their ghost gate. But he didn''t know that. It was really terrible to think about it in depth!


    We should know that the ghost gate always obeys the orders of the triple palace, and the film people organization dares to fight against the ghost gate. What is the origin of this film man organization?


    The unique voice of yingsha huangquan rang out: "our filmmaker organizations always work with money. If you can please move me, I can kill for you."


    "Who on earth asked you to do it?" Ghost you cold see shadow kill the sudden appearance of the netherworld, surprisingly calm down, did not attack again.


    Muyu is also alert. He feels very strong when he kills Huang Quan. He is not a general master in the robbery period. He suddenly appears here, too abrupt.


    At least the word "shadow kill" has a great deterrent power.


    Shadow kill Huang Quan said: "no one asked me, I just came to find Mu Yu, as for the enmity between you, I can not manage."


    Shadow kill the yellow spring has turned to Mu Yu, the Yellow shadow looks very strange.


    "What do you want me to do?" Mu Yu said coldly.


    "I want to know the whereabouts of yingsha''s winter solstice!" The shadow kills the yellow spring to say lightly.


    "Your own people are missing. It''s none of my business." Muyu frowned. He thought of something vaguely in his mind, and felt that things were more and more wrong.


    "When yingsha lost contact with our organization at the end of the winter solstice, he was carrying out tasks related to you without authorization." The cold voice of the yellow spring.


    "I have no obligation to help you with the killer." Mu Yu said indifferently.


    Yingsha huangquan sneered: "who is yingsha winter solstice? I think you know better than me! You are in danger now. Tell me the whereabouts of yingsha''s winter solstice, and I will help you deal with the ghost gate people. "


    Who is shadow killing the winter solstice?


    Many people were surprised by this question. The shadow killing organized by filmmakers is very mysterious. The most representative shadow killing is the 24 people named by the 24 solar terms. But the Xiuzhen world never knew the identity and origin of each shadow killing. They were like the death gods in the night, collecting money and harvesting life, which made people scared.


    At this time, shadow kill huangquan said, who is shadow killing the winter solstice?


    Mu Yu''s mind turns sharply. In fact, there are some guesses about the identity of Ying Sha''s winter solstice. If Mu Yu is not wrong, I''m afraid yingsha''s winter solstice is a promise!


    At the beginning, on the way to the Danding sect, he was attacked by the Yumeng demons, where there appeared a strong killing atmosphere.


    The killing breath can''t come from the priest Youmeng and anyone other than the five of them. At the beginning, yingsha winter solstice asked him to take out three Tianxin Huishen grasses in return, so Muyu easily linked the shadow killing winter solstice with Chengyan.


    However, Mu Yu doesn''t know how Chengyan is related to the filmmaker organization.


    However, no matter how yingsha winter solstice is related to Chengyan, Muyu can''t trade Chengyan with huangquan. He doesn''t like yingsha''s inexplicable threat.


    "You can leave now. I don''t need to cooperate with you." Mu Yu looks at the shadow and kills the yellow spring indifferently.


    "You have to think clearly, without my help, you could not have left the ghost door alive today." The shadow kills the yellow spring, and the cold sound comes.


    "Go away." Muyu simply returned.


    Other ghost door people are also a Leng, in the shadow kill huangquan to show their identity, even ghost Youhan feel some fear, not forced to start. The shadow killing organized by filmmakers is very powerful. If yingsha huangquan chooses to help Mu Yu, then both sides have four masters in the robbery period. Now the ghost gate people have lost their twins and their strength is greatly damaged. It is hard to say who will win today.


    But I didn''t expect that Mu Yu would refuse to kill Huang Quan!


    Shadow kill Huang Quan is also a little surprised, coldly said: "boy, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "I don''t like working with strangers." Muyu said simply, with tranquility and menggong, he had already rushed out of the ghost gate.


    It''s better to say that he doesn''t want to put Chengyan in danger than not to cooperate. Although he doesn''t know where Chengyan is now, principle is principle.


    "Muyu, my ghost gate is guarded by a powerful ghost array. The only way to get out is Naihe bridge. It''s useless for you to go anywhere!"


    Ghost Youhan didn''t stop Mu Yu''s three figures. The powerful array of the ghost gate can be unblocked except for those who have two souls in their body. In addition, everyone will be blocked. Now even ghost Youhan can''t force through!


    He believes Muyu can''t leave directly with three people!


    Muyu''s three men have retreated to the edge of the ghost array. He really can''t leave here directly, even if there is a jade pendant of the Chuan Shuai array. Because the transmission of the jade pendant is delayed, it can be easily interrupted at the moment of transmission. Muyu has no time to set up a fixed transmission array in the ghost gate at the beginning."How do we get out of here?" Meng Gong asked in a deep voice.


    "I have a way."


    The wooden spirit floating behind Muyu has suddenly lit up a strange red light, and the strange breath pours out, and then the soul crossing soul wrapped in it rushes towards the ghost array!


    Whoa!


    As soon as Du Hun GUI Xin meets the ghost array, the originally powerful ghost array is also directly crossed by the ghost soul returning heart. The red ghost gate starts to spread from the contact point, just like a spider''s web, it starts to crawl all over the ghost array.


    After the ghost array was transported to the soul, there were strange red dots everywhere, just like eyes, constantly looking at all the people in the ghost array.


    At the moment of seeing the ghost array being crossed, ghost Youhan''s face completely changed, and he roared angrily: "Muyu! How dare you take away our soul


    He thought of the red moon and the ghost ancestor under the ghost pit. He was extremely flustered. He never thought that he was only led to the tianxingmen gate, and Muyu had already killed the ghost pit. He not only killed all the people left behind, but also took the most precious treasure of the ghost gate and returned to his heart!


    Ghost Youhan always thought that Muyu could not break through the barrier of the eighteen layers of hell, and could not win the soul returning heart from the hands of Guizu and Chiyue. However, what he did not know was that Mu Yu''s secrets emerged endlessly, and it was impossible for him to be stopped by the eighteen layers of hell and ghost ancestor alone.


    "Return the soul to me!"


    Ghost you Han roars and flies to Mu Yu. However, Mu Yu has asked Mu Ling to wrap up the soul and return to his heart again. He takes other people and exits again. He doesn''t fight with ghost Youhan.


    All of them were shocked by the sudden change of the ghost array. They had never seen the strange thing that the powerful ghost array was suddenly endowed with soul. The dense evil eyes in the air flashed out and looked at them as if there were countless powerful evil spirits staring at them.


    However, although the ghost array was transported to the soul, it did not attack them. The whole ghost array became very powerful and weird, but it seemed that it was only like this. The soul crossing and returning to the heart only turned the ghost array into something with soul, without any abnormal action.


    This is also a helpless move. Muyu doesn''t know how to control Du Hun GUI Xin. He is not Chi Yue. At that time, Chiyue can control Du Hun GUI Xin to deal with him, while Mu Yu can only give Du Hun Guixin to ghost array Du Hun, but can''t control ghost array to attack these people.


    But in Mu Yu''s opinion, as long as the ghost array ferry soul is enough!


    Boom!


    Ghost Youhan has called out the ghost flag. The ghost spirit is mixed with the momentum of the sky. The three people of chaomuyu smash down, but Muyu takes other people out again. At this time, the ghost flag sent out the ghost gas and blew up on the ghost array. When meeting the red eyes above the ghost array, they were also directly transported to the soul!


    What''s more, the whole ghost array is connected with the ground of the ghost gate. The red awns of those monsters also spread to the ground. The ground with the original gravel rolling is directly covered with the soul and begins to open the eyes of the monster!


    Cross the soul to the heart, to all things cross the spirit of the monster!


    With a roar of fright and anger, the ghost retreated and cut off the connection between himself and those ghost spirits. He did not dare to act rashly. If he continued to attack like this, sooner or later, he would guide those evil spirits to himself, and then he would also be influenced by the soul crossing, and the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "No attack!"


    Ghost Youhan roared to his three ghost gate people. In fact, he made a fuss because no one but him did it. Everyone was floating in the air, looking suspiciously at the ghost array and the ground affected by the soul crossing. Anyone who saw this strange scene did not dare to act rashly.


    "What the hell is this?" Asked Tian in surprise.


    "Crossing the soul and returning to the heart is the treasure of the ghost gate. It''s a very powerful thing. It''s something that even the Mahayana dare not underestimate." Mu Yu explained.


    When he went back to the past in the Tianyan reincarnation seal, he was still the dead wood father in the Mahayana period who robbed Du Hun GUI Xin. He was hurt by Du Hun GUI Xin. If it was not for mu Ling, which could not be used to cross the soul, he would have nothing to do with it.


    At this time, everything in the whole ghost gate has been transported to the soul, which is just underground. Because of the red moon''s control, the soul crossing can not spread to the ground according to the red moon''s will.


    But now the spirit of returning to the soul has played a role, but no one controls it. These monstrous Red Mansions spread everywhere without fear. Not only the ground inside the ghost gate is transported to the soul, but also the land, trees and stones outside the ghost gate are transported to the soul.


    Once you encounter something, you will give something to cross the soul and let it lose the control of the other party. No matter it is ghost skill or array skill, anything tangible and material will be forced to cross the soul.


    All of us could only wait and see in the air in horror, and did not dare to make any more moves.


    "It''s weird. How do we get out of here now?"


    Tian ran and Huang Quan just came in from the Naihe bridge, but at this time the exit was blocked, and it was so strange to cross the soul and return to the heart. It really made people feel palpitating.


    Meng Gong also said: "although you have made the soul to return to the heart, they do not dare to fight again, but are we here to fight with them?"All of us are facing each other, and they can''t do anything. If the stalemate goes on, it will do harm to Mu Yu.


    But mu Yu smiles: "don''t worry, you will understand next!"


    At this time, the whole ghost door suddenly trembled, sudden changes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    The whole ghost gate was originally transported to the soul by soul crossing. Whether it is the array in the high air or the incomplete ground caused by the fight in the crossing period, the evil power of soul crossing and heart returning even spread to the deep underground.


    If this force is controlled by the red moon, I am afraid that the whole ghost gate will become a terrible killing weapon after crossing the soul. But Muyu didn''t know how to control it, so although these things were transported to the soul, they did not attack anyone.


    However, when everyone was in doubt, the ghost door was suddenly shocked. The red light of those monsters gradually began to fade away. The eyes of countless pairs of monsters who had been watching all the people were gradually closed, and then everything that was transported to the soul was silent.


    Click! Click!


    Countless cracking sound came from all directions. In the eyes of everyone who was shocked, the originally impregnable ghost gate array turned into pieces of debris and began to fall from the air.


    What''s more, the earth on the ground of the whole ghost gate exploded and turned into a mass of powder. It was as if the world had collapsed. Those things possessed by the evil force of soul crossing and returning to heart could not bear the power and went to destruction!


    Boom!


    The ground of the ghost gate is sunken, the smoke and dust are rolling, the sound is deafening, and everyone''s eardrums are buzzing. Within a thousand miles, no matter the trees, soil and rocks, all of them were destroyed by the power of returning souls to their hearts. A terrible pit appeared in the territory of Guimen, which was as deep as km!


    Just for a moment, the power of crossing the soul and returning to the heart actually spread to the place thousands of meters deep, destroying this piece of land!


    Ghost Youhan has been a mixture of surprise and anger. His sect was completely destroyed under the interference of soul crossing and heart returning, just like tianxingmen, which was the most precious treasure of the ghost gate!


    "Unforgivable!"


    Ghost cold eyes canthus are about to crack. Today, not only the sea of twin corpses has been destroyed, but all the ghost people have lost their twins, and the most precious treasure of the ghost gate has also been taken away. Now even the whole ghost gate has been destroyed. This heavy blow makes ghost Youhan almost unable to stand firm.


    Meng Gong was also shocked to see the soul of the ferry wrapped by the tree. He couldn''t help saying, "how can this thing be so powerful?"


    "Its power does not belong to this world."


    Muyu didn''t explain too much, but he finally realized the real power of soul crossing and heart returning. Even when he was in red moon''s hands, he didn''t feel so shocked. That''s because Chiyue knows how to control the soul crossing and return heart and how to use this force. But mu Yu just casually let the soul return to his heart and touch the ghost array, and he destroyed the whole ghost gate directly.


    This kind of thing is too terrible!


    "It''s no wonder that father deadwood was hurt by this kind of thing when he came to snatch his soul back. Once this kind of thing loses control, it will cause irreparable loss. "


    Muyu''s heart has a general understanding of the soul crossing and returning to the heart. However, due to the limited power of the evil transformation of the soul crossing heart, although it can quickly spread its own power, the farther it spreads, the faster the power will be consumed.


    Those ordinary trees and rocks can''t bear this evil force, and they will be destroyed soon. Therefore, the process of power transmission will be interrupted and will not spread too far. Fortunately, otherwise, I am afraid that the soul crossing will be as good as anger and death, which will destroy the whole world.


    Although Du Hun GUI Xin is powerful, Mu Yu still doesn''t know how to control it properly, so he must be careful, otherwise he may not be able to get benefits from Du Hun GUI Xin.


    The little marshal is on Mu Yu''s shoulder to shout: "devils, you are finished! Let me give you some extra


    Now we only need to rely on the soul crossing and returning to the heart. Any attack technique of the ghost gate people is invalid for mu Yu. On the contrary, it will be transferred to the soul by crossing the soul to the heart. Therefore, with the soul crossing to the heart, it is equivalent to having a layer of shield. Although the wooden feather can''t control it, it can resist the attack.


    But ghost Youhan sneered and said, "I admit, you are really powerful. You actually snatched our soul returning heart from the ghost ancestor''s hand. But if you think you can deal with me by crossing the soul and returning to the heart, you are very wrong! Now you see, can this power be exerted by crossing souls and returning to the heart? "


    Muyu turns his attention to the soul crossing soul wrapped by the wood spirit. Just now it seems that all the supernatural powers have been transmitted to the ghost array, and they spread out without fear. However, just because of this, the power has been consumed unconsciously and began to be silent.


    At this time, although there was a strange smell in the whole soul crossing and returning to the heart, it did not try to remove the evil spirit from the wood spirit that wrapped it. But just now, he wanted to give the wood spirit to the soul.


    "Why is that?" Mu Yu is puzzled.


    Sentence mang said in Muyu''s mind: "crossing the soul and returning to the heart has left the eighteen layers of hell. Without the support of the soul, we can''t fully exert our strength. It should have suffered some heavy damage, resulting in a split in two and greatly restricted. The soul of the eighteen layers of hell you see is to make this half of the souls return to their hearts to recover some strength temporarily. But just now, you have exhausted the painful power that the ghost family members have so hard to collect. ""So it is."


    Muyu nodded slightly. It''s no wonder that the ghost gate people have such a powerful and strange thing, but they don''t make a statement. The strong soul crossing and returning heart needs the support of the painful power of the soul. This can only be learned from the tortured souls in the 18th floor hell. The conditions are too harsh. Otherwise, in the Guimen''s style, they would have been tyrannical in the cultivation world with the soul crossing and returning heart ¡£


    "Then what kind of power can cause the soul crossing and returning heart to be broken in two?" Muyu can''t help thinking. It''s very hard for him to return to his heart and soul. It''s hard for him to imagine what actually caused the damage.


    However, he did not have time to continue thinking, because now that the ghost gate has been completely destroyed, they should consider leaving. However, the four ghost disciples such as GUI Youhan have surrounded Muyu once again, while yingsha huangquan just stands in the distance indifferently without any action.


    The four ghost gate to shangmuyu Tianran and Meng Gong, who were also severely damaged at this time, were unable to deal with one person alone.


    "Muyu, make a deal with me, tell me the whereabouts of Chengyan, and I will help you out."


    Yingsha huangquan said indifferently. He could see that Muyu and Tianran were reluctant to deal with the four ghost gate people alone. They had to deal with each other. So they wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let Muyu compromise.


    But Muyu just coldly responded, "I''m not interested in cooperating with you. If you don''t want to interfere, just stand aside. If you want to help the people of the ghost gate, just let the horse come here. One more is not more, and the other is less than you!"


    "You have a big voice!" Ghost you cold angry drink way.


    Although shadow killing huangquan is not a ghost gate person, it is not so simple to be able to sneak into the ghost gate for so many years without being discovered? Not to mention the fight just now, yingsha huangquan was able to draw with ghost Youhan, which also means that yingsha huangquan has at least the cultivation of robbing jiuchongtian. If shadow kill huangquan and ghost you Han join hands, this is a very terrible fighting force!


    Shadow kill Huang Quan also some accident: "you really don''t want to cooperate with me?"


    Mu Yu showed a noncommittal look, the same words, he did not want to explain twice. No matter what Chengyan has done, Muyu can''t use Chengyan''s affairs as a chip.


    "Little devil, if you want to fight, how much nonsense! Can you say one more word and you''ll be better? " The small handsome hands cross waist, disdain way.


    Tian ran looks at Mu Yu nervously. She has just stepped into the robbery period. She will face so many ghost gate people at the same time.


    "Xiaoshuai, have you taught Tianran the meaning of Tianjian Mu Yu asked.


    "Yes, there is no ghost array now. This has become our main battlefield!" Xiao Shuai raised his head and hummed.


    Meng Gong could not help but remind him: "I know you have a lot of secrets, but you are now facing four ghost door people, I have no ability to help you."


    Meng Gong has been trapped in the ghost gate for so many years. Through his twin son, we can see how strong the overall strength of the ghost gate people is, let alone the ghost master. Now surrounded by so many ghost door people, Muyu is not wise to cooperate with huangquan.


    Muyu said: "don''t worry, you are resting on one side."


    Tian ran reached out and took Muyu''s hand: "can we?"


    Mu Yu said with a smile, "master''s Sky Sword is not so simple."


    The blue wind Xun heart connection array has spread out from the foot of wooden feather and wrapped up tranquility. Two people have already understood each other''s mind. Tian ran raised her head in surprise and looked at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu also looked at Tian ran. For a moment, it seemed that they saw through each other and understood what to do next.


    "Muyu, bring back the soul to me!"


    Ghost you Han roared, and with the remaining three ghost door people rushed to the wood feather, the ghost gas covered the sky, as if to devour the whole sky.


    But at this time, the shadow sword and the Xianlu sword came into being.


    The shadow flickers with a blue light, slightly trembling, clearly only in place, but everywhere.


    Xianlu condenses the moving streamer, like a pool of autumn water, but covers the whole ocean.


    Shua! Shua!


    The light of wanzhang sword suddenly burst into the sky, echoing with each other, and instantly broke the ghost air blocking the sky. It was as if two giant swords had pierced the sky. Two whirlpools appeared in the sky, revolving around the shadow and the immortal dew.


    Without the restriction of ghost array, two sky swords are enough to play their real power!


    The sharp sword idea communicated with the sky. There were wind and thunder moving on the nine days, as if pulled by the sky sword. For a time, the wind and cloud changed color, and the strong breath instantly covered the whole sky.


    The pupils of GUI Youhan and others shrank, and the power of the two heavenly swords in the air was far beyond their imagination. Even if he was crossing jiuchongtian, he also had a sense of insignificance in front of the two heavenly swords. It was like the punishment of the heaven. He specially killed the evil spirits in the world, which made his spirit flag weak by three points!


    Tian ran was surprised. She didn''t expect that after the Xianlu sword in her hand met the shadow, the two sky swords seemed to be reunited in the air, supporting each other, and even more wanted to turn the whole world upside down!Hum!


    The clouds in the sky gradually turned into swords. Each sword shadow was evolving into a nine lead sword. Then, at a certain moment, the two sword tips suddenly collided with each other!


    The sword spirit is towering, domineering and cold. It seems that there are only these two swords left in the world. The sword spirit interweaves with each other, and then they suddenly kill the four ghosts!


    This sword is simple and simple, and anyone can easily avoid it.


    However, when they wanted to resist the sword, they found that the original simple sword power had already turned into thousands of forms, as if it contained a colorful world, and there was no way to resist it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Xianlu and Fenying, the two heavenly swords are mingled with brilliant heavenly power. They are vast and majestic. The sky seems to be turning over. The sound is deafening. The two swords roar down, destroying the ghost around the ghost gate. They bring a burst of roar and go towards the ghost disciples.


    Ghost Youhan''s face changed slightly. He never thought that Muyu and Tianran''s swords could exert such terrible power. The combination of the two heavenly swords was enough to threaten him!


    "Ghost hand sealed sky!"


    Ghost Youhan did not dare to be careless. At the moment, he took a strong drink and protected the ghost flag together with the other three ghost men. The ghost flag vibrated again, sending out a sour and unbearable sound of ghost crying and howling. It was just like ten thousand ants eroding trees, and all kinds of sharp sounds came from the ghost flag. If you are not good at cultivation, you must be penetrated into the eardrum by this sound, and you can no longer distinguish the sound!


    The ghost flag is protected by four people. Each ghost family member rolls out the gloomy ghost Qi and interweaves with each other in the air. It is evil and cold. It is full of endless anger. At the same time, countless resentment spirits form a transparent white bone claw. The bone claws are thousands of feet long. There are many small resentment spirits on each bone to break out, and one claw will go up. It seems that one can get through Tiandashan will also be caught to pieces under the bone claws!


    Ghost hand sealed sky, the sealed field ability of ghost flag!


    Boom!


    The sword spirit and Bone Claw suddenly blow and kill together, and a terrible wave breaks out. The sword spirit and ghost gas roar and roll, and the land blows again. One layer of air wave is mixed with another layer of air wave, which is like the potential of overwhelming mountains and seas, destroying heaven and earth. The whole land is constantly shaking. The ground has already been destroyed in a state of dilapidation, with thousands of ravines, which is shocking!


    GUI Youhan is worthy of being a master of half stepping into Mahayana period. His ghost claws burst out, and there is a vague field ability of Mahayana in turbulence. This domain ability blocks the whole space and blocks the power of two heavenly swords.


    However, the powerful impact also directly spread to the four of them. The four ghost gate people headed by ghost Youhan were unexpectedly the same. The ground color was white, and the throat was filled with a stream of blood.


    "What a powerful sky sword. The sword shadow dust wind really deserves its reputation."


    Ghost cold four people hard to swallow that mouth of blood, then the four people back out, again rolling out of ghost gas, ghost cold sacrifice to stabilize the powerful ghost flag.


    Ghost cold half step into the Mahayana period, the strength played in the robbery period is invincible, not to mention there are three other people in the hijacking period. But the four of them face Mu Yu and Tian Ran''s two heavenly swords together, and they fall into the downwind!


    There must have been a reason for them to lose their twins. But even so, GUI Youhan''s accomplishments are higher than Muyu and Tianran, not to mention there are three people who are not weak in strength, but still only tied with two heavenly swords. It''s unbelievable.


    Muyu and Tianran''s combination blocked the ghost''s hand, but their faces were pale. After all, the strength of the other side was stronger than them. Although it was not empty, it also cost a lot of spiritual power!


    "Gather ghosts!"


    Ghost Youhan drank again, stepped out and stood in the middle. The strong breath of jiuchongtian on his body exploded. Countless white souls were floating around him. The ferocious soul screamed bitterly, which was extraordinary terror.


    Ghost mingse and other three people immediately understand, their body also burst out of a strong resentment soul. All of them were sacrificed and refined by them. At this time, they summoned them out. All of them gathered on the ghost Youhan. The momentum of ghost Youhan''s whole body became more and more powerful, just like an endless ghost cave, which imprisoned countless resentful souls.


    These angry spirits roared and rolled, and went to the ghost flag in front of the ghost cold chest.


    "Ghost hand sealed sky!"


    The terrifying power of the territory poured out again, and countless angry soul faces appeared on the ghost flag, as if to break away from the ghost flag. But gradually, the ghost flag gradually evolved and formed a pale Bone Claw again. Different from the bone claw that was just called out in a hurry, this time the Bone Claw seemed to break the void, and the surrounding air seemed unable to bear it The power of bone claw, and constantly produce air flow fault!


    As soon as the bone claws came out, the spirits from all directions echoed, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling was heard all over the sky. The power of the field actually suppressed the power of the two heavenly swords.


    But GUI Youhan''s face became extremely pale. Although he stepped into Mahayana half step, he was not Mahayana after all, and did not fully understand the field rules of Mahayana. The ghost flag was not refined by him, but was instructed by the sealed ghost ancestor. He still needs to pay a great price to exert the power of the ghost flag.


    When the ghost flag is fully deployed, it needs strong ghost Qi as support. All four of them have lost their twins and have not fully recovered. Therefore, using ghost flag forcibly at this time will cost them a lot.


    Originally, Muyu and Tianran launched the sky sword to communicate the sword meaning of the sky. If they did not use the ghost flag, they would not be able to take Muyu.


    "You have destroyed my ghost door and robbed the soul of crossing the soul to return to the heart. I will surely drain your soul and refine your soul, and you will never live beyond life!"Ghost you cold bitterly looked at Mu Yu, and then drank a lot. The numb bone hand had already broken the void and waved to them.


    But mu Yu and Tian ran have been connected by Feng Xun''s heart to heart array. Their hearts are interlinked, and their swords are as powerful as the sun. They have already surpassed the four ghost gate people!


    "Tian ran, do you know that master''s nine heavenly swords were originally one?"


    Muyu looks at Tianran. It is the first time that he and Tianran use Tianjian together. When using Fengxun heart array, he sees that Tian Ran''s heart is always so simple, just like a piece of white paper. There are only a few simple shadows on the white paper, such as Miao Yuyan, Feng HaoChen and Muyu.


    He found that he was also among them, a pure sense of joy spread in the bottom of his heart. There were only three people he cared about, and Mu Yu was one of them.


    "I know, my mother and I have said that nine heavenly swords are combined into one, which is unstoppable."


    "So it means that Xianlu and Fenying can also be one." Mu Yu winked at Tian ran.


    Calm as if thoughtful, nodded and said with a happy smile, "teach me quickly."


    The two hands held the sword again, and the light of the sword stirred the sky. A roar sounded over the sky. Then the two whirlpools in the sky began to gather together and began to merge with each other, forming a huge whirlpool.


    Hum!


    The two sky swords seemed to hold the sky and pierce a hole in the sky. The sword on the sky poured from the whirlpool to the sky sword in their hands. The swords lit up the whole sky, and the wind and thunder rolled. Then the two sky swords suddenly merged into one, forming a sky sword with blue light and autumn water!


    The sky sword trembled slightly and loomed. It had the awe inspiring and clear light of Xianlu and the endless generation of shadows. The two heavenly swords fused together, as if their loved ones had long lost each other. Suddenly, a more majestic sword spirit dispersed, making the whole sky seem to be shaking.


    Shua!


    The sword Qi burst out in an instant, and countless sword shadows were flying. The shadow of the sword flickered with thunder, and it seemed that leaves were floating, which turned out to be green dragons. The sword power of the nine leading heavenly swords kept piling up and became more and more fierce. Finally, it suddenly reached a peak!


    The ninth move of Tianjian''s nine leads, nine to one, the road to simplicity, return to nature!


    The sword broke the sky, broke the void, met the ghost cold bone claws, and ran into each other, stirring the whole world!


    The powerful wave rolled out again. The sky sword pierced the bone claw directly. There was a crack on the bone claw. Then, with a light sound, the crack burst open and turned into thousands of bone scraps. It was directly destroyed by the sword Qi. The power of the sword did not diminish, and it continued to fall towards the ghost cold!


    Ghost you Han''s pupil shrinks, and he is very angry. Unexpectedly, he has fully displayed the ghost flag with the flavor of the field. However, the two heavenly swords of the other side are combined into one, and his imaginary bone hand is cut off!


    "Go


    Ghost you Han roared, put up the ghost flag and jumped out behind him. He didn''t dare to meet the sword. At least he couldn''t exert his strength in the case of losing his twins.


    However, he was able to get out, but the remaining three elders had no time to escape. They opened their eyes in horror. The sword gradually enlarged in the eyes of the three of them, and finally fell down, and the sword spirit penetrated into their bodies.


    The three of them all opened their eyes wide, and there were cracks on their body surface. The fierce sword spirit came out of their bodies like a wild beast, and they could not wait to break out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The three ghosts in the air were directly crushed by the sword Qi and exploded into countless threads. Even their souls had no time to escape!


    Muyu and Tianran both have pale faces. Although the sword is powerful, it also consumes their powerful spiritual power. At this time, the sky sword has returned to two, each scattered and fell into their hands.


    Ghost you Han is angry, his heart is dripping blood, and three ghost gate elders in the robbery period die in front of him!


    Remember, Yuki! One day, I will surely recover today''s blood debt, and let you fall into the land of eternal disaster


    Ghost Youhan didn''t dare to fight any more. He lost three elder brothers in the period of plunder. He lost his twin son and was not fully recovered. Now he was hurt by two sky swords. His body has been severely damaged. It is impossible for him to continue fighting with the other party alone, let alone a shadow killing Huang Quan, who is covetously cultivating himself!


    Ghost cold has already sprouted the idea of retreat.


    But at this time, a white shadow suddenly across the sky, as if he had been waiting for him in that direction, so fast that even the ghost cold did not respond to it!


    Then the ghost cold body suddenly a Zheng!


    His chest was pierced by a tiny claw, which had caught his heart, and his whole body twitched violently.


    "Little devil, what are you doing with those threatening words? Do you want to run away from meXiao Shuai''s figure is very fast. When ghost Youhan has no twins and suffers great trauma, he has already made a move!


    "How could it be? How can you break through my ghost shield? "


    Ghost Youhan looked at the small hand in his chest in disbelief. His soul wanted to get rid of it, but the little hand seemed to hold his soul tightly, and there was no possibility for him to break free.


    "Your turtle shield? What is the tortoise shield of the son of a bitch in front of my most powerful and invincible paw in the world? "


    Xiao Shuai''s sharp blade, which is as thin as cicada''s wings, flickers faintly. Up to now, there is nothing that his claws can''t cut off, let alone the ghost cold after being severely damaged by Tianjian.


    "You have no chance."


    Muyu said indifferently that the ghost Youhan had suffered great trauma at this time. There were no twins, and the ghost flag was also damaged. But if such a person let him escape, in the future, when he fully recovered his strength, he would certainly cause great trouble to Mu Yu. He did not allow such things to happen.


    Shua!


    Muyu has already chopped the past with a sword, and the shadow sword Qi instantly cuts off the ghost Youhan''s head! The sword spirit invades the opponent''s body, shattering his whole person to pieces, strangling his soul to ashes, leaving no possibility of resurrection!


    The head of the ghost gate, you are cold and dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    The sword light is in the air, sweeping the whole ghost door.


    The whole ghost gate had already been razed to the ground, even the ghost pit was damaged and collapsed. All the people who stayed in the ghost gate were killed by Muyu, including the ghost cold, the leader of the ghost gate!


    The rest of the ghost gate people who are still outside have awakened to their twins. They have even been robbed of their bodies by twins. They can no longer make waves in the cultivation world.


    "Then it''s you."


    Muyu is not careless. He turns the sword in his hand again to the ghost door undercover who has been waiting for a long time. This gloomy but powerful shadow kills huangquan. If he really fights, Muyu doesn''t think he will defeat the other party so easily.


    "I didn''t expect that even the ghost cold would be broken in your hands. It really made me look at you with a new look."


    From the beginning, yingsha huangquan stood by when he fought with the four ghost Youhan people. He neither helped Muyu nor guiyouhan. When Muyu killed guiyouhan, he did not even frown, as if the death of ghost Youhan was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Muyu and Tianran hold the sky sword in their hands.


    The voice of shadow killing huangquan is still mixed with echo. Looking at the shadow sword in Mu Yu''s hand, and glancing at the Xianlu sword in Tian Ran''s hand, he exclaimed: "the sky sword with shadow and dust wind really deserves its reputation."


    "If you want to learn, I''ll be with you."


    Muyu quietly took out the pure spiritual power that had just been refined from the sea of twin corpses, quickly recovered the spiritual power he had spent, and also helped Tian ran recover together. He Tianran used that sword. Although it was powerful and killed the ghost Youhan, it made them consume a lot of spiritual power. At present, the situation is not optimistic.


    Shadow kill Huang Quan said: "if you didn''t fight with ghost you Han, maybe you can fight me, but now, you are not my opponent."


    "You can try it." Mu Yu is awe inspiring.


    He has not only fought against the ghost Youhan, but also fought against the ghost ancestor. He can fight against the powerful opponent three times in a row. Rao shimuyu is also very hard. However, if yingsha huangquan wants to get the whereabouts of his words from him, Muyu can''t let him succeed.


    "Muyu, we can also defeat this annoying guy together."


    Tian ran also raised the Xianlu sword again. Although she looked pale, she didn''t flinch.


    "Ha ha! You are so naive! Ghost you Han, they died in your hands, just because you took the lead in destroying their twins, but I am shadow killing. You should understand that I am different from them. You are not my opponents. " Shadow kill Huang Quan sneer way.


    "They are not two."


    Meng Gong snorted coldly and stood beside Mu Yu. Although his wound had not recovered completely, Fang caimu Yu quickly refined the pure theoretical spiritual power that Muyu gave him when he fought with GUI Youhan and others, which was enough for a war.


    Shadow kill Huang Quan looked at Meng Gong in surprise: "when will the people of the gate of life and death choose to help the people of sword shadow dust wind?"


    Meng Gong was silent for a moment: "so I am not a man of life and death."


    Shadow Sha Huang Quan looked at Gu Jiang you and said in surprise, "Gu Jiang you, you are the traitor of the family of life and death 50 years ago. Even I can''t see Gu Jiang you. I didn''t expect that the famous Gu Jiang you would become the twin son of Meng Po."


    "Old river tour?"


    Mu Yu turns to look at Meng Gong. He always thinks that the name of Meng Gong is Meng Gong. At least, the husband of Meng Po who is guarding Naihe bridge must be named Meng Gong.


    Therefore, Jiang you explained faintly: "Meng Gong was only declared by the old woman after she framed me. In order to cover up her dirty behavior, my original name was Gu Jiang you."


    Muyu doesn''t know about the gate of life and death. He doesn''t have much contact with the gate of life and death. He only meets the gate of life and death in erchongtian. Both sides have fought each other. Since then, all the troubles have come from the ghost gate and the triple palace. Therefore, it is not clear what the three words "Gu Jiang You" mean to the gate of life and death.


    "You are the famous old river tour?" he exclaimed


    So Jiang you took a look and said, "even a little girl remembers me. I thought that Xiuzhen had already forgotten me!"


    Tian ran said with some vigilance: "I heard from the elders that Gu Jiangyou, the first expert in the life and death sect, was an expert in crossing the jiuchongtian at the age of 36. He was a famous genius in the cultivation world! It''s a pity that later, for the sake of a woman, she killed the head of the gate of life and death at that time, that is, his master, and betrayed the gate of life and death. At that time, it caused a great sensation in the Xiuzhen world, and then disappeared in the Xiuzhen world. "


    "Oh, you won''t make your master your twin son, will you?" The little Marshal said in disgust.


    Therefore, Jiang You''s face appeared endless anger: "nonsense! How could I kill my master! In order to sacrifice me into her twin and gain my trust, the old woman killed my master by despicable means when my master was unprepared. She put the blame on me. I went to her for revenge. I never wanted to be schemed by her and trapped me for so many years. "Muyu is surprised. He didn''t expect that Meng Gong, who was born in the corpse sea, was the first expert in the gate of life and death, as well as this unknown past. At present, the cultivation of Jiangyou is just like crossing the four or five days. Naturally, it is because he has just been out of poverty and has not yet fully recovered.


    "I''m sorry, it''s just what the elders said. It''s what the older generation said. I don''t know about the past." Tian ran found that he seemed to have said something he shouldn''t have said. He quickly explained.


    Therefore, Jiang You snorted coldly, waved his hand and said, "well, this matter has passed in any case, that vicious woman has also died, and I have taken revenge. I am not a good man, but mu Yu, if you help me to fulfill my wish, I will help you. "


    Therefore, Jiang you is a man who touches Mu Yu a lot. As a man of life and death, Jiang you must do a lot of killing. However, this kind of person should at least do things according to principles. One is one, two is two, which is much better than those practitioners in Dongsha City who are full of benevolence, morality, hypocrisy and greedy for life and fear of death.


    Shadow kill huangquan is very admire to look at the old river tour: "unfortunately, if the old river tour in its heyday, I may still be a bit afraid of it, but you can''t do anything like this now."


    The sword in Mu Yu''s hand bloomed again. He said indifferently, "if you want to fight, you can fight. How can you come to so much nonsense?"


    At the foot of the shadow killing yellow spring, a cold yellow light has been sent out. The giant python breathed its teeth. The terrible momentum was achieved in one step and burst out suddenly. It was even stronger than the ghost cold!


    This guy is really hiding!


    Muyu and Tianran look at each other''s eyes and see a trace of solemnity in each other''s eyes. They have spent a great deal of spiritual power in order to kill ghost Youhan. Ghost Youhan has a chance because there are no twins. However, shadow killing huangquan is not a ghost sect person and has no scruples.


    Let alone "shadow kill" these two words have enough weight to let people have to pay attention to!


    The atmosphere becomes depressed again, and Muyu three people hold their breath to guard. When the ghost array was broken, the ghost gate''s Yin Qi also dissipated, and the sun re cast on the earth, reflecting people''s shadow.


    Huang Quan took a look at the sunshine in the sky. He had already fallen into the shadow below the yellow snake and sneered: "it seems that I still need to do something with you personally. All I want is the whereabouts of Chengyan. You can leave if you tell me."


    "Dream." The wooden feather fell back to the road.


    At the foot of the yellow spring, the Yellow Python suddenly dispersed and turned into six ten foot long snake shadows. The six snake shadows passed rapidly in the air. All the six snakes had abdominal wings on their abdomen. They glided flexibly in the air, and the snake shadow quickly passed over the ground.


    Shadow kill the figure of the yellow spring mixed in the shadow of the snake, quickly toward Mu Yu three people.


    Therefore, Jiang You exudes a strange smell. Muyu and Tianran also raise their Tianjian in their hands. If they want to kill huangquan, they must fight!


    However, at this time, a series of petals suddenly floated in the sky. These petals were colorful and colorful. They whirled from the air and fell on the snake shadow which killed the yellow spring.


    Ding -


    the petals fluttered in the air, the ripples spread out, and the petals covered the snake shadow, which just covered the snake shadow. Then, yue''er''s beautiful flute was heard in the distance, which made the petals dance. Then those flying snakes, which were originally quick and smart, were imprisoned in the air.


    The six snake shadows kept struggling, but their shadows seemed to be nailed to the spot by petals, unable to break free. This is a very strange phenomenon. Shadow killing knows how to use shadow to move, but this time it is limited by his own shadow.


    "Who is it?"


    The shadow killed the yellow spring with a roar. He had already retreated. The yellow spring rushed out from the ground again. He stood firm.


    Muyu and Tian ran are surprised to see the sudden petals. It is not the first time they have seen this strange scene. It seems that the memory of some guy in his mind has been found out, and then they have understood what happened.


    "Oh, how lively it is! I thought that the ghost gate played with ghosts all day long, and blew myself up. Eh, it was really bombed out. Tut tut. "


    Unfortunately, Ximen''s lazy and leisurely voice floated from far to near, stepping on petals step by step. A robe fluttering, beautiful face with a wild smile, the breath of the body is incomparable.


    "Sure enough, this shameless one."


    Muyu was relieved. Who could have thought that a Ximen would come out at this time. Unfortunately, he did not see this guy for several years. Unfortunately, Ximen is a good student who is not old and evil. He has extremely evil talent. He practiced several years earlier than Muyu and became an expert during the robbery period. Muyu is not surprised at all.


    Muyu even thinks that Ximen is unfortunate. He doesn''t need to go through any heartbreak when he enters the period of crossing the river. They send evil people to do whatever they want, and there is not so much dispute between right and wrong, gratitude and resentment.


    But Simon unfortunately, this guy is very unreliable. He does things according to his mood. At one time, he says he''s coming to help you. At another time, when he''s happy, he plans to kill people. But mu Yu knows that this guy can appear here rashly. I''m afraid he is here to help him. He is more confident in dealing with shadow killing."The evil shadow of fallen flowers is a powerful evil method. It seems that you have got the true story of evil not old, but it is very powerful!" The shadow killed Huang Quan and looked at Ximen unhappily.


    "The falling flower evil shadow invented by my old man is specially used to control the sneaky shadow. It''s a pity that your shadow man organization just doesn''t accept the task of assassinating me, which makes me have no chance to play." Simon, unfortunately, said with some regret.


    "No chance to play? No one killed you, you still hate it? You have a hole in your head Exclaimed the little marshal.


    Muyu is also surprised to hear the evil shadow of falling flowers. Every time this guy appears, he will sprinkle some flowers, and then play some flute to pretend to be deep. Muyu thought that Ximen was unfortunately just making a show, but he didn''t expect that these petals and flute sounds could be so powerful, and evil Bulao invented them to restrain shadow killing.


    Think about it. This guy often makes love debts in the cultivation world and offends countless people. So many people want to kill him. Some of them will ask powerful shadow killing to deal with him. However, he still lives happily. It turns out that Ximen has the evil art of restraining shadow killing, and the shadow killing organization is not willing to accept this task.


    Ximen, unfortunately, stretched himself lazily. Then he looked at Mu Yu and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, we have met again."


    "Shut up." Muyu responded without thinking.


    "Still so impolite. I''m really blind. I''m running here, but how are you doing Simon blinked at Tian ran unfortunately.


    "I''m Duan Baiqing..." Tian ran thought of her own but with a magic array, hastily said.


    Ximen unfortunately laughed: "sister, don''t tease my brother. You are much better than Duan Baiqing''s cruel woman. Last time I peeped at her bath and was chased by her for 20000 Li. But now she dare not come to me. It''s a pity."


    Ximen unfortunately opened his evil fan. He played leisurely and carefree. He was worried about what he said.


    "Tian Ran is my girl now. Be careful when you talk to me." Muyu warned.


    Tian ran secretly looked at Mu Yu, and his face turned red.


    Simon unfortunately turned his lips and said, "how come all the famous flowers have their owners! I''m so handsome, why didn''t I take off the order? "


    "Handsome people are usually single." Xiao Shuai said happily in Mu Yu''s shoulder.


    "I like that little guy, ha ha!"


    Simon unfortunately burst out laughing. He and Xiao Shuai, two narcissistic guys, had the audacity to fight with each other.


    The shadow killed huangquan coldly looking at Ximen''s misfortune: "Ximen is unfortunate, do you want to wade in the muddy water?"


    Whoa!


    Ximen unfortunately put away the evil fan in his hand, and then said lazily, "I have been a professional in muddy water for so many years. Are you so surprised?"


    The breath of robbing comes from Ximen''s misfortune. His breath is not weaker than that of shadow killing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Ying Sha Huang Quan didn''t do it rashly. Unfortunately, Ximen, as an apprentice of evil, has extraordinary strength. As a shadow murderer of huangquan, he must know what kind of person evil is not always.


    Xie Bulao has been studying how to defeat the nine leading skills of Tianjian all his life. Many of them were abandoned after he created them. However, if many of them were handed down to the cultivation world, they would be enough to cause people to rush for it.


    Since Xie Bulao has specially developed a way to deal with the falling flowers and evil shadows of filmmakers'' organizations, it will not take any advantage to show the unfortunate cultivation of Ximen!


    "It seems that I was careless today, but Muyu, I still want to remind you that Chengyan''s behavior has already violated the taboo of our filmmakers. We filmmakers will not give up on this matter. Not only me, but also some people will find Chengyan''s trouble."


    Yingsha''s spring snorted coldly, and then the yellow spring under his feet sprang up, wrapped him up and covered him. Then all the springs burst out and fell to the abyss on the ground of the ghost gate, and the shadow killing spring had disappeared.


    "He runs very fast." Unfortunately, Ximen took out his fan again and said leisurely.


    Mu Yu has some doubts in his heart. What did Chengyan do to make a big taboo of filmmaker organization? Who does the word "some people" refer to?


    Although Muyu didn''t understand this, he didn''t intend to prevent yingsha huangquan from leaving. Now, there has been a huge disturbance from the exterminated faction of the ghost gate. I''m afraid that before a while, more people will come to check the situation. Even the people from the triple Palace are likely to show up. It''s not wise to entangle with yingsha huangquan again.


    "Let''s get out of here."


    Muyu didn''t say much at the moment. He immediately took the lead and left for the distance. Tianran and others followed closely. Ximen unfortunately also followed.


    They flew all the way to the West until they stopped at a mountain peak for an hour.


    Mu Yu, Tian ran and Gu Jiang you all sit down and begin to adjust their breath. They just in order to kill the ghost Youhan, consumed a great deal of spiritual power.


    Ximen unfortunately saw Mu Yu and others in the practice, and then bored and small Shuai on the side of the "Ximen unfortunate battle pan yinlian" experience.


    "So you were doing those things in huahongliulvlou and pan yinlian at that time?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    "Yeah, little guy, I''ll tell you, the girls there are really on time. If you pinch them gently, you can pinch the water, especially the top flower. That Kung Fu, tut, you don''t know, is enough..." Simon, unfortunately, went on and on.


    But Xiao Shuai can''t wait to interrupt Ximen''s unfortunate explanation: "is the food delicious there?"


    "Of course, it''s delicious, but the girls there are better, especially the number one flower, that kung fu..."


    "What''s good for you? Do you have beef pie? Do you have roast sirloin? Is there much stuffing in the meat bag Xiao Shuai is full of excitement.


    Ximen unfortunately looked at the little Shuai with a confused face. He didn''t understand how the girl who talked about the flowers and willows and the green building talked about food.


    Muyu suddenly heard Xiao Shuai''s words when he recovered. He couldn''t help laughing: "OK, Ximen, unfortunately, it''s useless for you to communicate with Xiao Shuai. His focus is not on those flower girls, but on the food of huahongliulvlou."


    At the beginning, the White Ape demon king secretly took Xiao Shuai to that kind of place, and he was afraid to eat Liu Lou. But Xiao Shuai is concerned about the food in that kind of place. The food in this place is delicious. There is a saying that if you want to hold a man''s heart, you have to bind his stomach, so the food in that place is not bad.


    Unfortunately, many men don''t go there for food, but Xiao Shuai is just the opposite.


    Simon unfortunately shook his head: "you little guy, destined to be single for life."


    Muyu doesn''t think Xiao Shuai will be single for a lifetime. People like this guy wherever he goes, even if girls like it. Even the sixth level monster toad and the seventh level monster Mo demon scarlet are all excited by Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu immediately asked: "Ximen unfortunately, how can you suddenly appear in the ghost door?"


    It''s a bit too coincidental to say that it happens to be in this place.


    Simon shook his fan and shook his head: "I can''t help it. It''s a guy who came to see me. He said that you might be in trouble, so he sent me here. How can I be so unlucky! Every time you get into trouble, I''ll wipe your ass


    Muyu said in surprise, "who is that elder?"


    Simon turned his eyes. "Who do you think the Mahayana guy threatened me with thunder and lightning?"


    "Reverse thunder real man?"


    Muyu is surprised. When Mahayana can use thunder and lightning magic, he only knows a real person against thunder. His powerful ability to break thunder and dust still amazes Mu Yu.


    "That''s him." Simon said unfortunately.


    "How could you agree to him?"


    Mu Yu feels a little surprised. Ximen unfortunately doesn''t look like a soft guy. Even if he is threatened by the real man against Lei, Ximen will go to the kiln on the way. Where will he come.Ximen unfortunately, he said with a smile: "I am for you!"


    "Come on." Mu Yu is full of disbelief.


    "Well! He has saved my life. We are afraid of nothing, but we are afraid of being ungrateful. Alas Simon shook his head.


    Xiao Shuai looked at Ximen''s misfortune: "aren''t you the so-called immortal Xiaoqiang? There will be life-threatening times? "


    Ximen unfortunately white Shuai one eye: "Xiaoqiang has not grown into a big strong, is not the triple palace opponent ah! Those fleas in the triple palace tried to control me and sent people in the great riding season to hunt me down. I almost fell down


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully. Although Ximen has strong vitality, he has no choice in the face of Mahayana.


    "Where''s the real man of reverse thunder?" Muyu asked again.


    He now has the soul to heart, but he doesn''t know how to use it. It''s impossible to repair the dead wood''s father''s soul, but the real person against thunder may know how to do it.


    Simon shrugged his shoulders. "I was pulled out of the crowd of women. Let me come to this place to find you and leave. How can I know where he is?"


    Muyu is lost in thought. Who is the real person against thunder? How do you know what he''s doing? Can''t the real man counter thunder observe him secretly? If so, why is he hiding?


    "Do you have any news about Luo Shang?" Muyu asked again.


    "You say Luo Shang? He is engaged in a very terrible thing Simon said sadly and mysteriously.


    "What terrible thing?" Muyu frowned, and he felt uneasy.


    Simon shook his head unfortunately: "I don''t know. He came to see me a while ago. He said that he has become a little bit How to put it? Let me feel palpitation, this guy is so strong, that murderous spirit is too heavy, a little evil


    "The evil family can still be evil to you?" Xiao Shuai laughed.


    Simon unfortunately and definitely replied, "you''re right. No one is evil to me."


    Muyu clenched his fist. Ximen unfortunately, judging from the strength shown just now, at least he had the cultivation of crossing jiuchongtian. But he was afraid of luoshang. How strong was luoshang''s killing power?


    He thought about the south again. What kind of situation is the South now?


    What about the commitment?


    Muyu himself no longer depends on the killing power. However, if Luo Shang and Nan Nan continue to be eroded by the killing force, the consequences will be unimaginable. He knows the terrible part of that power.


    "What does luoshang want you to do?" The wooden feather sank.


    Ximen unfortunately touched his chin, looked at Mu Yu with a smile, and then set his eyes on the quiet body.


    -


    the sky is very blue, just like a mirror. The white clouds are wiped away, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    The big cities in the Xiuzhen world are preparing for the battle against Youmeng. They are actively looking for the whereabouts of the Yumeng demons, killing more Yumeng demons, so as to obtain soul points and exchange more treasures from the eight gates.


    Or a more shortcut is to find a way to kill people who are higher than themselves.


    In order to be able to know the news of the Yumeng demon clan, the news between them spreads very quickly. Once a city appears, the Yumeng demon clan will quickly transmit the news to other cities.


    And the spread of news is fast, not only the news of Youmeng demon, but also the new trends among the eight gates.


    Wuqiu city.


    The guard force of Wuqiu city is very strong, because there are six masters in Wuqiu city. Among them, the elder of tianxingmen, tianxingmen, led by tianxingmen, is the leader. The six elders can be said to be very safe. With these six people in charge, why not kill the Youmeng demon?


    But today, Wuqiu city has the seventh master of the robbery period.


    The appearance of tianyuewen in Wuqiu city caused a stir. No one knows why the master of tianxingmen came to this place in person, but his arrival undoubtedly encouraged everyone''s confidence.


    If not an hour later, a news spread in Wuqiu City, perhaps everyone would think that the sky and moon trace is to lead them to fight against the Yumeng demons.


    A terrible fight broke out in the sky outside Wuqiu City, which shocked the whole city and covered half of Wuqiu city!


    "Tianyueji, I respect you as the leader of Tianxing gate. If you don''t do anything, you don''t want to bully me too much." Outside the city of Wuqiu, the ghost gate elder passed through the period of robbery, and the ghost of double heaven roared.


    He has just defeated the twins who are waking up in his body, and killed the twins who are almost equal to his own strength. He has consumed a great deal of spiritual power. When he was about to go back to the ghost gate to find out, he was stopped by the moon mark and the sun.


    "Too much bullying? Do you dare to say that we deceive people too much when you destroy the foundation of our heavenly gate? Master, kill him The weather Yang does not give ghost depression any explanation opportunity, directly to the ghost depression.


    The sky and moon trace also angrily called out a spear and blew it to the ghost."Sky moon mark, if you kill me, the triple palace will certainly not let you go!" Ghost dejected some flustered, don''t say he lost twins now, even in his heyday, he would not be the rival of tianyuewen, the leader of tianxingmen gate.


    Tianyuewen hesitates a little when he hears the "triple Palace". However, the weather Yang has already fought with the ghost depression. Tianyuejian remembers the death of Tianxingzhou and the fall of Seven Sacred peaks. He hates the sky and rushes forward without hesitation.


    "Moon mark, you will regret it!" The ghost is depressed and roars, but the weather Yang has already chopped in the ghost depressed head, will his head hard to chop down!


    The time of the ghost gate is long. The old ghost is depressed and dead!


    "Master, I must go back to Wuqiu city and kill the rest of the ghost gate people!"


    At this time, the event has already shocked the whole city of Wuqiu. All of them have seen the head of tianxingmen kill the elder of Guimen. Obviously, the two sects have become enemies!


    This is almost a piece of explosive news, who did not expect that the first thing tianyuesheng came to Wuqiu city was to unite with the weather sun to kill the ghost depression!


    However, more frightening rumors spread in Wuqiu city. Tianxingmen and Guimen kill each other. Both tianxingmen and Guimen no longer exist, and the mountain gates of the two sects are completely wiped out of the Xiuzhen world!


    After killing the ghost, tianyuewen was about to go to Wuqiu city. However, at this time, his face suddenly changed. A strong breath came from Wuqiu City, which made him feel great oppression!


    "Not good!" The sky and moon mark quickly rushed into the city of Wuqiu.


    Jixian Pavilion outside Wuqiu city.


    The sky and moon mark knelt on the ground with pale face and trembling all over.


    Anyone who sees this scene will feel very strange. As the head of tianxingmen, tianyuejian has a noble identity. Just now, he has killed the ghost of the ghost gate with great prestige, but now he kneels on the ground, and his face is scared to the extreme.


    How could such a person do such a thing?


    "Sky moon trace, how dare you! How dare you do such a thing


    In front of the sky and moon mark stands a man with white light all over his body. His weight is like a mountain, which makes the sky and moon trace breathless.


    The white haired weather Yang was also frightened to kneel on one side, dare not look up to see the person in front.


    That is the power of Mahayana period. Standing in front of the sky and moon mark is the envoy of the triple palace!


    "My Lord, I was dazzled by my anger and didn''t care about the consequences. However, ghost Youhan actually sneaked into our tianxingmen and killed our Taishang elder. I saw this with my own eyes. I couldn''t hold back this tone, so I killed ghost depression together with elder weather Yang. "


    Good mountain gate was destroyed, Tianxingzhou was killed, tianyuewen was angry and almost lost his mind. This event made a huge noise and made the whole city of Wuqiu known to all!


    Let alone kill the ghost depressed this matter, or the weather Yang proposed.


    But the weather sun was beside him, but he said suspiciously: "I didn''t start to kill the ghost. The master, the one who started to kill the ghost with you was not me. I just came back to Wuqiu city."


    "What?" Sky moon trace shocked to look at the weather Yang!


    "That man is Zhuge Xiaosheng," he said coldly! You are really living more and more back, even Zhuge Xiaosheng can not recognize it! "


    -


    it took so long to write that the third helmsman was born. At present, one hall leader and two helmsmen couldn''t bear to look directly at However, I still thank the hall leader for "drawing peace of mind" and helmsman "randocc" and helmsman "guoyuanwj". Thank you for your support all the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    "ZHUGE Xiaosheng? How could it be him? "


    Tianyuewen raises his head in disbelief. He is so angry that he doesn''t realize that the man who followed him to here from tianxingmen and killed ghosts with him is not the weather Yang himself!


    "Fool! How do you become the gate master of the star gate? What a waste! Don''t you think there''s something wrong with this? Ghost you cold, he ate bear heart leopard gall will go to your tianxingmen to kill? And destroyed your star gate? Don''t you think about why? "


    The temple makes you angry!


    The matter has deviated from his control. At this time, the news that tianxingmen and Guimen have been destroyed has spread all over the Xiuzhen world. Everyone is telling that Gui Youhan, the leader of the ghost gate, has killed the Taishang elder of Tianxingzhou and destroyed the Seven Sacred peaks of tianxingmen. In order to avenge tianxingmen, they are even more united The people who join the Red Gate will raze the ghost gate to the ground!


    Originally, we were suspicious of this matter, but the sky moon mark and the weather sun killed the ghost depression of the ghost gate in full view of the public, which undoubtedly confirmed the authenticity of this matter!


    "In any case, his ghost cold and this matter are absolutely inseparable! The great foundation of tianxingmen has been destroyed, and the boating master has also died. His ghost gate is to blame! "


    At the thought of the seven majestic peaks falling in front of him, and seeing the corpse of Tianxingzhou thrown out from the array, he felt colic. Although tianxingmen obeyed the orders of the triple palace, he couldn''t bear to be killed at that time. In addition, Zhuge Xiaosheng''s fake weather Yang added fuel to the flames. There was no reason for tianyuewen to think about anything.


    And the sky moon mark is very sure of one thing, ghost you cold came to his territory this matter is absolutely true, he has no doubt about this.


    As for the weather Yang that Zhuge Xiaosheng pretended to be, he was extremely indignant because of the death of Tianxingzhou and the fall of Seven Sacred peaks. He had no doubt at all.


    Bang!


    A white light flashed by, the sky and moon mark flew back and forth heavily, hitting the wall, and then spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Waste! A bunch of rubbish! If it is not useful to keep you, I will kill you first


    The temple emissary was furious. Although they used the spirit array to control all the people in the eight gates during the robbery period, the spirit soul array they mastered had a very obvious defect. If you want to control it, you must control it at a close range. The people of the triple palace can''t be around the moon mark anytime and anywhere, and they don''t think Muyu should not go to the Red Gate first, but to the Tianxing gate and the ghost gate.


    It was too late when the temple emissary got the news.


    -


    the city of Wuqiu has already exploded, and all kinds of strange rumors quickly spread in Wuqiu city and all the cities in the whole Xiuzhen world.


    "Because of the mismatched allocation of resources, the eight sects are not willing to continue to lead the practitioners to fight against the Youmeng demons."


    "The ghost gate was completely destroyed, and all twins had problems. It is said that it was the Youmeng demons who invaded the ghost gate."


    "The ghost Youhan has been killed by the Youmeng demon clan. The elder in the robbery period is not the opponent of the Youmeng demon clan at all."


    "The Yumeng demons are just pretending to be defeated. Their real purpose is to let everyone relax their vigilance and eliminate the eight gates!"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of rumors like long wings spread all over the city, all the practitioners have been panicked, and their faith in the eight Gates has begun to waver. The destruction of ghost gate and star gate undoubtedly makes the rumors more convincing.


    Naturally, all these rumors were secretly spread by the people arranged by the village head laobu. The triple palace wanted to use the eight gates as the hope of the cultivators, but laobu''s strategy had already shattered all this.


    War is not only a contest of strength, but also a game of people''s hearts.


    "The eight gates are not credible. Now we must let the nine Xuanxian attack as soon as possible!"


    The news that laobu village head let people spread out has made the cultivators turn their hope from the eight men to the nine immortals.


    If the collapse of the ghost gate and the star gate can''t explain everything, then the destruction of the other eight sects pushed the voice of the nine Xuanxian to the extreme!


    -


    the scorched earth, the thorns, the chaos, and the thick smoke that has not been dispersed for a long time indicate that an extremely tragic war has taken place here.


    Muyu silently looked at the devastation in front of him, and suddenly felt very happy in his heart.


    This is the red gate.


    The world of mortals has been destroyed.


    It was Luo Shang and Nan.


    Yesterday, Ximen and Muyu said something about Luo Shang''s finding Ximen''s misfortune:


    "the people of the Hongchen sect have done unforgivable things to my younger martial brother, and even killed my younger martial sister. There is no need for this sect to exist any longer. Those who hurt me from the falling dust sect will have to pay a price!"


    This is what Luo Shang said.


    Luo Shang went to Ximen misfortune in order to know the specific situation of the Hongchen gate from Ximen misfortune. Ximen unfortunately often dealt with the female disciples of the Hongchen gate and was chased and killed. He knew the characteristics of the Hongchen gate, so he needed information from Ximen misfortune."Luoshang and Nanfang are just to give you two export gas!"


    Xiao Shuai laughs. He doesn''t care about the destruction of the hongchenmen. Originally, the Hongchen gate was in the plan to be destroyed. Muyu didn''t plan to start because of his placid entreaty. However, Luo Shang and Nan didn''t have so many ideas.


    Tian Ran is the master''s daughter. Both Luo Shang and Nan Chengyan treat Tian ran as a little younger martial sister. When I heard that Tianran and Muyu had an accident, luoshang and Nanfang actually joined hands to step down the red gate!


    Just to revenge for my younger brother and younger sister!


    "Elder martial brother, you really did what I couldn''t do!"


    Mu Yu is deeply moved. The Xiuzhen world knows that Tian Ran has died. Even Luo Shang and Nan Nan do not know that Tian Ran has come back to life. So almost when Mu Yu went to destroy the ghost gate and Tianxing gate, Luo Shang and Nan Nan also joined hands to destroy the Hongchen gate!


    Although Luo Shang and Nan Nan walked further and further along the road of killing, they still did not forget that they had a younger martial brother and a simple younger martial sister.


    Two people''s hands are crisp, luoshang arson, South covering the ground!


    The whole world of mortals could not resist their anger, and they were wiped away from the cultivation world directly!


    "How could that happen?"


    Tian ran clenched her lips. She hugged Muyu tightly. She couldn''t bear to see the place where she grew up to be a ruin in front of her. No matter how the Red Gate treats her, this is her once home.


    When Muyu was going to destroy the hongchenmen, she begged Muyu not to destroy the gate. Muyu agreed, but Luo Shang and Nan knew nothing about it. They did not allow the hongchenmen to hurt the people of luochenshan repeatedly. In their eyes, there was no need for hongchenmen to exist!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    "What about my mother? Is my mother in trouble? "


    Tian Ran''s tears are about to fall. All the elder martial sisters, sisters and elders of the Hongchen gate have been killed, but she is more worried about her mother, because her mother has been imprisoned in the gate for many years and has not left. Now the gate has been destroyed, but she does not know whether it is life or death.


    "Don''t worry. Luo Shang and Nan Nan know how to be proper. They also know that your mother is our teacher''s mother. I think they will save her."


    Mu Yu hugs Tian ran and comforts him. Luo Shang and Nan Nan know about it. They won''t shoot at random. Even if their ideas become extreme and they go on a different road, they can still retain their memories and emotions. Miao YuYan''s identity can''t be clearer.


    "Luoshang, South, thank you."


    Mu Yu said silently in his heart that even though hongchenmen had done unforgivable things to Tian Ran''s mother and daughter, Tian ran still wanted to have an old love affair with the Hongchen gate and was not willing to move it. If it is not for the feeling of tranquility, Muyu must have destroyed the red gate.


    "I like Luo Shang and Nan Nan''s bad temper. Next time I''ll leave them a drumstick." Xiao Shuai said with a smile.


    Mu Yu touched Xiao Shuai''s head and held back from laughing. Now he can be on his own. This kind of elder martial brothers who don''t reason with the enemy for the sake of his younger martial brother has always been a pillar in his heart. He will go through fire and water to protect his elder martial brother. So when yingsha huangquan wants Muyu to help him find a commitment, Muyu refuses without thinking.


    Brother, family, is the most valuable thing.


    Ximen, unfortunately, sighed with grief, and said helplessly, "Alas! Pity those red sisters. I just didn''t have the heart to attack them. I didn''t follow Luo Shang to destroy flowers. Those two guys are really merciless. At least we can catch them and let me train them... "


    Mu Yu stares at Ximen unfortunately. Ximen unfortunately looks at Tian ran and closes his mouth wisely. Muyu is not in the mood to take care of the life and death of other disciples of the world of mortals. Now his kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. In this case, he has no sympathy.


    "Simon, unfortunately, you really don''t know where they are?" Muyu asked again. He always wanted to know the whereabouts of luoshang and Nanfang, and join them.


    Ximen unfortunately shook his head: "I don''t know. That guy always appears and disappears. I don''t like the murderous spirit on him. I don''t even see the south side. Luo Shang just asked me what should be noticed in the world of mortals and where his peaceful mother is, and then he left."


    Muyu pondered for a moment, remembering that LAN ling''er was still in the southern fifty mile garden, which was also the gathering place of the evil cult. He asked, "all the people in Luochen mountain are in the southern fifty mile garden. Are they OK?"


    Ximen shrugged: "I''ve seen them. They''re OK. The broken yard is quite magical. There are powerful arrays to guard it. There are even evil arrays set up by my old man. Even I can''t break in by force."


    Muyu knew this array. When master went there, he set up a powerful array technique. He knew how to get in. People who want to resist the triple Palace should still be able to do it with the array skills of master and evil youth.


    "No matter, I still have something to do now. Don''t try to fool me." Simon left unfortunately.


    Muyu at least knows that luoshang and Nannan are together, which makes him feel a little bit relieved. The strength of luoshang and Nannan is still above him. If they work together, they don''t have to worry about maggots under the Mahayana period of the triple palace.


    "How about you? Back to the door of life and death? "


    Mu Yu turned and asked.


    So Jiang you looked at the door of the world of mortals, which was no longer in existence, and shook his head: "I have nothing to do with the gate of life and death. Now they will kill me when I go back. I don''t need to go back."


    Meng Po is dead, so Jiang you can''t prove his innocence. He doesn''t need to prove anything. The ghost gate has been destroyed. Dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth, and great revenge is rewarded. To Gu Jiangyou, it is the best ending.


    Muyu said: "you are seriously injured now. If you don''t want to come to our array clan for a period of time to recuperate, you can make plans after the injury is good."! Now there are three Eyeliner lines everywhere in the real world. You will become the object of their control if you are careless. I do not want to kill you in person when I meet you in the future.


    Therefore, Jiang you said coldly, "I''m not a good man. You''d better not take me in, or I can''t control what I do."


    Muyu smile: "this world has never been absolutely good or bad, and I don''t think I''m a good person, but at least I think we are both trustworthy people."


    Therefore, Jiang You''s eyes moved and Mu Yu''s eyes were full of strangeness. He said, "do you believe me so much? Don''t you fear that when I completely recover my cultivation, I will bite you with the hand that feeds you? "


    "You are not." Muyu said.


    So Jiang you said coldly, "don''t think you know me very well."


    "Are you, then?" Mu Yu asked.


    Therefore, Jiang You swung his sleeves and was annoyed by this question, and then said, "OK, I''ll borrow your site for a rest.""I have only one request. You are not allowed to move the people of Zhenzong and Danding sect, and I will not restrict your freedom. If you want to practice something, I suggest you deal with the remaining evils of the ghost gate and the star gate. "


    The meaning of Muyu is very obvious. Therefore, Jiang you is a member of the family of life and death. His skills are very evil. He needs to kill and refine his own zombie skills. However, Mu Yu has long been indifferent to killing people. If Jiang you practiced with the lives of ghost and Tianxing disciples, he would not feel uncomfortable at all.


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    So Jiang Youfu took a deep look at Mu Yu and stopped talking.


    Mu Yu knows that Jiang you will not be a renegade person. When he used the Tianyan reincarnation seal to return to the past, he helped Mu Yu escape after getting out of trouble, so that he could know that he was a man of gratitude. Since he used to be an expert at crossing jiuchongtian, he may be able to use it in the future as long as he can help him recover his former accomplishments.


    Therefore, although Jiang you is not a good man, he at least has principles and is favored by Mu Yu. He knows what he should do.


    The three of them left the gate of the world of mortals and headed for the valley of dead trees. At the beginning, I made an agreement with Zhuge Xiaosheng that once the matter was over, we would meet there.


    It took several hours. When Muyu fell in the valley, Zhuge Xiaosheng was already waiting for him.


    "Muyu, are you ok?" Zhuge Xiaosheng looked pale and unstable.


    Muyu frowned and asked, "are you hurt?"


    Zhuge Xiao gave a breath and shook his head with a bitter smile: "it''s good to get a life back. I''m pretending to be the weather yang to instigate tianyuewen to kill the ghost of the ghost gate. Although I''ve killed it, a person from the triple palace who is in a good time has come and I almost haven''t escaped."


    People on the big ride?


    Mu Yu''s heart is also a burst of tension, Zhuge Xiaosheng and Tian ran, just stepped into the period of robbery soon, if something happened, he can not blame.


    "Then how did you escape?" Mu Yu asked quickly. He didn''t want Zhuge Xiaosheng to have any accident. Now Zhuge Xiaosheng is safe and sound, which makes him feel relieved.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng turned his eyes to a figure lying on the ground in the valley. Then he was puzzled and said, "it was this man who saved me, but he was seriously injured. Please help him to have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Tianjiancheng!


    Muyu is surprised. He didn''t expect that lying on the ground would be tianjiancheng!


    "He saved you?"


    Muyu immediately walks over and squats down to check tianjiancheng''s injury. He finds that tianjiancheng is seriously injured and unconscious. His breath is also extremely disordered. He seems likely to die at any time.


    "I hung his breath with the pills you gave me, and I thought you should be able to save him. However, I still don''t understand why tianjiancheng of tianxingmen risked his life to save me. If he hadn''t come to take me away from Wuqiu city with a strange technique, I''m afraid I would have been captured by the Mahayana people. "


    When Zhuge Xiaosheng recalled the scene at that time, he was also very frightened. He had pretended to be the weather Yang and wanted to go to Wuqiu city to kill all the remaining evils of the ghost gate people. However, he did not expect that he met a temple envoy as soon as he entered Wuqiu city.


    The hall envoy of the Mahayana period suddenly appeared. The powerful pressure burst out of Zhuge Xiaosheng''s mind to resist. At that time, he thought he would die. As a result, tianjiancheng of tianxingmen rushed to find him and saved his life.


    Although Muyu didn''t know the origin of tianjiancheng, he immediately transferred the vitality of Muling to tianjiancheng to help him recover from his injuries. Meanwhile, he took out the life-saving pills given by Taoist Yundan for tianjiancheng to take.


    "Who is this guy loyal to? How could he save the old man Zhuge so recklessly? "


    Xiao Shuai jumps on tianjiancheng curiously and knocks tianjiancheng''s chest with his finger. Then his tail swings a few times to gather the aura around him to tianjiancheng.


    "I don''t know. He won''t make it clear."


    Although Muyu doesn''t like the real tianjiancheng, he can be sure that the original tianjiancheng is dead. This is neither the demon soul nor tianjiancheng himself, but belongs to another soul parasitic in tianjiancheng''s body. However, Mu Yu still does not understand why this man helped him.


    At the beginning, Tian Jiancheng said that his original name was long Qing''an, but mu Yu didn''t know who the so-called long Qing''an was.


    At the tianxingmen gate, Muyu wanted to kill the unknown man. However, he still planned to save the man first. For some reason, he always thought that long Qingan looked familiar. This time, long Qingan would sacrifice his life to save Zhuge Xiaosheng, which was even more unexpected.


    But what makes Muyu even more surprised is that long Qing''an can escape from Mahayana. Who is the so-called master behind him?


    Muyu can only temporarily put all the doubts aside. At present, the mystery can only be asked after long Qingan wakes up. Fortunately, Zhuge Xiaosheng used seven level pills to hang long Qing''an''s life at the beginning. Now Muyu knows more about how to save people.


    Soon, long Qingan''s breath of life was stabilized, and his body''s injuries were under control, and Muyu was relieved.


    "I don''t think he should wake up for a while."


    Muyu has been thinking about one thing, because long Qingan''s body and soul do not match very well, especially his soul. He is very familiar with it. He always feels that he has seen it somewhere. It''s a pity that Mu Yu is not familiar with the soul, so he can''t determine the identity of the other party, even Jumang.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng looked at Gu Jiangyu in disbelief, and then asked, "Muyu, this Taoist friend of the gate of life and death, is -"


    so Jiang You''s breath is very cold and strange. After coming here, he just sat on one side in silence and continued to meditate and rest. As a person of life and death, the unique flavor of his body naturally can not be concealed from the well-informed Zhuge Xiaosheng.


    "I forgot to introduce him. His name is Gu Jiang you. He is from the gate of life and death." Muyu said.


    "Old river tour? The name... "


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was very surprised to see Gu Jiangyou, "you are the first expert of the life and death door decades ago, so you river tour? It''s also about life and death... "


    Zhuge Xiaosheng obviously knew the reputation of Gu Jiangyou. After all, the event of killing the head of the gate of life and death at the beginning was very popular in the Xiuzhen world. At that time, Zhuge Xiaosheng also made a figure in the Xiuzhen world, so he knew it.


    "Traitor, yes." So Jiang you opened his eyes and responded coldly.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng frowned. He didn''t trust the people of the gate of life and death, because the gate of life and death is also a member of the eight gates. All the eight gates are now under the control of the triple palace. They are enemies, not friends.


    Muyu gave a brief introduction of his journey to the ghost gate. Zhuge Xiaosheng nodded with Gu Jiangyou, saying that he could not believe Gu Jiangyou if it was not for mu Yu.


    This time, everyone was more or less injured. Now they all began to sit around and adjust their breath to recover from the injury. Muyu takes out the spiritual power collected from the twin corpse sea and gives it to other people to refine. The spiritual power that is engulfed by black and white Qi is very pure. This spiritual power can be refined by everyone. As long as it is absorbed by meditation, it can be transformed into one''s own spiritual power.


    When Muyu opened his eyes, he was also surprised. After refining the spiritual power of a twin child during the crossing of the robbery period, his strength reached the cultivation of crossing the five fold heaven!


    It''s really weird that this kind of technique relies on swallowing other people''s spiritual power to enhance one''s cultivation. Even Muyu doesn''t know whether there is any risk in doing so.He felt it carefully, but he didn''t realize anything unexpected happened. The black and white spirit power completely swallowed up the twin son''s cultivation, and then gave it back to Mu Yu himself, which actually achieved twice the result with half the effort.


    Xiao Shuai bit the apple, sat on the stone in the distance, cocked his legs and said, "Muyu, can you strengthen your cultivation by swallowing other people''s spiritual power in the future?"


    Muyu pondered for a moment, carefully felt the situation in his body, and then said: "this is still very limited. Only by swallowing the spiritual power of cultivation in the robbery period can my cultivation be increased faster. The spiritual power of swallowing the combination period is basically insignificant for my improvement, and most of it can only be used to recover the lost spiritual power."


    When swallowing others, Muyu should be very attentive in this process and can not be interrupted. Therefore, it is impossible to swallow other people anytime and anywhere. It can be said that the disadvantages are also obvious.


    Calmly opened his eyes, it seems that the spirit is still some bad. Without saying a word, she flew to the top of the valley and sat down on the stone, dejected.


    The wind on the top of the mountain is very strong, which makes the skirt flutter.


    Wood feather leaped over, sat down beside Tian ran and said, "silly girl, don''t think too much."


    "But my elder martial sisters are innocent. How can Luo Shang and Nan Nan say to kill them? Many elder martial sisters are very kind, only those elders do evil. Those elder martial sisters don''t deserve to die. "


    Tianran is in a low mood. A large sect says that it will be destroyed. She has a bad feeling. Many people in the world of mortals are people who have played with her since childhood. Although the elders of Hongchen gate force Tianran, those senior sisters and sisters have nothing to do with it. Tianran can''t bear to die like this.


    Mu Yu looks at the valley where the weeds are still destroyed. He doesn''t know how to comfort Tian''an. He was worried that Tian''an would be sad, so he gave up the idea of looking for the red gate. However, Luo Shang and Nan Nan didn''t think so much about it, so they went straight to destroy the gate.


    "Luo Shang and Nan Nan don''t know you''re still alive. They just want to avenge you." The wooden feather makes a sound track.


    "I know they are for my good, but I thought that as long as we subdue the elders of the world of mortals, they are the culprits, not my sisters."


    Gently reach out and touch a grass growing in the crag. The grass is weak and thin, but it is firmly rooted in the stone crevice, interpreting the beauty of life. However, some lives soon die with the wind and no longer exist.


    Mu Yu looks at Tian ran sad appearance, in the heart a burst of touch. Tianran doesn''t like the dead, just like Muyu, who naively believes that everything has value, and that no one is qualified to deprive others of their lives at will. Therefore, both Muyu and Tianran try to be a kind person.


    However, in the practice world, good people often have no good end. Muyu learned this truth, and now what he can do is to use killing to solve the problem and fight violence with violence.


    But Muyu can''t tell Tianran how she feels. Tianran has always been a simple girl, even more simple than Muyu in the Moyun mountains. She has not experienced so much wind and rain as Muyu, so she can''t understand Muyu''s mood.


    Muyu reached out and folded Tianran''s sideburns. He hoped that Tianran could understand all this, but he also hoped that Tianran would not be contaminated by these things and lose the essence of innocence.


    He murmured, "I just hope you know one thing. The reason why people in the world of mortals treat you well is that you inherit the talent of master. If you are just an ordinary person, people in the world of mortals will only abandon you like my clogs. When you were forced by the elder martial sisters of the Red Gate, your elder martial sisters did not come forward to help you. But whether it''s Luo Shang Nan, or Chengyan and I, if someone hurt you or hurt your father, we''ll go and get it back. The people of Luochen mountain can fight against the whole Xiuzhen world for the sake of their relatives. You are a member of Luochen mountain, not a member of the world of mortals. "


    Talent is not the most important thing for people in Luochen mountain. For example, the talent of those who are extremely poor in talent is not as good as that of LAN ling''er, the other martial brothers. As long as you become a member of Luochen mountain, everyone is treated equally. Even if the old man in the period of practicing Qi was new to him, and faced with other people''s fear and fear, but everyone recognized that looking for the old man, they took the initiative to restrain his golden elixir breath, tried not to let himself affect him, and would not show the posture of an expert in the golden elixir period in front of looking for the old.


    Not to mention that when Luo Shang returned to Luochen mountain as yuanyingqi, he was quite honest when facing uncle an, and he was also a good younger martial brother when he faced up to his promises.


    However, the world of mortals and any other sects in the realm of cultivating talents are impossible to give people a sense of belonging at home.


    Tian ran bit her teeth. She knew that Mu Yu was right. In this world, it was not the people who cared about her, but her classmates in Luochen mountain. Because when the people of the Hongchen gate forced her to practice Hongchen forgetting formula, her elder martial sister and younger sister did not come to save her.


    "Thank you."


    She didn''t like her father''s family for many years, but she didn''t like her father''s family.Muyu touched his peaceful head and said with a smile, "don''t say thank you, because we have to go to rescue the master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Because long Qing''an, who helped Zhuge Xiaosheng out of trouble, finally came to his senses. When he woke up, he was still a little confused. At the moment he saw Mu Yu, he saw a glimmer of joy in his eyes. Then he struggled to stand up and salute.


    "Thank you for saving your life." Long Qingan looks humble.


    Mu Yu let long Qing''an lie down well, and then said, "you don''t have to be so polite to me. I have no relationship with you as a master or servant."


    Long Qingan said respectfully, "the master asked me to help you, so I am willing to do anything for you."


    Muyu frowns. The master behind long Qing''an always makes him uncomfortable.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng said in a voice: "although I don''t know why, I still want to thank you for helping me twice."


    Long Qing''an said in a hurry: "ZHUGE Zong, you don''t have to say thank you. It''s much more important for you to live than for me to live."


    Mu Yu said in a deep voice, "you still won''t tell me who your master is, will you?"


    "The master said that he would let you know at the right time. I''m only responsible for carrying out orders, and the rest really can''t be said." Longqing''an road.


    Mu Yu has a strange impression on long Qing''an, who always gives him a sense of inexplicable familiarity, but he can''t tell where he is familiar. However, he knew that long Qing''an would not be threatened by him. At this time, long Qing''an helped Zhuge Xiaosheng escape. Muyu could not really leave him alone.


    After a long time, Muyu said in a voice: "if you help us, then Wuqiu city must not go back. If you are seriously injured, what should you do next? Did your master give you instructions? "


    There was a strange look in long Qingan''s eyes, then he shook his head: "I don''t know, the master gave me the ability to save my life, which made me escape from Mahayana. However, in order to save Zhuge Xiaosheng, I had to wait for the master''s further instructions."


    Mu Yu said coldly, "are you going to die here?"


    Long Qingan didn''t answer, just lowered his head.


    Muyu snorted coldly. He couldn''t leave long Qingan, who was seriously injured, in this place at will. After all, according to Zhuge Xiaosheng, long Qingan helped Zhuge Xiaosheng to cover up his identity when he was in tianxingmen, and he even sacrificed his life to rescue Zhuge Xiaosheng from Wuqiu city. Muyu is not an ungrateful person.


    However, Muyu does not want to be surrounded by an unknown person, unwilling to tell his real identity, and always willing to help them, which makes Muyu feel very suffocating.


    "How do you usually get in touch with your host?" Mu Yu asked.


    Long Qing''an replied: "usually, I will know his command clearly and know where to find him, because there is a special feeling between me and the master. But what makes me feel very strange is that this feeling seems to be cut off by something, or in other words, on you, my lord... "


    Long Qing''an suddenly opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Mu Yu: "master Mu Yu, how can you have that kind of breath?"


    "What''s the smell in me?" Mu Yu


    long Qingan looks at Mu Yu with great certainty, and then seems to have thought of something. He quickly asks, "master Mu Yu, have you got the soul crossing and returning heart of the ghost gate?"


    Muyu frowned: "how do you know? Are you also a ghost door person? "


    Long Qingan seemed a little flustered, and continued: "my Lord, I''m not from the ghost gate. If you want to cure the resurrected dead wood by returning to your heart, do not do so!"


    Muyu never expected that long Qingan would say this sentence. You know, he learned from the ghost gate people about the fact that crossing the soul and returning to the heart can cure the soul trauma, but few other people know that he wants to search for the soul returning heart to cure the dead wood father''s soul, but how can long Qingan even know this!


    The most important thing is that long Qing''an will know about Muyu''s return to his heart soon after he got his soul crossed?


    "Who are you! It''s better not to challenge my patience. "


    Muyu grabs long Qingan''s collar. He doesn''t treat his father''s affairs as a joke, as long as he can save him. He will do anything. Now he has got his soul crossed. What he wants to do most is to revive the dead wood father. However, long Qing''an says that it should not be used on dead wood, which is intolerable to Mu Yu.


    Long Qing''an is seized by Muyu''s collar. He has not yet recovered from his injury. Now he is oppressed by Muyu''s powerful momentum and can hardly breathe.


    But long Qing''an still gnawed his teeth and said, "you can''t cross your soul to your heart, or you will regret it."


    "Dissuading me from saving talents is the thing you regret most." Mu Yu angrily drinks a way.


    Originally, because long Qingan had been helping him, the other party didn''t tell him the whereabouts of the master behind him. Although Mu Yu was angry, he could barely accept it. But now he must make clear the identity of long Qing''an, otherwise his every move would be in the hands of inexplicable people.


    Long Qing''an said eagerly, "my Lord, you can kill me, but if you use the soul crossing heart on the dead trees, the consequences are not what you want to see.""Give me a reason!" Muyu said.


    "Because Because... " Long Qingan stammered because he didn''t say it for a long time.


    Mu Yu''s intention to kill is getting stronger and stronger. He doesn''t like to be disturbed by anyone in the affairs of his father, even if it''s long Qing''an who helps him!


    "Because you absolutely don''t want to make the dead trees green like long Qing''an."


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the whole valley, reached all people''s ears, let everyone''s heart shake. While resting, Gu Jiang you also quickly swept to Mu Yu''s side and looked around like a great enemy.


    Muyu stares at the figure in the distance, then suddenly, he sees a familiar middle-aged man.


    Talk about Qingquan!


    Talking about Qingquan!


    When he was in Dongsha City, he was the first person to support Mu Yu and one of the first 23 people to leave Dongsha city.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Muyu stares at Tan Qingquan, who is dressed in blue. The sudden appearance of this man makes Muyu feel a great threat. Although the other party does not deliberately display the oppressive atmosphere, the prestige is actually only found in the Mahayana period!


    Talking about Qingquan''s breath, he looked at Mu Yu: "you have been looking for me?"


    A blue light flashed over Tan Qingquan. In his calm eyes, there was a faint thunder and lightning.


    "You You Are you... "


    Mu Yu quickly flashed a picture in his mind. It was when he used haidongqing''s body to look for the ninth immortal person. He accidentally saw the picture in a thunderstorm. That was the figure! After that, many thoughts flashed through Mu Yu''s mind. When he thought about crossing the soul and returning to his heart, he exclaimed: "are you a real person against thunder?"


    At this time, Tan Qingquan suddenly threw out a small figure behind him. It was the green sail that was taken away by the real man of reverse thunder. Qingfan saw that long Qingan was caught by Muyu, and immediately ran to him and called out eagerly, "brother Ermo, don''t treat the city Lord''s grandfather like this. The city Lord''s grandfather is a good man."


    "The Lord of the city?"


    Mu Yu suddenly loosened long Qing''an''s collar and looked at long Qingan in shock.


    Long Qing''an took a breath of relief, but walked quickly to the side of the anti thunder immortal, knelt down, respectfully said: "master."


    Mu Yu asked, "qingfan, the grandfather of the city you mentioned just now is..."


    "That''s him! He is the grandfather of Dongsha City, and the master saved him. " Xiao qingfan carefully pulls the corner of long Qing''an''s clothes.


    "The Lord of Dongsha City, are you the old master of Dongsha City, he Jinglong?" Mu Yu looks at long Qingan on the ground in disbelief.


    Long Qingan just lowered his head and didn''t talk much.


    Muyu turned his eyes to tan Qingquan: "what''s going on here?"


    Talking about Qingquan''s eyes fell on long Qingan, and then sighed: "qingfan is right. He is he Jinglong."


    Mu Yu''s face changed slightly. He always felt that long Qing''an was somehow familiar with him, but he could not tell where the familiarity was. Now he thought that long Qing''an did have the style of the old city master he Jinglong.


    But mu Yu still can''t believe it, because all this seems too strange. How can the old city Lord be long Qing''an?


    "I need evidence." The wooden feather sank.


    Tan Qingquan pressed his hand on the top of long Qing''an''s head, and then lifted it gently. An illusory soul was pulled out from tianjiancheng''s body and floated in the air.


    It''s really hejinglong!


    It''s just that hejinglong''s soul at this time presents a strange red color, emitting a strange breath. That kind of breath makes Muyu wake up, and it''s the breath of crossing the soul to the heart!


    "Did you control the old city Lord with your soul crossing?" Mu Yu''s heart is filled with anger. The old city master has always been a man he respects very much, but he didn''t expect to be controlled by Tan Qingquan and became a servile servant!


    "Lord Muyu, don''t blame the master. I can live because of the master." He Jinglong said in a hurry.


    Mu Yu said: "what''s the difference between being controlled to live and dead? I will never let you live like this


    Talking about Qingquan''s indifference to Mu Yu: "so you are willing to let the dead trees live in this way?"


    Mu Yu a Leng, subconsciously asked: "what do you mean?"


    Talking about Qingquan said slowly: "the soul affected by the power of soul crossing and returning to the heart will become loyal servants. If you are determined to carry out any order, you are a controlled puppet! I have never thought of forcing him to bow to me. All this is because he is influenced by his soul crossing and returning to his heart that he respects me in every way. It is a kind of slave consciousness from the soul, and even I can''t force to change all this. "


    Talking about Qingquan''s hand flashed a blue lightning, and reintegrated the soul extracted from tianjiancheng''s body into tianjiancheng''s body.


    He Jinglong stands aside, and xiaoqingfan has been holding his hand. He Jinglong''s eyes are full of love when he looks at xiaoqingfan, but his eyes toward Tan Qingquan are extremely respectful.Tan Qingquan continued: "if you put the spirit of returning to the heart on the dead tree Changqing, if you see you later, no matter whether you agree or not, the dead wood evergreen will regard you as the master, kneel down to salute you every time you meet, can you accept all this?"


    "How?" Muyu is shocked. How could he accept all this? The dead wood is his father!


    Tan Qingquan said: "what do you think the ghost gate people are trying every means to find the soul back home? Bai Jie wants to reunite the soul crossing soul returning heart broken into two pieces, so that he can fully exert the power of soul crossing and heart returning and control the whole Xiuzhen world. This is much stronger than the perfect soul array you control! "


    Mu Yu suddenly felt a burst of horror in his heart!


    Do you still have the ability to control people?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    No wonder at the time of the 18th floor of hell, he got the soul to return to his heart, those tortured souls will be extremely respectful to him, it is this reason!


    Those souls are all affected by the power of soul crossing and returning to the heart. So when Muyu gets the soul crossing and heart returning, the tortured soul crossing soul returning heart in the eighteen layers of hell is equivalent to taking Muyu as the master.


    But Muyu still did not understand: "why is the soul of the old city Lord here?"


    "When I was in Dongsha City, I just saved hejinglong. I know you want to use that ability to save hejinglong, but if he Jinglong''s soul enters the samsara, it will not be able to be resurrected by you. With compassion at that time, I saved he Jinglong and the three people by crossing the soul to the heart. "


    On Qingquan simply explained.


    Muyu didn''t expect that Tan Qingquan was the real person against Lei. When Tan Qingquan was in Dongsha City, he was the first person to stand up. This means that when he was in Dongsha City, Tan Qingquan''s ability was a complete opportunity to save xuanzhengtang''s family and hejinglong.


    But Tan Qingquan didn''t make a move!


    Muyu suddenly felt very bad. He thought that he had killed so many people in Dongsha city and created so many murders. However, Tan Qingquan chose to stand by and stand by.


    But then, Muyu''s heart returned to calm, he did not continue to think about this issue, because he did not think that he had made any mistake in killing those people.


    "Do you want to ask why I didn''t rescue the people in Dongsha city?" On the voice of Qingquan.


    Muyu just calmly responded, "I don''t want to know what has happened. Now I just want to know how to repair my father''s soul."


    Talking about Qingquan seems a little surprised: "you don''t want to know why I don''t do it?"


    Mu Yu said faintly, "what if you know? What should have happened has happened. I can''t change what has happened, so I don''t want to ask why you didn''t do it in the first place. "


    Maybe Tan Qingquan can stop all this and avoid a killing. But it''s like the sentence Muyu told his grandfather Mu Tianhe in Qingshui City:


    he doesn''t like to use "maybe" to replace many things. There is no possibility in life.


    It is mu Yu''s attitude towards life, so he can forgive Mu Tianhe''s fault.


    Talking about Qingquan nodded thoughtfully: "no wonder you can change the character of the dead tree evergreen. I have been thinking about what kind of apprentice the dead wood Changqing received, so that he would be willing to use his life to protect you. Now I understand."


    When many people know the truth, they are bound to be angry and ask why Tan Qingquan has the ability to prevent the destruction of Dongsha City, but he doesn''t. Muyu is calm. Since there is no regret pill in the world, Muyu likes to look forward to everything.


    Although Mu Yu didn''t ask deeply, Tan Qingquan still explained: "I am an immortal person. Although I don''t live as long as your master, it''s not short. For thousands of years, I have seen countless parting in life and death. For me, life is just passing away, and I don''t care about the life and death of the practitioners. I''m not your master. I don''t have such a great mind. Therefore, I don''t want to interfere with anything, whether it''s he Jinglong, xuanzhengtang family, or the demise of Dongsha city. "


    Zhuge Xiaosheng and Gu Jiangyou are both moved. Looking at Tan Qingquan, he is deeply in awe. This is a master who has lived for thousands of years and has the most say in life.


    "So you don''t want to fight the white world?" Tian Ran is still a kind girl. It is hard for her to accept the killing.


    Tan Qingquan looked at Tian ran and said with a smile, "are you the daughter of the sword shadow dust wind?"


    "Yes." Tian ran didn''t avoid anything.


    "It''s really the dragon and Phoenix among the people. It''s very similar to your father."


    Talking about Qingquan nodded thoughtfully, and then said: "life is moving forward, there is a new life with death. When I was young, I also wanted to save those people, but I gradually found that I couldn''t do anything to save them. I saved them. My life was longer than them. I had to watch them die. Do you understand this feeling? "


    We are silent, no one like talking about Qingquan has lived for so long, so there is no way to understand that kind of mood.


    "We can''t stop the death of life. There are rules of its own development in the cultivation world. We should not interfere with the immortal people. When someone tries to break the rules of the Xiuzhen world, we need to do something. So I will resist the white world, but I don''t want to interfere with the choices made by those practitioners in Dongsha city. Whether they kill or surrender, they are decided by the monks themselves. Life and death are too much to see, and the number of dead people will not fluctuate for me. Whether he Jinglong or the xuanzhengtang family, life is not very important to me. "


    Tan Qingquan looks at hejinglong. He Jinglong lowers his head awkwardly. His face turns red, but he doesn''t dare to complain.


    Muyu said coldly: "for me, the lives of the old city Lord and xuanzhengtang family are worth more than all the people in Dongsha city."


    He Jinglong looks at Mu Yu gratefully. In his eyes, Muyu is really a different person."You are the same as the sword shadow dust wind. You attach importance to love and righteousness. The sword shadow dust wind will live longer than all of us. He will not be tired of life, or he will save those who are worth saving. Therefore, he is a great man, but I am not." Talking about Qingquan said frankly, and did not feel that it was inappropriate to say these things.


    After a long time, Tan Qingquan said: "I decided to help you save the souls of hejinglong and xuanzhengtang because of the sword shadow, dust wind and withered trees. Whether it''s sword shadow, dust wind or withered trees, I admire them both


    The dead trees are evergreen and the spring of tanqingquan are not people of the same age, but there are still some intersection between them. The old man Tan Qingquan can admire the dead tree evergreen, which is enough to show the ability of the dead tree evergreen.


    "Can you save my father?"


    Muyu looks at Tan Qingquan. He doesn''t want to ask about Dongsha city. He just wants to know how to save the dead wood''s father, because today''s soul crossing and returning to his heart have been obtained. Tan Qingquan, one of the nine immortals, is mysterious and unpredictable, and may be able to save dead wood.


    Tan Qingquan didn''t answer Muyu directly. Instead, he walked lightly to a stone, waved his big sleeve, sat down and looked around the valley, which was originally a place where dead trees live in seclusion.


    He sighed: "after so many years in a flash, I didn''t expect that you have grown to this point. When I saw you for the first time, you were just a young man with a lively nature who did not know anything about the world


    Muyu frowned: "have you seen me before?"


    Tan Qingquan laughed: "can''t you recognize me? The first time we met was in the valley where the dead trees are evergreen. At that time, it was a gloomy and poisonous fog. We also cooperated to break the mirror array of withered trees, didn''t we? "


    "You --"


    Muyu suddenly saw a light in his head and looked at Tan Qingquan in disbelief: "are you old tan?"


    The little Marshal also exclaimed: "no wonder I think you are so familiar with this guy, so you are the one who hid in the cave at the beginning!"


    When Muyu first entered the dead wood Valley, he walked in the fog and met a middle-aged man who claimed to come to find the dead wood evergreen, but was trapped by the mirror array for a long time. Muyu used his keen observation to find out the flaw of the mirror array and told Lao Tan how to get out. Then he also wanted to leave the valley, but was thrown into the valley by the dead wood It is the first time to see the soul after returning.


    How could he think that at that time, the old tan with only yuanyingqi cultivation was Mu Yu''s real person who had been looking for so many years!


    "Lao Tan, talking about Qingquan and the real person against thunder are you?"


    At that time, Lao Tan''s accomplishments displayed in front of Muyu were very low. Muyu didn''t expect that laotan was a real person against thunder! Now think about it, I''m afraid that the real person against thunder is just helping the dead wood evergreen and playing with Mu Yu.


    Tan Qingquan said with a smile: "in order to take Du Hun GUI Xin from the ghost gate, he was seriously injured and couldn''t suppress Du Hun GUI Xin. So he asked me to help. At that time, you just broke into the valley. I was free at that time, so I wanted to see if the array made by dead wood Changqing would work or not, so I disguised it. I didn''t expect that you really have two sons. You robbed the dead tree evergreen. You''re right. I''ve been watching you all the way. I''ll guess your identity when you''re in the sky demon tree, and I''ll tell the dead tree where you''ve gone


    Mu Yu is a little stunned. Mu Yu doesn''t know about these things, let alone that he has seen the real man against thunder when he was in the golden elixir period!


    "What is your real name?"


    Even if he has seen the soul of Mu Yu, he has never been in the mood of looking for a soul. Even if he has never seen a soul, he has never wanted to be angry with him.


    But looking back on the massacre of Dongsha City, he should have thought of it. Muyu felt familiar with Tan Qingquan for the first time. It was not only because Tan Qingquan was the first to support him, but also because he seemed to have seen some of his words and deeds. Unfortunately, he was influenced by the killing power at that time. He only wanted to avenge the old city Lord and xuanzhengtang family. In addition, Tan Qingquan was quite different from the man in the valley, so Muyu didn''t want to cherish him I doubt the identity of Qingquan.


    Talking about Qingquan said slowly: "converse thunder is my Taoist name. Talking about Qingquan is my real name. Of course, if you want, you can call me old talk."


    Muyu snorted irrefutably. When he was in the valley before, he didn''t know the identity of Tan Qingquan, so he habitually called each other "laotan", but now it''s hard to call "laotan".


    Muyu''s principle of being a man is very simple. No matter how the other party''s cultivation is, people respect me one foot and I respect people one foot. If people want to harm me, I will kill them. After all, Tan Qingquan has helped himself, so he still habitually lowered his posture and said, "counter thunder Master, are you sure to save my father?"


    -


    (in Chapter 155 of Lao Tan, I left a hint in the conversation between Xiao qingfan and Tan Qingquan in Chapter 839 on the matter that talking about Qingquan is the real person against Lei.)www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Tan Qingquan was silent for a moment. He looked at hejinglong on one side and said, "crossing the soul and returning to the heart can restore the soul of the dead wood, but crossing the soul and returning to the heart will turn the dead wood into the same as he Jinglong. I don''t think you are willing to do so."


    He Jinglong moved beside him. His eyes were humble, his expression was respectful, and he stopped talking. Finally, he didn''t say anything.


    Tan Qingquan continued: "although I am a monk in Mahayana period, it does not mean that I can change my life against the heaven. I am not a real God that people can respect. I''m still looking for a way to repair my soul, but I can''t do it in places where there are too many people. Once the hand leaves a mark, the white world may find me. I''m not an opponent of the white world. "


    Muyu clenched his fist, looked at the old city Lord and said, "if I revive the old city Lord in the blink of an eye with life and death, will he get rid of the control of crossing the soul and returning to the heart?"


    Tan Qingquan shook his head: "no, his soul is contaminated by the power of soul crossing and returning to the heart. Even if he Jinglong is revived, he will only obey anyone who has the soul crossing and returning heart. That connection can''t be cut off. There is a great disadvantage in crossing the soul and returning to the heart. It does not belong to the world. What''s more, it will speed up the consumption and the soul will dissipate quickly. "


    Muyu is very bad in his heart. After working for so long, he finally got Du Hun GUI Xin. Unexpectedly, he was told that he could not use Du Hun GUI Xin to save his father, which was too hard to accept.


    "Will the old city Lord do the same?" Mu Yu asked anxiously. Muyu is very clear about the old city Lord''s behavior. He doesn''t want the old city Lord to have an accident.


    Talking about Qingquan said: "if you want to make the soul return to the heart as a magic weapon, you must ensure that it is intact. Therefore, the white world has never dared to control people with half of them. The controlled people will soon die out. He Jinglong''s soul could not last long. I forced him to resist his soul crossing. Now he must return to me regularly. If you want the soul of he Jinglong not to dissipate, you must make the soul return to a complete state


    Talking about Qingquan''s eyes falling on the half of Du Hun Guixin wrapped by Mu Ling behind Mu Yu.


    Muyu looked at the old city Lord kowtow, he really can not accept, with the old city Lord''s strong nature will not kneel down to anyone, but cross the soul to return to heart but forced to change his will.


    "You shouldn''t give orders to the old city Lord. He''s not such a kowtow man." The wooden feather sank.


    Tan Qingquan took a look at hejinglong and said: "I never thought about giving him orders. It was he who said he wanted to do something for you. It was also his request to be absorbed into tianjiancheng''s body. I have warned him of the risks."


    Hejinglong looked at Muyu and said respectfully, "Lord Muyu, when I was in Dongsha City, my decision interfered with your judgment and made you lose your mind. I''m sorry. So as long as I can help you, I''m willing to do anything. Don''t worry about it. I''m willing to help you."


    Muyu shook his head and said, "old city Lord, you don''t need to blame yourself. At that time, I couldn''t control myself. If you didn''t decide to save the people in Dongsha City, I would have directly slaughtered the city because of the killing power. This matter has nothing to do with you. If I killed them earlier, at least you and xuanzhengtang would not have an accident. "


    In Dongsha City, the old city Lord was a man he respected very much. Now he is responsible for this.


    He Jinglong''s heart a burst of emotion, said: "as long as Mu Yu adult everything is OK."


    The old city Lord was originally an upright man who was willing to sacrifice his life to protect his city, but he was killed by those who were afraid of death in the city. Now he also understands many things and hopes Muyu can be safe and sound.


    "I also hope that brother Er Mao is all right." Xiaoqingfan said earnestly.


    Muyu touches xiaoqingfan''s head. Xiaoqingfan is a brave and ordinary man in Dongsha city. Although he is young, he has a strong and iron character just like the old city master. What Muyu wants to protect now is just the old city master and xiaoqingfan.


    Muyu said: "as long as the soul crossing and heart returning becomes complete, the old city master will no longer be eroded by the power of soul crossing and return to heart, and he does not need to return to you regularly, and he does not have to kowtow to you?"


    Talking about Qingquan nodded.


    Mu Yu sighed and sent the soul to the front of Tan Qingquan.


    After all, it is a waste of effort to search for the soul to return home for so long. However, if you control people by crossing the soul and returning to the heart, you will have servility. This terrible thing Muyu will never be used on my father. In this way, crossing the soul and returning to the heart is of no use to Mu Yu.


    Tan Qingquan didn''t expect Muyu to return the soul to him so easily. Originally, he still wanted to persuade Mu Yu, but obviously he still couldn''t understand Muyu. Tan Qingquan''s hand turned into a blue lightning, which wrapped Muyu''s soul back to his heart. He put it away and said, "you are really a strange person."


    "It''s strange, I don''t know, but I''ll think of another way to save father Deadwood."


    Muyu has never been discouraged. To repair his father''s soul and revive him is what he has always wanted to do. If this method doesn''t work, he will think of another way!Tan Qingquan stood up and said: "there are two parts to cross the soul and return to the heart. If they are fused together, a strong smell of monster will erupt, which is easy to be detected by the white world. So I will go to a safe place to let them merge, and then solve the problem of the soul of hejinglong. If you want to revive Wo Jinglong in the blink of an eye, I will ask him to come to you at the right time. "


    Tan Qingquan knew what Muyu wanted to do. After a pause, he said, "in addition, the souls of the xuanzhengtang family are also protected by me. You can revive them together at that time."


    "Thank you." Muyu says that no matter for the sake of laobu village head or Kuki dada, or xuanzhengtang family and hejinglong, Muyu has no reason to complain about Qingquan.


    Xiaoqingfan said happily, "brother Ermo, my master is very kind."


    Tan Qingquan touched the head of a small green fan and continued: "we are not enough people now. Our strength can''t be concentrated together. The strength of Baijie is too strong. We can''t defeat him alone. Now we have to find the scar and gather nine immortals to fight against the white world. "


    "You don''t even know who the rolling scar is?"


    Muyu frowns and finds the real man of reverse thunder, which means that he has found eight immortals. If he can find the trace again, he will be able to deal with Baijie without relying on the Jixian tablet.


    But what kind of person is the rolling scar Xi? It''s not even clear that the real person against thunder is.


    In the damaged Valley, everyone did not speak. They just looked at tanqingquan in Mahayana in awe. In this situation, the existence of tanqingquan is their hope. Everyone will take every word he says seriously.


    But among these people, only Muyu and Qingquan are the most clear about the situation in front of them.


    "I thought you knew who it was." Muyu said.


    When talking about Qingquan, he suddenly remembered something. He took a look at Zhuge Xiaosheng and Gu Jiangyou. His eyes fell on Gu Jiangyou and said, "do you trust these people?"


    He knew the identity of Tian ran and Zhuge Xiaosheng, but he was not sure about Qingquan when he visited the old river.


    So Jiang You tightened his lips and left without saying a word.


    Mu Yu said, "so you don''t have to avoid the river tour."


    Therefore, Jiang you stopped and said indifferently, "eternal life, that is what the gate of life and death and the gate of ghosts have always wanted to pursue. Are you not afraid that I know it''s bad for you?"


    People from the ghost gate and the life and death gate have always been thinking about the body and soul of the demon king, and they want to take the immortal body as their own. Therefore, this point is quite true.


    Mu Yu calmly replied, "I said, trust you."


    "Your inexplicable trust will hurt you sooner or later." So Jiang you said.


    Mu Yu smiles: "at least I trust people have never hurt me, will harm me, I will never trust them, I see people or very accurate."


    So Jiang you took a deep breath and said, "trust is really a superfluous thing."


    But the river tour did not evade this time.


    Muyu believes in Gu Jiangyou, and he can''t be underestimated for crossing jiuchongtian. If he wants to rely on his cultivation in the future, Muyu has no reason not to trust him. All of the nine immortals, except village head laobu, are extremely powerful and will not easily cause accidents. Therefore, since Jiang You wants to go to Zhenzong, sooner or later, he will guess the identity of the farsighted village head laobu.


    Talking about Qingquan, he said: "rolling scar Xi, at the beginning, your master only told me his name. Apart from that, he didn''t know anything, even the green dragon demon king. It''s said that he left San Chong Tian to do a very important thing, which is related to the safety of triple heaven, so I have never had the opportunity to see him. The sword shadow dust wind just let me protect the village head Lao Bu who raised you since I was a child. Nine immortals are very important. Lord Jianying CHENFENG has hidden this secret very deeply. "


    "Didn''t my master leave you any tips?" Muyu road.


    Talking about Qingquan shaking his head: "as the apprentice of the sword shadow dust wind, I think the sword shadow dust wind should give you some tips."


    Mu Yu and Tian ran looked at each other, and then Mu Yu said, "master has never told us about the rolling scar."


    At that time, Shifu''s accident happened too suddenly. Muyu and his brothers were not with him, and the master didn''t tell them anything. Even Muyu learned that the nine immortals were told by the green dragon demon king, and his master never mentioned anything to them.


    "Then you should go and ask your elder martial brother if it is possible that he told the news of the rolling scar to whom?"


    "Take the word!" Xiao Shuai said without thinking, "because Mu Yu is not reliable, and his words are more reliable."


    "You talk a lot!"


    Muyu rubs Xiao Shuai''s head roughly, but he agrees with him. If master will tell them who this is, it must be Chengyan. Because Chengyan is the most reassuring person. When Muyu or luoshang face the killing power, they are not as comfortable as Chengyan.


    Since the nine immortals are so important, commitment is surely the most trustworthy.


    Tan Qingquan nodded: "this needs you to understand. I will try my best to find the whereabouts of the rolling scar. The green dragon demon king is still looking for the whereabouts of Tianqian demon king. At present, if you want to fight against the white world, nine immortals are very important. Any one of us alone is not an opponent of the white world, because the white world relies not only on himself, but also on the people behind him. ""I know." Mu Yu knows who is behind the white world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Talking about Qingquan, he said, "so what are you going to do next?"


    "If I can''t find the trace, I will try to make the nine immortals controlled by our own people, and not give the white world any chance."


    Muyu now destroys the sky star gate and the ghost gate for the extremely immortal stele. If he can''t find the trace, he can''t launch the nine heaven inverse Yan array. He can only rely on the ability of the nine Xuanxian to fight against the white world.


    "After all, the future of the cultivation world is still in your hands. We Mahayana people can''t do anything at will. Once the movement caused by the hand is too big, we will be watched by the white world. Because the Mahayana''s domain ability fluctuates violently, the hand will leave traces, which may not be perceived by the practitioners, but it is easy to perceive each other during the Mahayana period. And you are different from us. With your talent and ability, it is not easy for white world to find you. "


    Talking about Qingquan is quite helpless. Even in the Mahayana period, Bai Jie''s strength is also at the peak. He has a powerful and mysterious heaven holder as his backing. Bai Jie must have this ability if he wants to attack people in Mahayana period such as Qingquan.


    "I understand. I''m very grateful that you''ve helped me so much."


    Muyu knew that everyone had their own difficulties and there was no need to ask for anything. He looked at hejinglong and said, "old city Lord, don''t worry, I will revive you."


    He Jinglong even said, "Lord Muyu..."


    "Call me Muyu. I''m not used to the word" Lord. "


    Mu Yu has always had great respect for the old city master. The other side is an elder who dares to take the lead and has the determination to be full of blood and old people. However, he has been hurt by a traitor and failed to realize his ambition. Now, this kind of person is needed by the Xiuzhen world.


    He Jinglong hesitated for a moment and said, "Muyu, it doesn''t matter if something happens to me. It''s important that you live. The future of Xiuzhen is in your hands."


    Muyu doesn''t want to be in charge of the future of Xiuzhen. He just wants to revive the dead wood father, save the master, and destroy the triple palace. This is his current idea. He was not so great. At the beginning, he wanted to protect the whole Xiuzhen world and prove that he was a person, but now he only wanted to protect the people who should be protected, that''s all.


    But Muyu still said, "I will. Old city Lord, don''t let yourself be dangerous in the future. I will try to protect myself, don''t worry! I''ll take care of the rest myself


    But Muyu will not say these words naturally.


    After a pause, Muyu said to xiaoqingfan again: "xiaoqingfan, you are good at training. You can do what you want to do in the future. Do you understand?"


    Small green fan firmly said: "I will, er Mao brother."


    Xiao Shuai put his little hand on the shoulder of xiaoqingfan and said: "xiaoqingfan, next time I see you, you should have enough strength to fight with us, understand?"


    "Good big hair brother, I and Chenxi sister will refuel." Xiao qingfan nodded.


    "Sister dawn?" Mu Yu and Xiao Shuai are both stunned.


    Tian ran also exclaimed, "is that little girl in Chun''an city?"


    When I was in Chun''an City, xiaochenxi was supposed to join the world of mortals. But at that time, Tian ran practiced the formula of forgetting love and refused xiaochenxi. Till now, Tianran still feels very guilty.


    Talking about Qingquan smile: "I also put the small dawn to accept, but now she wants to practice, did not follow out."


    Thank you very much Muyu is also slightly relieved, small dawn that simple children and small green sail, are worth training.


    After a pause, Muyu said, "old city Lord, next time you take the soul of xuanzhengtang family to the Danding sect and wait for me. I put your bodies in the Danding sect."


    "Good." He Jinglong nodded.


    Tan Qingquan took a look at the others, then with a wave of his sleeve, he left the valley with the old city master and small green sail.


    After they left, Zhuge Xiaosheng and other talents finally felt a little relieved. Although talking about Qingquan didn''t exert the power of Mahayana, he still made them awed.


    "Muyu, we should go back." Tian ran took Mu Yu''s hand and said.


    "Good."


    Muyu also took them out of the valley and went towards the array clan.


    -


    when he came back to Zhenzong, Lu Xianshi ran over in a hurry and said, "Muyu, all your family members in Qingshui city have come to our Zhenzong."


    When Lu Xianshi was in Qingshui City, he also met Mu Yu''s family, so he knew the identity of these people.


    Muyu was surprised: "are they here?"


    "Yes, they came three days ago. In order to avoid accidents, I arranged them to a manor next to the battle hall."


    Lu Xianshi takes a curious look at Gu Jiangyu behind Muyu. His face is a little suspicious, because he is also a master of crossing the robbery period. However, when he sees that Zhuge Xiaosheng and Mu Yu do not say anything, he can''t worry about it.


    "Patriarch, you can arrange accommodation for Gu Jiangyou first. I''ll meet my family." Muyu said.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng nodded. In his heart, he knew how powerful Gu Jiangyou was and how strange the Kung Fu of the people of life and death. But since Mu Yu believed in Gu Jiang you, he didn''t say much. Naturally, it is better for him to arrange accommodation for Gu Jiangyou during the robbery period.Tian ran suddenly pulled the wooden feather, who was in a hurry to see his family. He said in a voice: "Mu Yu, is your family here?"


    Muyu nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s good that they came to Zhenzong. I should have taken them over. Now in the Xiuzhen world, the array clan and the Dan Ding sect can resist the invasion of the triple palace. So it''s good for them to come here, and you can meet my grandfather and father."


    Tian Ran''s face suddenly turned red and whispered, "but I have nothing to prepare for!"


    Muyu asked, "what are you going to prepare?"


    Lu Xianshi laughed: "Muyu, how can I say hello? Why are you so confused? How can a daughter-in-law be careless when she sees her father-in-law? "


    Muyu suddenly realized: "Oh, it''s so!"


    He felt that these things were no big deal. He took a calm hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. They are very easy to get along with. They are all their own people. You''re welcome. Let''s go."


    After that, he followed Lu Xianshi to the manor.


    This manor is located at the foot of a mountain in Zhenzong, with unique scenery and excellent geographical location. It was once a residence specially built by Zhenzong for Muyu. However, Muyu is not in Zhengzong all the year round, so it is always empty.


    As soon as he came to the manor, he sat on the chair at the door to bask in the sun and directed several servants to sweep the floor. He saw Muyu, and quickly stood up and said, "master Muyu is back."


    He also said to the other servants: "come and see young master Muyu."


    Mubo himself has to take the lead to kneel down and salute. After all, Muyu''s status is extremely noble. The name of the true God''s Apprentice alone is enough to awe him, not to mention that he now knows that Muyu is the master of the array clan. He is not careless.


    But mu Yu quickly helped Mu Bo and said, "mubo should not be too polite after that. They are all our own people."


    Muyu has a good impression on mubo. Mubo is a loyal old housekeeper. He followed Mu Tianhe very early. When Mu''s family was down, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered. Only mubo stayed, which was also the expenses of mubo with his own money. Now they also regard mubo as a real wooden family, not as a servant.


    "Thank you very much, young master Muyu. I will inform the master and them immediately." Mubo knew Muyu was a very easygoing young master. He didn''t have any airs. He was also happy and ran to the manor. Within a moment, the two men, Mu Tianhe and mu Zhexing, had already stepped out of the hall, both smiling.


    "Muyu, are you back? Great The wood Sky Crane roars and laughs.


    "Yes, we''re still wondering if we''re going to disturb the clan, but it seems that we''re worried about it." Mu zhe Xing''s eyes at his son are full of joy.


    Muyu welcomed him and nodded to Mu Tianhe and mu Zhexing: "grandfather, father, coming here is equivalent to coming to your own home. Don''t be too restrained. By the way, what about the rest of the wooden family? "


    The servants behind mubo also came from Mufu. This time, it seemed that the whole family had moved.


    "Brother Muyu." Muxin ran from the back excitedly and threw herself into Mu Yu''s arms.


    "Xiaoxin is good."


    Muyu holds Muxin and pinches Muxin''s small face. Then Mu Hao runs over excitedly, and mu qingfan is with him.


    Mu zhexin looked at Mu Yu with a smile. When he came to Zhenzong, he realized what Muyu meant to Zong. Mu Yu was in charge of such a big sect. His son had a promising future. He was also very happy to be a father. Then he responded: "the whole family of Mu family has moved here. Other people are working in their own residence. We should also thank Lu Xianshi, who is specially in the array for us Zong arranged for us to live. "


    Lu Xianshi even said: "no, no, this is what I should do."


    Mu Tianhe said with a smile: "Muyu, you can come back. We didn''t want to disturb you, but my father-in-law seems to have something to do, so he brought us here and left in a hurry..."


    Father in law?


    Muyu patted his head, and now he remembered that he had agreed with the White Ape demon king that he would take back the heart of the sand hawk demon king to the south for three months. However, because of many troubles later, he had no time to find the south, which led to Muyu''s failure to fulfill his words ¡£


    Not to mention Muyu has not yet known where the south is.


    "That Mr. White, he didn''t say anything?" Mu Yu asked cautiously.


    He knew that he had broken his promise. Although he and the White Ape demon king were not on each other''s eyes, Muyu was still guilty.


    "He looked very unhappy when he came. He always said he wanted to settle accounts with you. Muyu, don''t annoy the in laws! Otherwise, the future relationship is not easy to do! " Wood Sky Crane says anxiously.


    Tian ran poked his head on one side, and finally blinked his eyes and asked, "brother Mu Yu, do you still have a father-in-law?"


    Muyu''s face turns green in an instant! He suddenly forgot that he didn''t explain to Tian ran the story of the father-in-law of the old hairy monkey.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    "Calm, this This... "


    Muyu felt that his head was too big, and he began to regret it. He thought that he should listen to Lu Xianshi''s words just now and let Tian ran go to prepare for it. No matter what Tianran wants to prepare, at least give Mu Yu a chance to communicate with his family first. Don''t mention the matter of in laws, or it''s hard to explain.


    "It looks like a good show. I''m ready for melon seeds." The little Marshal said skipping and jumping, and turned into a child''s appearance, holding a handful of melon seeds in his hand, a look of fearing that the world would not be in disorder.


    Muyu wanted to kick him.


    He quickly pulled Tian ran, and other people said: "introduce, this is Tian ran."


    Tianran and generous to the wood crane slightly line a gift, smile: "grandfather good, I am Mu Yu''s younger martial sister, my name is Tian ran."


    The wooden crane looked at Tian ran in surprise. Tianran looked very lively, beautiful and pure, which made him bright in front of his eyes: "Hey, Hello, we mu Yu is really blessed Wait, are you mu Yu''s younger martial sister? Then your master will not be... "


    "Yes, my master is the true God, and Mu Yu is the same master! He didn''t want to tell my family about it! No wonder I don''t want to let me prepare for it. Even my father-in-law has it. As a junior sister, I don''t know! " Calmly and meaningfully took a look at Mu Yu.


    Muyu heard the sour tone in Tianran''s words, and his head ached. He pretended to pull Muxin and said, "Xiaoxin, this is Tianran sister. Tianran, this is my sister. You should get along well."


    "Good sister Tian ran!" Muxin said happily.


    Tian ran also said with a smile: "Xiaoxin sister is good."


    Mu Tianhe is flattered. Different from other practitioners, his family believes in the true God because of Mu Yu''s relationship. Now there is a real God''s apprentice who calls him grandfather so lively that he can''t calm down.


    "Oh, my God''s disciple! This, this I''m fine, Miss Tien? Why do I seem to have heard of this name somewhere... "


    The wooden crane seemed to think of something, and said with a smile: "Miss Tianran, I''ll talk to Mu Yu, please wait a moment."


    "Muyu, I heard something about Chun''an city a while ago. Everyone is spreading it. The girl of the red dust gate fell in love with you and helped you escape. I remember that she also called Tian ran. What''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhexing also came up and asked curiously, "Muyu, this tranquility is another girl you and I said last time?"


    Muyu felt that things had become a mess. The king of White Ape demon ran to his house shamelessly, and his father-in-law called him in full swing. Now how can he explain the peaceful things to his family?


    Mu Yu secretly looked at Tian ran, who was not far away with a smile on her face. She was also afraid. Then she said, "yes, Tianran is indeed the daughter of the world of mortals."


    "Ah? Is she really the daughter of the world of mortals? How could it be your younger sister? " The wooden crane asked in a puzzled way. Both the heavenly daughter of the red gate and the disciple of the true God are mountains to the head of Mu Tianhe, a small family in Qingshui city. He dare not neglect it.


    Muyu thought about it for a long time. Since they all regard Tianran as their own, there is no need to hide anything. He said: "grandfather, father, Tianran is my master''s daughter. My master and a girl from the Red Gate grew up in the gate of red dust. But now she is no longer a member of Hongchen gate. She has recognized her ancestry and is me People from the dust sect. "


    "What? Calm is... "


    The wooden crane and the wooden folding star were both startled. The wooden crane was scared for a long time and did not return to God: "your master''s daughter? Isn''t that the daughter of God? My God? Is this, is it true? "


    "And it''s true that Tian ran and I love each other." Mu Yu said definitely.


    The old face of the wooden crane twitched, and his beard almost stood up. He quickly asked, "do you like the daughter of the real God? What about Mr. Bai''s daughter? Mr. Bai has helped our wooden family a lot. Although he has a general status, he is far from the real God, but after all, he has helped our wooden family. "


    You know, a while ago, he and Mr. Bai exchanged experiences and called each other brothers. Now Muyu has brought back a more dignified lady, which is not very good.


    Xiao Shuai laughed: "the identity of the old hairy monkey is not ordinary. Do you know who he is?"


    "Who is it?" The wooden crane asked subconsciously.


    Muyu thought about it for a while, so he made it all clear. Anyway, there is nothing to hide now.


    "Mr. Bai is one of the ten demon kings, the White Ape demon king, and Qiao Xue is a member of the demon clan." Mu Yu said in a low voice.


    "Ah? Mr. Bai is It''s Demon king


    Mu Tianhe took a breath of cold air. His mouth was open and could not be closed for a long time. Other people said that he might not believe it, but Muyu said that he was scared.


    In contrast, Mu zhe Xing is more calm. He has already guessed the identity of Mr. Bai, but he has never thought of his peaceful identity.The wooden crane was very embarrassed. He had a cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t know where to put his hands: "that''s not to say that I was still with a demon king a while ago oh my god! What on earth have I done


    At that time, the White Ape demon king lived in their wooden house to protect them. Mu Tianhe did not know the identity of the White Ape demon king at all. The two people still had a good conversation every day. The White Ape demon king was also a careless and informal guy. He had a good chat with the wooden crane.


    In retrospect, the old White Ape monster who had lived for thousands of years with the demon clan did not realize that he had eaten the leopard gall.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t say anything to offend the White Ape demon king, or it would be terrible to offend a demon king."


    Mu Tianhe thought about it carefully. He made sure that he had good manners. He could only blame Muyu''s friends for being so powerful that he caught him off guard. He said, "Muyu, you should tell me more about the people you make friends with next time, so that I can breathe air and don''t neglect any big people."


    "It''s good to get used to it slowly. Muyu is not an ordinary person. Where can his friends be so simple? Dad, what you should have thought of, I have already reminded you, but you have not cared Said Mu zhe Xing.


    "It''s my narrow vision..."


    Mu Tianhe shakes his head, but he vaguely knows what Muyu did in the Xiuzhen world. Last time cailie, the fifth level alchemist of the Dan Ding sect, treated him with courtesy, which made him feel flattered. The whole array sect was Mu Yu''s, not to mention. The true God and the poison King''s dead wood evergreen were already well known by his master. As a result, he invited an old demon king to the Mu mansion quietly.


    The wooden crane is just the head of a small family. How could he have the chance to contact the true God of the triple continent and the White Ape demon king of the demon race? He thought of the White Ape demon king''s face of gnashing his teeth when talking about wooden feather before he left. He also said uneasily: "Mr. White When the White Ape demon king left, he said he wanted to settle accounts with you. If you offended a demon king, don''t worry? "


    Muyu said helplessly: "don''t worry, grandfather, the White Ape demon king. He doesn''t mean anything to us. You don''t have to worry about it. His character is like that. I''ve heard a lot of threats to me. I''ll explain it to him next time."


    "That''s right. But when I think that your future in laws will be a real God and a demon king, I really am..."


    Wooden crane is still frightened. What scares him most is not the White Ape demon king, because the White Ape demon king doesn''t talk about it until he talks with him. Zhenshen is the existence that everyone respects. Mu Tianhe is just a small out of body cultivator. How dare he go to climb these heights before?


    Mu Zhexing said: "Dad, Muyu is promising. He can make the daughter of God and the daughter of the demon king like him. You should be happy. Regardless of who they are, the important thing is that Mu Yu and the two girls are in love."


    "Yes, yes, I said I would not interfere in your marriage, but the girls you like are not ordinary people..."


    Mu Tianhe secretly glanced at Tian ran and found that Tian ran was smiling at him in the distance. Mu Tianhe quickly laughed back in awe. Then he got close to Mu Yu''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Muyu, tell your grandfather how you are going to face these two girls. After all, these two girls are not small, their fathers are too powerful, and the men have three wives and four concubines Yes, but the point is which one of their wives and concubines is a problem! Can the true God and the demon king agree that their daughter should marry out to be a concubine


    Muyu touched his forehead: "grandfather, it''s too early to think about this, so let''s not think about it first, OK?"


    Mu Yu has been avoiding this problem. However, Mu Tianhe always thinks more about it than he does. When the boat reaches the bridge head, he thinks about talking about it later.


    Wood folding star also said: "Dad, you old don''t worry about wood feather, wood feather has its own discretion."


    Mu Tianhe was still in a state of confusion: "then I will not feel comfortable when I see my granddaughter-in-law in the future. There is always a ridge in my heart..."


    Just as he was saying, Tian ran on one side came over and said vivaciously, "grandfather, you are Mu Yu''s grandfather. I am with Mu Yu, so you are my grandfather. Don''t worry about anything."


    The wooden crane was startled. Unexpectedly, Tianran came over, and he quickly made up his smile: "Miss Tianran, if you call me such a grandfather, I''m afraid I can''t afford it. You are the daughter of the true God. The real God is much older than me. If you call me grandfather, I''ll lose my life, I can''t afford to climb high..."


    Muyu patted the back of the wooden crane and said, "don''t worry, Grandpa. You don''t have to be so restrained. She''s one of her own. She''s very easy to get along with."


    "Yes, grandfather, Muyu bullies me in the future, and I have to find you to be fair." Said with a quiet smile.


    Wood Sky Crane ha ha ha dry smile two, this host justice also can''t turn him to preside over! However, he nodded solemnly: "well, don''t worry, Muyu dares to bully you. I''ll do justice for you. Although I can''t beat Muyu, I will scold him


    "I''ll thank my grandfather first! I''ll see sister Qiao Xue next time Calmly and meaningfully staring at Mu Yu.


    Talking about Qiao Xue, the atmosphere began to become a little awkward, only the voice of little Shuai''s eating melon seeds was very clear.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Such a superb magic array must have come from Lu Xianshi''s hand. Unexpectedly, after leaving for a while, Lu Xianshi and village head Lao Bu made such a strange book!


    Master Lu just walked in from the outside and said with a smile, "Muyu, laobu village head has always had a wish to write a book, so he commissioned me to make several magic arrays. I learned from the Fuzong''s technique of making runes, engraved them on the most advanced Rune paper, and then bound them up. How about that? Is it OK? "


    Muyu can''t help crying or laughing. Of course, it''s OK. In the past, the legend of Muyu was a mortal version. Flying around with a flying sword, you can bluff a lot of kids who don''t know anything about the world. This time, village head Lao Bu renovated the story of Muyu Qixia, which is already a Xiuzhen version. The fighting is full of sword Qi and array skills. The magic weapons are flying in disorder, and the brilliance is brilliant, even the practitioners are I have to believe it.


    But mu Yu still feels some shame in his heart. What''s going on?


    "Old man Lu, have you portrayed my illusion?"


    As soon as Xiao Shuai listened to the story of Muyu Qixia, he ran over excitedly and took Lu Xianshi''s hand and asked naively. He used to ask village head Lao Bu to write "the legend of Xiaoshuai''s bravery and invincible. However, laobu village head said that it was better to write Xiaoshuai''s deeds in the biography of Muyu Qixia. Now, Lu Xianshi helps to draw illustrations, and he must be uneasy.


    Lu Xianshi nodded with a smile: "yes, of course. Even the last time you met a zombie in the sand Eagle palace, you have written it in. But most of it is my imagination. If you are not satisfied with the illusion, you can change it."


    "That''s good. Last time we fought zombies with plants! It''s like a pig or a horse. Wait, I want to see it, too Xiao Shuai was content to float beside the wooden feather, and his little hand kept pointing at those illusory array illustrations.


    These days Muyu and Zhuge Xiaosheng left the array clan to destroy tianxingmen and Guimen. Lu Xianshi was sitting in the array hall with laobu village head. He always analyzed the affairs of the Xiuzhen world and made favorable responses. However, in his spare time, laobu village head couldn''t help but write a book with Lu Xianshi.


    A story, a picture illustration, division of labor is clear, compiled out of the "Muyu Qixia" version 2.0 is unparalleled in the world, invincible in the world.


    Muyu returned half of the book to laobu village head. He decided not to get involved in the matter. No matter how he opposed it, he could not stop Lao Bu''s determination to write the version 2.0 of "Muyu Qixia Zhuan". Anyway, village head laobu likes to exaggerate, so let him.


    Anyway, some people write biographies for themselves. It seems that it''s not bad!


    "Muyu, it''s just the right time for you to come back. I''m going to discuss with you about the next thing in the Xiuzhen world."


    Laobu village head is more and more energetic now, because the situation of the Xiuzhen world is now proceeding in accordance with his expectation. At the beginning, he just speculated on the trend of the Xiuzhen world according to his own ideas, but he did not expect that things were developing in an orderly way as he said.


    Now, because of the destruction of the Hongchen gate, tianxingmen gate and Guimen gate, the whole Xiuzhen world is once again in great turmoil. With his guidance, the whole array clan is now at the disposal of village head Lao bu. From time to time, village head laobu sends people from the array clan to spread various kinds of entertainment. Now, there are all kinds of rumors in the Xiuzhen world.


    "Muyu, do you know how the Xiuzhen world is spread now?"


    Laobu village head looks like an old God at ease. Now he is more and more confident in predicting the situation.


    The little Marshal jumped into the arms of the village head of laobu, pulled the beard of the village head, and urged him to say, "don''t sell the matter, old God stick, tell me quickly."


    Lao Bu Village head pinched the little Shuai''s face and said happily, "little one, what''s so urgent to do! When you go out this time, you have wiped out the red dust gate, the sky star gate and the ghost gate, especially the ghost gate and the red dust gate. These two sects have been completely destroyed. Those practitioners originally put their hopes on the eight gates, but now the news from the Xiuzhen world is that there is a conflict between the tianxingmen and the Guimen, and the Hongchen gate is on the side of the tianxingmen. As a result, the Guimen destroyed the Hongchen gate and the tianxingmen, And the ghost gate itself was destroyed. Not only that, but also some other news, such as the life and Death Gate, was also involved in the matter. The Dihuang gate and Xuanling gate had a dispute over the Youmeng demon clan, and the Yao clan went to the ghost gate to avenge the red dust gate... "


    "How can these things be so evil? Won''t other sects come out to refute rumors? " The little Marshal asked in a puzzled way.


    The village head of laobu said mysteriously: "little bit, or I say you''re not ready to cheat people yet?"


    Little Shuai curled his mouth and talked nonsense. He didn''t know how to arrange it.


    Muyu laughed: "anyway, our original purpose is to muddle up the water of the Xiuzhen world. Rumors are hard to convince people when there is no accident in the eight sects. But now eight sects have been destroyed, and most people don''t know why. With the threat of the Youmeng demons, we listen to the wind is the rain, and we are free to make a rumor Even if the other five sects want to clarify, they are no longer convincing. Everyone will think that the other five sects are trying to cover up the whole thing. How else can psychological tactics win by surprise? "


    Laobu village leader happily raised the teapot and drank tea directly to the tea mouth. He said, "Muyu is right. The eight gates are too busy for themselves. The practitioners also began to doubt their leadership. Now they have understood the importance of Xuanxian''s coming out."After the destruction of the Hongchen gate, the ghost gate and the Tianxing gate, the village head laobu sent people to spread the news that "nine Xuanxian can save the Xiuzhen world" from each city. It can be said that the voice of Xuanxian battle was pushed to the top.


    All this is what Mu Yu wanted. Although there were some accidents when he went to exterminate the ghost gate and tianxingmen gate, he still realized the plan without danger.


    "The triple palace dares not show up in public, and the eight gates are unable to protect themselves. At this time, we only need to add fuel to the flames, and it is easy to control the initiative to us. Then we should find a way to gather all the fairies to the Jixian tablet. " Muyu nodded.


    Laobu village head stroked his beard and asked, "Muyu, what do you want to do?"


    Muyu pondered for a moment and said, "because of some scruples, the triple palace is still uncertain about the time of the Jixian tablet. Then it is up to us to determine the conditions for opening the Jixian tablet. As long as we can gather two-thirds of the extreme immortals to the Jixian tablet, we can start the selection of nine Xuanxian. Let''s first determine the time of the gathering, and then it''s time for the Danding faction to give full play to its appeal. "


    "The Danding faction has suffered so much loss that it still has appeal?" He asked.


    Mu Yu smiles: "the Dan Ding sect suffered huge losses again. They are alchemists all the time. The seventh level pills are enough to make people crazy."


    As long as the seven level pill as the guide, release the news, whether it is a fairyland or not, will cause a great disturbance, and the cultivator will also pass the news to other extreme immortals. If you can get a level seven pill, it is much more valuable than those magic weapons provided by eight gates!


    "Then when is the time set?" he asked


    Laobu village head said without hesitation: "it''s the eighth day of October."


    "Why the eighth day of October?" he asked curiously? What''s the special meaning of that day? "


    "No, I''ll make it at will. Who stipulates that the election date must have a special meaning?" Lao Bu Village head laughed.


    Muyu knew that laobu village head set the time is not random, laobu village head see the whole situation very clearly, he focused on many factors, including the best time to spread news, and how long the psychological adaptation period of the practitioners, also considering the reaction time of the triple palace, all planning was in laobu Village head''s mind.


    On the eighth day of October, it means that there will be two months to go.


    Mu Yu suddenly thought of something and said, "grandfather, this time, a master from the gate of life and death, who was a master of jiuchongtian, was in our sect. How much information did you hear about the gate of life and death


    He gave a detailed account of the old river tour. If he could, he needed to use the power of the old river to deal with the gate of life and death.


    Laobu village head stroked his beard, pondered for a moment, and then said, "the gate of life and death is as evil as that of the ghost gate. Both have twins. They certainly have a sea of twin corpses or twin souls. This time, the ghost gate was destroyed because of the destruction of the twin corpse sea. The people of the gate of life and death knew that this event would inevitably strengthen the protection of their twin corpse sea or twin soul sea. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to destroy the gate of life and death. "


    Muyu also has to admit that the village head laobu is thoughtful. It is unrealistic to use the same method twice. Maybe the triple palace will be ready to wait for Muyu and gujiang tour at the gate of life and death this time. Although the two of them are very strong in cooperation, they will certainly send people to take a ride this time. The Mahayana period is far from being able to cope with it easily.


    "By the way, I also found a strange place."


    Village head Lao Bu moved the map here. The map was printed by array. No matter the mountains and rivers are very lifelike, even a tree on the mountain can shake. This map depicts the overall appearance of the triple continent in the situation of magic array. It has all kinds of cities and places, and the distribution of the eight gates. It is a treasure handed down by array clan from a long time ago.


    Laobu village head''s hand crossed the map. The map was quickly narrowed down by him. His finger pointed several times in some places. Some marks appeared on the map: "these red dots connect their directions. What do you find?"


    The marshal turned his head and yelled, "I know, it''s like a big pancake!"


    Mu Yu knocked on the head of Xiao Shuai, carefully observed the map, and said in surprise: "it''s an eight trigrams formation."


    Laobu village head nodded: "yes, I was quite surprised. A few days ago, when I was thinking about the ladder of the array hall, I inadvertently deduced the eight trigrams onto the map. I found that some places of the triple continent were arranged very strangely, and some of these places have been there before. I tried to connect them. I feel that these places are arranged in the form of eight trigrams Not by chance. "


    Laobu village head turned the map to Mu Yu. Mu Yu was surprised to see these points, and then re determined the map marks, and found that he had actually been to several places!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Laobu village head pointed to the most central point of the three continents: "this is the location of the Jixian stele, and it is also the center of the whole three continents, while the positions of the array clan and the Dan Ding sect are distributed on both sides of the Jixian tablet, tens of thousands of miles away. But don''t you think that the position of the Dan Ding sect and the array sect is just like the Yin Yang eye of Tai Chi? "


    Muyu said, "that''s right, but why are you sure of the eight red dots?"


    Laobu village head said: "I drew it based on the relative azimuth distance of the eight trigrams, centering on the array clan and the Dan Ding sect, and zoomed into the whole three continents. It''s just my guess. You see, this point is in the Moyun mountain range in the East, this point is in the Guimen gate in the north, this point is in the demon swamp in the west, this point is in the southern 50 Li Garden, and there is the valley where the dead trees are evergreen. But this place should be the direction of the sea. I''m not sure. I always feel that these places are very difficult, but I don''t know where there is something different. You happen to have been there and have you found any anomalies. "


    Muyu thought about it for a long time. He took the array map and kept zooming in on the terrain of the Moyun mountain range. Then he saw the red dot. If you zoom in, the exact location is actually the random burial Valley!


    He enlarged the terrain of the demon tribe in the west, and suddenly remembered that it was necessary to go through a great rift valley to cross the swamp to enter the Qinglong Dynasty. On the top of the rift valley, the technique was set by the king of the green dragon demon, and he could not fly. At that time, Qiao Xue guided Mu Yu to walk through a clear bridge above the rift valley.


    At that time, Muyu also said that the Rift Valley looked a bit like the mass burial valley.


    At the bottom of the valley is a gap in the world. You can clearly see the space barrier, which is sealed by Muyu''s master. After Muyu entered the ghost gate, he also went from the ghost pit to the ground, and saw another sealed space barrier, which was set up by his master.


    "How could it be so clever?" Muyu is surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Lao Bu asked.


    Mu Yu said in a deep voice: "it''s the crack. It belongs to the crack in the world. It has a strong seal set by my master."


    He looked to the northeast, because the Moyun mountain range is in the east of the mainland, and next to the East is a vast sea, but he clearly remembers that he also saw a rift valley in the sea!


    "Xiao Shuai, do you know that we were wandering on an island and were chased by Haiyan beasts. Then Qiao Xue took us into a waterfall and fell into a bottomless abyss?" Mu Yu asked. Those small sea burning animals born from volcanoes blindly pursue them, and adult sea burning animals are extremely protective of their calves, and they are chased to death.


    Xiao Shuai blinked: "Oh, we found the holy road to the demon island there."


    Muyu pointed to the map and said, "if I guess correctly, that abyss is the northeast direction of the eight trigrams! If you go deep into the earth, you will probably find another world gap. Maybe the master also set a seal there


    "So there are seals in dead wood Valley and 50 Li Garden in the south? But we didn''t see it He asked.


    I think there is a seal at the entrance of the valley


    Muyu in the valley can''t be more familiar. He stayed there for a long time, but he hasn''t explored the river below. If there is a space barrier and something is sealed, maybe he is guarding there.


    "In the southern 50 Li Garden, there are evil people and old men in the valley. I don''t think it''s accidental that they are here. Besides the heaven and earth array of trapped immortal prison, there are other arrays in this world. These sealed arrays have certain purposes?" Muyu is lost in thought.


    If the master wanted to protect the triple continent from the invasion of other worlds, he might have arranged some powerful guard arrays. This is also the reason why the white world has not dared to do it openly.


    As the owner of the triple palace, Bai Jie has great strength. If he wants to collect his soul, he can kill people quietly without playing tricks. However, Bai Jie did not show up in person. Instead, he encouraged the Youmeng demons to fight with the Terrans. Muyu has made him a disgrace. I''m afraid that is because of some scruples.


    "According to the eight trigrams array, I have also identified several other places for you. Let''s have a look at the eight directions of the eight trigrams array, which are: Moyun mountain range, sea island, ghost gate, dead wood Valley, and the entrance of demon clan. This place is a barren forest, followed by 50 Li Garden in the South and the high mountains near penglian city. The remaining two are We are the founder and the Dan Ding sect. "


    Mu Yu has been to at least six of these places, intentionally or unintentionally, except for the barren forest and penglian city. Is there an underground fissure in all the eight places as he thought?


    If so, what do these eight seals mean?


    "Xiao Shuai, last time we went to luanju Valley and ghost gate, do you have any impression of the seal there?" Mu Yu asked.


    Xiao Shuai sat on the chair, put his feet on the table, thought for a moment, and then said, "I feel very familiar. The seal there is very magical, isn''t it? Do you think there is a monster in every place? Like the red moon, or the old devil? "Xiao Shuai''s guess is probably right, but mu Yu can''t be sure now. He had no idea what his master had done before, and what secrets were hidden in the world, he could only find out by himself.


    Muyu carefully recalled the scene he saw at that time. The seal of the world gap was so strong that he could not fully understand it. However, he clearly wrote down the general array in his mind.


    But he suddenly understood why he could not understand the array. The main reason was that the array he saw was not a complete array!


    The more Mu Yu thinks about it, the clearer he is in his mind! Because both the array at the bottom of the valley or the array under the ghost gate are only part of it. If you want to fully understand the array, you need to regroup the array of eight places. In that case, with Mu Yu''s array skill, you can guess what the real effect of this array is!


    "Do you mean we have to go to these eight places to know about it?" After listening to Mu Yu''s explanation, Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    Muyu calculated the array at the gap of the two worlds that had been recorded in his mind, pondered for a moment, and then said: "these eight arrays must be combined arrays, but all the combined arrays can be realized by derivation. But at present, we can''t fully deduce the arrays in two places. It''s hard to say how to deduce them. At least we have to go to several more places ¡£¡±


    Laobu village head sat down, looked at the map for a long time, and said, "if our conjecture is correct, does Baijie also notice these problems? Is he dealing with the seals of these eight places now?"


    Muyu thought of the red moon in the Moyun mountains and shook his head: "it''s hard to say, maybe Baijie is also looking for seals of these world fissures, but he didn''t think that the seals were arranged in this way. Because the last time we met the red moon, the ghost gate people found the red moon later than us, which shows that they do not know the specific location. Otherwise, the white world will definitely let the ghost gate people meet there long ago, and will not let us kill the red moon once. "


    Laobu village head''s eyes brightened up: "so we still have an opportunity?"


    "It''s hard to say that Bai Jie must also be making great efforts to find these places, and it is very possible to determine these places by other methods. I have to go to the southern 50 Li Garden sometime. " Muyu said.


    "Why not go to the valley first?" He asked.


    "I went to the southern 50 Li Garden mainly to get LAN ling''er and them to the array clan." Mu Yu explained.


    The people of Luochen mountain still live in the southern 50 Li Garden. Although the master has set up a powerful array in that small courtyard, Muyu is still worried.


    However, Mu Yu has another problem to solve.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with xiaomuyu


    Laobu village head can see what Muyu is tangled with at a glance. After all, Muyu has been growing up. Muyu can''t escape laobu village head''s eyes if he has any worries.


    Xiao Shuai was beside him gloating and said: "Old God stick, Mu Yu has abducted two beautiful sisters. Now both sisters have come to propose marriage. He is hurting himself. How can he find an excuse to prevaricate?"


    Muyu spread out his hand, glared at the little marshal, curled his mouth and said, "can you blame me? Can I decide who likes me? I''m a peach blossom. Anyone may like mine, OK


    Xiao Shuai hummed: "you are stained with my light, OK? My beauty infects you. "


    "Shameless!" Mu Yu scolded.


    "So are you." Xiao Shuai made a face.


    Muyu asked laobu village head again: "village head grandfather, how do you think I should explain with tranquility?"


    He found that he could be brave and fearless in fighting with the ferocious enemy, but he became a little dull in the face of feelings. Both Qiao Xue and Tian ran were good girls, and he didn''t want to fail any of them.


    Laobu village head tilted his head, his eyes turned, and said regretfully, "I don''t have any experience either."


    Xiao Shuai asked suspiciously: "old prodigy, you have lived so long, did not hear you mention your wife, are you a bachelor all your life?"


    Laobu village head said: "ah, my old lady died early and left so early. It''s a pity that there are no descendants! But fortunately, taking care of a lot of children in the village is also good! Let alone my little Muyu is still so promising. I''m satisfied. "


    Muyu did not listen to the village head mention his wife''s affairs. The village head lived more than 100 years, and he had eternal life. But his wife was an ordinary person and could not stand the waste of time.


    Muyu said with a smile, "grandfather, are you not going to find someone else? You are immortal! A lot of little cloth, little cloth, little cloth Stories are told all day long. "


    Laobu village head pulled his beard and touched his wrinkles: "you''re right to say that, but I''m so old now, and no one wants to look for it! Besides, since I am the one who can''t die, my child may not be. It''s not good to send a white haired man to a black haired one. Oh, I don''t care. You have to take care of the girl. Besides, I''ll help you figure out how to deal with this situation. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    "Forget it! Just say that you and Qiao Xue together is wrong to treat Qiao Xue as tranquil. " Xiao Shuai suggested.


    "Then next time I meet Qiao Xue, do you mean to be together with Tian''an is to treat Tian''an as Qiao Xue?" Mu Yu can''t laugh or cry.


    "If you want to be greedy, you need two."


    "I want to beat you! Is that the point? "


    "Isn''t it? You can''t learn from me. You can see that I''m single-minded. "


    "Yes, your little ink is really specific to you."


    "Ah, no mention of small ink and ink!"


    "Muyu, or you can tell Tian ran that the White Ape demon king wanted to be your father-in-law because of your talent. That''s how the father-in-law came. After all, you are also a good-looking person, a good child in the eyes of the elders and a model husband in the eyes of a girl? "


    Laobu village head is satisfied with Muyu, who has never changed. He never blinks when he praises Muyu.


    "Murakami Murakami is the most shy to me, but every time he wants to be my grandfather''s uncle, he always wants to be my grandfather''s


    "On the contrary, the old monkey dislikes Muyu and scolds Muyu every time." Xiao Shuai snickered.


    "His brain is short of strings. I like it or not. It''s none of his business. He''s as anxious as a monkey."


    "He was a monkey, a big white haired ape."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyu stayed for a long time in laobu village head, and discussed various interpretation ideas with Lao Bu Village head and Xiao Shuai. Most of them were overthrown by Muyu. Laobu village head can always predict the trend of Xiuzhen, but there is no way to deal with this problem. He himself has no emotional experience, and most of the suggestions put forward in this regard are unrealistic, while Xiao Shuai is single-minded in the use of food. His opinions will only help Mu Yu.


    The three dishonest guys discussed for a long time, but they didn''t discuss why. Finally, Mu Yu thought that it was more correct to tell the truth, at least seemed more sincere.


    "I think serenity will be moved by my telling the truth. Everyone likes honest young people." Mu Yu touched his chin.


    "Pull it down! Only good-looking people can speak with credibility, such as me, you can''t


    Mu Yu almost wants to kill the narcissistic guy Xiao Shuai.


    "Honesty is a virtue, but sometimes a white lie is better. It''s getting dark. If you don''t go back, you should hurry back! Don''t let serenity wait too long. " Laobu village head urged.


    "Good."


    After leaving the array hall, the sky is full of bright moon and sparse stars, and the evening breeze is very comfortable.


    Muyu wants to be calm and still in the manor, so he flies to the manor. The manor is full of lights. Many places in the array clan are arrays, and the lighting can be realized by the array. When he came to the hall of the manor, he found that the wooden crane was laughing heartily. Tian ran seemed to have a good chat with him.


    "Muyu is back? Tian ran and I are talking about you! " The wooden crane came over and patted Mu Yu''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Talk about me? What did you talk about? " Mu Yu secretly looked at Tian ran and asked in a hurry.


    Mu Tianhe said with a smile: "it''s mainly how you met before. Muyu, you are really lucky to find such a virtuous daughter-in-law."


    "Granddad flattered me," he said with a smile


    The more he saw Tian ran, the more satisfied he said, "Muyu, Tianran told me, don''t bully Tian ran like that again, you know?"


    "Bullying like that?" Mu Yu was stunned, and so on. The situation is not right! When did you bully Tian ran? What kind of bullying?


    It''s clearly that he is the victim who is pushed against the wall by rudeness every time! Who bullied whom?


    However, Tian ran spits out his tongue: "if you have a grandfather, you will feel more at ease. Thank you."


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry. I''ll talk about Muyu later. Then I''ll go first. "


    Mu Tianhe looks at Tian ran with joy. The more he sees it, the more he likes it. His grandson is great and his daughter-in-law is also excellent. He is naturally happy to be a grandfather. Now Mu Yu comes back, thinking that he should be ready to say goodbye, so he will not be involved.


    Tian ran seemed to think of something and said, "grandfather, those golden lotus I gave you are raised in the Tianchi of the red gate. You can take them as I said, which is good for your health."


    "Well, I''ll go back and try, and I won''t disturb you two." The wooden crane left with a smile.


    "Little couple, hey hey, that''s a good thing to say..." Muyu chuckled a little, her face was slightly red and glared at Muyu.


    Muyu asked curiously after the wooden crane left: "when did you and my grandfather become so familiar? What do you want my grandfather to take back? "


    "I won''t tell you." Calmly hugged the little Shuai and snorted.


    Muyu spread out his hand and didn''t ask more questions. He said, "forget it. Anyway, you''ve met my family. What do you think?""Grandfather is a good man. It''s hard for you to say." Calm way.


    "I''m so understanding, not a good man?" Muyu murmured, thinking that he had just been boasted of in the village head, but he couldn''t bear to come down. He even wrote a thick book about his great achievements.


    Tian ran pulled Mu Yu''s ear: "I haven''t settled with you yet! Would you like to explain to me about my father-in-law? Is your father-in-law so casual? "


    Muyu was bitter. He knew that he could not avoid it. He didn''t want to hide it at the moment. He simply said the shameless thing of the White Ape demon king. At last, he said seriously: "I promise you, my father-in-law is just the old hairy monkey who talks casually. He is thick skinned and likes to do things most."


    "He is thick skinned, so you?" A quiet snort.


    Mu Yu touched his face: "I think my skin is still relatively thin, I and small handsome are good children."


    "Yes, that''s right. We''re both thin skinned people. We can''t afford to praise the kind of people who can pinch water by blowing bullets." Shuai said in his peaceful arms. He also held out his small hand and pinched his small face. He was very shy for a time.


    Mu Yu held back his smile and straightened out his chest. He agreed with Xiao Shuai''s words.


    Calmly sat down on the chair, curiously said: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care about those things. Now that I''ve met your family, should we go further and do something? "


    "Ah? Go further? " Muyu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t turn his head for a moment. His daughter-in-law has met his family. What further should he do


    Wow, is this too straightforward? When did tranquility become so direct? Is this still the lovely and simple girl he knows?


    Xiao Shuai also exclaimed: "Tian ran, do you want to do something further with Mu Yu?"


    "Otherwise? Do you have to wait? " Tian ran shrugged his shoulders and said, his expression was quite serious.


    Mu Yu said with some embarrassment: "I have no problem, but how can you suddenly..."


    Xiao Shuai also yelled: "yes! Is that sudden? How can you say in front of me that you want to do something shameful with Muyu? "


    Muyu would like to strangle the talkative. This kind of guy should soak the pig cage and soak him for ten days and eight days.


    Tian ran grabbed Xiao Shuai''s ear: "what shame? Who wants to do something shameful with him? I mean it''s time to deal with the affairs of the Xiuzhen world! Eight gates have been destroyed, and three gates have been destroyed. Don''t you go further and do something? Didn''t you discuss this with the village head grandfather just now? Are you not talking about the matter of the Xiuzhen realm? "


    "Oh, this is it! I''ll tell you! Yes, we had a serious and serious discussion with the village head and grandfather about the great events in the spiritual world. What do you think, commander! Take a look at what your little head melon is filled with all day long. It''s unfortunate that Ximen took it askew. I can''t spare you reading Xiaohuang''s book in the future. " Mu Yu quickly pretends to criticize Xiao Shuai, and then glances to other places.


    Calmly and suspiciously looking at Mu Yu: "did you just have the same idea as Xiao Shuai?"


    Mu Yu coughed twice and said solemnly, "no, how can I think about those things? I mean, now we need to take care of our injuries. The next thing is planned. Don''t worry. I''m a good young man with three virtues, four virtues, five talks and six beauties... "


    "Good! After you left Luochen mountain, you have learned to be bad. You really think about it! " Calmly, she interrupted Mu Yu''s words, and she knew at a glance that Mu Yu was guilty.


    Mu Yu even said, "how can I? I''m not the same as Xiao Shuai. He''s not serious. I''m very serious. I won''t have any improper thoughts about you."


    "What do you mean?"


    After listening to Mu Yu''s words, Tian ran seemed to be more angry. He glared at Mu Yu and put his hands on his waist: "you won''t have any improper thoughts on me? So you only think about Joe snow, don''t you? Don''t you think of me at all? "


    Mu Yu opened his mouth and was speechless by Tian ran. How many meanings does this word mean? How to say sour, is eating sour plum? It''s not right to mention Joe snow.


    But mu Yu looks at Tian Ran''s simple appearance, and his clear eyes clearly reflect Mu Yu''s appearance. He can even see his eyelashes from those eyes. His heart is beating fast in his chest. It seems that he has returned to the time when he was not familiar with the world. Under the trees of Luochen mountain, he taught muyushu how to beat the poor banyan tree with a fist The leaves were shaking and the leaves were falling.


    As it was getting late, the moon had climbed to the top of the branches. Muyu suddenly did not know where the courage came from. He pulled up his serenity and ran to the array hall. Then he ran aside and said, "you are right. You have seen your family. Of course, you have to go further. Let''s go and make it a reality


    "What do you say and what makes it a reality?" Tian ran anxiously asked, her face was almost red, and her heart was still pounding. She didn''t understand what Mu Yu was pulling her to do.


    "Sleep in a bed at night, of course, and have a good dream together!" Wood feather head also does not return ground to say, just like small Shuai said, anyway, it is not the first time to play rogue, simply play to the end."Ah? I haven''t decided whether to... "


    "No matter what, when you think about it, it''s light. You have to hurry up."


    Xiao Shuai was excited to chase after him: "great, I want to sleep in your bed, I sleep in the middle."


    "You sleep in the hallway."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    The early morning sun shines on the array clan, and the whole array clan is covered with a layer of vigorous brilliance.


    Muyu opened his eyes. The girl in his arms was still sleeping. His long eyelashes looked very moving. He climbed out of the bed and covered the quilt for Tian ran. Then he put on his clothes and went out.


    Xiao Shuai was cheated to sleep by Muyu with a roast suckling pig to laobu village head last night. Otherwise, he would have to yell and wait for their room to join the party. Muyu stretched out comfortably and went to the highest peak of the array clan. Looking at the sunrise in the East, Muyu ran the falling dust mental method.


    He opened his eyes and was surprised to find that his inner cultivation seemed to be a step closer.


    "Why? It''s strange that as soon as I practice with a girl, I will make great progress Mu Yu thinks that the world is full of accidents. Now his cultivation has reached the level of six times of robbery. He is already a top expert in the ordinary sects of the cultivation world. However, he knows that when facing the Mahayana period of the triple palace, his strength is not enough.


    "You are ready to die. Why do you choose to be so close to that girl? Don''t you think you''re selfish? " The voice of sentence mang suddenly rings out in Mu Yu''s mind.


    Muyu sat on the stone and looked at the whole array clan. He asked, "what do you think I should do


    "You should leave her and let her find someone who loves her more than you do." Sentence mang road.


    Mu Yu shook his head and calmly replied, "no one in this world likes her more than me except her parents."


    "Since you like her, you should be considerate of her and let go. Now you start to deliberately alienate her and let her lose heart to you and leave her. Now cruel, will not let her sad in the future Sentence mang road.


    Mu Yu said with a smile: "this kind of logic is silly. She is helpless now. If I alienate her and leave her, where should she go? Wandering around the Xiuzhen world and then caught by the triple palace? In the future, when I try to rescue master and father deadwood, they will take care of her for me. If I leave at that time, she will have at least one support. "


    Sentence mang was silent for a moment, then said: "then you should not do that with her, let her heart have expectations."


    "What''s your business?"


    Mu Yu also deliberately blocked the consciousness of sentence mang last night to prevent him from getting involved.


    "I am one with you!"


    Ju Mang''s voice seems to be very annoyed. Muyu is not a teenager who can be disturbed by him at will in the Moyun mountains. His consciousness can''t fight against Muyu. He was brutally suppressed by Muyu last night and didn''t even say hello. He is still worried about it.


    Mu Yu reached out and gently swept through the cracks. The new shoots of pine grass in the crevices of the cliff burst into exuberant vitality. The vitality of this grass is extremely tenacious, and it can also grow in cold peaks.


    He watched the tender leaves of the pine grass shake off the morning dew, and then laughed: "this is probably the difference between me and you!"


    Jumang and xuanming depend on each other, which leads to subtle emotion between Muyu and Qiao Xue. However, Muyu knows that without the influence of Jumang and xuanming, what he likes is tranquility.


    But fate this kind of thing is very difficult to say which is right or wrong, since the occurrence of Muyu also does not like to escape what. Although he chose the future fate, but people always have to go through life and death. The two people who fall in love again will have a day to leave each other. Muyu just wants to get along well with him before he leaves.


    Sentence mang did not speak again, Mu Yu was not willing to say anything. He went down the mountain, returned to the battle hall, and came to the village head laobu. Lao Bu Village head woke up early and was having breakfast. Seeing Muyu, he called Mu Yu to come.


    "Last night, Xiao Shuai told me that it''s nice to be young."


    Village head Lao Bu took a bite of Shaobing, which he cooked by himself. Now in the array hall, Muyu specially opened a space for him to cook for him. Laobu village head is a mortal and needs breakfast.


    "Grandfather, keep a low profile..."


    Muyu picked up a piece of baked cake and ate it with soybean milk. Turning around, he saw that the little Shuai who had turned into a naughty boy was still sleeping on the bed of village head Lao bu. The quilt was kicked under the bed. It was also a burst of laughter, and he called out, "dinner is coming!"


    "Dinner! Dinner


    Xiao Shuai got up sleepily and walked unsteadily towards them. He almost tripped over the quilt and then sat down on the chair and yawned.


    The smell of pancakes made Xiao Shuai open his eyes suddenly. He soon lost his sleepiness and began to eat.


    "I like to eat pancakes from old magic sticks." The small handsome mouth is bulging, the LISP ground says.


    "I like it too. I grew up eating my grandfather''s pancakes." Muyu is also full of mouth, he has not sat down to eat a meal for a long time.


    Laobu village leader looked at these two people happily and said with a smile, "I will do it for you every day after I like it."


    "Grandfather, do you have my share?" Tian ran also came in from outside. She wore a blue dress today. She looked like a blue flower fairy. She was cute and cute."There are some." Lao Bu Village head quickly got up and went to the kitchen to bring a plate.


    Tian ran also sat around the table, picked up the chopsticks, covered the chopsticks with light golden power, sliced the pancakes into small pieces, then picked up a piece of pancakes and ate them slowly.


    Muyu looked at Tianran''s elegant eating method, and then looked at Lao Bu Village head and Xiao Shuai, who were directly holding the pancakes and chewing them with their hands, as well as his own casual eating style, Muyu said: "Tianran, this is not like your eating style! You used to eat with us in Luochen mountain


    When we were in Luochen mountain, we had to compete with each other when we ate. The chopsticks were on the table, and you tried to grab the food made by master. If you were slow, you would have to eat uncle an''s food. Therefore, everyone is very casual, calm is very lively and cheerful temperament, can not be honest.


    "That''s not the same! Now I want a little lady. " He said, calmly and seriously.


    Muyu took another sip of soya milk and turned his mouth and said, "have you been a lady after sleeping? Don''t you say you can''t be a lady? "


    Before tranquil still said her mother let her lady a little, but she just can''t change.


    Tian ran glanced at Mu Yu, his face turned red: "if I eat with your family, if I am too casual, isn''t it very bad?"


    "Tian Ran is the daughter-in-law of your wooden family. People are worried that your family will dislike her." Laobu village head reminds way.


    "Grandfather, you are also Muyu''s family. Don''t despise me." Said calmly, blushing.


    "No, no, I don''t dislike it. I''m not a big family. I don''t look good at eating. How can I dislike it?" The village head waved.


    Mu Yu secretly laughed: "Tian ran, you''d better do something like this! My grandfather didn''t make more pancakes. I''ve already eaten five. He''s staring at your bowl. "


    "I''m hungry." The little Marshal flashed his big eyes and said pitifully.


    Laobu village head ha ha a smile: "little bit, I know you eat a lot of food, in the morning I specially made a lot of it! I''ll get it for you again


    "Mu Yu, you won''t leave me, will you?"


    Mu Yu a Leng, way: "why do you ask so?"


    Tian ran shook his head: "don''t know, I always feel some uneasiness in my heart. Now my parents are missing. I don''t want to have an accident with you."


    Muyu held Tian Ran''s hand and said earnestly, "no, I won''t have an accident before I find your parents. Don''t worry about it."


    Tian ran nodded and then blushed: "what happened last night..."


    "We had a good dream last night." Mu Yu said as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Shuai called out: "tonight, I''m going to sleep with my sister Tian ran. Wooden feather is playing on the floor."


    "Get out and play with the mud." Muyu said without good breath.


    -


    nowadays, people are in panic everywhere they go. Even if they stay in their own sects, they have to go out in groups and dare not set foot in the places without people.


    Dan Ding faction territory, Dan city, four seas for home inn.


    The sihaiweijia Inn was originally an industry of the Danding sect. But a few months ago, the Yuande Taoist of the Danding sect was attacked by the Youmeng demons on his way home, which led to the closure of the whole sect and no longer involved in the affairs of the Xiuzhen world. Therefore, many local industries of the Danding sect were forced to close down.


    The sihaiweijia Inn was originally closed, but in recent days, the biggest Inn in Dancheng suddenly reopened, and brought an exciting news: the Danding sect is going to reward the extremely immortals with nine seventh level pills, one hundred sixth level pills and one thousand fifth level pills as rewards to fight against the Youmeng demons.


    But the premise is that all the extreme immortals must gather in the extremely immortal stele on the eighth day of October, open the stele, and select nine Xuanxian!


    This news caused a sensation in the whole Xiuzhen world. No one expected that the Dan Ding sect would come forward at this time and offer such a rich reward. When the Youmeng demons wantonly act, the triple palace refuses to show up, and the eight Gates'' prestige is lost, Jixian undoubtedly becomes everyone''s hope!


    In recent days, the sihaiweijia inn is very busy. Many practitioners have gathered in this inn to inquire more about Jixian and Dan Ding sect.


    "Did you hear that? Two cities have been destroyed by the tuyumon and the fire yumon


    "Tuyumeng and huoyoumeng?"


    "That''s right. It''s the same fate as the world of mortals, and it''s said that the people who died and injured the most in the two cities were the people from the eight gates. Not only that, but also the sects that helped the eight gates lost a lot of money."


    "A while ago, the eight gates led us to defeat the Youmeng demons. Now the Youmeng demons intend to retaliate against the eight gates. The tianxingmen Mountain Gate is destroyed, the ghost gate and the red dust gate are uprooted. It seems that we must draw a clear line with the eight gates."


    "Yes! Now I hope there are only nine Xuanxian on the extremely immortal list. The Danding sect didn''t expect to come out of the mountain at this time. It''s really timely rain. ""The array Master heard that he also planned to build a solid fortress and use the array to resist the Youmeng demons."


    The Inns of sihaiweijia come and go. When they rest, they will also pass on the latest information to each other. Many people will ask the manager of sihaiweijia Inn for more information about the current situation of Danding sect. Unfortunately, the shopkeeper is not very clear, he is only responsible for receiving orders, but has not been to the Danding sect.


    We still don''t give up, but now the gathering of bajixian in early October has spread all over the Xiuzhen world. The pills provided by the Dan Ding sect are so attractive that many Jixian remember the eighth day of October.


    "The eighth day of October?"


    In the corner of the inn, a young man took a drink and nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    This is a resolute young man, with a pride in his brows. He looks very indifferent and looks like he is resisting people thousands of miles away. However, his breath was very weak. It seemed that he only had Qi training period. Sitting in the corner was not very impressive. No one would look at him more.


    Strangely enough, he had a broad sword on his back. It was very heavy. It was made of ordinary black iron. It was even full of cracks. It seemed that if you touched it, it would be broken into a pile of rotten iron.


    He sat alone, listening to the conversation of the monks in the inn, and he didn''t say much. He just drank wine, without sorrow or joy.


    After a long time, a strong breath came from the door and startled the whole Inn, which suddenly became quiet.


    However, the figure of his swordsman, who was more than 30 years old, did not attract the eyes of all the young men. The breath of this man is like a vast ocean, surging and fluctuating, and like a mountain, pressing on everyone''s heart, making people feel extremely heavy.


    Master of the robbery period!


    All the people in the inn looked at the man in front of him in disbelief. In the battle between Youmeng demon clan and Xiuzhen people, all the experts of the eight gates in the robbery period were all outstanding. Every one of them was a big person who stirred up the storm. He had seen the breath of the robbery period.


    But the young man in front of us was not recognized.


    "Such a young time to survive? Who the hell is this man


    "This is This is the clothes of Xijian valley. He is the man of Xijian Valley Some sharp eyed practitioners have figured out the origin of this man.


    The genius of sword washing Valley!


    Everyone looked at the young man in awe.


    Xijian Valley is also a powerful sect. Even if its overall strength is not comparable to that of the eight schools, it is not much different. The people under the sect are all named after the sword. Among the younger generation, there are many people who can be called famous, and even more, there are many 78 or so people on the extremely immortal list.


    And this man just stepped into the inn, did not hide his breath, that terrible breath pressure all the people in the inn, let people fear unceasingly.


    "It''s said that there is a genius in Xijian Valley, named Tianji sword. When jixianbang came out, he became the 23rd person on the list of extreme immortals. Since then, the ranking has not changed. Is this the person


    "Tianji sword? I''ve heard of this man, too. It must be him


    The people in the inn immediately began to talk, and many people exclaimed. If it was Tianji sword, then this man was definitely a monster, because the strongest young generation in Xijian Valley is him!


    His swordsmanship is superior to others!


    Men''s eyes twinkle with cold light, like sharp sword, people dare not look directly. He did not pay attention to other people''s comments, but directly set his eyes on the young man with broad sword in the corner, and then slowly walked towards the broad sword youth.


    Kuo Jian youth still drank wine and did not go to see the people in Xijian valley. They also turned a deaf ear to the comments around them.


    "Can I sit in this seat?" The man in sword Valley said.


    "It depends on whether you are qualified to sit."


    The broad sword youth poured himself a glass of wine indifferently.


    "Is the name of Tianji sword qualified?" Xijian Valley man said coldly.


    He is indeed!


    All the people in the inn were surprised. At first, they only guessed about the man in Xijian valley. They didn''t expect that this man was really Tianji sword!


    Tianji sword is the first person in Xijian Valley to reach the stage of plunder before the age of 40. Such talents are placed in the eight gates, which is also the existence of incomparable adversity!


    "Tianji sword didn''t expect to be so young and have such a talented person. He must be one of the nine immortals!"


    "Yes! As long as you get the power of the extremely immortal stele and become the nine immortals, then you Meng demons are not enough to suffer. "


    Everyone''s eyes lit up and looked at Tianji sword expectantly, hoping to see something from Tianji sword.


    However, many people also look at the young man with broad sword. This strange young man who only seems to be practicing Qi, and Tianji sword, which has a sharp edge, is just like the sky and the ground. What we don''t understand is why Tianji sword wants to find this young man with a broken Broadsword on his back.


    The broad sword youth looked at the sky ridge sword indifferently and said scornfully, "you are not qualified."


    Whoa!


    The voice of the young man with broad sword just dropped, and the whole Inn was in an uproar!


    "Who is this man? How dare you talk to Tianji sword of Xijian Valley? "


    "He wants to die? How dare you run into Tianji sword in a simple Qi training period


    "I''m impatient to live."


    The practitioners of the inn began to blame the broad sword youth for their ignorance of the heaven and earth, for daring to speak so to the first genius of Xijian valley. We should know that Tianji sword is now a genius during the robbery period. In everyone''s opinion, the genius during the robbery period is also a member of the extremely immortal list, and will inevitably become one of the nine mysterious immortals who will lead us to defeat the Youmeng demons.


    And a young man with a broken iron sword dare to be so disrespectful to Tianji sword!Everyone showed pity to the broad sword youth, as if the broad sword youth was already a corpse.


    The eyes of Tianji sword pierced the youth of broadsword like a cold light. The cold eyes seemed to penetrate the youth of broadsword. The breath of terror swept everyone in the inn. All the practitioners in the inn looked at Tianji sword in horror, and they were scared out of cold sweat.


    "You are arrogant." The cold voice of Tianji sword.


    The broad sword youth drank a mouthful of wine and said indifferently, "go away."


    "It''s no surprise that those who dare to speak to Tianji sword like this are killed."


    This is the idea of all the practitioners of the inn.


    Tianji sword looked at the broad sword behind the other side and showed a smile. Even if it was a smile, it seemed very grim: "I''ve heard that Gu Yitian wandered through the Xiuzhen world with an ordinary iron sword. I''d like to see it for a long time."


    Lonely heaven!


    The whole inn is a burst of exclamation, many strange talents emerge in endlessly in the Xiuzhen world, such as Gu Yitian. No one knows what school Gu Yitian comes from. He is a rising star. He breaks into the extremely immortal list with an ordinary iron sword!


    Originally, people thought he was a person from xijiangu. It was only after he killed a genius of xijiangu that he did not come from xijiangu.


    Before Gu Yitian became famous, there was also a powerful sword cultivation in Xiuzhen world, named broken sword.


    Broken sword is also an unknown expert. It is said that his sword was made of iron, and the body of the sword is full of cracks, but it has never been broken. Everyone who can leave cracks on his sword is worthy of his name.


    When the Xiuzhen world mentions Gu Yitian, they all think that he is the disciple of broken sword, but this matter can''t be confirmed, because Gu Yitian and broken sword are both gods and dragons who can''t see the end.


    No one knows his real strength about the rumored broken sword, because he has disappeared from the cultivation world for many years, but some people speculate that his cultivation has already reached the period of robbery!


    If Gu Yitian gets the true story of broken sword, he deserves to be valued!


    "Lonely heaven! It''s him! I should have thought of it. Who else but he is carrying a tattered iron sword


    "He only has the momentum of practicing Qi, which has deceived us all!"


    "Although Gu Yitian is very powerful, his extremely immortal ranking is only 45, and Tianji sword is the 23rd one. How dare Gu Yitian challenge Tianji sword so much?"


    Although Gu Yitian''s reputation is also very strong in the Xiuzhen world, it is still a bit weaker than that of the extremely immortal who ranks at the top. After all, it is the disciples of the sword shadow dust wind and those talents such as Xiaoran and chuxiachi who are suddenly emerging.


    Other people don''t say, the name of Tianji sword is bigger than Gu Yitian!


    Everyone looked at Gu Yitian''s eyes with regret. In their opinion, Gu Yitian must not know the Tianji sword in front of him, so he spoke out wildly. I''m afraid he has to pay the price of bleeding.


    But Gu Yi Tian just looked at Tianji sword indifferently and said, "you don''t deserve me to do it."


    Crazy!


    There is only one word in everyone''s mind. Gu Yitian said such a word in the face of Tianji sword in the period of crossing the robbery!


    "I''m afraid Gu Yitian''s life will not be saved today."


    "It''s a pity that Gu Yitian is not yet 30 years old. If he had been born a few years earlier, he might have been able to compete with Tianji sword, but where would he be now


    Many people are secretly shaking their heads and sighing. They feel sorry for Gu Yitian''s arrogant attitude. If they dare to say this in front of Tianji sword, they will surely fall.


    Tianji sword looked at Gu Yitian coldly: "I''d like to see what you have to be rampant!"


    The white light flashed in his hand, and a slender long sword appeared in the hand of Tianji sword. This sword is very strange. The body of the sword is round, smaller than the finger, and emits a breathtaking white light. This is Tianji sword.


    Everyone in Xijian Valley is named after his own sword. This frightening sword is Tianji sword! It is said that this divine sword was made by Xijian Valley to collect the world''s magic weapons and iron for the sake of this genius. It is called Tianji, which is referred to as the backbone of the sky. It is one of the five famous swords in Xijian valley. It can be seen that it is powerful.


    As soon as Tianji sword came out, the whole Inn was filled with a terrible sword spirit. The invincible breath was frightening. Many practitioners who were too close had already begun to shrink back in horror. Some people were afraid of being affected, and had already fled the Inn and watched at the door.


    "I don''t deserve your sword?" Tianji sword asked in a cold voice.


    His whole person is like a sword. Even in the eyes of many people, he has been integrated with the Tianji sword in his hand. This talent is really awe inspiring!


    "You don''t deserve it," he replied indifferently


    "Then I''ll kill you!" he said


    Shua!


    However, the sharp edge of the sword just appeared in the sky!Come on! Too fast!


    Everyone was shocked by the speed of Tianji sword. The sword was as powerful as lightning. In a flash, it reached an incredible level, far from being understood by people of low level.


    Tianji sword is a genius during the robbery period. His swordsmanship has reached a state of perfection!


    "The genius of Xijian Valley is really terrible! It''s more dangerous than lucky to be alone


    But at a time when everyone thought that the conceited Gu Yitian would be killed under this sword, Gu Yitian just picked up a chopstick on the table indifferently and met him with the sword!


    A chopstick!


    Gu Yitian confronts the enemy with a chopstick? Is this man really arrogant?


    All the practitioners in the inn all look at Gu Yitian in amazement. They feel that Gu Yitian is arrogant and unreasonable. Facing the first day of Xijian Valley, he uses only one chopstick!


    How can a chopstick compete with Tianji sword, which is known as the sky''s backbone?


    Too disrespectful to your opponent! Gu Yitian is really looking for death!


    That''s what everyone thinks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    The chopsticks were plain and fragile, but in the hands of Gu Yitian, another scene was formed. The chopsticks burst out a powerful sword spirit at a certain moment, just like a magic sword contained in the chopsticks. The sword awn shot out from the chopsticks and collided with the swift tip of Tianji sword --


    Ding!


    The powerful sword Qi was surging wildly, but it didn''t spread to other places. It just collided violently along Tianji sword and chopsticks. Then, with a sudden shudder, Tianji sword''s face changed. He stepped back ten steps and barely stopped!


    How could that be possible?


    The 45th place Gu Yitian beat back the 23rd Tianji sword with a chopstick?


    All of them took a breath of cold air and looked at the lonely Yitian who was still sitting in the same place in disbelief!


    Bang!


    Tianji sword treads on the ground and smashes the ground of the inn!


    Silence!


    The whole inn is quiet, and the competition between the experts can be divided into the winner and the loser in the blink of an eye. No one thought that Gu Yitian, who was not favored by everyone, beat back Tianji sword without pulling out the broad sword behind him when he was against the genius of Xijian valley!


    Tianji sword is already the cultivation of crossing the robbery period. Does this not mean that Gu Yitian is also the cultivation of crossing the robbery period? Then he ranked only 45, doesn''t it mean that he just didn''t make it?


    Everyone looks at Gu Yitian''s face has changed. What is the origin of such a monster? How can it be so terrible? So deep is it that even the genius of sword washing Valley is not his opponent?


    Tianji sword''s face has become very gloomy. He was originally a genius of Xijian valley. After so many years of hard training, he thought that his swordsmanship had reached the peak and was enough to challenge the legendary apprentice of sword shadow and dust wind. To his anger, he couldn''t even win with a sword from an unknown origin.


    "Two sons!" The sword in the hand of Tianji sword turned gently and said in a cold voice, "but if you think that this is better than me, you are totally wrong! If you don''t need the sword behind you, you''re on your way to death! "


    Tianji sword has once again raised the sword, pointing at Gu Yitian, and his momentum is rising again. His sword just now is just a trial, and he doesn''t use all his strength!


    Gu Yitian looked at Tianji sword contemptuously: "only those who really know how to use sword can be worthy of my broad sword. What do you mean?"


    Gu Yitian has a shadow in his mind. When he was in the Moyun mountain range, he lost to that man. Now he has reached the robbery period with his indomitable perseverance and physical cultivation. What he wants to do is to find the person and have a fair and upright contest!


    And Tianji sword is not in his eyes at all!


    "Is there anyone in the world who knows more about swords than we in xijiangu?" Sky ridge sword disdains to say.


    Gu Yitian looked at Tianji sword contemptuously: "your swordsmanship is not worth mentioning in front of them."


    "Who are they?" Tianji sword frowned.


    Gu Yitian didn''t answer. He didn''t scorn to answer. He just stood up indifferently and walked towards the door of the inn, as if Tianji sword was just a joke in front of him.


    All of them gave up a way for him, and did not dare to stop him.


    Tianji sword became angry. He was enraged by Gu Yitian''s attitude, and the sword in his hand was used again. This time, his sword spirit was like a mountain falling into the sea, which made people feel small. All the practitioners of the inn had already flashed out from the window door, for fear that he would suffer a disaster later.


    The sword of Tianji sword is powerful and fierce. It stabs Gu Yitian''s back quickly.


    Gu Yitian suddenly turns around and grabs the sword with his left hand!


    "Humph, look for death!"


    Tianji sword saw Gu Yitian''s intention to greet his sword with bare hands. He sneered at him. His sword is so easy to grasp? The sword Qi on his hand is strong again, he wants to let Gu Yitian pay the price!


    Keng!


    A sound of gold and iron interweaved, which made Tianji sword unexpected. Gu Yitian grabbed Tianji sword directly with his hand. His body was like an indestructible artifact. A powerful force came from the tip of Tianji sword and blew back!


    Thump! Thump!


    Tianji sword''s face changed again and stepped back ten steps for the second time!


    He didn''t expect that Gu Yitian was really powerful to this point!


    "Ha ha! Gu Yitian is really hiding himself. It''s worthwhile for us to come here in person. "


    Just then, there was a sound of laughter outside the inn, and then an old man with white hair came in slowly from the door of the inn. His appearance made the monks on the street and in the inn exclaim again!


    "It''s the weather Yang elder of tianxingmen!"


    "I didn''t expect him to show up here!"


    The gate of tianxingmen was destroyed, and Xiuwei died in Tianxing boat crossing liuchongtian. Tianxingmen suffered a great deal of damage. As a master of crossing wuchongtian, tianxingmen has become the supreme elder of tianxingmen.


    Many people have seen in Wuqiu city that tianhouyang leads the practitioners to kill the Youmeng demons. They are very impressed by the weather Yang. Such a profound person did not expect to appear in this place today!The weather Yang came in from the door, which had already blocked Gu Yitian''s way. He looked at Gu Yitian faintly: "you are very strong. The news above says that you are a very special person. You can''t cultivate yourself by taking the road of sword cultivation and body cultivation. But you have a profound understanding of kendo, and your body has become a magic weapon. It seems so."


    Lonely Yitian stood in place, said: "do you two want to go together?"


    "I''m good enough for you!" Tianji sword denounced angrily.


    But the weather Yang stretched out his hand to stop Tianji sword: "Tianji sword, I will take over the next thing."


    The sky ridge sword''s face iron blue ground says: "Lord let me take charge of this matter!"


    "You don''t even have the qualification to let him play the sword." The weather Yang said without ceremony.


    "You --"


    Tianji sword clenched his fist, and his heart was extremely angry. As the first genius of Xijian Valley, he had never been insulted like this?


    However, he could not refute his words, because Gu Yitian did not pull out his sword from the beginning to the end. For the first time, he beat him back with chopsticks, and the second time he fought him back with bare hands and empty fists, which greatly damaged his self-confidence.


    He really let Gu Yitian pull out his sword without qualification!


    "What''s the matter with me?" Gu Yitian asked simply.


    "You are very lucky. Someone has taken a fancy to you. Come with us." The weather Yang says conceited.


    Gu Yi Tian replied without thinking: "no interest."


    Shiziyang glanced at the sihaiweijia Inn lazily. The whole Inn was empty because of the fight between Tianji sword and Gu Yitian. No one dared to stay for fear of being affected by the sword.


    However, both of them were masters in the robbery period. They controlled their swords very well. Except that the floor was cracked by Tianji sword, the rest of the inn was intact. Only when we reach a high level can we achieve this. Tianji sword destroys the floor, while Gu Yitian doesn''t even break his chopsticks. It''s very clear which is the winner or the loser.


    The weather Yang took a look at the inquisitive cultivator outside. He raised his hand and closed the door of the inn. Then he went to a table and sat down.


    As the sun sleeve robe rolled up, an empty wine glass on the counter flew into his hand. He slowly poured himself a glass of wine and asked, "are you not interested in the triple palace?"


    "I don''t trust the triple palace."


    "The triple house is everywhere, and it''s very unwise for you to distrust it." The weather sun says with a smile.


    "I only know that those who set up the true God are not good people."


    Lonely Yitian spoke indifferently.


    The weather Yang looks at Gu Yitian in surprise: "so, do you believe in sword shadow dust wind?"


    Gu Yitian didn''t answer, so he continued to walk towards the door.


    Tianji sword clenched the sword in his hand, and his eyes were still staring at Gu Yitian.


    However, the weather Yang asked, "do you believe in Taoist Boyang?"


    Gu Yitian suddenly stopped his pace!


    "It seems that the one armed old man is really your master. I really didn''t expect that a waste who had spent his whole life in cultivation and only had the golden elixir period could teach you such an amazing and gorgeous figure. The LORD said that you are a buried genius of sword cultivation. So it is. " The weather Yang sighed.


    Gu Yitian suddenly turns around, his eyes are full of murders!


    "What have you done to my master?"


    Gu Yitian''s body burst out fierce momentum, his whole person is like a sleeping giant sword, at this time is gradually waking up.


    The weather Yang finger gently taps on the table top, and suddenly two illusions flash through the inn. Then the third breath of the robbery period fills the whole Inn, and there is a weak aura of golden elixir.


    Dressed in cloth clothes and with his left arm empty, Taoist Boyang appeared pale in the inn. Beside him stood another middle-aged man who had passed through the second heaven of robbery. This man, named tianyuanwan, is another elder of tianxingmen!


    "Master!"


    Gu Yi''s eyes are red. Rao is so indifferent that he is full of emotion at the moment when he sees Taoist Boyang.


    In the past, the Taoist priest of Boyang took Gu Yitian away from the University, which gave him a chance to practice Buddhism, which made him achieve what he is today. Even though his cultivation is far beyond that of Taoist Boyang, he is always the most respected one in his heart.


    "Yitian, get out of here! Don''t worry about me. I''m an old teacher. The big deal is a life. You should take good care of yourself. "


    Seeing the strong breath of Gu Yitian, the Taoist priest in Boyang was both gratified and worried. His apprentice was promising. He was more happy than anyone else. However, his weak master became the burden of his apprentice. He was also very sad.


    He was just a practitioner in the golden elixir period. He didn''t want to get involved in the truth and wrongs of the practice world again. But three days ago, a god like man found him and took him away without saying anything. He knew that his apprentice might have caused trouble outside."Master, don''t worry, no one can hurt you!" Lonely Yitian''s voice has become extremely cold, like a piece of ice, breathtaking.


    "I didn''t expect you to admit a waste of golden elixir as master now. He is also a strong man. He wants to settle down on his own and doesn''t intend to become a burden to you. However, I didn''t agree to his death, so he couldn''t die."


    Gu Yi Tian clenched his fist and looked at the weather Yang: "what do you want?"


    He thought his name was hidden in the Moyun mountains, and no one would disturb him. He wandered in the Xiuzhen world, and he never mentioned his origin to others. However, he never thought that he would be found by others.


    But Gu Yitian still doesn''t know what the other party is looking for him.


    The weather Yang light smile: "the Lord took a fancy to your qualification, this is your honor, we want you to deal with a person for us."


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Gu Yitian slowly unties the broad sword behind his back. He doesn''t even ask who is the person to deal with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    It was a scarred broad sword, which was full of cracks. It seemed that it could be scattered into a pile of fragments at any time. But when Gu Yitian held the sword, there was an indescribable breath coming from his sword. It was as if the ordinary sword contained the killing intention of heaven, which instantly fused with Gu Yitian.


    Tianji sword and weather Yang were cautious. They didn''t look down on this sword.


    On one side, Tianyuan Wan suddenly grabbed Taoist Boyang''s throat, and at the same time, he grasped the other hand of Taoist Boyang. He said in a cold voice, "no, your useless master''s only right arm doesn''t need to be kept any more."


    The Taoist priest in Boyang had a look of pain on his face. Tianyuanwan was an expert in the robbery period. How could he resist such a small golden elixir? But the Taoist priest of Boyang clenched his teeth and did not let himself cry out. He said tremblingly, "Yi Tian, go! Don''t compromise with them. "


    Gu Yitian''s sword has already sent out a sharp sword. The anger in his heart has filled his sword, and the whole sword is shaking slightly because of his anger.


    "You are strong, but no matter how strong you are, you can''t kill us before we take off your master''s arm and crush his throat."


    There are three people on their side who are going through the robbery period. There is only one person in Gu Yitian. If they want to kill the Taoist of Boyang, Gu Yitian can''t stop him!


    But Gu Yitian just looked at tianyuanwan coldly, and the two cracks in his broadsword suddenly lit up with snow-white light!


    It was so dazzling that it lit up all people''s eyes and made people''s eyes flash.


    Whew!


    Two swords suddenly appeared in the hands of tianyuanwan, reaching an incredible point, and even Tianyuan Wan could not respond to it!


    Tianyuanwan didn''t even pour his spiritual power on Taoist Boyang. He didn''t hurt a hair of Taoist Boyang. He was already hit by the sword!


    "Ah --"


    tianyuanwan screamed, and his hands were cut off by Gu Yitian''s sword Qi!


    He knew that Gu Yitian was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he would be so strong. Tianyuanwan, who robbed the double heaven, didn''t even have time to attack Taoist Boyang. He had already paid a painful price!


    But the weather Yang and Tianji sword of wuchongtian can''t see this sword clearly!


    Gu Yitian''s figure flashed, and he drew a sword again, and chopped at tianyuanwan''s throat! But this time, the two of them have already reacted. They both attack at the same time, and the powerful breath sweeps out to block Gu Yitian''s sword together.


    Thump! Thump!


    Tianji sword and Tianji sword retreated three steps at the same time!


    However, the Taoist of Boyang has been protected by Gu Yi Tian.


    From the sword to the rescue, he didn''t even have half a breath. Gu Yitian rescued his master.


    The cracks on the broad sword brightened up again, as if each crack contained the terrible sword spirit, which made people feel cold!


    "You all die."


    Gu Yitian''s broad sword is full of strong killing intention and bursts out again!


    He''s going to take out his sword and kill the three!


    Shua!


    Awe inspiring sword Qi swept out with the Qi machine that could not be looked down upon --


    the weather Yang and Tian Yuan Wan retreated out. They avoided the terrible sword Qi and were in great distress. The strength of Gu Yitian was far beyond their imagination, and they could not resist the sword Qi!


    Boom!


    The whole Inn has been completely destroyed by Gu Yitian''s sword Qi!


    But at this time, Taoist Boyang had fallen to the ground, and his face was full of strange white mansions, as if there were white insects swimming under his skin, as if to break free from the skin. Taoist Boyang curled up in pain all over his body!


    Gu Yitian''s face suddenly changed!


    "Do you think it''s so easy to save this trash from us? If he is hit by the soul skill of the Lord, I think he will explode and die. The soul will be enslaved by us forever. No one can remove him except the Lord. Do you really think you can compete with the triple palace The weather sun sneers.


    Gu Yitian firmly holds the Taoist priest Boyang tightly. He stares at Tianyang angrily. As a person who is born unable to cultivate spiritual power, he has no way to deal with this kind of soul skill except for his physical strength and talent in kendo!


    "Yitian! Master''s life is not valuable. If they want it, give it to them. If you can kill them, do it now! If you can''t kill it, just leave. Once you compromise, you have to give in to them in the future. I don''t want you to be like this! "


    Taoist Boyang is suffering a lot. These words are almost squeezed out of his teeth. He reaches out his hand shaking and wants to let his apprentice go. In front of the masters in the period of plunder, his cultivation in the golden elixir period did not even have the chance to commit suicide. He was not afraid of death, but only afraid that his apprentice would do something against morality.


    However, Gu Yitian slowly put down his sword. He once killed those ungrateful people of Qiantian sect for the sake of his master. Now, how can he abandon his master''s life."Who do you want me to deal with?"


    He asked coldly.


    Mu Yu and Tian ran are going to the South 50 Li Garden. They plan to take all the people of the falling dust sect to the array clan.


    Although Shifu and Xie Bulao set up a powerful array in the courtyard of the southern fifty mile garden, which was enough to resist the people of the triple palace, Mu Yu thought that the space for activities in that place was too small. Now that he had his own family, he should protect all the people close to him.


    Besides that, he has other things to do.


    Calmly sitting in the void, he looked at the list of the most immortals in his hand and asked, "Muyu, are we going to find these people one by one?"


    Mu Yu shook his head: "only find some necessary people."


    Laobu village head told him that the current Xiuzhen world''s voice for the extremely immortal stele is too big. If the triple palace can''t stop the opening of the extremely immortal list, it will definitely make an article on it. In addition to most of the top 20 triple palace people, in order to ensure that the nine extremely immortal are safe, they will try to control all the most potential people on the list of extremely immortal.


    Village head Lao Bu has been studying the changes in the list of extreme immortals for a while, listing some people with extraordinary potential on the list. Most of these people did not attack the extremely immortal list, but in the eyes of village head Lao Bu, it is very likely that they were hiding their strength. There were six people in total.


    Ximen unfortunately, evil faction, ranked 29th.


    Wan Wan, evil faction, ranked 32nd.


    Xiulin ranked 41st.


    Gu Yitian is the 45th person in the world.


    Murong Yun, who is free to repair, ranks 51st.


    Rain Mo, loose repair, ranked 52nd.


    These six people are the village head of laobu village. Based on their various performances and rumors in the Xiuzhen world, and through the analysis of their potential, they have determined that their real strength is not limited to the current ranking.


    The 50th place in the list of extreme immortals is a watershed at the beginning, because the top 50 are the strong ones who are above the distraction period. However, according to the data collected by the village head laobu, it is impossible for Yumo and murongyun to reach the distraction period!


    Laobu village head told Mu Yu that according to the current development trend, the opening of Jixian stele has become a foregone conclusion. Since the triple palace can''t stop this, they will want to firmly control all the people who are most likely to become the nine immortals in their own hands.


    In the extremely immortal stele, the triple palace can''t interfere. Although the triple palace currently controls the top nine in the extremely immortal list, they still dare not be careless. That is to say, now the triple palace will use various means to coerce those young practitioners with great potential to unite to fight against Mu Yu and his four brothers in the Jixian tablet.


    The Xiuzhen world is far from as simple as it seems. In addition to the eight gates, there are several forces with the same strength as the eight gates, such as Xijian valley. They also have immortal talents. They must have been under the control of the triple palace.


    The sanxiu or even the triple palace can''t find out the origin of some young talents. These people, like Muyu and his four brothers, are unstable factors. Therefore, the triple palace will try to control these talents.


    Laobu village head asked Muyu to find these people before the triple palace, because no one can tell whether these people are really scattered. Maybe their origins are amazing, but they are low-key. In case of emergency, they need to be on guard.


    Naturally, village head Lao bu also mentioned Xiaoran and chuxiachi, two people who somehow broke into the top 20 of the extremely immortal list. Muyu had seen Chu Xiachi twice, but there was no need to worry about the protection of Chu Buqu Taoist, who had accomplished great accomplishments in Mahayana period.


    Muyu himself has never studied the talents in the jixianbang, because he didn''t care about it at all. It doesn''t matter who is ranked high or who is low, but now he has to pay attention to this point. Triple palace is a huge thing. Muyu and his army are obviously unwise to fight alone.


    "Ximen misfortune and wanwan, the two evil sects, have two brushes. I know that, but I really can''t think of how the old magic stick can infer that the other four people are also hidden." Xiao Shuai muttered.


    Muyu said: "the village head grandfather''s vision can''t be wrong, we believe him to be good."


    He didn''t like to cooperate with others, but he decided to solve the problems one by one by himself with these people in the extremely immortal stele.


    "We should also pay attention to Gu Yitian''s second Leng son?" Shuai said.


    Mu Yu nodded: "Gu Yitian is a respectable opponent. I always think that he is very strong. The person who has perseverance is the most important one to be valued."


    When they were in the Moyun mountains, both of them were in the period of Yuanying. Muyu and Gu Yitian had a fair competition, and Muyu won the victory. But mu Yu never thought that Gu Yitian''s strength was weaker than him. Everyone had his own adventure. So many years passed, his cultivation must have made a qualitative leap.


    Master Mu Yu told Mu Yu before that the path of cultivation for those who practice physical training is extremely bumpy, and those who are not of great perseverance can not practice. However, if they can cultivate successfully, they are all powerful beings. Therefore, Mu Yu has never underestimated Gu Yi Tian."Muyu, I think you have great perseverance and strong body. You can consider walking for physical training." Tian ran touched Mu Yu''s strong arm.


    "He doesn''t have to. He''s almost one percent as thick as I am now." Xiao Shuai hummed.


    Mu Yu rubs the head melon of small handsome rudely: "where am I thick? It''s easy for me to be shy. "


    Xiao Shuai looked down on his face.


    Muyu does not agree. The black-and-white spiritual power in his body is very strange. When he is injured, the black spiritual power will devour the injured muscle, while the white spiritual power will repair the muscle. The process of swallowing and repairing will make his body stronger, so the strength of his body is beyond doubt.


    At the beginning, when he got the mutated black-and-white spirit power, he almost lost his life. He also paid a great price to have this ability, not to mention the dead wood father used blood to protect the sky in order to save him. The powerful ability can not be obtained casually.


    After flying for several hours, they finally arrived outside the 50 Li Garden in the south. It is not allowed to fly in this place. Mu Yu does not want to reveal his identity. So he still follows the normal method and walks to the courtyard where the people of the falling dust sect live.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    The small courtyard of the falling dust sect is in Liuli street. After the Qingshui City incident, Muyu secretly came back to see them. When they met the south, they left together, and they never saw those people in Luochen mountain again.


    I don''t know what happened to those people at this time. Luo Shang embarked on his own road and didn''t want to see LAN ling''er again. LAN ling''er will inevitably fall into the thought of Luo Shang again. He has to take care of Kong Kong Kong and Miao Miao, two naughty troublemakers. Qingmei and Qingsong Taoist father and daughter are also here.


    Now Muyu is most worried about master and uncle an, who are still missing.


    Muyu came to Liuli street, turned the street, and walked to the courtyard of the alley. The courtyard is large or small, and it can accommodate more than a dozen people. There was also a strong ban on the courtyard set by master. Only the people from Luochen mountain knew how to enter the courtyard.


    Muyu naturally knows that, because their breath is sealed on the array. Like the array of Luochen mountain, this array is spiritual and can identify their own people.


    Squeak!


    The door of the courtyard opens, Mu Yu and Tian ran walk in.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, a sword light quickly toward the wood plume, fast as the wind, flashing cold light, the strength of the sword light also has the power of out of body period!


    Keng!


    Muyu reached out his hand and easily grasped the sword light. Then he said in a voice, "it''s me, Muyu."


    "Lord Muyu?"


    The voice of Taoist Qingsong''s surprise rang out from the yard. The one who just came out of the sword was Qingmei''s father. Taoist Qingsong, who is now out of the body''s cultivation.


    "Master Qingsong." Mu Yu nods to salute a way.


    Dressed in simple green clothes, Taoist Qingsong was overjoyed when he saw Muyu. He quickly took back his sword and said, "excuse me, Lord Muyu. I didn''t know it was you who came back. I thought someone broke in. Ling''er told me to be on guard no matter who came in."


    "You are welcome, master Qingsong. You are right." Muyu looks around for a moment, and is still familiar with the layout, but now things are different.


    "I don''t dare to bear this sound. I dare not bear it." Qingsong Taoist said with some trepidation.


    At first, Taoist Qingsong was the local emperor of the Moyun mountains. He could cover the sky with one hand in the mountain area. Later, he realized how deep the poor falling dust sect was. Not to mention Muyu has become a famous strongman in the Xiuzhen world. Although he lives here all the year round, he also hears the rumors of the Xiuzhen world, knows the current situation of the Xiuzhen world, and understands the identity of Feng HaoChen.


    Qingsong Taoist is just an out of body period, and he is a little awed.


    Mu Yu said with a smile, "elder Qingsong, you are the father-in-law of the elder martial brother. You can call me Mu Yu."


    Qingsong Taoist in the heart is also glad that his daughter and Chengyan can be on the eye, said: "good."


    "What happened? Dad Green Mei also ran from the backyard in a hurry. Seeing Muyu, she was relieved, "Muyu, it''s you! I thought it was linger who came back. "


    Then looking for the old also rushed from the backyard, saw Mu Yu immediately excited: "Mu Yu, it''s really you."


    After all, Tian ran also stayed in Luochen mountain for a year and was familiar with everyone.


    "Are you all right? What about the others? " Muyu went over and patted him on the shoulder.


    Speaking of this, Qingsong Taoist priest and Qingmei suddenly became silent, and the atmosphere became a little repressive. Looking for old sigh tone, open a way: "Mu Yu, here are only three of us."


    Mu Yu was startled and felt a little uneasy. He immediately asked in a deep voice, "is there any space and wonder in that ling''er?"


    Looking for the old man with a guilty face said: "all blame me bad, I did not value the empty and wonderful, they played five days ago left the courtyard, they never came back, and Ling Er went out to look for them, there is no news."


    Muyu''s heart has sunk, lanling''er and kongmiaomiao are missing?


    "Tell me in detail what happened then." Muyu frowned.


    Looking for the old man said: "things are like this. Empty and wonderful, they often run out to play secretly. We don''t worry about running out to play because they usually have distracted cultivation. But when they went out five days ago and didn''t come back in the evening, ling''er went out to look for it, and there was no news. When ling''er was about to leave, she said that it might be bad for us now. Let''s not leave this yard in any case. We can''t do anything if our cultivation is too low. Blame me. I''m useless. "


    "Looking for the old, forget it. You can''t stop them from playing."


    After so many years, Muyu was also surprised that Kongkong and Miaomiao had reached the distraction period. But now it is not the time to be surprised. He must find out where Kongkong and Miaomiao have gone. These two little guys are not easy to worry about. They are naughty and mischievous. They like to run around. Now their cultivation has unexpectedly reached the distraction period, so they can''t keep an eye on them.


    "Where do they usually go Xiao Shuai asked curiously."They like to wander around every street in the park, but they don''t leave. They usually come back when it''s dark, but they don''t come back that day, so we''re very worried." Looking for the old sighed.


    Muyu pondered for a moment, and then said, "well, look for the old, master Qingsong. You''ll wait here. In any case, don''t leave the yard. It''s really turbulent outside. I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll come back later."


    He immediately left here with Tian ran and went outside. Other people watch Mu Yu leave, but they can''t help.


    "Muyu, where are we going Asked calmly and eagerly.


    Tianran had been together with kongmiaomiao for a year at the beginning. Knowing the temperament of these two little guys, they have done all kinds of pranks. However, they are their own, and they are very worried at the moment.


    "To 38 Li street."


    As soon as Muyu flashed away, he quickly headed for 38 Li street in the bustling street. If you want to find someone in the southern 50 Li Garden, it is most appropriate to go to the evil sect for help, because the evil cult is here, and it is more than enough for them to find someone.


    Tian ran followed Mu Yu, and their speed was very fast. This time, they did not need to rely on the transmission array. In a moment, they arrived at 38 Li street.


    Thirty eight mile street is still that desolate appearance, a small number of pedestrians look in a hurry, furtive, much more strange than other streets.


    Muyu stepped into the louyin garden one step at a time. The place of the evil sect is never fortified, and no one will come here to play wild. In Mu Yu''s opinion, this is the best way to attract evil people.


    But his face soon changed!


    Bloody smell!


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Muyu immediately jumped to louyin garden. He had been here once, walked over the stone bridge and across the yard. He was surprised to find a man with a long beard lying in a pool of blood and no breath.


    He carefully looked around and came to the corpse. Muyu vaguely recognized the man. When he came here, the man with strong beard was also a very powerful man. It was he who was lying on the stone to bask in the sun!


    "What''s the matter? Did anyone attack the cult here? " Asked calmly and warily.


    Muyu''s hand scratched across the big man''s forehead, and a pale light came out of his forehead. His face sank: "it''s soul power."


    "What? The people of the triple palace? " Tian ran immediately stood up and looked around. Xianlu sword had appeared in her hand.


    But it was quiet, and there was no smell except blood.


    "He''s been dead for a while."


    Muyu puts down the body of Qiuxu and continues to walk in. Louyin garden is in a mess. The stone rockery is also full of blood. From time to time, you can see a villain lying in a heap of rubbles, with flesh and blood on his body. He is surrounded by soul power.


    He quickly wandered around louyin garden and found that there were thirty-two corpses in louyin garden, each of which had residual soul power.


    "Damn it, the people of the triple palace really killed the evil people!" Muyu clenched his fist.


    Although evil people do things as they like and don''t play cards according to common sense, they are at least much more open and aboveboard than those in the triple palace. I didn''t expect that the triple palace would kill the evil people, and even the evil people would not let go. Why?


    Muyu looks at the bodies of these people, who have been dead for at least five days.


    Muyu''s heart sank down even more. Emptiness and Miaomiao disappeared five days ago. Did they really fall into the hands of the triple palace?


    "Without Ximen''s misfortune and wanwan''s body, they are not here." Said calmly.


    The golden boy and jade girl of the evil sect should be the two most powerful people in the cult. If they are not here, will they also fall into the hands of the triple palace?


    Mu Yu is worried. He shouldn''t have let Ximen leave unfortunately. Although Ximen is very powerful, he is not the opponent of Mahayana period. If the temple emissary or other people attack, Ximen can''t fight against it.


    "The evil people didn''t set up an array here. It''s strange. Isn''t evil old the master of array? Why not set up an array to protect louyin garden Xiao Shuai knocked on the ground and searched for it, but he didn''t find any trace of the formation. Let alone the array, there is no decent door here.


    Mu Yu said in a deep voice: "with the style of evil people, they don''t stop people from breaking in. Everyone can go in and out at will. It depends on whether the practitioners have the courage to come. "


    When he first came to louyin garden, he was also unimpeded. Evil people paid no attention to him and allowed him to wander around. Their territory was not private, and ordinary practitioners did not have the courage to provoke evil people. I didn''t expect that it was also the characteristics of the evil faction, which led to the attack by the triple palace people, resulting in heavy casualties.


    Xiao Shuai walked around the corpses, looked up at the bridge, and suddenly sighed. He saw a floating corpse on the water and cried, "Muyu, that man is still alive!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Muyu jumped over, stepped on the water and turned the man over. He was a young man with a very pale face. He looked like a scholar and looked weak. He recognized it at a glance, No.1 scholar!


    When Muyu and withered wood first came here, he fought with number one scholar lang. his magic weapon is a book, which can be transformed into tens of millions of pieces of paper, called page shadow.


    However, at this time, the number one scholar had no life at all. His whole body was swollen with blisters, his eyes were closed, his lips were dark, his skin was white, and there were still shocking scars on his body.


    He took the No.1 scholar Lang ashore and asked in a puzzled way, "are you sure he''s still alive, marshal?"


    Yu Lang should feel the life if he is still alive.


    The little Shuai reached out his little finger and knocked on the body of number one scholar lang. his body made a "Dong Dong Dong" sound, just like playing a drum. It was strange.


    "Yes, he imprisoned his vitality and transformed it into a strange power. This is a very strange skill. He pretended to die." Xiao Shuai said definitely.


    Most of the skills of Xie Bu Lao are very strange. Mu Yu has seen this for many times.


    "So how do you wake him up?" Mu Yu immediately asked.


    If he wants to find out what happened, he''d better know Ximen''s misfortune and wanwan''s whereabouts.


    The little Marshal blinked his eyes and thought for a while, and said, "his skill will cause him to feign death for about seven days, and all his vitality will wither. I don''t remember where I have seen him before, but I know how to make him wake up quickly."


    Xiao Shuai popped his claw as thin as a cicada wing and gently penetrated into the top scholar Lang''s chest. His body had already become swollen. However, after the little Shuai''s claw pierced into the top scholar''s heart, the number one scholar Lang suddenly opened his eyes, and then a breath of black air was emitted from his mouth. Then the swollen body gradually disappeared and returned to normal.


    "You --"


    the number one scholar Lang was still very nervous when he woke up. After seeing that it was Muyu, he was surprised and said, "it''s you!"


    His chest heaved, and he looked sick and his breath was quite unsteady.


    "What happened? The people of the triple palace have killed all your evil people? " Mu Yu took out a pill and gave it to the champion Lang.


    The number one scholar Lang took a breath of relief, then showed a look of resentment, and said, "yes, the people from the triple palace and the tianxingmen attacked our louyin garden. If I hadn''t learned master''s skill of stopping life, I would have died."


    He looked around in silence and saw the corpses of other evil people. No matter how free and easy they were, they would not be indifferent when they saw something wrong with their own people.


    He did not expect that the triple palace would attack them at this time.


    Muyu was silent for a moment and asked, "have you seen the wonderful air of our falling dust sect and LAN ling''er?"


    "Kong Kong and Miao Miao, although they often come here to play, but that day before the triple palace people came, someone took them away."


    "Have they been taken away? Is it Lanling Mu Yu asked in a hurry.


    The number one scholar Lang shook his head: "it''s not lanling''er, it''s a middle-aged man who doesn''t know. As if they knew him, they left with him


    "An empty and wonderful acquaintance?" Mu Yu''s heart is shocked. Is it uncle an?


    Since the master''s accident, uncle an''s whereabouts have been unknown, but Uncle an only has the cultivation of the golden elixir. Where will he take Kongkong and Miaomiao with him?


    Muyu can''t be sure of this, because Kongkong and Miaomiao have been in the southern 50 Li Garden for such a long time, and they certainly know a lot of people. It is not clear whether the middle-aged man mentioned by the number one scholar Lang is an Shu Mu Yu.


    But if someone took away the emptiness and Miaomiao, where did lanlinger go? Was it taken?


    "If it''s uncle an, uncle an should know how to avoid the triple palace, so you don''t have to worry about emptiness and Miaomiao." Said Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu nods. At present, there is no clue. He can only think so. Uncle an has been with the master for many years. He must have known a lot of secrets. Maybe he knows how to avoid the exploration of the triple palace.


    Now the cult has also suffered serious attacks, and the Xiuzhen world seems to be more insecure and can only take a step at a time. Muyu thought for a moment and asked again, "what about Ximen''s misfortune and wanwan?"


    The first scholar Lang''s face was worried. He said, "the people from the triple Palace are coming for both of them, but they are often not here. But I remember that when Wan Wan left last time, she said she would go to Qishui city."


    "Qishui city? What is that place? " Muyu has never heard of this city.


    "Qishui city is a city that haunts and haunts. It is said that few people can find this city in the Xiuzhen world, because it is a forbidden area for practitioners. Qishui city is located on the Bank of Qishui river. Even Qishui river is not fixed. " The number one scholar said.


    "Qishui river is not fixed? What does that mean? " He asked.The number one scholar Lang shook his head: "I haven''t seen that river. When you don''t want to find it, you may find it. If you want to find it, you can''t find it."


    "Is there such a place?"


    Mu Yu is surprised. It seems that he has not fully understood the land of triple continent. At least he has never heard of Qishui city before.


    "Tian ran, have you ever heard of Qishui city?" Mu Yu asked.


    Tian Ran is a member of the world of mortals. Although the gate of mortal world no longer exists, it is one of the eight gates. It plays an important role in the world of practice. It should be understood that there is such a place in the triple continent.


    Tian ran frowned slightly and thought for a while, then he said, "I heard my mother say that Qishui city is a place where ordinary people live. If a practitioner steps there, he will be abandoned by a powerful existence to become a mortal. He can''t leave. My mother didn''t say where it was, because it was a legendary city that could move, and it was so unpredictable that we heard it through hearsay, and we didn''t know whether it really existed


    Muyu is more curious about the city and river that can move. What is the place?


    If he didn''t understand, he had to put it down temporarily. Now that the evil sect''s louyin yuan has been destroyed like this, he can''t do anything about it. The triple palace is too vicious. Now he can only hope that other people know how to protect themselves.


    Muyu helped the number one scholar Lang to heal his wounds. He didn''t leave louyin garden until he could act on his own. The number one scholar Lang said that he would go to find Du Biying, who ran gambling houses all over the Xiuzhen world. This time, he was lucky to escape.


    Muyu and Tianran return to the courtyard of Liuli street together. Looking for the old, they look a little gloomy. Obviously, Muyu has not found the empty and wonderful and LAN ling''er, and the old man''s face is even more self reproach.


    "Don''t worry about looking for the elderly. Anyway, it''s not safe for you to stay here. I''ll take you to Zhenzong." Muyu said.


    Green Mei shook her head: "I don''t want to go, I''ll wait for Chengyan to come back."


    After the last qingshuicheng incident, their four brothers had different beliefs and chose to go their separate ways. After Luo Shang came back once, he left without saying goodbye. Cheng said that he also left here and never came back.


    Mu Yu has an indescribable emotion in his heart, and then sighs: "elder martial brother Chengyan will be OK. Don''t worry."


    Naturally, Qingsong Taoist knows her daughter''s thoughts. During this period of time when Chengyan leaves, Qingmei becomes silent. She has been waiting for Chengyan to come back. As a father, Qingsong Taoist priest also cherished it very much. He said, "Qingmei, our strength is too weak. If we are captured by the triple palace, it will only add to their burden. Let''s listen to Mu Yu! If he comes back, he knows where to find Mu Yu. "


    Qingmei bit her teeth, and the Xiuzhen world became chaotic. The people she cared about were wanted by the Xiuzhen people. She was afraid that one day she would suddenly hear the news of Chengyan''s accident. She could not bear all this.


    But her father''s words were right. It was not safe to stay here and might become a burden. At the moment, she could only promise, "I''ll leave him a letter to tell him where we went."


    Muyu has no objection. The formation of the courtyard is very safe. After all, it was arranged by the master himself. It is not so easy for the people of the triple palace to come in. Leaving a letter will not reveal anything.


    Muyu takes them away from the southern 50 Li Garden and rushes to the array clan overnight. He entrusts Lu Xianshi to arrange a place for them. Mu Yu goes to Zhuge Xiaosheng incessantly.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng and laobu village head have been in the array hall. As soon as Muyu came in, he asked, "master, have you heard of Qishui city?"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng should know something about the Xiuzhen world. After all, Zhuge Xiaosheng was once the leader of the school. He designed arrays for others everywhere in the Xiuzhen world, which was much more competent than Mu Yu, the master of the shopkeeper.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s expression moved, and he was surprised: "Qishui city? Muyu, why do you suddenly ask about this? "


    "Because wanwan said he was going to Qishui city." Muyu told Zhuge Xiaosheng what happened in the southern fifty mile garden.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng nodded thoughtfully and then said, "Qishui city is quite a mysterious city. I''ve been there once, and I can''t forget it. "


    Muyu is so happy that Zhuge Xiaosheng has been to that place!


    "Lord, tell me about it."


    Mu Yu has a vague feeling that the forbidden area of Qishui city should hide some hidden secrets. It can become the forbidden area for the practitioners. Does that mean that the people of the triple palace can not set foot in it?


    Now, there are two places that the triple palace can''t set foot in. One is the array clan and the other is the Dan Ding sect. Is it Qi Shui Cheng that is the third?


    Zhuge Xiaosheng recalled for a moment and said, "decades ago, I went with my grandfather. At that time, I was still very young. My grandfather said that an old friend invited him, so he asked me to follow me and see the world. After entering the city of Qishui, I felt a strange feeling all over my body. It was like all my accomplishments were taken away in a moment. Only when I was with my ancestor, I was not affected by this power. I think about it now. Even if I go there today, it will be affected. If I guess correctly, it should be... ""The power of the field."


    Muyu has already understood something. If Muyu is right, it should be Mahayana. After all, array heaven can help lay down the trapped immortal prison, and its own strength will not be worse.


    Mu Yu has seen the areas that make people feel that their accomplishments have been deprived of, or that they have been forced to suppress!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    "Yes, the master of Qishui city is the elder of Mahayana period. The ancestor told me that the protection of Qishui city is no less than that of our array clan." Zhuge Xiaosheng said.


    "No less than the array hall? Is that not to say that Qishui city is also an instrument of Tao? " Muyu was surprised.


    "Tao Qi? What is Tao Qi? " Zhuge Xiaosheng asked.


    "Lord, don''t you know Tao Qi? The array Hall of our Zhenzong and the tripod of Danding sect are Taoist tools! Xiao Shuai, do you remember the inscriptions we read in kaixu tripod? Tell it to the Lord. " Muyu said to Xiao Shuai.


    The last time they entered the kaixu tripod in order to save the Dan Ding sect, they interpreted 81 inscriptions at the beginning, which formed some words of similar interpretation.


    Shaking his head, he said, "do you mean those strange inscriptions? Let me think about it. Chaos is in its infancy. All dharmas are born and perished. Tao gives birth to one, and life to two. The two poles produce four images. The four images generate eight trigrams. The Eight Diagrams transform all things. Yin and Yang Qi, starting from chaos, exist in Tao and Qi, and impart to the human heart, form and meaning can be obtained. There is another sentence that Tao follows the nature, and the nine heavenly tools hold the stars, and the five elements of spirit produce all things. The beginning of the nameless world is the mother of all things. "


    "I still don''t understand these words until now. I only remember that the heaven endures in the closure of chaos, and the shadow spirit is not in the five elements. That handsome binding spirit refers to me."


    Muyu suddenly remembered something. When he patted his head, he immediately understood a lot: "Yin and Yang Qi, which start from chaos, exist in Taoist instruments and endow human heart. Yin Yang and Qi refer to chaotic Yin and Yang! "


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai jump out of Muyu''s body and play happily in the air.


    Muyu explained: "at that time, we didn''t see the big black and white of kaixu tripod, so we didn''t know the meaning of this sentence. However, if you look back on it now, the five element spirit tools generate all things. That is to say, there are at least nine Taoist instruments, and there should be chaotic Yin and Yang in each of them. For example, the owner of kaixu tripod is the dead wood father, and the master of the array hall is now me, and the five element spirit tools generate all things. This is what the five element spirit tools must refer to! "


    Muyu has a wooden spirit sword in his hand. The more he thinks about it, the more likely he thinks it is. Because the wooden spirit sword is a very powerful thing, even Jumang himself is not very clear about its source. It seems that the water spirit in Qiao Xue''s hand is also a five element spirit tool. As for Chengyan, luoshang and Nanfang, Muyu doesn''t know whether they have got the five element spirit tool.


    Muyu went on to say, "marshal, what you mentioned just now is that" Tianheng lasts until the chaos is closed, and the shadow God''s binding spirit is not within the five elements. "The shadow God refers to my master, and the binding spirit that is not within the five elements refers to you. Then the meaning of Tianheng must refer to the force of Tianheng existing in the nine immortal human bodies! When nine immortals are not enough, heaven and earth will be destroyed, which means chaos is closed. "


    Zhuge Xiaosheng didn''t quite understand what Mu Yu said, so he asked, "what''s the use of knowing these things?"


    "Jiudaoqi, kaixu tripod and array hall can resist the invasion of the triple palace. If the people of the triple palace can''t find Qishui City hungry, it also means that Qishui city can be! And we haven''t found another immortal person yet


    Muyu thinks of a possibility. Is it the master of Qishui city that he is the rolling scar?


    As soon as the commander patted his head, he suddenly realized: "if the master of Qishui city is the master of Qishui City, it is the ability of the field that can suppress cultivation. If the master of Qishui city is rolling scar, it is the ability of the field that can be crushed."


    "absolutely no immortal!"


    Mu Yu and Xiao Shuai said with one voice.


    "No immortal?" Neither Zhuge Xiaosheng nor Tianran understood that they knew little about Mahayana''s ability in the field.


    Muyu explained: "after leaving Qingshui City, we went to sea and went to the kingdom of the sea demon king. Xuanjizi sealed the sea demon king. He left a demon tower with many powerful array techniques. Immortal xuanjizi, patriarch, you should know? "


    Zhuge Xiaosheng nodded: "the immortal xuanjizi was once a very powerful array master of our array clan. It is recorded in our ancient books that he has extraordinary talent and created many powerful array techniques. However, he seems not willing to be the leader of the array clan, but concentrates on studying array technique, and then he mysteriously disappears."


    Mysteriously missing, is to go to the demon Island, to suppress the sea demon king.


    "He was the real master of the triple palace more than 5000 years ago!" Muyu said.


    Although the people of the triple palace want to keep it secret, now it is not what it used to be. It is controlled by foreigners. Zhuge Xiaosheng can be trusted, so mu Yu doesn''t hide anything.


    "What? Master of the triple palace Zhuge Xiaosheng was shocked.


    Muyu told the story of heliankong in detail. After listening to Muyu''s words, Zhuge Xiaosheng was shocked and didn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Is there a master of the triple palace hidden in our ancestors? My God? I don''t know at all. " Zhuge Xiaosheng murmured.


    This news is really shocking to Zhuge Xiaosheng. He thought that immortal xuanjizi was just an elder who didn''t care about the affairs of the world from his ancestors'' books. However, he didn''t expect that the identity of immortal xuanjizi was so terrible!But as the owner of the triple palace, immortal xuanjizi abides by the principle of confidentiality. Only when there is danger in the cultivation world will he stand up. At other times, his identity will not be revealed. Therefore, all the people in the array clan don''t know about it.


    Muyu continued: "when we entered the demon tower of xuanjizi immortal, one layer of Zhenyao tower was limited by a kind of domain ability, which was called absolute spirit without immortal. It was there that we dealt with the ghost of the ghost gate."


    "That''s right. He''s been torn apart." Xiao Shuai added triumphantly.


    Muyu has always thought that the realm of absolute spirit without immortality is against the heaven, because in this field, no one can use the magic method, and the spiritual power of his body is completely crushed to death. He is a real mortal.


    In this field, the only way to defeat your opponent is to be flexible and powerful. Gui Xi Ming had a strange technique at that time. His body was similar to that of Meng Gong who was trapped in a sea of twin corpses, so he could not die. Muyu has a shadow sword. Even if he can''t use spiritual power, his sword moves are still powerful.


    If Qishui city itself is a Taoist instrument, or there is also a Daoqi in Qishui City, then there must be a person who controls the chaos of yin and Yang. Mu Yu needs to meet this person.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng tried to suppress the shock in his heart. He thought for a moment and continued: "by the way, there is another thing that makes me feel very strange is that there are some people in Qishui city who have no shadow."


    "No shadow? There are people without shadows in this world? " Muyu frowned.


    "Muyu, did you forget? What''s the name of the two people we met in Qingshui city? Oh, yes, there is no shadow in the white night sky and the white night CHAN


    "Well? They don''t have a shadow? Are you sure? "


    At that time, he didn''t pay attention to Muyu for the first time. The second time was after meeting my elder martial brothers, I was a little depressed and didn''t want to talk to the shadowless people more.


    "That''s right. He came to us twice in the daytime. When he appeared twice, he stood in a very tricky position. He was just in the shadow of a rock in the desert, so we couldn''t see whether he had any shadow. But how can they hide from the handsome me? " Xiao Shuai hummed.


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Muyu knocked on the head of Xiao Shuai.


    "At that time, he said that he came from the shadowless clan! "Shadowless race", the shadowless race, is not there a shadow! The obvious thing, I thought you knew it for a long time, so I didn''t mention it Xiao Shuai blinked.


    Muyu couldn''t laugh or cry. He carefully recalled the scene of seeing the shadowless people twice. He did not pay attention to these things. He said slowly: "at that time, the day of the night said that the existence of the shadowless clan was to eliminate the filmmaker organization. I always thought that the meaning of" Wuying clan "should be" let the Xiuzhen world have no film man organization ". It''s strange --"


    "why Is it? " He asked.


    "Have you ever thought about one thing? We always thought that the filmmaker organization was the pawn of the triple palace, but the ghost sect elder Huang Quan, who had been lurking in the ghost gate for so long, should be a shadow killer during the robbery period of the film maker organization! If the filmmaker organization was the pawn of the triple palace, shadow killing huangquan would have helped the ghosts. However, at that time, yingsha huangquan chose to stand by and watch us kill ghost Youhan. This is obviously wrong. "


    At that time, yingsha huangquan came to Muyu for the sake of Chengyan. Chengyan was related to yingsha winter solstice. Muyu guessed that Chengyan knew some important secrets of the filmmaker organization, and yingsha huangquan had to find Chengyan.


    Muyu then analyzed: "the shadow killing organized by the shadow people all depends on the shadow killing. If you say that there is no shadow in the white night sky, it is very abnormal. All of us in the triple heaven have shadows. We have never heard of anyone who has no shadow. If I am not wrong, maybe the people of the shadowless people are also alien people beyond the triple heaven! It''s like the ghost clan, the ghost clan, and the Moon Clan. The shadowless clan is one of them. "


    The more Mu Yu thinks about it, the more likely it is. Then Qishui city is not just a city without a monk. It is very likely that it is a gathering place of shadowless people.


    "But what is the origin of this shadowless clan?" He spoke quietly.


    None of them knew the origin of the shadowless clan. Only when Lu Xianshi had helped the filmmaker organization to do array business, did he hear about the origin of some shadowless people from the filmmaker organization.


    "When heliankong was in the demon Island, didn''t he say that the origin of the shadowless clan was to revenge the old man with white beard? The young man named Bai Liangsheng got some advice from the old man with white beard, and then he flew into the sky, didn''t he? Wood feather. " Said Xiao Shuai.


    Mu Yu shook his head and said, "what master heliankong said on the demon island can''t be taken seriously, because at that time, as a member of the triple palace, he guarded the secrets of the triple palace. One of the criteria to follow was to keep it secret. Therefore, what he said about the origin of the shadowless clan may be just casually compiled. Lord, do you know how to get to Qishui city? "Zhuge Xiaosheng said: "I don''t know. At that time, my cultivation was still very low. My grandmaster took me to a very ordinary River by using his great magic power. There was fog all around. We walked along the river. Later, the grandmaster took out a token and threw it into the river. Then we saw the city."


    Token?


    A light flashed in Mu Yu''s mind. It seemed that he also had a token!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    "Token? Is this one? "


    Mu Yu''s heart moved, and a black token appeared in his hand. The token had no fancy veins, but only depicted the word "shadowless", which was thick and solid.


    "Yes, this is it. But Muyu, how could you have this token?" Zhuge Xiao asked in surprise.


    Muyu replied: "at the beginning, the people of the shadowless clan asked me to cooperate with them, but I refused. But the white night left me a token, and he said he was waiting for my news. "


    In Qingshui City, the shadowless people used some extreme means to find Muyu. Muyu didn''t like to kidnap his family in the daytime. He didn''t want to cooperate with the people of the shadowless people. However, he found that many things seemed to point to the shadowless people, so he had to visit the Qishui city where the shadowless people lived.


    Mu Yu also has to find out whether yingsha huangquan wants to find Chengyan because he knows some important secrets of the filmmaker organization. If there is some relationship between the filmmaker organization and the shadowless clan, will Chengyan go to Qishui city to find out?


    There is also the south. Originally, Bai yetian and Bai yechan wanted Muyu to help them in Qingshui City, but mu Yu refused. Would Bai yetian and Bai yechan turn to south?


    To some extent, the plan to destroy the triple palaces in another way seems to coincide with the shadowless clan.


    Muyu knows that the possibility is very big!


    Zhuge Xiaosheng hesitantly asked, "Muyu, do you want to go to Qishui city? No, if I go with you? "


    Mu Yu shook his head: "no, at this juncture, the clan needs a person to sit down. It''s good for you to deal with the unexpected situation in the array clan. Tian ran and I will go there."


    At present, things in the Xiuzhen world are in turmoil. Although laobu village head is planning strategies, after all, he is a man without cultivation. With Zhuge Xiaosheng''s assistance and command, he can guarantee that he will not make mistakes.


    Muyu and Tianran left the array clan and came to a mountain not far away from the array clan.


    Tian ran did it on a big stone and suggested, "Muyu, where are we going to find the white night sky now? Why don''t we just find a river and throw the token in it? "


    Xiao Shuai said with a laugh: "if that doesn''t work, don''t you want to get a token? If you want me to say, you should find Qiao Xue, the city surrounded by Qishui river. Qiao Xue can certainly... "


    "Small handsome" is not your ear


    "No, no, I like sister Tian ran. How can I dislike her for being so powerful? " The little Marshal rushed into the arms of Tian ran and flattered.


    "Lie, you must have said the same to Qiao Xue. Is it Muyu? " Tian ran ordered a little Shuai''s forehead and turned to look at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu stares at Xiao Shuai helplessly. He has to raise his mouth blindly. He said solemnly: "the guy, Xiao Shuai, likes to talk nonsense. Don''t pay attention to him. We don''t need to go anywhere. We just need to inject spiritual power into this black token, and the man named Bai yetian will come to me by himself. This is what he said last time


    Muyu injected his own spiritual power into the black token. After absorbing Muyu''s spiritual power, the black token suddenly flashed with a thick black light, as if swallowing the light around. A strange wave came from the black token.


    "I''d like to see what you shadowless people are from!"


    Muyu suspended the token in the air, and the sun was shining on the black token. Now he found that the token did not appear after being exposed to the sun!


    After the black token absorbed the spiritual power of the wooden feather, the black token lit up a strong black color, and then turned blue again, emitting a strange smell. The blue token trembled for a moment and began to fly towards the distance.


    "Well? Is this going to show us the way? "


    Wood feather Leng for a moment, immediately greet Tian ran to follow up together. The flight speed of the token is very fast, but it is still far from Muyu, who is a monk during the robbery period. He galloped in the air with the token, passing over mountains, rivers and mountains. After flying for about an hour, the token took a turn and sped down.


    Muyu has been paying attention to the place where the token flies. Although he is a road buff and has a poor sense of direction in finding the way for the first time, he will never forget the road once he has passed it. Therefore, when he has written down all the routes along the way, he begins to wonder in his heart.


    "Isn''t this the way to Wuqiu city? Strange, is Wuqiu the city of Qi water? " Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    Qishui city is a city surrounded by rivers, so Wuqiu city is unlikely to be related to Qishui city. However, the token did not go to Wuqiu City, but came to a mountain outside Wuqiu City, and then rushed to the mountain stream.


    At this time, however, two extremely strong breath came from the mountain stream. The terrible wave was coming from the mountain stream, and the whole mountain stream was filled with smoke and dust, which had been destroyed beyond appearance.


    "This is the breath of the robbery period. Who is fighting here?"


    Mu Yu and Tian ran look at each other, and they see a trace of incomprehension from each other''s eyes. Xiao Shuai quickly grabbed the token to fly down and didn''t let it go on. Then the powerful invisible array pattern had wrapped them and covered up their breath.In the mountain stream, the two figures are intensely intertwined. They are a man and a woman. They both seem to be about 30 years old. Their accomplishments are more powerful during the robbery period, but mu Yu has never seen them before.


    In addition, not far from the mountain stream, there is another breath of introverted, wearing a black robe, the whole body does not show any skin, covered by a hood, as if to appreciate the two people''s fight.


    "Xi Hongyi, your triple palace is a good method, even our people can control it!"


    The man, dressed in brown, looked indignantly at the figure in the distance who was covered with black robes. Then his eyes fell on the woman in yellow on the opposite side, showing a worried look.


    "Shangguanlin, you people of the shadowless clan don''t appreciate it. Since we have participated in this game, we must play it well!" The black robed man of the triple palace is Xi Hongyi, who went to capture the village head in the Moyun mountains, ranking eighth in the extremely immortal list.


    "Mean!" The man named shangguanlin spat, then dodged a knife shadow of his own. He anxiously said to the woman in yellow, "sister Murong, how did you have an accident?"


    Shangguanlin and the woman in yellow fought each other. The whole mountain stream had already been destroyed. However, shangguanlin''s accomplishments were obviously still above the women in yellow. However, he had been merciful to the woman in yellow, and obviously did not want to hurt the woman in yellow.


    "Shangguan Lin, aren''t we looking for this guy? I didn''t expect that he was also a member of the shadowless clan. " In the air to watch its change of wood feather, as if thinking.


    In the list of extreme immortals, shangguanlin ranks 41st, which shows that the so-called free cultivation on the list of extreme immortals is not necessarily as simple as the real free cultivation.


    "What? Are you reluctant to fight Murong Yun? It seems that I have to do it myself. "


    With a sneer, Xi Hongyi''s black robe was suddenly broken, and then the white soul power suddenly came out of his body, just like a sacred God standing in the air, amazing.


    It has to be admitted that the triple paladins disguise themselves with soul power. They seem extremely convincing to many practitioners.


    "It''s Shangguan Lin and murongyun. Are they both the targets we are looking for? It''s strange that Murong Yun has already fallen into the hands of the triple palace. " Xiao Shuai said.


    Murong Yun is ranked 51st on the list of extreme immortals. But according to laobu village head''s calculation, this murongyun is also extremely not simple. At the beginning, everyone doubted laobu village head''s statement, only mu Yu believed it. Now it seems that the eyes of village head Lao Bu are really fierce. Murongyun and Shangguan Lin are all people of the shadowless clan!


    However, murongyun has been controlled by Xi Hongyi, and Xi Hongyi is using murongyun to deal with Shangguan Lin in turn.


    "Soul law Luo Yin, heaven devil seal!"


    Nine bloody soul beads have emerged from Xi Hongyi''s chest. They quickly merge into one another in the air, forming a huge seal as high as thousands of feet. It looks like a giant mountain, squeezing the surrounding space heavily, as if the whole space could not bear the mountain and collapse.


    Shangguan Lin snorted angrily. He waved a long spear in his hand. The spear flickered a little, and the cold light flashed out. The spear had already met Xi Hongyi''s seal. The two collided with each other and made a deafening sound. Shangguan Lin stepped back, but Xi Hongyi did not move!


    Xi Hongyi''s strength is still better than Shangguan Lin!


    "It''s the maggots of the triple palace. Shall we teach them a lesson?" The little Marshal asked.


    "Wait a minute. Let''s see how much strength the Shangguan forest has hidden."


    Muyu didn''t rush out. They were attracted here by the token of the shadowless clan. In this way, it seems that the token should be used to find its own people. Mu Yu has already seen the strength of Xi Hongyi. At least there are eight times of robbery, which is extremely fierce. However, Shangguan Lin, whose number is only 41, has just stepped back from Xi Hongyi, who is No. 8 in the extremely immortal list. The people of the shadowless people are really hiding Dragons and crouching tigers, just like the triple palace.


    "In front of our soul clan, you shadowless people only have to submit to it!" Xi Hongyi drank again, and the majestic seal of heaven and evil had been overwhelming the Shangguan forest.


    At this time, Murong Yun also rushed from another direction. Murong Yun''s accomplishments also had five times of robbery. Although it was not as good as the other two, it was quite shocking to be able to become a hijacking period at the age of about 30.


    Bang!


    Shangguan Lin flies out upside down. He can only make a tie with Xi Hongyi, but when he adds murongyun, he immediately loses ground.


    "You also obediently help our soul clan work!"


    Xi Hongyi has appeared behind Shangguan Lin, with a soul seal in his hand, and grabs it at the back of Shangguan Lin''s head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Shangguan Lin was very angry, but there was no way. He saw that he was about to be controlled. Just then, a golden lotus flower burst out from the top. The lotus flower was full of sword spirit and swept up to the sky. Then a sword spirit swaying from the immortal light fell to Xi Hongyi.


    "The people who hate the triple palace most!"


    The graceful figure has already appeared in the air. Her expression is indifferent, like a lotus in the water. She does not touch the fireworks in the world. The Golden Lotus shadow revolves around the sword spirit. The sword spirit is elegant and sharp, which is close to Xi Hongyi''s face!


    "What?"


    Xi Hongyi''s complacent face suddenly changed. He felt the horror of the lotus sword. He didn''t expect that an expert in the robbery period would be killed on the way at this time. When he looked at it, his face became angry.


    "Daughter of the world of mortals, you are still alive indeed!"


    Shua!


    Xi Hongyi has retreated to the back. At this time, the sword meaning of Xianlu sword is cut off three inches away from him. Even if he takes a rest later, he will be naturally split in two!


    "It''s just the cultivation of crossing the triple heaven. With the sky sword, it''s so powerful. The sky sword is worthy of its reputation."


    Xi Hongyi at the moment of seeing his peaceful appearance, his face flashed a trace of anger, but he was not afraid of anything. One dozen one, tranquility will not harm him, he is also sure to capture Shangguan Lin, and Murong Yun has five days of robbery, he and Murong Yun work together to deal with Tian ran and Shangguan Lin still have the upper hand.


    "Is it you?" Shangguan Lin was also a little surprised at the moment when Tian ran appeared, but his expression was still not relaxed, because although Tianran''s Tianjian was powerful, Xi Hongyi was more powerful.


    "Do you know me?" Asked calmly and strangely.


    "The goddess of the red gate has a lot to do with the sword shadow and dust wind. I''ve heard about her for a long time." Shangguan Lin said politely.


    Naturally frown, does the Shangguan Lin know that she is the daughter of the sword shadow dust wind?


    "Don''t worry, the support of our shadowless clan will come soon. As long as we hold on for a moment, when our support arrives, Xi Hongyi will not be able to leave today."


    Shangguan Lin looked at Xi Hongyi and worried to Murong Yun next to him. He said, "calm girl, that woman is my younger martial sister. Please don''t kill her."


    Calmly nodded, Murong Yun''s cultivation is still above her, but she can still reluctantly fight with Murong Yun by virtue of Xianlu sword.


    "Are the shadowless people so gifted?" Tian ran thought secretly in her heart that her accomplishments were even higher than her.


    In fact, Tian ran thinks too much. She and Mu Yu are only in their early twenties, while Shangguan Lin and murongyun are both in their thirties. They practice several years earlier than Muyu and Tianran. They are also favored by heaven. The natural talent of Tian ran and Mu Yu is better than that of Shangguan Lin and murongyun.


    "It''s no use for you to join hands. Today, you just wanted to capture two shadowless people, but I didn''t expect to be overjoyed. It happened that the heavenly daughter of the world of mortals was also sent to me, so that I would not have to look for it myself." Xi Hongyi sneered, surrounded by nine white soul beads, giving out a very holy light.


    "Where do you feel confident that you can capture people here?"


    A graceful figure in green clothes has fallen in front of Xi Hongyi, which distorts Xi Hongyi''s face again.


    "Muyu!"


    Xi Hongyi almost squeezed these two words out of his teeth.


    Mu Yu looks at the soul people indifferently. There is only life and death between him and the soul people.


    Xi Hongyi narrowed his eyes and sneered: "it''s you? It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you in Moyun mountain last time. Why? Do you want to stop me now


    At that time, Muyu was surrounded and killed by the hall envoy of the Mahayana period, Gu Ke and Xi Hongyi. At that time, his strength had just stepped into the period of Dujie, and he was far from the opponent of the three. But now it''s only a few months ago. Xi Hongyi himself is the cultivation of crossing the Ba Chong Tian. In his opinion, Mu Yu can''t grow to threaten him in just a few months.


    With Xi Hongyi as the pride of the soul people, he is confident that he can face these three people at the same time.


    "Not to stop you."


    Muyu''s shadow sword trembled a little, and a sword spirit mixed with mysterious array patterns melted into the whole body. Muyu''s eyes became extremely indifferent, "but killed you."


    "You three want to laugh? Now you don''t have the field ability of Mahayana people, the help of opening ruins tripod, and the protection of Luochen mountain array. Where do you have the confidence to kill me? "


    In the past, the triple palace people who died in Muyu''s hands were either lower than Muyu''s, or they were killed by Muyu with various powerful treasure cards. Even if the ghost gate and Tianxing gate were destroyed in Muyu''s hand and ghost you cold died, he also believed that it was because the ghost gate people lost the chance of twins. However, Xi Hongyi was not afraid of Muyu.


    Shangguan Lin Zhidao Xi Hongyi''s fierce, he said to Tian ran anxiously: "Muyu is not his opponent, we must join hands to kill him!"Tian ran didn''t move or respond. She just looked at Mu Yu quietly.


    Muyu is still indifferent to Xi Hongyi. He doesn''t like to speak too much when fighting. His sword spirit has risen abruptly and has not entered the sky, which has aroused a magnificent green awn.


    The momentum was growing, and the whole sky was trembling.


    But Xi Hongyi is still full of scorn. What can a man who has no cards even if he has a sky sword? He is the eighth person in the list of extreme immortals. He has become the top nine extreme immortals. His strength is not the same level as the triple palace people who were destroyed by Muyu in the past!


    "Muyu, I am different from those wastes you killed. Today I will let you know what real strength is! You''d better put your hands on me


    Xi Hongyi has already jumped into the sky, his whole body is full of sacred white light. Nine soul beads rotate rapidly around him, condensing behind him, forming an illusory seal. The seal is heavy and powerful, squeezing the void, like a mountain pressing on everyone''s chest.


    Xi Hongyi gave a big drink: "soul law Luo Yin..."


    Shua!


    The sword spirit on the sky suddenly became extremely terrifying. The sword spirit rose in an instant. The whole sky seemed to be trembling for the sky sword. The sword spirit seemed to break the sky, and the green light sword was merged into the void. When it reappeared, it was already the upper end of Xi Hongyi!


    Xi Hongyi''s voice stopped suddenly. He opened his eyes in horror, and his face was unbelievable.


    His whole person from the top of the head to the lower half of the body appeared a neat and cold sword light!


    "How?"


    Xi Hongyi spat out the last three words from his throat, and then his whole body seemed to have countless cracks. Every crack had the sword spirit to spill out. The whole person was like a cracked porcelain.


    Bang!


    Xi Hongyi''s body was suddenly blown into countless pieces. However, these fragments had been crushed by the powerful sword spirit and disappeared. The seemingly powerful and towering demon seal behind him was rolled into white stars and disappeared!


    Second kill!


    Real second kill!


    Shangguan Lin was shocked. He looked at Mu Yu in shock. Just now, he said that "Muyu is not Xi Hongyi''s opponent" and wanted to help him. But who could have thought that Mu Yu''s strength was so high.


    Xi Hongyi, the eighth most famous immortal in the world, even died before he even had time to use the magic seal of heaven!


    Shangguan Lin swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and now he can understand what kind of strength Muyu is. In the data collected by the shadowless clan, Muyu has just broken through the robbery period of less than a few months, but after a few months'' absence, Muyu already has the ability to kill the eighth most immortal list!


    He knew that he and the triple palace people, or too small to look at Mu Yu!


    True God''s disciple, where can be such a simple character?


    "I thought you would be a little bit smarter about the destruction of tianxingmen and Guimen. I didn''t expect to be so arrogant."


    Mu Yu lightly waved his hand. The sword Qi connecting the nine days had disappeared, and the shadow splitting sword had disappeared into the void. The array pattern under his feet flashed and appeared behind Murong Yun, who was controlled by the triple palace people. He put out two fingers on the back of Murong Yun''s head.


    Shangguan Lin saw Muyu close to Murong Yun, and then he reacted and said eagerly: "Muyu Taoist friend, be merciful! She''s from my shadowless clan. Don''t kill her. "


    However, the array pattern in Mu Yu''s hand has been integrated into murongyun''s mind, destroying the spirit array in murongyun''s mind, and then calmly said, "I''m just releasing the triple Palace''s control over her."


    Murong Yun uttered a painful grunt, and then he fell down. With the help of Shangguan Lin, he checked Murong Yun''s state and found that Murong Yun was still alive. He was relieved and put his suspicious eyes on Mu Yu again.


    "Muyu Taoist friend, how can you appear here?" At this time, Shangguan Lin did not dare to despise Mu Yu any more. Muyu could kill Xi Hongyi with one sword, which was far more powerful than him.


    Muyu''s token belonging to the shadowless clan appeared in his hand and said, "it brought me here."


    "You are the source of this shadowless order?" Shangguan Lin Yi Zheng, "I just thought it was the support of our shadowless clan who came here, because I felt the breath of shadowless order, but I didn''t know who it was."


    "The shadowless order you said was given to me by the white night sky. I thought it would take me to look for the white night genius." Muyu said.


    Shangguan Lin suspended murongyun with his spiritual power, and then said, "after injecting spiritual power into it, the shadowless order will automatically find another shadowless order nearest to us. This is the contact way of our own people of the shadowless clan. Thanks to my good luck, I didn''t expect that you saved the life of Yin difference and Yang fault today."


    "Of course you are lucky. Don''t talk nonsense. Tell us, is it in your Qishui city to go south? You guys who have no shadow, please call in the truth Xiao Shuai asked casually on Mu Yu''s shoulder.Qishui city is Muyu''s goal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "It seems that Muyu has already known about our shadowless clan."


    Shangguan Lin nodded slightly. He was not surprised that Muyu knew about their shadowless clan. The affairs of Qishui city were not secret to some people.


    Shangguan Lin confirmed that Murong Yun had nothing to do with it, and then went on to say, "just a while ago, there was another person who went to Qishui city to look for the south."


    "Is it a promise?" Muyu asked quietly.


    "It''s Chengyan. I have to say that all the disciples of the true God are extraordinary people. Chengyan has made me look at you with a new look. I didn''t expect you to become so powerful." Shangguan Lin exclaimed.


    Chengyan is so powerful that Shangguan Lin has to be convinced.


    "Are Chengyan and Nanfang still in Qishui city?" Muyu doesn''t care about Shangguan Lin''s praise. He just wants to find his elder martial brother and figure out some things.


    Shangguan Lin shook his head: "Nannan did come to our Qishui city a long time ago, but he was not willing to cooperate with us, so was Chengyan. We don''t know where they are now, but I think you should know what Nannan and luoshang did? "


    Muyu naturally knows that the Hongchen gate was destroyed by Nanfang and luoshang, but now what is circulating in the Xiuzhen world is that the Youmeng demons destroyed the Hongchen gate.


    "I''d like to meet the Lord of Qishui city." Muyu opened his way.


    Shangguan Lin''s eyes twinkled with some strange light, and then said: "the Lord of the city told us before we came out that if we met you, and you want to find him to deal with the triple palace, he would not interfere, because we shadowless people do not want to get involved in the dispute of the Xiuzhen world."


    "Yes? If you don''t want to get involved in the disputes of the Xiuzhen world, what are we looking for? Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? " Mu Yu said coldly.


    The shadowless clan has been looking for mu Yu for so-called cooperation several years ago, but now they say that they don''t want to interfere. It seems that some changes have taken place.


    Shangguan Lin''s face was cloudy and clear, and then said, "many things you don''t understand. Things in the triple Palace are far from as simple as you think."


    "Then speak up and let me understand." Muyu said simply.


    Shangguan Lin shook his head: "the triple palace has become so powerful that you can look up to it. Although you are very powerful, the triple palace is far from what you can deal with. What they want to do is not even the shadowless clan can stop it. You''d better give up! The world has come to an end. "


    Mu Yu looks at Shangguan Lin coldly, and his shadow sword brushes across Shangguan forest. The fierce sword Qi instantly cuts off Shangguan Lin''s hair. A chill invades Shangguan Lin''s body, which makes Shangguan Lin shiver involuntarily.


    Shangguan Lin''s face changed: "what do you do?"


    "I''m not looking for you to listen to disheartened words. If you don''t want to say it, I don''t need to keep you. You people who don''t belong to the triple heaven always look self righteous, but you can''t do anything at all. Now that you want to stay out of the way now, instead of leaving you wandering around and being controlled by the people of the triple palace and causing me trouble in the future, I''d better kill you directly, which is more convenient. "


    Mu Yu''s eyes flashed a killing machine.


    He didn''t like shangguanlin''s secretive attitude. Just like the white night in Qingshui City, he thought that "I know more than you, you should listen to me." he had to look for superiority in front of him.


    Under such circumstances, he doesn''t need to be polite to Shangguan Lin. Since I don''t know the phase, I''ll kill it. Otherwise, I''ll have to kill it again in the future. It''s more troublesome!


    Shangguan Lin was surprised: "how do you know that we are not the race of triple heaven?"


    Muyu said contemptuously, "what? Is this what you say I don''t understand? You guys who don''t belong to triple heaven, you think you''re mysterious? One level higher than everyone in triple heaven? I don''t mind killing more than a few indescribable and confident shadowless people! "


    Shangguan Lin''s face finally became cautious, but he still gnawed his teeth and said, "it''s no use even if you know these things. I tell you, the soul clan is just under the command of others. The existence behind the soul clan..."


    "Is it the so-called heaven holder?" Muyu opened his way.


    "Do you even know who holds heaven?" Shangguan Lin exclaimed.


    Muyu looked at Shangguan Lin with disdain: "it seems that you are still too arrogant and treat the people of triple heaven as fools. If you don''t want to say it, I''ll kill you and go to the filmmaker organization. I think the filmmaker organization is still very interested in you shadowless people. "


    Since there is a hostile relationship between the shadowless clan and the shadow Terran clan, Muyu''s threat is enough.


    Shangguan Lin clenched his fist, and now he realized how ridiculous he was. Muyu had already known what he knew. However, the filmmakers and their shadowless clan are enemies. If Muyu cooperates with the filmmakers, it will be disadvantageous to them.


    "I admit I underestimated you." Shangguan Lin said solemnly.


    "I have seen the same attitude in the daytime. You''d better answer my question. What''s the name of the Lord of Qishui city? Or I will control you by myself and kill you againMuyu''s intention to kill Shangguan Lin is still the same. He is most disgusted by the arrogant race like the shadowless people. Now he just wants to deal with the real problems and doesn''t like to leave his own troubles at will. If not, Muyu will definitely kill him.


    Shangguan Lin has also realized Mu Yu''s attitude now. He bit his teeth and said, "our city master is called Bai Mo Shang. All I can tell you is this."


    "On the white road? The master of Mahayana, isn''t it


    Muyu frowned. At first, he guessed that the city master of Qishui city was chuangyixi, but then he realized a problem: the shadowless clan was not a triple heaven person, and their city master was not a triple heaven person. However, chuangyixi was the immortal person of the triple heaven, so he should not be a member of the shadowless clan.


    "Yes." Shangguan Lin said in a deep voice.


    Muyu is silent for a moment. Since the shadowless race is a race beyond the triple heaven, they must know how to hide themselves. But now he still has a question: "do you know the man named chuangjixi?"


    "Rolling scar? Nine immortals? We don''t know him. "


    Shangguan Lin shook his head and went on: "rolling scar Xi is a very mysterious person. It can be said that he is as mysterious as your master''s sword shadow and dust wind. He is arrogant. No one can sell his face except your master. Even our city Lord has not seen him, we guess he should not be in triple heaven, but went to other world. After all, the pattern of triple heaven is still too small. When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you will choose to travel to other worlds. "


    Bai Mo Shang, Chu unyielding, rebellious real man, rolling scar, demon king of the demon clan There are still a lot of masters in triple heaven''s Mahayana period, so it seems that there must be powerful Mahayana masters in the filmmakers'' organization.


    However, Bai Mo Shang of the shadowless clan chooses to stand by, and the filmmaker organization will certainly not intervene. It is very difficult to rely on these people to deal with the triple palace. Mu Yu can only rely on his own martial brothers to join hands.


    "The wanwan of the evil sect went to Qishui city to look for you. Is that so?" Muyu asked again.


    Shangguan Lin answered simply this time, saying, "wanwan did look for us. She wanted to find the whereabouts of Xie Bulao, but Xie Bulao and your master disappeared at the same time, so we are not very clear about this."


    "So where is she now?" Muyu also needs to make sure that wanwan is not controlled by the people of the triple palace.


    "We don''t dare to provoke the gold and jade girls of the evil sect at will. They are very powerful. Although their cultivation has not reached the Mahayana period, the experts in the Mahayana period can''t capture them. We can''t trace their whereabouts, just as we can''t trace your four brothers."


    Shangguan Lin looked at Mu Yu and said in a strange way: "Ximen and wanwan are unfortunate. Like your four brothers, their cultivation talents are second to none. After all, they are the two favorite disciples of Xie Bulao. It is no exaggeration to say that their potential is not weaker than you."


    Ximen unfortunate and Wan Wan are rare figures in the cultivation world who can be as famous as the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind. No one dares to provoke them. They two tease the talented girls and middle-aged men of various sects, but they still live free and easy, which is enough to show their strength!


    Wood feather cold hum a, again way: "do you know rain Mo this person?"


    Shangguan Lin Yizheng: "what are you looking for Yu Mo to do?"


    "Just like looking for you." Mu Yu said lightly.


    Shangguan Lin''s face turned blue and white. Although he and murongyun are powerful, they are still a little inferior in front of the triple palace. If Muyu didn''t arrive in time, they would have become puppets in the hands of the triple palace.


    Shangguan Lin pondered for a moment and then replied, "Yumo is a member of the filmmaker organization. The saint of the shadow clan is as powerful as the young master of our shadowless clan."


    "Are you Xiaoran, the little master of the shadowless clan?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Yes."


    Muyu eyebrows slightly pick, in the extremely immortal list only 52 rain Mo, unexpectedly is the saint daughter of the filmmaker family. And the so-called Xiaoran, whose strength is so strong, is that Shangguan Lin and murongyun are both masters in the robbery period. As expected, the village head''s grandfather guessed that the background of these people is not small!


    Muyu was silent for a moment and said faintly, "then I think you little Lord should not be reduced to the same experience as you."


    Shangguan Lin was satirized. His face was a little ugly, but he couldn''t refute anything. He thought he knew some things and looked down on the practitioners of triple heaven, but some of the real people in the triple heaven were so powerful that they were unreasonable.


    Even his life today was saved by Muyu.


    "Is this man enough to fight against the little Lord?" Shangguan Lin pondered.


    Mu Yu stares at Shangguan Lin thoughtfully. The array pattern in his hand is shaking, and the shadow sword has disappeared.


    "You''d better not fall into the hands of the triple palace, or I will not be merciful when I meet you next time."


    Mu Yu and Tian ran turned to leave. Shangguan Lin seemed to think of something and said in the back, "by the way, there is one more thing you need to deal with."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yu asked lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    The wind on the mountain is very strong, which makes the clothes hunting.


    Muyu sat on the mountain, looking at the city in the distance, lost in thought.


    Shangguan Lin has left, but he got a bad news.


    "That guy is really going to make trouble for us," he said


    Muyu doesn''t speak. He knows it''s not so simple.


    Calmly touched the head of Xiao Shuai and asked Mu Yu, "what is our plan?"


    Muyu stood up and looked at the white clouds in the sky, elegant and leisurely. Then he said calmly, "kill."


    -


    there is a small gambling city in the north of Dancheng, which is a paradise for gamblers.


    Most of the extremely immortal''s lives on the extremely immortal list have appeared on the gambling table in the gambling city, and the shadow killing organized by the filmmakers is also a common bet on the gambling table.


    Here, life is the biggest bet. Anyone can make a bet. Behind the extravagant gambling, it often means the replacement of the extremely immortal ranking on the extremely immortal list.


    The master of the gambling city is a genius God of gambling who is proficient in any gambling skills of the evil cult.


    He is not only good at gambling, but also proficient in operating gambling houses.


    The rule of gambling city is that there are no rules.


    Here, only gambling, not people, regardless of the level of cultivation, rich and poor, into the gambling city, is a gambler, only money transactions, and the pursuit of gambling pleasure stimulation.


    Even the powerful eight sects do not dare to run wild in gambling city, because this is the territory of evil sects. It is the last thing that a true practitioner would like to do.


    But today is different.


    The sky is clear, the sky is blue and the clouds are white.


    The pagoda trees in other courtyards are full of vitality and swaying slightly.


    Two people were sitting on stone chairs.


    Du Bi Ying frowned, as if something was bothering him. Opposite sat the pale No. 1 scholar Lang, who clenched his fist and looked very agitated.


    "He came on foot?" Du Biying asked in a voice.


    "Yes, very soon." The number one scholar nodded.


    They fell into silence and did not speak again for a long time, as if thinking about something.


    The atmosphere seemed a little oppressive. The breeze was blowing through the treetops and clattered. A few black crows made a few shrill crows.


    The evil dice in Du Bi Ying''s hands twinkled with strange red light, surrounded by the fingertips, and a trace of cruelty appeared on his face.


    "What happened in louyin yuan has something to do with him?" Du Biying asked.


    Louyin yuan was raided by the people of the triple palace, and only the number one scholar Lang survived.


    The number one scholar Lang shook his head: "it has nothing to do with him, but the next thing is related to him."


    Talking about this matter, Du Biying and No.1 scholar Lang''s heart seemed to sink slightly.


    That''s a man that makes them all feel extremely afraid!


    "What happened to Simon?" Du Bi''s voice sank.


    No, he''s not The number one scholar said.


    "That wanwan..." Du Biying clenched his fist and stopped talking.


    Cheer up!


    On the locust tree in the yard, two crows fluttered their wings and flew toward the sky, leaving a chilling cry. Several black feathers fell slowly from the air and fell on the table in front of Du Biying.


    The feather flickered with some strange light, and it was fleeting.


    The number one scholar Lang and Du Biying looked at each other and stood up, their eyes full of coldness.


    "Here it is. Welcome The number one scholar Lang Dao.


    Du Bi Ying swung his sleeves and strode out: "the comers are guests. There is no reason why we don''t welcome guests in gambling city."


    The evil dice turned into a red light at his fingertips and disappeared.


    -


    in the center of the city is an open-air casino, where gambling is simple and straightforward.


    Bet on life and death!


    It was a spacious square arena, 800 meters long. It was paved with the most expensive Xuan crystal stone slab in the cultivation world. Even the masters in the period of combination could not leave scars on the stone slab!


    Next to the challenge arena is a row of iron fences, which are covered with pure light, and there are traces of dried up blood, shocking!


    The challenge arena of life and death is the place where practitioners can solve their hatred.


    The arena of gambling city is very famous. There are many events that make many gamblers crazy and make people excited.


    Du Biying is very clever. He attracts many hateful people in the whole cultivation world to come here. As long as the problem of life and death is solved here, those who survive will be rewarded with 10 million spirit stones!


    The minimum requirement of cultivation is distraction.


    Ten million spirit stones are enough to make people crazy. As long as the enemy is agreed to come here for a decisive battle, someone will get 10 million spirit stones in every battle of life and death.


    Du Biying never loses money. Every day, there will be a steady stream of gamblers pouring into the gambling city. Every life and death arena, there will be thousands of gamblers throwing money. Everyone can bet in various ways, whether it is second kill, three moves, ten moves, ten interest, counter killThe gambling city will draw a percentage from all gambling methods, that is, each gambling method only draws one layer, and the profit of a life and death arena is far more than 10 million!


    Gambling city is extremely lively. Every gambling means that someone dies. Blood easily arouses many people who pursue stimulation. Gamblers here are crazy. They like gambling with blood. Whenever a person falls down, cheers will shake the sky and shake the whole gambling city.


    Death is very cheap in the arena of life and death, as if it is a tool for pleasure.


    But death is so precious in the arena of life and death, because death represents countless money.


    However, at a certain moment, the atmosphere of gambling city seems to solidify. It is good that something strangles everyone''s throat. No matter how rampant gamblers dare not make loud noise, only steady footfalls are left on the street.


    Here came two talented people, walking on the street, step by step to the challenge of life and death. They walk very slowly, but each step seems to step on the gambler''s heart, leaving them missing a beat of breath.


    He was a lonely and aloof young man. His clothes were very simple, and there was no fluctuation in his accomplishments. He was just like a bottom level practitioner in Qi training period. He carried a heavy broadsword behind him. It was rusty and full of cracks. It seemed that it would be broken into a pile of scrap iron.


    But no one dares to look down on this ordinary broad sword.


    He did not dare to look down on the hidden youth. His reputation is very famous now, and his origin is extremely extraordinary. Like the disciples of sword shadow and dust wind, he is a genius who came out of the Moyun mountain range.


    His name is Gu Yitian, the real black horse on the extremely immortal list!


    Another young man, dressed in the clothes of Xijian Valley, looks gloomy, but his breath is like the sun at the top of the sun. It is like a storm that invades all the people. It seems that he wants to intimidate those present on purpose, which makes those gamblers who pursue stimulation feel deep palpitation!


    Tianji sword, the genius of Xijian Valley, ranked 23rd!


    Gu Yitian and Tianji sword walk on the street, slowly towards the open-air casino. The gamblers along the way looked at them in horror.


    They entered the open-air casino, and the whole casino was filled with thousands of gamblers, as if waiting for them.


    The gambling was unprecedented.


    Du Bi Ying looks at the two people coming from afar. Although his cultivation has reached the stage of combination, he still feels a chill.


    That''s someone he can''t afford.


    But evil people are never afraid of death, even if someone holds a knife on their neck, they will not be afraid.


    Two people have come slowly, the lane blowing a fallen leaf, rolled over the smooth street, light fell at the foot of Gu Yitian, the leaves trembled slightly, somehow broken into powder.


    "To solve the problem of life and death?" Du Biying looks at these two people coldly.


    There was less tact in him than in the old days when he welcomed the guests from all directions, but only a kind of solemnity.


    Tian Ji Jian glanced at the shadow of Du Bi and said, "yes."


    "The life and death of you two?" Du Biying asked again.


    Tianji sword sneered: "and evil jade girl."


    Their goal is very simple, and Tianji sword never pays attention to Du Biying.


    The master of the robbery period is already standing at the top of the cultivation world.


    There was no change in Du Bi''s face. He calmly asked, "two dozen one?"


    "I don''t fight."


    Tianji sword looks at Gu Yitian.


    The mission of Tianji sword is not to participate in the war, but to supervise the war.


    With the life of Taoist Boyang, Tianji sword doesn''t need to be shot. Someone will solve all the problems for him.


    Gu Yitian didn''t say anything, just walked to the challenge arena indifferently.


    There was already a woman of extraordinary bearing.


    The Jade Maiden of the evil sect played tricks on the middle-aged man, who was a prominent member of the Xiuzhen world.


    Her figure can be called the perfect goddess in men''s eyes, with beautiful curves, concave and convex, and green silk flying. If she can touch such a graceful body, she is worthy of death.


    A blue yarn covered the body, green yarn randomly poured, but just covered the part to be covered, want to reveal. The wind is blowing her gauze, as if to blow it open, and the next moment will reveal her unique body, but the gauze dress is always hanging on her body and does not fall off, which makes many gamblers itch.


    Gu Yitian stepped on the challenge arena, his steps were very calm, every step was so real.


    "I have only one question."


    Wan Wan has a smile on his face. The smile is haunting and has taken away the souls of countless gamblers.


    Gu Yitian didn''t open his mouth. He seldom spoke, especially in doing things he didn''t like to do.


    In addition to the master, there are only swords and opponents worthy of drawing swords.


    In his eyes.


    "Last words?"


    Tianji sword didn''t go to the challenge arena. He looked at Wan Wan coldly and answered the question for Gu Yitian.


    "Why don''t you come up together?" Wan Wan Ying Ying smiles.Tianji sword scornfully said, "do you want one dozen two?"


    Wan Wan shook his head: "I like a dozen."


    "I''ll go up, but it''s a dozen or two." Tianji sword sneered.


    Wan Wan showed a stunning smile, and thousands of gamblers on the observation platform secretly swallowed their saliva. That smile could make them go through fire and water for him, go up the mountain and go down the sea of fire, and do anything for him.


    "You misunderstand me."


    The gauze clothes on Wan Wan''s body are dancing with the wind, and she is still smiling: "you come up just a dozen."


    Tianji sword frowned.


    The bracelet on the wrist is jingling, clear and sweet.


    "Because killing you is just a matter of convenience and will not affect my fight with him."


    So said Wan Wan.


    The gamblers were in an uproar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Wan Wan''s words are not big, but there are tens of thousands of gamblers sitting in the whole open-air casino. None of them dare to make a loud noise. Any sound can be heard clearly.


    No one thought that the jade girl of the evil sect would say such a thing!


    Tianji sword, the 23rd genius of Xijian Valley on the extremely immortal list, wanwan even said that killing him was just a matter of convenience?


    Although everyone knows that wanwan is very powerful, it is not as powerful as killing Tianji sword.


    "Arrogant!"


    Tianji sword almost squeezes these two words from the teeth.


    The triple palace didn''t want to leave behind the gold and jade girls of the evil sect. They didn''t even want to control Ximen''s misfortune and wanwan. Instead, they planned to kill the two men directly.


    This task is given to Gu Yitian.


    However, in the view of Tianji sword, wanwan is of no importance at all. He can do it.


    Now here, he is despised by the wanwan. How can the talented swordsman of Xijian Valley bear it?


    "I don''t need to be alone today."


    Tianji sword said coldly.


    Gu Yi Tian glanced at the sky ridge sword and still didn''t want to talk.


    Tianji sword has stepped into the challenge arena, and a touch of sword has appeared in the hand, pointing straight to wanwan.


    "I don''t like killing women, but you must die today."


    The light of Tianji sword is cold and frightful. The fierce spirit of the sword has surrounded the body of the sword. The air around the sword seems to collapse. There are cracks in the void. It is impossible to bear this terrible sword posture.


    With a sword!


    All the gamblers held their breath. The sword was so terrible that it stabbed at the end of the rope, but it seemed to stab all the people present, which made them tremble.


    It''s a terrible sword power. It''s unstoppable!


    The genius of Xijian Valley is Tianji sword, which is known as the sky backbone. All gamblers are impressed with the momentum of sword making and can''t forget it!


    Can such a terrible sword be blocked by wanwan''s thin body?


    All gamblers feel sorry. If wanwan is such a gorgeous woman, it would be the greatest regret of the Xiuzhen world if she died under the Tianji sword!


    Wan Wan still had a smile on her face. Even at the moment of Tianji sword''s hand, she did not change her face, even her hand did not move.


    The breeze made her dress flutter, and the blue scarf wrapped around her arm suddenly grew longer and longer in the wind. It was so light that she met the sky ridge sword.


    In the face of the formidable sword spirit, all the people secretly felt sorry. This is not a level of confrontation. How can the gauze resist the Tianji sword?


    It''s not really a class match.


    Hoo -


    with a light whine, the gauze towel in the eyes of everyone was shocked, even broke the sword power of Tianji sword and rolled away the violent sword, but the scarf still gently stabbed the throat of Tianji sword!


    Tianji sword opened his eyes in surprise and anger. He never thought that his powerful sword could not stop the light gauze!


    All the gamblers opened their mouths in surprise. The light gauze was still weak in their eyes at the moment, but I don''t know why. We all believe that this scarf can penetrate the throat of Tianji sword and kill Tianji sword!


    Wanwan, the 32nd most immortal, is powerful enough to kill Tianji sword, the 23rd of Jixian?


    But a hand blocked the throat of Tianji sword and firmly grasped the shawl that could take the life of Tianji sword!


    It''s lonely day!


    The irresistible sky ridge sword can''t block the gauze, but Gu Yitian just relies on one hand to block the weak and terrible shawl!


    The whole audience was in uproar again!


    They finally understood that what Wan Wan had just said was true.


    The evil faction''s wanwan killing Tianji sword is just a matter of convenience. The real battle belongs to wanwan and Gu Yitian!


    "I expect you to thank me for killing him for you."


    Wan Wan doesn''t feel surprised at all. He still looks at Gu Yitian with a smile.


    Gu Yi Tian didn''t look at Tianji sword from the beginning to the end: "once he died, my master couldn''t live."


    "I see." Wan Wan nodded.


    Shua!


    The shawl had shrunk back and was reentered in the lap.


    "Go down." Lonely Yi Tian said indifferently.


    Tianji sword looks pale. Now he knows how many people are better than him!


    His face was so pale that he could not refute it.


    There are only wanwan and Gu Yitian left in the challenge arena.


    "I thought the triple house would control you." Wan Wan said with a smile.


    Her smile is enchanting and can make many men crazy for her, but she never expected her smile to fascinate this person.


    Just because he is lonely.


    "They can''t control me." Gu Yitian said simply."It is impossible for a strong willed man to be controlled by the shady means of the triple palace." Wan Wan nodded slightly.


    Why do you want to kill two of you Gu Yitian asked.


    Another, of course, refers to Ximen''s misfortune.


    Gu Yitian came to kill wanwan, but he just came to kill wanwan. He didn''t even know why.


    "Because they can''t control us either." Wanwan casually returned.


    "If you can''t control it, it will be destroyed. That''s it."


    Gu Yitian understands the meaning of his coming here.


    He slowly untied his scarred broadsword behind his back and said, "you are qualified to let me draw my sword."


    Wan Wan is very strong, Gu Yi Tian respects his opponent.


    "This is the casino of our evil faction. I don''t want the arena to be destroyed." Said Wan Wan.


    "I understand." Lonely Yi Tian faintly returns a way.


    The master in the period of crossing the heist is to destroy the heaven and destroy the earth, which will disappear for thousands of meters. However, since Wan Wan Wan proposes it, Gu Yitian will abide by it.


    The scarred broad sword fell into Gu Yitian''s hand, as if it would be broken into pieces in the next moment. However, when the broad sword was held by Gu Yitian, the broad sword seemed to be integrated with him. Gu Yitian''s momentum of Qi training period suddenly became extremely fierce, as if his whole body was a sharp sword, pointing straight to the sky!


    No one dares to look down on that broken sword, because it has become the focus of the whole audience. It makes everyone''s breath stop and the heart beat becomes slow. I''m afraid that any abnormal sound will become the soul of the broken sword!


    Hold the sword, wave the sword, and bring out the sword.


    Gu Yitian''s action is very simple, and his eyes are also very indifferent. However, these three simple movements have made the whole open-air casino change dramatically. The world seems to be changed by the broad sword, and all the breath is sweeping on the broad sword.


    That sword is more terrifying than Tianji sword. If the sword power of Tianji sword is a surging river, then the sword of guyitian is the vast sea, which is majestic and daunting!


    The rope is moving.


    She didn''t move when she dealt with Tianji sword, but she had to move when she fought with Gu Yitian.


    Once again, the weak white shawl swept out and surrounded, and the whole person looked like a dancing butterfly. The gauze made a light sound in the air, clear and sweet, but full of soul searching breath.


    Ding!


    The white shawl and the sword tip of the broadsword collide together. The sharp sword spirit and the fierce spiritual power crisscross each other and confront each other with two people as the center.


    The fight during the robbery period destroyed heaven and earth, but the whole arena was intact.


    They all control their own strength, all attacks are converged on a point, will not offset half a point, do not leak a cent.


    All the gamblers held their breath. They were even considering whether to leave the land of right and wrong to avoid the disaster. But no one wants to miss the duel between the two top figures. It is worth dying to see such a big fight.


    Hum!


    The momentum of broadsword and shawl burst open, and they both stepped back.


    Click! Click!


    The sound of cracking came from the arena under their feet.


    The crack was not big and could hardly be seen, but the scene was quiet. Everyone was a practitioner. His ears were so sensitive that they had already heard these two voices.


    "It seems that we all broke the rules." Lonely Yi Tian said indifferently.


    Wan Wan chuckled, and her smile seemed to darken the sun.


    "You didn''t do your best." Said Wan Wan.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but I have to."


    Gu Yitian raised his sword again. He had to kill another person for his master''s sake.


    The air was oppressive, and a powerful momentum swept through the vast open-air casinos.


    But at this time, it seems that there is a breath here to tear off the repressed film, let the spring breeze blow in.


    "Fighting with scruples is the least interesting."


    A calm voice rang through the whole open-air casino.


    No one knows what happened. A figure suddenly appeared on the challenge arena. The figure came so suddenly, as if standing there in the beginning.


    "Muyu!"


    All the gamblers exclaimed. They recognized the figure, the apprentice of sword shadow and dust wind, the genius who created amazing achievements everywhere, Muyu!


    "Brother Muyu, I see you again!"


    Wan Wan smiles and throws an ambiguous look at Mu Yu.


    "Wanwan, you should not be my love." Mu Yu said with a smile.


    Wanwan is an uncle control, do not like small white face, many people are aware of this.


    "Haven''t you revived uncle yet?"


    Wan Wan''s eyes become very sad, she has always thought about the dead wood.


    Mu Yu shook his head lightly.Gu Yitian''s sword slowly falls down and turns to Mu Yu. His eyes are full of war spirit!


    "I was just about to find you." Gu Yitian said.


    "I have come." Mu Yu said with a smile.


    Xiao Shuai is sitting on Muyu''s shoulder, gnawing at a bunch of hawthorn. He has no interest in fighting here. The squeaky chewing sound spread all over the casino, which is the most strange sound here.


    "You know I''m going to kill you." Gu Yitian''s voice has become heavy.


    "You can''t kill me now." Muyu road.


    In the Qiantian sect of the Moyun mountains, Gu Yitian is defeated by Muyu once.


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Your heart is not calm enough. If you are not calm, your sword will not be stable." Muyu said.


    Gu Yitian didn''t speak, but Tianji sword sneered again: "Gu Yitian, kill Muyu and wanwan, this is your task."


    Muyu''s eyes are very clear. He looks at Tianji sword with a thoughtful look.


    "Did you beat him with a pair of chopsticks?" Mu Yu asks Gu Yitian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Many people in the Xiuzhen world know that Gu Yitian defeated Tianji sword. It was that war that made everyone understand how deep Gu Yitian was hiding!


    Tianji sword is like a mouse being trampled on its tail, which makes it angry.


    "Gu Yitian, what are you doing? If he doesn''t die, your master will die! " Tianji sword said maliciously that he didn''t like to have his scars uncovered.


    Gu Yitian clenched the sword in his hand, and the sword full of cracks made a burst of light sound.


    Muyu looked at Tianji sword and said with a smile: "Tianji sword, are you willing to work for the triple palace?"


    "So what! The majesty of the triple palace is sacred and inviolable! The triple palace is the leader of the whole triple continent. I just know the current affairs Tianji sword sneered.


    "You are not controlled by the spirit array. It seems that it is not too unjust to kill you." Muyu road.


    Tianji sword laughed: "if you want to kill me, you have to ask Gu Yi Tian if you want to kill me!"


    Gu Yitian said to Mu Yu seriously: "you can''t kill him."


    Mu Yu turned his head and said to Xiao Shuai on his shoulder, "borrow me this bunch of hawthorn."


    "Then you should remember to return me two strings, oh no, three strings Four strings


    Xiao Shuai reluctantly handed Mu Yu the bamboo stick that had been gnawed to only a hawthorn.


    "This hawthorn is good."


    Muyu looks at the Hawthorn string that Xiaoshuai handed him. The last hawthorn on the bamboo stick still has sugar frost and a tooth mark of Xiaoshuai.


    With a flick of Muyu''s light hand, the bamboo stick mixed with the last Hawthorn has gone towards the sky ridge sword!


    It was just a hawthorn, but it was mixed with incomparable strong sword spirit, as if it contained a magic sword, just fierce and domineering!


    The pupil of Tianji sword shrank, and he was shocked to find that he could not resist the terrible Hawthorn string!


    How could that be possible?


    He is a genius who washes sword valley. He can''t beat Gu Yitian''s chopsticks. He can''t stop the gauze and hawthorn string of Muyu!


    The self-confidence of Tianji sword has been greatly bruised, and he is also the cultivation during the robbery period. How could he be so vulnerable in front of these three people?


    He can''t take it!


    "I said, you can''t kill him!"


    Gu Yitian frowns, and he reaches out his hand and grabs at the Hawthorn string.


    Shua!


    Gu Yitian''s speed is extremely fast, and his hand also contains strong sword meaning, and the Hawthorn string collides with each other!


    The last hawthorn with tooth mark is grasped by Gu Yitian.


    But there is a blood hole in the forehead of Tianji sword!


    Gu Yitian grabs the hawthorn, but he doesn''t catch the bamboo stick that sticks the hawthorn.


    The bamboo stick of Hawthorn pierced the middle of Tianji sword''s forehead and destroyed his vitality!


    Everyone took a breath!


    Tianji sword, how could you die like this?


    Tianji sword, the 23rd on the list of extremely immortal, died on a bamboo stick of Muyu!


    Boom!


    The corpse of Tianji sword fell to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    It''s like hitting everyone''s heart. Every gambler is shocked!


    Gu Yitian''s cold color became extremely angry: "I said, you can''t kill him!"


    Mu Yu said faintly: "in my eyes, the damned people, I will certainly kill! No matter what reason he can''t kill. "


    After so much experience coming out of the Moyun mountain range, he understood that he could not be soft hearted in dealing with the enemy. If there was a reason to die, he must kill him as soon as possible, otherwise he would only add to his burden.


    Gu Yi''s anger was irresistible. The Hawthorn in his hand had been broken into powder: "as soon as he died, my master would die!"


    He had made any compromise for the talent of Boyang Taoism. If it had not been for the Taoist people of Boyang who had brought him out of the University, given him the opportunity to practice and lead him into Taoism, he would not have achieved what he is today. Taoist Boyang is everything to him. He will never gamble on the life of Taoist Boyang.


    Muyu said slowly, "you are wrong. If he is dead, your master will not die, because for the triple palace, your master''s life is more valuable than Tianji sword."


    Lonely Yi Tian was stunned.


    "If something happens to Taoist Boyang, will you still obey the control of the triple palace?" Mu Yu continued.


    The battle between the Xuanxian and the Xuanxian in the extremely immortal list is becoming more and more serious. The competition for the nine Xuanxian is becoming more and more variable. The triple palace must grasp all the chips that can be grasped. Gu Yitian is such a powerful chip.


    Gu Yitian''s strength is enough to compete with Muyu in Jixian tablet, but Tianji sword can''t, so Tianji sword can''t die, and Taoist Boyang can''t die!


    Gu Yitian''s face gradually eased down. What he advocated in his heart was only strength. His mind was very straight and he would not turn around.


    "Ha ha! Muyu, you are really smart. "


    A cold laugh spread all over the open-air casino, and two hooded men in black appeared on the challenge arena.


    We are two masters of crossing the robbery period!All the gamblers were shocked. They felt that it was worthwhile for them to come here today and witness so many masters during the robbery period. Although they died without regret!


    "Useless people die when they die, but your master, obviously, is still useful."


    A man in black glanced at the corpse of Tianji sword lightly. The death of Tianji sword has nothing to do with them. The triple palace values only those who can really do things for them.


    Gu Yitian clenched the broad sword, and his undulating chest gradually subsided.


    "But if you don''t finish the task today, your useless master''s only arm won''t survive! Not only his arm, but also his feet will be lost. Let him be a real handless and footless trash Another man in Black said coldly.


    Gu Yitian''s wrists and tendons burst out. He stared at the two powerful men in black with anger burning through his chest.


    "Muyu, you killed Xi Hongyi, but you dare to appear here openly. I really admire your courage."


    The man in black laughed.


    His words echoed throughout the casino again, and everyone was stunned!


    Xi Hongyi?


    Xi Hongyi, who ranked eighth in the extremely immortal list, even died in Mu Yu''s hand!


    Is this wooden feather so powerful?


    "Name."


    Mu Yu stares at the two men in black. They are very strong. Their accomplishments are at least jiuchongtian.


    "Abandon the event and promote it."


    "Lumingyuan."


    The two black men slowly gave out their names.


    Everyone was too scared to speak!


    Abandoning events and upgrading, Jixian ranks seventh!


    Lu Mingyuan, the sixth most immortal!


    The whole open-air casino was almost boiling, but the pressure of the robbery period was so great that it forced their excitement down. No one dared to say a word or breathe more.


    Wan Wan walked slowly to Mu Yu: "so now it''s three to two! Brother Muyu, I like to win more with less. "


    Muyu looks at the three people on the opposite side. Gu Yitian is very strong, and so are Chuxiang Sheng and Lu Mingyuan. All three of them are not weaker than Muyu and wanwan.


    If we really fight, it''s hard to say which is the winner or the loser.


    The gamblers of the whole gambling house are all calm. This is a great war. The talents in the robbery period on the list of five extreme immortals are gathered here. Today, it must be the one that the Xiuzhen circle pays attention to!


    "Are you prepared?" Mu Yu said lightly.


    "We are always ready to kill you." Abandon the item and raise the cold channel.


    Gu Yitian once again raised his broad sword and pointed to Mu Yu: "sorry, I have to kill you. Moreover -- "


    GU Yitian''s eyes became awe inspiring:" I always want to fight you again! "


    "I will satisfy you."


    wood feather reached as like as two peas in the open casinos, and a huge iron block was held in his hand. He reached for a piece of iron, and it was like a clay in his hand. He was made into a similar iron sword with shadow sword.


    Gu Yitian frowned.


    "With your sword." Gu Yitian said.


    "This sword is enough." Muyu road.


    The Fenying sword in his hand is a heavenly sword that can communicate with heaven and earth, which is extremely powerful. However, Gu Yitian''s broad sword is only an iron sword.


    Gu Yitian shook his head: "I don''t want to take advantage of you. The sword in my hand is my brother. It is also a magic weapon no matter how common. But the sword in your hand is not familiar with you, so it can''t give full play to your strength."


    "We are all people who use swords. If we have a sword in our hearts, everything is a sword. Why should we care about the sword in our hands?" Muyu said.


    Gu Yitian''s eyes lit up, and Mu Yu''s understanding of Kendo coincides with him!


    After a long time, Mu Yu continued: "My Heavenly Sword only cuts down evil people."


    Gu Yitian slowly takes his broad sword back to his back.


    Shua!


    The iron fence in the distance also flew to Gu Yitian''s hand, and was instantly forged into a broad sword by him.


    "Then we are fair." Gu Yitian waves the brand-new broadsword.


    With a sword in mind, everything is a sword!


    A brand new broad sword, a brand-new shadow sword.


    The sword edge suddenly blooms out the fierce cold awn at the same time!


    Gu Yitian still just wields a sword. The sword is very simple and heavy. It is so heavy that the whole void will collapse. It seems that he can''t bear such terrible sword intention. His sword is so overbearing that it seems that the whole casino will be destroyed in the next moment!


    No one will doubt this, because Gu Yitian can do it!


    Gu Yitian''s sword, only one move, a move forward bravely, a simple sword, people can''t find a broken sword!


    The iron sword in Muyu''s hand also stabbed.


    His sword is just a sword, but in everyone''s eyes, it has been transformed into thousands of forms. There are nine sword moves sweeping out from different angles. The nine sword moves are so powerful that each move changes into another sword move, complementary and perfect!The nine sword moves suddenly condense into a sword in a moment. The sword is still simple, but it is mixed with mysterious sword meaning. Nine to one, the road is simple!


    The same is a simple sword, but a simple sword contains different sword meaning. Their sword meaning has gone beyond the cognition of all the people present!


    The sword was intended to form a rough sea around them. It was like two sword gods fighting, and the world would be destroyed in the next moment.


    However, the arena is still intact, and their swordsmanship is still on the spot. No one has let the fierce sword spirit be wasted in unnecessary places, let alone destroy the arena.


    Those who can destroy all things are not necessarily the real strong ones. Those who can guard all things are the real strong ones.


    Because guarding is more difficult than destroying!


    Their swordsmanship finally collided!


    In everyone''s eyes, there are only these two invincible young people.


    But in the eyes of these two people, only the sword in their hands was left!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    The duel between the two swordsmen made everyone''s heart rise to their voices. In front of this terrible sword idea, which one wins or loses seems to be less important. They are all convinced by the powerful sword idea. It is a realm that gamblers on the scene can never reach, and no one dares to guess which side is more powerful.


    But the other two irrelevant people in the challenge arena moved! Abandoned Xiang Sheng and Lu Mingyuan, they have emerged a sacred white mansions, eight soul beads appear around them, sacred and great, just like two gods, but their goal is to come to Muyu!


    They want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Muyu!


    "Shameless!"


    I don''t know who called, and all the gamblers roared angrily.


    It was a contest between Gu Yitian and Muyu. They had a fair and upright competition, but they had not yet decided whether to win or not. However, the two men of the triple palace, jiuxiangsheng and Lu Mingyuan, took advantage of this opportunity to attack Muyu. They wanted to interfere with Muyu when Muyu couldn''t be distracted!


    Taking advantage of others'' danger is the most disgusting!


    The two people in the triple palace were shining with holy light. They were originally symbols of the authority of the cultivation world. But in the eyes of all gamblers, the so-called gods were so ugly! I don''t dare to fight openly, but I intend to take advantage of it!


    "Are all the people in the triple palace so shameless?"


    Wan Wan has been paying attention to the actions of abandoning Xiang Sheng and Lu Mingyuan. Almost when they move, the shawl on wanwan''s body also moves, and the gauze towel all over the sky is twining to abandon Xiang Sheng and Lu Mingyuan.


    Wan Wan''s shawl is full of casual but powerful breath, even if abandon Xiang Sheng and Lu Mingyuan both dare not underestimate. Lu Mingyuan is surrounded by gauze. His white soul power and Wan Wan''s scarf collide with each other, and a terrible wave breaks out. However, abandoned Xiang Sheng has already crossed the shawl of wanwan and continues to move towards Muyu!


    Wan Wan can only stop one person!


    "We don''t need to pay attention to any principles in the triple palace. As long as we kill you, we can say anything!"


    Chuo Xiang Sheng laughs, his laughter seems very sacred, reverberating throughout the casino, but let everyone angry!


    "The people of the triple Palace are really shameless!"


    "It turns out that we all believe in the triple Palace by mistake!"


    The gamblers all roar, but it seems that they don''t care that they are the triple palace. In their eyes, after today, the whole gambling city is a dead city!


    They''re going to kill the whole casino.


    Dead people, even if they know their identity and know their dirty tricks, can''t speak, let alone spread out!


    "Soul law Luo Yin, shake the sky hammer!"


    The eight soul beads have formed a crystal clear white hammer all over the body. The hammer squeezed the space, destroyed the sky and earth, and smashed down the wooden feather. The terrifying momentum seemed to shatter the stars and shake the heaven and earth. The shaking hammer then turned into blood red, which was so strange.


    Blood red, is the triple palace of people to deal with Muyu''s blood to protect the sky!


    "Die for me


    Chuo Hsiang Sheng laughs. He is very confident in his soul skill. If it''s one to one, he won''t kill Muyu, but Muyu will definitely lose his soul under his shaking hammer at this time!


    But Muyu''s eyes are not flustered. Just like Gu Yitian, they all have a awe inspiring sword in their eyes. All of them only have opponents. The tricks of the clowns like the triple palace will not affect him at all.


    At that point, the two swords converge, and all the swords suddenly explode from that point, and the stalemate sword meaning seems to find a pouring outlet. The two completely different sword meanings are originally opposite, but now they are fused together, just like two flexible dragons entwined with each other and heading towards the shaking hammer of Jiuxiang Sheng -


    boom!


    Under the attack of the two swords, the despicable sky shaking hammer was blown into countless pieces and scattered in the air, which seemed so vulnerable to attack.


    "How could it be!"


    In his eyes, Gu Yitian and Mu Yu are in a stalemate. At this time, he starts to attack Mu Yu secretly. Mu Yu will die, but mu Yu and Gu Yitian are united at this time!


    That''s the sword meaning of Muyu and Gu Yitian. Any one of their accomplishments is not inferior to that of abandoning Xiang Sheng, not to mention their joint attack!


    Shua!


    The two swords broke down the sky shaking hammer and continued to rush forward, directly penetrating into the shoulder of Dui Xiang Sheng, cutting off half of his body and tearing his body.


    "Ah --"


    he let out a shrill scream, losing half of his body, which made his whole person twist. He roared furiously, but he was not an ordinary person. Even if he lost half of his body, he was still alive!


    He retreated and rushed into the gamblers. He caught hundreds of gamblers and turned them into a blood mist. He integrated himself and repaired his wounds.All the gamblers in the open air all cried out in horror. They never expected such an incredible scene. Instead of succeeding in his insidious and cunning attack, he was cut off half of his body, but he took the gambler''s life to recover himself!


    "Triple palace, the devil!"


    "A despicable devil!"


    All the gamblers roared, and the angry voice integrated a strong vitality, pulling the white holy soul power on the bodies of Jiuxiang Sheng and Lu Mingyuan. The holy soul power was suppressed into their bodies, making them show an ugly appearance!


    It was a filthy creature, with dry, wrinkled skin and jagged sharp teeth, which was quite different from the feeling of sacredness just now.


    Ugly things only dare to stay in black for a lifetime, can''t stand the breath of vitality!


    "You all die today."


    The ugly face looks even more ferocious and hateful, scaring many gamblers. They want to run for their lives, but the strong oppression during the robbery period makes them unable to move, and their legs are unable to move.


    They can''t escape!


    Lu Mingyuan also fell beside him. He looked at Gu Yitian coldly and said, "Gu Yitian, if you dare to attack us, then your useless master can''t live any more!"


    Gu Yitian clenched his fist and said coldly, "this is my fight with him. I don''t allow anyone to interfere! If you want me to do something, you must let me solve it in my own way! "


    His character is very straight, so he does not like the threefold palace of cunning, do not like to play tricks, he does not want to win!


    Lu Mingyuan sneered: "in your own way? You think too highly of yourself. You are our puppet. You have to act in our way. You have destroyed our affairs repeatedly, so there is no need to keep the last arm of Taoist Boyang. This is my warning to you! The weather is sunny! Cut off that trash arm


    We are all surprised. The famous elder of tianxingmen, who is in the period of robbery, is the weather Yang here?


    Shua!


    A bloody right arm fell out of the void and hit Gu Yitian in front of him!


    "No! no No Master, master... "


    Gu Yitian saw that bloody old arm was completely disordered. Taoist Boyang had only one arm left, but now he even lost the remaining one. His heart was like a knife. He stepped back two steps, and his fierce momentum had disappeared from him.


    "Don''t hurt my master. I beg you, don''t!"


    Gu Yi Tian''s eyes were red, and his whole body was shaking.


    Lu Mingyuan sneered: "then pull out your sword and kill Muyu! If you can''t kill Muyu, I''ll cut off your master''s legs, dig out his eyes, and cut off his ears and nose. But I won''t let him die. I want you to understand that your master''s destiny is in your hands! "


    Tens of thousands of gamblers looked at the ugly creature''s words in horror. Lu Mingyuan, the sixth most immortal, was so vicious that he tortured Gu Yitian''s master and forced him to do things according to their requirements.


    Gu Yitian trembled and drew out his broad sword. His body was full of violent anger and looked at Mu Yu: "I''m sorry, I have to kill you, I can''t let my master I can''t I can''t... "


    "I won''t hurt anyone I respect." Mu Yu said slowly, "we are very similar in some places. I always regard you as a respectable opponent. The opponent should not be concerned about."


    "Sorry, I have to protect my master..."


    The broken sword in Gu Yitian''s hand has been lifted up, and the scarred broken sword burst out with an incomparable sense of sword. Every crack seems to contain a sword spirit, and the broad sword seems to be made of countless sword Qi.


    Mu Yu continued to say, "so I took care of you."


    "I have to kill you I have to... "


    Gu Yitian''s sword Qi has become very disordered, disordered but powerful. The arena has cracked, and the ravines are spreading from his feet to the wooden feather. However, he still did not launch the sword. He did not like the forced battle. He wanted to fight with dignity.


    Lu Mingyuan drank coldly: "Gu Yitian, what are you waiting for? Do you want me to let the sun cut off your master''s legs? "


    Mu Yu''s eyes turned to Lu Mingyuan and said indifferently, "you may try!"


    "Weather Yang, cut off the legs of Taoist Boyang!" Lu Mingyuan hummed coldly.


    "No, wait a minute. I''ll do it. I''ll do it!"


    Gu Yi Tian said in a flustered way that he stepped on his toes, and the whole person had already rushed to the wooden feather like an arrow from the string.


    But just then, an old and eager voice rang out.


    "Yitian, stop it! It''s OK to be a teacher! "


    Gu Yi Tian''s body suddenly stops in the air!


    "Master!"


    Gu Yitian turns around. There are two people standing under the challenge arena. One is Tian ran in a blue skirt, and the other is a Taoist in Boyang!The right arm of Taoist Boyang is still intact!


    "Master, are you ok?" Lonely Yitian was stunned.


    "How?"


    Lu Mingyuan''s ugly expression suddenly stiffened up and became extremely ferocious: "no way, how can you escape from the garbage? It''s sunny! What are you doing


    "Are you calling this man?"


    With a gentle hum and a move of hand, the weather Yang "bang" fell from the air and hit Lu Mingyuan in front of him.


    Everyone looked at the weather Yang in astonishment. At this time, the weather Yang was already a corpse, had been dead for a long time, and had lost a right arm!


    The bloody right arm just now came from the sun!


    There was an uproar!


    No one thought that things should be so unexpected!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    "Master!"


    Gu Yitian has already rushed to the Taoist of Boyang. Seeing that he is intact, he is relieved. But his body was still shaking, and his face was still very worried, because he remembered that the triple palace had a powerful Soul Art in the body of Boyang Road, which was enough to take the Soul Art of Taoist priest Boyang''s life.


    "I''m fine. It was the girl who rescued me, and she relieved me of my soul skills." Taoist Boyang looks a little pale, but it doesn''t seem to be a big problem.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Gu Yitian looks at Tian Tian gratefully.


    "You don''t need to thank you. Muyu asked me to do this, and he also taught me how to untie the soul skill of the triple palace. Now I have given your master to you. You should protect him."


    Tian ran a flash, has fallen on the wood feather side.


    "A little slow." Mu Yu said with a faint smile.


    "I can''t help it. It''s not easy to kill Tianyuan and Tianyang, but I finally catch up with them." Calmly, he spat out his tongue.


    "Tian ran elder sister, if you are a little late, Muyu will fight with Gu Yitian. We can''t delay for a long time." Xiao Shuai jumps to Tian Ran''s shoulder and bites his chicken leg as if nobody else is there.


    From the beginning to now, Xiao Shuai has been eating his own food. Even when Muyu and Gu Yitian start to fight, he stands on Muyu''s shoulder to watch the excitement. The so-called procrastination has nothing to do with him.


    "Just come."


    Mu Yu shakes his head slightly, and he is fighting with Gu Yi Nai Tian. He must do his best because Gu Yitian is a strong opponent, and he is likely to lose both at that time. If he fights with the people of the triple palace, there is no chance of winning.


    "Fortunately, you''re OK. These two guys in triple Palace are really good. The news of the shadowless clan is really smart. " Said calmly.


    Muyu heard about Gu Yitian from Shangguan Lin and rushed to gambling city. When I came to the gambling city, I found that two people from the triple palace and tianyuanwan were also in a corner of the gambling city.


    Today, Gu Yitian is here to kill Wan Wan. It''s hard to say who will be better when he fights with Wan Wan. If you want to stop Gu Yitian, you have to save Taoist Boyang. However, Muyu and Tianran can''t rescue the Taoist in Boyang from these four men. Neither of them is weaker than Muyu, so they can only separate from Tianran Bing.


    Muyu shows up to attract two people, chuixiansheng and lumingyuan, while Tianran is responsible for dealing with the relatively weak weather of Yanghe tianyuanwan. Muyu knew that as soon as he appeared in the arena and killed Tianji sword, two people from the triple palace would surely show up to deal with him. That was a good time to save people.


    Tian Ran''s strength is also very strong. Like Mu Yu, her own strength can''t be judged by superficial cultivation. It''s not a problem to deal with the weather, Yang and Tianyuan.


    "Daughter of the world of mortals, I''ve made a mistake! I didn''t expect to see you in just a few months, your strength has become so high! " Lu Mingyuan looks at Tian ran coldly.


    Tian Ran''s appearance once again caused a stir. The heavenly daughter of the Red Gate, now one of the eight gates, has been uprooted and no longer exists. However, Tian ran appears here, which can be said to be surprising.


    Tianran is not inferior to wanwan in appearance and talent, except that she is several years younger than wanwan!


    "Tian Ran''s sister is here. How many dozen should we be now?" Wan Wan hid his face and chuckled. He turned his head and looked at abandon Xiang Sheng and Lu Mingyuan.


    In this competition, the number of people on both sides has been changing. Everyone is a natural favorite of a close match. The number of people determines the advantage.


    "Serene girl, can you take care of my master for me? I want to have my enemy in my hand."


    Gu Yitian helped the Taoist priest Boyang to come and say the way.


    Tian ran tilted her head to think for a while, and she looked at Mu Yu.


    But mu Yu said: "Xiao Shuai, you take care of him. It''s not so simple here."


    "OK, I''ll cheer you on." Xiao Shuai has already landed on the shoulder of Taoist priest Boyang.


    Gu Yitian takes a look at Xiaoshuai. He doesn''t know the ability of this little beast, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Four people in the face of abandoning the event Sheng and Lu Mingyuan, the strength gap has been opened.


    The ugly appearance of Duxiang Sheng and Lu Mingyuan didn''t seem to panic at all, but sneered: "just rely on the four of you who want to save the whole gambling city?"


    Muyu said calmly, "we are not here to save people."


    The sword in Gu Yi Tian''s hand burst out the meaning of killing: "we are here to kill."


    The fierce momentum of the four people swept out and suppressed the soul power of the two alien people, i.e., tuixiangsheng and Lu Mingyuan. The huge open-air casino is extremely powerful. If any party moves a little, the whole open-air casino will be destroyed.


    The atmosphere has been quiet to the extreme, at this time those gamblers also realize that something is wrong, because there will be earth shaking fighting here!


    The result of the six robberies is far from their ability to control themselves and not destroy the arena. If one is careless, everyone''s life will be lost.Thousands of gamblers are panic to the extreme, but no one dares to move, the powerful momentum pressure them to sit in place, no one dare to make any extra action, for fear that a move will be doomed, can only panic at all this, looking at this unprecedented gamble.


    "Ha ha, it seems to have caught up in time."


    Shua!


    Another sacred white awn fell on the two sides of jiuxiangsheng and lumingyuan. The appearance of this breath made everyone breathe again.


    Another one of those who have been through the period of robbery!


    At this time, the whole casino was quiet, and the gamblers no longer had the excitement they had just had. The vitality of all the people burst out has gradually dissipated, and the people in the triple palace have renewed their holy soul power, which is so eye-catching and awe inspiring.


    Their momentum is always so holy, holy but dirty!


    "Wu Yu state, you are a little slow." Lu Mingyuan said faintly.


    Wuyu state, the fifth most immortal list!


    "Not only me, but also a man has come." Wu Yuzhou looked at the four people in the opposite direction jokingly.


    Hum!


    The breath of terror came from the casino. The man just took a step in the void. All the people raised their heads in horror and looked at the figure like the God in the sky. Their hearts trembled.


    Mahayana, the legendary master of Mahayana!


    That stormy momentum swept all the people, so that the gamblers of the whole casino were trembling with fear. No one expected that there would be a master of the ride!


    "Muyu, you should have been here to throw yourself into the net. It''s really worth the trip!"


    The man in the air is the triple palace envoy who chased Muyu in the Moyun mountains!


    Muyu looks at the temple envoy of the triple palace coldly. When he first stepped into the robbery period, he was almost cornered by this man. Now he is no longer the former one, but the temple envoy still poses a great threat to him.


    At this time, the number of both sides has been balanced, but everyone knows that the moment the envoy appears in the hall, the contest has been decided!


    That''s the master of Mahayana, and the ability to realize the ability of the field. Even the four Muyu people together can''t be the opponent of Mahayana!


    "The ugliness of the triple palace is coming very quickly." Wan Wan was still laughing, as if he didn''t put the temple envoy in his heart.


    All gamblers think that wanwan has gone mad. This beautiful and evil woman is very powerful. No one denies this. But the envoy of the temple is an opponent of Mahayana period. How dare Wan Wan dare to challenge the people of Mahayana period?


    The temple envoy looked down at the ants in the challenge arena. In his eyes, these people were not worth mentioning. Even if they were the so-called favored children of heaven, they were nothing at all in front of absolute strength. As long as he had an idea, the open-air casino would be destroyed and turned into nothing, and the whole casino would be razed to the ground in an instant!


    But he set his eyes on Mu Yu. When he was in the Moyun mountains, he used all kinds of means to kill the young man, but he killed one person instead. This humiliation is still unforgettable!


    "Muyu, I admire your courage." The temple envoy said coldly, "at this time, I thought you would hide in your own rat hole, shivering, but I didn''t expect that you would dare to come out and die."


    Muyu looked at the temple emissary indifferently. At the moment when he appeared to help Gu Yitian, he knew that things would not be good today, but he did not shrink back, because Gu Yitian could not have an accident, and the battle of Xuanxian could not be without him.


    "I thought you maggots didn''t dare to show up in public. Why did you suddenly come up with the idea of coming out?" Mu Yu responded tit for tat.


    Fenying sword is already shaking in the hand. Xianlu sword and Fenying sword touch each other, and the momentum of the two sky swords is constantly climbing.


    The temple envoy seems to have noticed this. He is still afraid of the reputation of the nine heavenly swords of Jianying CHENFENG. He knows how powerful the Heavenly Sword can communicate with the sky. Even in his opinion, the combination of Muyu and Tianran is a combination of two swords, which will not threaten him, but he has made a perfect plan.


    "Do you think you can escape from this city today? You''re wrong. I won''t give you any chance. "


    With a sudden wave of his hand, the powerful and sacred soul power burst out of his hand. His eyes became extremely cold: "any chance to use the sky sword!"


    Shua!


    Just like in Chun''an City, the walls of the gambling city have begun to spread an indestructible white soul force barrier, which is enough to cut off the connection between the sky sword and the sky!


    "Muyu, I didn''t expect that you would not gain wisdom after a fall. How dare you come to a city like this! You can''t rely on two heavenly swords. They can''t communicate with the sky. You can''t die


    The temple emissary sneered. Even if it was sneering, it still seemed just in everyone''s ears. It was like a just verdict, holy and dirty!


    Fight with Muyu many times, the people of the triple palace understand the sky sword in Muyu''s hand. The sky sword is very powerful. In the open place, no one can stop it from connecting with the sky, and its power will increase exponentially. However, in the city, it is enough to cut off the connection between the sky sword and the sky with the soul skill boundary prepared in advance, so that the power of the sky sword will be greatly reduced.The enchantment of the city of gambling has begun to climb gradually, forming a round protective shield in the sky, turning the whole gambling city into a cage with wings inserted and difficult to fly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Gambling city is very quiet. You can hear your breath.


    For all gamblers, this is an unprecedented gamble, can not be missed, brilliant.


    But watching this gamble, the bet is their own lives!


    On the challenge arena, seven figures of the hijacking period confront each other, and another one, like a mountain, suppresses everyone in the air.


    Muyu did not respond to the palace envoy, but looked at Wan Wan and said, "are you sure?"


    Wan Wan gently smile: "that depends on the situation."


    I don''t know where the air blows a gust of wind, the wind mixed with light flute sound, intoxicating, petals from the air fell on the challenge arena, the familiar scene, so that all gamblers are stunned.


    We all know who it is this time.


    Jintong of the evil sect, the notorious Ximen is unfortunate!


    The graceful figure fell from the air and played the flute, which was long and sad, and then dissipated in the petals.


    "I thought you would solve the problem by yourself. It''s really a disappointment."


    Unfortunately, Ximen put away the flute in his hand lazily, and went to wanwan''s side leisurely and contentedly, and held wanwan''s slender waist without scruple.


    "Your waist is really getting thinner and thinner." Ximen unfortunately wantonly laughed.


    All of them had swallowed their saliva in their hearts. There was no one who dared to act on wanwan with such recklessness, except Ximen.


    "My waist is thin, but it''s not for you to touch."


    With a wave of Wan Wan''s light hand, Ximen''s unfortunate hand has been swept out of her waist.


    Unfortunately, Ximen shrugged his shoulders in frustration and looked at Mu Yu: "Oh, my brother Mu Yu and sister Tian ran are so close. They are also elder martial brothers and sisters. You don''t want to learn from others, and you should love each other between them."


    Tian ran glared at Ximen''s misfortune. She knew it.


    "I was thinking about when you would show up!" Mu Yu said with a smile.


    Fifty Li Garden in the South was attacked and killed by the triple palace. Ximen, unfortunately, was a member of the evil sect and could not have been unaware of it. Today, someone came to gambling city to make trouble. How could Ximen sit by and do nothing?


    "Yes, I''m here to collect money today." Simon, unfortunately, lazily closed his long hair, and his eyes suddenly became very deep.


    The people of the triple palace saw the unfortunate appearance of Ximen, but they still did not pay attention to Ximen''s misfortune.


    Ximen is unfortunately very strong, but it is still not a great ride!


    Temple emissary laughed contemptuously: "Simon, unfortunately, I still want to find you, but you sent yourself to the door."


    Ximen unfortunately asked, "the southern 50 Li Garden is made by your triple palace?"


    "I thought you two could be killed in 50 Li Garden in the south. I didn''t expect that you two would be caught in the net. Now that you are caught together, you can be regarded as living together."


    "Fishing together? Is it up to you? "


    Unfortunately, Ximen opened his evil fan with a crash. Unfortunately, Ximen seldom used it in front of everyone.


    Hall makes the smile on the face more and more arrogant: "how? Do you think it''s possible to escape this time? You are stupid when you step into the enchantment under our cloth! Ha ha ha


    The whole huge gambling city has been enveloped by the enchantment of soul art. The holy white light covers the whole city, which looks very grand.


    The enchantment of soul skill is extremely powerful. It is started by the soul power of the temple envoy. If it does not exceed his cultivation, it is impossible to defeat it!


    But Ximen unfortunately shook his head slightly: "you are too naive. I thought that as a master of Mahayana period, your head would be a little smarter! Right? Muyu, I really appreciate your masterpiece. "


    Muyu looked at the hall envoy lightly: "people in the triple palace like to treat people as fools. It''s no wonder that such arrogant people can''t convince the public. You maggots, you can only put on airs and do some dirty little things. "


    The smile of the hall emissary slowly closed up, showing a gloomy look: "when death comes to an end, I dare to show my tongue!"


    Mu Yu stepped out slowly, and his eyes suddenly became fierce!


    All of a sudden, the whole city is centered on Mu Yu''s feet, and a strange red awn appears!


    It''s like stepping on the empty air, waving red ripples.


    Shua!


    The dense array patterns spread out from the foot of wooden feather, just like the spider web of CHENFENG, crawling all over the open-air casinos, and then the whole city, climbing up along the wall, climbing to the enchantment of soul!


    That''s the array pattern of red monsters. These patterns are endowed with strange smell of various evil sects. It seems that the whole gambling city has been demonized by this smell. All things have opened the red eyes of monsters, whether it is a floor, a sword, a flag, a gambling table


    The whole city has been demonized!


    The temple envoy''s face had solidified, and he was shocked to see all this: "how can it be? Evil spirit is not old? impossible! Evil is not old impossible! Absolutely impossibleThe evil breath is very similar to the powerful breath of evil Bulao.


    The originally sacred white enchantment in the sky was gradually eroded by the red array pattern of monsters and turned into a red awn of agreement. However, a pair of huge red monster eyes appeared in the sky of the whole gambling city. The eyes were hundreds of meters long. In the cold and frigid eyes, there was a cold evil light, staring at the hall envoy.


    "No way! When on earth is this


    The palace envoy''s face finally changed greatly!


    Do you think you can do it again? Do you really think your dirty soul power is invincible in the world? "


    Mu Yu looked at the temple envoy indifferently: "this time, I see who can''t fly."


    "Brother Muyu, I''m really impressed by your array skills." Wan Wan chuckled.


    At the moment Muyu came to the gambling city, as the master of the array Fu gate, he had discovered a strange array hidden in the gambling city. The array was depicted on a magic weapon in Wan Wan Wan''s hand, which was called "evil bell". This kind of power is closely related to the evil power that he saw on Xie Bu Lao, which is obviously the protective power left by Xie Bulao to his disciples!


    However, this power is far from enough to resist the masters of Mahayana period, because the power of evil is hard to control, and the wanwan is not enough to fully stimulate the array with evil and strange forces.


    But this array to Mu Yu''s hand, can be another matter!


    Evil is not always the master of array, but his apprentice is not, so the array can not be fully used. But Muyu, the disciple of the sword shadow dust wind, is the master of the array Fu gate!


    "If you want to play, I''ll play with you enough." Muyu transformed the evil array, which in turn turned turned to evil the soul skill boundary of the hall envoy.


    "Is it? Then I will destroy this barrier and let you understand the power of absolute strength A sneer from the emissary!


    "Soul law Luo Yin, crazy hell seven Jue!"


    The terrifying ability of the territory exploded instantly, and the white starlight was suddenly covered with blood gas. These blood gases turned into seven white snakes with a height of 100 Zhang in a row. The huge snake heads filled with the scarlet venomous snake letter and blasted towards the border above gambling city from different directions!


    All the gamblers were astonished to see this extremely terrifying force in the field, which was beyond their imagination. In their view, it was enough to wipe out everything, but also to wipe out the huge evil eyes in the sky!


    Hum!


    However, no one thought that the pair of eyes over the gambling city unexpectedly shot out a red awn, firmly blocked the attack of the hall envoy, and the whole evil boundary remained motionless! The hall makes that invincible attack in front of this border is like a clown jumping beam.


    "What are you in front of Xie Bulao?" Mu Yu said indifferently.


    Although the temple emissary is powerful, his strength in the Mahayana period is at the bottom. How to fight against such a powerful person as Xie Bulao?


    The temple envoy and the remaining three men were so gloomy that they could wring out of the water. They thought that they were ready to turn the whole casino into a hell on earth. They repeat their old skills, set up a battle, ready to catch turtles in a jar, but they are still too arrogant!


    Blind and arrogant people are stupid! Stupid enough to think someone else will be cheated a second time!


    The temple made a border under its own cloth, but it became a wedding dress for others, but it trapped itself.


    But the temple envoy burst into laughter: "I despise you. But if you think this will trap me, you are naive! I will let you understand that the power of Mahayana can not be countered by your so-called carving insect skills. In front of the Mahayana period, you humble mole ants can be crushed to death with only one finger! "


    In the eyes of the hall envoy, no matter how many tricks the people in the hijacking period are in front of the Mahayana period!


    But mu Yu looked at the temple envoy sarcastically: "you soul clan has never thought of learning a lesson, have you? Because of my arrogance, I think that my own set is enough to suppress everything and not to improve myself at all, right? Do you think that you are impeccable when you look at the cultivator too simply? "


    "Isn''t it? You ants, what are you in front of our soul clan? " Said the envoy contemptuously.


    With a faint smile, Mu Yu''s array pattern suddenly swept out of his hand. This time, the array pattern in his hand was a blue-colored, vigorous and energetic eight trigrams array pattern! The pattern spread all over the city and covered them.


    The gambler''s eyes were confused for a while, and then gradually glowed out the look!


    "I won!"


    "I became the final winner!"


    "Ha ha! I made ten million! "


    All of a sudden, people in the gambling city cheered excitedly, as if they had seen some exciting events. All of them broke down the hall and began to cheer and shout excitedly.


    Although the gambling city is small, there are also tens of thousands of gamblers. These people are influenced by Mu Yu''s magic array, which makes them have the illusion of excitement. The cheering and shouting momentum of 10000 people forms a strong and vigorous vitality, which fills the whole gambling city, as if the whole gambling city has become a passionate and exciting place.The temple envoy''s face changed greatly again. The white holy soul power of the four of them began to be forced back, and the ugly face appeared again. The vitality gathered by the cheering and shouting of the whole city oppressed their soul power, which made their soul power unable to be raised at once!


    "Then, the celebration of Las Vegas officially begins!"


    Muyu and Tianran''s Tianjian in their hands instantly burst out the majestic sword spirit, and all of a sudden communicated with the whole world. Two whirlpools appeared in the sky, which shot down from the monstrous red eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    "You triple palace dare not show up in crowded places, not only because the exuberant vitality will let you show the prototype, but also because the cheering of all the people will greatly reduce your soul power. I can''t be more clear about that."


    Mu Yu and Tian Ran''s hands are held together. They look at each other and smile.


    It''s a pleasant mood to fight side by side with one''s favorite. For the hidden triple palace, any joy and joy is a deadly killing skill!


    The magic array used by Mu Yu makes every gambler have hallucinations and see the most exciting hallucinations in his life. For gamblers, the most exciting moment is nothing more than winning tens of millions of dollars. It''s just that they make a lot of money by wagering.


    There are tens of thousands of gamblers in the gambling city. Everyone is imagining the grand scene of their own gambling. Everyone starts to celebrate in their own unique way. The oppression of the temple envoy is not worth mentioning in front of them. The vitality of the city''s gamblers converged into a strong force, so that the soul began to dissipate.


    The temple emissary and the remaining three soul clansmen are ferocious, their sacred coats have been torn, showing their ugly true faces. They have sharp teeth and sharp lips, and their skin is dry and wrinkled. They are like a monster that can''t see light.


    Even if the hall makes Mahayana''s momentum even crumble, it can no longer exert any pressure on Muyu, and even can''t exert the strength of normal Mahayana period.


    Vitality is the biggest enemy of the soul clan!


    "Kill these ant gamblers for me!"


    Hall makes ugly ferocious face on a burst of convulsion, protruding blue veins Let his whole person appear more terrifying.


    Every time they kill people in places with large numbers of people, they use momentum to suppress people and prohibit people from cheering. This is because the vitality of cheering will make them feel weak. At present, as long as these gamblers who are addicted to fantasy are killed, the power of restriction will disappear and they will become strong again.


    But how can Muyu and others let their wishful thinking start?


    The powerful momentum of the robbery period completely dispersed from them. The vitality of the ten thousand gamblers in the gambling city had no influence on them. The powerful prestige formed by the five of them was enough to compete with the four members of the soul clan!


    "Muyu, you two block the big ride first. We have solved the problem, and the remaining three will go to help you!"


    Gu Yitian is the first one to rush out. His broad sword is full of heavy sword spirit. At this moment, he sends out without reservation and rushes towards the most powerful Wuyu state. Ximen unfortunately and wanwan went to chuixiansheng and lumingyuan respectively.


    Muyu and Tianran''s Tianjian are incomparably strong. Their Tianjian combination is undoubtedly the most powerful at the moment. Facing the palace envoy whose soul power is limited, even if they can''t beat it, it can be enough to drag on for a period of time!


    "Calm, you know what I''m thinking."


    Mu Yu smiles, and the blue wind Xun heart connection array is already enveloped in Tian Ran''s body. The two people are in a moment of mutual understanding, and they share the shadow and the immortal dew. The two heavenly swords are incomparably powerful!


    "I know that I will never let go of an opportunity to attack an enemy."


    Calm and pure eyes reveal the light of perseverance, any monster of soul clan should be damned!


    "Kill! It''s everyone''s duty to wipe out the white ghosts! " Xiao Shuai shouts excitedly on the shoulder of Taoist priest Boyang. His voice is magnificent and incomparable, and it goes straight into the sky.


    Taoist Boyang has retreated to one side. He is not affected by Muyu magic array, and he still looks at all of this in disbelief. There is a strange momentum on the body of the little marshal, protecting him.


    "Hello, old man, shout with me! More cheers, less strength, more chances for your apprentice to win Xiao Shuai said excitedly.


    "Ah? Yes, is it? "


    The Taoist in Boyang was once the leader of a school. He was calm and decent. Where could he shout at will?


    Little Shuai was too lazy to explain anything to Taoist Boyang. He became a child and rode on the neck of Taoist Boyang, holding two small colored flags in his hand and shaking excitedly: "come on! come on. Handsome enough to buy me delicious Muyu brother, come on! Beautiful, kind and loving my serene sister, come on! Stupid lonely Yitian fool come on! Shameless Ximen unfortunately come on! Come on, sister wanwan


    "Little one, you say I''m a great country, I can fight harder!" Wan Wan winked his eyes at the little commander and avoided the soul skill of abandoning Xiang Sheng.


    "Good! Come on Xiao Shuai changed his words.


    Wan Wan laughed: "this is acceptable."


    Taoist Boyang finally understood what Xiao Shuai meant when he came to him and said "cheer up". At first, he thought it was a joke. As a result, a visible vitality emerged from Xiao Shuai, and he gathered towards the soul people. Look at the excitement of Xiao Shuai. He is even more excited than those gamblers. He is totally against a hundred!


    "Yitian, be careful. You can do it!" Boyang Taoist was infected by Xiao Shuai, and finally cried out this sentence.


    Gu Yitian''s eyes became extremely firm. Taoist Boyang''s words were just like a shot of tonic, which made his broadsword more powerful: "I will, master!"Wu Yuzhou is very powerful, but he meets Gu Yitian, who cultivates strong body and sword spirit. His sword power is simple and sharp, which makes him feel great pressure. At this time, his soul power can''t give full play to its power. He is entangled by Gu Yitian''s sword power, so he can''t kill those cheering gamblers. He is just a face-to-face Yitian''s sword is repulsed.


    Wan Wan''s goal is to abandon Xiang Sheng, who has just been badly hit. He was hit by the sword spirit of Gu Yitian and Mu Yu. Now his soul power is suppressed by the powerful vitality of gambling city. He has no power to resist the evil cult maiden wanwan.


    Unfortunately, Ximen is the most romantic person in the Xiuzhen world, but his accomplishments are not in vain with anyone. When he wields the evil fan, a strange white awn turns into a whirlwind and surrounds Lu Mingyuan, making Lu Mingyuan unable to exert his strength.


    Muyu and Tianran''s Tianjian point to the sky, with a magnificent and powerful momentum. The soul power of the temple emissary is severely limited, and the field ability can''t cause strong oppression to them. When facing the Tianjian, his ferocious face is more resentful, and he has lost the reliance of soul power, and his field has not threatened Muyu.


    The two sky swords are magnificent, just like the pillars of the sky. The domineering sword spirit is vertical and horizontal. The sword spirit falls from the eyes of two monsters in the air, and blends the anger of the sky and kills the envoy in the hall.


    With a roar from the emissary, his soul power turned into seven powerful snakes, which roared towards the sky. However, the two heavenly swords were so powerful that they fused the vitality of the whole city and blew his seven snakes away!


    His crazy seven Jue originally summoned the giant snake everywhere, but at this time it was suppressed by the two swords, and his heart was extremely oppressed. The whole person rushed to the air. He had to leave the gambling city and go to the open place to avoid the influence of those desperate gamblers in gambling city!


    Only outside, he can show the field of Mahayana without reservation, when that time is enough to deal with Mu Yu and others!


    The sky was originally a boundary of soul power, but at this time it was swallowed up by the evil array. When the envoy arrived at the sky, the two monsters'' huge eyes had already sent out a strong red light, and they came to the hall.


    These two red mansions are mixed with the sword spirit of the sky sword. They are irresistible. They cut down the hall envoy at once. The soul power of the temple envoy can not even block the sword spirit and red light, and the whole arena is smashed into pieces!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    "Asshole!"


    The envoy of the hall rose up in indignation. He was forced to this extent by two people who were crossing the looting period. His shame can be imagined. He swore to kill Muyu in his heart!


    When Wu Zhiyu''s sword was smashed on the side of Wuzhi Mountain, it was like a white sword that swept out of the sky!


    "I will kill all my relatives who threaten me!"


    Gu Yi''s eyes in the sky appear to be indomitable killing intention, cold to the bone, he only respect one person in his life, that is to pay the price of life, but also to protect that person, anything that dares to hurt that person must pay a price!


    Wu Yuzhou uttered a dull hum, unable to dodge. He was directly swept by the heavy sword Qi. It was like a ragged sandbag. It hit the arena and made a huge pit!


    Unfortunately, Ximen''s body was unstable, and the petals floating in the air were like sharp weapons with sharp handles in the storm formed by the evil ghost fan.


    "Do you want to hear my story?"


    Ximen''s unfortunate evil fan whirled in the air, and a flute appeared in his hand, looking at Lu Mingyuan with a smile. Few people in the whole Xiuzhen world don''t know about his strange life experience, and no one knows whether Ximen''s misfortune is as miserable as he said, but many people know that there is absolutely no good thing after listening to Ximen''s tragic life experience.


    Lu Mingyuan was strangled by Ximen''s unfortunate evil Ming fan, and his white soul beads became dim. He resented that Ximen''s unfortunate strength was far beyond his imagination. Even though he was now the sixth strongest in the extremely immortal list, he always knew that even in his heyday, it was very difficult for him to defeat Ximen, let alone be at an absolute disadvantage.


    Lu Mingyuan roared: "soul law Luo Yin..."


    "It seems that you don''t want to hear my story. What a pity! Since he is a disobedient child, there is no need to speak


    Unfortunately, Ximen''s fingers flicked gently on the flute, and the whole flute suddenly trembled. It even played a clear and sentimental flute sound, which was long and sad, but contained strong killing intention. The flute sound formed a series of terrible sound waves, rolled up the evil hell fan, swept out, and hit Lu Mingyuan''s chest, which depressed Lu Mingyuan''s chest!


    Bang!


    Lu Mingyuan also hit the ring heavily, and smashed the Wuyu state that had just stood up into the deep underground again.


    There are countless scarves on wanwan''s body. Those weak ones flutter in the air, as if they would be broken into rags when touched lightly. However, each piece of gauze rolled on the body of duixiao Sheng makes the whole body continuously appear a deep visible bone scratch. The soul bead of abandoning Xiang Sheng has been broken by the rope, and the whole dirty body has been scarred!


    Wan Wan is even more merciless. She actually directly unloads the other hand of abandon Xiang Sheng. The gauze covers his whole body tightly, which makes him gasp. The snow-white shawl has fallen into the skin of abandon Xiang Sheng.


    "I''ve never had a chance to show my true ability."


    Wan Wan smiles and the gauze is hanging on her body, which makes her as dazzling as the nine goddess. Gauze towel emerged a strange evil force, and finally suddenly pulled!


    Whoa!


    He was seriously injured, and he was just like a rag puppet. He was torn to pieces by the gauze. He was dead before he even snorted!


    Jixian ranked seventh, abandon the event, rise, die!


    -


    "what should we do now? If we can''t get out of the border, it''s hard for us to get any benefits! " Lu Mingyuan got up from the ground and said angrily.


    At this time, half of Lu Mingyuan''s body had been cut off by Ximen, which was extremely miserable. Although there was no blood on the wound, it showed a burnt black appearance. There was a hole in his chest, which was quite like a fan. Ximen unfortunately did not show any mercy. He directly used the fan to blow out a big hole in Lu Mingyuan''s chest.


    An arm of Wu Yu state was also cut off by Gu Yitian. The wound was neat and sharp. The sword spirit was very aggressive and had penetrated into his body. His sharp teeth were biting, but there was no way.


    Gu Yitian and others fell on Mu Yu and Tian ran. They have already occupied the advantage of geographical man and killed one of them by hand!


    "Not dead yet!"


    The broad sword in Gu Yitian''s hand sprang out, and the cracks suddenly appeared on the ground. The cracks continued to expand and spread to the place where the three of them stood. The domineering sword spirit swept out from the ground, and the four of them roared and retreated again.


    "I''m here to collect money. I''ll never let them leave here alive." Ximen unfortunately still lazily put his hair together, seemingly casual, but his eyes showed a killing intention.


    Wanwan and Ximen, unfortunately, have rushed past again.


    Muyu and Tianran look at each other. They dare not use a wide range of sword meaning. If they do their best, the sword will be more powerful, but the gamblers in the whole gambling city will also be affected. Once the people who fall into illusion in the gambling city wake up from the illusion, the boundary will be invalid."We are only responsible for dragging down the people who are on the big ride and preventing them from going to the slaughterhouse." Muyu said.


    "I know." Nod quietly.


    Two people float up again, and the two heavenly swords in their hands once again burst into a fierce light and go towards the palace. Although the field ability of the temple emissary can no longer affect them at this time, it is impossible to kill the temple emissary according to the current situation. We can only wait for Gu Yitian and the three of them to kill the others and then work together to deal with the most powerful emissary.


    "Asshole! I didn''t expect to be swung by Mu Yu The temple envoy watched the two powerful swords coming back to him again, and the three people he brought had been severely damaged. If it goes on like this, it is only a matter of time before the three people in Wuyu state are killed!


    "Hateful! Muyu, I will kill you


    The hall emissary roared, and his surrounding areas covered Wu Yu Zhou and Lu Mingyuan instantly. At the same time, the seven wild snakes appeared again. But this time, the seven big snakes did not rush to Muyu, but they went to wuyuzhou and lumingyuan!


    "Don''t..."


    Wu Yuzhou and Lu Mingyuan watched the seven snakes bite at them. Their faces had changed greatly. They never thought that the temple envoy would attack them in order to get out of trouble!


    "The two of you can''t beat them at all. As long as you two are sacrificed, I can get enough soul power to break this barrier. Don''t worry! I will avenge you


    Said the Chamberlain coldly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Wu Yuzhou and Lu Mingyuan have turned into three blood fog!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    I''m afraid even Wu Yuzhou did not expect that he did not die in the hands of Gu Yi Tian, but died in the hands of the temple envoy! The seven giant snakes of


    hall turned all their two robbing hands into the essence of soul force, and devoured all of them. Then, the whole soul of the human body turned up white spirit, and the force of the soul forced them down.


    the two soul souls of the souls of all the souls who had gone through the robbery were absorbed by the temple, and his field ability suddenly became extremely powerful, which had already surpassed the power of the two Heavenly Sword of wooden feather and calm. The hall emissary drank wildly, and the whole person had risen from the ground to the boundary of the sky again -


    the power of the field covered the border instantly, and the whole scarlet border had collapsed into pieces, just like the blood red sky was broken. The hall envoy had already rushed out of the gambling city and got rid of the vitality influence of tens of thousands of people in gambling city.


    "This time, I will raze the whole city to the ground!"


    The temple envoy said coldly until he retreated to the high altitude.


    Muyu and others looked at each other, and their eyes were already very dignified. The hall made the two soul clansmen in the robbery period become more powerful than before. Now the border of gambling city has been broken, and the hall envoy has left the gambling city. The vitality of all the people gathered together can not be used by the array, and can no longer have an impact on the hall envoy. The situation is not good!


    "Soul law Luo Yin, crazy hell seven Jue!"


    Hall to kill the voice of awe inspiring from the sky, seven snakes have been mixed with a raging momentum toward the entire gambling city down. With his soul power now, a long-range strike is enough to destroy the gambling city!


    "Stop him! Otherwise, the guy will become more powerful when the people in gambling city die Mu Yu shouts, he has already rushed out first, facing the seven big snakes.


    Once the gamblers in the gambling city are killed, it means that tens of thousands of people''s soul power will appear again, which is the source of the power of the temple envoy. They will not be able to beat this powerful Mahayana master!


    Tian ran, Gu Yitian, Ximen misfortune and Wan Wan are all close behind. They all understand the seriousness of the matter. Now the temple envoy can fight at a high altitude. The strong man in the Mahayana period is quite terrible. I''m afraid all the five of them can beat him.


    But no one flinched back, because all the five people here hate the soul clansman to the bone, and all have the reason to kill the soul clan!


    The sky sword in the sky flashed and killed the seven giant snakes in an instant. The majestic and fierce sword spirit made the whole world seem to tremble and burst out an incomparably strong breath. However, the hall fully released the field ability at this time, which was even more terrifying. The seven snakes and two sky Swords killed each other, and the two sky swords even faintly showed signs of collapse!


    Muyu stood calmly and calmly in the void. The blue eight trigrams array at his feet suddenly turned into a whirlpool. The mysterious eight trigrams array pattern formed a whirlpool. This vortex interweaved in the whole gambling city, bringing all the gamblers'' illusory vitality to his feet, and then integrated into the idea of two collapsing sky Swords.


    The originally precarious Heavenly Sword was shaken again and bloomed again. It was unexpectedly that it blocked the attack of the crazy seven Jue in an instant!


    However, the power of the field has enveloped all five people. Among the forces in this field, seven giant snakes are almost everywhere. With one thought of the hall, the seven giant snakes will appear anywhere.


    After Muyu''s reaction, a white snake with thousands of feet appeared behind them and bit him and Tian ran.


    "Be careful!"


    Unfortunately, Ximen and wanwan joined hands, and the evil breath broke out from them, blocking the attack of the giant snake. However, the other two giant snakes also shot down at them and blew them out.


    The simple and domineering sword Qi comes out, and Gu Yitian''s figure has already appeared at the neck of a huge white snake. The sword Qi is cut off, and the White Snake disappears. However, it soon gathers again and entangles him.


    Muyu''s shadow sword splits from the air, and the sword Qi covers the White Snake, smashing the White Snake, helping Gu Yitian get rid of the snake''s entanglement.


    Muyu shouts: "close to me!"


    Unfortunately, Ximen and Wan Wan and others immediately got to know each other. Five people had quickly escaped the attack of the white giant snake and surrounded Muyu back-to-back and surrounded Muyu in the middle. At the foot of Muyu''s foot, Fengxun Lianxin array envelops Gu Yitian, Ximen misfortune and Wan Wan.


    "We must join hands, or we will die in this man''s hands!" The wooden feather sank.


    After all, the envoys are Mahayana people. If they want to use their own skills to deal with them, they can''t get any benefits in the field of the envoys. They can only fight together.


    "You''re in charge." Gu Yitian said.


    Ximen unfortunately and Wan Wan have no objection. Only Muyu can use array technique to guide the vitality of those Carnival gamblers in gambling city. Therefore, Muyu is the most correct choice to command.


    At this time, Muyu was at the center. He used the array to absorb the vitality of gambling city, and enveloped the Qi of the whole gambling city on the five of them. The strong vitality ensured that they had a place in the hall. The seven giant snakes were also concentrated by the soul power, and they were afraid of the vitality."How do you defeat the people who are in season?"


    Mu Yu''s mind twists rapidly. So far, he has met more than one or two Mahayana masters. Whether it''s the reverse thunder immortal, the White Ape demon king or other demon kings, these people give him a feeling of being unattainable.


    The biggest difference between the two periods is that the Mahayana period has initially mastered the ability of the field. The field is a trace of the law of heaven that Mahayana realized. However, no one told Mu Yu how to deal with this law.


    However, Muyu knows that there are weaknesses in any technique. For example, his extremely powerful sky sword can exert great power with the help of the sword idea of the sky. However, once he is trapped by the boundary and cuts off the connection with the sky, it will be restricted. At the beginning, the dead wood father''s ability in the hopeless and lifeless field was ineffective to Muyu because it was full of strong poison, and the poison was invalid to Muyu.


    So what are the weaknesses of the crazy seven wonders?


    The feet of the five genius during the robbery period were all wrapped up by the blue eight trigrams array, forming a strong barrier. Although it could not affect the hall envoy, it was still possible to avoid the attack of seven huge white snakes.


    However, the speed and strength of the seven giant white snakes have become more and more powerful. Each of them seems to shake the heaven and earth, and the clouds in the sky have been shaken off. If not for the extraordinary strength of the five of them, I''m afraid that the attack of one giant snake can''t be stopped.


    But if it goes on like this, it is impossible for them to spend too much time on the Mahayana period with their spiritual power. I''m afraid it will be completely defeated by the palace envoy in a short time!


    "It''s a shame that you can hold on for so long, but you will die today!"


    The hall envoy drank coldly, and the white soul power in his hand was shining again. The attack of the seven giant snakes had become more and more fierce.


    "The seven wonders of madness are everywhere in the field, so how can we explore this field?"


    Muyu controls the array and takes the people to escape the attack of a giant white snake again. However, another giant snake appears on the left. Gu Yitian''s sword Qi sweeps out and cuts off the snake''s attack. He bravely bears the attack of the giant snake, and five people retreat again.


    The giant snake appeared again. The evil Ming fan in Ximen''s unfortunate hand scraped out a strange blade to repel the snake. Tianran also controlled the sharp Xianlu sword to kill the snake below.


    Muyu recalled his experience of learning Tiangang Xingxiu array when he was in the array master. Tiangang Xingxiu array can make the people who use the array move out in a short time. However, the blinking target of this array is to appear randomly in a certain range, so it can''t be controlled completely. Muyu controls this array by combining the falling dust footwork to make himself appear in a specific position Set.


    To some extent, the seven Jue of mad hell is like the improved sky Gang star array of Muyu. It can appear in any place in the field, but it is obviously more powerful than Muyu''s Tiangang star array. In this case, as long as the occurrence law of the seven giant snakes is calculated accurately, then the next trend of the seven giant snakes in the mad hell can be predicted to avoid being so passive.


    Mu Yu''s eyes lit up with green patterns, and he kept avoiding the attack of seven giant snakes. However, the attack direction of seven giant snakes gradually formed an extremely complex trajectory in his mind. Because of the wind Xun''s heart array, Gu Yitian can see the thoughts in Mu Yu''s mind.


    "Where do you want to deduce? Can you do that? " Simon was surprised.


    Other people were surprised to see Mu Yu''s mind in the field of deduction. They never thought that they could use the deduction ability to deal with the experts in the Mahayana period. But the way of deduction in Mu Yu''s mind is really complex. Gu Yitian and others have no talent in this respect, and they can''t keep up with Muyu''s thought.


    Boom!


    The array skill formed by five people was repulsed by two giant snakes. The spiritual power in everyone''s body trembled and Qi and blood rolled. The power of Mahayana period was beyond their imagination. Everyone was seriously injured, but everyone bit their teeth.


    But mu Yu is already immersed in the complicated deduction in his mind, and the whole array can''t be controlled.


    "Let''s help Mu Yu delay a little bit!" Tian ran understands Mu Yu, she said to others.


    Facing the Mahayana Temple envoy, they can only rely on Muyu. At this time, Muyu needs time to deduce the weakness of this field. As long as he deduces the weakness of the performance field, he can defeat the palace envoy. But at present, the attack of the temple emissary is really fierce, and the strength of the five of them is still too reluctant.


    "Yes."


    Gu Yitian simply responds that every crack in his broadsword is full of strong sword spirit, which is contaminated with the vitality of Muyu Bagua array. That domineering sword spirit has even formed a long sword awn!


    The serene Xianlu sword is like a pool of autumn water. Beside Muyu, it helps him to block any violent White Snake sweeping by. His face has already shown a hard look. Muyu is concentrating on deduction at this time, and their strength can not be used at the same time.


    "Wanwan, you and I don''t need to hide."


    Unfortunately, Ximen suddenly said with a smile.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Wan Wan hesitated for a moment: "Ximen is unfortunate, are you sure?"


    "Is there any other choice?" Ximen unfortunately closed the evil fan in his hand.


    Wan Wan took a look at Muyu and showed a beautiful smile: "yes, how to say Muyu and Tianran sister are our own people, we don''t need to hide anything."


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Gu Yitian frowns. What he advocates is the simplest way to kill. He doesn''t know anything about the complicated deduction in Mu Yu''s mind, and he doesn''t understand what Ximen misfortune and Wan Wan Wan are talking about.


    "You will understand."


    Ximen unfortunately and Wan Wan look at each other with a smile.


    Unfortunately, Ximen and wanwan slowly moved past, holding hands together, and suddenly the change rose from them!


    The black breath flashed out of Ximen''s unfortunate body and circled around him, but his eyes were white; on the other side, his whole body was covered by a white light, while wanwan''s eyes became black as ink.


    A long breath of vicissitudes flows out from Ximen''s misfortune and wanwan, and instantly sweeps across the whole field. It seems to be an extremely powerful blade, tearing apart the oppression of the field and occupying one''s own space.


    The temple in the air was so surprised that he exclaimed, "you two are so How is that possible? It''s impossible How could you two... "


    "Why not?"


    Ximen unfortunately and Wan Wan seem to have completely changed their appearance, as if they have become the purest balance in the world. Even in the field of Mahayana, there is no way to retreat from them. Their black and white breath is becoming stronger and stronger!


    -


    in the gambling city, the little marshal who was riding on the neck of Taoist priest Boyang stopped shouting suddenly and looked at the black and white air in the air, and a puzzled look appeared on his small face.


    "Eh?" Xiao Shuai muttered.


    "What''s the matter? Little doll. " Taoist Boyang asked in a puzzled way.


    The little Marshal scratched his head and said, "it''s so strange that the shameless Ximen and the beauty are actually How did you hide me? The evil old man is so deep! Wait Isn''t that the two guys, too? by the way! It must be! I said that when I played with them before, their breath was very familiar and didn''t tell me! Damn it! Beat them next time


    Gu Yitian and Tian ran also find that Ximen misfortune and Wan Wan are different. At this time, Ximen unfortunate and Wan Wan have lost their wild evil spirit. On the contrary, they are extremely solemn. They are covered with black and white air, just like a new person, or rather, they are not human at all!


    The hall envoy burst into laughter: "I didn''t expect that the golden boy and jade girl of the evil sect should have such a special identity. It''s really hiding our soul and people. Evil is not old. It''s really fierce! Well, I''d like to see what''s so powerful about you, the golden boy and jade girl transformed by the chaotic Yin and Yang! Where are the Taoist tools you are guarding? "


    Chaos Yin and Yang!


    Tian ran opened her eyes, she knew what chaos Yin and Yang meant, because Muyu had no reservation for her, and there was also chaos Yin and Yang in Muyu''s body!


    But I''m afraid even Mu Yu didn''t expect that Ximen, the golden boy and jade girl of the evil sect, and Wan Wan were the chaotic Yin and Yang of one black and one white!


    Chaotic Yin and Yang, existing in the nine Taoist instruments, are the most primitive and powerful magic weapon of heaven and earth. To control chaos Yin and yang means to control Daoqi, just as withered wood is the master of chaos Yin and Yang. He controls kaixu tripod. Muyu is the master of chaos Yin and Yang in array hall, so he controls array hall.


    It seems that Xie Bulao is also in charge of a Taoist instrument, and he transformed his chaotic Yin and Yang into Ximen misfortune and wanwan!


    "There are so many things you don''t know. You dare to attack and kill our louyin garden. We will certainly kill you!"


    Unfortunately, Ximen''s whole body was covered with black awn, but his eyes were covered with strange white light. The whole person looked awe inspiring. It was the purest swallowing and killing, which was frightening.


    Wanwan''s whole body is covered with pure white awn. The white awn is very pure. It has not been the enchanting charm of harming the country and the people in the past. Anyway, it has become prosperous and gives people infinite hope. However, her black eyes are extremely deep, which forms a sharp contrast with her white light.


    Shua!


    Unfortunately, Ximen and wanwan had already rushed out. Their black and white breath echoed with each other, forming a powerful Qi machine. In an instant, they broke the seven giant snakes, but the seven giant snakes just gathered together again and continued to move towards them.


    Unfortunately, Ximen and wanwan did not take the initiative to attack. Even though they were chaotic Yin and Yang, their current cultivation of transformation was still in the period of plunder, and there was no evil. They could not give full play to the powerful fighting power of chaotic Yin and Yang.


    The two people intertwined with each other, forming the two breath of Taiji Yin and Yang, surrounding the whole body of wooden feather, merging into a black and white barrier to protect the wooden feather. Crazy seven Jue bang on their black and white breath, but did not break their blockade, is not affected by Muyu.


    But Gu Yitian and Tian Ran''s swordsmanship is from time to time burst out of the black and white barrier and kill Xiang Dian Shi."Hateful! What a strong defense


    The temple emissary is very angry. He has swallowed up two of his subordinates during the robbery period. However, facing the barrier formed by Ximen misfortune and wanwan, he is helpless. The identities of Ximen misfortune and wanwan are too deep. Chaotic Yin and yang are very powerful existence. Combined with human consciousness, the power contained in them is even stronger.


    "We must capture Ximen''s misfortune and wanwan alive. Before they are fully grown up, as long as we catch them, we can control the evil old Taoist instrument. Then..."


    The envoy of the temple focuses on Muyu in the black-and-white barrier. Muyu is also the target of the soul people. Muyu is more difficult than Ximen and wanwan. He controls another pair of chaotic Yin and Yang, and also controls a powerful Taoist instrument!


    With a roar of anger from the emissary, the soul power in his hand erupted again into a dazzling white light, and violently rolled into the black-and-white barrier. He could see the limit of Ximen''s misfortune and wanwan. Even if they were chaotic Yin and Yang, they also had human weakness!


    Bang!


    The black and white barrier hit hard. Ximen unfortunately and Wan Wan began to slow down their rotation speed. Obviously, they still couldn''t compete with the hall envoy of Mahayana period. After holding on for a moment, they began to lose their support.


    Ximen unfortunately bit his teeth and said, "Muyu, are you ok?"


    "Want to delay? Think too much! Although I have to admit that the five of you are really powerful, and it is enough to be proud to delay us for such a long time, but the game is over. Please follow me to see the Lord


    The hall envoy sneered, as long as you catch Ximen misfortune and wanwan, and then catch Muyu, then this trip is dead, three masters of the robbery period are worth it!


    In a moment, seven huge white snakes melt into a white snake of tens of thousands of feet. The White Snake blocks out the sky and seems to crush the whole sky. The whole gambling city is trapped in the endless long night without any light!


    "Damn it! I can''t stop it! " Simon had a bad drink.


    "Hold on a little longer." Exclaimed Wan Wan.


    The black-and-white barrier formed by the two of them was like a drop in the ocean in front of this giant snake, which was not worth mentioning at all. At this time, the head of the huge white snake had already formed a black-and-white barrier against them!


    Ximen unfortunately and Wan Wan both clenched their teeth, but at this time, Muyu suddenly opened his eyes! In his eyes, the complicated and mysterious deduction map converged at a point in an instant!


    "I know how to deal with this field!"


    When Mu Yu opened his eyes and saw Ximen''s misfortune and the breath on Wan Wan''s body, he was also slightly stunned, but he quickly reacted to it. At this time, he also jumped out of his body two breath of black and white, which was another pair of chaotic Yin and Yang!


    At the foot of Mu Yu, a black-and-white eight trigrams array appeared in the chaos of yin and Yang. The pattern of eight trigrams spread to Ximen misfortune and wanwan, and then the whole void suddenly rippled, just like a wave rolling past, connecting them into the waves.


    At the same time, the ten thousand Zhang giant snake, also known as the mad hell seven Jue, bit the wood feather''s illusion of the eight trigrams array pattern. The eight trigrams array pattern integrated the vitality of the whole gambling city and blocked the snake''s attack. All of them have moved out of the giant snake and left the scope of the snake''s killing.


    "Just because you want to deal with my field ability? Ha ha ha! Wishful thinking


    The envoy said with disdain that no one has ever challenged the majesty of the Mahayana period even when he was just entering the Mahayana period. However, there is an insurmountable gap between the Mahayana period and the hijacking period. It is enough for a gifted person to cross over and kill several streets in the crossing period!


    However, Muyu''s eyes were full of black and white light. At the same time, gold and white array patterns surrounded him. There was also a green array pattern sweeping out of his feet and leaping behind him!


    Shua!


    The green array pattern has just reached the back of the wooden feather, and the snake''s head just appears from that place, biting on the green array pattern.


    "Good fellow! I can even guess where my giant snake appears, but what I want to tell you is that in the face of absolute power, any opportunism is useless! "


    The temple emissary held out his hand again. He was in charge of the giant snake and wanted to tear the green pattern of the wooden feather into pieces. However, he soon changed his face, because he found that no matter how the snake bit, he could not break the green array pattern. The green pattern was like a line that entangled the White Snake, and instantly covered the whole body of the giant snake and integrated into it.


    "Are you here to make fun of


    The emissary soon calmed down, for the green patterns attached to his giant white snake had no effect on it. The white snake is still biting down at the wooden feather!


    But Muyu didn''t dodge this time. He stood in the same place and watched the snake open its mouth and bite it down!


    Although the white snake has been very arrogant bite off, but in the golden array pattern is like a layer of insurmountable gap, it is impossible to bite off!Array technique, close to the horizon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "In the face of absolute strength, your array skill is simply unstoppable!"


    The hall envoy sneered at Mu Yu, and the soul power in his hand was integrated into the seven Jue of crazy hell. The White Snake was full of white mansions.


    "Click"!


    Only for a moment, it began to appear signs of collapse, cracks crawling all over the golden barriers, and then collapsed into countless pieces.


    However, Muyu is not flustered. The blue eight trigrams array has been formed under his feet. At the same time, the green array patterns on the White Snake begin to light up, echoing with the eight trigrams array at Mu Yu''s feet.


    The White Snake was about to break the array skill of wooden feather, but suddenly, his whole body trembled inexplicably. His huge body was pulled straight and formed a straight line. Nevertheless, its big mouth bit down towards the wooden feather.


    However, it''s big mouth even directly through the black and white barrier, through Muyu''s five people''s bodies, did not bite Muyu on them at all!


    "How?"


    The temple envoy was shocked. He saw Muyu and others in front of him. He thought it was enough to swallow Muyu and others directly into the snake''s stomach, but he didn''t expect that the powerful snake had broken the golden array pattern and still did not bite Muyu.


    Array technique, wind Xun a line of sky.


    Array technique, mirror array.


    "It''s time for us to fight back!"


    Muyu has already told everyone about the plan in his mind through Fengxun''s heart connection array. Ximen unfortunately and Wan Wan stop and look at each other, and have already flown out in different directions.


    "Counterattack? You are so naive


    Seeing that Ximen unfortunately and Wan Wan had already flown in different directions, this action was in the right direction. The big snake in the sky was forced to move in a straight line. However, this array technique could not limit him for long. He let the snake get rid of the array technique in a moment, and disappeared in the same place, and turned into seven giant snakes, respectively, towards the separated west gate Misfortune is waiting for someone to leave.


    "If you don''t part, there''s still a chance, but you''re going to die."


    The temple emissary sneered, the giant snake can appear in any position in his field. When Ximen unfortunately and others have not yet established their foothold, the giant snake has appeared behind them, biting down!


    But the next moment, the smile of the hall suddenly stopped, because the giant snake did not bite zhongximen, unfortunately and so on!


    Shua!


    Gu Yitian''s sword spirit swept out. He seemed to have expected the direction of the snake''s attack. It was just a face-to-face. The mighty snake had been torn apart and turned into nothing!


    However, Ximen unfortunately and wanwan and Tianran also killed the newly emerged giant snake one after another. The whole process was crisp and neat without any hesitation.


    "How could you? Asshole! I will kill you


    The hall envoy roared, and the white soul power spread from him again, and seven giant snakes fell towards them. But at this time, Muyu''s whole person has already appeared in the center of the palace envoy''s field. The strong breath of Gu Yitian and other people has all gathered on Muyu. The endless sword intention in Muyu''s hand exploded and went down to a point!


    Temple makes pupil shrink, that point is the weakness of the whole field!


    There are weaknesses in any technique, but the temple emissary conceals his domain ability very well, which is impossible for normal people to notice. However, he never expected that Mu Yu would find the weakness of his field accurately.


    Boom!


    The hall emissary roared, and the whole field could not be maintained. It exploded and disappeared. He looked at Mu Yu with astonishment and anger. He was defeated by a group of descendants during the robbery period. It was a shame for him to be a master in Mahayana period!


    However, he still did not understand how Muyu managed to defeat Muyu even if he found weaknesses in his field?


    The temple envoy turned his eyes to Mu Yu''s shadow sword, and suddenly he was stunned. The sword tip of the split shadow sword was entangled with two strange black and white breath, which was more profound than the chaotic Yin and Yang, as if it could devour everything and destroy everything.


    "Angry and dead? How can you control anger and stillness to this extent? "


    Temple envoy actually recognized the real face of anger and stillness. Obviously, he knew the horror of this kind of thing. At this time, looking at Mu Yu, he was no longer contemptuous, but deeply shocked!


    In his impression, no one has ever been able to control anger and stillness, because that is the most primitive force in the world, which controls the balance of all things, and it can not be controlled by people!


    Muyu gasped for breath, and he had to admit that the emissary was still quite powerful. This sword gathered the strength of the other four people. If it was not for them, Muyu''s own strength would not have defeated the hall envoy of Mahayana period, but this sword almost consumed half of his spiritual power.


    Although the palace of Mahayana period was broken, it was the Mahayana period after all, and there was an insurmountable gap between the Mahayana period and the transitional period.


    But Muyu will not give up, his body lines surging, the whole gambling city once again soared a strong vitality, straight into the sky, let the palace envoy changed his face."Hateful! You wait for me. I will kill you next time you meet me


    The temple emissary has already begun to retreat. He was just suppressed by the people of gambling city. He suffered a little injury. Now his ability in the field has been broken, and his soul power has been consumed more seriously. If he doesn''t leave, I''m afraid he will be damaged in this place today.


    "I won''t give you any chance!"


    Muyu has once again condensed the sword meaning, mixed with the vitality of the sword meaning, unstoppable to kill the palace envoy, ready to take advantage of the hall envoy can not resist, kill the temple envoy!


    However, at this time, a more terrifying breath came from the distance. The breath was heavy and powerful, just like a giant rolling to the scene, making Muyu and others face changed again!


    Another big ride!


    Shua!


    The sword meaning condensed by wooden feather was hit by a white awn, and disappeared instantly!


    "Dian Wei, you''re a little slow!" Said the Chamberlain darkly.


    A holy white shadow appeared around the temple envoy, whose breath was comparable to that of the prime minister!


    "I thought you would get rid of them by yourself. I didn''t expect that you would be so embarrassed and lose two of your own people. It''s a shame!" Dian Wei said calmly.


    The second time of the triple palace!


    Muyu and other people have sunk into the bottom of the valley. They could have killed the temple emissary just now, but they didn''t expect that the reinforcements from the triple palace would come so fast that they saved the temple envoy. At this time, Muyu and other people could no longer be the opponents of the temple envoy even with the help of gambling city!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll catch them alive. I''ll tell the Lord what''s left." The temple envoy retreated to one side in anger. Like Mu Yu and others, he had no combat effectiveness.


    The appearance of Dian Wei shattered the dawn of Mu Yu and others, and they could not defeat a Mahayana period.


    "What are we going to do now?" Simon asked unfortunately.


    "War." Gu Yitian doesn''t have any idea to retreat.


    "We are no longer their rivals." Wan Wan frowned.


    "It''s going to be a war." Muyu said.


    Muyu moves his sword. He really has no way to resist another Mahayana period. At this time, the situation has been reversed. But in their present state, it is basically impossible for them to escape from the hands of Mahayana. At present, they have to fight.


    "So you''re not going to be captured Dian Wei sneered, the terrifying domain ability has swept out, blocked them around, Dian Wei''s domain ability makes them unable to resist!


    "Damn it!"


    Muyu clenches his teeth. If he is more advanced, he can fight again with the help of gambling city and the newly arrived Dian Wei. But now he has no ability to retreat.


    At the moment when their hearts felt extremely heavy, the field that tightly suppressed them suddenly seemed to be torn apart. Then Muyu and others felt light, and at the same time, another strong breath protected them!


    Third place ride!


    "Who is it?" Dian Wei turns and stares at the outsider.


    "I don''t think it''s too late to come."


    A gentle but resolute voice came from the air. It was like a ray of dawn in the dark, which made everyone feel refreshed.


    Muyu turns and looks at the man.


    A white suit flutters, gentle, cool breath around, he stood there like a hard barrier, let people feel at ease.


    A word!


    "Elder martial brother, you..."


    Muyu looks at Chengyan in shock. The breath of Mahayana comes from Chengyan!


    Cheng Yan smiles at Mu Yu: "I''m sorry, I tried my best to catch up with you when I got the news. Fortunately, I finally caught up."


    Ximen unfortunately and Wan Wan and others are also surprised that Chengyan has entered the Mahayana period?


    When Dianshi and Dianwei saw Chengyan, they had already shrunk their contempt. Chengyan''s breath was calm and concise. Rao was unable to see through the Dian Wei in his heyday.


    "The great disciple of the sword shadow dust wind, do you accept the words? It seems that we all underestimate you. " Dian Wei said.


    Chengyan goes to Muyu and puts his hand on Muyu''s shoulder. A familiar spiritual power is introduced into Muyu''s body to help him recover.


    "Nothing?" Cheng Yan asked.


    "It''s OK." Muyu returned.


    "It''s good to be able to force people to this level." Chengyan said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t kill him. As long as the Dian Wei comes a little later, I can certainly kill him!" Mu Yu shook his head.


    Chengyan turned around and calmly looked at the seriously injured envoy and said, "he can''t survive."


    Hearing this, the temple envoy in the distance changed his face.


    But the Dian Wei on one side laughed and looked at Chengyan like a poisonous snake: "Chengyan, you have a big tone. You want to kill people in front of me. Have you asked me?"


    Chengyan slowly stretched out his hand, and a steady sword appeared in his hand. The sword was astringent, and there was not a bit of blade showing. It looked ordinary. But it is such a sword that when it cuts through the air, it makes everyone feel a sense of oppression beyond words."I don''t need to ask you."


    When Chengyan''s wrist turned, the blade of the sword suddenly burst open. The surging sword Qi was like a river breaking its bank. It rushed out and swallowed up the whole void in the blink of an eye. Everyone felt that his body was pulled by something, and he lost control of the sword spirit.


    Hum!


    The seriously injured Temple envoy suddenly widened his eyes. His body was full of cracks. The sword spirit penetrated into his head unconsciously, crushing his soul and destroying his consciousness!


    "Because everyone in the triple palace will die." Chengyan said slowly.


    Bang!


    The temple makes the body blast open, turned into starlight spot, dissipate in the air!


    Mahayana Temple envoy, death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    silent!


    Muyu and others are all awed by Chengyan''s sword. Chengyan''s sword is getting to an incredible level, and even the Dian Wei of another Mahayana period has no time to react!


    "You How could you? "


    Dian Wei was so frightened and angry that the wild look on his face had already disappeared. He never thought that Chengyan actually killed the temple envoy in front of him! In front of him a great master of the ride, Flint like lightning shot, but he simply can''t react!


    "You have to die, too."


    Chengyan just lightly raised the sword in his hand. The net erosion sword was solid and steady, and instantly formed a vortex in the sky, communicating the whole world!


    Shua!


    The third sky sword''s sword intention poured down from the sky, which was more powerful than Muyu and Tianran. The sky seemed to be shaken by this sword. This sword is extremely terrifying. It''s so powerful that the whole gambling city is shocked by the breath. It seems that the whole world can''t bear this sword.


    Not only Dian Wei, but even Mu Yu and others were shocked.


    Chengyan, how powerful is it?


    "Soul law Luo Yin: Fu Tian Bayin!"


    Dian Wei has changed his face. A white soul bead has appeared all over his body. The soul bead is blooming with holy light, and the white light spreads out. It seems that a layer of Sacred Armor has been put on the whole sky. The white light in the air is shining, and he wants to destroy the sword of heaven.


    Dian Wei''s field: Fu Tian Bayin!


    However, Chengyan''s Heavenly Sword did not move, and its powerful and steady sword spirit was cut down. It tore up the powerful field of Dian Wei and scattered it into thousands of pieces. All the fragments were combined together by a strange force, forming a huge white sword. In turn, he killed Dian Wei!


    "You --"


    when Dian Wei bit his teeth, he turned directly, tearing the void, turning into a white awn and blending into the void.


    Just a face-to-face, Dian Wei even wants to escape!


    As the dignity of Mahayana, Dian Wei felt extremely oppressed. He thought that he was guided by the temple envoy. When he arrived here, he would be able to capture Muyu and others of the strong crossbow bow. However, he never expected to kill a promise of Mahayana. His cultivation was even stronger than that of him. He killed the temple envoy in front of him!


    Dian Wei knew at the moment when he was killed that he was not his opponent at all. If he did not escape and chose to fight, he would be the next to die!


    He didn''t have the courage to fight!


    He has to run!


    However, Chengyan''s sword meaning has already run through, and he cuts down to the white awn in the empty air!


    "Ah --"


    there was a scream from the white awn. An arm flashed out from the white awn, with white light on it. Then the white light gradually dissipated and became extremely ugly, just like the dirty claws of a beast. Then it exploded in the air and turned into powder!


    Everything returns to tranquility, and the sky sword in the air has disappeared. Chengyan slowly converges his breath.


    "It''s a pity that if you break your wrist and run away, the people in the triple palace have a strong ability to escape." Chengyan said with some regret.


    Muyu looks at the place where Dian Wei escaped. There is another fluctuation in the field. He already knows what it is. Just as the four demon kings, such as Qinglong, put their respective domain abilities in something and gave them to Mu Yu, Dian Wei also used the domain abilities given by others to escape. Otherwise, he said that this sword would be enough to kill him completely!


    Ximen unfortunately and Wan Wan and others smile bitterly. Chengyan is so powerful that he didn''t kill Dian Wei, but Chengyan''s Tianjian made Dian Wei not even brave enough to fight, which was enough to be arrogant!


    "The sky sword is really powerful."


    Gu Yitian silently looked at the three giant swords. He knew that his broad sword could not compete with the sky sword, but his eyes showed a stronger sense of war.


    As a self-cultivation person, he will never stop because of the power in front of him. He will strive to improve himself and challenge the sky sword!


    Muyu and Tianran have already taken back their Tianjian. Both of them are tired. It is still too hard to cope with a great ride. However, it is worth the cost to kill the temple emissary.


    As the serpent dissipated, the clouds in the sky dispersed, and the sun came out again, shining on the whole land.


    "Elder martial brother, you are here at a good time." Mu Yu looked at Chengyan and said in a complicated mood.


    When Qingshui city left, the elder martial brothers chose their own way. However, Chengyan still took on the responsibility of the elder martial brother. His cultivation became stronger and he looked for younger martial brother and master. Now when we meet again, Chengyan has already reached the Mahayana period. The elder martial brother will always be the elder martial brother.


    Chengyan looks at Mu Yu gently, and his elder martial brother''s eyes meet in an instant, so familiar, without any hindrance. It seems that he has returned to the carefree time of Luochen mountain. At that time, Chengyan was still a responsible senior brother, and Muyu was a small younger martial brother who quarreled every day.


    Cheng Yan asked, "you and I have a commitment, do you remember?"That promise, is on the road of Dan Ding school, promise to help Mu Yu!


    Muyu knows what Chengyan is talking about. At the beginning, Chengyan has been waiting for Muyu''s three younger martial brothers to go home. He helps Mu Yu. In return, he just wants Muyu a golden heavenly heart returning grass.


    When a person does not lose himself, the heart of heaven returning grass will show the golden light.


    Muyu reached out his hand, and a golden heavenly heart turning grass appeared in the palm of his hand, and said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother, this is what you want."


    The leaves of Tianxin Huishen grass are swaying in the sunlight, which is so pure, just like the golden sun, which makes people warm.


    Chengyan took over the golden Tianxin Huishen grass, which was shining in his hands, just like carrying a heavy responsibility, which he held in his hand.


    "At least, you are the first to go home."


    Cheng Yan''s smile is gentle.


    -


    the gamblers in the gambling city are still reveling, but there are a few people floating in the sky. They jointly deal with the hall envoys in the Mahayana period with their cultivation during the robbery period, but they also spend a lot of energy. Thanks to Chengyan''s arrival at last, he killed the envoy, otherwise he would escape from this place.


    Muyu looks at Chengyan. The elder martial brother is always so gentle and indifferent. Even if he hasn''t seen him for a long time, he is still mature and steady.


    "You are strong."


    Gu Yitian looks at Chengyan, his eyes are still full of strong fighting spirit.


    From the time when he went to mount Fulong to find the Yumeng demons, Gu Yitian always wanted to fight with Chengyan, but Chengyan didn''t give him a chance, because at that time, Gu Yitian was just equivalent to the strength of the foundation period, and Chengyan was the cultivation of Jindan period.


    Now when we meet again, Chengyan is still stronger than them.


    "We should not be rivals." Chengyan said with a smile.


    Their opponents are not each other, but the triple house.


    "I will challenge you in the future."


    "When the triple palace is eliminated, if we are still alive at that time, I will give you a chance." Let''s make a point.


    Gu Yi Tian looked at Mu Yu again and said, "I want to challenge you, too."


    In the eyes of lonely Yitian, there are only opponents.


    "Yes."


    Muyu nods. He respects Gu Yitian, an opponent who can''t practice. He can''t walk here by body cultivation. His perseverance is amazing. Although Gu Yitian is still not mu Yu''s opponent now, Mu Yu will never slack off. Gu Yitian will work harder, and he will not let him surpass him!


    "It seems that today is the carnival day of gambling city! I''m thinking about whether to let Du Biying treat today as a memorial day. " Simon unfortunately looked at the gamblers under his feet in the air. It was these revelry gamblers who gave them the strength to deal with the temple envoy.


    "Well, I''ll name it. I''ll name it. I yelled the loudest. I''ll bet on you Xiao Shuai still holds two small flags in his hand, and he is very happy.


    Mu Yu touched his forehead, but he was also quite helpless for Xiao Shuai''s face.


    Several people returned to the gambling city, the gamblers of the whole gambling city were influenced by the Muyu array, and were still tirelessly carnival, which was very lively. The Taoist of Boyang came up to meet him and looked at Mu Yu and others in awe.


    "Master Boyang." Muyu and Chengyan Gongshou Dao.


    Taoist Boyang quickly said with a smile: "I dare not be a senior. I didn''t expect to see you for several years. You are all so powerful now. I''m just a dust at the bottom of the cultivation world, and I dare not bear a word from you."


    "Master, you are our friend. You are our master. Naturally, you are our elder." Mu Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes, when we settled down in the Moyun mountains, our predecessors helped our master many times. Even though we have become powerful now, we still can''t forget this generation." Keep your word.


    Taoist Boyang was also filled with emotion. Just now he saw the battle in the air and was deeply impressed. He also understood what kind of powerful existence Muyu and Chengyan were, which he could not reach in his lifetime.


    But the Taoist of Boyang also has his own pride. He looks at Gu Yitian with a firm look and is full of pride in his heart.


    A large number of people in Boyang are still in a golden age, but his apprentices can also be so talented. How did he ever think that he would cultivate such a determined disciple as Gu Yitian? Not to mention the fact that among the 20 schools in the Moyun mountains, the falling dust sect, which ranked at the bottom of the list, was even more powerful.


    "Master, I''m sorry to have made you suffer." He is isolated from heaven.


    The Taoist of Boyang patted Gu Yitian on the shoulder: "it''s your burden to be a teacher."


    Gu Yitian turned to Mu Yu and said, "if you help me protect my master, I will go with you to deal with the triple palace."


    Muyu nodded and said, "don''t worry! Now, there are two safest places in the Xiuzhen world. I will send master Boyang to our array clan. People in the triple palace can''t get in there. "


    Thank you very much Gu Yitian said.Muyu takes a look at the gambler who is still in the carnival, and the array pattern in his hand emerges. Then he removes the magic array from all the people and wakes them up from the illusion. These people after sober up, one by one appears to be uncertain, and some people are still in their minds, reluctant to wake up from the dream of gambling to make a lot of money.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s my money? Why is it a dream! "


    "I just dreamt that I made ten million!"


    "I was sure to win every gamble just now. I''m very lucky."


    Many gamblers clapped their thighs and felt sorry. It was a good dream, but it was just a good dream.


    "So who won the contest in the arena just now?"


    "By the way, what about the dirty and despicable triple palace people?"


    "Defeated? They were so shameless. I didn''t know that the news was groundless until I first heard that someone had discredited the triple palace. "


    All the gamblers put their eyes on the challenge arena and searched in the air, but Muyu had already left here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Dubiying has an exquisite and luxurious courtyard. Muyu and his wife are already sitting in the courtyard of this other courtyard.


    The courtyard provided by Du Bi Ying is quiet and quiet. Everyone sits in different places in the courtyard.


    Simon, unfortunately, was half lying on a flat stone, holding a pot of wine in his hand and pouring it for himself. Wanwan is sitting on the grass beside the small pond at will, and his feet fall in the clear water, playing with the goldfish in the river.


    There is a banyan tree in the yard, hanging a swing, Xiao Shuai is happily sitting on the swing, constantly swinging, only he is not worried. Mu Yu leaned against the tree trunk, staring at Xiao Shuai''s back in meditation.


    Sitting quietly on the chair beside Muyu, there is a wooden table in front of her. At this time, she holds her chin in her hand and looks at Ximen''s misfortune and wanwan curiously. Gu Yitian and Taoist Boyang are sitting on one side. The Taoist of Boyang is still a little stiff.


    Chengyan sat on the opposite side of Tianran and made a pot of tea for everyone.


    After the war, everyone didn''t seem to want to talk. A lot of things happened today. Gambling city is no longer a safe place.


    Taoist Boyang has been resting in the house of another hospital. He is still very weak now. Muyu has helped him to treat him. Gu Yitian settled down his master, and then came out of the room and sat quietly opposite Chengyan, who also made him a cup of tea.


    "Thank you." Gu Yitian said simply.


    Muyu looked at Ximen misfortune and wanwan and said, "I didn''t expect you two to be chaotic Yin and Yang."


    Ximen unfortunately poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth and laughed: "the old man just took a fancy to the physique of me and wanwan, and sealed the power of chaos Yin and Yang in our bodies. We were all too lazy to use this power! Anyway, wanwan didn''t like me


    Wanwan''s feet were rippling in the water, stirring a piece of ripples, and laughing: "you are not mature enough! I prefer masculine ones. "


    Unfortunately, Ximen molested the young talents of various sects everywhere in the Xiuzhen world. Wan Wan was notorious, but they had never had an accident. Their confidence must be in their chaotic Yin and Yang.


    Xiao Shuai''s swing was so high that he still held two small colored flags in his hand. He asked excitedly, "which of the nine Taoist instruments do you belong to?"


    This is what Muyu wants to know. What Muyu knows now is the tripod and array hall, but the rest is not clear.


    Ximen unfortunately and Wan Wan looked at each other, and Ximen said: "the old man''s Dao tool is named Xie Tian. A very bloody axe can control heaven and earth and evil all things. Unfortunately, it is not here."


    "Not here? Can''t you even find it? " Mu Yu was surprised.


    Ximen shrugged his shoulders: "chaotic Yin and yang are only sealed in us. We can use chaotic Yin and Yang, but we are not chaotic Yin and Yang after all. That evil heaven in another world, suppress some powerful things. Wan Wan and I were the same as the five of you. They were all unable to survive, but chaos of yin and Yang made us survive. It''s hard to control this power. It''s necessary to be together with wanwan to play a powerful role. However, wanwan is always unwilling to molest other girls with me, and I can''t help it. "


    Wan Wan glanced at Ximen''s misfortune and snorted in a noncommittal way. She moved her feet, and the goldfish in the pond scattered and gathered again.


    "Are you not going to survive?" Muyu is a little surprised. All four of their brothers belong to those who can''t survive. However, Ximen is also unfortunate.


    The banyan trees beside Muyu sprouted and formed a wooden chair, sitting beside Tian ran.


    Chengyan said: "in addition to the five elements, everyone''s constitution is also divided into yin and Yang. I think Ximen unfortunately your constitution belongs to Yang, so in order to survive, you are sealed with the Yin attribute power of chaotic Yin and Yang, right? Wanwan constitution belongs to Yin, so the seal is the power of Yang attribute


    Unfortunately, when Ximen used chaos Yin and Yang, his whole body was covered with black light, which was the power of Yin attribute, but wanwan was just the opposite.


    Simon unfortunately looked at Chengyan with a smile: "I can''t hide anything from you! To be honest, I always thought Luo Shang was very good. I didn''t expect you to know more. "


    Chengyan said calmly: "because the empty and wonderful constitution is like you, they also have the power of chaotic Yin and Yang."


    "Empty and wonderful, too?" She exclaimed.


    Muyu nodded thoughtfully. In fact, at the beginning of learning that Ximen and wanwan had chaotic Yin and Yang, he had already thought of the troublemakers of the falling dust sect, who often made the whole Luochen mountain jump. After they left the Moyun mountain range, their training speed was extremely fast and abnormal.


    I didn''t expect that emptiness and Miaomiao are also a pair of chaotic Yin and Yang!


    "I said that the two of them must have some secrets. They were really chaotic Yin and Yang. Even I was cheated! It''s too bad. I''ll do it next time. " The commander waved a small flag and said discontentedly.


    Xiao Shuai is usually very close to chaos Yin and Yang. When he opened the market tripod, he ran after big black, big white, small black and small white. When he was in Luochen mountain, he made trouble with Kong Kong Kong Miao Miao. However, the chaotic Yin and Yang in Kong Kong Kong Miao Miao''s body was sealed. I''m afraid that not only Xiao Shuai, but also the two of them did not know this.Xiao Shuai jumped to Muyu''s shoulder and said, "Muyu, why don''t you seal Xiaohei and Xiaobai to which little fart child? I will take them to conquer the world. "


    Muyu touched Xiaoshuai''s head and said helplessly, "I''m not very clear how to perfectly exert the power of chaos Yin and Yang, and how to seal it? Next time you come across emptiness and Miaomiao, go to them by yourself. "


    Then Muyu thought of emptiness and Miaomiao, and asked, "elder martial brother, what are the Taoist tools master by master?"


    Chengyan gently picked up the tea cup, sipped it, and said, "the Taoist instrument controlled by master is a mountain peak."


    "A mountain peak?" Muyu frowned.


    "I know, it''s Tianyan samsara peak, isn''t it?" Xiao Shuai jumps back to the swing from Muyu''s shoulder.


    Muyu is really surprised. Tianyan reincarnation peak? Tianyan reincarnation seal?


    Last time on the demon island of the sea demon king, they went back to the past by relying on the cave of Tianyan samsara peak. They also met the image left by master when he was young in the pavilion of Tianyan samsara peak.


    Chengyan nodded: "Muyu, I think you have been to the demon island and got the Tianyan reincarnation seal, haven''t you?"


    Mu Yu opened his hand silently, and a mountain like a paradise appeared in his hand. The mountain is very small, like a work of art, very delicate. A waterfall falls down from the top of the mountain. The flowers, plants and trees on the peak are growing vigorously. It seems like a small world with its own rules in circulation. Even bees and butterflies can be seen dancing in the flowers.


    There is also a simple and dignified Pavilion on the middle of the mountain, and there is a cave on the side, which is the channel to go back to the past. In the demon Island, Muyu and GUI Ximing two people went back to the past through this channel and explored the whereabouts of the soul crossing and returning to the heart.


    Unfortunately, without the powerful spiritual power provided by Zhenyao tower, the space-time passage of that cave has been closed, and there is no way to start it again, even with Muyu''s current ability.


    "Elder martial brother, how do you know?"


    Muyu never knew that he had accidentally obtained master''s Tao tool. He should have thought of it. Last time when he entered the Tianyan reincarnation seal, he sat in the pavilion and saw the phantom left by his master. At that time, the master was very young. He did not know Muyu, but told him that he was a person who lived in the past.


    Mu Yu still doesn''t know what "living in the past" means. He always thinks that there is something in master''s words.


    Chengyan looked at the exquisite mountain in Muyu''s hand and said, "Uncle an told me that I once tried to go to the zhendemon tower. Later, I found that the sea demon king had been born and related to you. Tianyan reincarnation peak also disappeared. I thought it was you who took it. Now it seems that it is true."


    Muyu thought of the empty sky, Miao Miao and LAN ling''er who were missing in the southern 50 Li Garden. He couldn''t wait to ask, "elder martial brother, when did you see Uncle an? Uncle ANN, is he OK? Are empty and wonderful and LAN ling''er taken away by Uncle an? "


    Since the release of the trapped immortal prison in the Moyun mountains, uncle an is also mysteriously missing. Muyu doesn''t know how Uncle an is now. He doesn''t think about it in a bad direction.


    Chengyan nodded slightly: "three months ago, uncle an found me and asked me to find master''s Daoqi. Uncle an said that he would continue to complete the task assigned by master, so he left in a hurry. As for Kong Kong Kong, Miao Miao and LAN ling''er, they should be taken away by Uncle an. "


    Muyu asked in surprise, "Uncle an, is he going to finish the task assigned by master? What is that mission? "


    Chengyan shook his head: "I don''t know. He refused to say. He said that it was the task assigned to him by the master. He had to finish it. I offered to help him, but he asked me to look for master''s tool."


    Mu Yu said anxiously, "but Uncle an''s accomplishments Elder martial uncle, is it... "


    "It''s the golden elixir period, but he has some of the master''s means to say that he is enough to deal with some things. I don''t dare to refute uncle an''s words. You also know the man''s temper." Chengyan was helpless.


    Even if Chengyan''s cultivation has entered Mahayana period, he is a junior in front of Uncle an, and he will listen to Uncle an''s words. Not only Chengyan, even Muyu, if he met uncle an, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Uncle an used to be extremely strict with their practice and punished them with poor cooking skills. They still have a deep fear.


    All the people fell into silence. The pressure of the triple palace was too great, even Chengyan could not fight the whole triple palace with his own strength, because the strength of the triple palace was unpredictable.


    "I hope master is well." Mu Yu held her hand quietly.


    He bit his lips tightly and looked gloomy. She has never recognized her father, let alone her mother.


    Simon said with an unfortunate smile: "don''t worry. My master and your master are missing at the same time. Although there is no specific information, I know that both the dishonest old man in my family and the light hearted master in your family are still alive. This is inevitable."


    He asked anxiously, "Simon, unfortunately, what you said is true? Have you seen them? "Ximen unfortunately shook his head and showed a mysterious smile. He said, "I haven''t seen it, but I think Muyu should know why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "Because the chaos of yin and Yang has no change of ownership." Muyu said.


    Chengyan nodded solemnly: "although Kongkong and Miaomiao don''t know that they are sealed with the power of chaotic Yin and Yang, they have an inexplicable sense of closeness to master. Both of them always think that master is still alive."


    Just like the chaotic Yin and Yang of the Dan Ding sect has not changed its owner, because the dead wood is held by the soul determination array, it is not really dead, so Muyu can not control the chaotic Yin and Yang of kaixu Ding. If something happens to Xie Bulao, Ximen''s misfortune and chaotic Yin and Yang in wanwan''s body will inevitably change. Kongkong and Miao Miao should also know about it.


    Calm and excited to hold Mu Yu''s hand, she has not really recognized her father, she wants nothing more than family reunion.


    "He''s still alive." There are tears in Tian Ran''s eyes.


    Muyu hugged her tranquil shoulder and firmly said, "master will survive. We will save him."


    "Well." Calm choked.


    Chengyan slowly put down his tea cup and said, "Muyu, come with me. I have something to talk with you alone. Just the two of us, the rest of you have just spent a lot of physical strength in the battle. First, recover yourself."


    "Good."


    Muyu nods, and the others don''t say anything. The two brothers left the other courtyard and came to a courtyard without any one. Xiao Shuai also ran to the courtyard without anyone else. Chengyan didn''t stop him. Xiao Shuai is the master''s sword spirit, not an outsider.


    "Elder martial brother, what can I do for you?" Mu Yu waved, and there were two chairs around him. He sat down with Chengyan.


    Chengyan was silent for a moment. He looked at Mu Yu and said with a smile: "did you destroy the ghost gate and the star gate?"


    Mu Yu nodded and said calmly, "yes."


    "You also know the secret under the ghost door?" Cheng Yan asked again.


    Muyu said in surprise: "elder martial brother, do you know the things under the ghost gate? Have you ever been there? "


    Under the ghost gate is a ghost pit, which is sealed with a ghost ancestor. Ordinary people can''t get into it. Unexpectedly, Chengyan even knows this.


    Cheng Yan shook his head: "I don''t have to go there to know these things. Many secrets can be learned from other places."


    "Other places? Elder martial brother, where have you been these days? " Muyu remembers the shadow killing Huang Quan that he met in the ghost gate. Huang Quan has always wanted to find Chengyan''s whereabouts. It seems that Chengyan has done something that offends the filmmaker organization.


    Chengyan did not answer Mu Yu positively, but said: "don''t mention this matter, now you are the only one."


    "I''m alone? What do you mean Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    Chengyan said slowly, "step into the Mahayana period!"


    Mu Yu was stunned and then said in surprise, "you mean Luo Shang and Nan Nan..."


    "Yes, Luo Shang and Xiang Nan have become Mahayana practitioners, and they have the ability of the field." Said Cheng Yan.


    Mu Yu is a little embarrassed. He always thought that his training speed was extremely fast, but compared with his three elder martial brothers, he was still far away. If the cultivation does not reach the Mahayana period, it is difficult to face the triple palace.


    Looking into his head, he pretended to be distressed. He jumped to Muyu''s shoulder, pulled Muyu''s ear and said: "Muyu! You''re not up to it! Take a look at the three elder martial brothers. They are already in their prime time. You just have to cross the sky to make you not practice hard and be lazy! I urge you every day. You just don''t practice seriously. Look, are you lagging behind now? "


    Mu Yu couldn''t help but knead the head of Xiao Shuai: "if you talk too much, I''ll sell you to brothel again."


    "Is there something delicious in the brothel?" Xiao Shuai asked excitedly.


    Mu Yu has some headache to play a small handsome head melon, three words do not leave to eat.


    However, Muyu didn''t expect that only four of his brothers were left. It''s no wonder that Luo Shang and Nan Nan could easily wipe out the red gate. Both of them reached the peak period. Even if there were ten red gate, they could not resist.


    "I''ll try, I won''t be a burden to everyone." Muyu said seriously.


    He doesn''t want to be protected by his senior brothers all the time. He should also practice in seclusion for a period of time, improve his accomplishments, realize his ability in the field, and enter the Mahayana period!


    Chengyan shook his head: "you misunderstand my meaning. It has nothing to do with your cultivation speed. Your cultivation talent is very strong and does not lose us. It is not our own domain, but our own domain. "


    "What''s the difference?" Muyu asked


    "Let''s say that, if I follow the normal speed of cultivation, I''m just going through the period of robbery, and I won''t step into Mahayana period. Luo Shang and Nan Nan are the same. The four of us haven''t practiced long enough. Maybe another two years will be enough to enter Mahayana, but the time is limited, at least not now." Chengyan said slowly.


    "So how did you get into the big ride Mu Yu feels that Chengyan seems to have something to worry about."Like Luo Shang, I integrated the consciousness of production and gained all his strength." He said calmly.


    Muyu''s face changed slightly. He thought of the great change in his temperament when he first merged south with Houtu. If Chengyan and Shoushou were integrated together, wouldn''t it mean that Chengyan would become the same as South?


    "So you are no longer the one you used to be?" The wooden feather sank.


    He went home, but Chengyan left?


    Chengyan shook his head and said: "I am not the same as Nanfang and luoshang. They both fused with the Lord Youmeng and their consciousness. But I only integrated the power of Youmeng Lingzhu, not his consciousness."


    If you don''t integrate your consciousness, you won''t be disturbed by your nature.


    Muyu asked in surprise, "how did you do it?"


    He also has a sentence awn in his body. Knowing what this kind of thing means, Ju Mang''s consciousness can only be suppressed, and it is impossible to erase it. To some extent, they are one, and the fusion consciousness will cross together. This is the reason why the south is no longer the South once was, because the thought of back earth is mixed into the thought of South.


    "I''ve found a way. I''ve got a way to integrate the shadow people and the shadowless people. That''s why I came to you."


    Cheng Yan pauses and goes on to say: "help you erase the consciousness of Jumang, integrate his strength and become Mahayana."


    The sentence awn in Mu Yu''s body trembled suddenly, looking a little frightened. He didn''t expect Chengyan to say such words. If this kind of skill really exists, then the present ability of Chengyan must be able to kill Jumang!


    "The integration method of the shadow clan and the shadowless clan?"


    Muyu also feels the fear of sentence Mang in his body. His mood is a little complicated. It seems that it is a matter of course to erase the consciousness of Ju Mang and swallow up the power of Ju mang.


    Muyu did not get excited. He was silent for a moment and asked, "what kind of skill is this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Chengyan said: "you should know that the filmmaker organization is a filmmaker from other worlds, right? Their skills depend on the shadow. In fact, the people of the shadow clan are a shadow, and the people of the shadowless clan are the people who have lost the shadow. "


    "The man who lost his shadow?"


    Muyu thinks this is really new. There is such a strange relationship between the shadow clan and the shadowless clan. However, he remembers the battle with yingsha Qingming and says, "but I remember that yingsha Qingming is a person. At that time, I shot his shadow down and revealed his true nature."


    In Qingshui City, Muyu killed the shadow of Qingming in the distracted period with his cultivation in the period of leaving the body. At that time, he saw the real body of Qingming.


    "Those are people who are wrapped in shadows. Shadows can''t act alone, so they will control a subject so that they can move freely, but the light is fatal to them." Cheng Yan explained.


    Muyu is interested in the relationship between the shadow clan and the shadowless clan. He has seen how to use the shadow to kill people. And last time, Lu Xianshi told him that the filmmaker organization had always wanted to kill the shadowless clan. Why?


    Mu Yu asked, "it seems that there is a hostile relationship between the filmmaker organization and the shadowless clan. How did their contradiction come about?"


    "I guess the shadow wants to turn over to be the master, isn''t it?"


    "Almost, they were originally one and came from the same race. They were all normal human beings. However, due to the cultivation of a powerful skill, people and shadow were separated. As long as there are normal human beings practicing this skill, the shadow will be separated from it, and there is no way to stop it. The shadow also has its own consciousness. At this time, there will be a war. If the noumenon gains the upper hand, the noumenon will kill the conscious shadow and become the shadowless man. If the shadow has the upper hand, it will control the noumenon and form the shadow man.


    The shadow people think that the shadow is the supreme, while the shadowless people think that the human body is supreme. The two have different beliefs, which leads to constant friction between them. "


    The people of the shadowless clan, no matter the white night sky Mu Yu has seen or Shangguan Lin and murongyun, have no shadow. They belong to the normal practitioners who practice the mysterious skills and kill their own shadows.


    Shadow people, whether it is shadow killing Qingming or shadow killing huangquan, are shadow oriented. They belong to shadow, cultivate consciousness, control their own noumenon and become another race.


    Cheng Yan''s words make Mu yu feel a little strange. There are no strange things in the whole world, and shadows can become fine. They are really powerful.


    He took a look at his shadow and felt that it was a very happy thing for him to follow his own shadow honestly without having to fight against him.


    "So how did these two races develop? How do they cultivate their own people? " Mu Yu asked.


    "Is that important?" Cheng Yan asked.


    "Just curious." Muyu shrugged his shoulders.


    Cheng Yan thought for a moment, and then said, "my guess is that the two races will go to find a highly gifted cultivator and let the cultivator practice this skill. When the skill is completed, the shadow will generate consciousness and have its own cultivation.


    People of the shadowless clan will have their elders help to kill their shadows and become people without shadows.


    When the shadow people are successful in their skills, they will let the shadow control the noumenon with the help of their elders and make the shadow take the initiative. It''s so simple. "


    Muyu suddenly realizes that it sounds like the skills of the ghost gate and the life and Death Gate, but the people of the ghost gate and the life and Death Gate kill another twin who has been cultivated since childhood to control the other''s soul or body, while the shadowless clan and the filmman clan kill the shadow and the noumenon respectively.


    "Is this skill very powerful?" he asked curiously? It can make the shadow produce consciousness. "


    "Do these four words have enough deterrent power?" Cheng Yan asked.


    The filmmakers'' organization, the most bizarre organization in the Xiuzhen world, is dedicated to assassinates. Almost all the people who are targeted are bound to die, because if the shadow murderer wants to take over the task, it must send people who can be sure.


    Up to now, except for Muyu and Chengyan, who can kill shadow killers, no one else has escaped from the shadow killers. And the task of shadow killing is also hierarchical. Many tricky people are extremely expensive. Ordinary people can''t move at all.


    The name of shadow killing can frighten many people. The shadow who has practiced shadow killing is so powerful. Needless to say, we also know how powerful the shadowless people who have also practiced this powerful skill, that is, those who have no shadow.


    Relatively speaking, the people of the shadowless clan are just a little more low-key. The Xiuzhen world only knows the name of the shadow killing, but does not know the existence of the shadowless clan.


    Mu Yu asked, "so what you mean by fusion is..."


    "This skill can separate shadow from noumenon, which means that shadow and noumenon can be integrated. When the shadow and the noumenon want to merge, we must erase the consciousness of one of them, and this fusion technique can also be applied to us Keep your word.i see!


    "So how did you get their fusion?"


    Muyu has to admire the ability of Chengyan. Such a powerful skill must belong to the absolute secret of the two races. Unexpectedly, Chengyan can also get the skill of integration of the two races.


    Chengyan continued: "the last time yingsha winter solstice was looking for my whereabouts, it should be a task given to him. I killed the shadow killing winter solstice by the way, and sneaked into the filmmaker organization as shadow killing winter solstice, and got the secrets of these two races


    After a pause, Chengyan looked at Mu Yu with a smile: "I also learned that the Hun people wanted to control the Youmeng demons to kill several cities. Some of the schemes of the ghost gate people happened to meet you in Chun''an city."


    Muyu remembers the event that night. The snow Eagle under the night uses shadow technique to nail all the ghost gate people in a piece of ruins. It turns out that Chengyan did it!


    "At that time, I wanted to come out to see you, but I found that you had been affected by the killing power. Even if I knew that you would come out, I couldn''t persuade you to turn back. But I knew you were going to the Danding sect, so I followed."


    "And then?" Mu Yu asked.


    "After I made an agreement with you, I went to the shadowless clan and tried to get the skill of integration from them. But both the filmmaker organization and the shadowless clan found out my intention."


    Mu Yu nods slightly: "so shadow kills huangquan to want to kill you?"


    When yingsha huangquan was in the ghost gate, he tried to force Mu Yu to tell the whereabouts of Chengyan, but failed. He had been thinking about why huangquan, who was clearly a member of the ghost gate, suddenly turned into a shadow killer. It must be that the filmmakers let Huang Quan, the elder of the ghost gate, practice this skill and let the shadow take the initiative and become the spy arranged by the shadow clan in the ghost gate.


    Chengyan said casually: "I have solved the problem of huangquan. He just wants to die when he comes to me. However, the art of fusion is a top secret for the two races. Originally, shadow and noumenon have different beliefs. Re integration is a disgrace, so it is impossible to reveal this skill. I think both of them want to kill me now. After all, I''m a big taboo. "


    When Cheng Yan said these things, he was always light hearted. There were two powerful races chasing him, but he was afraid at all. Although Chengyan didn''t elaborate on how he sneaked into the shadowless group and the filmmaker organization, all this must be very difficult, and Chengyan must have experienced great difficulties.


    Muyu has always felt that all kinds of troubles he has made have been shocking. Unexpectedly, Chengyan''s troubles are no less than that of him.


    Now think about it, it seems that each of them can cause trouble. Wherever Muyu goes, there are a lot of people who want to trouble him. Ghost gate, tianxingmen gate and the triple palace can''t wait to catch him. He directly controls 100000 practitioners in the south, while Chengyan is quick to provoke the two mysterious races. It seems that Luo Shang is the most secure one.


    However, killing Muyu doesn''t believe that luoshang, who was once in such a hot and violent situation, will settle down. Because last time when Luo Shang was in Dongsha City, he sneaked into the territory of the Yumeng demons and heard the news that the Yumeng demons wanted to kill the city, which led the Yumeng demons to attack the city in advance, let alone unite with Xiang nan to raze the Hongchen gate to the ground!


    Muyu thinks he is innocent. He also wants to be a good child. The problem is that he can''t do it!


    "Elder martial brother, how do you know these things? The secrets of the shadowless and the shadowless? Since the art of fusion is their top secret, it should not be disclosed casually? " Mu Yu asked.


    "Master left a message in Luochen mountain before he disappeared. I knew from it that this was the way he had been studying. After sealing the Youmeng Spirit Lord in our body with the nine day sealing magic array, he was worried about what would happen to the south, so he thought about how to let the five of us get rid of the trouble of you Meng once and for all and become real normal people. He came back to the Moyun mountains and thought of this method. Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to tell us. He just left a message. When I went back last time, I just found this message. Because no one tried this method, I was the first experiment of master and a very successful one


    Muyu''s words touched Mu Yu''s heart. The master always wanted them to be normal people. He set up the nine heaven fiefdom array to help them suppress the Youmeng Spirit Lord. He also came up with this method to fuse the Youmeng Spirit Lord for them.


    It is a pity that the master, who was always thinking about them, is now in danger.


    "These two races used to come from other worlds, but now many of their ethnic groups are triple heaven practitioners. They are, to a certain extent, like mixed race. Now the soul people want to control the triple heaven, but the shadowless clan and the shadow clan want to stay out of the affairs. They don''t want to be enemies with the soul clan, and they don''t want to interfere in the affairs of the triple heaven. Therefore, it makes no difference for me to have more enemies than one enemy. They want to trouble me. Just come. As long as anyone stands in my way to save my family, I will kill them. "


    Chengyan said faintly that in his mind, everyone in Luochen mountain is his family. As the elder martial brother of Luochen mountain, he needs to shoulder the responsibility of senior brother. For his family, he can be the enemy of the whole cultivation world!


    Muyu smiles, which is also his meaning. At the beginning, the Shangguan Lin of the shadowless clan still put on a look that he thought he knew everything. Muyu severely humiliated him. For mu Yu, it doesn''t matter if he kills Shangguan Lin. he has enough troubles, just like two mixed races.Now master is not here, their brothers and sisters take care of each other. Whoever dares to provoke them will be killed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    "So are you ready to merge? I can''t help Nannan and luoshang, because they didn''t eliminate the consciousness of Youmeng Lingzhu. Although they entered the Mahayana period, they became a little extreme. You haven''t fully integrated yet. I can help you. I can''t make mistakes Said Cheng Yan.


    Jumang has already started to panic in Muyu''s body. If the art of fusion is true, with Mu Yu''s cultivation and Chengyan''s help, he will surely die!


    Their five Youmeng Lingzhu were reincarnated in Mu Yu and others. In fact, they were all in one, but their consciousness existed separately, and Muyu and others took the initiative.


    "You want to kill me?" Sentence mang voice appears a little angry.


    "You always wanted to take my body, didn''t you?" Mu Yu responded calmly.


    Ju mang looks very angry and can''t refute it.


    Muyu felt the panic of sentence Mang, smile and shake his head: "forget it."


    "Forget it?" Sentence mang Leng for a moment.


    "Forget it?" Cheng Yan frowned.


    "He saved Tian Ran''s life and helped me a little." Muyu said.


    Jumang is stunned. He didn''t expect that Muyu would choose to give up at this time. If Chengyan really helped Muyu integrate, Jumang would no longer exist. Muyu would also have the power of Jumang and become a practitioner of Mahayana. He would also have the ability to live and die in the blink of an eye!


    But Muyu chose to forget it at this time?


    Cheng Yan asked thoughtfully, "the Lord Youmeng in your body will help you?"


    Muyu looked at the sentence awn with interest in his consciousness and said, "it''s half a good thing."


    Sentence mang snorted angrily.


    Muyu said roughly what happened to Jumang and him for a while, but omitted the transaction between him and Jumang.


    Chengyan said with a smile: "the Lord Youmeng in my body has been threatening to take away my body, so I don''t feel guilty at all when I erase his consciousness. Since the sentence Mang in your body is half a good thing, you don''t want to erase his consciousness, that''s OK


    "Elder martial brother, I thought you wanted to persuade me to be integrated!" Mu Yu said unexpectedly. At present, only by integrating, can Mu Yu, like his three elder martial brothers, break through to Mahayana as soon as possible, and be more confident when dealing with the triple palace.


    Cheng Yan shakes his head: "integration means that you will understand the same domain abilities as you, and if you step into the Mahayana period by relying on your own understanding of domain abilities, you may realize more powerful domain abilities with our talents. It has both advantages and disadvantages! The five Yumeng masters are already very powerful in their fields, but they are not their own. "


    Muyu now wants to use the ability of life and death in the blink of an eye, but he still needs to obtain the consent of Ju mang. After all, this field ability is not his. Moreover, the ability to use this field with his accomplishments during the period of plunder was extremely expensive and unstable. Once he failed to hit his opponent, his spiritual power would be empty. Therefore, Muyu did not use it when dealing with ghost Youhan and temple envoy.


    Muyu pondered for a moment and then said, "does this mean that if I step into Mahayana on my own, I will realize my own domain ability. With the help of Youmeng Lingzhu, I will have two realms?"


    Chengyan nodded: "yes, that''s why I don''t intend to force you to merge. Since you and Jumang can coexist peacefully, there is no need to erase his consciousness. It is more important to understand one''s own domain ability than to seize others'' domain ability. "


    Muyu thinks of Qiao Xue. The xuanming in Qiao Xue''s body has been luring Qiao Xue. He once interfered with all the people when he was in the Ninth Heaven sealing magic array. He almost failed the nine day magic array. If Mu Yu doesn''t choose to practice the skills of shadow people and shadowless people, he can give this skill to Qiao Xue.


    "What is your domain capability, elder martial brother?" Mu Yu asked curiously.


    Chengyan laughed and said, "heaven and earth follow the source."


    "What kind of ability is that? I didn''t see you using this field against captain temple Muyu said.


    Chengyan stretched out his hand and moved his fingertips. Suddenly, there was a Shua on the ground. Several bright spheres formed by the condensation of metals surrounded him. Those hard spheres kept changing shape. He was silent for a long time and shook his head and said, "I don''t like the ability in this field. It''s very strong, but it''s not mine."


    Whoa!


    All the soil, stone slabs, fallen leaves, flowerpots and other things all rushed towards the metal in Chengyan''s hand, as if attracted by the metal in his hand and rotated and swayed around the metal. Muyu was surprised to see the weeping willow in the yard. All the willow branches that had fallen down were also attracted to Chengyan.


    "You can attract everything?" Muyu exclaimed.


    Cheng Yan said: "within the scope of my domain, the movement mode of all things will be influenced by the heaven and earth. It is not only attractive, but also can be excluded. The opponent''s magic, even the practitioners themselves, will be affected and controlled by me."


    Chengyan once again waved his hand, and all the things that he had brought around were repelled by a powerful force and scattered back to their original positions.Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully and said, "the ability in this field is really powerful, and almost can control everything."


    Just like the wood feather can control the trees, luoshang can control the fire, the South can control the flying sand and rocks, Qiao Xue can control the water tide ice cone. If they do something about Chengyan, the trees, flames, flying sand and rocks, water tides, ice cones and other things will be controlled by Chengyan.


    Although Chengyan can''t deform the fire of trees, it can control its attack track. If a weak cultivator enters the realm of Chengyan, his body will be restricted. This is very powerful alone. Let alone when facing other practitioners, his magic flying sword can''t be controlled by Chengyan in the process of flying to Chengyan Hurt Chengyan!


    "Wow, aren''t you better than a magnet?" Xiao Shuai made a fuss on one side.


    Chengyan shook his head: "no matter how powerful the field is, I prefer to use the sky sword given to us by master, because the sky sword is our foundation. Moreover, there is no absolutely powerful technique in the world, so my field will be broken, even if there are restrictions on the sky sword. I think Muyu should be aware of this. "


    Muyu used the sky sword to meet the enemy not once or twice. Once some powerful array isolated the breath of the sky sword and the sky, the sky sword could not communicate with the heaven and earth and exert its powerful power. Therefore, for Muyu, if they want to use the sky sword, they must be in the open land, not in the ghost array or the dark and narrow underground.


    Entering the city is also a very dangerous move. Muyu has been trapped in the city by the people of the triple palace more than once. Last time he was in Chun''an City, he almost lost both of them. Therefore, he understood the defects of Tianjian.


    Muyu can''t help thinking. In other words, life and death are also very powerful in the blink of an eye. However, as the Chengyan said, Muyu is more inclined to understand the domain ability by himself rather than rely on the domain ability of the Lord Youmeng.


    "What''s different between you and the three of us is that you have learned master''s array skills. Master''s array skills are extremely powerful. If you can master the essence of them, you can fully inherit master''s mantle. Since you are more peaceful in your body, I hope you can cultivate and realize your own field ability by yourself." Cheng Yan said in a deep voice.


    No matter Chengyan or luoshang or Nanfang, they only learned master''s sword skill, but not master''s array skill. Muyu, on the contrary, is now the master of the array Fu sect. His array skills are extremely exquisite and almost catch up with his master''s array skills.


    Mu Yu nodded and said, "I know, I will understand the ability of the field by myself."


    What he has now is not only the ability to blink between life and death, but also the chaotic Yin and Yang of the array hall. There is a powerful array technique field in the array hall, which can control the array technique and Fu skill in all fields. This means that Mu Yu will also have the initiative if he fights with the white world, which has become a powerful array technique in the future.


    Chengyan smile: "you understand good."


    After Chengyan left, Muyu was still sitting in the courtyard. He had obtained Chengyan''s integration skill from the shadowless clan and the Shadowman clan. This fusion skill was called "forbidden shadow" by the shadowless clan and the Shadowman clan, while the skill practiced by the two races was called "Shangying Jue".


    Shangying Jue is divided into nine levels. When practicing to the third level, it will lead to the separation of shadow and noumenon, and the shadow will awaken consciousness. This level of skill is called "opening shadow", while the Ninth level is "melting shadow". It is necessary to re integrate the shadow that produces consciousness into the body.


    The person who created the "Shangying Jue" originally intended to separate the shadow from the body to form two consciousness and practice separately. Then, when the cultivation reaches the Ninth level, he will implement "melting shadow", and combine the cultivation of shadow and noumenon into one body. When the two are added together, the cultivation time will be shortened, and the cultivation will be further improved.


    However, later generations, after practicing "Shangying Jue" and making the shadow produce consciousness, are not willing to return to the noumenon, because the shadow also thinks that he has the right to survive and refuses to combine with the noumenon. If there is a difference between the noumenon and the shadow and want to realize the last step of "melting shadow", the consciousness of shadow must be killed. This is very difficult to do. Sometimes the cultivation of shadow has to be done More powerful, the ontology will be killed.


    Therefore, no matter they are shadowless or filmmakers, they do not dare to try "Rongying" easily. Since ancient times, no one has perfected "Shangying Jue" to the Ninth level. Therefore, the Ninth level of "Rongying" is also called "forbidden shadow".


    At this time, the formula of fusion was recorded in a piece of black metal, and Muyu was studying it carefully. Chengyan, as a senior brother, is really powerful. He has completely mastered the pithy formula from the first level to the Ninth level of Shangying Jue!


    It''s no wonder that the shadowless clan and the filmmaker clan hate Chengyan. The "Shangying Jue" is the skill of the shadowless clan and the Shadowman clan, which has been snatched by Chengyan. It would be strange if they were not angry.


    "The skills of the shadow people and the shadowless people are really extremely weird."


    Mu Yu carefully examined the formula of "Shangying Jue". If Shangying Jue is cultivated from "Kaiying" to "Rongying", it is equivalent to dividing a person into two to practice. After practicing, the two people will be reunited and become one person. At this time, it is not only one plus one, but also a qualitative leap, far more than the sum of shadow and noumenon!The skill of "Shangying Jue" is very powerful. It is more powerful than the twins of Guimen people. Unfortunately, it is difficult for the shadow of consciousness to compromise. Therefore, it is too difficult to practice to reach the Ninth level. No one of the filmmakers or the shadowless has ever succeeded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "Muyu, why don''t you practice Shangying Jue? Maybe your shadow is more obedient." Xiao Shuai suggested on one side.


    Muyu couldn''t laugh and cry: "if the shadow is so obedient, it is estimated that there will be no shadow man organization of this mysterious race."


    "I also want to see if your shadow will grow a little more handsome," he said regretfully


    Muyu couldn''t help but look at the shadow under his feet. He looked so dull. Then he knocked on the head of Xiao Shuai and said, "don''t be noisy. I look more handsome than shadow."


    In fact, the Ninth level of Shangying Jue is not closely related to the previous eight layer pithy formula, because the main contradiction solved by "Rongying" is shadow, and the consciousness of killing shadow is enough. Just like the differences between Muyu''s five people and the inner Yumeng Lord, the YuMeng Spirit Lord and the five of them are one, but two consciousness are produced in one body.


    "That can only let Qiao Xue directly practice the ninth layer of Shangying Jue and kill the water you Meng Lingzhu xuanming." Said Xiao Shuai.


    Mu Yu shook his head and said, "there are still requirements for the Ninth level of cultivation, which is not so simple. But I''m going to help Joe snow use the melting shadow on her


    For a long time, the silent sentence mang suddenly said, "do you really want to kill me?"


    Wood feather indifferent way: "I am not treacherous generation."


    At that time, Muyu made an agreement with Jumang in order to save Tianran. In fact, there was no restriction on Muyu. When Muyu wanted to repent, Jumang could not stop him, but Muyu did not want to do so.


    Sentence mang tone some strange said: "I always thought that the human race is greedy for life and fear of death race, you are very special, and I imagine is not the same."


    "I thought you knew that for a long time." Muyu put away the metal stone that Chengyan gave him. He couldn''t use it himself, but he could give it to Qiao Xue in the future.


    "But you want to kill xuanming." Sentence mang continued.


    Wood feather coldly returns a way: "I have only made the trade with you, has not made the transaction with the xuanming."


    There are some strange connections between shuiyoumeng and muyoumeng. Muyu is familiar with this point, because the relationship between him and Qiao Xue comes from the war of Shuimu.


    Ju mang shook his head and said, "you misunderstand that mu Youmeng and Shui Youmeng have always been complementary. Practicing together can achieve twice the result with half the effort. However, it does not mean that I like xuanming. We are just cooperating with each other. However, I would be sorry if she died."


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Mu Yu responded indifferently.


    Ju mang pondered for a moment and then said, "I just want to tell you one thing. At the beginning, you always thought that it was because of the relationship between me and xuanming that you liked Qiao Xue. But in fact, whether you like her or not has nothing to do with us. Qiao Xue likes you, it''s her own choice, and so do you."


    Muyu frowns, and the feelings between him and Qiao Xue are not caused by sentence awn and xuanming?


    "So you two love each other?" Xiao Shuai lies on Mu Yu''s shoulder to eavesdrop on their communication.


    Muyu took a deep breath and asked, "what do you want to explain?"


    "If you die in order to resurrect the dead wood, I will help you secretly protect Qiao Xue and tranquility. Thank you for your kindness of not killing." Sentence mang said reluctantly.


    Thank you very much


    Mu Yu sighs in his heart. He is not afraid of death, but is afraid of failing Qiao Xue and Tian ran. If Jumang can survive with the help of Honglian, then with the help of Jumang, the safety of Tianran and qiaoxue is guaranteed.


    "No, I should thank you." Sentence mang finished this sentence, even if no longer speak.


    -


    the despicable behavior of the triple palace people in the gambling city has been passed through the mouths of those gamblers. The prestige of the triple palace in the cultivation world has begun to collapse, and three of the eight gates have been destroyed. All kinds of negative and face-to-face news continue to spread. At this time, the practitioners have no idea who to trust.


    Qionglou Yuyu, the triple palace under the shadow of the sacred white mansions, is filled with a sense of awe at this time.


    "The Chamberlain is dead?"


    Bai Jie''s tone is flat, but it contains a lot of anger. The soul people who lie at his feet tremble and dare not speak aloud.


    "There''s not enough to accomplish, more to fail, a bunch of rubbish." Bai Jie sat on a high throne, staring coldly at the people below.


    The temple captain with a broken arm was lying on the ground shivering. He had gone to save the temple envoy, but he didn''t expect that the mission was not completed, and he almost put his life in it.


    His arm has been unable to grow out, even if there is more soul power is useless, because it is Mahayana''s Chengyan cut off, the vitality of the wound has been completely destroyed, his strength has been greatly damaged.


    "Lord, now the Xiuzhen world has begun to doubt the triple palace and the eight gates. Muyu is making trouble. Please let me go out and catch Muyu in person." A tall and powerful figure came forward.


    This man is like a god of war, and his breath is more powerful than that of the temple envoy. Anyone who sees such a person will be in awe. But Bai Jie sat there, and Rao Shi, the God of war, had to bow his head.


    Bai Jie sneered: "it''s necessary to catch Muyu. It''s not just Muyu. All five of them are going to die. In the past, we need to ensure that the practitioners live in our faith, but now it doesn''t matter whether they believe or not. The plan has reached the final stage. I''d like to see how much more waves can be raised by Mu Yu and other people! "The whole magnificent palace is solemn and sacred, waiting for the words of the white world.


    The white world fingertips gently tap on the armrest of the throne, sending out a light sound, which reverberates in the palace, appears to be incomparably clear.


    After a long time, Bai Jie said, "I''m going to leave here for a while now. The triple heaven has been protected by the sword shadow dust wind for so long. Finally, we have found the flaw. I want to destroy the final defense. During the period of my absence, you should remember that the place with a large number of people is fatal to us, and the emissary is dead on his own stupidity and arrogance. Now Muyu already knows how to use the emotion of a monk to fight against us. I don''t want to see stupid things happen again. "


    "Yes."


    All kneeling soul clansmen responded respectfully.


    "The opening of the extremely immortal stele can''t be postponed. Before I come back, everything here will be handed over to the commander Hunkui. Remember! At least one of the nine immortals in the extremely immortal stele must be controlled by us! " Said Bai Jie.


    The spirit of God of war said respectfully, "my subordinates will surely live up to the Lord''s trust."


    Another soul clansman below said, "Lord, why don''t we just kill all the practitioners? It''s more than enough to kill the whole three days with our present ability. "


    "Stupid! Do you think the world is so simple? If the triple heaven could be so easily slaughtered by us, it would not have existed 5000 years ago! Can you despise the means of sword shadow and dust wind? " Bai Jie said coldly.


    "My subordinates are guilty." The soul people who put forward the proposal fell on the ground trembling and did not dare to speak any more.


    "In a word, you should remember that you can''t go to the slaughterhouse at will before I completely break the defense under the sword shadow and dust wind cloth, or everything will be wasted! Their lives will be taken away by us sooner or later! But, soul, you should know what to do next. "


    Hun Kui said, "I understand!"


    The white world stood up and took a step toward the empty air. The sacred white light flashed by, and the whole person had disappeared in the palace.


    -


    the topography of the mountains, rivers and triple sky is very unique, overlooking the earth in the air is very enjoyable.


    Now, Zhenzong is temporarily one of the safest places in the Xiuzhen world. Zhuge Xiaosheng, as the patriarch, has been discussing with laobu village head how to deal with the current situation.


    "The triple palace seems to have disappeared. Now even the Yumeng demons are no longer invading the big cities. This is really a strange thing." Zhuge Xiaosheng looked at the map in the array hall and analyzed the intelligence collected from other cities. He was puzzled.


    Laobu village head touched his beard and pondered for a long time, then slowly said: "I think the triple Palace should prepare some plans. They used to let the Yumeng demons and the Terrans fight for certain special purposes. Now the purpose has been achieved, so they don''t need to rely on war to create soul power."


    "What does that mean? What is the purpose of the triple palace? " Zhuge Xiaosheng asked.


    Laobu village head shook his head: "I don''t know for the time being, but I think the real war will start now."


    "So the chaos of the Xiuzhen world is just a cover for the triple palace?" Zhuge Xiaosheng was surprised.


    Laobu village head nodded solemnly: "now the Youmeng demons have disappeared, and the Xiuzhen world has temporarily restored peace. However, I think this is just the tranquility before the storm. The triple palace attaches great importance to the nine immortals. I don''t think they have to control all the nine immortals. They just need to control one or two. Now the situation is not optimistic. The top five on the extremely immortal list, if I guess correctly, are at least Mahayana


    Zhuge Xiaosheng was surprised: "the great ride period? Doesn''t that mean we don''t have a chance at all? "


    Now Muyu only has the cultivation of crossing the six fold heaven. Even if Muyu can compete with Muyu in crossing jiuchongtian, he has no chance of winning in the Mahayana period. If the village head laobu is right, the triple palace only needs to control one Xuanxian quota, then it must be a sure thing!


    "At present, this is the case. The nine immortals can join hands to control the power of Tian Heng, but if one does not cooperate, then he cannot control the power of Tian Heng. The power of Tian Heng is the most powerful force of triple heaven. The only threat of the triple palace plan should be the power of Tian Heng. Therefore, they only need to occupy a quota of mysterious immortals, so that the power of Tian Heng can not play a role. What we need to consider now is, what is the real plan of the triple palace? " Laobu village head said.


    Laobu village head felt a little uneasy in his heart. He guessed the other party''s intention step by step according to the movements of the triple palace. This is a tactical game. The village head of laobu has never despised his opponent.


    "But at least Muyu told us how to deal with the soul power of the triple palace. Now we have spread the news all over the cities, large and small. If those practitioners are smart, they will know that unity is the best way to deal with the threefold palace." Laobu village head said.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng nodded. He really admired the old gentleman who had no accomplishments but had unique strategic vision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    In the array clan, the mountains, large and small, are rolling and the terrain is very complex.


    Two chic cabins stand on the hillside, surrounded by simple facilities.


    A graceful figure was sitting on the stone of the hillside, looking at the river at the foot of the mountain, in a daze.


    "Qing Mei, miss him again?" Taoist Qingsong came over and sat beside his daughter.


    "Dad." Qing Mei was lost.


    Taoist Qingsong sighed slightly. Chengyan left for a long time. In order not to become a burden of Chengyan, Qingmei has been working hard to cultivate. But after practice, she always stares at a place in a daze, and her mind is full of the figure of the man.


    "He has a special ability and should not have an accident." Qingsong Taoist comforted him.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Taoist Qingsong knew that they had ascended Chengyan. Chengyan was the dragon and Phoenix among the people. When they were in the Moyun mountains, they had been hiding their strength. When the practice world was inheriting the saying that he was the Lord of jinyoumeng, only Qingsong Taoist could understand how terrible his son-in-law was.


    Taoist Qingsong has also been worried about his daughter, because their father and daughter and Chengyan are not at the same level after all. In front of Chengyan, their father and daughter''s cultivation is not worth mentioning.


    "Dad, did he not want me?" Qing Mei lowered her head and bit her lips.


    Taoist Qingsong sighs in secret. If Chengyan abandons Qingmei, he can''t blame Chengyan. His son-in-law is too powerful, and Taoist Qingsong dare not speak out in front of his son-in-law.


    "Dad doesn''t know. His world is different from ours. But anyway, dad will take good care of you Taoist Qingsong did not dare to promise his daughter anything. Maybe it was a mistake to promise this marriage at the beginning.


    At that time, although he knew that Chengyan was a young man with great potential, Taoist Qingsong didn''t think that Chengyan''s potential was so great that he stood at the top of the Xiuzhen world and could be the enemy of the whole Xiuzhen world.


    The higher a person stands, the farther he looks, the more his mind will change. If Chengyan changes his mind, Taoist Qingsong can''t do anything about it, because their father and daughter have no ability to recover.


    "He told me that he would treat me well all his life, but he chose to leave quietly and never come back in these years. I don''t know what I did wrong. I''ve tried my best to catch up with him. If he doesn''t want me, I just hope he can speak clearly, but he doesn''t say anything... "


    Qing Mei''s tears had already rolled down and dropped on the stone, and burst into tears.


    Taoist Qingsong put his arm around his daughter''s shoulder and said, "although father is not his opponent, if Chengyan is a heartless man, he will fight for his old life and ask him for an explanation."


    At the beginning, for the sake of his daughter, Qingsong Taoist gave everything he had to compromise with Luo Shang. In his mind, his daughter was irreplaceable.


    "Dad, I want to be alone." Said Green Mei.


    "Well, dad will go back first."


    Qingsong Taoist touched Qingmei''s shoulder and stood up, but just then, a voice suddenly sounded in front of her.


    "Qing Mei, father-in-law." Chengyan said softly.


    Qingmei''s body suddenly shocked. She raised her head in disbelief. She saw the man who had been haunted by the dream. Her face had been stunned.


    She had imagined countless times that she and Chengyan met in her mind. She wanted to plunge into each other''s arms, hold him tightly, no longer let go, and tell him how much she worried about him. She has too many words to say to the young man in front of her. Her yearning day and night can finally meet her.


    But at the moment of meeting, Qingmei suddenly flinched. She felt a little panic in her heart. If What if the other person is no longer the same man? If he has changed his mind, can he bear all this?


    Qing Mei suddenly turned around and left. She was always missing that person, but she did not dare to think whether the person she loved had changed. She would rather leave a trace of fantasy on her own, rather than hear the words that broke her heart.


    Just like in the Moyun mountains, Chengyan said that irresponsible words to her for the sake of her master. Qingmei was afraid to hear that for the second time.


    "Green Mei, wait." Chengyan exclaimed eagerly.


    If you don''t let my daughter down my face, don''t let me tell you how to do it


    Chengyan was seized by Taoist Qingsong by the collar, but there was no resistance. Although he only had a little thought, he could take the life of Taoist Qingsong. However, he put his posture very low and said apologetically, "father-in-law, the promise I made at the beginning will never change, but there are many things I have to do. I ask you to let me see Qingmei."


    "Is it? You have abandoned my daughter once. How can I trust you again Qingsong Taoist said angrily.


    "I will not abandon her because she is my wife and a member of my Luochen mountain. I will not abandon any family members." Chengyan said seriously, word by word.At first, Chengyan chose to leave Qingmei because of the misunderstanding brought about by Luo Shang. Chengyan gritted his teeth and left Qingmei for the comfort of his master. At that time, their feelings were very green and astringent. They had just known each other for a short time. They did not make any vows to each other, but simply had a good feeling.


    Although Chengyan was very sad, he thought that he had done right. If he made a decision, he would break it. It would not drag down the master, let alone delay Qing Mei''s future.


    But now, Chengyan has married Qingmei, he will not do irresponsible things. Qingmei is already his family. He has been fighting for the protection of his family all these years, in order to let his misguided younger martial brothers turn back, to find his master, and to let his family reunite.


    Abandoning his family is not the last thing he would do.


    "Now you think of yourself as Qing Mei''s husband? Why didn''t you come back to see her for so many years? You have your own business to do, but does my daughter have to worry about you all the time? " Taoist Qingsong was furious.


    "I''m sorry, you''re right. I''m not a good husband, but I won''t do anything sorry for Qing Mei. I only like her all my life, I promise." Cheng Yan clenched his fist.


    Qingsong Taoist priest''s chest is constantly fluctuating because of his anger. Although he is only a practitioner in the out of body period, as a father, the last thing he wants to see is that his daughter is sad. If Qingmei doesn''t want to see the promise, he will stand by her side.


    "Elder Qingsong, my elder martial brother takes his family seriously. Qingmei is already a member of our falling dust sect. I promise my elder martial brother that he will not let Qingmei down." Muyu came from the end of the path and said in a complicated mood.


    "Muyu."


    When Qingsong Taoist saw Mu Yu, he gradually calmed down. He slowly loosened Chengyan''s collar and said, "Muyu, I don''t think you can say anything more on your face, but I don''t care what he thinks. If Qingmei wants to see him, I won''t stop him. Now he''d better not see my daughter."


    Qingsong Taoist finally took a look at Chengyan, left the hillside and walked to his own hut.


    "Thank you." Chengyan managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, do we want to talk about this Muyu went to the big rock on the hillside and sat down.


    -


    Qingmei sat on the top of the mountain and looked at the distance in a daze.


    Chengyan came back, her heart was happy, but she did not have the courage to face. She clearly wanted to hold the young man firmly, but she was afraid that she would never be able to hold each other tightly. Her heart was full of contradictions.


    "Sister Qingmei, can I sit down?" Tian ran came up and asked.


    Qing Mei raised her head, saw Tian ran, wiped her tears and nodded.


    "Sister Qingmei, can I hold you?" Xiao Shuai changed back to the appearance of a small beast and happily jumped around.


    Qing Mei stretched out her hand and held Xiao Shuai in her arms. Xiao Shuai has always been liked by girls, which is his natural ability. In the past, when I was in the southern 50 Li Garden, Xiao Shuai rubbed in the arms of all the girls in the falling dust sect.


    "Sister Qingmei''s arms are so warm." Said Xiao Shuai.


    Qing Mei stretched out her fingers and stroked Xiao Shuai.


    Tian ran stretched out his hand and flicked the head of the little marshal and said, "everyone says so. The whole dust falling sect is half hearted."


    Shuai mumbled his mouth: "nonsense, it''s not Muyu..."


    Quietly hummed: "you two have been together for a long time, both half a dozen."


    Qing Mei laughed.


    "Sister Qingmei, in fact, admitted that he is a senior brother with a strong sense of responsibility. He has always had you in his heart, but he has to shoulder his own responsibility and be busy with some things." Said calmly and seriously.


    Qing Mei shook her head: "he took the responsibility of the falling dust sect, but he did not take the responsibility to me."


    Calmly thinking for a moment, he said, "do you know my identity? I mean, apart from people in the world of mortals? "


    Green Mei nodded: "he said to me before, you are the daughter of true God."


    "Do you know how Chengyan''s name came from?" he said with his elbows on his knees and his chin in his hands


    Qing Mei shakes her head.


    "My father took it for him, saying that he hoped he could live up to his promise. Among our brothers and sisters, he was the first to follow my father. Maybe he was influenced by my father. His style of work is very similar to that of my father. " Said calmly.


    Qingmei listened silently. Since she knew the true identity of fenghaochen, she felt sincere respect for the old man.


    "Responsibility is hard to explain, just like my father has never been a very responsible person. You know what? I stayed in Luochen mountain for a year and didn''t recognize my father. I don''t think he even knows that my daughter exists. To be honest, as a father, he is quite irresponsible. " However, my mother never complained about him, because my birth was a complete accident. My mother said that my father was going to do some great things, but she didn''t tell me the truth until one time she couldn''t bear to ask me, so she said that I would secretly come to Moyun mountain to look for my father. At first, I was hesitant to forgive him. Later, I found out that my father had a sense of responsibility. He left us to protect us. He wanted to do something. If he took my mother with him, he could not finish it. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    "God, he''s great." Green Mei said softly.


    Calmly tilted his head and said, "others think he is great, but from the bottom of my heart, I don''t like his greatness. But my mother said that my father has more responsibilities than we think. He is not only a husband, but also the hope of all mankind. Chengyan also bears a lot of responsibilities. He is a husband, a senior brother and an apprentice. Like my father, he was willing to take responsibility. But at least, he can come back to you now, and my father doesn''t know where he is at present. My mother has not met my father, and I haven''t really recognized him


    Calm tone a little low, she has always been a very simple girl, so the idea is also very straightforward.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you had any of this." Said Green Mei.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you like a person, you will focus on some characteristics of him. A person with a sense of responsibility like Chengyan will not be half hearted. Unlike Mu Yu, a big radish with flower heart. " A quiet hum.


    "Tian ran elder sister, I will tell Mu Yu that he is a big radish with flower heart." Xiao Shuai said with a smile.


    "Go and speak! I didn''t say anything wrong. It''s him who should be guilty. Who let him go to find another girl on my back. " He rubbed his head calmly.


    "Did you forgive him?" Qing Mei asked curiously.


    "Otherwise? I heard Xiao Shuai tell me secretly that in order to save me, Mu Yu was going crazy. Unfortunately, he didn''t see his anxious appearance. It must be very interesting. I like to see him in a hurry for me Tian ran snickered.


    "That girl is Joe snow, isn''t it?" Qing Mei met Qiao Xue once. When she was in the southern 50 Li Garden, Qiao Xue met everyone in order to set up the nine heaven magic array. However, she was not there at that time.


    Calmly nodded: "but forget it, Muyu likes Qiao Xue mostly because of the mutual influence between the sentence Mang in his body and the xuanming in Qiao Xue''s body. I know Muyu must have paid a great price to save me. It is very likely that Muyu made some kind of trade with Jumang, which may have something to do with life. He thinks I don''t know anything, but I''m not that stupid


    Tian Ran has always known this point. At first, she chose to sacrifice herself to open up a way to escape for Muyu. It was because she caused Muyu to get into trouble. She grew up in the world of mortals with a simple character, but she also knew the rules of the cultivation world. She burned her life and wanted to recover. If she didn''t pay a price, she would not believe it. But she did not ask, because he knew that even if asked, Muyu would not tell her.


    "Then you..." Qing Mei asked hesitantly.


    "I can''t help it. I''ll try to stop him from doing stupid things. At least Cheng Yan''s jinyoumeng Ling master didn''t like other Yumeng Lingzhu, which would not affect Chengyan. With Chengyan''s temperament, he will not be sorry for you. And I have a rival in love Said calmly and helplessly.


    Qing Mei moved her lips and wanted to say something, but she still didn''t say it.


    "In fact, you should find that everyone in the falling dust sect takes their family seriously. Their four brothers have different opinions and different paths, but they have always avoided harming each other. They are trying to find a way to save my father, Luo Shang and Nan Nan. In order to avenge Mu Yu and me, they have wiped out the Hongchen gate where I grew up. Although I don''t like their practice very much But you can''t blame them. Luo Shang left at the beginning because he could not control the fire Youmeng ability in his body and hurt elder martial sister linger by mistake. In order to avoid the same thing, he chose to leave. As a senior brother, he has a sense of responsibility and is the least likely to be half hearted. You can rest assured of this. "


    Calm smile way.


    "I also have a sense of responsibility! I also take family seriously, I like you best! I love you so much. " Xiao Shuai said happily.


    "Yes! I know! You are the best Tian ran laughs and hugs the little Shuai in his arms, and he doesn''t want to rub his face.


    Green Mei was silent for a long time, then nodded: "I understand, thank you, calm."


    "You''re welcome. It''s all my own! I''ll call elder martial brother Chengyan to come here! Come with me, Shuai. Don''t be a third party. " Tian ran stood up, hugged Xiao Shuai and ran down the mountain.


    "No, I want to see a play." Xiao Shuai cried out discontentedly.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll give you something delicious. " He hugged Xiao Shuai calmly.


    "Really? Then I''ll have roast goose Xiao Shuai cried happily.


    Soon, Chengyan appeared on the top of the mountain in a hurry. His look was a little guilty, but his eyes were still the same. He had only Green Mei in his eyes.


    "Qingmei, I''m..."


    "You didn''t do anything sorry for me, did you?" Qing Mei asked.


    Cheng Yan shakes his head: "I will never do anything I am sorry for you."


    Green Mei stood in place, looking at the person who thought about it day and night, and finally showed a long lost smile.


    -


    on the hillside, Xiao Shuai approached Mu Yu and said with a bad smile: "Muyu, just now, sister Tianran said that you are a happy radish. It seems that sister Tianran has a problem with you!"Mu Yu came to Tian Ran''s side and asked, "what do you mean by saying I''m a happy radish just now? Will I make you happy? "


    Calmly thought: "I am hungry! He likes to eat big radish best, eat big radish to be happy


    Muyu said in surprise, "Shuai, I don''t know you changed your taste! You don''t like radishes very much. "


    The little Shuai touched his head and muttered: "strange, is Tianran saying that Muyu is a happy radish? What seems to be wrong? I thought Muyu would be ashamed to hear happy radish. Shouldn''t Muyu be ashamed? What''s wrong with the happy radish


    "Let''s go. We won''t disturb them. Let''s go to the village head." Mu Yu pulls Tian ran to the array hall.


    Lu Xianshi has already arranged a place for the Boyang Taoist and Gu Yitian. The array clan is very broad. It is not a problem for these people to live in. Unfortunately, Ximen and wanwan did not come to the clan. The evil sect suffered a lot this time, and the gambling city was no longer safe. They needed to find a new place to settle down and settle down the people of the cult.


    After Chengyan explained the matter clearly, he also came to the array hall. And Muyu and Chengyan come back this time for the sake of the filmmaker organization.


    "Muyu, do you mean to go to the filmmaker organization?"


    Zhuge Xiao frowned. The filmmaker organization is not a good one. It can be said that this organization is as ubiquitous as the triple palace, but it only collects money to do business, and will not take the initiative to intervene in anything.


    "What do you two want to do with the people organized by film people?" Lu Xianshi said


    Chengyan said lightly: "I killed the shadow on the winter solstice."


    "What?"


    Zhuge Xiaosheng and Lu Xianshi all changed their faces. Each of the 24 shadow murders organized by the filmmakers represented the God of death. The target they took over must die. The shadow killing on the list of extreme immortals was good. If not, it meant that they had the strength of terror and it was difficult to be killed.


    For a long time, Lu Xianshi came back to God and said with a wry smile: "your brothers are really powerful! Muyu killed yingsha Qingming, you killed yingsha Dongzhi. I don''t know what to say... "


    Muyu said: "Master Lu, I killed yingsha Qingming at the beginning. It was only my cultivation during the distraction period. However, the shadow killing winter solstice is the strength of crossing the robbery period. My elder martial brother has entered the Mahayana period."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng and Lu Xianshi looked at each other, shocked to the extreme in their hearts! Chengyan has entered the Mahayana period? They looked at Chengyan with more dignified eyes. They thought Muyu was enough against the sky, but they didn''t expect that Mu Yu''s elder martial brother would not come.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng said in awe, "Lord Chengyan..."


    "Master Zhuge, you''re welcome. Just ask me to make a statement. I would also like to thank the patriarch Zhuge for taking care of my wife and father-in-law and looking for the elderly these days. " Chengyan said gently.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng arched his hand and said, "yes, we will not neglect all the people of the falling dust sect."


    After a pause, Zhuge Xiaosheng continued: "if you kill the shadow and kill the winter solstice, what can you do with the filmmaker organization? Mr. Bu said that the filmmaker organization must have a strong riding season. Now we have to face the triple palace. If we have another enemy, I''m afraid it will... "


    Chengyan said: "don''t worry! Neither the filmmaker organization nor the shadowless clan of Qishui city will interfere in the war of triple heaven. When I killed yingsha winter solstice, I learned from the memory of yingsha winter solstice that the ancestors of Yingren and Wuying were not people of triple heaven, but came for some secret of triple heaven. They have been looking for a place called perfect River and mountain for thousands of years. "


    Zhuge Xiaosheng said doubtfully, "perfect River and mountain? I''ve never heard of such a place in triple heaven. "


    Chengyan nodded: "I haven''t heard of it, or this place is very secret. The shadowless clan and the Shadowman clan have been looking for it for so long, but they still haven''t found it. This place is like a pass to limit the alien people in the triple heaven. As long as there is no accident in this pass, the white world will not be able to completely control the cultivators who kill the whole triple heaven. "


    Zhuge Xiaosheng and laobu village head look at each other, they do not know about all this. It is Muyu, who only knew what Chengyan said.


    "The reason why Bai Jie did not dare to kill people openly in the Xiuzhen world was that the powerful force of the perfect River and mountain limited him. It was my master''s method." Cheng Yan explained.


    "So you''re looking for a filmmaker organization. Is it that the filmmaker organization already knows the whereabouts of the perfect River and mountain?" Laobu village head asked.


    The current situation is quite complex. The white world apparently controls the Xiuzhen world, but behind the scenes things are still so tied up. It is for this reason!


    Chengyan nodded: "last time I broke into a stronghold of the filmmaker organization, but I don''t know the old nest of the filmmaker organization, so I need you to inquire about the information about the film maker organization. The more detailed, the better."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng solemnly said: "don''t worry, we will try our best to complete this matter."


    Muyu looked at Chengyan and said, "do you insist on completing this by yourself?"


    Chengyan can''t stay in Zhenzong. He has many things to do. Looking for Luo Shang and going south is the next plan.Chengyan said with a smile: "I have stepped into the Mahayana period. I have a sense of propriety. You know how to contact me next time. Don''t worry! The most important thing for you now is to improve your cultivation as soon as possible. You won''t have to work so hard next time when you face the Mahayana practitioners. "


    Chengyan doesn''t let Muyu follow, because if Muyu doesn''t kill Jumang, he can''t reach the Mahayana period and can only rely on himself.


    "Then be careful."


    Muyu said in a deep voice that he really needs to calm down to practice. It''s only less than a month before the opening of jixianbang. He must step into the Mahayana period before that!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    The wooden feather plate is sitting in the array hall, surrounded by chaotic Yin and Yang, constantly running and flowing, endless and endless.


    The falling dust mental method is practising constantly in his heart. In his eyes, only the shadow sword is left. It is powerful and mysterious, and it deduces the nine lead sword power of the sky sword.


    In the past ten days, he practiced with the help of the spirit power of the combination of life and death. His cultivation has been promoted to seven days of robbery, but then he can improve his cultivation by swallowing spiritual power, and the effect is very little.


    If he wants to be promoted again, he must devour the master who has more powerful cultivation than him. The one with weaker cultivation can no longer promote him. At that time, many spiritual powers were refined in Guimen, and all of these Muyu were handed over to Tianran and Zhuge Xiaosheng. The improvement of their two strengths was very important to Muyu.


    As for the rest of the spiritual power in the fitness period, it was given to Lu Xianshi, who often went out to inquire about the situation. With Mu Yu''s help, Lu Xianshi is now the cultivation of the six fold heaven.


    As an array division with strong combat power, the cultivation of liuchongtian can be regarded as the top master in the cultivation world, but it is still out of the question if it is faced with a hijacking period. At the beginning, Lu Xianshi always took good care of Muyu when he was in the array clan, so Muyu also took special care of him and didn''t want him to have an accident.


    As for Gu Jiangyou, he knew what he was going to do. His main skill was to sacrifice and refine the corpses. He often left the array clan to kill the remaining evils of the ghost gate and tianxingmen gate and catch their bodies back to practice. However, it is not necessary to use spiritual power because of his physical cultivation.


    His family also began to practice with Mu Yu''s help, and now the improvement of everyone''s strength is crucial.


    Xiao Shuai often plays with chaos Yin and Yang happily during Muyu''s practice. He doesn''t disturb Muyu. When Muyu cultivates the falling dust mental method, he can be calm as water. Sometimes Xiao Shuai''s casual words can make Mu Yu''s understanding of Kendo more profound.


    "Now that you have passed through seven days, even if you are highly gifted, you can not reach Mahayana through meditation in 15 days. You should find another way." Xiao Shuai jumped to Mu Yu''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "You''re right."


    Muyu agrees with Xiao Shuai''s words. Although he is a genius who has no barrier to practice, he needs time. As long as he is given a few more months, he is absolutely sure that he will be able to cross jiuchongtian. It is hard to say whether he can reach the Mahayana period. However, with his accomplishments in crossing jiuchongtian, he will surely be able to fight against the imperial envoy.


    Unfortunately, time is always tight for him. Only ten years after he entered the practice world, he surpassed many people and reached a height that many people could not reach in their lifetime. He is already a terrible genius. But for the powerful triple heaven, it is far from enough, because they will not give Muyu enough time to grow up.


    "Let''s go! Muyu, let''s go find Dahei and Dabai to play. " Xiao Shuai suggested.


    "Big black and big white?"


    Muyu pondered for a moment. Last time Ximen unfortunate and Wan Wan told him how to control the power of chaotic Yin and Yang. Therefore, he gradually understood how powerful chaos Yin and Yang were and how to give full play to chaotic Yin and Yang.


    Dahei and Dabai are the chaotic Yin and Yang of Dumu''s father. When the two kinds of chaotic Yin and yang are combined together, the power can be very strong. In the kaixu ding ding of the Dan Ding sect, Mu Yu used the special effect of the two chaotic Yin and yang to promote him quickly. If you go to the Dan Ding sect again this time, you can certainly make use of Ximen''s misfortune and wanwan''s experience to make chaotic Yin and Yang produce more favorable cultivation effect.


    "OK, let''s go to the Dan Ding sect and see what it''s like now." Muyu stood up and made a decision.


    He left the array hall and wanted to call Tianran together, but Tianran was also practicing hard for a while. Knowing that her father was still alive, she practiced very hard. She wanted to improve her cultivation as soon as possible, fight against the triple palace and rescue her father.


    Muyu didn''t disturb Tian ran. After telling Zhuge Xiaosheng and laobu village head that he was going to the Dan Ding sect, he left the array clan.


    Because he was in a hurry, Muyu didn''t stop in the middle of the way, and went to Dan Ding. Even though Xiao Shuai insisted on buying food in the city, Muyu refused.


    "Muyu, you have changed. You were not such a person before!" The little Marshal said angrily.


    "What kind of person was I before?" Mu Yu asked casually.


    "You used to go with me to eat anything delicious, but now you have changed your mind, which makes me very sad." Xiao Shuai pulls Muyu''s ear on Muyu''s shoulder.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t you just let the village head grandfather make two big roast geese before you came out?" Muyu said without good breath.


    "It''s been half an hour. It''s been digested for a long time." The little Marshal touched his stomach and said pitifully.


    "Bear it!"


    "Do you have the heart to starve me?"


    "Well, I can bear it."


    "Wow, my heart is broken."


    Muyu and Xiao Shuai have a ride all the way, not a bit of gossip, and finally just passed a city, Muyu reluctantly agreed to go to the city.The streets of the city are bustling with pedestrians, but many of them seem to be in danger. Now, the prestige of the eight Gates has collapsed like the triple palace. The Red Gate, Tianxing gate and ghost gate have all perished. The people of the other five sects have no deterrent effect. Let alone the Sorcerer''s despicable attempt to destroy the gambling city, many people begin to realize that the triple palace is planning something Some conspiracies, and the eight gate is an accomplice, refused to follow their orders.


    "There is sugar gourd selling there. Wow, how happy!" The little marshal in the shape of a human jumps to a boss who sells sugar gourd.


    The old man who sold sugar gourd was a mortal. He was shouting hard there. He was also happy to see the lively and lovely little Shuai. He said with a smile, "little baby, do you want to buy sugar gourd?"


    "Yes, yes!" Shuai excitedly glanced at the straw shelf of sugar gourd, which was filled with countless sugar gourd, at least 70 or 80 strings.


    "How many strings do you want for the baby?" The boss asked with a smile.


    How many strings Xiao Shuai tilted his head to think for a moment, then stretched out a finger.


    "Well, a string of three Wen." The boss pulled out a bunch of sugar gourd and handed it to the marshal.


    Xiao Shuai shook his head: "I mean I want to buy you a sugar gourd tree!"


    "Buy a sugar gourd tree?" The boss was stunned for a moment. It was the first time he heard that the straw shelf of sugar gourd was described as a tree.


    "It means to buy it all!" Xiao Shuai''s saliva has been dripping in his mouth.


    As soon as the old man heard that he wanted to buy all of them, he looked at Mu Yu next to him. He realized that he had met the big money owner. He was so happy that his wrinkles were stretched out. He said, "buy all. If you buy all, you should I''ll figure out how many candied haws have been made today. You wait. "


    Muyu helplessly gave all the 100 spirit stones to the sugar gourd seller. He was flattered and said, "my Lord, you don''t need so much. One spirit stone is enough to buy the old man''s sugar gourd. Besides, I have to find you God, I can''t find it. "


    The old man anxiously turned his pocket. There were some silver coins and copper coins in his pocket, which were human currency. People who collect spirit stone can go to the bank to exchange for silver. It is useless for them. A spirit stone can exchange a lot of silver.


    Muyu looked at the old man with a dark face and said, "all for you! Change the rest of the money into silver. Find a safe place to hide. "


    Today''s Muyu is the master of the array Rune gate. There is no need to be stingy. He thought of the current turmoil in the spiritual world, but in fact, those ordinary people who did not practice were injured. He didn''t pay much attention to the life of the practitioners, but he thought that ordinary people should not be slaughtered at will.


    "Really, really?"


    The old man was overjoyed. Looking at a large number of white flower spirit stones in front of him, he was also excited. After getting Mu Yu''s affirmation, he quickly picked up a bag to put the spirit stone in, and said happily, "great. Half of the tax is deducted, and there is enough left."


    "Half the tax? so many? Who are you going to give the tax to? " Muyu asked in surprise.


    The old man looked around alertly and was sure that no one had seen it. Then he explained: "we ordinary people can go to the bank to exchange the spirit stone. Originally, one stone is one hundred taels. But recently, five sects have begun to unite to form a five mountain alliance. It is said that new rules will be made for the Xiuzhen world. Now anyone who disobeys them will be killed, even us If mortals are lucky to get the spirit stone from you, they should also take out half of them and hand them in. "


    "Eight new rules?" Muyu asked quietly, "do they intend to control the Xiuzhen world by tough means?"


    "We mortals don''t know about these things. Anyway, the Youmeng demons are reckless, and we only have to obey. How dare you ask more questions? You have given me 100 spirit stones, and I have to exchange them in Jixian Pavilion."


    The eldest brother is open-minded. As a mortal, he is as small as a mole ant in front of the Youmeng demon clan and the cultivator. He has accepted his fate. The old man finished, and he dragged a bag of spirit stones to the fairy pavilion not far away.


    "This time, the triple palace doesn''t intend to use the Youmeng demons to beat around the bush. Are you going to be tough? What is he going to do this time? Build a triple empire by the five mountains alliance? Is Bai Jie going to be emperor Xiao Shuai walked in the street, holding a sugar gourd tree in his right hand and a bunch of small sugar gourd on the left and right. He ate happily.


    Mu Yu said calmly, "I''m afraid his empire is not stable."


    They went on and found that the old man who had just sold sugar gourd was stopped by a proud young man in golden elixir period at the gate of Jixian Pavilion. Some young men went back to the old man''s heart.


    "What''s the matter? Sir Mu Yu asks the old man who sells sugar gourd.


    "My Lord, it''s you." The eldest brother sighed and said, "the immortal Master said just now that the rules of the five mountains alliance have come down. A hundred spirit stones of mortals can only be exchanged for five coppers."


    "Five coppers?" Mu Yu''s eyes are cold.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Once upon a time, if ordinary people could get a spirit stone, it would be enough to exchange a lot of silver. It would not be a problem to eat for half a year. But now Muyu has given the old man 100 spirit stones, and he has only exchanged five copper plates. It''s really deceiving!


    "The Wuyue League is too much. How dare you rob so blatantly?" The little Marshal said indignantly.


    "Well, we can''t help it. What the immortal master says is what we dare not talk back to." The old man put away the copper plate, shook his head, and admitted that he was unlucky to leave. Muyu said, "uncle, don''t go, wait here."


    At this time, the young man, who was selling a hundred pieces of sugar from the door of the Yellow gourd Pavilion, took a piece of money from the old man.


    "You mortals, what''s the use of holding a spirit stone? I''ll give you a copper plate. "


    Zhang Ba, a young man in yellow, is the guard of Jixian Pavilion. He is responsible for the exchange of money between mortals and immortal masters. It is impossible for mortals to enter Jixian Pavilion. They exchange spirit stones in a shop beside Jixian Pavilion.


    Originally, the person in charge of exchanging money in each city was a mortal, which was a hard rule, and the person had to be appointed by the city Lord himself, because only mortals would take the affairs of immortal masters seriously and would not embezzle spirit stones.


    But now the eight gates have been destroyed and three of them have been destroyed. The remaining sects have begun to form the five Yue alliance, and intend to reshuffle the Xiuzhen realm. Therefore, the City owners of the city must obey the command of the five Yue League, and many regulations have to be reset to firmly control the Xiuzhen world.


    Zhang Ba is the grandson of an elder in xuanlingmen. He has no talent, but he has a good grandfather, so he just takes the position of Xiangmo. For a while, he has made countless spiritual stones by exploiting ordinary people. Don''t worry how proud he is.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, you are right. Ordinary people are just like animals to us. Giving them a copper plate is a kind of extra legal grace." Next to a thin and shrewd man said with flattery.


    "You''re right. How do I feel that your boy is so pleasant to hear? ha-ha! Don''t worry. When I have a chance in the future, I''ll talk to my grandfather and let you enter the inner door from the outer door of our Xuanling gate. " Zhang Ba said with a smile.


    The disciples of Xuanling sect are also divided into the outer gate and the inner gate. The inner disciples have higher status than the outer ones in terms of cultivation resources and skills, so many of the outer disciples have to break their heads to enter the inner gate. The skinny and shrewd man named Liu Zhi is also the golden elixir, which is higher than Zhang BA''s cultivation. Although Zhang BA''s cultivation talent was in a mess, he had a grandfather who was going through the robbery period, so Liu Zhi tried every means to please Zhang ba.


    Liu Zhi was overjoyed to hear that he could enter the inner door. He was flattered and fell on the ground: "thank you, elder martial brother Zhang, for your kindness. In the future, the villain will surely be the front and back of elder martial brother Zhang


    "Get up! My grandfather is in the fairyland now. I''ll go and talk about it sometime Zhang BA was used to being flattered by others since he was a child. Many people wanted to flatter his grandfather through him. Liu Zhi is the most talkative person among flatterers, which is highly valued by him.


    "You have just withheld a hundred spirit stones from a mortal?" Muyu came in and asked faintly.


    Zhang Ba frowned and exclaimed impatiently, "who are you?"


    "I am the master of the hundred spirit stones." Mu Yu opened his mouth slowly.


    Zhang Ba laughed. He could not see the depth of the wood feather. He had a grandfather who supported him. He said in a cold voice, "now that one hundred spirit stones are mine. What can you do for me?"


    "Exchange the silver that the spirit stone should exchange." Muyu said.


    Zhang Ba seemed to have heard some big joke, and said sarcastically, "boy, where did you come from? Do you know who I am? "


    "It''s none of my business if you''re a beast." Mu Yu said calmly.


    "How dare you talk to me like that? Look for death


    Zhang Ba angrily exclaimed that although he was very poor in talent, his grandfather loved him very much. Even the elders in the right period would be polite to him. Now he was despised by an unknown young man. How can he tolerate this?


    When Liu Zhiyi saw his chance to perform, he quickly stood up and said, "boy, do you want to die? Even the grandson of our Xuanling gate who killed the wolf Taoist? You can kowtow to our elder martial brother Zhang now, even if you admit your mistake. Otherwise, you will not have to have a foothold in the cultivation world in the future


    To kill the wolf Taoist is the name of Zhang BA''s grandfather. It is also the cultivation of crossing the double heaven. This strength is indeed the top power for ordinary people in the cultivation world. Usually, as long as Zhang Ba reported his grandfather''s name, many people would be shocked and began to smile at Zhang ba.


    Unfortunately, not everyone will be awed by the name.


    Xiao Shuai said in surprise: "Taoist cockroach? Why would someone call a cockroach? Do you still have rat Taoist in Xuanling gate


    Zhang Ba and Liu Zhi were red with anger. Zhang Ba said angrily, "you dare to insult my grandfather and die!"Muyu seems to have no accomplishments at all. When he came to the city, he hid his accomplishments in order not to attract others'' attention. In his state, it is very simple to hide his breath. Liu Zhi and Zhang Ba mistakenly think that Mu Yu is just a man who does not know the height of heaven and earth, so they have to teach Mu Yu a lesson.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll clean up this kind of person!"


    Without waiting for Zhang Ba to start, Liu Zhi has already rushed towards Mu Yu. As long as he performs well in front of Zhang Ba, it is not a problem to enter the inner door of Xuanling gate.


    "I''ll come, I''ll do it. I like to cheat the big with the small."


    Xiao Shuai also chewed off the last Hawthorn in his hand, then showed a naive smile, and then the bamboo stick in his hand had been pricked out.


    "Ah --"


    when Liu Zhi was still thinking of a move to take down Mu Yu, he had never thought that Xiao Shuai''s bamboo stick had penetrated his palm, and a huge force took him out, and his hands were nailed to the wall. And the bamboo stick was covered with a strange spiritual power, which made him unable to break away with his golden elixir strength.


    "You, you want to die!"


    Zhang Ba looked at Liu Zhi, whose hands were bloody and nailed to the wall. He knew that Liu Zhi''s accomplishments were much higher than him. He didn''t expect that Liu Zhi was defeated by a slender bamboo stick just one face to face.


    "This fellow, I''ll kill him! I don''t have to worry about watching. " Xiao Shuai took out a hawthorn and chewed it.


    "Do you dare to kill me? Do you want to die? You know, my grandfather is the elder of Xuanling gate during the robbery period. If I lose a hair, I will surely let you fall into pieces and implicate nine clans! He''s in the Jixian pavilion next door. It''s too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy! "


    "Is it?" A strange smile appeared at the corner of Muyu''s mouth.


    Xiao Shuai chewed hawthorn, a hawthorn core jumped out of his mouth, with a whistling sound, toward Zhang BA''s throat. The people of the eight gates, as the running dogs of the triple palace, are not worthy of death for Muyu.


    But the Hawthorn core hit Zhang Ba, but Zhang BA''s body lit up a yellow light, which blocked the Hawthorn core.


    This guy is worthy of the grandson of the elder in the robbery period. He has a magic weapon given by his grandfather to protect his life. No wonder he can be arrogant and domineering.


    "Well, just because you want to kill me? Don''t you know my grandfather is a wolf chopper Zhang Ba sneered.


    "There are still two sons?" Small Shuai''s mouth wriggled, and spit out a hawthorn core, this time with a bang, Zhang BA''s protective barrier directly cracked.


    Zhang BA''s face suddenly changed!


    "I said that cockroaches are used to shoot dead. I''d better call your grandfather too!" Said the little marshal in a slurred voice.


    "It depends on whether you have this skill or not."


    Zhang Ba has crushed a jade pendant in his hand. It is just a breath. A breath of robbery has wrapped the whole shop, and then a majestic voice rolls in like thunder.


    "Who dares to hurt my grandson?"


    With the loud voice, an old man with a gloomy face has already appeared beside Zhang Ba, standing haughtily with a negative hand and staring at Mu Yu indifferently.


    This man is the supreme elder of xuanlingmen who robbed the double heaven and killed the wolf Taoist!


    "Grandfather


    When Zhang Ba saw the wolf butcher, he felt as if he had found a savior. He immediately straightened up and looked at Mu Yu and Xiao Shuai like a dead man. He said with arrogance: "grandfather, they are them! It''s unforgivable to threaten to kill me! "


    The Taoist priest mercifully resisted and touched Zhang BA''s head. He loved the grandson in his old age. Although his accomplishments were not high, he had already figured out how to improve his grandson''s accomplishments. When he looked at Mu Yu, he was already killing: "since you two dare to move my grandson, I just got a secret skill, so I just took you to do some experiments and took your accomplishments to my grandson."


    "Grandfather, what''s the secret?" Zhang Ba asked in surprise.


    cut the wolf''s Taoist priest and laughed. "This is the spiritual gift of the three heavy palaces. You only need to follow the above methods and absorb the essence of these people''s souls so that they can grow and repair."


    Zhang BA was excited and said, "grandfather, kill them quickly. I want to practice the secret arts of the triple palace."


    The Taoist priest sneered and said, "you two want to die, no wonder others."


    "Looking for death? No, we''re here to find fault. " Little Shuai said carelessly.


    "I don''t know the height of the earth!"


    The Taoist priest laughed contemptuously and then asked Zhang Ba: "ba''er, do you want to decide how they want to die, whether to abandon their cultivation or to cut their limbs directly? As long as you like, you can kill them as you want. The secret arts only need the soul. Their body doesn''t matter. Recently, there are always people who have no idea whether they want to live or not. We have killed a lot of people, and we always need some people to make an example to let everyone know what will happen if we violate the new regulations we have set up now! "


    The Taoist priest who killed the wolf looked at Mu Yu coldly. The reason why he didn''t do it immediately was that the prestige of the eight gates and the triple palaces was lost. Many of the practitioners who came out of the gambling city no longer worked for them blindly. At this time, if the only five of the eight gates wanted to unite and formulate new rules of the Xiuzhen world, they needed to frighten them with iron and blood.Obviously, Muyu has also become the target of the Taoist priest who wants to make an example to others!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    "Then cut off their limbs and expose their bodies to the sun above the city gate." Zhang Ba raised his head and jokingly looked at Mu Yu and Xiao Shuai, who had been sentenced to death.


    "It''s up to you." The Taoist priest nodded, and then his body flashed, and he had gone towards the wood feather.


    In his eyes, killing Mu Yu and Xiao Shuai is just a breeze!


    But mu Yu just looked at the Taoist priest who didn''t know how to kill the wolf and stretched out a hand.


    Shua!


    The wolf chopper opened his eyes in disbelief. Muyu''s speed reached the limit. His throat was caught by Muyu in a moment, and there was no room for resistance!


    "You want to kill me?" Muyu held the Taoist priest''s neck with one hand and lifted him up.


    "You, you, how could you..."


    The Taoist priest felt as if a powerful spiritual power was pouring into his body. His throat was caught and his whole body couldn''t move. He couldn''t even lift the spiritual power! His face was red, and he could hardly breathe!


    "How?"


    Zhang Ba has been scared silly, his memory of the powerful and omnipotent grandfather is still majestic, is discussing with him how to kill Muyu, but he did not expect that it was just a face-to-face, but his grandfather was raised like a dog who lost his family!


    How could that be possible?


    Zhang BA''s brain didn''t turn around. His grandfather was a double heaven cultivator. He was one of the best in the sect. Everyone tried every means to flatter him because of his grandfather''s existence, but the brave grandfather didn''t even make it through a young man''s hand!


    It''s incredible!


    "You, who are you?"


    The wolf butcher asked in horror.


    "Who am I? You have no right to know. " The spirit wood in Muyu''s hand flowed out and found that the wolf chopping Taoist priest was not controlled by the divine soul array, which means that the wolf chopping Taoist priest actively obeyed the orders of the triple palace and acted for the tiger instead of being forced to do so.


    "It''s not worth dying for a man like you."


    Although Muyu wants to kill daoren, he still chooses to use the spirit array to control the other party, because he needs to know the trend of the five mountain alliance.


    "See the master." The Taoist priest knelt in front of Mu Yu respectfully.


    "Grandfather, you..." Zhang Ba saw that his God like supporter had knelt down on his knees that day. The whole person was already confused. He took two steps and sat on the ground.


    "Who wanted to die just now?" Xiao Shuai looked at Zhang BA with interest.


    Zhang BA''s face was as white as a piece of paper. His arrogance and arrogance disappeared from childhood to adulthood. At this time, he no longer had the arrogance just now. His pants were wet with fear.


    Muyu didn''t go to manage Zhang Ba, but asked the Taoist priest who killed the wolf and said, "tell me about the situation of your five sects and what plans the people of the triple palace have."


    The Taoist priest of beheading the wolf replied: "our five mountain alliance is ordered by the triple palace to re integrate the order of the whole Xiuzhen world, and use tough means to make all the people in the cultivation world obedient, and stop any rumors that are not conducive to the triple palace. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed."


    Mu Yu said coldly: "the war between Youmeng demon clan and Xiuzhen people can''t go on. Do you want to be shameless?"


    Now the triple palaces are notorious, and the reputation of the eight sects has also declined. Because the eight sects have lost three sects, among which are related to the Youmeng demons, so the practitioners all understand the power of the Youmeng demons and are not willing to serve as a gunslinger for the triple palaces in a muddle headed way. Therefore, in order to maintain their dark rule, the triple palaces have launched a violent rectification.


    In spite of the great damage to the eight gates, as long as there is a monk in the eight gates during the robbery period, most of them can''t resist. They just don''t become a gunslinger, and they dare not chew their tongues.


    "What is the secret art of triple palace you just mentioned?" Mu Yu continued to ask.


    The Taoist priest took out a white stone and handed it to Mu Yu. He said, "this is called soul stone. As long as you kill a person, the soul stone will gather the soul of the slain in in it, and the soul stone will become powerful. If the soul stone is integrated with himself, it will be enough to rely on the soul stone to increase his accomplishments. I am going to help my grandson The soul stone melts into the body. "


    Soul stone is only half the size of a palm, emitting a sacred white awn, looks awe inspiring.


    "What did the triple palace do this time?" The little Marshal held the Hawthorn Tree and asked.


    Muyu takes over the soul stone, and a cold breath comes from the soul stone. It looks like a piece of cold ice for thousands of years, which makes people''s soul shiver involuntarily. He said, carefully pondering the evil stone


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Shuai took over the soul stone curiously, felt it for a while, and was surprised.


    Xiao Shuai returned the soul stone to Mu Yu in disgust and said, "this soul stone is indeed the same as those maggots in the triple palace that we met. It can transform the soul into soul power and make ourselves stronger. However, the soul skill is only used by the soul people of the triple palace, not by the practitioners. At the beginning, the cultivation of those who have integrated the soul stone will make rapid progress. Once the cultivation reaches the integration stage, the soul of the person who integrates the soul stone will become a part of the soul stone and be swallowed up by the soul stone. And the soul stone will become more powerful. If the triple palace recovers these soul stones again, the soul stone will become the source of strength of the triple palace. "Mu Yu nodded: "it''s true."


    Nowadays, the true practitioners will not fight with the Yumeng demons at will, and the source of the soul power of the triple palace is limited. They have come up with the soul stone before they want to reveal their true face. In order to become stronger, the practitioners of soul stone will kill people and collect souls. When the time is right, the triple palace will kill the practitioners of soul stone and make them become the source of soul power.


    Today''s plan of the triple palace is like sowing on the cultivators, so that they can constantly kill and grow in order to become powerful. When the time is right, these practitioners who integrate soul stone will be equivalent to mature fruits, which can be picked and eaten.


    All of these practitioners do not know that if Muyu and Xiaoshuai had not made countless contacts with the people of the triple palace, they would not have found these plots hidden in the soul stone.


    "This kind of thing should be destroyed." Said Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu asked, "so how many people have you killed?"


    "After I came to fangyongcheng, I have killed at least 300 people who disobeyed the rules of the triple palace. After they were killed, their bodies were gathered at the gate of the city, and gathered in the air in a special way, allowing the birds to peck. Their souls have been collected in the soul stones. When I kill 500, they will be used by my grandchildren. "


    There are still some restrictions on soul stone, because Zhang BA''s accomplishments are too low, so the requirements of soul stone should be higher. The Taoist priest of chopping wolf is well intentioned for his ignorant grandson. It''s a pity that even the Taoist priest himself does not know. Once Zhang Ba integrates the soul stone, Zhang Ba will surely die in the future!


    Mu Yu continued to ask, "what are the identities of the people killed?"


    The Taoist monk who killed the wolf replied: "we are now specially killing some practitioners who are highly skilled in cultivation and have relatively high reputation in the cultivation world. Most of them are those who oppose the triple palace, and some sect elders who don''t know how to live or die. I killed 23 of those disobedient sect leaders. Now those sects have no leader and dare not resist any more. Killing a big person in a sect has a great deterrent effect on others. In addition, even those people who are in the battle group are caught and killed by us when they are walking rumors. "


    Muyu was filled with anger. Many array masters of the array clan were ordered to go to the Xiuzhen world to inquire about information and carry out tasks. Unexpectedly, they also got into trouble. He said in a cold voice, "have you killed several array masters?"


    "I''ve killed five array Zong Xiaoluo, but in the morning I have caught two congenitally array divisions who are spying for information nearby. I''m preparing to execute them at the gate of the city at noon, so that the whole city can understand the end of fighting against the triple palace." Said the Taoist.


    Muyu''s face changes slightly. There are less than 20 congenitally array masters in the array clan. How can two people be caught?


    He has been practicing in seclusion for more than ten days. It is Lao Bu Village head and Zhuge Xiaosheng who are usually responsible for how the people of the array clan go out to spy on intelligence. However, he did not care much about it, but he did not even think about it.


    "What are the names of the two congenital array masters?" Muyu asked in a deep voice.


    "One is Lu Deyi and the other is situ Yangtian. It is said that they are important figures in the array clan. They can be killed and have a great deterrent effect!"


    Mu Yu said in a cold voice, "how are they now?"


    Feeling the oppression of Muyu, the wolf chopper fell on the ground pale and said, "they should have been escorted to the gate of the city..."


    Muyu''s inner anger has reached the extreme. If he had not come here unintentionally, Lu Xianshi and situ Xianshi would have died!


    Mu Yu took a cold look at Zhang Ba and said, "I''m here to ask for the one hundred spirit stones."


    Crash!


    A large number of white flower spirit stones fell on the ground, the total number of at least several hundred thousand!


    "My Lord, these are all spirit stones. Please spare me my life. I dare not do it again." Zhang Ba quickly knelt down on the ground, kowtowing incessantly.


    Muyu waved his hand and put away his one hundred spirit stones. Then he said, "I only take my own things, but you are of little use to me."


    Mu Yu stares at Zhang BA with a murderous look on his face. Then he moves his mind and makes daoren recover his mind. At the moment of recovering his consciousness, the Taoist priest immediately roared: "who are you?"


    Muyu sneered: "I let you recover your consciousness to let you understand that you have to pay a price sooner or later for killing so many disciples of the array clan."


    A strong wind swept through.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ba is still kowtowing his head, but when he straightens up, his head is already rolling on the ground, rolling to the front of the wolf chopper.


    The Taoist priest saw his grandson''s head with his own eyes, and his eyes turned red: "you, you dare to kill my grandson!"


    "If you and I will kill the whole master, you and I will kill the first one!"


    Mu Yu said with awe and awe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    The gate of the city was full of people.


    It''s crowded at noon every day. Since the five sects united together, almost every day famous and influential people have been killed here, which frightens many practitioners who are unwilling to resist the triple palace.


    Liao Jianshu, the leader of Yanglin temple''s distracted cultivation period, Guanxin Taoist master of Guanxin school, Tianhe Taoist master of Tianhe Valley syncretism period


    Most of these people who were killed are prominent figures in the Xiuzhen world. When they were young, they were famous in the whole Xiuzhen world. Although they can''t compare with the younger generation now, their reputation is still there.


    The leaders or elders of these sects are upright. After understanding the plot of the triple palace and the five mountains alliance, they choose to call on the practitioners to resist the rule of the triple palace. However, their strength is too weak. They are vulnerable to attack in front of the five mountain alliance. They are directly captured by the daoren of beheading wolf and killed in front of all the people in the city!


    Today, Lu Deyi and situ Yangtian, the two inborn masters of the array clan, are to be executed!


    Under the guidance of Mu Yu, Lu Deyi and situ Yangtian have already stepped into the realm of syncretism. The congenial array masters in the syncretism period are extremely deterrent in the whole cultivation world. The strength of the congenital array master is stronger than other practitioners. The congenial array master in the fitness period can be said to be in the top position in the fitness stage!


    Some time ago, due to the invasion of the Youmeng demons, the position of the array master was comparable to that of the Dan Ding sect''s alchemists. The reputation of the 19 inborn array masters of the array clan was also well known in the Xiuzhen world. Lu Deyi and situ Yangtian were naturally well known by many people.


    But these two great men were captured by the five mountains League and executed in public!


    The whole city was shocked by this incident. The two inborn battle divisions dare to kill. Who dares to challenge the majesty of the five mountain alliance?


    There are many transparent psychic bubbles above the gate of the city. These bubbles float in the void. In each bubble, there is an incomplete corpse. Either the corpse is separated, or it is cut in two by the waist. The death is extremely miserable and has great impact.


    The Wuyue League killed these monks who did not want to be enslaved, and used special means to hang their bodies here for public display, warning those who were not willing to surrender. Their corpses are protected from decay, but they will be pecked by birds. The faces of every person killed will be combed to show the identity of the executed.


    Many people below the city gate were frightened. Nowadays, few people dare to stand up and say "no" to the "five mountain alliance", for fear that they will become the next person to be executed for public display if they are not careful.


    Lu Xianshi and situ Xianshi were both bloody and bound in the air. Their faces were haggard and their breath was weak.


    There is an executioner on the gate of the city. He is the elder of the gate of life and death. He is called tieshasheng. His cultivation of crossing the sky is cruel. He likes to kill the cultivators in various ways, and then refine his body into his magic weapon. He killed all the monks who were executed at the gate of the city. He had a morbid pleasure in killing people.


    At this time, there was a middle-aged man in the execution rack. A soul nail was nailed in the middle of his forehead, making him unable to move.


    "The Taoist in the southern Wei Dynasty, the leader of the southern Wei school, publicly slandered the triple palace, questioned the decision of our five mountain alliance and committed a capital crime. How can I kill you? " Tie Sha Sheng sticks out his scarlet tongue and licks his dry lips. His eyes are extremely excited.


    The Taoist priest of the southern Wei Dynasty, with his short beard on his face, said coldly, "your five mountain alliance and the triple palace deceive those who practice truth and kill all living beings in the world. Those with such evil intentions will be punished by heaven


    "Evil intentions? If you say we are vicious, I''ll see what your heart tastes like Tie Shasheng slowly stretched out his fingers. His fingers were waxy yellow, as if they had been soaked in the corpse water for a hundred years. The fingertips even creaked and began to grow two inch long yellow nails.


    The Taoist in the southern Wei Dynasty was also disgusted by the yellow nails of tie Sha Sheng.


    However, tie Sha Sheng''s finger had reached the Taoist''s chest in the southern Wei Dynasty, and his fingernails slowly penetrated into the Taoist''s chest in the southern Wei Dynasty. It was as if the body of the Taoist in the southern Wei Dynasty was made of paper and was vulnerable to a single blow.


    "You..." The Taoist of the southern Wei Dynasty suddenly straightened his body, and his face showed a look of pain.


    Click!


    The heart of Taoist in the southern Wei Dynasty has been pulled out, and the heart is still beating in the hands of tiesha Sheng. The Taoist of the southern Wei Dynasty has widened his eyes, and a hole has appeared in his chest. But he did not die immediately. There is a smell of corpse in the hole, which actually keeps the Taoist of Southern Wei alive!


    "Without a heart, my corpse Qi can make you live for another quarter of an hour. Don''t worry, you will see how I killed you. You know, those who fight against our five mountain alliance will come to a bad end."


    Tie Shasheng raised the heart of Daoist in the southern Wei Dynasty to his mouth, and then, in the full view of the public, he swallowed the heart of Taoist in the southern Wei Dynasty directly!


    All the onlookers could not help feeling a shiver and tumbling in their stomachs. The iron killing methods of the gate of life and death are really cruel, and they swallow other people''s hearts!


    The Taoist in the southern Wei Dynasty was shocked to see his heart swallowed by tieshasheng. Who could have thought that tieshasheng ate human heart in front of so many practitioners like a wild animal!"You are cruel!" The Taoist of the southern Wei Dynasty said tremblingly.


    "It''s just an appetizer."


    Tie Shasheng coldly glanced at the onlookers. He did this to let all the practitioners understand what would happen to those who did not obey the five mountain alliance and the triple palace!


    Shua!


    The two arms of the Taoist in the southern Wei Dynasty were killed by iron, and then his left leg, right leg The Taoist of the southern Wei Dynasty clenched his teeth and hummed, but still did not yield. He knew his fate from the beginning, but some people were arrogant and didn''t want to live under the rule of darkness.


    "Don''t worry, I only skin your whole body, and I won''t damage your face. If your face is scratched, who can recognize you? Your face will be used for exhibition, so that we can know who are against us and what will come next


    Tieshasheng''s fingernails began to scratch the skin of Daoists in the southern Wei Dynasty. Rao Shi, a Taoist of the southern Wei Dynasty, finally screamed out. The roar echoed in the sky above the city, making all the practitioners feel thirsty.


    Blood spilled down from the air, onto the ground and the crowd. Everyone would be shocked when watching the execution. Tieshasheng, as a person of the gate of life and death, refining corpses enjoys killing, but it does not mean that every practitioner is as cruel as he is.


    The whole process lasted half a quarter of an hour, which ensured that the Taoists in the southern Wei Dynasty were still awake, experienced all the pain, and finally could not even call out the voice.


    "Remember not to fight against us in the next life, and go on your way


    With a wave of his hand, tiesha cut off the head of Taoist in the southern Wei Dynasty! And the soul stone in his hand also sent out a ray of light and collected the soul of Taoist in the southern Wei Dynasty.


    The eyes of Taoist in the southern Wei Dynasty were almost staring out. After being tortured for so long, death was a relief for him.


    Soon two practitioners rushed over and began to clean the messy hair and blood stains on the head of Daoists in the southern Wei Dynasty.


    In order to play a warning role and tell other practitioners the identity of the executed, they will clean up the faces of the executed, even the wounds will be mended, and the disordered hair should be combed to maintain the appearance before life, and the appearance of others will be used to warn other practitioners who are fighting against the Wuyue League and what will happen, It''s very deterrent.


    The onlookers have been frightened by tieshasheng. This scene has been staged every day in recent days. Every day, some people are killed by tie Shasheng by cruel means. Originally, some people did not want to abide by the rules set by the five mountains League. But now we all understand what is the end of hitting stones with eggs. We are aware of the dirty plot of the triple palace and dare not say it.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t save the leader of the southern Wei school." Lu Xianshi sighed a little and looked at the Taoist in the southern Wei Dynasty whose head had been cut off and whose expression was distorted by pain. His eyes were dim.


    Situ Yangtian said with a wry smile: "you are sorry for others. We will soon become the next Taoist in the southern Wei Dynasty, and become one of these corpses that have been shown to the public."


    Lu Xianshi seemed to be afraid of death at all. He said with a smile, "what''s the fear of death for the sake of righteousness? I wish I could see the day when the triple palace was destroyed by our headmaster! These people who have been killed are conscientious and have the backbone. They are not willing to submit to the triple palace and the five mountain alliance. We have nothing to fear. "


    Situ Yangtian also laughed: "I''ve been fighting with you for a lifetime, but I don''t know you can say such righteous words!"


    Lu Xianshi looked at situ Yangtian and other people who had been killed and said with a sad smile: "the hair of these righteous men has been combed meticulously, and their faces have been cleaned clean. Although the whole body is pecked by birds, only their heads are intact and can be distinguished. When we die, I think the patriarch and the headmaster can recognize us through our heads and collect the corpses for us. This is already a blessing in misfortune


    Situ Yangtian also laughed at his death: "in this way, it seems that the Wuyue League has done a good deed unintentionally. I really hope to live to see the destruction of the Wuyue League and the triple palace."


    Master Lu took a look at the pale and suspicious cultivator below, then looked at the sky and sighed: "it''s a pity that we didn''t send back the information we got to the Lord. We still didn''t do it well. This information is very important to Mu Yu. If we go one step later, it is very likely that Oh! We''re useless. "


    When it comes to intelligence, situ Yangtian is also a little reluctant: "I hope Muyu can find out about it! We did not do our duty faithfully. We didn''t finish the task we should have completed, and we lost our lives. "


    Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian were loyal to Zong. When they were dying, they were not thinking about how to escape, but blamed themselves for not passing back the information they had inquired.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Lu Xianshi thought of his young, promising and respected headmaster. He also felt a sigh of emotion: "Muyu is a child with extraordinary potential. When I first saw him, I regarded him as a servant boy! It''s a shame to think about it. Where would I have thought that he would have come to this point? I really hope to see Muyu lead us to a new height and restore the glory of the past array fumen. "


    "He will take revenge for us. We will wait for these people of the Wuyue League to tell us the news on the huangquan road."


    Tieshasheng has just executed the Taoists of the southern Wei Dynasty who were distracted. He swallows up the heart of Daoists in the southern Wei Dynasty in full view of the public, which makes the practitioners around feel a burst of horror!


    "So who am I going to kill next?" Tieshasheng walked slowly to Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian, with a banter on his stiff face. Then he grabbed Lu Xianshi, who was scarred all over his body, "I''ll kill you first."


    Lu Xianshi spat ferociously to kill life, and said contemptuously, "we will meet on the huangquan road soon."


    Tieshasheng showed his yellow teeth and said with a chuckle: "you are wrong. Lord Yan will not take in our people from the gate of life and death, because the triple palace is the underworld, and we will not die."


    Lu Xianshi disdainfully replied: "if you want to kill, you can''t do so much nonsense!"


    Tie Shasheng looked at Lu Xianshi and gave birth to withered and yellow fingers. He kept moving all over his body and said with a miserable smile: "it''s not so easy for you to die. I want to think about how to kill you? Is to dig out your eyes first, peel off your skin, peel off your spine, how about


    Lu Xianshi spat again. The killing method of tiesha was really cruel, but he still said boldly: "you can kill me. If I beg for mercy, I will lose!"


    "Have backbone, have backbone! I like you as a kind of backbone fool. But none of the people who fall on my hands will not scream. I will keep their tongues and let them yell and scream. The sound is very beautiful Tie Shasheng stretched out his long yellow fingernails and scratched Lu Xianshi''s neck. There was a blood mark on Lu Xianshi''s neck.


    Lu Xianshi did not change his face, but coldly watched tie Sha Sheng.


    "I think I like to turn people who have backbone into people without bones. My way of killing people is to cut only one wound and break the bones of a person''s whole body in a little earthquake, and then pull them out. I want to see how hard you can be


    Tiesha fiercely reaches out his hand, and his fingernail goes into the spine behind Lu Xianshi!


    Lu Xianshi clenched his teeth. A pain spread all over his body, but he didn''t cry out. He said contemptuously, "someone will take revenge for us."


    "Is it? Then you can''t see it. " Tie Sha Sheng said with a dull tone.


    "Who said he couldn''t see it?"


    A cold voice resounded in the sky above the gate tower. Lu Xianshi was shocked by the familiar voice, and his face showed a look of joy.


    Tie Shasheng''s face changed. He felt the danger was approaching. When he was about to draw back his hand to meet the enemy, he found that his arm had been destroyed!


    "Those who hurt me should not die."


    As soon as Muyu raised his hand, the iron killing creature, which was once so powerful, flew heavily towards the ground, smashing a huge pit on the ground!


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know, my God! Is it true that tieshasheng was defeated by just one face-to-face? "


    "I never knew there was such a strong man who wanted to fight against the five mountains alliance?"


    "It''s better to kill tie Sha Sheng. The people in the gate of life and death are so vicious."


    At the moment when Muyu appeared, the onlookers began to talk and marvel at the elegant demeanor of the man in blue in the air. Unexpectedly, in front of the vigorous means of the five mountain League, there were still people who dared to stand up against them.


    However, Muyu always uses the hundred face magic array when he walks in the cultivation world. Only those who are allowed by him can see his true face clearly through the hundred face magic array. All the people present don''t know xiaomuyu''s identity.


    But the two men in the air knew.


    "Muyu!" Lu Xianshi weakly showed a smile, his not let people worry about the head of the door unexpectedly at this time, the heart is also a burst of excitement.


    "Lu Xianshi, situ Xianshi, I''m sorry to have made you suffer." Mu Yu is guilty of saving them both. Xiao Shuai fixes the Hawthorn Tree in mid air and flies to help them recover.


    "We''re all right. I thought you were still in lockdown." When Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian came out this time, Muyu was still practicing and had no idea of many things.


    Situ Yangtian also breathed a sigh of relief: "Muyu, I didn''t expect you would appear in this place."


    "We also happened to pass by. Don''t worry, these people will pay the corresponding price." Muyu''s wood spirit has gathered strong vitality and surrounded the bodies of Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian to help them quickly heal their wounds.


    While chewing hawthorn, he was healing their wounds. He said indistinctly: "I said that it is a correct choice to come here to find food. You don''t believe it."Muyu slowly stood up, looking at the bodies killed by various cruel means, and his heart was also a burst of anger. These people are not willing to live under the lies of the five mountain alliance and the triple palace. They want to resist, but they are killed by tiesha. Even their bones are not complete. It is really intolerable!


    "Iron kill life, right?"


    Muyu grabs him in the air, and tieshasheng is caught by him like a dead dog!


    "Who are you? Dare to fight against our five mountain alliance? " Tieshasheng angrily roared. Although he only had the cultivation of crossing the sky, he was extremely strong as a person of the gate of life and death, but he was still vulnerable to a blow in front of Muyu!


    "The five mountains alliance is nothing!"


    Mu Yu waved coldly, and tie Shasheng screamed. A big hole was broken in his Dantian, and his accomplishments during the robbery period had been completely destroyed.


    "How dare you How dare you... " Tie Sha Sheng is terrified. He didn''t think that Mu Yu would be so straightforward.


    "You''ve killed so many people. It''s time to pay a price."


    As soon as Muyu let go, tie Shasheng had hit the crowd like a dead dog. His voice reached all the people''s ears: "this man''s cultivation has been abandoned by me. Any of you who want to vent on him, just do it."


    The onlookers saw the half dead tieshasheng lying on the ground, and there was no fluctuation in his cultivation. He was also shocked. Unexpectedly, tieshasheng said that he would be abandoned when he was abandoned. At the beginning, he was still enjoying the pleasure of killing. In a flash, he became an ordinary man who was willing to be slaughtered.


    "This guy killed so many people in all kinds of cruel ways. It''s time to pay a price."


    "I really want to cut off his head to feed the dog and kill so many good people. What a jerk!"


    "No, there is still a wolf chopper here. In case the Taoist priest beheads the wolf, we will die."


    "Yes! It''s better to kill the wolf Taoist than to kill people like a dog. "


    They surrounded him, but no one dared to attack him. Although he committed many evils and killed many practitioners, many people despised him. However, the situation is still unclear, because there is still a Taoist who killed the wolf in this city, which can not be underestimated. Once the Taoist priest is aware of it, they can''t bear his anger.


    At this time, I don''t know who called out: "Dao Ren is coming."


    The crowd suddenly quieted down. The Taoist priest who killed the wolf was more powerful than the iron one. They could not bear the anger of the Taoist priest.


    The figure of the Taoist priest who killed the wolf also appeared in the void and walked to the opposite side of Muyu in the void.


    "Do you want to deal with this young man


    "The Taoist priest who killed the wolf is the supreme elder of Xuanling gate. He is very powerful. If he does it, I''m afraid this young man can''t stand it."


    "Yes, we''d better avoid it as soon as possible. I''m afraid there will be a big war here. If there is a fight, the Taoist priest will not be merciful."


    All the monks in the temple were afraid of beheading the Taoist priest of the wolf. The fierce name of the Taoist priest who killed the wolf was the same as that of the iron murderer. What they killed were just men who disobeyed the provisions of the five mountains alliance.


    "Cut the wolf Taoist, kill him, and cut him to pieces! He dare to challenge the dignity of our five Mountain Alliance


    On the ground, tiesha, like a dead dog, roared angrily. His voice was extremely shrill, and his eyes toward Mu Yu were full of resentment.


    The Taoist priest who killed the wolf gave a light glance at tiesha.


    "The wolf chopper has moved. Is he going to attack this man?"


    "I don''t know who will win this contest."


    Everyone watched the wolf chopper in the air nervously. Just when everyone thought that the Taoist priest was going to fight Mu Yu, no one expected that the Taoist priest would kneel down to Mu Yu!


    Everyone is stunned!


    The Taoist priest who killed the wolf during the robbery period actually knelt down!


    "Master." The Taoist priest of chopping wolf has been controlled by Muyu''s spirit array again. He has no independent consciousness.


    "The people of the five mountain alliance have killed so many conscientious practitioners. If you want to control the cultivators by killing people, you can abolish your accomplishments!" Mu Yu said indifferently.


    "Yes." The Taoist priest cut the wolf directly, and his face was flushed. Then he grabbed his body towards his elixir field with one hand --


    the body of the Taoist priest chopped wolf was like a broken kite in the air. He fell heavily on the crowd and fell on the side of tieshasheng. He had no cultivation and became a complete waste man!


    Tieshasheng was stunned. He had expected to kill the wolf Taoist to avenge him, but he didn''t expect that the Taoist priest would kill himself and end up with the same fate as him!


    All the people looked at the wooden feather in the air in horror. They didn''t understand who this man was. They even had the ability to subdue the evil man and the wolf chopper easily. They even had no room for resistance, so they abandoned their cultivation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Muyu glanced around him. All the people looked at him quietly. He quietly removed the array and showed himself in front of everyone. Then he said, "the five mountain alliance and the triple palace want to control the triple heaven and let everyone do things according to their rules. Then I will destroy this rule! No one is entitled to monopolize one side in the cultivation world. Everyone should have his own freedom. "


    Muyu''s words are sonorous and forceful. At the moment when his face was revealed, the practitioners who had sharp eyes had already recognized him. What kind of disciples of the true God looked like had been widely spread in the cultivation world, and Mu Yu''s reputation was like thunder!


    "It''s Mu Yu!"


    "True God''s disciple? It''s really him


    "I should have thought of it. Who dares to fight against the triple palace of the five mountains alliance, except Muyu?"


    All the people discussed fiercely. Many even looked at Mu Yu with awe. For their own sake, the five Mountain Alliance killed all the practitioners who did not agree with their own rules, which has already caused anger and resentment. If one word is disrespectful, they will be killed. Those leaders with status and status will be slaughtered, and they will show up at the gate of the city.


    Today''s Wuyue League and the triple palace have long lost the popular support, but because the Wuyue League and the triple Palace are extremely powerful, many talents dare not speak up.


    Now Mu Yu shows up and directly kills two elders of the Wuyue League during the robbery period. It is a great pleasure for all people to see the hope. Maybe the disciples of the true God can create miracles once again, leading everyone to overthrow the evil rule of the Wuyue League and the triple palace!


    "Sure enough, God is our hope!"


    "Yes, we used to be hoodwinked by the triple palace and the eight gates and doubted the true God. Now we are really sorry to think about it!"


    "Now I just hope that the disciples of the true God can wipe out the triple palace and the five mountain alliance, and return us to a brilliant world in the cultivation world!"


    Many people are looking at Mu Yu with hope. The word "Mu Yu" has always been a legendary name in the Xiuzhen world, which is enjoyed by many practitioners. Even when they fight and kill Muyu, Muyu''s reputation is still not to be underestimated. Now Muyu''s appearance in this city undoubtedly brings hope to everyone!


    "With the disciples of the true God, we don''t have to worry about anything. We can kill the iron and kill the wolf Taoist!"


    "Yes, kill them!"


    There were many of the monks who had their elder master killed and hanged in the air for public display. They had already hated tieshasheng and beheading the wolf Taoist. Now there are disciples of the true God here. They have the courage to revenge, and they rush to kill tieshasheng and Dao Lang daoren one after another!


    In the face of so many hateful practitioners, they had no ability to protect themselves. They were directly torn to pieces by those practitioners full of anger. They were destroyed in a blink of an eye, and there was no residue left.


    Mu Ling had already appeared under them, devouring their souls and not giving them the possibility of resurrection.


    Many people in the Wuyue League have been scared out of their wits. Even the iron killers and wolf killers during the robbery period have been killed. What kind of waves can the rest of the people turn out? Many people can''t wait to escape the city, but where can they escape.


    "No one from the five Yue league can escape."


    Muyu cold drink, those who try to escape are killed on the spot, wipe out the soul!


    "Kill the men of the five mountains alliance!"


    As soon as Lu Xianshi recovered a little vitality, he was already roaring excitedly in the air, directing the practitioners to kill the people of the Wuyue League. These five Yue League members are all the disciples of the original five sects. They have formed the five Yue League. There are signs of the combination of the five sects on their clothes, which is very easy to identify.


    "Kill the men of the five mountains alliance!"


    "Kill the men of the five mountains alliance!"


    The whole city has been boiling. Recently, the Wuyue League has used cruel means to kill many famous practitioners, which has aroused public indignation. All the practitioners are united in helping Mu Yu to find out all the members of the five mountain League. The disciples of the five mountain league are headless, and those with high accomplishments are killed by Mu Yu, and those with low accomplishments are killed by those who practice for less than an hour, The whole city is free of the remaining evils of the five Mountain Alliance!


    "Muyu, ha ha, we not only recovered a life, but also captured a city!" Lu Xianshi said happily.


    Mu Yu shook his head helplessly: "I said Lu Xianshi, your wound is not good, be careful."


    "It''s OK. It''s most exciting to kill the talents of Wuyue League! My injury doesn''t matter Lu Xianshi said with pride.


    "Yes, the killing methods of the Wuyue league are too cruel, and the rules they set are very strict. Many cultivation resources have been plundered. The cultivators are miserable. Everyone has long wanted to resist. There is no such backbone as Muyu." Situ Yangtian also showed a smile.


    Muyu''s identity and talent are well known in the whole Xiuzhen world. He has always been a widely discussed genius in the Xiuzhen world. However, the reputation of his three senior brothers is not as good as Muyu.


    Many years ago, the true God protected the Xiuzhen world, and the triple palace and the eight gates jointly slandered the true God, but the reputation of the true God still can not be underestimated. Now, the plot of the triple palace and the eight gates is revealed, and the true God is not there, so the disciples of the true God naturally have a very strong prestige!Muyu said: "now is not the time to start the war completely. Before I reach the cultivation of Mahayana period, there is no chance of winning the war with the triple palace. We can only destroy some of the remaining evils of the five mountain alliance. The real opponent is the triple palace. "


    Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian also understood this. Looking at the incomplete corpses in the air, Lu Xianshi sighed: "it''s a pity that these people, after learning about the conspiracy of the five mountains alliance, were loyal and loyal people who refused to surrender. They didn''t expect to fall into this situation. Alas! If they can survive, the future will be a huge force for us! "


    Muyu''s mind moved. He had seven or eight soul stones in his hand, which he got from the five mountain alliance. The soul of these people trapped in the soul stone is another method used by the triple palace to collect souls.


    Muyu counted the corpses in the air, and there were about 40 practitioners in total. The Taoist priest said that he killed hundreds of people, but there were not many people whose bodies were worthy of public display. Most of them were famous sect elders and leaders, who were famous in the Xiuzhen world. People who don''t have a deterrent effect, so the bodies are usually disposed of.


    He came to the Taoist priest of the southern Wei Dynasty. He had not been able to save him just after he died. At this time, his resolute face was full of pain, and his eyes were staring at him with great regret.


    "In the blink of an eye, can he be saved?" Muyu asked in the bottom of her heart.


    Ju mang said: "with your current cultivation, I use my ability in the field, which consumes a lot. I''m afraid I can''t hold on to a cup of tea. It''s hard to please."


    When Muyu had an accident in Tianran, jiutianfeng magic array broke, and Jumang was out of trouble at that time. Muyu encountered many dangers these days, but Jumang never let Muyu use the ability of blink of life and death. The main reason is that the ability of blink of life and death has a great burden on Muyu. Without Jumang''s consent, Muyu could not exert all his strength.


    The field ability in the blink of life and death is based on the eyes. The light of the left eye can revive the dead, and the light of the right eye can kill a person. With Mu Yu''s current cultivation, others can avoid his death gaze, which is hard to hit. No matter when destroying the ghost gate or facing the temple envoy, the death gaze of the right eye is impossible to hit those people.


    But the resurrection ability of the left eye is not so limited.


    "Just say how many people I can revive." Muyu said.


    If he wants to use this ability, he needs to obtain the consent of Jumang. Because Muyu does not choose to wipe out Jumang''s consciousness, Jumang will not refuse Muyu in principle.


    "It depends on the situation. You are not familiar with my ability in the field, but there is more than enough to revive these people. After resurrecting them, you will probably have a period of weakness for an hour."


    Ju mang reluctantly said that the area where people can be revived can be said to be against the heaven, but the disadvantages are also obvious. Muyu''s cultivation does not reach the ability of using the domain in the Mahayana period, which consumes a lot of spiritual power. Muyu is no stranger to this point, because he has used the domain ability of the demon king several times, but the spiritual power consumed in the blink of an eye of life and death is obviously more than that of several demon kings More domain capabilities.


    "If you are weak for an hour, take an hour off." Muyu said.


    Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian have almost recovered. Their cultivation in the period of integration is enough to protect his safety. It is not a big event for an hour.


    At present, Muyu needs to find a safe place to revive these people. Just as Master Lu said, these slain people are loyal and righteous, and they are also leaders and elders of many sects. They have great prestige. Since they dare not be afraid of life and death under such circumstances, they will not fight alone in the face of the triple heaven if they are subdued!


    "Master Lu, let''s go! We need to save these people. " Muyu patted Lu Xianshi on the shoulder.


    Lu Xianshi was stunned: "save these people?"


    He looked at the corpses around him in a puzzled way. Except that the heads of all the corpses were intact, the rest of the bodies were separated and skinned by various cruel means, and no part of the body was intact. Just like the Taoist of the southern Wei Dynasty who was killed before Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian, his whole body was skinned and his heart was eaten by tieshasheng.


    Lu Xianshi doubted: "can it really be saved? Muyu, don''t make fun of me. Although I want to save them, this fact is sensational. I have never heard of the ability to save the people who have been killed, let alone these These corpses are separated, and they are all flesh and blood. "


    Is it possible to live if they all die like this?


    "Just try it." Muyu throws the soul stone in his hand. The soul stone collects the souls of these loyal and righteous people who are unwilling to give in and are killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    All the people of the Wuyue League in fangyongcheng were slaughtered, and everyone felt very relieved. But Muyu would not stay in this city for long. His appearance was enough for the practitioners to see the hope. At least, it was enough to understand that Mu Yu, the disciple of the true God, was fighting when the Wuyue League and the triple palace were going to carry out the rule of darkness.


    Muyu appeared in front of the old man who sold hawthorn. He handed several hundred Liang silver to the old man and said, "this is the money I asked for. You should find a safe place to hide. These money will be enough for you for a long time."


    The old man was very excited and looked at Mu Yu. He knew what was going on at the gate of the city. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the young man was the disciple of the real God.


    "My Lord, you..."


    The old man was so excited that he couldn''t speak. But Muyu had already left here with Xiao Shuai in a blink of an eye. Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian, as well as 46 incomplete corpses hanging at the gate of the city, disappeared with him.


    They show up in a hidden mountain forest. Lu Xianshi solemnly tells Mu Yu the information he has inquired about.


    "Do you mean that the people of the triple palace have found the seal land of the heavenly dry demon king? Are you sure? " Muyu asked in surprise.


    Tianqian demon king is one of the nine immortals of the triple heaven. Like the sand hawk demon king, it has not completely broken the seal. Once upon a time, the green dragon demon king said that they would go to find the Tianqian demon king. Muyu thought that the Tianqian demon king had already broken away from the seal, but it did not.


    "Yes, this matter is absolutely true. We were caught by the Taoist wolf beheader in order to determine whether it is true or not." Said situ Yangtian.


    "Tell me in detail what happened." Muyu put all 46 corpses on the ground and said to Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian.


    Lu Xianshi said: "we have been here to inquire about the situation of the Wuyue League under the instruction of Mr. Bu these two days. Originally, when we left the array Zong and came out to inquire about the situation of the Wuyue League, we were always careful, because our array skills seldom show our horse''s feet. But just yesterday morning, we inadvertently learned from an elder of the alliance of five mountains that the people of the triple palace were in this city. "


    According to Lu Xianshi, the people of the triple palace came here yesterday for the seal of the heavenly dry demon king. But the specific location of the sanchonggong elder is not qualified to know. He is only responsible for receiving the messengers of the triple palace. The Taoist priest is responsible for iron killing and wolf killing.


    "Because you mentioned Taoist Tianqian to us last time, we knew that this matter was very important to you, so we tried to sneak into the Jixian Pavilion and overheard the conversation between the triple palace man and the Taoist tieshasheng. However, it is a pity that the triple Palace also attaches great importance to this matter, so it did not say the specific location of the heavenly dry demon king, but asked about the landform near the Xuanling gate, the Taoist priest who killed the wolf. " Lu Xianshi continued.


    "The landform near Xuanling gate? Is it not that the seal of Tianqian demon king is near Xuanling gate Muyu asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Xianshi nodded: "we thought so at the beginning, but what I don''t understand is that if the seal of Tianqian demon king is near the Xuanling gate, the people of the triple Palace should go to the Xuanling gate to ask about the Taoist priest who killed the wolf?"


    Lu Xianshi''s suspicions are not unreasonable. There are many masters in Xuanling gate during the robbery period. The cultivation of Dao Ren of chopping wolf is not very good during the period of crossing the robberies. If the landform near Xuanling gate is involved, it should be asking the elder masters.


    "The Taoist priest who killed the wolf also put forward this suggestion, saying that he should ask the master of Xuanling gate, but the man in the triple palace only said that he would consider it and left." Said Lu Xianshi.


    "Will you? That''s an imprudent answer Muyu also thought about whether he let the Taoist priest die too early. However, seeing the Taoist''s reply, it is estimated that the Taoist priest is not clear.


    "And then? Where is that triple palace man? " Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    Lu Xianshi said with embarrassment: "then we were found. After the people of the triple palace left, tieshasheng suddenly found us. It was our carelessness."


    Muyu said: "Lu Xianshi, situ Xianshi, when you two do business in the future, you should not be so rash. Don''t try to make risks. The experts who have passed through the robbery period are enough to find you, understand?"


    Situ Yangtian shook his head and said, "as soon as Master Lu hears the news of Tianqian demon king, he must find a way to sneak in and find out clearly, because that is something you have mentioned. Lu Xianshi thinks that this matter is very important to you. He even ignores his own life, so he is really reckless."


    "The important information for mu Yu is to find out what it means to pay your life. Don''t you know what the nine immortals mean? Besides, I''ve told you to leave quickly. You have to stay and be arrested together Lu Xianshi retorted.


    Situ Yangtian said sarcastically, "yes, I should let you be killed. You should be cramped and stripped in full view of the public. You can sit on a stool with your head cut off. You can have a memory on the road to the yellow spring. You have always been consistent in your work. At the beginning, the array clan was almost destroyed by you. Have you forgotten? "


    Master Lu said angrily, "situ Yangtian, you don''t feel comfortable arguing with me, do you? You have to talk about old things! Do you want a fight? ""Fighting at this time? Can you be more mature? I''m old, and I''m just like a fool. " Situ Yangtian said impatiently.


    "Asshole, who are you talking about Lu Xianshi rolled up his sleeve angrily.


    Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian quarreled for a lifetime. They were the brothers of the array clan. They fought and criticized each other. Although Lu Xianshi''s array skills are superb, he has always been a straightforward person. If you have any words, you can''t beat around the bush. However, situ Yangtian was more careful. Last time, he discovered the abnormality of Lu Xianshi and painfully wanted to kill Lu Xianshi and stop Fu Zong''s plan. But in any case, both men are loyal to Zong.


    When Muyu saw their quarrel, it was also a headache. Lu Xianshi was upright and straightforward. He had a constant quarrel with the master of medicine of the Danding sect. The restless old man was not afraid of anything, and he would have a quarrel if he saw anything wrong.


    However, the two of them quarreled. At the beginning, Lu Xianshi inadvertently became a traitor of the array clan. When he wanted to deal with them according to the rules of the clan, situ Yangtian helped him plead for mercy. He asked him to leave Lu Xianshi and escape, but he couldn''t do it.


    Muyu said seriously: "Lu Xianshi, nothing is more important than life. There are not enough talents in the array clan. If you have an accident, it will be a huge loss. How can the Zhenzong rise to become the gate of array Fu in the future?"


    Lu Xianshi said reluctantly, "but the news of Tianqian demon king must be more important than my life!"


    "The king of heavenly dry demon will not die, but you will! If the king of Tianqian demon really wants to fall into the hands of three people, you can''t stop paying your life. It''s also thanks to that you haven''t had an accident this time. If you die somewhere, the corpse capital can''t be found. I don''t want to live or die in the blink of an eye. " Mu Yu said helplessly.


    "What blinks?" Lu asked in a puzzled way.


    Xiao Shuai laughed: "that''s how you blink."


    He also blinked his lovely big eyes to demonstrate to Lu Xianshi.


    Muyu couldn''t help laughing: "it''s life and death in the blink of an eye, not a blink of an eye. My field ability, as I said just now, can be revived by this ability."


    Lu Xianshi was pleasantly surprised and said, "domain capability? Muyu, have you stepped into the big ride period


    "I do! It''s not so easy. That''s the power of Mang, remember? The Lord of the spirit in me Mu Yu explained.


    It suddenly dawned on Lu Xianshi that he knew about the seal in Muyu''s body, but he was not clear about Muyu''s ability. In fact, the ability of the five Youmeng Lingzhu is very strong, but few people in the cultivation world know the ability of the five Youmeng Lingzhu. Don''t mention Lu Xianshi. Even Muyu didn''t know what the other four Youmeng Lingzhu''s domain abilities were before.


    "But can that power really revive people?" Lu Xianshi asked suspiciously.


    Resurrecting people, this ability is really terrible, life and death of human flesh and bones, with this ability of people walking in the cultivation world, there will inevitably be countless people to flatter, but Muyu has not been able to use this ability freely before.


    "Just look at it."


    Muyu stood up and gathered the 46 corpses together. He took a deep breath. Ju mang had already exerted his ability in the field on him. His eyes suddenly lit up with a thrilling light. All of a sudden, the whole forest was filled with a strong oppression, which made both Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian change their faces.


    This is the cultivation of Mahayana!


    Both of them look at Mu Yu in horror. At this time, Muyu''s left eye is full of vitality and his right eye is full of lifeless black light. His two eyes are extreme. When he looks at Muyu, the whole person is in a trance and has a feeling that life and death are not controlled by him!


    Today''s Muyu''s ability to use life and death in the blink of an eye is much stronger than before. He has used it twice in total, one time when the Moyun mountain is out of control, and the other is when he is trying to save Tianran. In those two uses, Jumang takes the initiative, and Muyu''s cultivation is not as high as it is now. But this time it was quite different. He made a qualitative leap in using his domain capabilities.


    In the left eye, the white light suddenly shot out, forming a continuous column of light, falling on the Taoist of the southern Wei Dynasty. After being irradiated by the white light with endless vitality, the incomplete corpse of Taoist priest in the southern Wei Dynasty suddenly began to change. Under the light of white light, the broken limbs of the whole body slowly combined together, and the lacerated wound began to heal.


    "This is..."


    Lu Xianshi was shocked to see the body of the Taoist in the southern Wei Dynasty. The incomplete body of the Taoist priest in the southern Wei Dynasty was reassembled. Not only that, but also the skin that he had been peeled off grew back under the endless white awn. What shocked him most was that his heart, which had been devoured by iron, began to grow again!


    Just for a moment, the incomplete corpse of Taoist in southern Wei Dynasty has become intact. Except that it has not survived, everything is the same as before he was alive!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian were both shocked. Before a few breathes, the Taoist of the southern Wei Dynasty was still in a terrible state of fragmentation. But at this time, in addition to the expression of pain on his face, his body recovered as before, just like God''s help!


    What kind of ability is this? How could it be so powerful!


    Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian looked at each other in awe. As array masters, they had seen many things in the Xiuzhen world, but they did not see such an adverse situation. It was really incredible.


    But what shocked them was still in the back. A white shadow suddenly shot out of the soul stone in Muyu''s hand, which directly disappeared into the body of Daoists in the southern Wei Dynasty!


    Hoo -


    the Taoist of the southern Wei Dynasty took a deep breath. His wide eyes began to return to normal, and the heart of his chest began to beat. He sat up and looked around in disbelief. Then he saw the strange looking Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian.


    "What''s wrong with me? Is this the underworld? " The Taoist of the southern Wei Dynasty asked.


    Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian had already opened their mouths. They never expected that the Taoists in the southern Wei Dynasty were killed to that extent, and now they come back to speak again!


    However, the Taoist of the southern Wei Dynasty was attracted by Mu Yu. He saw the miserable corpses all around him and frowned. Then he found that the white mansions in Mu Yu''s left eye had moved away from him and looked at others.


    One Two Three


    Only a quarter of an hour later, those dead bodies gradually recovered their vitality, their severed limbs grew back again, and their souls returned to their bodies!


    Liao Jianshu, the leader of Yanglin temple''s distracted cultivation period, Guanxin Taoist master of Guanxin school, Tianhe Taoist master of Tianhe Valley syncretism period


    These famous figures in the Xiuzhen world have come back to life one by one, and their faces are as shocked as the Taoist people in the southern Wei Dynasty. When they see Muyu reviving them with his special ability, all their faces have already appeared an incredible look!


    "It''s really hard to revive people."


    Muyu finally revived the 46th man, and slowly recovered his ability in the field. The spiritual power in his body had been exhausted. He immediately sat down and quickly began to recover the lost spiritual power.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Everyone looks at Muyu in horror, waiting for Muyu to give an explanation.


    However, Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian saw Muyu begin to sit down and rest. They immediately stood beside Muyu and did not let anyone approach. After the Taoists of the southern Wei Dynasty repeatedly confirmed that they were really resurrected, and they were the first resurrection just now, and witnessed the resurrection of others, they told everyone what they saw.


    "We were raised by him?"


    "He has the power to revive others?"


    Rao Shi, the 46 people, was well-known and well-informed in the Xiuzhen world. They were also surprised to have experienced this event. They were caught by tie Sha Sheng, and they were tortured and slaughtered. They thought they were dead, but they didn''t expect to see the sun again. How can they not be shocked?


    "He is the disciple of true God, Muyu. He saved you." Lu Xianshi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Muyu! I had the privilege of meeting him once


    "Muyu has the ability to revive?"


    "Is it true that the disciples of the true God have all the inheritance of the true God?"


    As for the name Muyu, almost all the people present were like thunder. Many people have seen the portrait of Muyu. Now Muyu doesn''t use the magic array, so it is recognized by many people. Everyone is excited. Everyone here is not afraid of death. They are not willing to live under the dark rule of the five mountains alliance and the triple palace. They choose to fight secretly but are caught.


    They are different from other practitioners. What they want is that they want a bright future for the spiritual world instead of being oppressed by the triple palace and the five mountain alliance. They can be regarded as a thorn in the eye of the Wuyue League because they have the backbone and are not willing to yield. They also hope that someone can lead them to fight against the triple palace.


    And Muyu has this ability, is undoubtedly the best candidate!


    "The disciples of the true gods may really be able to restore the order of the practice world to normal."


    It was an idea in everyone''s mind.


    Muyu slowly recovered his spiritual power. After running the falling dust mental method, he had recovered a lot. When he opened his eyes, he found that all 46 people in the forest were standing in front of him in awe and looking at him.


    "Wake up!"


    All of them were in front of their eyes. Then 46 people knelt down to Muyu in order and said, "thank you for your help


    Muyu didn''t expect that these people would react like this. He looked at Lu Xianshi in doubt. Lu Xianshi came over and said in a low voice, "I have explained the situation to them just now. They already know that you have revived them. Now they have great respect for you."


    "Get up! Don''t mention it. " Mu Yu said quickly. What he dislikes most is all kinds of worldly etiquette. The people here are all famous old people, who are as sensible as the old city master he Jinglong, and do not want to be lazy people. Such people are the people Mu Yu most admire."Thank you very much."


    Forty six people immediately got up, and at the same time set their eyes on the Taoist of the southern Wei Dynasty, who had the highest cultivation. It seemed that they had agreed on something.


    The Taoist priest of the southern Wei Dynasty took a step forward and bowed down and said, "Lord Muyu, you have achieved great accomplishments and become famous all over the world. Now, the Xiuzhen world is ruled by the five mountain alliance and the triple palace, which makes the world complain. We dare to ask you to lead us to build a force that can fight against the five mountain alliance, and the Xiuzhen world will be a brilliant one!"


    "Forming forces?" Mu Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect that these people would have this idea after they were resurrected by him.


    Xiao Shuai excitedly said: "yes, this proposal is put forward by me. We can organize a group to brush the triple palace!"


    Mu Yu looks at the little marshal who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    "Yes, Lord Muyu! The triple palace has deceived us for such a long time. It regards our lives like grass roots and kills all those who do not yield to them. It is cruel. Such a triple palace is not in line with the people''s heart. Lord Muyu, you are the disciple of the true God. Before that, you also fought against the people of the triple palace. All of us are not willing to be enslaved by the triple palace. As long as you say a word, we will surely saddle up the front and rear for Muyu and fight against the triple palace! " Tianhe Taoist of Tianhe Valley stood up and said earnestly.


    "The formation of power?" Muyu is lost in thought.


    At present, the only people who can rely on are the people of the Zhenzong sect and the people of the Dan Ding sect. However, the two sects are far from enough. There are still a small number of people who are not afraid of life and death. If these people can unite, they will certainly be a huge force to deal with the triple palace.


    "Please lead us to overthrow the Wuyue League and the triple palace."


    "Please lead us to overthrow the Wuyue League and the triple palace."


    "Please lead us to overthrow the Wuyue League and the triple palace."


    Forty six people thought Mu Yu disagreed. They knelt down again and said earnestly. They all hope that the practice world can restore the harmony of the past, not all the cultivation resources are controlled by the five mountain alliance, and other practitioners only have the share of being oppressed everywhere.


    Muyu waved his hand, and his powerful spiritual power poured out. He helped everyone up. He turned his head and asked Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian, "what do you think?"


    Lu Xianshi said with a smile: "Muyu, they are all waiting for a powerful figure to appear. You are the Supreme Master of our array fumen, and you are not bad to be an alliance leader against the triple palace alliance. I think this is feasible."


    Situ Yangtian also affirmed: "these people have a certain appeal in the Xiuzhen world. With their help, we will do things more conveniently, and we will not fight alone. There are still some people in the Xiuzhen world who are ambitious. Since we want to fight against the triple palace, we are on the same front with them. "


    "Yes, I think the Lord will let you accept it. Now you are our hope. Don''t let these people feel cold. If you don''t know how to lead them, you can give them to Mr. Lao bu. I agree with you very much. You don''t have to bow to everything, you act as a belief, and knowing what you''re doing is the most important thing. " Lu Xianshi was very enthusiastic about this kind of thing.


    "You are the strength of the alliance to undertake, I am the beauty of the League to bear, our two swords are invincible."


    Muyu gave a helpless smile, then nodded and said to the others: "overthrowing the five mountain alliance and the triple palace is really what I want to do next. You are proud people who want to live clearly. I admire this. All of you are older than me. If you want to form a force against the five Yue League and the triple palace, you need not only me, but also our joint efforts. "


    "What do you mean, Lord Muyu..." The Taoist in the southern Wei Dynasty asked eagerly.


    "I can lead you all together against the triple house." Muyu nods.


    Everyone was overjoyed. The Taoist of the southern Wei Dynasty continued to ask, "well, Lord Muyu, since the five sects have formed the five Yue League, we should naturally adopt a name of influence if we want to fight against them. Lord Muyu, what do you think is a good name


    "Name it? I haven''t really thought about it. " Muyu runs around in the Xiuzhen world. He and Xiao Shuai are more like Vagabonds. He has never thought of forming a force or a name.


    "Let''s call it Xiaoshuai League! Oh no, the marshals'' League! Domineering Xiao Shuai proposed eating Hawthorn beside him.


    Mu Yu looked at Xiao Shuai with some headache: "are you serious?"


    "I think it''s good anyway." Xiao Shuai spits out a hawthorn core as if nothing happened. What he usually named is the most direct, what legend is heroic and invincible. Xiaoshuai array is simple, narcissistic and rude.


    Mu Yu shook his head and said, "I destroyed the triple palace mainly in order to find the master. So I think it''s better to name this force" sword shadow ". With the fame of sword shadow and dust wind, it''s more appealing."


    "Sword shadow? Good Lu Xianshi agreed, and situ Yangtian nodded his approval.


    Mu Yulang said in a voice: "what we want to restore is the Xiuzhen world that the shadow dust wind of the true God sword once protected. The triple palace framed my master. Then we will declare war on the triple palace in the name of" sword shadow ""Sword shadow!"


    Everyone''s eyes shine!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    The word "sword shadow" is extremely appealing. All of us here believe in the true God. As soon as the "sword shadow" appeared, everyone was excited. It was as if they had reached a relationship with the true God, and their sense of honor was bursting.


    "Sword shadow!"


    "Sword shadow!"


    All of them were shouting, and their voices were loud. Muyu nodded slightly and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Then he said, "everyone of you will go back and try to find a way to gather those who are not willing to be under the rule of the triple palace and form forces in secret with your reputation. You are dead people. If you are found by the triple palace, you will be hurt again. So you must be careful."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    These forty-six people are masters and elders who are well-known in the world of practice. Their appeal can not be underestimated. With their ability, they can gather a group of like-minded practitioners. Those who are not willing to yield to the triple Palace are the people Mu Yu wants to protect.


    Next, Mu Yu discussed with them the detailed contact method again, and made 46 tokens depicting the array technique by himself. When the time was right, he would go to the array clan and wait for the command from the array on the token.


    Muyu''s reputation is very high, and everyone is willing to listen to him. He is even more convinced by Muyu''s powerful resurrection ability. For the same goal, everyone is in high spirits.


    Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian communicated with all of them, and they were officially acquainted with the two congenital array masters. Mu Yu asked them to take charge of the 46 people''s affairs. When they returned to the array clan, everything would be taken over by village head laobu and Zhuge xiaoshengtong.


    There is no way to deal with it. Now Muyu has a lot of things to do. He can''t handle some things in person. However, Muyu is extremely relieved when village head Lao Bu and Zhuge Xiaosheng handle affairs.


    After seeing off 46 people, Lu Xianshi said with a smile on his face: "Muyu, you are so powerful that you directly seduced these 46 people. You should know that the appeal of these 46 people can not be underestimated! They all look to you now to lead us out of the sea of misery


    Situ Yangtian also nodded his head and said: "whether it is your appeal or the appeal of the true God, it is like a ray of dawn in the dark for those people nowadays. I think Mr. Lao Bu and the patriarch will know how to use these people to develop the sword shadow to the point where the triple Palace is afraid."


    Muyu said: "in the future, I will trouble you two more. You two are the contacts of these people. You should always keep in touch with them. If they encounter any obstacles, they should try to solve them."


    "Yes, I will die." Situ Yangtian said solemnly.


    Lu Xianshi was fearless and said with a smile: "Muyu, you have the ability to revive us. In the future, we will have nothing to worry about when we are caught. It will be OK to bite our teeth and bear it. The big thing is that you blink your eyes again, and you will be a hero again."


    Muyu felt helpless for Lu Xianshi''s blind optimism. He shook his head and said, "Lu Xianshi, in the blink of an eye, my life and death is only one chance for everyone, and there are many restrictions. You should remember this."


    "What does this mean?" asked Lu Xianshi


    "That means you only have two lives, and you will be dead when you use up."


    Lu Xianshi said happily, "there are two lives. I would like to sell one when necessary. Many people don''t have this opportunity yet


    Muyu said solemnly: "Master Lu, you should cherish your life. The reason why these people can be revived is because the soul still exists. Once the triple palace realizes my ability, they will take away the soul directly after killing a person. If your soul is obtained by the people in the triple palace after death, I can''t revive you, understand?"


    Lu Xianshi''s smile suddenly solidified and said with a smile: "I thought your resurrection field is omnipotent."


    Muyu stood up and said with dignity: "Master Lu, as the head of the sect, I order you to go out with situ Yangtian in the future. All major decisions are mainly based on the suggestions of situ Yangtian, and dangerous actions are not allowed. Always put your life first. Do you understand that


    Lu Xianshi was not happy. How could he agree to listen to situ Yangtian and immediately said, "Muyu, but..."


    Situ Yangtian was drinking beside him: "presumptuous, do you dare to contradict the headmaster''s words?"


    Lu Xianshi realized that he was reckless, and his face turned red. He said in a hurry and respectful way, "my subordinates obey the main idea of the door."


    "Remember to put life first at any time. I can''t save you so many times. If we die, we will have nothing, and we will lose our strength and lose our morale. Only by living well can you make up for the mistakes you made against Zong. What I want is a living person who can do things for me, not a reckless dead man! " Mu Yu said solemnly.


    Lu Xianshi lowered his head and was so ashamed that his ears were red. He said quickly, "yes, master of the gate."


    Mu Yu nodded slightly and helped Lu Xianshi. He was helpless to do so. Lu Xianshi has always felt guilty since he nearly destroyed the clan. Although no one blamed him, he always wanted to do something to make up for his mistakes.At that time, Muyu was almost dragged down by Lu Xianshi, but Muyu chose to forgive him and let him avoid the treatment of the array clan rules. He also used pills to help him to promote his cultivation to the period of fitness. With shame in his heart, Lu Xianshi was willing to do anything for Muyu, even at the cost of his life.


    Mu Yu had been learning array with Lu Xianshi all the time. Even when he became the head of the sect, he still regarded Lu Xianshi as an elder. Naturally, he didn''t want to pay his life to make up for his guilt. Generally speaking, he only used the title of "master of the gate" as a decoration, and he didn''t like to be oppressed by others with his identity. However, in the case of Yu Lu, he still had to take the dignity that the master should have.


    Lu Xianshi stood up and said solemnly, "master, do you still have any orders? Lu Deyi will try his best to finish it for you. "


    Muyu patted his forehead and said, "Master Lu, all right, it''s all your own people. In principle, you should act according to the rules. Usually, you''d better call me Muyu. I''m not used to calling the headmaster."


    Lu Xianshi began to laugh. He knew Muyu''s character. As the master of the array clan, he would treat himself as a junior in front of his predecessors. He was open-minded and asked for advice without any airs. This is the reason why Lu Xianshi was willing to do anything for Muyu. A master with strong talent, easygoing, good temper and a little childish got Lu Xianshi''s approval.


    With such a master, Lu Xianshi, as an elder, was willing to support him and help Mu Yu establish his own power. Because Mu Yu''s growth is just like the future generations who have taught Muyu array technique. As an elder, he also has a sense of achievement.


    "Muyu, are we going to visit Xuanling gate next to inquire about the whereabouts of Tianqian demon king?" Asked Lu Xianshi.


    Muyu thought for a moment and said, "no, you two go back and tell the village head and the patriarch about the sword shadow, and let them further discuss how to act. I can go to the Xuanling gate alone."


    "But you alone..." Lu Xianshi hesitated.


    "Am I not a man?" The little Marshal kicked Lu Xianshi. Lu Xianshi quickly touched his head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, little guy. I''ve got a slip of the tongue."


    Situ Yangtian glared at Lu Xianshi: "Mu Yu''s cultivation period is basically no match. We haven''t even arrived at the robbery period. What can we do in the past? If something happens and it becomes a burden, we can do our own thing well. "


    Muyu said: "it''s convenient for me and Xiao Shuai to do things together. Now the power of" sword shadow "has just been determined. You two go back to tell the village head and the patriarch the news, and then gradually develop the sword shadow according to their instructions. The conspiracy of the triple palace has been exposed. The people in the Xiuzhen world also understand the truth of the matter. It''s me who dare to stand up at this time As for those who dare not come forward, there is nothing we can do about them. "


    "Good."


    Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian nodded.


    When they left, they began to quarrel again. Situ Yangtian said triumphantly, "remember Mu Yu''s words. In the future, you should listen to me. Don''t go to death."


    "Son of a bitch, Muyu only said that important things should be heard from you. You can''t expect me to listen to you about other things." Lu Xianshi''s voice was very angry. It was obviously not an easy thing for him to listen to situ Yangtian.


    Mu Yu doesn''t care about the two of them. He takes Xiao Shuai out of the woods and goes in the direction of Xuanling gate.


    The Xuanling gate is not too far away from the Dan Ding sect. Mu Yu has never been to the Xuanling gate before. However, since he has to deal with the triple palace, Muyu knows a lot about the followers of the Xuanling gate. Naturally, he knows where the Xuanling gate is.


    Xuanling gate is a regular school. There are many experts in the period of crossing the heist, but they are not outstanding. The highest level of cultivation is the master of Xuanling gate, Lingye Shangren. The cultivation of crossing the five fold heaven has a high prestige in the cultivation world, but it has not been around for many years.


    Muyu and xuanlingmen people do not have any intersection, it is just that when Dongsha city was once there was a time when they met xuanlingmen practitioners.


    The sect is surrounded by rolling mountains and surrounded by a large array. It is difficult for ordinary people to get in.


    According to Zhuge Xiaosheng''s intelligence, in the past, the mountain protection array of xuanlingmen was maintained by their array clan, but now it has been changed and designed by people who are pro freedom triple palace. Therefore, it is impossible to enter Xuanling gate quietly.


    Muyu had already landed about a hundred miles away from Xuanling gate. As soon as he entered the boundary, he felt some strange breath coming out.


    There is something wrong with this place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    "Do you feel it?" Mu Yu asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Shuai nodded: "there are some abnormal aura, just like suddenly the aura began to be gathered by something, become very rich."


    Muyu also noticed that there was something wrong with the place, because xuanlingmen could not have such abundant aura normally, which was recorded in the intelligence collected by the array clan.


    "Isn''t there a aura eye here?" Muyu thought.


    There are many aura eyes in triple heaven. Aura is the place where aura can be produced. In erchongtian, Muyu and Xiaoshuai came back by relying on the aura eye of Luochen mountain. Later, a aura eye appeared in bacao village, which attracted the covet of the demon people. This kind of eye can achieve twice the result with half the effort for cultivation.


    "Have aura eye, great, let''s seize it!" Xiao Shuai said happily that he used to occupy a aura eye when he was still an egg, and he blocked the aura eye with his naked body every day.


    Muyu is not aiming at the aura eye, but thinking about what the aura eye can do. He remembered that in the double sky, mirage Qingyu was using his aura to trap the White Ape demon king. In this way, maybe the seal of Tianqian demon king was in this place.


    But then I thought about it, and it was not right. At that time, the aura eye of the second heaven was extracting aura, and the aura eye here was obviously erupting aura. It was impossible for the seal to erupt the aura. What happened here in xuanlingmen? Is this aura eye just emerging?


    Muyu with the small Shuai into the trees, to the direction of Xuanling gate. Along the way, many disciples wearing Xuanling sect clothes passed by. These people were in groups of five, and they looked serious, as if they were on guard against something.


    Naturally, they can''t find Muyu''s trace. When Muyu wants to move forward, a white soul power boundary blocks him.


    "It seems that something happened here in Xuanling gate."


    Muyu didn''t try to break through the boundary of soul power. There is the boundary of triple palace. Now it is heavily guarded. If it is triggered accidentally, it will certainly disturb the people in the triple palace. Before the situation is clear, it is better not to start a fuss.


    "Let''s go get some people and torture them." Xiao Shuai has taken all the Hawthorn and put it in his sleeve. At this time, he grabs them out one by one.


    Muyu stopped in front of a locust tree. At this time, three young men and two female disciples came here. They were discussing something.


    "Elder martial brother, what on earth should we do to arouse the masses? What do you want us to guard against? We are not allowed to have a good rest A slim woman looked discontented.


    One of the young men, who looked like twenty-six or seven years old, said: "younger martial sister Yao, don''t complain. We just obey the orders of the adults of the triple palace. We don''t know what happened here."


    Another yellow faced young man whispered, "I heard from master last night that there was a special seal near our Xuanling gate. It seems that it has something to do with Tianqian demon king. I really didn''t expect that the seal of Tianqian demon king would be here in our Xuanling gate."


    "Hush, be quiet, the secret of Tianqian demon king. The adults of the triple palace strictly forbid us to discuss it. We''ll do our own thing and don''t let anyone get close to Zhennan mountain." Another woman in red glared at the young man.


    After this group of people passed by, Muyu frowned slightly. Is the seal land of Tianqian demon king really in this place?


    He made a tour around and got a general understanding of the blocked terrain near Xuanling gate, but it was not clear what was inside. After pondering for a moment, Muyu still decides to find a way to check in through this layer of soul skill.


    The enchantment of soul has been extended to the very deep place of the earth. It has surrounded the place of 500 Li in the way of wrapping. Even if Mu Yu can use the trees to go deep into the ground, it can''t easily break through. He has to find another way.


    Just as Muyu was considering whether to use black and white spirit power to fuse the soul power into a hole, suddenly the whole Xuanling gate''s boundary suddenly exploded, and the earth shaking roar broke out. The ground began to shake violently, and even a terrible crack appeared!


    All the disciples of Xuanling sect were startled and jumped into the air in disbelief. All of them were shocked and looked at the soul power boundary. The soul power boundary with holy white light was trembling at some time. It seemed that they had been badly hurt. Especially, there was a huge seal in the middle of the boundary. It was this seal that roared!


    The fist is printed with a hundred meters long, which holds up the whole soul power boundary and deforms the soul force boundary. A clear crack is scattered around the fist seal.


    Bang!


    The second seal came, this time on the other side. The fall of the seal made a roar. The breath of terror came from the crack, which made all the disciples of Xuanling gate tremble.


    That''s the breath of Mahayana!


    "What the hell is going on?"Mu Yu is hiding among the Xuanling disciples. He stares at the two huge and incomparable fist marks. He doesn''t understand what happened. The breath of Mahayana can only make Muyu associate with the people of the triple palace.


    However, it is easy for people in the triple palace to enter and exit this enchantment. Why use this destructive seal?


    But Muyu''s face changed a little, because at this time, from the crack in the boundary of soul skill, there were four Mahayana breath!


    There are four Mahayana masters in this enchantment. If Mu Yu goes in blindly at this time, it will be very unwise for him to go into danger with his body.


    Boom!


    Another tremor broke out in the enchantment, and a boxing wind of great riding period shot out from the crack and exploded into the sky, which immediately scattered a cloud over the boundary of soul skill. What''s more, when the burst of boxing came out, it was torn into pieces with two disciples of Xuanling sect who were too close to each other!


    "Step back


    A senior leader of Xuanling gate gave a drink, so that these patrolling disciples were far away from this area. They were also in a state of doubt. They did not understand what happened in the enchantment of soul. But in any case, the people of the triple Palace are working in it, and they can never disturb them.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two voices of breaking the sky came from the air. Two masters of the robbery period appeared in the crowd. One of them was dressed in purple and wearing a gold crown. He was the master of Xuanling gate, Lingye. The other was a middle-aged man, dressed in white. His cultivation was in the triple heaven. He was the elder of Xuanling gate, Daodao qiuze.


    As soon as the two men appeared, all the disciples of Xuanling sect bowed down and saluted with great respect.


    "Xuanling disciples listen to the order!" The man on the holy leaf said with dignity.


    "The disciple is here!" Xuanling gate patrol disciple responded.


    "All of you must stay away from 500 miles away. All of you are on alert. You are not allowed to approach this place without my command." The man on the holy leaf waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    All ruxuan lingmen disciples are also aware that the current situation is far from what they can intervene in, let alone them. I am afraid that even the lingyeshangren and Daoists qiuze have no ability to interfere in the current situation.


    After all the others retreated, the dignity of the master''s body disappeared, and he stood respectfully beside Taoist akizawa, saying, "master, what else can I do for you?"


    Taoist qiuze glanced at the man on the Lingye and said, "it''s so good. We''ll wait for the adults of the triple palace to finish the task."


    "Yes." The eyes of the man on the holy leaf seem confused.


    Muyu looks at the man on the holy leaf in surprise, and finds that the man on the holy leaf has been hit by the spirit soul array, while the Taoist qiuze, who is not as good as the man on the holy leaf, is not controlled by the array.


    "I''m afraid the master of Xuanling gate didn''t cooperate to be controlled? This qiuze Taoist should be the one who takes the initiative to join the triple palace. " Said Xiao Shuai.


    "It looks like this. It seems that not everyone in the eight gates is willing to obey the orders of the triple palace."


    Mu Yu looks at the controlled Lingye Shangren, and some thoughts flash in his mind. Just like the Taoist Yundan of the Dan Ding sect who refused to submit to the triple Palace at that time and Shi dengtian, who wanted to seize power, was certainly unwilling to cooperate with the triple palace in order to be controlled.


    At this time, another terrible boxing style exploded on the soul skill boundary. It came from the crack, mixed with the ability of the field. It seemed that the whole space became extremely gloomy. This boxing style went straight to the Lingye Shangren and the Taoist qiuze.


    With the field ability of boxing, daoren qiuze suddenly changed his face!


    "Stop it for me!"


    Taoist qiuze exclaimed, the boxing style of Mahayana period was far beyond his ability to accept. However, under the orders of Taoist qiuze, the man on Lingye directly blocked him in front of him, and a dust came out of his hand, sketching out an image of sanqingdao and blocking him in front of him.


    Bang!


    The man on the holy leaf spat out a mouthful of blood. The fist style in the crack could not be withstood by his cultivation of crossing the wuchongtian. He was immediately knocked out. However, Taoist qiuze was at peace because of the resistance of the man on the holy leaf.


    "Damn it, what a powerful force. Fortunately, there is a puppet to block it for me."


    Taoist qiuze only glanced at the injured spirit leaf man with a sneer, and turned his attention to the soul skill boundary. He didn''t care about the wounded spirit leaf people who suffered from the Mahayana boxing storm.


    The spirit leaf person breath is dispirited, standing in place panting for breath, the face is still very respectful, even did not want to treat their own injury.


    "Ask me, what happened to your Xuanling gate?" Muyu''s gentle voice rings from behind the Taoist.


    Qiuze Taoist was surprised, turned his head and saw Mu Yu. He was surprised and angry: "who are you? How dare you break into our Xuanling gate


    "I''ve come to ask for directions." Mu Yu said lightly.


    Qiuze Taoist priest angrily: "Lingye, catch this guy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth for me!"


    "Yes, master." The man on the Lingye once again raised the dust in his hand and waved it towards the wooden feather. The breath of the robbery period swept out, but it was not worth mentioning in front of Muyu."Just tell me the truth."


    Muyu''s spirit array was immediately printed on the qiuzedao man and controlled it. The dust of the man on the holy leaf was firmly restrained by Muyu''s spiritual power and could not move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Akizawa''s eyes were lax, but he was still struggling. Muyu pondered for a moment and said to him, "let him be quiet."


    "Yes, Lingye, be quiet." Akizawa said respectfully.


    Lingye Shangren stopped struggling. Obviously, as the head of Xuanling gate, Lingye Shangren should obey the orders of his younger martial brother daoren qiuze. When daoren qiuze is controlled by Muyu, he can control Lingye Shangren through daoren qiuze.


    "It''s a strange process of control." Xiao Shuai muttered.


    Mu Yu also thinks that the control process is weird, but he quickly gets the information he wants from qiuzedao population.


    There are six masters in the Xuanling gate and the slain wolf slaying Taoist priest. In the sect, the Lingye master and another forgetful Taoist don''t agree to help the triple palace do evil for the tiger. Therefore, they are controlled. As the leader of the sect, Lingye Shangren is like a puppet, under the command of Taoist qiuze, dealing with the affairs up and down of Xuanling gate.


    As early as five days ago, three masters of Mahayana period came to the triple palace and sealed off the area. The reason is that even the Taoist qiuze and the people on the Lingye don''t know about it. It''s only today that the aura becomes abundant.


    Among the three Mahayana periods, one is named Dianwei, the other is hunwuxiang, and the other is hungaoyue. Among them, hungaoyue is the most powerful.


    "It''s strange that Lu Xianshi said that the people of the triple palace went to see the Taoist priest to find out about the situation yesterday, but the people from the triple palace came five days ago. What''s the matter with this?" Xiao Shuai didn''t understand.


    Muyu frowned and said, "I''m afraid it was not the triple palace people who came to look for the Taoist priest to kill the wolf yesterday."


    "Who would that be?"


    "Just look at it."


    Muyu has already controlled Daoist qiuze. Next, he just needs to erase his memory. The rest is to keep Taoist qiuze normal. Muyu needs Taoist qiuze to work as an undercover in Xuanling gate. After the sword shadow is established, the more helpers he needs, the better. Taoist qiuze can control Lingye Shangren. Undoubtedly, it is such an excellent chess piece.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There have been countless cracks on the boundary of soul skill. The cracks seem to be more and more shocking. The momentum of boxing constantly shoots out from the cracks. When he sweeps over, Muyu is stunned because he thinks of the source of the terror.


    White Ape demon king!


    "It''s an old hairy monkey! How could he be in enchantment? "


    Mu Yu was surprised. At the beginning, he felt that these terrible boxing styles were a little familiar. When the cracks gradually spread, he finally determined that it was the fist style of the White Ape demon king. Muyu has not only seen the fist power of the White Ape demon king for once. When the White Ape demon king just got out of difficulty, Muyu blew up the mountain that sealed him with one fist. Mu Yu still remembers that scene.


    At this time, the crack also faintly came the White Ape demon king''s cold voice: "the miscellaneous hair of the triple palace, if you want to attack us, you have to ask my fist!"


    Whoa!


    Another blow came out of the enchantment of soul. The originally precarious enchantment of Soul Art suddenly split into pieces. At the same time, several shadows rushed out of the soul skill fragments. The king of White Ape demon appeared in everyone''s view, just like a mighty God of war. Standing in the air, it has become the focus of a field!


    The White Ape demon king was accompanied by a middle-aged man in black. His breath was very weak. It seemed that he only had the cultivation in the out of body period. However, his whole person also exuded a momentum of dominating the world. Even if he was not as powerful as the White Ape demon king, he became a domineering one.


    Muyu had never seen the man in black before, but he also guessed who this guy was. I''m afraid he was one of the nine immortals, the king of Tianqian demon who just broke away from the seal!


    In order to catch the king of Tianqian demon, the triple palace has made great efforts. It has sent out three practitioners of Mahayana period. Muyu knows one of them. He is the Dian Wei who was promised to cut off his hand in gambling city. Now he has not taken back his lost arm.


    The triple palace people directly opposite the White Ape demon king have the most powerful body momentum. Compared with the White Ape demon king, they are not inferior to the White Ape demon king. They are suffused with sacred white awns, squeezing the whole void. The power of the field is shooting fiercely around, as if to tear the whole sky into pieces.


    This man is the leader of this action of the triple palace. He is called hungaoyue!


    "The miscellaneous hair of the triple palace is a good way to ambush me." The king of White Ape demon looked resentful. There was a scar on his chest. There was a white light in the scar. It was obvious that he had been hurt a lot.


    "Ha ha, the king of White Ape demon, how long can you hold on to our soul skill?" The soul tells leap sneer way.


    "White Ape, you are bound to the soul. You must force out the soul force as soon as possible. Don''t worry about me and leave here quickly."


    "Nonsense! Let you fall into their hands, and we will come to save you in the future. This is absolutely not allowed to happen. I don''t believe it. Can these three miscellaneous hairs go against the sky? " Said the king of White Ape demon with evil spirit on his face.


    "Ha ha, White Ape demon king, if you were in your prime, we would not dare to trouble you, but now you are nothing in front of the three people outside. Today, you are difficult to fly." The soul shouts Yue.The White Ape demon king roared and his body suddenly soared. But in a moment, he had risen to 100 meters long. His whole body was covered with thick white hair. He was furious and roared up to the sky. His voice was like a thunderbolt, which swept away the mountains thousands of miles around. It was deafening. Many disciples of Xuanling sect who were not strong enough to hear this voice died in an instant!


    White Ape demon king, a roar, terror extraordinary!


    "Die for me!"


    The domain ability of the White Ape demon king instantly covered his huge fist. With one blow, the whole sky trembled. With incomparable power, the sharp detonation sound blasted down to the three people in the triple palace.


    This blow seems to gather the power between heaven and earth, which makes the whole sky roar furiously, and makes the three people''s faces change!


    They never thought that the king of White Ape demon, who had been seriously injured, could burst out such a terrible fist. No one knew how much power was contained in the hundred meter body of the White Ape demon king, but the three of them knew that the blow could not be resisted and could not be stopped!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The three figures quickly scattered around, turned into a white awn, and escaped the blow that destroyed the heaven and earth. The White Ape demon king''s fist hit the ground, and suddenly the mountains and the ground cracked, the sound of thunder, and the whole earth was shaking!


    Click! Click!


    The huge cracks spread out, it seems to tear the whole earth, but also destroy the mountain appearance of xuanlingmen!


    The king of White Ape demon was defeated by one blow, but at this time, the forces of the three fields converged in different directions and fell towards the king of White Ape demon.


    "Soul law Luo Yin, four directions soul mantra!"


    "Soul law Luo Yin, thousand lamp magic mark!"


    "Soul law Luo Yin, Fu Tian Ba Yin!"


    The abilities of the three fields are superposed together. A white mantra of wanjiehun is formed in the air. Thousands of magic lamps occupy the whole void. Then, it seems that someone has ripped a long gap in the void. The powerful and majestic soul force bursts out from the opening in the air. It is powerful and unstoppable!


    The White Ape demon king roared, but he couldn''t dodge. Because of his injury, he was slow to respond. At the same time, he had to protect Tianqian demon king who had just broken away from the seal. Suddenly, he was hit by the ability of three fields. The whole huge body was like a mountain peak, which was deeply bombed into the ground. The terrible bombing sound rang through the sky again, and the ground trembled again Once, the rolling smoke and dust continued.


    The joint efforts of the three great rides, for any one person, in such a terrible situation, I am afraid that they will be blasted to pieces!


    However, in the deep pit under the ground, thousands of dust exploded suddenly, and the body of the White Ape demon king reappeared in front of them. Having withstood the domain ability of three great riding periods, the White Ape demon king still did not fall down!


    "Asshole! You three little maggots beat you in such a mess. " The White Ape demon king''s eyes seemed to be burning with anger. At this time, his body was stained with white hair, and his back was also exposed with deep visible bone scars, shocking.


    And the king of heavenly dry demon has been caught in the hand by the soul!


    "White Ape demon king, you are really powerful. In the heyday, even if we have more people in Mahayana period, we can''t beat you, but that''s it. You are no longer our opponent if you get the skill of binding the soul! In order to prevent you from making trouble for us in the future, we will take your soul out! Keep you under control The soul tells leaps firmly to control the heavenly dry demon king, the voice incomparably gloomy.


    "Mean!"


    The White Ape demon king looked at Tianqian demon king who fell into the hands of hungaoyue angrily. He hit his chest with a big fist, and roared furiously. He once again gave a blow to soul Gaoyue. He wanted to rescue the king of Tianqian demon!


    However, the ability of the three fields was once again blasted out, and the king of White Ape demon who had been unable to follow him flew out!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The body of the White Ape demon king is like a cannon ball passing through the ground, which smashes out a huge gully, up to 10000 meters!


    "Dian Wei, capture the White Ape demon king for me The soul tells leaping cold voice way.


    "Yes."


    With only one arm, Dian Wei stepped out of the room, shook suddenly in the void, and grabbed the White Ape demon king. At this time, the White Ape demon king was shocked and had no room for resistance. The people of their soul clan displayed various kinds of tricks to make the irascible White Ape demon king fall.


    "Give me a good hand to catch it!" Dian Wei Jie Jie laughed wildly.


    But at this time, wanzhang''s sword Qi rose from the ground and ran through the whole sky in an instant, as if to poke a hole in the sky. The sword spirit on the sky turned into a whirlpool, and the whirlpool was filled with strong and cold sword meaning, and he chopped down the hall captain!


    "Is it a Heavenly Sword?"


    Dian Wei frowned. The sword meaning on the sky was very abrupt, and the meaning of killing was awe inspiring. He recognized the origin of the sword at a glance, and recalled that his arm was cut off by the sky sword, and his face became ferocious.


    "How dare you challenge me during the robbery period?"


    Dian Wei roared, raised his left hand and grabbed the sword spirit of wanzhang!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Whoa!


    The majestic and majestic sword spirit was seized by Dian Wei and crushed to pieces, as if the sword spirit was not tangible. He was about to sneer at the man holding the sky sword, but his face changed!


    The White Ape demon king has disappeared!


    "Distract the tiger from the mountain! Damn it


    Dian Wei roared, his eyes on the distance, where there are two breath is running to the distance.


    "You two, chase me! It must be a wooden feather


    Soul Shouyue shouts. He coldly looks at the captured Tianqian demon king. When he comes here, he can finish the task as long as he catches the king. After all, the White Ape demon king is the eternal man of the double heaven, and it is not in the way to escape. But if the White Ape demon king and Muyu are together, then the other two must catch Muyu.


    A streamer quickly leaped through the air, and the speed was as fast as it could be.


    "Stinky boy, let me go. Tianqian is still in their hands!" White Ape demon king said indignantly.


    "Shut up, old hairy monkey. Don''t even tell me if you''re in this state! I can''t save him. " Muyu said impatiently.


    When he just broke from the enchantment of the soul, he let the Daoists of akizawa and the people on the leaves of the spirit to escape, and he also quietly retreated out. I''m kidding. A guy with a big ride is hard enough, let alone three. He doesn''t have the ability to run out and compete with others.


    If it was not the White Ape demon king who was besieged, he would not even bother to come out and let him live and die on his own.


    "You look down on me, little bastard?" The king of White Ape demon angrily wanted to push Mu Yu away, but his whole body wound began to ache faintly when he moved. The soul skill in his body made him unable to lift any strength at all.


    Mu Yu snorted: "look up to you, you don''t need me to save you."


    "I''m so angry. You little bastard dare to talk to me like that!" The White Ape demon king almost slapped the wooden feather, but when he raised his hand, he bared his teeth and touched the wound. He found that he was even worse off if he hit him. Finally, he put down his hand in anger.


    Xiaoshuai stood on the head of the White Ape demon king, swinging his tail to help him heal. He asked in a puzzled way: "big monkey, why can''t you even clean up the maggots in the triple palace of three great rides? I''m so disappointed. I thought you should have killed a child with one punch. "


    "It''s not that they cheat. I had expected that our demon clansmen would come here and ambush ahead of time. I got a plot. Damn it, I''ll kill a child with one punch next time." The White Ape demon king said angrily.


    The great power of the White Ape demon king is beyond doubt, but the intrigues of the people in the triple palace emerge in endlessly. Even the evil old people can follow the way of the white world, let alone the White Ape demon king.


    Muyu flashed out of the boundary of Xuanling gate and rushed to the woods. If he ran fast in the woods, he would run faster. Now, there are people pursuing him. He must do it as soon as possible!


    "What''s going on? You said to find the whereabouts of Tianqian demon king, why did you come alone? " Mu Yu asked.


    The king of White Ape demon was even more angry when he thought of this: "the people in the triple Palace are also looking for the king of Tianqian demon. We don''t know where the king of heavenly dried demon was sealed, so we went to look for it separately. I don''t blame you, you son of a bitch, but you''re making trouble for me


    The king of White Ape demon could not help scolding, and complained about all kinds of dislike to Muyu.


    Muyu was scolded inexplicably: "are you mentally disabled? I have been plotted against by others. What are you calling me for? "


    "If you had let haidongqing''s heart be returned to the South earlier, I would not have to wait until now to know where Tianqian''s seal was." The White Ape demon king snorted angrily.


    "What''s the relationship between the two?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    "Nonsense, of course, it has something to do, because haidongqing knows where Tianqian is sealed. When he was with Tianqian, your Shifu, who has nothing to do, seals Tianqian first and then seal haidongqing." The White Ape demon king said angrily.


    "If you scold my master again, I will throw you down and let you be killed by three maggots."


    Muyu warned, but then he didn''t know this. Haidongqing had taken his heart to the south, and then he woke up. At that time, haidongqing didn''t say anything, and then he fell asleep again.


    "How do you know that? Are you not keeping the seal of haidongqing


    The tip of wood feather points on a banyan tree, and the banyan tree behind has begun to grow rapidly, covering their shadow.


    The White Ape demon king said coldly: "haidongqing is awake."


    Muyu asked in surprise, "haidongqing is awake? Doesn''t it mean that the heart is returned to you to the south? "


    The White Ape demon king was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said, "he still farts! Haidongqing wakes up, but he still doesn''t have a heart. Oh, easy, little guy, do you want to die? "


    "Why can you wake up without a heart?"


    Xiao Shuai crudely pinched the little paw around the wound of the White Ape demon king, helping him to force out the soul force in the wound. These soul forces hindered the healing of the wound on the White Ape demon king, and made the White Ape demon king very sad. I''m afraid that anyone would have been unable to move because of this kind of soul skill. The White Ape demon king can still bear it now, which can be described as rough skin and thick flesh.Muyu said: "it should be the reason why he injected spiritual power into haidongqing''s heart to the south. As long as haidongqing''s heart has spiritual power, he can wake up and does not have to be present in person."


    The White Ape demon king snorted: "yes, it''s your elder martial brother who should be beaten, but he did at least one thing this time. Haidongqing woke up, and the first thing he did was to tell me the general seal of Tianqian demon king. I also looked for a long time to find here. I never thought that he would be the first to get there."


    No wonder the White Ape demon king would have rushed Mu Yu''s family to the array clan and left, because of this.


    "What about the sand hawk demon Wang haidongqing? You''re not afraid of him? " Mu Yu asked.


    "When he came to his senses, he had already broken the seal. You bastard lied to me that the seal had been strengthened. The broken seal would be broken as soon as it was touched. You deserve to be beaten." The king of the White Ape demon was not angry.


    Muyu doesn''t agree. In fact, he weakened the seal at the beginning, only to ensure haidongqing''s safety that he told the White Ape demon king like that, which saved him a fever. When haidongqing didn''t wake up, he was rescued, and the situation was even worse. When he set the array pattern, the premise of seal weakening was that haidongqing should wake up first.


    Muyu immediately asked, "what about Haidong Qingren?"


    "Go back to the demon clan. If he has no heart, he will fall into a deep sleep at any time. I don''t know what your elder martial brother is doing, but you''d better not make trouble for me. Tianqian''s boy has already had an accident. I have to go back to rescue the soldiers as soon as possible. Oh, little bastard, be gentle The White Ape demon king grinned and yelled, and his broken rib was put back by Xiao Shuai.


    "Go back early? I''m afraid none of you can leave today! "


    Boom!


    A breath of terror came from the front, and the field of Mahayana poured out and swallowed up the whole forest. The violent tearing force destroyed all the trees, and the whole forest was in ashes. The soul of terror rolled towards the wooden feather.


    "Damn it!"


    Mu Yu drinks softly, and Mu Ling has turned into a green tree barrier again, blocking in front of her body.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Today''s wood spirit transformed trees have become very tough, but the spirit power of Mahayana still smashed it layer by layer. The wood feather with the White Ape demon king had already gone out, changed direction and continued to escape.


    "Damn it, I really want to crush these maggots myself." The White Ape demon king said angrily.


    "Why, if you''re not so reckless, you''ll be trapped? Did you go to see the Taoist priest who killed the wolf and pretended to be a member of the triple palace yesterday? " Muyu clenched his teeth and raised the speed to the limit. The mountains and rivers around him had only a trail of virtual shadows behind him, and the air also sounded sharp blasts. But even so, the speed of the ride was faster than that of him, and the distance was gradually getting closer.


    "So what? I''m so angry that I''ll get it back one day The White Ape demon king clenched his fist.


    But mu Yu''s face sank, because he ran away in front of the direction, unexpectedly appeared the breath of Mahayana!


    Another big ride is coming.


    Muyu doesn''t have time to talk to the king of White Ape demon who has lost his fighting power. His cultivation is just a period of plunder, and he is extremely hard to deal with one Mahayana period. Basically, the two Mahayana periods are only for death. He does not hesitate to turn to another direction.


    It''s a pity that the Dian Wei, who lacks an arm, has already summoned a wall formed by the condensation of white soul force, which is covered by the wood feather.


    "Damn it, I''ll take a breath to get rid of this kind of attack." The White Ape demon king looked scornfully at the vast barrier.


    Muyu could not help but curse: "brain damage? Can you stop talking about it? "


    The sword spirit rose again and communicated with the whole sky. With one sword, the brilliant heavenly power was mixed with ten thousand Zhang sword light. The dazzling brilliance was like the anger of heaven. The endless sword spirit instantly devoured the soul power, and Muyu had rushed out of the mouth with the White Ape demon king.


    At the same time, a sharp light blade whistled past Muyu, almost wiping the back of his head. Even if he breathed late, Muyu would be seriously injured by the light blade in the Mahayana realm!


    Bang!


    However, Muyu avoided the light blade, but he did not escape the attack of another person. A sharp white whip was thrown on Muyu''s back, which made him snort. Fortunately, his physical quality is extremely strong, and the attack from the other party is also very hasty. Muyu accepted a record hard, but his blood and blood were rolling in his body, but he still tolerated it.


    "Little bastard, are you hurt? Are you all right? " The White Ape demon king asked with rare concern.


    "It''s up to you."


    Mu Yu''s back was burning with pain, as if it was on fire. He felt that his body was almost split in two. The black and white spirit power in his body kept swallowing and repairing to treat his injury. He took a breath again, and Mu Ling rolled out of the shade again, blocking the spirit behind him.


    The power of Mahayana tore up the green trees, but Muyu took this opportunity to open a distance with each other again.The White Ape demon king said reluctantly, "I just don''t care about you. If it wasn''t for Qiao Xue''s widowhood, I would have slapped you dead. You have a little conscience. You know how to save me... "


    "What are you doing with that nonsense? If you don''t hurry to help me find a way, I will be overtaken sooner or later Muyu said impatiently.


    Boom!


    A white beam of light swept past and lifted them out again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    After the two people fly out upside down, fortunately, there are trees with wood spirit to pull them in time and pull them together again. At this time, Muyu''s injury was very bad. The wound that the White Ape demon king had just healed was split again. Xiao Shuai also used his small claws to pull the ear of the White Ape demon king, so as not to be thrown away.


    "I think, I think, the best way is to kill these two bastards with one blow when I recover. Oh, little one. My ears are about to break The White Ape demon king said indignantly.


    "Your whole body is bound by the other party''s soul. If you want to get rid of this power, with my help, it will take another hour. An hour will be enough to kill you." Xiao Shuai still grabs the two ears of the White Ape demon king and dares not to let go. Who knows what will happen next.


    "It''s a ghost, old hairy monkey. Every time you do something, you can''t do it well enough." Muyu grabs the White Ape demon king and avoids a white awn again. Now it is impossible to expect the White Ape demon king to clean up the two triple palaces. At present, he can only find another way.


    Although Muyu has strong array skills and swordsmanship, these cards make him almost invincible in the face of the true practitioners during the transition period, but he is helpless when facing the Mahayana master who has the ability of the field. The Mahayana master has the ability of the field, and he knows what it means to reach the bottom of the field.


    This time, it was not like when he was in the gambling city. At least several top experts in the robbery period worked together to deal with a Mahayana. At this time, he took a disabled White Ape demon king and faced the pursuit of two Mahayana periods, which was almost a huge dilemma.


    The soul has no phase and hall Wei two people have been a front and a back to the wood feather to encircle.


    "Do you two want to fight a trapped beast?" Soul without phase sneer way.


    In their eyes, Muyu was just a mender during the robbery period, and now there was no exuberant vitality of the whole city for Muyu to use. Facing them, they were already turtles in a jar.


    "Damn it, it''s in trouble." Muyu felt that his heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    The king of White Ape demon can''t count on it, and Muyu has a card that is his life and death in the blink of an eye. This is the only field ability that he can spend a lot of energy on at present, but there are too many limitations in this field. Let alone that he needs to spend a lot of spiritual power, because he is not a master of Mahayana, it is impossible to accurately control the ability in this field. Unless the opposite person stands at the same place and gives him a glance, it is impossible to hit the other party.


    In the blink of an eye of life and death, the domain ability is too powerful, which leads to its slow operation speed, which can be avoided even in a big time.


    "With the help of the White Ape demon king, he is a Mahayana and knows how to help you use your domain abilities." Sentence Mang''s voice in Mu Yu''s heart.


    Mu Yu said, "old hairy monkey, do you know how to help me use domain ability?"


    White Ape demon king a Leng, said: "what domain ability, I can''t even raise my hand now, where can I use my domain ability?"


    "Not with your domain capabilities, but with mine! I''m not a practitioner of Mahayana. I don''t fully understand the rules of the field. One can''t fully control this ability. You need to help me. " Mu Yu explains quickly.


    "What areas do you have Oh, yes, Ju Mang''s eye has the ability to blink and blink. How can I help you? " After all, the White Ape demon king had seen Jumang before and knew the identity of Muyu''s body, so he immediately responded.


    "Shouldn''t I ask you that?"


    Muyu felt that it took eight generations of bad luck to save this unreliable guy. He was not a practitioner of Mahayana period. He didn''t know how to use life and death correctly. In the blink of an eye, he asked the king of White Ape demon. As a result, this guy''s mouth popped out such a sentence.


    The White Ape demon king murmured two words, and his eyes brightened: "by the way, you are not a practitioner of Mahayana period, so you are blind to using domain ability. When you use domain ability, you can use domain ability on me and play it through my field. In this way, you can reduce the burden of using domain ability."


    "Good! Don''t talk nonsense, we don''t have many chances! "


    Muyu refrained from scolding the White Ape demon king''s evaluation of the words "open your eyes and blind", his whole body''s spiritual power has returned home on his eyes. At the same time, his left eye is covered with vigorous white light, and his right eye is shining with a dark shade, and a breath of the field is instantly covered.


    The White Ape demon king put his hand behind the wooden feather, and Mu Yu''s domain ability was immediately guided to the White Ape demon king. The powerful pressure of the field was dispersed by the White Ape demon king. The spiritual power was also extracted from the White Ape demon king, which made Muyu less difficult to use in this field.


    The opposite hunwuxiang and Dian Wei were surprised to find that Muyu also exuded the breath of Mahayana, but then they sneered: "I forget the sentence awn in your body. It''s a pity that you want to use the field of Mahayana period. It''s a shame that you want to use the field of Mahayana period in front of us!"


    "Soul law Luo Yin, thousand lamp magic mark!"


    "Soul law Luo Yin, Fu Tian Ba Yin!"


    From the previous fight with Mu Yu, the triple palace has already known that Mu Yu can''t be underestimated. Therefore, hunwuxiang and Dian Wei directly use their field abilities to make a quick decision and not give Muyu any chance to resist!The white soul beads surround the two people. When the soul beads burst, they form a little white soul lamp. Each soul lamp is sealed with a white soul, which makes the soul lamp look very strange. The power of every lamp in the air is as powerful as a lamp in the sky.


    But the temple Wei who lost one arm, his soul bead turned into an indestructible white awn, covering the whole void, as if to put a layer of hard armor on the void, at the same time, there are bursts of whistling around, rippling at any time, the sound waves rolling.


    Hum!


    From the sky came a burst of singing, as if countless ripples were swinging open, sweeping out the strong waves, with white soul power, covering the wood feather, breaking the way of wood feather. And those soul lights also gradually lit up white light, one after another of the white soul from the soul lamp jump out, toward wood feather to catch.


    Muyu calmly looks at the incoming sound waves and soul lights. He does not dare to be careless, because even if he can use the field of Mahayana, he is still not a real Mahayana practitioner, let alone two Mahayana periods.


    Muyu''s right eye is covered with black light, which is extremely dark, like a black hole, which can devour all things in the world. Nothing can break free from the dark awn, and it is even more impossible to resist it. It makes people feel scared.


    The black light straight up to the soul of the floating over, the sound wave of Fu Tian Ba Yin was also broken, and broke the blockade of Fu Tian Ba Yin, poked a hole in the sky, and the breath of destruction was splashed out wildly.


    Muyu''s face turned white. In order to break the blockade of the two Mahayana periods, Muyu spent a great deal of spiritual power. Although the pressure was shared by the White Ape demon king, it was also extremely difficult. However, he forced himself to calm down, and the shadow sword rose from the sky and merged into the sky. A whirlpool appeared in the sky, echoing the sword light.


    The sword light is cold and cold, like a pool of autumn water, which makes the whole sky tremble.


    Shua!


    The black light of Muyu is shrouded in the sword spirit. It is actually that the blue sword light is also printed into the dark sword light! Between the swords, it is like the death glory of hell, which can destroy all things in the world, and make the air around burst and boil. All people feel that their breath has stopped a beat!


    "What is the ghost?" The king of White Ape demon was also surprised to see Mu Yu''s sword. At this time, the wood feather split shadow sword combined with the "death" vision in the blink of an eye. It was as if the sky sword had become a sharp weapon for the God of death to harvest life!


    Whoa!


    The black sword awn tore a hole in the blocked area of Fu Tian Bayin, and even more lost dozens of soul lights. The sword light swept away from the two people of Wuxiang and Dianwei, and countless cracks appeared in the air, as if the whole void was about to collapse!


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Hunwuxiang and Dianwei were shocked. They looked down on Muyu at first, but the black sword of Muyu was enough to threaten them!


    Shua! Shua!


    Hunwuxiang and Dianwei have already withdrawn from the black sword of Muyu, which is like a god of death. The black sword comes out and splits horizontally on the ground. Suddenly, the ground explodes. The sand trees meet the wood feather''s black sword and are directly swallowed up. Even the stone is sucked away and turned into a pile of dust.


    After swallowing the sand essence of trees on the ground, the black sword spirit is getting stronger and stronger!


    "What a powerful sword spirit, this sky sword You can use the sky sword to use death. "


    As the master of life and death in the blink of an eye, Ju mang is familiar with his own ability. In the past, he used to devour the essence of everything from his eyes and extract the vitality swept by the black light. However, Muyu fused the "death" into the sword Qi, which reached an extremely strange level!


    Muyu enveloped the "death" in the twinkling of an eye on the sword Qi, and his whole body load became lighter. He also had some accidents. Originally, in order to control the "death" in his right eye more accurately, he wanted to integrate "death" into the sky sword. He tried to use the sky sword to see whether he could control the power of "death" in his right eye. Unexpectedly, the sky sword integrated death and made him produce A sense of ease.


    "No wonder the elder martial brother said that the Heavenly Sword is our reliance. That''s what he meant."


    Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully. Chengyan said that he didn''t like the ability of producing and collecting fields. They relied on Tianjian. Now he understood why Chengyan said so.


    The power of Tianjian Jiuyin is far beyond his imagination. This powerful sword power can be easily combined with other techniques to transform it into your own use, and even perfectly control the field!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Muyu holds the shadow sword in his hand, his eyes twinkle with black and white. The black sword comes out again and rushes to hunwuxiang and Dian Wei. With the White Ape demon king sharing the oppression of Mahayana for him, he can control the ability in this field in a short time!


    Boom!


    All the soul lights were on, and countless white souls formed an indestructible shield, which blocked the black sword awn of wooden feather. The black sword awn began to swallow the vitality of the white soul, and countless sound waves shot from all directions and blasted at the wooden feather.


    When Muyu was about to wield his next sword again, his heart suddenly burst. Because he had used life and death forcibly in the blink of an eye, he had consumed a huge amount of spiritual power. The spiritual power in his body seemed to have been drained, so he could not use the second sword.


    Bang!


    Muyu flies back and forth. After all, he still suffers from the dark loss. Wu Xiang and Dian Wei join hands. It''s really fierce. In the blink of an eye, he can''t resist the attack of the two Mahayana periods.


    "That''s it. Let''s go."


    The White Ape demon king also noticed the changes in Muyu''s body. Although the integration of death and sky sword is very strong, Muyu still has to face the problem of insufficient cultivation. It is the limit to send out one sword to shock back two great riding periods, and it is impossible to kill any of them.


    Seeing that hunwuxiang and Dian Wei''s ability in the field has already exploded, Muyu can only forcibly take back the sky sword, a little under his feet, and jumps out again, and at the same time takes out a pile of pills to restore his spiritual power.


    "To the north, I have already sent a signal to Luan Feng. If I guess right, she should be on the road at this time." The White Ape demon king said quickly.


    "You guessed it?" Muyu''s body spiritual power to spare time, can use Muling''s cover to escape desperately is good, but also with an unreliable guy around, talk is to guess.


    "Anyway, I asked her to send haidongqing back. She also knew the seal location of haidongqing. At this time, it was right to follow her route to the north." Said the White Ape demon king.


    Muyu thinks quickly in his mind, but he goes directly to the East. The barrier formed by Mu Ling in the back has been broken inch by inch, and the two people are getting closer and closer.


    "Boy, are you Lu Chi? The north is over there The White Ape demon king scolded.


    "You ask Luan Feng to send Hai Dongqing back. When she comes back and forth, where can she get here so easily? As long as we enter the Danting sect, we will be absolutely safe. " Muyu said calmly.


    With Mu Yu''s frantic escape speed, as long as he sticks to half a quarter of an hour, after arriving at the Dan Ding sect, the power of kaixu Ding is enough to resist the pursuit of the two Mahayana periods. If he goes to the north to look for Luan Feng, Mu Yu is not sure whether Luan Feng will just come to meet them.


    "Dan Ding school? The Danding sect is not a good place. It''s such an asshole. " The White Ape demon king remembered that when he just broke away from the seal, he escaped from the Dan Ding sect with the jade pendant delivered by Mu Yu. At that time, he had not fully recovered his strength and was besieged by a group of people. He had a bad impression on the Danding sect.


    "Old hairy monkey, why didn''t Tianqian demon king reach the Mahayana period after he broke away from the seal? I remember that the king of the sea demon started with guiyuzi at the beginning. You should not be invincible if you run out of the Danding sect. "


    The White Ape demon king snorted and said, "of course, I was invincible when I ran out of the Danding sect, but Tianqian and I separated Neidan. Neidan was hurt in the fight just now, so he couldn''t recover in time, so he couldn''t give full play to the strength of Mahayana period."


    Even if the king of the White Ape demon was plotted against, Tianqian would at least be able to fight against the triple palace people of Mahayana period.


    In the face of a towering mountain directly into the sky, however, Muyu and the White Ape demon king directly broke the void. With a bang, the mountain range with a diameter of several thousand meters went through a big hole, and the whole mountain began to roar.


    The temple Wei and soul Wuxiang, who came after him, were even more straightforward. The terrifying soul force cut open and instantly razed the whole mountain range to the ground, and saw that it was getting closer and closer. They lock in the breath of Muyu and White Ape demon king, which is hard to lose.


    "Old hairy monkey, borrow some blood!"


    The wooden feather calmly and quickly superimposes the array pattern in his hand. The array pattern melts into the void, and the whole void suddenly shakes, as if there is a water mark. He grabbed the wound of the White Ape demon king, and rudely seized a pool of blood from the wound of the White Ape demon king. At the same time, there was scarlet blood in his own hands.


    "Stinky bastard, I almost pulled my ear off. You sprinkle salt on my wound! Don''t you know that the old man has been injured for a hundred days The White Ape demon king angrily scolded, was drawn a lot of blood, very angry.


    "Shut up!"


    ''s wood grain as like as two peas, and the lines of the wood quickly melt. The blood of the two White Ape king and his own shadow quickly came to be seen again as the smell of their lines.


    "That''s the only way."


    Mu Yu once again had the poison that he had prepared from the dead wood father. He said that since his cultivation was promoted to the period of robbery, he seldom used poison again. However, many poisons were very effective, such as "Liuguang", which he liked to use indiscriminately.Whoa!


    The streamer is covered by the eight trigrams array pattern, and instantly radiates behind them. In the place they pass by, it is directly detonated by the powerful array pattern. The whole world seems to be covered by the dazzling white light, as if the sun exploded and devoured everything.


    "Liuguang" is a kind of blinding poison. If it explodes, it will produce strong light and poisonous fog. The stronger the psychic power is, the more powerful the effect will be. However, for the highly cultivated practitioners, when fighting, they not only rely on the eyes to see people, but also lock the breath on the other side.


    "How dare you put it out to shame?"


    Dian Wei sneered. Although he couldn''t see Muyu for a while, he still knew where Muyu and the White Ape demon king were. Normally speaking, he couldn''t escape at all.


    However, when Dian Wei and Hun Wuxiang want to catch Muyu and the White Ape demon king, they suddenly frown at the same time, because in their perception, there are two Muyu and two White Ape demon kings! And has been divided into two ways, respectively, in different directions to escape!


    "What''s going on?"


    Dian Wei and soul Wuxiang stopped, because the streamer limited their sight, they didn''t notice which was the real body, but two wooden feathers and two White Ape demon kings, their breath was real!


    "Separate pursuit!"


    Dian Wei made a quick decision. They would never let these two people escape easily!


    Muyu doesn''t expect the streamer to blind the two mahayanas, which is unrealistic. However, in the amazing light of streamer just now, he uses array technique to transform the breath blood sealed up by himself and the White Ape demon king into a magic array, turns out two selves, spreads in different directions, and confuses the two Mahayana periods!


    "They actually separated. You look like you deserve to be beaten, but you are very smart. Come here and come, squeeze more blood from my wound, make more copies, and run in all directions." The king of White Ape demon saw that only the temple captain with broken arm came after him. He immediately volunteered to sacrifice more to do the magic array.


    "Old hairy monkey, do you have any brain damage? If I can do more, I can only make one? The speed of the magic array over there will soon slow down, and it won''t take a moment to catch up. Then we will understand which is the real body, and we need to deal with this one. "


    Muyu escapes for a distance again, and then his toes step on the void, rippling with ripples, and then the power of the field covers him again.


    "Do you want to meet him hard?" The White Ape demon king said in surprise.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Help me quickly. If we don''t kill him at this opportunity, we will be caught up sooner or later." Muyu''s eyes are covered with black and white light, and the shadow sword is also illusory again.


    "Boy, I like your temper!" The White Ape demon king quickly helped Muyu to lead the power of the field away and help Muyu better control the ability of this field.


    Dian Wei sneered: "what? Is there no strength to escape? "


    "Kill you and you don''t have to run." The light in Mu Yu''s eyes is more and more vigorous, and he has gradually recovered a little spiritual power. At this time, he can use the field ability between life and death on his sky sword again. Although he is reluctant, he must fight one, otherwise he will die if he escapes.


    "Arrogant, with your spiritual power, even if you have a strange black sword, how about it? You are so naive


    Dian Wei sneered, and the white soul power rolled out again, awed by the wooden feather.


    However, this time, Muyu''s eyes did not radiate black death, on the contrary, a gushing white light appeared in his left eye. The white light shrouded in the split shadow sword, and the split shadow sword rose from the ground. The sword in the sky was shrouded by the endless white light, and the whole shadow sword seemed to become more powerful.


    The left eye symbolizes exuberant vitality!


    Shua!


    The sword light above the sky cuts down with the endless sword spirit. Everything seems to be thriving wherever the sword spirit goes. The leaves rolled by the sword air actually grow into a big tree in the sky, and the sand turns into a huge mountain. Everything is growing crazily.


    The sword in the sky began to evolve into the purest sword, simple but extremely mysterious!


    Heaven Sword nine lead, nine nine return to one!


    The sword broke the void and came in a flash.


    Dian Wei''s face changed slightly. Compared with the sword spirit just now, the sword looks more strange. However, his soul bead has burst open, and there are countless ripples in the air. Among the ripples, it seems that there are countless souls singing. The sound wave spreads out quickly from the ripples, and all of a sudden, the mountains in front of him are shaken out into huge holes with no bottom!


    At this time, Muyu''s white sky sword was cut down again.


    "Don''t look down on me!"


    Dian Wei roared, white sound wave gathered in the air, blocked in front of the body, facing the sky sword up. After encountering the white sword Qi, those sound waves became more and more powerful, just as if they were swallowing the sword Qi of wooden feather, and the white sword Qi of wooden feather began to decline.


    "Ha ha! After all, you are not a person of the great riding season. Just die


    The sound wave of Dian Wei has become extremely solid. The wound of Muyu''s Tianjian is trapped in a circle, which firmly binds Muyu''s Tianjian. At the same time, the sound wave goes along the Tianjian towards Muyu himself.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    White Ape demon king exclaimed: "boy, let go quickly, his sound wave will wring your soul into pieces."


    However, Muyu clenched his teeth, and he tightly grasped the sky sword in his hand. The white light of the sky sword gradually fell down. But he seemed to be waiting for something. Seeing the terrible sound wave rolling on Muyu and swallowing him, the smile of Dian Wei suddenly froze!


    All the sound waves are strong to a peak, and begin to crack, as if the vitality has been squandered and become unbearable.


    Click! Click!


    All the sound waves turned into dust, and the whole field of Dian Wei came to an end and began to collapse. But at this time, Muyu''s Sky Sword still had some vitality, which crossed Dian Wei''s left arm and made a wound in his left arm!


    "How could it hurt me?"


    Dian Wei was very angry. He clapped it out and crushed the sky sword. At the same time, he blew the wooden feather out!


    "Didn''t you die like this?" The White Ape demon king said with some regret.


    Muyu stares at Dian Wei, and the shadow sword in his hand has lost its vitality, and has lost its vitality.


    Dian Wei looks at Mu Yu angrily. Where would he think that he would be injured by Mu Yu as a monk in Mahayana period. Although it is only a small wound, it has brought him enough humiliation.


    Mu Yu breathed heavily, and the spiritual power in his body had been exhausted to the extreme. At this time, another breath of Mahayana in the distance was coming towards this side from far to near.


    Being distracted by him, Wu Xiang obviously found that he had chased the wrong target, and now he chased him back. The situation has become more and more critical!


    "It''s done. Let''s go!" Muyu''s toes in the void a little, without hesitation to turn around and go.


    The White Ape demon king was stunned for a moment, and said: "solved? He just broke a wound! What nonsense do you say, you bastard


    Dian Wei saw Mu Yu turn around to go, but also sneered: "you really think your sky sword is so fierce..."


    But before he finished his words, his face suddenly changed!


    His eyes became extremely frightened. Looking at the wound on his arm, he was like staring at some terrible beast. He was shocked: "Damn, what did you do?"


    There was only a small wound on the arm of Dian Wei, which was hurt by Tianjian. However, it was this small wound that began to emit a vigorous sword Qi, which rushed into the hands of the Dian Wei. It was as if the whole human body was boiling up. The soul power of the whole body began to run out of control, and the skin began to swell up.


    It''s as if someone blew a breath in Dian Wei''s body, leaving him completely out of control.


    "What is this..."


    Don''t say it was Dian Wei. Even the king of White Ape demon seemed a little surprised. He was surprised to see the gradually expanding Dian Wei. He also opened his mouth, and suddenly exclaimed, "is he going to blow himself up? Is he stupid? "


    That rampant and rising breath, it seems that the Dian Wei wants to blow himself up!


    "Captain Dian, what are you doing?"


    At this time, the soul Wuxiang has just chased here, just saw the body began to surge, the breath became very chaotic, violent Dian Wei, startled to drink, want to stop Dian Wei.


    Dian Wei opened his mouth wide, and his face became extremely ferocious and terrifying, as if he had suffered great pain. His whole body turned into a round ball. His soul power kept flowing, and his skin had cracks. His pupils were so wide that he couldn''t even speak.


    "Not good!" Wuxiang was shocked, turned around and left!


    Boom!


    An all-out explosion broke out with the Dian Wei as the center, and the huge impact force poured out. The whole void seemed to be torn. The sound was deafening. The violent voice made the land around tens of thousands of miles shake up. All the monster creatures were destroyed, leaving no vitality. What''s more, the ground was blasted out of a deep and bottomless pit!


    The self explosion of a great riding season is more powerful than you can imagine!


    Muyu tried his best to hide away from Dianwei before he exploded, but even with such a huge tearing force, he and the White Ape demon king were lifted out and hit the ground, just like a shell, penetrating thousands of miles. The whole landscape has been smashed out of a great rift valley by their bodies!


    "Cough!"


    Muyu was smashed into the ground tens of thousands of meters deep. He could not use his strength at all. The king of White Ape demon did not know where he had been thrown. At this time, Xiao Shuai tried his best to help Muyu block the mountain with his spiritual power, making Muyu appear a little gap.


    "I have no strength."


    Muyu opened his eyes slightly. Rao was so strong that he had already suffered multiple fractures. He didn''t even have the strength to move. The spiritual power in his body had been wasted. At this time, he almost kept awake with the last trace of thought.


    "The power of self explosion in Mahayana is too powerful. This sword technique can''t be used casually." Xiao Shuai firmly grasped the wooden feather and tried his best to protect it. He was digging under the ground and quickly rushed out of the ground."No, you''re hurt too much." Xiao Shuai looks at Mu Yu anxiously. Mu Yu''s arms and legs are cracked, his sternum is sunken, and his whole body is dripping with blood, just like a bloody man.


    Just now Muyu attached the vital force in the blink of life and death to the Tianjian wound. When Dianwei sucked the vitality of Muyu''s Tianjian wound, he was scratched a small wound by the Tianjian. Although the wound was very small, the power of his left eye had not entered the body of the Dian Wei. When he was active to the peak, even the Dian Wei could not control it His own soul power, which led him to explode involuntarily, turned into ashes.


    The combination of this terrifying sword technique and the field between life and death is far more powerful than that in the blink of life and death. Even the White Ape demon king and his three great rides underestimated this power. But the power of Mahayana self explosion is too terrible after all. Muyu himself has not been able to escape from the scope of self explosion, and has been seriously injured!


    Xiao Shuai began to help Mu Yu connect the bones of his whole body. However, at this time, the terrifying ability in the field has poured into Mu Yu again!


    The soul has no form!


    "Muyu, you are really not simple!"


    The figure of soul without phase appears in the sky of Mu Yu. The breath has completely locked Mu Yu and looks down at Mu Yu.


    His breath was slightly disordered, but soon calmed down. As a master of Mahayana period, Dian Wei''s self explosion of soul power is extremely terrible, which makes Hun Wuxiang suffer a dark loss. However, Hun Wuxiang himself is also the cultivation of Mahayana period. He only suffered a slight injury, and Muyu has completely lost his ability to move.


    "Asshole, why didn''t this maggot die?" Xiao Shuai swears and swears to protect Mu Yu in the back, glaring at the soul without phase.


    "It''s impossible to blow me up with this power alone. But I have to say, you really make me look at you. It''s not the cultivation of Mahayana, but the use of Mahayana''s domain ability is so perfect. No wonder our soul people have been planted in your hands repeatedly. "


    Hun Wuxiang looks at Mu Yu playfully. Although Dian Wei was killed in this operation, Hun Wuxiang doesn''t feel sorry at all. For Hun Wuxiang, as long as you can catch Muyu, it''s no big deal to die a Dian Wei.


    Soul Wuxiang turned his head and looked into the distance. With a wave of his hand, a white soul lamp floated out, which directly blasted another mountain into a flat land. The soul lamp turned into countless tentacles, and caught the embarrassed White Ape demon king from the disordered stones and hit Mu Yu.


    "Damned caterpillar, sooner or later I will kill you."


    The king of White Ape demon seems to have been seriously injured. He was originally hurt because of being ambushed. At this time, he was swept away by the self explosion power of Dian Wei. He had already lost half of his life. However, he was a cultivation in Mahayana period, and his injury was not as serious as Muyu.


    "Little bastard, are you ok?" The White Ape demon king sat up from the ground and asked eagerly.


    "This time, it''s a real failure."


    Muyu sighed. This time, he faced the two great rides alone. Even though he used the blink of life and death with the help of the White Ape demon king, he still could not escape. Even if he could kill Dian Wei, he was lucky.


    "We''ve decided to kill you so that you don''t destroy our plans for the triple house." The soul has no phase, a face dignified ground says.


    "Do you dare to kill him? He is one of the immortals! If he dies, you will not live! "


    Soul Wuxiang laughed: "White Ape demon king, don''t worry. In order to kill the apprentice of sword shadow and dust wind, we have made a perfect plan. Killing Muyu will not make the world collapse, and his power will be collected by my soul lamp!"


    The soul lamp has floated out of his hand, emitting a holy white light, just like a lantern specially guiding the gods, which is awe inspiring.


    Shua!


    Soul lamp out of the soul one by one, toward the wood feather claw to fight in the past.


    "Dare you


    The king of White Ape demon was so angry that he jumped forward and blocked in front of Mu Yu.


    Bang!


    The king of White Ape demon was directly caught by the soul of waving his teeth and claws. He flew out fiercely and fell in the distance.


    "I''ll take care of you later. Don''t worry."


    The soul has no phase sneer, and all the souls gather together again and go towards the wood feather. Xiao Shuai drinks and drags Mu Yu to retreat. However, his speed is not as fast as that of Mahayana. For a moment, Xiao Shuai also cries out to be smashed and flies out.


    Muyu has been caught in the hands of Wuxiang.


    Soul Wu Xiang stares at Mu Yu with a sneer: "as long as I kill you, I am a great credit. Don''t worry, your elder martial brother will come to the ground to look for you soon."


    Muyu looked at the soul weakly and sighed in his heart: "I didn''t expect that there was an accident this time. Unfortunately, I didn''t finish what I wanted to do."


    Muyu has never been afraid of death. He has long been ready to die. He just wants to finish what he should do before he dies, such as reviving father and saving master


    The soul lamp burst out and rushed into Mu Yu''s chest. The pain of tearing heart and lung swept over his whole body. He felt that the whole soul was bitten by thousands of ants, and his consciousness was blurred. It is a kind of unbearable pain, even the soul has a piece of cracks!Just when he thought he was going to die, a vast breath came from afar. The breath was magnificent and majestic, like a ray of sunshine, which immediately dispelled the pain in Muyu''s body. At this time, the chaotic Yin and Yang in his body began to rotate and integrate into his soul. The broken soul began to gradually repair under the influence of black and white Yin and Yang !


    "My son, do you dare to move?"


    The voice of anger is like a thunder rolling from the sky, and the breath of the vicissitudes of life rolls to it, which directly blows the soul out of the air!


    Wood feather suddenly a Zheng, he was on the verge of collapse of consciousness at this time, unexpectedly by this voice to wake up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    That familiar voice let Mu Yu''s whole person hit a thrill, that is, the pain all over the body seems to disappear all at once, and his mind is completely filled with that thick voice.


    "Daddy?"


    Mu Yu opened his eyes and looked at the source of the sound.


    It was a familiar figure. Although it seemed very unreal, it still looked so rich, just like a mountain. Standing behind the wooden feather, he felt a sense of security unprecedented.


    It''s daddy deadwood!


    Hum!


    The majestic breath swept out, rolled up the wooden feather in the air and rolled it to the dead wood. The dead wood pressed its lips, and its eyes were filled with eager look, but mixed with endless anger.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Dead wood is still just a soul, but his eyes are burning. It seems that there is a volcano hidden in it, which is going to erupt and burn up any enemy who hurts his son.


    Muyu looked at the familiar face in disbelief, and felt that everything seemed like an afterlife. He had been working hard to revive the man in front of him for so many years, and he never gave up. After experiencing disappointment again and again, he still persisted. At the moment when he was killed by his soul, he still had endless regrets in his brain, regretting that he had not done it.


    But he never thought that the father who often scolded him would appear here and save him at the critical moment!


    "Dad..."


    Muyu couldn''t speak. His heart was roaring wildly. At that time, he felt that he had a lot to say to the man in front of him. He told him how guilty he was and what he had experienced over the years. But at this moment, Muyu couldn''t say anything.


    "Whoever hurts you, I''ll kill him."


    The withered wood''s eyes twinkle with anger, and the chaos of yin and Yang surrounds him. The powerful power of Mahayana pours out, blocking the whole void and blocking the retreat path of the soul without form.


    Field ability, no life!


    The whole void seems to be covered by all kinds of gloomy poisonous fog. This kind of poisonous fog is so terrible that it can penetrate everywhere. It seems that even spiritual power can be eroded by the poisonous fog and become a highly poisonous thing. Nothing can survive in this field!


    "The dead trees are green? Are you still alive? "


    The soul Wuxiang, who has just stabilized his body shape, is also shocked. The people in the cultivation of the true world may only know that this man is a stuttering poison user. But as a soul member of the triple palace, he is very familiar with the man!


    That is a person who even the master of the triple palace, Bai Jie, has to fear three points!


    Shua!


    The overwhelming poisonous fog has been quickly covered by Wuxiang. Wuxiang roars furiously, and the whole body is full of white light. Thousands of soul lights are all around, forming a white barrier in front of it. At the same time, countless resentment souls in the soul lamp also emit strong light, forming a huge tentacle, trying to break the blockade of the poison fog.


    Field ability, thousand lamp magic seal!


    Hum!


    The big hand formed by the soul lamp is extremely powerful, just like a huge wave rolling on the river, trying to break the poisonous fog. However, when the white giant hand touched the green poisonous fog, the poisonous fog was not torn by the giant hand as expected. On the contrary, the poisonous fog directly attached to the white tentacle and gradually transformed it into green.


    "What?"


    After all the poisonous fog infected the tentacles, those tentacles actually got rid of his control, and the poisonous fog also quickly went along the tentacles towards those soul lights. Just in a breathing room, more than half of the soul lamp has been infected by the green poisonous fog. The resentful soul in the soul lamp makes a shrill scream, which seems unable to bear the erosion of the poisonous fog.


    Click! Click!


    After that, the whole field was destroyed by the fog, which made the whole field more green!


    In the field of dead wood, those poisonous fog can''t be blocked by soul power. They will be assimilated and eroded by poisonous fog and become a part of the opponent''s domain!


    Ordinary people who use poison are easy to be blocked by the spiritual power of the cultivator when they use poison fog. However, when they practice poison to the extreme, the poisonous fog in the hopeless life can not even block the spiritual power!


    "You, die!"


    The dead wood held out his hand with awe inspiring, and suddenly grasped it. The scope of the hopeless and lifeless shrouded suddenly began to shrink, and the soul Wuxiang was trapped in it and wrapped into a group.


    Bang!


    When the poisonous fog dispersed, Wu Xiang sent out a heartrending cry of pain. The soul power of the whole person was completely infected by the poisonous fog, and the poisonous fog penetrated into his body, making him show his ferocious face. Finally, his face became stiff gradually, his body was blown into powder, and even his soul did not escape!


    The dead wood turns around, and once again turns out the mysterious array patterns in his hands, wrapping the whole body of the wooden feather. Two chaotic Yin and Yang, one black and one white, flow out, intertwined with the chaotic Yin and Yang of Muyu, sending out strange resonance."This is the boundary of the Dan Ding sect. It will be OK." There was a worried look in the eyes of the dead wood.


    Muyu looks at those familiar eyes, and his tense consciousness finally gradually breaks down. He is only excited. He doesn''t even think about why his father died suddenly. Muyu doesn''t care, and his whole person is trapped in endless darkness


    -


    I feel like I had a dream. The dream is very long, the spring is bright, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. The whole world is becoming very beautiful.


    Muyu opened his eyes slowly. The familiar inscriptions interweave with each other and emit soft light. There are four shadows of chaotic Yin and Yang in the air, and there are also Xiao Shuai''s laughter.


    This is kaixu Ding.


    Muyu sat up with difficulty, as if he had remembered something, and looked around in a hurry.


    "Awake?"


    The figure of dead wood slowly appears in front of Mu Yu. Although it is illusory, it makes Mu yu feel incomparably real. Wood feather can feel the dead wood seems to be relieved.


    "Well, wake up."


    Muyu looked at the dead wood and suddenly began to smile. His smile was still so pure, just like a child who was not familiar with the world. When he saw the man he could rely on, he seemed to have no danger.


    He thought that if he saw that person again, he would be so excited that he would cry bitterly. He would firmly hold each other and call him "father of dead wood". He would tell the other party that he would never be angry with him again. As long as the dead wood could live well, he would listen to his father''s words and tell him all his bitter experiences for many years


    However, Muyu, at the moment when he saw the dead wood, found that a lot of affectation ideas disappeared in an instant. He was still the optimistic person, and the dead wood was also the rigorous dead wood. Even greetings were so casual, as if yesterday''s departure and today''s reunion, nothing has changed.


    In front of this man with good face, Muyu couldn''t be affected.


    Muyu was laughing. He had thought of many words before, and could not wait to tell him when the dead wood woke up. He told the other party what he was doing these years and how much he thought about him. However, when the words came to his mouth, he could not help turning into a familiar tone.


    Two people so look at each other, want to see something from each other''s eyes, as if isolated from the vast space-time, meet again, familiar people, familiar eyes.


    Dead wood opened his mouth, as if to say something, and then pressed down, simply said: "nothing good."


    He is not good at saying anything sensational, nor is he good at showing his emotions. Even if he is worried, he can only say it very simply.


    Muyu sat there and looked at the dead wood. He was worried that it was a dream. The stubborn old man came back. It was his dream, but he thought it was not true. He wanted to see more to prove that it was not a dream.


    "What do you always watch me do?" The dead wood looked away. He seemed to be avoiding something. He looked a little uncomfortable.


    Muyu held his chin in his hand and said uncertainly, "I don''t know. Why don''t you scold me?"


    Withered wood frowns: "what do I scold you for?"


    "I always feel that if you don''t scold me, it seems that something is missing. I don''t feel like you." Muyu touched his nose.


    Withered wood angry way: "in your heart, I just like to curse people?"


    Wood feather slants the head to ponder for a long time, the eyeball son turns a few circles, then nodded: "yes!"


    "You --"


    the dead wood looks a little annoyed.


    After a long silence, the dead wood suddenly asked, "so Do you still mean what you said before? "


    "What words?" Muyu didn''t respond.


    "It''s you You call me You said... " The withered wood stopped talking, and his voice seemed a little weak.


    "Why are you stuttering again?" Mu Yu asked curiously.


    The dead wood glared at Mu Yu angrily. It seemed that he was going to rush to slap the back of Muyu''s head again, but he remembered something and stifled it.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say it." Said the withered wood with a dull look in his eyes.


    Muyu said: "Daddy, how do you feel strange."


    The dead wood suddenly raised his head and looked at Mu Yu. It seemed that he had heard something that surprised him. He even had a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    Mu Yu suddenly understood and laughed: "Oh, I know you want to ask me if I still recognize your father?"


    "I don''t want that." Withered wood can''t wait to snort, trying to pretend to be indifferent, the typical death to face.


    "No, I''m rare. I''m rare. Before you left last time, you said that what you wanted most was a son. You treated me as a son for no reason, and I agreed inexplicably. How can you go back on your regret?" Mu Yu said with a smile.


    A smile appeared in the corner of the dead wood''s mouth, but he soon covered it up, turned his face, and snorted: "glib, when can I worry less?"


    Muyu touched his head. He found that his whole body had been healed and his spiritual power was more powerful. The whole person became lively and comfortable."Isn''t it normal for Dad to worry about his son?" Muyu let out a breath. The big black and big white and the small black and small white were scurrying around against the small commander. The sound of frolic spread throughout the whole kaixu tripod.


    The dead wood''s face moved, but he did not refute anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    "When did it happen?" Muyu asked with his head askew.


    "Three days ago."


    Dead wood knows what Muyu wants to ask, and they always have a tacit understanding.


    "How did it happen?" Mu Yu can''t wait to ask.


    "Chaos Yin and Yang, they repair my soul, I woke up three days ago." The dead tree glanced at the big black and white in the air and replied.


    Mu Yu opened his eyes wide: "can chaos Yin and Yang do it? Then I ran around in a muddle to find a way to help you... "


    "So you are a fool." Said the withered wood, without ceremony.


    Muyu laughed, as if it had been a long time since he was scolded by this man last time: "Dad, yes! That''s how it feels! I''m not comfortable if you don''t swear. "


    "Why are you still scolding like before?" The dead wood glared at the plume.


    Muyu said: "anyway, it''s not painful to be scolded. I''m thick skinned! They were all scolded by you before. "


    There was a smile in the corner of the dead wood''s mouth, but then he gave a look to ban: "this matter is related to your chaotic Yin and Yang. There is some connection between kaixu tripod and array hall. I didn''t know that chaos Yin and Yang could do all this at first, until your chaotic Yin and Yang ran into the kaixu tripod and played some role unintentionally. I gradually recovered a while ago Come back. "


    Big black and big white jump over and revolve around the dead wood. Small black and white also reverberate around the wood feather.


    "Muyu, are you awake? The dead trees are in a hurry! I see that his look is almost jumping. I wish he could revive the soul and kill him several times, but he didn''t use blood to cover the sky to save you. He didn''t relax for a moment during your coma! Just like a ghost floating around you, floating around, half a cup of tea time to sniff to see if you are dead. Oh, yes, I forgot he was a ghost. "


    Xiao Shuai turned a somersault and stepped on the four chaotic Yin and Yang, laughing.


    "Really?" Mu Yu asked curiously.


    "Fake." The dead wood responded without thinking.


    "Then pretend it''s true." Mu Yu snickered.


    The dead wood glared at Mu Yu angrily: "how can you be as naive as a child? What a man! At this age, I don''t have any maturity. When can I grow up? "


    "Isn''t that what a famous saying says? I''ll always be a child in front of dad, isn''t it?" Mu Yu pretended to be serious.


    "Famous words? Which celebrity said that? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Asked the dead wood.


    "Muyu." Muyu doesn''t blush when he talks about his name. Anyway, his name has been wanted in the Xiuzhen world, and he is also a celebrity.


    The dead wood glared at Mu Yu and said slowly, "what happened to you this time? Tell me."


    "Since you had an accident, I''ve been to Zhenzong and I''ve done something in it. Do you want to hear about it? I put... "


    "I know all those things. Even when you go to demon Island, I know very well. What I want to know is that you put my soul behind the tripod." The dead wood interrupted Mu Yu''s words.


    "You know that? Who told you that? " Mu Yu asked curiously.


    The dead wood said, "the soul fixing array has kept my consciousness. Although I can''t speak, I seem to be sleeping, but I know what you do. I always follow you, even when you sleep and turn over at night."


    Muyu exclaimed: "what? You can tell what I''ve done by following me? That doesn''t mean that I and Qiao Xue are... "


    "Well, yes, young man, good energy." The dead wood seldom makes a joke.


    Muyu''s face turned green, and he swore: "you''re a bad old man, peeping into my privacy? Don''t you know something to avoid? You, you don''t really see the whole process, do you? It''s yellow and evil... "


    Muyu almost jumped. Who could have thought that the dead wood was conscious when he was in the soul fixing array!


    The dead wood just looked at the wooden feather lightly and let it complain.


    At last, Muyu sat down again in a dejected way: "forget it, just look at it. I don''t know if I''ve been unlucky for eight generations. But I''m sure that I''m jealous when I do that kind of thing? After all, I am young and vigorous, and should be better than you... "


    Bang!


    Dead wood a slap on the head of wood feather, or familiar pain.


    "What are you doing?" Wood feather angry way. Although the dead wood is the soul, it can perform the cultivation of Mahayana, and it is still very painful to fight.


    Withered wood''s face was a little dark: "do you really think I''m a kind of traitor? How could I see that? Are you serious when I''m kidding you? "


    Mu Yu sneered and waved his hand: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I said that my father is wise and powerful, and should not do such excessive things. I just complain about the discontent that has been kept in the dark. You are right."


    The dead wood snorted coldly. For a long time, he remembered something and slapped Muyu on the back of the head."Why hit me again?" Mu Yu asked in pain.


    "That slap just now is not enough to relieve one''s anger." Said the dead tree calmly.


    In Muyu''s heart, a thousand grass mud horses gallop past.


    -


    in kaixu Ding, a soul and a person are familiar with the scene, as if many things happened yesterday.


    "So you can see my heroic deeds in the array clan. How did I perform when I defeated Chang Tiancheng, the leader of Fu clan in eight steps?"


    "Average."


    "Ten out of ten. How much do you score?"


    "Two points."


    "What about the fight between me and the red moon? I beat the red moon all over the place to find my teeth. The red moon is cunning and has collusion with the ghost gate. I stopped her from killing people and restoring her cultivation. "


    "One point."


    "What about the performance in demon island? I''ve cracked the demon tower of xuanjizi, and I''ve been fighting with the devils of the ghost gate Muyu is still very satisfied with his performance in the town demon tower.


    "Three points."


    "What about killing those two miscellaneous dragons in the demon clan? At that time, I didn''t arrive at the time of plunder, didn''t the brave fight the dragon? "


    "Two points."


    "What about helping you save the Danding school? Your dearest Danding sect is going to die. I brought it back from the brink of destruction. "


    "Two points."


    "No pass marks?"


    "No


    "No friendship?"


    "No


    "What about family relations?"


    "No


    "Let''s have a look at what we''re so familiar with. Let''s face it."


    "Oh."


    Muyu is defeated. It''s too hard for this stubborn old guy to give a five point high praise. He looked around him a little depressed and asked, "where is your body? Now I can use the blink of life and death to revive you


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little quiet.


    Then the withered Wood said faintly, "I am ruined."


    "What? Destroyed? "


    Mu Yu is surprised, suddenly stands up, the body is destroyed? He looked at the dead wood and asked, "do you know you can''t rise without a body? What do you do with your body? I can make you live! "


    The dead wood snorted coldly and said, "what do you say?"


    Muyu looked at the withered wood''s eyes, and his chest was constantly fluctuating. He felt a burst of inexplicable irritability and said in a deep voice: "do you all know?"


    "It''s under my cloth to cover the sky with blood." The dead wood replied coldly.


    Withered wood is an array master. He uses blood to protect the sky and saves Muyu. Then he can understand what this technique means.


    "It''s who it is." Mu Yu said angrily.


    If he used the power of life and death in the blink of an eye on the dead wood father, he would die. But mu Yu never regretted doing so. He didn''t think it was wrong to give his life back to his father.


    "I gave it to you." Dead wood stressed.


    Muyu clenched his fist: "I don''t need it."


    The dead wood looked at Mu Yu, and his expression eased down. He shook his head and said, "if you call me father, I must bear the title."


    Mu Yu said sarcastically, "what do I call you the old man with green hair stuttering? You take my life back? "


    The dead wood''s tone is very calm: "I don''t like to take back what I sent out."


    Mutu''s calm tone makes Muyu angry. Muyu has been looking for ways to repair his soul for so many years, and then uses the blink of life and death to let his father live. But withered wood is just a simple sentence, which negates all his efforts over the years.


    He felt very angry, inexplicably angry. The fire in his chest is getting stronger and stronger. He has been trying to revive the man in front of him to make up for his regret and his past mistakes. For this purpose, he is not even afraid of death.


    But the dead wood is just a light floating decision, let everything be in vain.


    He destroyed his body!


    Mu Yu roared angrily, "don''t think it''s great to give your life to me. What''s the meaning of living for others all the time? Always look like you think you can do what you want! What are you doing like that? How great do you think you are? I tell you! You give me, I never RARE! Not rare! "


    He did not know why he suddenly became so angry. When he learned that the old man had given his life to him, he had been living in guilt. He felt that his life was no longer his own. The life flowing through his body was like a heavy mountain, which made him breathless.


    He has been working hard all these years, trying to do the most right thing, returning things to their original owners, even if he can''t live.


    But the stubborn old man insisted on his own way, and the first thing to recover was to destroy his body directly!


    Just as Muyu knows about dead wood, so does dead wood. They all know what each other will do. Muyu can revive the dead wood regardless of his life, and the dead wood can protect Muyu regardless of his life.So the dead wood destroyed his body. He was always one step faster than Muyu.


    But Muyu has never told his intention. He makes a deal with Jumang without telling everyone. He takes his life as a chip. He is careful not to let anyone realize his purpose.


    But what Muyu didn''t expect was that the soul of the dead wood would recover with the help of chaotic Yin and Yang. The only thing he did wrong was to put the dead wood''s body and soul here.


    "I gave my life out, whether you are rare or not, I have never regretted it."


    Instead of looking at Mu Yu''s eyes, the dead wood reaches out and touches the chaotic Yin and Yang. It seems that the chaotic Yin and Yang become quiet because of the ups and downs of their mood. They are like two docile little animals that arch their own masters with their heads to express comfort.


    "You don''t regret it, but I care!"


    Muyu feels that a volcano is ready to go, and he can''t wait to vent it. His whole body was almost enveloped by the power of anger. His body shape had already flashed out, and a fist hit the tripod wall of kaixu tripod. The furious spirit power poured out of him and hit the tripod of kaixu.


    Hum!


    The whole tripod trembled slightly, and the clear sound echoed around for a long time.


    He closed his eyes and lay on the ground, unable to calm his chest.


    Xiao Shuai also quieted down. For a while, no one spoke again. The inscriptions in the tripod of kaixu were still flashing, emitting a strange light, and the array patterns were looming, which was very peaceful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "I always wanted you to live for yourself once."


    After that, the whole boxer''s voice seemed to be very low.


    The dead wood was silent for a long time before he responded: "everyone has his own way of living."


    "So your way of life is to sacrifice yourself for others? You don''t want to take master Yundan''s position as the leader and leave the Danting sect. You are obviously a talent for alchemy, but you learn the poison technique that everyone avoids. You make yourself unpopular. You are not willing to take away chaotic Yin and Yang. You like to quit quietly and save my master for her sake. In the end, you even give your own life. How can you live like this What''s the payoff? No one knows you, you have nothing! Nothing


    The stubborn man with good face has always lived for others, never for himself. Once he lived in the misunderstanding of others, he even died so worthless. No one knew what he had done or what kind of person he was.


    No one knows him except Muyu.


    Muyu felt unworthy for the dead wood. He always wanted to let the dead wood live again and live it well for himself, instead of accommodating others all the time.


    What''s the meaning of life like that?


    The dead wood looked at the wooden feather lying on the ground. He moved his lips, and his eyes flashed with gratifying light, without any regret and regret: "I am not without everything. I have a son."


    It was his son who lay on the ground angry.


    Mu Yu was slightly stunned, and his breath became a little short, as if something had seized his throat and made him speechless.


    Have a son.


    This sentence is like a giant hand, which opens the mountain which has been suppressed for a long time in Muyu''s heart, so that the unexplained fire in Muyu''s chest gradually dissipates. It seems that a bunch of sunlight has come into his heart, dispelling his haze, and the lost strength slowly returns to him, and his withered chest is also bulging again.


    Some strange emotions surged into her heart, making Mu Yu''s eyes a little hazy.


    "What do people think of me? All I care about is my son''s vision. He knows me enough. "


    The dead wood looks at the wood feather, as if talking to himself, or as if explaining a certain fact.


    The feeling of withered wood is always so simple, simple to so profound, so simple that Mu Yu can''t refute it.


    Muyu lies on the ground, looks at the inscriptions above kaixu tripod and pretends to focus all his attention on it. He can feel his heartbeat. It''s so real. For the first time, he feels that life has a new weight. It turns out that life can flow in this way, flowing in Muyu''s body in a strange way.


    Between them, life seems to be not just life, but become another precious thing.


    Instead of talking, he thought about what life is?


    What do people live for? What''s the difference between life and death? How do dead people live in the world? Are those who live long before they lose their principles?


    He didn''t like to kill life before. He liked the prosperity of life. But after he got out of the Moyun mountain range, he learned how to kill people. He saved countless lives in his hands, and he buried the whole people of Dongsha city by himself.


    When his hands are covered with blood, life becomes insignificant to him, and he can take away the damned without hesitation.


    But in the face of his life, he always can''t put it down. He knows that his life is not only his own, so he has to give it back to that person.


    The world of practice is full of intrigues and intrigues. For a certain kind of magic weapon, whether it''s family or friendship, it''s not worth mentioning. They don''t hesitate to kill their brothers, their masters and their partners for the sake of interests


    He had seen all these things, just like Tang Yang and Li Yuan, disciples of Jiuhua sect who were fighting with each other in order to inflame horses, beasts and spirits; Shi dengtian of Danding sect used his apprentice Xu ziye as a tool for revenge, and discarded them after using them; in Wuqiu City, in order to collect soul points to exchange soul startling swords, Zhang Gan, a senior brother, wanted to kill his younger martial brother Wen Li; and the valley master of jinlang Valley wanted to worship tianjiancheng As a teacher, she killed her elder martial brother and master. She killed her husband for twins


    Killing people for the sake of interests is the norm of the practice world.


    However, there are still people who work hard for life, who want to make life more meaningful.


    In order to help the grey disciple no longer be humiliated and die to fight; the unknown swordsman is willing to give his heart to his beloved woman; Lu Xianshi is willing to use his life to atone for the fault he committed; the wooden crane who puts down his dignity for the sake of his family; he is willing to sacrifice his old turtle and boss Lu for the sake of the sea demon king; Yundan, who is not willing to surrender for the sake of justice He Jinglong, the old city master who was willing to bear humiliation in order to protect the disciples; he Jinglong, the old city master who was not willing to betray his benefactor; and the village head grandfather who clearly did not cultivate himself but risked his life to protect Mu Yu.


    It''s like burning the tranquility of one''s life to save him.It''s like a dead tree that has been living for others and sending out all his life.


    It''s just like the sword shadow dust wind, who sacrifices his lofty cultivation and even endless life in order to protect his favorite world.


    What is life in the end, Muyu has been wondering, he can feel the flow of life, but can not penetrate life. When his own life becomes heavy, he can not give up.


    He didn''t understand. Obviously, he knew what the strange old man was saying and doing, but he just couldn''t understand.


    What is life?


    What is the purpose of cultivating immortals with limited life?


    Just to be strong? Or to explore the breadth of life?


    The length of human life is almost the same, more or less decades, but the same length of life, width is different. The width of some people''s life is as thin as a thread, and their life is narrow. When they die, nothing can be left behind. Some people''s life is as wide as the sea, and the things that can be left behind are like the tide.


    To live a life for yourself is life.


    Living for others all the time is also life.


    Muyu looks at the inscription above the tripod of kaixu, while the dead wood looks at him silently.


    "You mean a lot to me." The dead wood broke the silence and said reluctantly.


    Muyu closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Although I am not a responsible father, no father would like to lose his son''s life." Dead wood road.


    "What about me? I should have watched dad live like this? " Mu Yu asked in a low voice.


    "Your life is more important than me."


    Mu Yu said coldly, "do you look down on yourself? You are also a rare genius in the world. You are proficient in all kinds of skills, such as array, Dan, and poison. If you survive, how can the white world act recklessly? "


    "Bai Jie is afraid of me, but he knows me and knows how to deal with me. You are different. If he doesn''t know you, you have the advantage. You have life and death Qi, and you are also immortal. You can strike him by surprise Said the dead wood simply.


    After a while, the dead wood said, "in order to protect the world that your master protects, you must also live."


    Muyu clenched his fist.


    "Why must I guard the world?"


    "Because fenghaochen left it to you." Dead wood road.


    Muyu sat up again and bit his teeth. His thoughts were in a mess. Master wants to protect the whole triple heaven. For the sake of all the people in the triple heaven, master can make any sacrifice, cultivation and life.


    But Muyu didn''t want to.


    Muyu never thought how great he was. He was just a person. Now he has a strong ability. After all, he is still a person. He has not lost his seven passions and six desires, so he has human feelings.


    When he came out of Luochen mountain, he thought he wanted to inherit the master''s will to protect the Xiuzhen world and become the so-called Savior. However, when he saw the ugly side of the cultivator, he was tired of it and found that not everyone was worth saving.


    Especially when the practitioners began to slander the sword shadow and dust wind, Muyu was extremely angry. For the sake of this world, master made great sacrifice and never did anything sorry for the world. But what did you get in the end? Slander, slander, destroy his statue, fight and kill his disciples.


    No matter how insidious and cunning the triple palace deceives the world, this is not an excuse for the practitioners to slander the sword shadow dust wind. As long as one has a little brain, he will not doubt the true God only by a few words.


    Is it this stupid, greedy and ungrateful cultivator that Shifu wants to protect?


    If so, Muyu can''t.


    He can go through fire and water for the people he cares about, regardless of his own life. He is not afraid of death. He can spare his life to protect the family members of Qingshui City, the relatives of Luochen mountain, the villagers of Liushui village, Qiao Xue and Tian''an, Xulao, Lu Xianshi, Yundan Taoist, master Yao and Zhuge Xiaosheng, the xuanzhengtang family and the old city master who have nothing to do with him, and Xiao Chenxi and xiaoqingfan who are not afraid of death.


    He can fight to protect these people, to kill people.


    But he would never die blindly for those selfish and stupid practitioners.


    "I don''t want to guard the world."


    Muyu clenched his fist.


    Dead wood just looks at Muyu. He knows Muyu and what Muyu is thinking. He also knows about Dongsha city. Even though the killing power affects Muyu, making him unable to distinguish between right and wrong and losing his own judgment, Muyu still tries to keep his final reason and let the old city master who knows the truth and righteousness decide for him. If the old city mainly saves the whole city, he will save it.


    At that time, Muyu, unable to control the killing power, only hoped that he would not do anything wrong.


    If the people of Dongsha city did not kill the old city master and become the last straw on the camel, Dongsha city would not be destroyed by Muyu himself.Now Muyu has suppressed the killing power, but he has seen clearly the nature of the cultivator. It is very difficult for Muyu to put aside his prejudice and save everyone.


    He doesn''t expect his life to be as vast and broad as master. He just wants to make his life more clear. That''s all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    A soul is sitting, a person is lying, do not know how long the past, so silent.


    Big black and big white, led by little Shuai, played with little black and little white, and ran happily in the air. Xiao Shuai''s laughter was very clear, which gave a trace of vitality to the dull atmosphere.


    Muyu shifted the topic: "master Yundan, do they know about your awakening?"


    The dead wood shook his head. "They don''t know yet."


    "Why?"


    "I''ve been recovering since I woke up and didn''t have time to tell them. If it wasn''t for my chaotic Yin and yang to sense your chaotic Yin and Yang and find you in danger, I should still be in seclusion now. "


    "There will be no more trouble with your soul, will you?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Kaixu tripod is the support of my soul to live on. It''s in me." Dead wood road.


    "Doesn''t it mean that you are bound to your freedom by opening a tripod?"


    "There are gains and losses."


    "Can you control kaixu Ding from the Dan Ding sect?"


    "I will not let the tripod leave the Dan Ding sect."


    Mu Yu is silent. Kaixu Ding is a treasure inherited from the Dan Ding school and protects the whole Dan Ding sect. For thousands of years, withered wood is the last owner of kaixu tripod. Kaixu tripod is under the control of withered wood at any time. He can take kaixu tripod to any place if he wants to, but he won''t do so. He always thinks that kaixu tripod is a treasure of the Dan Ding sect and does not belong to him.


    "Even if triple heaven is played with by the soul clan Muyu asked again.


    "You''re going to fix these things." Said the dead wood.


    Muyu is silent.


    "What about the White Ape demon king? Did you save him? "


    "Yes."


    Muyu nodded and looked at his father''s soul. He couldn''t get angry in his heart. Even though he knew that he could only live in this form, and even if he was very sad, the person who could do such a thing was the one called deadwood evergreen, and only this person could do such a thing.


    It seems natural.


    His heart calmed down, and the depression was gone.


    Muyu tried to squeeze out a smile. He didn''t want to tangle the right and wrong of all this again, so he restored his former cynicism and asked, "are you proud of me?"


    "No


    Muyu sighed, never want to get a positive compliment from this stubborn old man.


    -


    when the dead wood came back to life, Mu Yu had many questions to know. He thought of some things and asked, "Dad, what is the seal of the world crack? Is there a crack in the world beneath your valley


    The withered tree was surprised and said, "have you made this clear?"


    "I''ve been to the luanju Valley in the Moyun mountains, an abyss on the other side of the sea, and the great abyss of the demon clan. You know all these things. Later, I went to the underground of Guimen. You should not know this. The village head and grandfather mapped out eight places with a map, one of which is the valley you are in." Muyu said all the things that happened after he left the Danding sect, and he also said what he had found.


    Withered wood nodded his head and said: "this array is very powerful, and it is not weaker than that of trapped immortal prison. Under the help of fenghaochen, the whole triple continent is protected, and the actions of alien people in the triple heaven will be greatly restricted. You''re right. There is a seal at the bottom of the valley, but it''s sealed by me. The gap in the southern fifty mile garden is sealed by Xie Bulao, and the crack of the demon clan is sealed by the green dragon demon king. The white world doesn''t know these places. Even if I find them, at least the three places I mentioned are safe. "


    "Why are the Dan Ding sect and the array clan located in the Yin and Yang position of Taiji in this array?" Muyu asked again.


    The withered Wood said, "kaixu Ding and array hall are the eyes to guard the array. That''s why I can''t let kaixu tripod leave the Dan Ding sect, and you can''t let the array hall leave the array clan."


    Muyu didn''t know that the array hall was still the eye of triple heaven guarding the big array.


    "Should I go and see the two remaining places?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Your top priority now is to realize your own domain abilities and become Mahayana people." Said the dead wood.


    Those who have not become Mahayana are hard to get benefits in front of the soul clan with great masters.


    "You''ll help me, won''t you?" Muyu asked, looking at the chaotic Yin and Yang.


    "I''ll give you time to practice, but what kind of ability you will understand depends on your own understanding."


    With a wave of the dead wood''s hand, all the four chaotic Yin and Yang suddenly jumped down and were under his control. He kept spinning and chasing: "what''s more, you haven''t really learned how to control chaotic Yin and Yang. Chaotic Yin and yang are totally cruel to nature with you. Before, if you knew how to control chaotic Yin and Yang, facing ghosts and those dragon people, you would have been killed directly ! Ximen unfortunately and wanwan are several times better than you. You must learn how to use chaos Yin and Yang well. "


    Muyu shrugged his shoulders helplessly. He told the story of Ximen''s misfortune and wanwan to wither wood just now, but they were both evil and not old, but Muyu had no one to tell him how to use chaos Yin and Yang.At present, there happened to be a connoisseur of discerning goods. Mu Yu even said, "by the way, tell me how to fully exert the power of chaotic Yin and Yang."! You can''t bear to disgrace you when your son goes out? "


    "Hum." The dead wood gave a cold hum.


    Muyu thought this was agreed.


    -


    above the white clouds, a waterfall falls from the sky, just like pouring out of a crack in the sky. It comes out and falls on the clouds, making a clear sound. There are birds around the waterfall, birds singing one after another, the breeze is blowing, the clouds are floating slowly.


    Big black, big white, small black and small white four guys have already got into the body of wood feather. With the help of dead wood, chaotic Yin and Yang soon constructed a strange space in the wood feather.


    The waterfall above the sky seemed to stop suddenly. The water splashed on the clouds and stopped in the air, like some strange force. The wind seems to disappear in the middle of the wind,


    the floating clouds are no longer moving, and the birds are still in the middle of the air, still retaining the state of flapping their wings.


    "Exerting the power of chaotic Yin and Yang requires a balanced attitude. When you first understand the 81 inscriptions, you should know what balance means. The world is composed of balance. With spiritual power as the medium, it can be integrated into a perfect balance state..."


    The sound of dead wood echoes around Muyu, teaching him how to master the power of chaotic Yin and Yang in his way.


    Muyu carefully understands the peaceful power of chaos Yin and Yang. He has used chaos Yin and Yang many times, but he hardly fully exerts the power of chaos Yin and Yang every time. Kuki said that every time he used the power of chaotic Yin and Yang, he almost stayed on the surface and did not deeply contact the mystery of chaos Yin and Yang.


    Dead wood did not give Muyu too much explanation. What he could do was to guide Muyu to the beginning, and the rest to Muyu to learn in his own way.


    When Kuki mastered the chaotic Yin and Yang, he had the method guidance handed down by the people from the front of the Dan Ding sect, so he knew how to do it correctly, but mu Yu had no guidance after he got the chaos Yin and Yang.


    At the beginning, when it was approved by the array hall, there was no cultivation method left by the predecessors. Even if the array heavenly way didn''t get chaotic Yin and Yang, chaos Yin and Yang didn''t have much use in Mu Yu''s side.


    Chaotic Yin and yang are the purest balance in the world. All of these are very similar to the power of Styx. The Styx also has vitality and stillness. Now it is transforming his spiritual power into a terrible and dangerous black-and-white power. His body seems to contain a big killer. Once it is out of control, it will cause unpredictable consequences. Therefore, he has never dared to break the black in his body easily Balance of Bailing power.


    Just as Kuki said, the world can exist only because of balance. Just like Jumang''s powerful "life and death blink", it also relies on the strength of life and death to kill people. Ju Mang''s field ability is also a kind of balance.


    Losing balance will produce extremely serious consequences, just like the five elements of each person''s body. The five elements must reach a certain amount to survive. The closer the five elements in the body are to balance, the longer the life expectancy will be. When the perfect balance of the five elements is reached, the immortal body can be achieved.


    When the five elements are seriously lacking, they can''t live. Just as Muyu''s five elements belong to muqiansi, he was born to die early, but he was lucky enough to survive.


    To master the chaos of yin and Yang, it is crucial to understand the balance.


    "What is the way to balance? Is it a kind of attitude of being a man who does not like things but grieves himself? Or do things calmly and without fear? "


    Muyu ponders, and unconsciously runs the falling dust mental method in his body. The falling dust mental method pays attention to a kind of tranquility, which is a kind of balance. Master often taught them to do things by heart. As long as they have a clear conscience, it is right to kill people.


    With a clear conscience, is this also a balance?


    The black-and-white spirit power moves slowly in Muyu''s body. The falling dust mental method leads the black-and-white spiritual power to pursue that strange balance. Muyu''s heart becomes very quiet. He seems to want to grasp something, but it is still one inch short.


    All things in the world are mutually generated and mutually exclusive. There is no absolute strong and no absolute weak. This is also a kind of balance of the existence of the world.


    The balance of yin and Yang is surrounded by Mu Yu. He thinks of the strange ability of life and death in the blink of an eye. However, Muyu is very limited to use. It is very difficult for Jumang to use the power of life and death to fight with Mahayana people, because the light in the blink of life and death is difficult to hit others.


    However, Muyu uses the impregnable characteristics of Tianjian to draw the power of life and death to the sky sword in the blink of an eye. Combined with his sword technique, Muyu has brought his ability in this field to another level. Even Jumang didn''t expect that his domain ability could be used in this way.


    Muyu can kill Dian Wei in the blink of an eye by using the sky sword and life and death. The most important thing is the sky sword. Any magic weapon can hardly control the power of life and death in the blink of an eye. It will be destroyed in the blink of life and death. But the sky sword can''t, this sword is too strong, and the double sword technique of the nine lead of the sky sword makes Muyu give full play to his ability in the field of life and death in the blink of an eye.Muyu is feeling balance while practicing, and the whole person has completely fallen into the state of cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Seeing that Muyu has settled down, he is also inexplicably relieved. He knows what Muyu needs now is time. What he can do is to ensure that other people don''t interfere with Muyu.


    Then he turned and left the kaixu tripod, and appeared again in front of the White Ape demon king.


    The White Ape demon king is in a closed array of the ancient transmission array of the Dan Ding sect, just like the Sutra Pavilion of the Dan Ding sect. No one in the Dan Ding sect knows about this place except the dead wood. The dead wood knows more about the ancient transmission array of the Dan Ding sect than anyone else.


    The White Ape demon king''s whole body wound has healed, but the whole person appears to be very weak, obviously this time suffered the great wound, has not recovered completely.


    Muyu, with the help of dead wood and Muyu''s own extremely powerful recovery ability, soon woke up and was still alive. However, the White Ape demon king was different. Although he was an old demon king, he was trapped by the special soul of the soul clan, which was not easy to recover.


    The White Ape Demon King opened his eyes and looked at the dead wood: "I know you. Your name is dead wood evergreen. That bastard has always said father."


    The dead wood snorted: "because you almost killed Mu Yu, you can''t blame."


    The White Ape demon king''s face took a puff and said, "how is he? Are you all right? "


    "If something happens to him, I promise you will never come out of the seal." Said the dead wood indifferently.


    The White Ape demon king stood up and looked at the dead wood angrily: "are you threatening me?"


    "Yes."


    Withered wood is not polite to the White Ape demon king at all. Although he is only a soul now, with the help of kaixu Ding, he has been able to display his field ability. In addition, he has a strong array skill. In kaixu Ding, it is not a simple matter to seal the White Ape demon king.


    "You --"


    with the arrogant character of the White Ape demon king, what you don''t like most is being threatened. But it is undeniable that the withered tree is a strong man despised by the world, and he has the courage to say this. If the dead wood seals the White Ape demon king directly with the help of the power of the tripod, the injured White Ape demon king has no way.


    The White Ape demon king glared at the dead wood. He wanted to scold him, but eventually he sat down again and said reluctantly, "he''s OK. It''s my fault this time. I don''t want to argue about anything."


    "Now there are four demon kings in your demon family. Don''t you think it''s funny that you are the only one to take over Tianqian demon king? The nine immortals are now in the hands of one in the white world. Are you demon people so unbearable? " Said the dead wood.


    The White Ape demon king frowned, and he didn''t like the tone of the dead wood: "you talk in a way that''s very similar to that bastard. It''s annoying."


    "It has nothing to do with you." The dead wood didn''t look forward to seeing the White Ape demon king at all.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Qiao Xue is my daughter. Do you think he has anything to do with me The White Ape demon king said jokingly, "since you are the father of that little bastard, you will be the father-in-law of Qiao Xue in the future, and we will still be the in laws in the future?"


    Withered wood was stunned for a moment. The name of "in laws" made him feel strange. He seldom thought of himself as a father-in-law before. He suddenly realized that he had become Mu Yu''s father. It seemed that he had to face this problem. Then he seemed to ease up a lot. Then he thought of tranquility and said, "don''t get close to him. Who Mu Yu likes is his business, It has nothing to do with you. "


    The White Ape demon king said maliciously, "I heard that you can''t get along with the sword shadow dust wind. Let me think about it. Mu Yu still likes the daughter of the sword shadow dust wind. Would you like to be the father in law with the sword shadow dust wind in the future? I think it''s wise of you to help Mu Yu make a choice. I speak better than the sword shadow and dust wind. "


    Withered wood''s face became very black. He had never considered this problem. He had always looked at the shadow of the sword and the dust wind was not pleasing to his eyes. Suddenly, the king of White Ape demon came to this sentence, which was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    But the dead wood soon calmed down and said, "those two girls are all good, but whether it''s the sword shadow dust wind or you, I''m disgusted. You don''t want to change the subject. I ask you, what are your demon clans planning? "


    "Plan? What can we plan? " White Ape demon king disdains to say.


    Deadwood said coldly, "Muyu, he doesn''t know what happened before. He can''t see it. Do you think I can''t see it? When he went to your demon clan, it was very abnormal whether it was the poisonous fog in the wasteland or some strange smell there. Although I was not able to move at that time, I still knew a lot of things. You should not pretend to me. "


    The White Ape demon king was really surprised this time: "you were just a soul at that time can see it?"


    The White Ape demon king did not know that the dead wood was conscious in the soul fixing array.


    The dead wood asked coldly, "do you want to do that again? How to seal the ruins? "


    The White Ape demon king''s face changed slightly, and then he put off his banter and became very dignified: "so what? It has to be done, and we just don''t want to live like this. "


    "If you do this blindly, you will be doomed to failure." The dead wood said faintly.


    "Is it? Not necessarily. " The White Ape demon king''s eyes twinkled with high morale."Even three soul clansmen of Mahayana can beat you like this. Are you willing to do that?" Said the dead wood coldly.


    The White Ape demon king''s face turned red and said angrily, "I''m just too careless. That''s what they used to do..."


    "They can trip you up with all the means they use. How many chances can you win if you face them head on? The king of the heavenly dry demon can''t keep it. How dare you challenge others? How much power do you have now? How much has your cultivation been restored? "


    The White Ape demon king was speechless by the dead wood''s words. He angrily exclaimed, "if the sword shadow dust wind had not sealed me for thousands of years and had worn out my cultivation, I would have been in such a mess? In the past, even if the maggots in the triple Palace used a lot of tricks, they couldn''t hurt me. In the white world, I could beat him all over the place looking for teeth


    Withered wood sneers: "you also know is before, so now you with what?"


    The king of White Ape demon looked very angry and said, "then you didn''t do anything. Why do you give me directions?"


    "I just warn you, you demon people want to die, I can''t control it, but don''t put the whole triple heaven into an unjust land. Don''t you understand the strange diseases of those demon people who live on the edge of the ruins? " The dead wood has a cold voice.


    The White Ape demon king was surprised: "wait a minute, you mean the strange diseases of those demon clansmen in Chenxi valley have something to do with this matter?"


    There are some strange diseases on the demon people in Chenxi valley. This disease is not serious. When they sleep at night, some strange patterns appear on some parts of their bodies. Some people can''t help but be controlled and do some fantastic things.


    At that time, the old doctor of Chenxi Valley consulted Mu Yu. However, Mu Yu could not diagnose the disease because of its unique symptoms. In addition, he would wake up in pain when he had an attack. Once he woke up, he would have nothing to do with it, so the matter was over.


    But at that time, the dead wood in the soul fixing array knew this thing clearly, and also understood what the disease of demon people meant.


    "What diseases have something to do with it?" The king of the White Ape asked suspiciously.


    "We all know where wasteland is. The poison of wasteland can torture you demon people so badly. Do you still want to attack the ruins? Do you think the man of heaven will allow you to do so? " Said the withered wood.


    The White Ape demon king''s face was cloudy and sunny. He didn''t expect that the dead wood was just a damaged soul at that time, and he could see so many things. The strange disease of the demon people did not even care about a few demon kings. They always thought that this matter did not matter.


    He looked a little anxious and said, "do you mean the guy on the other side of the ruins is going to cross the ruins and come to our side? But wasteland poison is fatal to them


    "That''s why they''re targeting the demons! Occupy their souls, control them, and cross the ruins in another way! Now it''s just in the stage of occupation. If you don''t stop it, the situation will be more serious. Then it will be out of control. It''s too late for you to regret! " Said the dead wood.


    The White Ape demon king recalled what, his face had already sunk: "how can this happen? Is this the cause of the strange disease in Chenxi Valley? We didn''t think of this. We thought that this time we would be careful enough not to be seized by the Celestial Master. "


    "The Celestial Master sent the soul people here to deal with the soul people. You demon people don''t pay all attention to the white world. If you don''t stop planning, you will not only solve the problems as simple as the triple palace." Said the dead wood.


    The White Ape demon king hesitated. After thinking for a long time, he said, "I will go back and make it clear to Qinglong. We have ignored the details. But how do you see that the diseases of those people in Chenxi valley have something to do with it? "


    The dead wood was silent for a moment, then slowly said, "I have been to the other side of the ruins."


    Wasteland, a place full of yellow poisonous fog, makes the demon people feel scared and dare not get too close, but they did not expect that the dead wood has been to the ruins!


    The White Ape demon king looked at the dead wood thoughtfully: "no life, your field! Oh, I see! The poison in wasteland is not worth mentioning in front of you. It turns out that everyone looks down on you. It''s rare for the Terrans to appear like you! No wonder the sword shadow dust wind will be so optimistic about you. It''s a pity that other people in the Xiuzhen world don''t appreciate you. It''s their loss. "


    "It''s no use flattering me. I don''t need other people to appreciate anything. You should know what you''re going to do!" The dead wood said without sorrow or joy.


    "So, do you have a solution to our demon people''s disease?"


    "Yes."


    "How?"


    "Stop." The dead wood simply returned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    In the chaos of yin and Yang.


    Muyu is practicing without eating or sleeping. He has forgotten the time. Here, time seems to be slowed down. Two kinds of chaotic Yin and Yang crisscross each other. The special effect makes Muyu have more time to practice.


    The Xuanxian battle of Jixian stele will be opened soon. Muyu must upgrade his accomplishments as soon as possible.


    Muyu doesn''t know how long he has practiced, maybe one month or two months, but it doesn''t matter to him, because the time here is different from that of the outside. He only knows that his cultivation has reached the level of crossing the Ninth Heaven, and now it is only one step away from the Mahayana period.


    "From the hijacking period to the Mahayana period, we need to understand the rules of the heavenly way. There are thousands of laws and regulations in the heavenly way, and each law is difficult to understand. One of the thousands of weak waters is to choose the laws and regulations that you understand the most deeply, refine them carefully, and use them for your own use, which is the domain ability."


    Muyu pondered over the words of his father and his words. His understanding of the rules of heaven was still very abstract. He didn''t know what kind of rules were suitable for him. No matter what it is in this world, it is bound by rules and regulations.


    Just as an unfathomable River can block people''s way, for ordinary people, if they want to cross the river, they must build a bridge or take a detour. This is a rule. The practitioners know how to use the technique, and they learn how to fly the sword. So they don''t need to bypass or build a bridge. They can fly there directly.


    Their ability is superior to the mortal, can not be bound by the rules of mortals.


    The Mahayana people stand at the top of the cultivation world. The ordinary practitioners also have various kinds of constraints, while the Mahayana people are aware of their own domain ability in a certain way, so that they will not be bound by the rules.


    Mu Yu analyzes the domain abilities he has seen so far, and wants to realize some similar points from their fields.


    The essence of the White Ape demon king is a great ape with infinite power. His domain ability is related to his own strength. In his field, his power is endless, and no one dares to fight with him, because he can accurately control all the power. For the White Ape demon king who understands the rules of power, his power is better than others.


    Yujiang, the sea demon king, is the king who lives in the sea. His domain ability is called my Lord''s ups and downs. In his field, everyone seems to be in the ups and downs of the sea water, and their actions are greatly restricted.


    As the most arrogant dragon, the king of green dragon demon thinks that he is extremely noble and can be arrogant. Therefore, he is the only God in his field, and others can only bow their heads.


    The body of the Phoenix Phoenix demon king is a fire phoenix. The fire phoenix has a strong regeneration ability, so she can achieve rebirth in the fire. In her nirvana, she can achieve the perfect immortal body. As long as the other party''s cultivation is not higher than her, it is really difficult to kill her.


    Xuanjizi''s domain is called Wanfa Guiyuan. His domain rule is to put everything in a certain state. In his field, he can ensure that all people will not die and their souls will not die. When Wanfa Guiyuan plays its best, it can even transform other people''s fields to the initial state, just like the sea demon king''s powerful domain suffered a dark loss in front of Wanfa Guiyuan.


    Withered wood studies the powerful poison technique. He has a deep understanding of the strange poisons in the world. He knows all the toxicology, because in his field, all people will be eroded by the poisonous fog, even the spiritual power will be infected by the poisonous fog. Without the constitution of wood feather, it is impossible to stop the poisonous fog.


    Compared with these people, the triple Palace People''s field is slightly inferior to these people, but it can''t be underestimated, because after all, they have realized their own way in a certain rule, just like the crazy seven Jue of the palace envoy. In his field, the attack of seven big snakes is everywhere.


    Everyone''s ability in the field is related to his own ability. If Mu Yu wants to understand his own rules, he must determine one thing: what are his characteristics different from ordinary people?


    "What am I good at?"


    Mu Yu said to himself.


    "Thick skin?" Xiao Shuai ran in and said.


    Muyu couldn''t laugh or cry: "Xiaoshuai, is this your characteristic? If you can practice, will the future enlightenment be narcissism, gluttony and skin thickening? Are you narcissistic and greedy in your field, or are you bulletproof


    "I don''t need to be able to shoot! Not only that, but I am invincible The little Shuai popped the thin claw like cicada wings, which had never been cut off by him.


    "Then tell me about my characteristics and give me a reference." Muyu shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Xiaoshuai seriously broke his fingers and said, "I think about it! I like to play hooky. I often threaten me with small ink and ink. Sometimes I limit my meals. I''m hungry. I like to do things. I always make a big mess. Although it''s fun I''m not as handsome as I am, and my skin is not as thick as I am. What''s the meaning of your life... "Mu Yu knocked on the head of Xiao Shuai: "dare you to live is this?"


    "Otherwise? Is there anything more important than eating? " The little Marshal said discontentedly.


    "Then I have no merit?"


    "Advantages..."


    Xiao Shuai thought for a long time and said, "you don''t snore at night."


    "What else?"


    "The hair is thick."


    "What else?"


    "The palm print on your right hand is very beautiful. The old magic wand said that your palm print means great wealth. My palm print represents that we have no worries about food and clothing. We have a perfect combination of our two swords." Shuai stretched out his small hand to Mu Yu, and there were palm prints on his small hand.


    "Is that an advantage?"


    "Well, you are full of heaven, Yin Tang is safe, but your eyebrows are Ying Meimeiying The eyebrows are too thick. The old staff said that you are a dragon and a Phoenix, but your life is rough. "


    "What the hell is a big eyebrow? Where are my eyebrows thick? Do you want to say that your eyebrows are straight, but they just have twists and turns? "


    "Yes, yes, that''s what the old prodigy said. How do you know that?"


    "Because the village head''s grandfather told me long ago that he taught me face-to-face skills when he was a child, and I didn''t believe it."


    Mu Yu rubs the head of Xiao Shuai rudely and is defeated by him completely. It''s impossible to expect him, but he can''t say what advantages he has.


    "Oh, yes, you have a lot of ideas."


    "That''s called quick thinking!"


    Perhaps Muyu''s only advantage is that his brain is more flexible than others, and he is always a step faster than others in analyzing things. For example, he is the best person to understand the operation of the sky ladder in the array hall. He can also cope with anything by virtue of his strong deduction ability, including the field ability of Fu Daheishi.


    As soon as Mu Yu''s eyes brightened, his outstanding ability lies in his thinking. Isn''t this his advantage?


    Muyu''s most powerful place is his deduction ability. When learning array technique, many complex array techniques can be easily cracked in front of him. When he broke into the town demon tower of xuanjizi immortal, he relied on his powerful deduction ability to deal with the ghost gate people.


    So this kind of powerful cracking ability can also become his field?


    There are all kinds of rules between heaven and earth, but even more powerful rules will have more powerful means to break them. Mahayana practitioners can understand a domain rule, but this domain rule can also be broken. For example, in gambling city, Muyu forcibly cracked the field where the imperial envoy was removed by relying on his powerful deduction ability.


    Muyu pondered that everything has rules. If you master one of the rules, you can refine it into your own field. If you master a method to crack other fields, it is also a rule.


    If he can understand this kind of field, he will have the absolute first chance when facing the Mahayana period!


    Muyu fell into meditation again. When he reached the time of crossing jiuchongtian, he could have a preliminary understanding of the rules of heaven. Everything seemed so small in front of the way of heaven. He wanted to touch it, but he could not reach it. The way of heaven was very close to him, but far away.


    He must try to break through that barrier.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shuai comes out of the chaos Yin and Yang with a yawn. The space created by chaos Yin and Yang has no obstacle at all.


    "What does he think?" Asked the dead wood.


    Xiao Shuai shook his head: "he said that he is smart and wants to deduce all the rules to create his own field."


    "He wants to deduce all the rules?"


    Withered wood looks at Mu Yu outside the kaixu tripod. He knows that Muyu has a strong talent. There is no bottleneck for him to practice normally. However, when he reaches a higher level of cultivation, talent is not only the key point, but also the heart and understanding. Muyu is also the best in these two points.


    But the method of destruction is extremely difficult for ordinary people to master, because it requires a deep understanding of the rules of heaven. However, there are thousands of rules in the way of heaven. It is extremely rare to be familiar with one kind of ordinary Mahayana, and it is almost impossible to fully understand it.


    The dead wood frowned: "it is unrealistic to understand that field."


    "I don''t know. He thought he could try it anyway." Little Shuai said with indifference.


    "It''s impossible. It''s a waste of time."


    As the dead wood moves towards the chaos of yin and Yang, he must try to dissuade Mu Yu and tell him how powerful the so-called heavenly way is, which can not be deduced in time.


    But in the middle of his journey, the chaos of yin and Yang suddenly sent out a strange wave. His face sank and he did not go any further.


    "Big black and big white said that Muyu has entered a very strict state. If you interrupt, you will hurt Muyu." Xiao Shuai explained.


    "I know what big black means." After all, dead wood is the master of big black and white.


    As for Xiao Shuai''s proposal to name his chaotic Yin and Yang as big black and big white, withered wood chose to acquiesce and did not refute anything.At this time, Muyu has begun to try to communicate the rules of the way of heaven. If he interrupts at this time, his consciousness will be hurt. But if he doesn''t stop him, he will deduce all the rules aimlessly, and he will do nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    If it is normal, the dead wood may let Muyu experience failure and have a long memory, but the current situation is obviously not the time to have a long memory. Because the way of heaven is very complicated, it takes a long time to understand a rule. If Muyu wants to deduce all the rules, it will undoubtedly take more time.


    "Didn''t you tell him the consequences?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    Withered wood shakes his head: "it depends on oneself to realize domain ability. I didn''t expect him to try like this at the beginning."


    However, it is too late to say anything more. Muyu took the wrong road. It was too late when he found out that it was too late. In a few days'' time, the battle of Xuanxian in Jixian stele was about to begin. Muyu could hardly get any benefits in front of the powerful soul people.


    "What are you going to do? Shall I go in and look for him He asked.


    The withered wood pondered for a long time, and then with a wave of his hand, his field ability was hopeless, rolling out, and blending into the chaos of yin and Yang. The green poisonous fog mixed with it quickly spread out and wrapped the wood feather.


    "Ah? You want to poison Muyu? Tiger poison does not eat children Xiao Shuai made a fuss.


    Withered wood scornfully ground snorted: "poison dead words, long ago did not have him what matter."


    Deadwood bestows his own domain on Mu Yu, so that Mu Yu can deduce from his domain. Only in this way can he understand how difficult it is to understand the ability of a field, let alone deduce other rules.


    -


    in the Dan Hall, Taoist Yun Dan and he liankong are discussing the issues of the Dan Ding sect. Nowadays, the Xiuzhen world is in turmoil and people are in panic. Although the Dan Ding sect has closed the mountain gate, it still needs to keep abreast of the trend of the sect.


    "Laozu, the news came from the array clan. Zhuge Xiaosheng said that he needed to gather together the sixth and seventh order pills to deliver them." Said Taoist Yun Dan.


    He liankong nodded: "it is not a wise choice to leave the Danting sect now. It is likely to be ambushed by the triple palace. We need to be careful."


    He liankong continued to ask, "by the way, did you find out the unexplained fluctuation of the tripod in the market two days ago?"


    The Taoist Yun Dan was quite puzzled and shook his head: "I have checked this matter, and the tripod is safe and sound. But I heard that there was a huge vibration at Xuanling gate. It seems that the Xuanling gate has suffered a great loss. I don''t know what happened."


    The Taoist Yundan and he liankong did not know that the dead wood in the tripod of kaixu had revived. Even Muyu had come to the Danting sect, and they did not know.


    "This matter is rather strange. You can send someone to find out. Maybe there is something going on in the triple palace. We should be prepared." He said.


    "Yes, grandfather." Yundan Taoist nodded and was about to order people to check the matter when suddenly a strong breath swept the whole Dan Hall.


    "Don''t go." The sound of the dead wood sounded on the hall of Dan.


    "Who is it?"


    Helian''s face suddenly changed, because he could clearly perceive that the breath was Mahayana!


    Meanwhile, Taoist Yundan on one side was also slightly stunned. His face showed an unbelievable look, and he recognized the voice.


    The unreal body of dead wood has appeared in the Dan Hall.


    "Dead wood?" Taoist Yundan was shocked!


    "Dead wood? Are you the dead tree? No, the dead tree is dead. Who are you Herring said in an empty voice.


    "It''s me." As soon as the withered wood raised his hand, the seal of the cloud Dan Taoist priest''s Dan Ding array had been held in his hand.


    This is the most powerful evidence that the owner of Dan Ding array seal is dead wood!


    Taoist Yundan was staring at the dead wood. He never thought that the dead wood would come back!


    "Dan Ding array seal, you are really..." Heliankong looked at the dead wood suspiciously, "have you recovered to the great riding season?"


    "If I have a tripod, I can give full play to my strength." The dead wood nods.


    The Taoist Yun Dan then responded and said with a complex expression: "younger martial brother Kuki, I..."


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t need to feel guilty. You didn''t do anything wrong in this matter."


    Kuki understands the feelings of Taoist Yundan. He has been guilty of him in his heart all these years. However, he left Danting sect voluntarily and his choice has nothing to do with him.


    Heliankong was overjoyed and said, "are you the withered tree with brilliant talent? Muyu''s master? "


    "I am."


    Heliankong immediately smiles and laughs: "good! Good! Our Danding sect has produced two great talents, which is just like words


    After suffering heavy damage, the Dan Ding sect has not yet fully recovered its vitality. The accident of Hongyuan and Hongyi, the elder during the robbery period, has brought down the Dan Ding sect. Fortunately, Mu Yu took control of the kaixu tripod in time and changed the situation.


    In heliankong''s view, Muyu is also a member of the Dan Ding sect. No matter whether Mu Yu admits it or not, he liankong naturally thinks so.


    "Dead wood, what''s going on here?" Yundan Taoist asked in a hurry.The dead wood hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s very complicated. I''m here just to remind you that you don''t need to go to the Xuanling gate to check something. It''s over."


    "Then your body..." The Taoist of Yundan looked at the unreal soul body of the dead wood, some doubts.


    "I am a soul now." The dead wood did not hide anything.


    "Do I have to tell Mu Yu?" Helian imagined that Muyu should be told about this.


    "He already knows that there''s another thing he needs you to do for me." Said the dead wood.


    "What''s the matter? You can say it. " Helliankong road.


    Now Kuki is the only person in the Dan Ding sect''s great riding season. Even if he is only in a state of soul, it is enough to protect the Dan Ding sect and become the support of the Dan Ding sect. He liankong is very happy. What he hopes to see most is that the Dan Ding sect can cheer up.


    "You send someone to the array Zong to give the jade to Zhuge Xiaosheng and ask him to go to the demon clan in person." In the dead wood''s hand, a blue jade with array patterns appeared.


    "To the demon clan?" Why did Xiaoge Lian and he Mukong want to go to kuikun?


    "ZHUGE Xiaosheng will understand." The dead wood explained nothing.


    "Good." Yundan Taoist didn''t say much. After a while, he asked again, "do you know what happened to you, younger martial sister?"


    The dead wood was silent for a moment: "I''ll go to her and make it clear."


    He liankong quickly said: "there is the man named Yuande. He has been made by the triple palace and has not recovered. After all, it is a robbery period. I heard that you have excellent medical skills. Can you help him? Although I know that it was because he left halfway that you had an accident, but after all, this incident... "


    Yuande Taoist lost his memory and became delirious because he withdrew the spirit array. Now the Dan Ding sect lacks experts. If he can make the Yuande Taoist recover, it will be the best. However, he liankong is worried that the dead wood will blame the Taoist Yuande.


    "I have nothing to do with him. I will go and see him." The dead wood turned and disappeared.


    -


    Muyu''s whole body was covered with green poisonous fog, and the way of heaven was illusory. When his cultivation reached a certain level, he could already feel some rules of heaven that spread around him.


    It''s like when the lotus flowers bloom, when the sun breaks through the clouds, why the leaves fall in autumn, why the world is full of spiritual power, and why eggs are bound to break when they are smashed on stones These are all rules formulated by the way of heaven. Everything follows the rules of the heavenly way in an orderly manner.


    There are innumerable rules in the world. Muyu feels like being in a sea. He is a boat in the boundless sea. All the rules of heaven are the waves. Wandering in the ocean of heaven, he seems so small. Sometimes a huge wave may crush him.


    However, Muyu was not worried about these rolling waves. He emptied his mind and body, drifting with the waves, and turned himself into a spray in the sea. In his opinion, since there are all kinds of rules in the world, then his own existence is also a kind of rule in a certain way, so even in the face of the huge waves, he is also calm.


    After he imagined himself as a rule of the way of heaven, the whole person became more relaxed. The rules vary from big to small. He imagined himself as a person, a member of the common people. People have life and death. He broke away from this rule unintentionally, so he was more special than the ordinary people.


    If he does not use spiritual power, the power of the earth will make him unable to fly and can only walk on the ground. This is also the rule of the heavenly way. However, he can break away from the power of the earth by using his spiritual power. However fast he flies, there will still be restrictions. It is impossible to reach a single idea and cross a thousand miles. This is still the rule of heaven.


    Each kind of rule is set at different levels, but if one thinks that he has broken away from some worldly bondage, he will find that there will be more powerful rules to restrain himself. The way of heaven ensures that no matter how powerful people are, they will be limited by various rules.


    The only powerful part of Mahayana is that it can reasonably use a certain rule, refine it into one''s own domain ability, and control a rule by oneself. In one''s own domain ability, everyone should follow his own rule. Unless the opponent''s strength is enough to break this rule, it will be seriously affected.


    The wooden feather roams in the "hopeless and lifeless" of the dead wood, in which everything will be infected by the poisonous fog, and even the spiritual power can not be spared. This is the rule that the dead wood grasps.


    Muyu himself is a special existence in the hopeless and lifeless field. He deduces other rules from the rules mastered by the dead wood. When he finds that some rules cannot be understood, he will imagine himself as a part of the rules to understand them.


    But soon he found something wrong, because he found that it took him a long time to deduce his field, let alone all the rules of heaven.


    "It seems that I have a long way to go. It is impossible for me to deduce so many rules of heaven in tens of thousands of years."Mu Yu has already understood why the dead wood''s father wants to show his hopelessness on him, which is to wake him up and let him understand this truth.


    "If it doesn''t work, what rules can I understand?"


    Muyu looked at the various ways of heaven and fell into meditation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    No rules can be so easily understood, let alone refined, which is why there are so few people in the Mahayana period.


    When everyone wants to master a rule, he will not master a rule for himself.


    Imagine that other people''s rules of heaven are destroying the earth and the sky. For example, you can''t move or fly in the field. If you master the simple rule of "flowers blooming and falling", then you can fight with others. In your field, all the flowers and flowers of plants are controlled by you. Except for fun, there is no aggression. How to fight against people?


    All the practitioners of jiuchongtian during the robbery period understand that human energy is limited, so when choosing rules, they will combine their best abilities to find the rules of heaven that match their abilities. Only the rules of heaven that are related to themselves can be refined into their own domain abilities.


    No one will casually choose the meaningless rule of "flowers bloom and fall" or "eggs will break when hit by a stone" as their own field ability.


    Chance, savvy, choice, these three are very important, one of them is indispensable.


    "After mastering one kind of rule, it is impossible to understand the second basic. This is also a rule of the law of heaven to limit the Mahayana period. No wonder everyone can only have one kind of domain ability!"


    All the Mahayana masters Mu Yu met only had one ability. At the beginning, he was still wondering why immortals such as the White Ape demon king didn''t use their long life to master several extra rules. After he gradually came into contact with the rules of heaven, he realized that Mahayana practitioners were also restricted by more powerful rules, which made them unable to deal with many fields.


    "Am I an exception?"


    Muyu thought, life is full of surprises. His existence seems to break the rule that Mahayana can only have one domain ability, because he can use "life and death blink", but he can understand another rule, which is completely different from other people.


    But Muyu is not complacent, because he is thinking that his own existence is also under the rules of the heavenly way. Will the heavenly way use other rules to restrict him?


    "If I want to master all the rules, unless I am the way of heaven, it seems impossible. I can''t even master a small rule of the way of heaven. How can I think about that?"


    Muyu simply lay down, wandering aimlessly in the rules made by the way of heaven, to experience one by one.


    He himself saw many familiar rules of heaven, such as "the wind can blow the leaves up to the sky", "water flows from high to low places", "ordinary people must eat food to live", "shout in the mountain stream will have a magical echo".


    These common and familiar rules are not mastered by all the practitioners who have been plundering jiuchongtian, because these rules are nothing but chicken ribs to them.


    Those who cross jiuchongtian will try their best to master the rules of powerful lethality. For example, they have the most powerful power in their own field, or the fastest speed, or the spiritual power is only controlled by themselves and can not be used by others.


    Or, as Ju Mang''s life and death blink of an eye, the rule that "when swept by black light must die, when swept by white light, it can be revived", which is so powerful that it is somewhat abnormal.


    However, the more powerful the domain ability is, the more restricted it will be, because the domain ability is also bound by more powerful rules. For example, although "in the blink of life and death" is powerful, it is extremely slow to shoot. In the same realm, it is not easy to hit the opponent. In the same period of riding, they can basically avoid the speed of white light and black light.


    Strong but not easy to hit the opponent, which is another rule to limit "life and death in the blink of an eye.".


    Another example is the "hopelessness without life" of Kuki''s father. Everything can be eroded by the poisonous fog. However, it is impossible to have an impact on Mu Yu, not only mu Yu, but also all muyoumeng. This is also the rule limiting "hopelessness without life".


    For example, the sea demon king''s "my Lord''s ups and downs" is so powerful that people can''t move freely in it. However, immortal xuanjizi''s "return to the original" can make the sea demon king''s "my Lord''s ups and downs" invalid, which is the rule limiting "my lord''s ups and downs".


    Muyu can imagine that any Mahayana practitioner''s ability in the field will be limited by other rules. The rule that limits the ability in a certain field is the weakness of the ability in that field.


    "Last time, I found the weakness of the hall''s ability to use the" crazy hell seven Jue "based on my deduction ability. This means that I have unconsciously used some rules to restrain the crazy hell seven Jue. This is really a magic process."


    Muyu thought, since he has a strong deduction ability, and his brain is a bit smarter than others, does that mean that the deduction ability can also become a rule?


    If deduction ability is a kind of rule, how does it embody?


    "Is it really useless for me to deduce simple rules?"


    Muyu deduces some simple rules in his mind, such as "blowing the dust off with one breath". The simpler the rules, the easier to master. However, since ancient times, no one has tried to refine the rules for their own use, because blowing off the dust does not need to wait for jiuchongtian to master. It can be mastered in childhood.But if you enlarge this rule, for example, "you can blow anything open with one breath, including any magic that comes in the face"?


    "Then this is not a simple category, but rather a rather difficult rule to master."


    Muyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, because he understood a rule, any rule does not exist alone, must be from the shallow to the deep, from simple to complex, that is, the simplest rules can develop it to a very profound level, and the most complex rules are actually transformed from the simple.


    "If we take the field of" hopelessness without life "as an example, the poisonous fog can only erode the spiritual power of the practitioners in the Qi training period, and then it can erode the spiritual power of the practitioners in the foundation period, and then the golden elixir period The spiritual power of the practitioners of Mahayana can be eroded by the deepening of one realm. This shows that when my father first mastered this field, he didn''t achieve it overnight, but from simplicity to depth. This is the way to master the rules of heaven! "


    Mu Yu smiles, and he finally makes clear how to refine the rules of heaven. That is to say, if you want to master the profound rules of the field, you must start with simplicity. The simple rule of "letting a flower bloom at any time and wither at any time" like "blooming and falling" will be transformed into "life and death in the blink of an eye"!


    "Therefore, it is unrealistic to be ambitious. It is a straightforward and profound truth that everything should be done from a simple point of view. I think that after understanding this truth, you should know how to master the powerful rules of heaven? "


    Muyu thinks this should be a common sense.


    But it''s not common sense that he''s wrong. It is not everyone''s view that refining the rules of heaven from simple to deep. Everyone''s understanding of the rules of heaven is not the same, and few people will choose the way of refining from simple to deep.


    After reaching the goal of crossing the nine fold heaven, anyone must directly choose to master the powerful rules of heaven, instead of focusing on the simple rule of "flowers blooming and falling", which makes people feel like chicken ribs. Those powerful rules of heaven must be mastered according to their own conditions and certain opportunities, which is very difficult, but we will not hesitate to spend a lot of time to understand them.


    It may take a year, ten years, or even fifty years for many practitioners to master a rule. What''s more, they will be stuck in this realm all their lives and can''t break through it.


    Even the dead wood did not start from simple, but directly chose to refine the complicated rules of heaven. However, he had a deep understanding of poison and was gifted with extraordinary talent. Therefore, he realized that the field was quite powerful and took only one year.


    However, Muyu thinks that many things can be mastered from childhood to big. Any rules are inlaid with each other, so it is not bad to be familiar with the rules of "flowers bloom and fall".


    And Mu Yu has the same idea, only sword shadow dust wind!


    "Master said before that life is all about practice, growing vegetables and cooking, and doing everything in person. Every little thing is worth paying attention to."


    He slowly deduces the rules that are so simple and heinous that he ponders over the rules of "cutting firewood when the dull iron is sharpened", and the rule of "water can extinguish fire", even the rule that "the ripples of stones falling into the calm lake are in the shape of circles".


    He is not refining the rules of heaven. He is more like experiencing life and observing the world. The world is made up of countless rules. Observing these rules makes him feel very happy. The simpler the rules are, the less difficult it is to deduce them. Therefore, he likes to deduce them from place to place.


    There are a lot of common simple rules in the world. Muyu wanders in them. He only deduces the principle of one rule, but does not refine it. Instead, he continues to deduce other rules. Soon, his understanding of the rules has become deeper and deeper. He can even know that when a rule is slightly changed, it will become another rule.


    Gradually, his heart became clear. Suddenly, he seemed to understand what the rules of heaven were related to him. He was slowly looking for that feeling and touching the distant way of heaven. He seemed to find some guidance in the wide range of rules of heaven


    "If deduction can be a rule, can I do the same?" Mu Yu said to himself thoughtfully. He seemed to understand what the rules he wanted to master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    On the seventh day of October.


    There is only one day left for Xuanxian battle.


    In the tripod of kaixu, the dead wood is a little uneasy. The space created by chaos Yin and Yang has been closed. At this time, even he can''t know what happened to Mu Yu inside.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be in trouble. He has been working hard during your absence. " Cold ice and Snow said.


    Her eyes at the dead wood are full of tenderness. The man who is haunted by dreams finally wakes up. Although she is only a soul, she is also satisfied. When she saw the dead wood that day, she felt as if she had passed away from the world. She threw herself into the arms of the dead wood. Even if the dead wood was just a soul, it was cold and bitter, but it also made her feel warm.


    "I''m sorry, I still can''t recover his memory," he said


    His eyes turned to Taoist Yuande, who looked a little afraid in the corner of kaixu Ding, and sighed slightly. The Taoist of Yuande was caught in the spirit array of the triple palace and was forcibly untied by Mu Yu, which led to confusion in his memory. Now he is still in a state of unconsciousness.


    Kuki has tried many ways, but Taoist Yuande''s brain tissue has been severely damaged, and he is helpless. Today''s Yuande Taoist is like an ignorant child. He has forgotten his identity and the fact that he is a monk. He does not even know that he was a master during the robbery period, nor does he know how to use his spiritual power.


    Cold ice and snow went to hold the hand of Taoist Yuande and said, "he forgot the past things and forget it! He''s just as good now. "


    Taoist Yuande can only rely on his daughter now.


    "Ghost, ghost, don''t come here." Yuande Taoist looked at the unreal dead wood in horror and shrank back all the time.


    Withered wood has a complicated look. He takes Taoist Yuande to kaixu tripod. He wants to treat him with the special aura of kaixu tripod, but he still can''t succeed. In the past, when they met each other, they did not like each other. They had to mix their mouths, but they were just talking about anger. Now Taoist Yuande has become like this, and withered wood sighs in his heart.


    He was silent for a moment. With a wave of his hand, the blue array pattern rolled out and formed a magic array, which brought Taoist Yuande into the magic array. When he saw that he had returned to his familiar residence, he became quiet.


    "I heard that jixianbang is going to open tomorrow, so Muyu hasn''t woken up yet. Does he want to go?" Cold ice asked.


    Withered wood nodded: "the identities of the nine immortals are very important, and the people in the triple palace attach great importance to it. If Mu Yu can go there, he can certainly find a way to interfere with the plan of the triple palace. However, he is now in the process of enlightenment, so I can''t interfere with him."


    Now, under the call of the Zhenzong school and the Dan Ding sect, everyone knows that tomorrow will be the battle between Xuanxian and Xianxian. At that time, there must be many talented people going to the Jixian tablet. Mu Yu can''t be absent.


    Leng Xuexue said: "Muyu also has three senior brothers with strong cultivation. They are bound to be present. There should be no chance for the triple palace to occupy all nine Xuanxian qualifications."


    Withered wood shook his head and said: "the purpose of the triple palace is not to control all the nine Xuanxian places in their hands, but to occupy at least one quota. As long as one quota is occupied, it is impossible to launch jiuxuan Tiandou array and fight against the white world with the help of Tian Heng. For the triple palace, their goal is only to have a quota. If Mu Yu is there, he should be able to occupy a place, so that the hope of the triple palace will be less. Without him, there will be more assurance in the triple palace. "


    Kuki also knows a lot about the list of extreme immortals. He knows why the triple palace cares so much about the nine immortals on the list. Because the nine immortals can control the power of Tian Heng, which is the most powerful force of the three heavenly beings, the white world can''t resist.


    However, as long as there is a quota in the triple palace, once one of the nine Xuanxian doesn''t cooperate, the power of Tian Heng can''t be used, and the triple palace can be unscrupulous. Therefore, the triple palace must control one of the nine Xuanxian.


    "What are the nine immortals selected from the list of extreme immortals?" Cold snow couldn''t help asking.


    Withered Wood said solemnly: "the selection method of Jixian stele is very cruel. In the space created by Jixian tablet, there are many dangerous situations. Even the practitioners in Mahayana period may not be able to win the final nine places. If the chance is right, the 99th place may become one of the last nine immortals. Although the probability is very low, it is not impossible!"


    "It''s not necessarily the people in the great riding season?"


    Leng Xuexue was surprised. She didn''t expect that the Jixian tablet would be so strange. In the Mahayana period, she was standing at the top of the Xiuzhen world, but she didn''t know for sure that she would become the nine immortals. What are the rules of the Jixian tablet?


    The dead wood did not say any more. He just looked at the space created by chaos Yin and Yang. The inscriptions in all directions twinkled with light, echoing the brilliance of chaos Yin and Yang mysteriously.


    Br >


    at the bottom of Shigang Rift Valley, there is a very heavy wind monument standing at the bottom of the rift valley.


    This rift valley is called "Jixian Rift Valley".


    The rift valley is 300 Zhang wide and 900 Li long. It seems that the whole continent is cut off from the middle, forming a gap. The Great Rift Valley did not exist, but it took shape only from the moment of the birth of the Jixian tablet. It is said that the Jixian tablet, which symbolizes the supreme majesty of the younger generation in the Xiuzhen world, rose from the bottom of the rift valley!Under the crack was covered by a thick fog, and no one knew what the bottom was. Curious practitioners once went down. However, as it went down, the vigorous wind in the rift valley became stronger and stronger, which was enough to tear the practitioners in the fitness period into pieces!


    After Gang Feng killed several practitioners who didn''t know how to live or die, we finally understood that the rift valley was an absolute forbidden area and could not be explored.


    The vigorous wind in the Rift Valley does not exist all the time. It presents a frightful white tornado, generated from the cliffs on both sides of the rift valley, wandering in the rift valley, killing people who are easily involved. Those who are blown by the vigorous wind must be hanged to pieces!


    The Jixian stele is just floating in the middle of the rift valley. It is two Zhangs wide and hundreds of Zhangs high. It is engraved with the names and ranks of 99 extremely immortals. It is surrounded by mysterious and complicated array patterns, which is solemn and solemn.


    This is the important place of the cultivation world. No one dares to desecrate this sacred monument.


    On the seventh day of October, countless practitioners came to both sides of the jixianbei rift valley.


    Ten miles away from the rift valley, smart merchants have already built inns, which are rented and sold to the monks at high prices for settlement. The gathering of practitioners has already turned this place into a crowded and bustling market town.


    Although only 99 people participated in the contest, how could it be that only the extremely immortal came here? Many people are in the nearby mountains or cliffs occupy the best position, ready to see the fairyland.


    This time, the opening of the extremely immortal gathered hundreds of thousands of people! Almost dignified practitioners have come here. They attach great importance to the selection of the nine immortals who can lead the cultivation world. It has been a sea of people for a long time.


    However, no one will be close to the rift valley within 500 meters. No matter whether it is the Wuyue league or the major sects, there are powerful masters in the fitness period. They all take this matter seriously. Standing at the critical line of 500 meters away from the Jixian tablet, they consciously make room for Jixian. Other practitioners with low accomplishments dare not cross the line in front of them.


    Only 99 extremely immortals can enter this area!


    Today is the seventh day of October. At this time, more than half of the fairies have arrived. Some of them have entered this area, while others are still waiting outside, staying with their elders. Many fairies are nervous and excited, because all the Xuanxian who can be listed on the list are the favored ones of heaven. They know that there is little hope for the nine immortals and they want to participate. This is a kind of supreme honor, and they are proud of it.


    Moreover, it is said that anyone on the list of extreme immortals is very likely to become one of the nine immortals. As long as luck is strong enough, he will be the last one on the list of extreme immortals and one of the nine immortals!


    Those who are young and have a low level of cultivation have a little luck in their hearts. Maybe they are the people who have the atmospheric machine in the legend!


    On the list of extreme immortals, the most concerned are the top 50 extreme immortals. It can be said that 50 are a watershed of extreme immortals. The lowest cultivation of the top 50 extremely immortals is already a distraction period. They can break through the distraction period before the age of 40, which is enough attention in any sect.


    And the top 30 extremely immortal is even more powerful, because the top 30 extremely immortal means that the cultivation has at least reached the fitness period! This is the most important talent in any school!


    As for the top 20 extremely immortal, many people have already understood their terrible place, because they are the real top masters in the cultivation world, and their accomplishments are basically in the period of passing through the robbery!


    The oldest person on the list of extreme immortals is only 39 years old. It is a rare phenomenon in the eight sects that can break through the robbery period before the age of 40!


    "That''s Nie Yuyu of Jue Tian school. He''s the thirty first most famous person in the world. It''s said that his cultivation has already reached the stage of combination. His real strength is stronger than his actual ranking."


    "I''ve heard of him too. I heard that he killed a master of wuchongtian last time!"


    "What a terrible man


    A young man in black was sitting on the edge of the rift valley with a long gun in his hand. His clothes were hunting in the wind. His face was calm and his eyes were indifferent to the extremely immortal monument floating in the air. This person is Nie Yuyu of Jue Tian school. Jue Tian school is an unknown school, because Nie Yuyu''s existence is known to the world.


    At this time, another outstanding young woman came and landed on a protruding rock at the edge of Jixian Rift Valley, a long distance away from Nie Yuyu.


    "That woman is Hu Yunying of Lingyi mansion. She used to be the 52nd most immortal, but yesterday she beat Wu Wen, who ranked 28th among the extremely immortal. You should know that Wu Wen is a master of combining liuchongtian!"


    "This Hu Yunying is so hidden!"


    "She''s not the only one hiding deep. Do you see the 19th person on the list of extremely immortal?"


    "Rain Mo?"


    "Yes, that''s the man! It was said that she was only the 52nd person in the past, but just a few days ago, she directly became the 19th place. This is really a great surprise


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    "It''s terrible. How many people are hiding among the 99 fairies who don''t show the mountains or dew?"


    People all around talk about the young people who can enter the two sides of the Jixian rift valley. At this time, the number of Jixian gathered on both sides of the Jixian Rift Valley has reached 56. Each of these people is a famous young talent. Now their talent has been so strong, as long as you give them time to grow up, there will be no limit in the future!


    Shua!


    A golden light across the sky, like a meteor, galloping in the air, with a sharp whistling sound, fell on the place not far from Nie Yuyu. A strong air wave rolled out and attracted everyone''s attention!


    This is a man in a golden robe. He looks 28-9 years old. He looks arrogant. His eyebrows are upside down. There is a red mole in the middle of his forehead. It looks like a third eye. It looks very strange.


    "Ding Wuming of Jinling school is the 49th most immortal. He is also a very powerful genius."


    "I don''t know whether he has the ability to be arrogant or not."


    Some people have already recognized the man in the golden Taoist robe. When he came to the edge of the Jixian Rift Valley, there was a great deal of noise, as if he was deliberately trying to attract everyone''s attention. He was quite complacent.


    Many people were not satisfied with the movement caused by the man with golden Taoist robes. Within 500 meters of the Jixian Rift Valley, all the fairies came quietly, but he came in to make a big noise.


    Ding Wuming showed a proud smile and walked slowly towards Nie Yuyu, who was sitting on the cliff.


    "Are you Nie Yuyu, the 31st place?" Ding Wuming stares at Nie Yuyu and says.


    "So what?" Nie Yuyu raised his head indifferently, and the spear in his hand made a thrilling sound of Weng Ming.


    Ding Wuming stood in front of Nie Yuyu and said in a cold voice, "you killed my younger martial brother Zuo Mo, did you forget so soon?"


    Nie Yuyu responded lightly: "I never remember the name of the dead under my gun."


    Ding Wuming suddenly sneered: "you''re right. You don''t need to remember the name of the dead. You don''t need to continue with your name."


    A golden light suddenly blooms from Ding Wuming''s hand, which is gorgeous and colorful. In a flash, he rushes to Nie Yuyu.


    Nie Yuyu''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. His spear was as fast as lightning. With the sound of wind and thunder, he had already met Ding Wuming!


    Whoa!


    The cultivation of the fitness period swept out in an instant, just like the violent waves. The fight between the two set off layers of air waves, rolling out!


    Ding Wuming, who ranked 49th, is actually a cultivation in the period of combination!


    Bang!


    I only heard the smoke and dust, a figure has been heavily inverted out, scarlet blood in the air, the figure heavily hit the ground, issued a very dull voice, look again, has no breath!


    Everyone felt a burst of consternation, did not expect that at this juncture, there was a direct outbreak of the fight between the extremely immortal, there were casualties!


    And the one who died was Nie Yuyu, who ranked 31st!


    "Did Ding Wuming kill Nie Yuyu?"


    Many people are secretly surprised, who could have thought that Ding Wuming, who was arrogant at the beginning, actually hid his strength, but killed Nie Yuyu as soon as he fought!


    At this time, the extremely immortal logo has been exchanged, Ding Wuming''s ranking has risen to the 31st!


    However, the 49th place on the list of extreme immortals was vacant. After a moment of silence, the logo of the 49th place had already flown far away and disappeared into the crowd and landed on a man.


    "I''m 49th?"


    This man is named Pang Chengtong. His cultivation is also distracted. He has reached the age of 39. His talent and potential are not top-notch. Not everyone likes the killing on the extremely immortal list. This man belongs to the people who don''t want to be on the list. He once deliberately lost the ranking and fell out of the extremely immortal list.


    Extremely immortal list will never appear vacancy, when a person dies, there will be another person to replace!


    There are tens of millions of people in the triple continent, and the younger generation is even more numerous. However, it is very difficult to practice. There are not many people who can break through the distraction period before the age of 40, and the talents of the younger generation can basically be counted as the talents of the younger generation.


    We should know that the whole world is like Muyu. After all, they are still a few people.


    Jixian tablet knows all the young people who meet the requirements of the whole Xiuzhen world. The people selected from it may not be strong in cultivation, but they have extraordinary potential. The list of extreme immortals is changing every day. There is its own way to determine the number of extremely immortal people. These are uncertain things, and no one needs to worry about them.


    Muyu had broken some extremely immortal logo, but when his ranking fluctuated, Jixian tablet would notice all this and make up for the broken Jixian logo.


    Ding Wuming killed Nie Yuyu in the open and aboveboard manner, which shocked everyone. Other people who were not as good as Nie Yuyu dare not say anything, because Ding Wuming was enough to kill them, and no one dared to take the lead for Nie Yuyu.


    Ding Wuming looks at Nie Yuyu''s body and kicks him into the Jixian rift valley. Nie Yuyu''s body falls all the time and is soon crushed by a strong wind."Dead people really don''t need to be remembered."


    Ding Wuming sneered and then glanced at the other fairies. His arrogant attitude disgusted many people, but no one dared to speak out, because Ding Wuming was arrogant.


    Ding Wuming saw that he had attracted all the people''s eyes, and his expression was extremely arrogant. He held his head high and walked to a stone with a wide field of vision.


    On the stone sat a plain young man who looked only twenty years old, dressed in brown linen, simple and simple. This is a loose cultivation, named Ke Feixin. The most immortal on his wrist ranks 48th.


    "I''m interested in this position." Ding Wuming said lazily.


    He saw the extremely immortal ranking on Ke Feixin''s wrist. Just now, he has told everyone his strength with his practical actions. Facing a person with only 48 extremely immortal ranking, he does not pay any attention to it.


    Ke Feixin smiles: "I arrived first."


    He didn''t let him!


    Everyone is sweating for Ke Feixin. We should know that Ding Wuming''s strength is obvious to all. If Ke Feixin is wise, he should step aside in fear.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here." Ding Wuming sneered.


    Ke Feixin nodded: "you are right. This is what I want to tell you."


    Shua!


    Ke Feixin had reached out, and his hand left a mirage in the air. He rolled up a brown cloud and wrapped Ding Ding Wuming. The speed was incredible. Before everyone had time to react, suddenly there was a scream in the brown cloud.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    Ding Wuming''s head has rolled out of the brown cloud, rolled several times on the ground, and fell into the Jixian Rift Valley!


    Silence.


    There was silence.


    Everyone''s eyes widened. No one thought that things would be so dramatic. Ding Wuming, 49th, just killed Nie Yuyu, who was ranked 31st. He had not maintained his immortal ranking for a quarter of an hour. He even died in the hands of Ke Feixin, who was 48th!


    Is it true that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers on the list of extreme immortals?


    The onlookers were all burning up in their hearts and looked at Ke Feixin with awe. Two people died one after another, which did not frighten everyone, but aroused all the sense of expectation.


    How many dark horses are hidden in the extremely immortal list?


    The two successive changes in the ranking of extreme immortals made the hearts of the onlookers very hot. The highest accomplishments of these two men were only in the period of combination. Although the battle in the period of combination was brilliant, it was only an appetizer for many people, and the real dark horse had not yet appeared!


    All of us are looking forward to the arrival of Jixian.


    This battle of Xuanxian will be wonderful!


    After killing the defiant Ding Ding Wuming, Ke Feixin did not say much, but continued to sit in his own position and keep his eyes closed. After this little episode, there was no Jixian to do it again, because in addition to the proud Ding Wuming, many fairies would rather spend their energy in the battle of Xuanxian tomorrow.


    That''s where they really show their strength!


    There is a peak ten miles north of the Jixian rift valley. This peak was originally just a barren mountain, but by this time, some businessmen had built up a chic hut and sold it at a high price.


    These cottages are full of all kinds of practitioners. The whole peak is like a sect. From time to time, there are practitioners flying in the air and falling on a corner of the mountain.


    At the top of the peak, there is a luxurious other courtyard, which is the gathering place of the five mountain alliance. There is a powerful soul enchantment set here, and no one dares to cross it.


    The master of the gate of heaven, the master of the gate of heaven, the master of the gate of heaven, the master of the gate of heaven and earth, the master of the gate of heaven and earth, the master of the gate of heaven and earth.


    Although tianxingmen was destroyed, tianyuejian, as the head of the gate, was still alive. The five mountains alliance was led by six people. In addition, there are also many famous people, such as Xiang Sheng Jian, the valley master of sword washing valley. In total, there are 40 practitioners who have been through the robbery period!


    No matter which one of the forty practitioners who had passed through the hijacking period, they were all the people who were astonished by the situation. Now they are gathered together. If those who have not done well in practice enter this other courtyard, they will be shocked by their strong pressure, and they can''t even breathe autonomously.


    Most of these people are the backbone of the sect. They are very old. They are of the older generation. They gathered here, naturally, for tomorrow''s battle of Xuanxian.


    None of the people present spoke, and everyone seemed nervous, as if they were waiting for something.


    At this time, a terrible and majestic atmosphere suddenly reverberated in the whole other courtyard. All the people in the robbery period had become extremely solemn. They all stood up, knelt down on the ground, and said respectfully, "see your excellency!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Each of the 40 masters during the robbery period was enough to stir up the storm, but all of them were kneeling on the ground. If they were seen by those people in the Xiuzhen world, they would be shocked to the extreme!


    A sacred white awn appeared on the main seat. The man''s breath was like the sun at the height of the sun, like a god of war. Forty masters who had passed through the robbery period couldn''t breathe.


    Hun Kui, the great man of Mahayana!


    "Get up." The voice of soul Kui is like rolling thunder, reverberating in all people''s ears, so that everyone is in awe.


    "Yes."


    Only then did the great Neng, the elder of the kaleidoscope period, stand up obediently and quietly, waiting for the Sutra of Mahayana.


    Hun Kui''s whole body is covered in the white light of his body, scanning the 40 masters in the period of plunder.


    In fact, the Wuyue League is only the chess pieces in the hands of the triple palace. The triple palace controls all these people, which is equivalent to holding the top power of the triple continent. The prestige of these people is well-known in the whole Xiuzhen world, and no one dares to disobey them if they do it alone.


    To control these people is to control the cultivation world.


    However, Hun Kui does understand that it is far from enough to deal with some people in the Xiuzhen world. Although these 40 people are very old, none of them is the opponent of Mu Yu and Chengyan.


    If you want to really control the cultivation world, you still need to get rid of these restless factors.


    "Are those people here?" Asked Hunkui majestically.


    The sky moon mark respectfully stood out and said, "my Lord, none of the people you told us to pay attention to has yet to show up."


    "None of them showed up? It seems that they are really alert. " The soul was cold.


    All of them bowed their heads and did not dare to look at the God of war.


    "In the battle of Xuanxian tomorrow, have you all told the people under your door what to do?" Asked Hun Kui.


    "Yes, everything follows your orders."


    Again, everyone said respectfully.


    "That''s good. Now we have captured the king of Tianqian demon. To capture the king is tantamount to capturing the ninth immortal person. So long as we get one of the nine immortals, the people headed by Mu Yu will no longer be able to fight against us. If they can''t mobilize the power of Tian Heng, they can''t fight against us. "


    The sky moon mark and others said again, "I understand."


    The goal of Hunkui is very clear. The most powerful thing in the triple heaven is the power of Tian Heng, and only the power of Tian Heng is enough to make the people of Hun clan fear. However, there are only two ways to use the power of Tian Heng. One is to rely on nine immortals to launch the nine heaven inverse Yan array, and the other is to rely on the power of nine immortals to launch the nine Xuantian battle array.


    Now that they have captured the king of Tianqian demon, the first method will not work, and the rest is only the second one!


    Relying on the five mountain alliance, the triple palace coerces and coerces many extreme immortals to do things for them. As long as any one of the fairies arranged by them occupies a quota of nine mysterious immortals, then the power of Tian Heng will never be used again!


    Soul Kui sneered: "both sides don''t use the power of Tian Heng. When the Lord unties the seal set by the sword shadow and dust wind, the whole triple heaven will be Hum! Sword shadow dust wind, sword shadow dust wind, no matter how powerful the apprentice you cultivate, you can''t stop all this happening! "


    Soul Kui thought of the master''s plan, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    This plan is enough to make triple day have no more rebels!


    "Forty of you will refresh me. If any of you who see me today is not allowed to frighten the snake, you must come back and report it to me. You are no match for them Said Hun Kui.


    "Yes."


    Hun Kui nodded with satisfaction. There were 40 masters who were quite dignified in the practice world to do things for him. The matter must be much simpler. Hun Kui has listed a dozen or so people who are most likely to become nine immortals. Among them, four disciples of sword shadow dust wind are among them!


    The rest are Gu Yitian, Ximen unfortunate, Wan Wan, and the disciples trained by some hermit Mahayana masters of triple heaven.


    Hun Kui plans to find a chance to hang and kill these people in the middle of the journey, and not to give them the chance to compete for nine places. As long as you kill even one person, the more likely they are to win one of the nine places.


    Hun Kui stood up, and then turned into a white awn and disappeared in the courtyard. After he left, the sky moon mark and other talents were relieved. For them, the soul of Mahayana is an unattainable mountain, which makes them even dare not have the slightest idea of resistance.


    Everyone sat back to their own position. Tianyuewen sat up straight and said in a voice, "you should be clear about Lord Hunkui''s orders?"


    "Yes."


    Everyone should say.


    The matter here is led by the sky and the moon mark, and the five sect heads jointly decide. However, only half of them are loyal to the triple palace, and the remaining half of them are controlled by the spirit and soul array of the triple palace. For example, the only sect leader of the eight Gates who does not want to obey the orders of the triple palace, the man on the spiritual leaf.The sky and moon Mark''s eyes became extremely fierce and said, "then everyone will act according to the plan!"


    The forty monks who had passed through the robbery period soon walked out of the courtyard, and each of them stepped on the void and disappeared. The movements of these masters in the period of plunder are uncertain. It is impossible for ordinary practitioners to see where they are, but they can pay attention to the movement of the crowd at any time.


    There were many marks in the craggy valley.


    Gu Yi Tianmu light is full of war spirit to look at the lazy Ximen unfortunate and wanwan two people, has not left for a moment.


    Simon, unfortunately, yawned helplessly and said, "don''t look, I won''t do it with you now."


    "I know." Gu Yitian simply responded.


    "I don''t want to fight you in the future." Said Simon, unfortunately.


    Gu Yitian didn''t seem to hear Ximen''s unfortunate words.


    He is a fighting madman. The stronger he is, the more he wants to challenge. No matter Ximen is unfortunate or wanwan, when he saw him this time, he found that these two men had surpassed him!


    "You''ve reached your peak?" Lonely Yitian asked indifferently.


    Wanwan sat on the pine tree in the mountain stream, with his long legs on the branches, and his gauze skirt was covered casually. His whole skin was indistinct. Such a charming beauty was lying on the tree branches in such a casual manner that any man could not help dreaming.


    But Gu Yi Tian can''t, his brain is not interested in the graceful figure of Wan Wan.


    Every time Wan Wan Wan sees Gu Yitian, he feels very boring. Even if he stands in front of him naked, he will fight happily with a butcher''s knife.


    Facing Gu Yitian''s question, Wan Wan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry too much. We are different from you. At least I envy you that you haven''t become Mahayana."


    "Envy me? You two envy me, one of you who hasn''t reached the time yet? " Gu Yitian''s voice is cold, mixed with a trace of anger, and seems to be annoyed by being teased.


    Wan Wan shook his head and said, "we two have to pay a price for becoming a great ride. You think, we can only use one domain ability together. After you understand the domain capability in the future, you can use it alone. Who do you think is better?"


    "What does that mean?" Gu Yitian frowns.


    Ximen opened his fan with an unfortunate crash and said, "it means that if we want to give full play to the strength of Mahayana in the future, we can only use them together. Once we fight alone, Wan Wanxiu and I will not be able to use our field capabilities."


    "Why?" Gu Yitian asked.


    Ximen said unfortunately and bitterly, "it''s not the decision made by wanwan that has ruined our future. I didn''t intend to become a Mahayana so soon."


    Wan Wan took a sad look at Ximen and said, "do you think I''d like to be with you every day in the future? Not for the sake of the overall situation? "


    "Be clear."


    Gu Yitian still doesn''t understand why Ximen unfortunately and Wan Wan reached the Mahayana period so quickly!


    "In short, if we follow the normal speed of cultivation, even if we want to understand the ability of the field, it will take us at least a few months or even a year with our talents. Unfortunately, for the sake of Xuanxian''s quota, we have to integrate the ability of an area guided by the old man. " Said Wan Wan.


    "Isn''t that good?" Gu Yitian asked.


    Unfortunately, Ximen continued with some regret: "of course, the integration of the ability in this field is based on the power of yin and Yang in our body, which means that we have no chance to understand other fields any more. It was originally intended to wait for us to realize the ability of each domain before merging, so that we can use three fields together. However, time is running out. Now we can only use one field together. "


    Lonely Yitian was silent for a moment and said, "it''s very bad."


    "Nonsense, otherwise I and wanwan why groan, is not our own, after all not our own." Unfortunately, Ximen''s evil fan kept waving, and countless petals scattered from his fan, floating in the air, looking sad.


    "So what are we waiting for here?" Gu Yitian asked.


    Wanwan waved the gauze clothes in the wave, changed a relatively comfortable posture, and said, "of course, it''s tomorrow. At this time, I can''t be surrounded by those damned white ghosts?"


    Gu Yi Tian Fang was brought here by Ximen misfortune and Wan Wan. Otherwise, he would have gone directly to Jixian rift valley with his character.


    "What about Muyu and Chengyan?" Simon asked unfortunately.


    "They have their own business and should come soon." Gu Yitian said.


    After a while, he said, "what are your abilities in the field?"


    Unfortunately, Ximen and wanwan looked at each other and showed a mysterious smile: "this field left by my old man is still very good to tell the truth. We should know that the ability of two people to use the field together is better than that of one person."They did not finish their words, Ximen and wanwan suddenly frowned.


    "Who!"


    The two men floated up from the treetop on the cliff wall, floating in the air, watching the cliff above the mountain stream with vigilance.


    I don''t know when there stands a strange man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    This is a man in plain clothes, his face is full of vicissitudes. He seems to have experienced many disasters in the world, but he is extremely resolute. He carries a simple sword behind him, which is wrapped in brown cloth.


    But it was the sword with a very complicated artistic conception. It was like that the brown cloth was wrapped with a terrible beast. If it broke free of the wrapped sword cloth, it would rush out and tear up the whole world.


    The man stood there like a sharp sword, breaking through the void, making people dare not light the edge.


    "Who are you?"


    Wan Wan and Ximen unfortunately looked at each other, and both saw a trace of dignified look from each other''s eyes. The man in front of him did not have any fluctuation of cultivation, but gave them a very dangerous impression.


    Can let today''s wanwan and Ximen unfortunately attach importance to the people, only the master of Mahayana period!


    If the other party appears, it will set off a storm. Ximen unfortunately and wanwan can accept it, but the person who can hide his breath is the most terrible.


    Gu Yitian was surprised when he saw the man appear: "what are you doing here?"


    Gu Yitian knows him!


    "I''ve come to see you."


    The middle-aged man carrying the sword and Gu Yitian have three similar fortitude, and even their sword spirit is aloof and indifferent. They both carry a sword, and there is no spiritual power fluctuation on their bodies. However, the middle-aged man''s momentum is obviously stronger than that of Gu Yitian.


    "What do you want to do with my brother Yitian?" Wan Wan takes a small step to block Gu Yi Tian behind. At this time, Gu Yi Tian can''t have an accident.


    But Gu Yi Tian stopped Wan Wan and said, "his name is nameless."


    Ximen was surprised: "nameless? Are you the unknown swordsman who disappeared in the Xiuzhen world? "


    There are many types of people who are famous in the Xiuzhen world. Mu Yu, the disciple of Zhenshen, does shocking things. Ximen''s misfortune and wanwan''s infamous are the same, while the unknown swordsman is another.


    There is a person in the cultivation world whose experience is very similar to that of the isolated heaven. In other words, there was such a person before the solitary heaven, and he was more famous than the lonely one.


    There was only a simple iron sword in his hand, which was not strange. It was an ordinary sword, but it was this sword that made the Xiuzhen world remember him.


    Anyone who can leave a mark on his sword is no longer alive.


    No one knows what his real accomplishments are, because he has never been defeated.


    If Muyu was here, he would certainly recognize this man. At first, he and Xiao Shuai had a good relationship with this man outside Lanxi City. He saved a woman that the man liked and saved the woman named yudie with other people''s hearts.


    "It turns out that uncle nameless is a member of the Mahayana period. All of us look down on you." Wan Wan looks at the unknown swordsman with his eyes. Such a resolute uncle exudes a mature manliness in his eyes, which is in line with uncle wanwan''s taste.


    However, nameless doesn''t go to see wanwan at all, which is different from Yu Mu tou, who only knows how to fight without understanding the amorous feelings. She has a woman she likes and is willing to go through fire and water for her beloved.


    "You come with me." Said nameless.


    "Why?"


    Gu Yitian''s eyes towards nameless are also full of fighting spirit. He once received nameless instructions, but he also regarded nameless as his opponent. In his eyes, there are only opponents. Surpassing this person like him is his goal.


    "You need my sword." Said nameless.


    "I don''t need it, and I said I would beat you in the future!" Gu Yitian said.


    Nameless didn''t look angry, but said slowly, "the top five Fairies in the extremely immortal list are the accomplishments of Mahayana period. How can you defeat them?"


    The first five fairies are people of the triple palaces, and their accomplishments must be in the Mahayana period.


    "It''s none of your business." Gu Yitian said without thinking.


    "If you don''t want to be a burden to others, come with me." Nameless said calmly, turned and left.


    Become a burden?


    This is the last thing Gu Yitian wants to see, and his self-esteem doesn''t allow it. But in the Jixian stele of tomorrow, Wolong Tibetan tiger, the master of the robbery period, can not be afraid, but in the Mahayana period, he may really become a burden to others.


    Gu Yitian knows the unknown cultivation, and also knows what the sword meaning of the other party gives him.


    "You and the unknown swordsman look quite predestined." Simon was surprised.


    They are very similar. They have the same character and the same iron sword. However, the cultivation of the unknown swordsman is much higher than that of Gu Yitian.


    Wan Wan had been looking at the back of nameless, yearning for a while, until the nameless disappeared, he turned his head and said bitterly: "don''t tangle up, I hope this uncle is coming to me!"


    Ximen unfortunately said: "in order to win the quota of nine Xuanxian, we all made concessions, didn''t we? Don''t forget, what''s our purpose. "If Gu Yitian can get the nameless instruction, then the chance of winning will be one more point.


    Gu Yitian hesitated for a moment, then he followed up silently.


    "By the way, ask him if he is single." Wan Wan does not beat around the bush.


    -


    in the upper air to the east of Jixian Rift Valley, two figures stand above the clouds, looking at the scene of the sea of people under the Jixian rift valley.


    A man in a dazzling red dress, which is made of unknown material, seems to be burning. Standing there, the whole void seems to be extremely hot and even to be melted.


    The other man looks very heavy, and his strong muscles support his clothes, as if containing the explosive force. The whole person stands there, and the void can''t bear his weight and is about to collapse.


    Luoshang and the south!


    They are also disciples of the true God. Their reputation is far less prominent than Muyu. But those who really know them will not look down on them.


    "Still have to face Chengyan and Muyu?"


    The sound to the South seemed dull, like a heavy stone. The two of them have been avoiding Chengyan and Muyu for so long, but they can''t avoid it.


    Luo Shang''s eyes are like a golden flame burning, said: "Chengyan won''t let us do this."


    "I know, but we have no other choice. We can''t stop the Horde''s plan, so we can only carry out our own plan." Said slowly to the south.


    Luo Shang glanced at those practitioners who were chatting with each other and looking forward to it, and a trace of solemnity flowed out of his eyes: "so, in addition to the triple palace, do our opponents still have Chengyan and Muyu?"


    South silent down, this is what he does not want to face, Chengyan must chase the steps of master, to protect all the practitioners, Muyu only want to protect the people he wants to protect, with clear gratitude and resentment. But whether Chengyan and Muyu, their ideas are contrary to the South and luoshang.


    "Cheng Yan knows us so well that he can always find the clues we left behind." Luoshang road.


    The two of them have been wandering, even the triple palace can not find them. However, Chengyan was different. He knew his own younger martial brothers. His sense of smell was so sharp that he almost caught up with them again and again.


    There is a trace of clearness in the eyes of the South Yellow, as if recalling something, rarely appeared emotional fluctuations, a smile: "Chengyan will always be a calm and wise person, elder martial brother to understand younger martial brother, very normal."


    Luo Shang did not refute the south, but quietly looked at the distance, some people and some things, not a word can clear the relationship. Growing up together, Cheng said that he would take on the responsibility of the elder martial brother, know the temperament of the younger martial brother and younger sister, and take care of the younger martial brother and younger sister in his way, so as not to let them have an accident.


    He promised to let them go home and return to the home of Luochen mountain, inherit master''s wishes and work hard to protect the world.


    But in Luo Shang and Nan Nan''s view, many things are never so simple. Now they are not the ignorant children of Luochen mountain. Luochen mountain is indifferent to the world, quiet and inaction, but how can the external wind and rain be so simple? Many things have changed since master left.


    "Muyu has stepped into the big ride period yet?" Luo Shang asked.


    Shaking his head to the South: "the people I control have heard the news, Muyu has not yet reached the riding time. But... "


    South did not say, luoshang also did not ask. They all know what this "but" means. Their youngest younger brother will never act in a common sense. He can always break the rules of the Xiuzhen world in an incredible way, just as they always thought that Muyu would not do anything to kill the city.


    But Dongsha city was destroyed by Muyu.


    "Does Muyu also control the killing power?"


    In his impression, Muyu is a person who loves life very much and likes the prosperity of life. Such a person is the least likely to go to kill. He is more likely to guard the world with Chengyan.


    Luo Shang shook his head slightly: "the road he takes is different from ours. Even the killing power will be turned into the life force by him eventually. He knows what he wants."


    "But Cheng Yan never understood what we wanted." He said to the south.


    "You''re wrong. He knows what we want." Luo Shang''s eyes are suffused with a trace of complex flame, "but he wants us to understand what master wants."


    What she promised to do was to protect her family and the world she wanted to protect when she left.


    Speaking of master, he also moved a little towards the south, and then changed into a firm expression: "what master wants is not what we want. Master has protected the world, but the world has not treated him well. Let''s not have such a world. "


    South and luoshang, they want to change the world in their own way.


    "Our biggest enemy is the triple palace, but the last opponent is our own brothers. It''s a world of nature. "Nannan and luoshang took a look at each other. In any case, their plans would not change, even if they had to face their own brothers.


    They all have their own beliefs to stick to.


    All they want is to create a better world.


    That''s all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    On the eighth day of October.


    The night faded the haze, the first ray of sunshine in the morning washed away the lead.


    None of the practitioners of Jixian Rift Valley felt sleepy. Today is the most important day in the cultivation world. The final battle will be held in the list of extreme immortals, and nine Xuanxian will be selected.


    What the ultimate purpose of the nine immortals is no longer important. We only know that these nine immortals represent the highest strength of the younger generation of the Xiuzhen world, and even the strongest strength of the Xiuzhen world! Everyone who is able to stand here is a man of God, with impeccable talent and potential.


    There are more than 70 Jixian in the Jixian rift valley. They find their own places, sit and rest, or stare at other people. Some look nervous, some are full of joy and expectation, and most of them are calm and waiting for the real moment to come.


    There is no one here to start, because everyone does not want to spend extra energy on unnecessary competition. The real Xuanxian battle is coming, and that is their target battlefield.


    So many extremely immortal gathered here, each of them was full of vigor and calm breath, and their eyes could not help looking at the simple Jixian tablet in the Jixian rift valley.


    The sun shines on the stele, showing a special halo, just like plating a layer of gold foil on the Jixian stele, solemn and solemn.


    No one knows how to open the extremely immortal stele, but they are all waiting to worry about this, because some people will know that the moment when the extremely immortal stele is opened, it is the time for all the people to pay attention to it.


    At the edge of the Jixian Rift Valley is a huge stone, two meters high, that slopes outward, leaving a shadow below.


    At this time, there are three people standing in the shadow, pale, for the surrounding atmosphere of tension and solemnity, who if not see.


    The man standing in the middle, dressed in a long blue shirt, looked gentle and elegant, as if he was aloof from the world. He was comfortable looking at the fog under the rift valley, in which gusts of vigorous wind were blowing up from time to time.


    Qishui city''s genius, shadowless people, natural.


    The two people next to him are Shangguan Lin and murongyun.


    "Not yet?" Xiaoran looks at hundreds of thousands of practitioners around him as if he were talking to himself.


    Shangguan Lin said: "the four disciples of the sword shadow dust wind have not come yet, but they have come."


    He set his eyes on three looming shadows in the fog below the other side of the rift valley.


    That''s really just three shadows.


    However, it is the three shadows that give people a strong and invincible feeling.


    No one noticed when these three shadows appeared in the rift valley, as if they had been there for a long time. The vigorous wind in the Rift Valley blew on them, but they did not move.


    Xiaoran smile, staring at one of the slightly graceful shadow, eyes flashing strange light.


    "Of course they will come. How can they miss such a good show?"


    Shadow people, rain Mo, extremely immortal ranked 19th.


    When Xiaoran looks at the three shadows, they also feel that the eyes of the three shadows fall on Xiaoran and others, and the subtle hostility is diffused in the air.


    The feud between the shadowless clan and the Shadowman clan is a mortal enemy wherever they go.


    Neither of the two sides moved. The secret cultivation circles of the shadowless clan and the Shadowman clan seldom knew. They had been fighting secretly, but they had never made it public.


    Now hundreds of thousands of practitioners gather here, and they will not do anything out of the ordinary.


    Shua!


    A shadow fell on Xiaoran''s side, let Shangguan Lin and Murong Yun look a little nervous, but after seeing the people in front of them, they were relieved.


    The apprentice of Chu unyielding Taoist is late.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaoxiao, you''re at a crossfire before you start? " Chu Xiachi is a pair of hanging langdang appearance, sitting next to a stone, oblivious to the two legs.


    Xiaoran indifferent smile: "there will always be a fight, now is not urgent."


    In the distance, a strong and hostile look fell on Chu Xiachi. The vigilant eyes seemed to split Chu Xiachi. But Chu Xiachi grinned and waved to the shadow in the middle of the lower part and said, "Hello, sister Yumo."


    His voice was not loud, but he was sure that the other side could hear him.


    The fog of the rift valley became thicker and thicker, covering the three shadows.


    "It''s not polite at all. If I say hello, at least I''ll give you a response! You guys are so boring. " Chu Xiachi yawned.


    Shangguan Lin frowned: "are you talking about us, too?"


    "Yes! Isn''t that obvious? " Chu Xiachi glanced at Shangguan Lin for a second. The three men had been standing in the shadow to prevent people from discovering the fact that they had no shadow.


    "You --" Shangguan Lin was a little angry.


    Xiaoran stopped Shangguan Lin and said, "brother Chu, you should know what our purpose is this time?"


    "I know you''re looking for trouble with Chengyan." Chu Xiachi was lying on the stone with two legs and two leaves to block his eyes from direct sunlight.Xiaoran said: "it''s not only Chengyan, but also Muyu."


    "Muyu? Why? " Chu asked later.


    "Chengyan must have told Muyu the secret of Shangying Jue. Shangying Jue is the highest magic skill of our shadowless clan. We will never allow foreigners to learn its secret." Xiaoran said.


    Chu Xia Chi chuckled: "Shangying Jue is not only your shadowless clan, but also something of the filmmaker clan?"


    The only difference between the shadowless and the shadowless is that the shadowless is man-made and the shadow is the dominant.


    Hearing Chu Xiachi''s sneering tone, Xiaoran didn''t get angry, but said slowly: "so maybe we will join hands with those three guys of the shadow clan this time! After all, what Chengyan and Muyu know is the top secret of our two races. "


    Chu Xiachi sighed: "the nine lead of Tianjian is higher than your Shangying Jue. I don''t know how many grades they have. I don''t think they will practice your Shangying Jue. Don''t worry about it."


    "It''s one thing whether they practice or not, and our secret is another. If they know our secret, we will take it back." Xiaoran said.


    "How? Are you going to kill them? If they are so easy to kill, I don''t think we need to wait for you to do it. The soul clan people will have done it already. " Chu Xiachi spoke directly.


    Xiaoran didn''t answer positively, but looked at Chu Xiachi and said, "so brother Chu, which side are you on?"


    Chu Xia Chi, with a dog tail grass in his mouth, said carelessly, "I am a man of triple heaven."


    Xiaoran accentuated the tone and said, "me too."


    Whether they are filmmakers or shadowless people, they are normal human beings. They have practiced Shangying Jue and gone to different extremes.


    "But your ancestors are not. Your position is not on the side of the triple heaven." Chu Xiachi said.


    His tone was full of sarcasm and sarcasm.


    Shangguan Lin and murongyun two people look at Chu Xiachi''s eyes have been with strong hostility.


    Xiaoran nodded slightly: "I understand."


    Then Xiaoran laughed again: "the five people of the soul clan are very strong."


    "Are you afraid?" Chu asked later.


    Xiaoran shook his head: "you should know what the nine immortals mean. I just want to say, they are very strong, but I and Yumo are not weak, do you understand? "


    Chu Xiachi sat up again. Two leaves were put into his sleeve. He looked at Xiaoran and raised his eyebrows: "you should know that there are more than two apprentices in sword shadow dust wind?"


    "Of course I know. I also know the special features of Ximen''s misfortune and wanwan''s, but what about this? No matter how powerful they are, they are only six. " Xiaoran said.


    "Nine." Chu Xiachi opened his mouth later.


    "Oh?" Xiaoran some surprise, "even if you are added, there are only seven, why nine?"


    Chu Xiachi didn''t explain in detail. He didn''t seem to disdain to explain anything. Instead, he said, "I think you have forgotten the special features of Jixian stele? High cultivation is not necessarily the final winner. "


    "The probability is very low."


    "That could happen."


    Chu Xiachi stood up, dusted off his pants, and stretched out comfortably. He covered his eyes with his hand. He took a look at the sun in the sky and his shadow on the ground. He stamped his feet again, and the shadow stamped his feet. Chuxiachi said contentedly, "fortunately, my shadow is very clever, isn''t it?"? Shadow brother, you follow me. In the future, I''ll make a lot of money by gambling. I''ll spend a lot of money together. "


    Talking about shadows in front of shadowless people is undoubtedly mocking them. Shangguan Lin and Murong Yun have shown their intention to kill, but Chu Xia Chi Si doesn''t care about their eyes and leaves on her own.


    It was not until Chu Xiachi had disappeared in the crowd in the distance that Shangguan Lin said: "little Lord, why don''t you kill him? Now that you are in your prime, you should be able to kill him? "


    Shangguan Lin voice with anger, in his opinion, kill Chu Xiachi, then the next plan will not be Chu Xiachi anything.


    "No shadow, it''s too young to kill me!"


    Chu Xiachi''s voice suddenly came from a distance, like a line, straight into shangguanlin''s ears, which made shangguanlin''s face startled. He felt that his ears were pounded by a huge golden bell, and his eardrum was greatly impacted. His whole face became extremely red, and blood had penetrated from his ears.


    Shangguan Lin stepped back several steps in astonishment and stepped out of the shadow of the boulder. His shadowless body looked very strange under the sun.


    "He''s on his way too


    However, he didn''t seem to hear the sound of the officials around him.


    All the fairies around didn''t pay attention to the abnormality of Shangguan Lin, as if Chu Xiachi''s words were only specially told to him. This powerful ability has exceeded Shangguan Lin''s imagination."Do you understand why now?" Said Xiaoran lightly.


    Xiaoran has never looked down upon his opponent, especially the man he has always known as Chu Xiachi. But he knew that the most important opponent was not chuxiachi, but Muyu. They were younger than Xiaoran and chuxiachi, but their accomplishments were not weak at all. This was what worried him most.


    He was staring at the thick fog under the Jixian Rift Valley, where the shadow people had just hidden. His eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, at this time, there was a noise in the distance, which attracted all the attention of the practitioners.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Tianyuewen, the leader of the five Yue League, has come out, and with him there are forty practitioners in the period of plunder.


    Now the eight gates have been destroyed and three of them have been destroyed, and the remaining five have been formed into the five mountain alliance. With fierce and cruel means, they have directly established supreme authority in the Xiuzhen world. Anyone who dares to resist him will be killed. Such iron and blood means, let the practitioners dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    It is no doubt that the appearance of the five Yue alliance is for the sake of today''s Xuanxian battle.


    All of the 40 practitioners who had passed through the hijacking period were well-known in the world of practice. Their appearance undoubtedly made hundreds of thousands of practitioners boiling with blood.


    This is because the 40 masters in the period of plunder are usually gods and dragons, but now they gather here. No matter how much people hate the Wuyue League today, the appearance of the 40 masters during the period of plundering is enough for everyone to look up to!


    As long as a sect has a master during the robbery period, he has already made a great success. He has become one of the first-class sects and is respected by thousands of people. It can be seen how crazy the master of the robbery crossing period is. It''s rare that 40 masters of the crossing period show up together today!


    "The purpose of setting up the extremely immortal stele in the triple palace is to fight against the Youmeng demons. Today is the opening day of the extremely immortal stele. Then I will preside over the opening ceremony of the extremely immortal stele. Who has any objection? " The sky and the moon trace.


    No one dares to disagree. Wuyue League is the spokesperson of the triple palace, which symbolizes absolute authority. No one dares to refute the words of tianyuewen. For those who come here, it''s no different who presides over it. Today''s main focus is still on these extremely immortals.


    "Then listen to each fairy. All of you will stand next to your own name and put the logo on your wrist on the stele. As long as half of the sign contacts with the stele at the same time, the tablet will open. Within an hour, the extremely immortal monument will open a space in which you need to complete your own test. The specific test will be revealed after you enter. "


    The sky and moon trace has clarified the conditions for the opening of Jixian tablet. The battle of Xuanxian is about to start, which was not in the plan of the triple palace. But now all the fairies have known the news, and they all come here at this time. No matter how overbearing the alliance is, it can''t stop the arrival of Jixian.


    They don''t want to stop them now, because they are not afraid of anything for the triple palace, and they can take this opportunity to attract some eyespots here and erase them!


    "Then all the extremely immortal present can go to the extremely immortal stele, find their own name, and put their own extremely immortal logo on the extremely immortal stele!"


    The sky and moon trace glanced around and said in a loud voice. Since yesterday, he has been searching for the whereabouts of those people, but they are very smart, did not appear suddenly, causing unnecessary trouble.


    But the sky moon mark knows that only when the extremely immortal stele is opened can Mu Yu and others be led out!


    The way to open the Jixian tablet is clear at a glance, and all the present Jixian also know what they are going to do next. Many Jixian have been flying towards the stele of Jixian, looking for their own names.


    Jixian stele is very tall. There are ninety-nine names in total. Each name is far enough apart, so that 99 people will not appear crowded when they stand together.


    At this time, more than 80 extremely immortals were present, and the number of them was extremely large. We all stood in front of the extremely immortal stele in an orderly manner, and pressed their own extremely immortal logo beside their own names.


    Everyone is paying attention to the movements of each extremely immortal and looking for the most noteworthy one. For example, who are the top five on the list of extreme immortals has been troubling many people.


    But at this time, the first five extremely immortal still did not appear, not only these five people, even the four disciples of sword shadow dust wind did not show up!


    If they didn''t appear, it would not affect the opening of Jixian stele, because so many Jixian are enough to open Jixian tablet!


    Hum!


    The whole Jixian stele trembled suddenly. It had gathered enough extremely immortal signs. The whole stele flashed with a dazzling golden light. All the names quickly turned into mysterious array patterns and began to fuse together.


    Then the array patterns on the whole Jixian stele began to interweave, and gradually became a rippling spiritual barrier. The whole Jixian tablet was like a huge door, magnificent and amazing.


    Everyone already knows what to do next.


    "The extremely immortal stele has been opened. You can enter it. This entrance will last for an hour. After one hour, the battle of Xuanxian will be officially opened Said the moon trace.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    As soon as his voice fell, the extremely immortal who arrived at the scene had already gone towards the boundary of the extremely immortal stele. The Jixian stele is still just a tall stone tablet, each of which has passed through the boundary, leaving a series of ripples and disappearing in the Jixian tablet.


    Lu Lu continued to have more than 80 extremely immortals in the Jixian stele, but there are still more than a dozen of them, including the most anticipated top five of Jixian stele and the four disciples of sword shadow dust wind.


    The sky moon mark has been paying attention to the extremely immortal who enters the extremely immortal stele, but the person he wants to wait for still hasn''t appeared.Forty elders in the robbery period all float around the extremely immortal stele, and no one can escape their eyes.


    "Shall we go in?" Murong Yun asked.


    The three of them are still under the stone and have not yet entered the extremely immortal stele.


    Xiaoran thoughtfully looked at the forty ferrying period masters, a faint smile: "not urgent, always feel that things are not so simple."


    He turned to the thick fog below the rift valley, where the three shadows were also watching and did not rush into the Jixian tablet.


    Half an hour has passed, and the Jixian near the Jixian Rift Valley has basically entered the Jixian tablet. All the practitioners are also waiting for the most wanted to see the extremely immortal.


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes lit up, and a powerful black horse fairy appeared.


    Gu Yitian walked slowly to the Jixian rift valley.


    His appearance undoubtedly caused a sensation. This man''s broken broad sword has been famous throughout the Xiuzhen world. When he was in Dancheng, many people saw him beat Tianji sword, which ranked 23rd in Dujie period, relying on a chopstick!


    He is recognized as the most likely to become one of the last nine mysterious immortals in the list of extreme immortals. Only those who are regarded as opponents are worthy of his broadsword.


    It can be said that the people who can make him move the sword are strong people.


    However, he has two swords on his back today. In addition to his ordinary broad sword, there is also a sword wrapped in brown cloth. No one can understand why Gu Yitian has another sword, let alone what the origin of this sword is.


    His appearance caused a heated discussion among practitioners, which was more exciting than those of Ding Wuming. Everyone wanted to see the sword of Gu Yitian.


    Together with Gu Yitian, there are Ximen misfortune and wanwan.


    If Gu Yitian is an absolute black horse, then Ximen misfortune and wanwan are known evil men in Xiuzhen world. Their reputation is notorious in the Xiuzhen world, but no one dares to provoke them, because their strength is worthy of a famous name.


    The appearance of the three people has caused a heated discussion. What we don''t understand is that it is understandable that Ximen and Wan Wan appear together. But why does Gu Yitian walk with them?


    Countless eyes of envy or jealousy fell on them, and the three of them became the focus of one party.


    But they were stopped.


    Members of the Wuyue League.


    Nowadays, the Wuyue League is resolute and ruthless. Many people who disobey the orders of Wuyue league are badly attacked, and all the practitioners are afraid of them. At this time, the 40 monks in the period of crossing the heirs, led by tianyuewen, have openly surrounded the three of Gu Yitian.


    The breath of forty plundering periods is strong, which encircles Ximen misfortune and wanwan as well as Gu Yitian.


    Ximen unfortunately "Hua La" opened the evil Ming fan, scornful smile: "something?"


    "The three of you have killed the people of our five mountain alliance and violated the dignity of the triple palace. You have been deprived of the status of extremely immortal!"


    There was an uproar!


    All the practitioners were extremely shocked. When the war of extreme immortals was about to start, the members of the Wuyue League boldly and arbitrarily deprived the three extremely immortals of the qualification to enter the Jixian tablet. This reason was so ridiculous and groundless.


    If Gu Yitian and the gold and jade maids of the evil sect are prevented from entering the Jixian tablet, there will be no doubt that there will be three powerful competitors in the battle of Xuanxian. The members of the Wuyue League intend to use small tactics to stifle the risks outside.


    Their domineering style during the forty robbery period has aroused many people''s anger, but no one dares to say anything, because the means of the five Yue League is very cruel. If there is any objection, kill it directly. For a while, the five Yue League has established its supremacy in the Xiuzhen world, and countless famous experts have been brutally killed. If the five Yue League tries to kill again, no one will stop it No.


    Because there are forty masters in the robbery period! No one dares to say anything more in front of the 40 masters in the transition period. At this time, the people of the Wuyue League have been able to turn right from wrong and distort black and white!


    "How about killing them? We are extremely immortal. Do you dare to do it in front of everyone? " Unfortunately, Ximen''s tone was carefree. The three of them had never killed any of the five mountain alliance members. However, they had no choice but to add to their crimes. Ximen unfortunately acted as he pleased, and he always disdained to explain anything.


    But the older generation can''t fight the extremely immortal. This is the rule of the triple palace.


    The sky and moon trace said coldly, "our five mountain alliance is directly under the jurisdiction of the triple palace. Whoever kills us is the one who kills the triple palace. According to the rules of our five Yue League, the crime should be punished!"


    The Wuyue league are all members of the triple palace. Their rules are only effective to outsiders, and they can''t affect their own people. Otherwise, so many people want to kill Muyu, and Muyu can kill many ghost gate people by virtue of this rule.


    Wan Wan slowly stepped forward and said lazily, "so you just want to kill us?"


    Wan Wan looked at the forty robbery periods with a smile, which represented the top experts of all sects in the cultivation world. If these people joined hands, they could kill hundreds of thousands of practitioners.But it''s not enough for the three men.


    Sky moon mark just sneer, way: "kill you? If you are wrong and you have committed the taboo of the triple palace, the law enforcers of the triple palace will come to punish you! "


    Shua!


    Forty people who had passed through the hijacking period had already dispersed, and their powerful momentum was like the sun at the height of the sun, and they were all shocked.


    A terrible pressure fell from the sky, straight to Ximen, the three unfortunate people left!


    People in the big ride!


    The people of Wuyue league are only responsible for blocking, but the real ones are the ones in Mahayana period!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "The three of you who have violated the dignity of our triple Palace are no longer worthy of the contest of the nine immortals. You should be punished for their crimes!"


    This is the voice of Hun Kui. He doesn''t give Ximen misfortune and other people an opportunity to explain. Instead, he intends to kill directly!


    Now that the triple palace has established the five mountain alliance and established its dignity, it is no big deal for them to kill the extremely immortal. As long as you find an excuse and kill a few people who can pose a threat, then the number of nine Xuanxian will be secure. Even if some people are not satisfied, kill them!


    The field of the Mahayana period was awed out like a dark cloud pressing on the city. Everyone felt a shiver in their chest. They were so frightened that they did not dare to breathe.


    "Mahayana people?"


    Unfortunately, Ximen and wanwan coldly looked at the terrible oppression coming from their faces. They had already lit up black and white white awns. Their breath was like a sharp sword in the overwhelming pressure of the soul. They suddenly burst into shock and awe the others!


    Ximen''s misfortune and wanwan''s accomplishments shocked all the practitioners present. The golden boy and jade girl of the evil sect were beyond their expectation.


    Boom!


    The fields of terror collide with each other. Ximen unfortunately and wanwan both frown slightly. The strength of Hunkui is far stronger than them! Gu Yi Tian Shen is very cool. He has already grasped another iron sword behind his back. The bland iron sword twinkles with a fierce and arrogant sword meaning, which helps Ximen unfortunate and Wan Wan resist the oppression of Hunkui.


    But at this time, another breath of Mahayana suddenly burst open, and in a flash, it was like a solid and heavy spear, which broke through the void and went towards the soul!


    Keng!


    Soul Kui dodged, Ximen unfortunately and wanwan two people also flew back.


    A indifferent man in white has stood in place, his figure is not tall, but gives a sense of security, like a solid shield, enough to let people rely on.


    A word!


    The moment the audience saw Chengyan''s appearance, they were already exclaimed. Now, the four disciples of sword shadow dust wind are well known by the Xiuzhen world, and they recognize Chengyan''s identity at a glance.


    Chengyan''s breath is like a bright moon, illuminating the whole scene, shocking.


    "Kill?"


    Chengyan looks at Hun Kui indifferently. Hun Kui is very powerful and powerful to a very terrible state. Even he feels a trace of fear.


    But Chengyan was not afraid. He had long expected that the people in the triple palace would play tricks, and he was ready to deal with it. It was hard to say which one would win or who would lose in a real fight!


    Soul Kui''s eyes towards Chengyan are full of killing intention. All the disciples of sword shadow dust wind must be killed!


    "You people are disrespectful to the triple palace, and you are not worthy to be Xuanxian!"


    Hun Kui''s words are very domineering. He has absolute power to say these words. They are groundless and no one dares to refute anything.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In the air, there were five men in black covered with black robes and hoods. The appearance of these five people once again set off a storm and waves!


    The triple palace people of six Mahayana periods!


    Hundreds of thousands of practitioners were shocked to see the people who were facing each other. In their impression, the masters of the kaleidoscope period were already able to dominate one side, which made them awed. As for the Mahayana period, it basically belonged to the real gods, which was hundreds of times more rare than the Masters in the kaleidoscope period!


    However, now there are so many masters of the Mahayana period!


    The atmosphere solidified instantly, and no one dared to make a noise.


    That is the legendary Mahayana period, respected existence!


    "No one of you is going to escape today!"


    Hun Kui laughs and waves his hand. The ability of six terrifying fields is swept out in an instant.


    Hum!


    However, at this time, the burst flame ignited the void, and the void was melted out of a gap. The fiery red figure stood in the void in a rage. The intense high temperature made everyone feel that they were in the terrible furnace. The sweat had rolled down from their bodies and evaporated in an instant.


    "Are the mice in your threefold palace so eager to die?"


    Luo Shang''s voice is arrogant and uninhibited.


    Boom!


    The whole ground shook violently, as if there was a giant beast to climb out of the ground. Almost all the practitioners could not stand still, as if there was a huge pulling force to swallow them up.


    "It''s much easier to kill them directly."


    Standing in the South on a gray stone on the ground, the stone is simple and solid, only one meter long, but it gives people the feeling of giant giant. The space around the stone is rapidly collapsing and is about to collapse.


    The appearance of Nan Nan and Luo Shang surprised all the practitioners again. Sure enough, the disciples of sword shadow and dust wind were not the ones who got the false reputation, but also became the top masters in Mahayana period!


    Chengyan looks at luoshang and south, his eyes slightly fluctuate, but he doesn''t say much.


    The pressure of the eleven Mahayana is like a storm, surging. All the practitioners present feel their own insignificance, just like a leaf in the sea, which may be swallowed up at any time."So, do you people in the triple palace intend to know the gratitude and resentment directly outside?" Cheng Yan looks at soul Kui indifferently.


    Of course, the nine immortals are important, but their goal is to eliminate the people in the triple palace.


    Soul Kui coldly looked at Chengyan and others, sneered: "without you, who are the nine Xuanxian is no longer important."


    The quota of the nine immortals can be placed in the hands of any extreme immortal, but they can''t be controlled by them. Because when the other extreme immortals became the nine immortals, the triple palace was enough to control these nine people, but they could not control Chengyan.


    So they are not prepared to let Chengyan and others enter the extremely immortal stele.


    "So it is." Chengyan looked at soul Kui indifferently and said, "in front of so many people, you triple palace dare to show up, which is really unexpected."


    Once the mood of the practitioners is high, they will burst out strong vitality, which is a huge lethality for the soul clan, which is also a reason why the soul clan dare not appear in public at will.


    But Hun Kui sneered: "in front of the absolute pressure of our Mahayana, do you think these practitioners can cheer up? On the contrary, these hundreds of thousands of practitioners will become the source of our soul power, more than enough to kill you! "


    Chengyan''s eyes flashed a light: "why don''t you try, can you still kill people now?"


    Soul Kui looked at Chengyan''s tone and suddenly felt something wrong. He frowned and then said with a sneer: "do you think I dare not?"


    When Hun Kui raised his hand, his white soul power had already been blasted to the nearest tens of thousands of practitioners.


    Those who practice the truth are frightened and want to cry out in fear, but they can''t. the pressure of the Mahayana makes them like a lamb to be slaughtered, and they can''t resist.


    The holy soul power that killed the heaven suddenly disappeared into the crowd. It was enough to flatten the whole mountain on the cultivators, but disappeared like ice and snow!


    "How?"


    Hunkui looked at all these things with astonishment and anger. As a Mahayana person, this palm is enough to destroy heaven and earth, but it can''t kill these people present!


    His attack has no effect on the cultivator!


    Then Hun Kui seemed to think of something. He almost squeezed a few words out of his teeth and glared angrily at Chengyan: "you have found the perfect River and mountain!"


    In Chengyan''s eyes, there was a powerful opportunity to kill: "now it''s a fair fight."


    Luoshang and Nanfang looked at each other. They didn''t understand what the perfect River and mountain meant!


    And Xiaoran in the distance heard "perfect River and mountain" four words, is suddenly a Zheng!


    The shadowless clan and the Shadowman clan have been searching for the "perfect River and mountain" for thousands of years, but they haven''t found it. Unexpectedly, they have been promised to find it!


    Shua!


    Xiaoran''s figure has disappeared in place and reappeared on the left side of Chengyan.


    Blue is floating, the sun shines on him, but there is no shadow, but no one has noticed his shadow abnormality, because at the moment of his appearance, the strong atmosphere of Mahayana also rolls out and becomes the focus of the other party!


    On the right side of Chengyan''s stone, there is a graceful shadow. The shadow is integrated with the shadow of the stone. Even in the sunlight, it looks hazy and mysterious. The shadow has also emerged a strong atmosphere of Mahayana, occupying a field.


    "Have you found the perfect River and mountain?" Rain Mo voice.


    Although she is only a shadow, but it is strange that the shadow''s voice is extremely beautiful, just like the spring water Ding Dong flowing, clear and pleasant.


    Chengyan looked at Xiaoran and Yumo at the same time and said: "very surprised?"


    "Yes, very surprised." Xiaoran admitted.


    "So?" Cheng Yan asked.


    "Our gratitude and resentment is no longer just a shadow trick." Rain Mo voice.


    Xiaoran was silent for a moment and said, "she''s right."


    Cheng Yan said with a smile: "my trouble is not bad for you two."


    Xiaoran and rain Mo did not speak again, just staring at Chengyan.


    Hun Kui''s expression has been so angry that they all understand what "perfect River and mountain" really means. Originally, the purpose of appearing here today is to wipe out Chengyan and others directly. There are hundreds of thousands of practitioners present. For the soul clan, their soul power is endless and can be slaughtered at will.


    But even Hunkui didn''t expect that Chengyan would start the "perfect River and mountain"!


    "Kill me, then." Soul Kui''s voice is very cold, like the ice of the abyss for thousands of years. It is cold to the bone marrow, which makes countless practitioners shiver.


    Luo Shang and the South have already walked in Chengyan''s side, kill the meaning to look at soul Kui with awe inspiring.


    "If you want to kill us, please try." Luo Shang''s voice is like a flame in the cold winter, which ignites the void."There are already three mahayanas who have died in my hands. They are no less than you." Looking at Xiaoran and Yumo coldly to the south, his voice is extremely thick, like a heavy mountain, reverberating in all people''s ears are so incredible.


    Three Mahayana people were killed in the south?


    Hun Kui''s face twisted. The three Mahayana periods were all the people of their soul clan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    The whole Jixian Rift Valley is already at war!


    Luo Shanghe and Xiangnan stood by Chengyan. Chengyan''s eyes were somewhat complicated and asked in a low voice, "go home?"


    South and Luo Shang pursed their lips.


    "Not yet." Luo Shang shook his head.


    "But we are family." South did not go to see Chengyan.


    Maybe it''s guilt or evasion. He doesn''t want to face up to the promise.


    Chengyan sighs silently, and then converges his emotion and stares at the soul again.


    The three heavenly swords blare and aim at the soul people together.


    Four voices ring, four figures have not entered the extremely immortal stele, that is the shadowless clan and the shadow people. Gu Yitian takes a cold look at the others. He also turns around and steals towards the Jixian stele. They all fail to reach the Mahayana period, so they can''t interfere in the activities here, so they choose to fight for the nine Xuanxian places in the Jixian stele.


    Hun Kui didn''t stop him. His goal was still on Chengyan and others. Chengyan and other talents were the people he wanted to kill. As long as he killed the three Chengyan people, the extremely immortal stele was not worth mentioning.


    The momentum of both sides has gradually climbed to a peak.


    Mahayana''s fields began to oppress each other, and the battle was imminent.


    Sand! Sand! Sand!


    At this time, there was a steady sound of footsteps on the ground, which seemed so clear to all people. It was like stepping on the surface of a calm lake, rippling and surging on the sea.


    This footstep actually attracted everyone''s attention to the past.


    It was a young man in a blue shirt. The wind was blowing and his clothes were fluttering. His whole body exuded a strange vitality. The ground where he passed was blooming with green buds. The green leaves were fleeting, but they left a breath that could not be explained clearly.


    Next to a three or four-year-old child, holding two strings of sugar gourd, happily chewing.


    At the moment of his appearance, he broke the tense atmosphere. Even though this area has been covered by the stormy field ability, it seems that they have no influence on him at all. He doesn''t even have the breath of domain, just as if he is not a Mahayana monk at all.


    But he just appeared there and walked slowly towards them.


    Everyone knows the young man because he has such a great reputation.


    However, no one can understand why this young man is so casual and does not have the flavor of the great riding season, but is not affected by it.


    The moment he appeared, he made Hun Kui''s face even more ugly.


    "Muyu."


    Hun Kui almost gnawed his teeth and said these two words.


    Because the soul clan has two Mahayana periods, and the death of the master is also related to Mu Yu.


    "I''m still wondering if I''m late." Muyu''s eyes fall on his three senior brothers.


    The three senior brothers also looked at him.


    Their eyes are very clear and calm, as if they have not changed. They are still familiar faces. What they change is faith and what they do not change is the friendship between brothers.


    "It''s not too late."


    Chengyan smiles. He knows Muyu has done it. Even though Muyu doesn''t have any fluctuations in the field of Mahayana, it is impossible for Muyu to survive under such a strong pressure.


    "Come and kill the soul clan mouse." Luo Shang''s body has already risen the flame, the flame spreads to his burning sky sword.


    South also looked at Mu Yu: "together?"


    The words between them are very simple. Even though they have different beliefs, they still have the same goal. Killing the soul clan is their most direct idea.


    But little Shuai "bah" ground vomited out a few Hawthorn son, say: "everybody is Leng to do what? There is also a tea time. The border on the extremely immortal stele will be closed. "


    "Shuai is right." Mu Yu kneaded the head of Xiao Shuai and smiled: "I prefer to use the power of Tian Heng to uproot the soul clan."


    He also wanted to kill these soul clansmen, but even if he killed them, the triple palace still had the white realm. If he wanted to wipe out the soul people, it was not enough to kill them. Only controlling the quota of nine Xuanxian was the king''s way.


    Xiao Shuai has turned into a small beast and jumped to Muyu''s shoulder. Muyu takes a step forward and disappears in place. When he reappears, it is on the edge of the extremely immortal stele.


    "I will kill anyone in the Wuyue League in the Jixian tablet." Muyu''s figure has disappeared into the extremely immortal stele.


    Muyu''s speed is very fast, even soul Kui can''t resist.


    Hun Kui''s face sank. He didn''t intend to let any of the four disciples of Zhenshen enter the Jixian stele, but Muyu has already entered. It''s not difficult to do what Muyu says with Muyu''s strength.


    Chengyan and others also flew up and did not enter the extremely immortal stele.


    Hun Kui didn''t stop this time, because the time of Jixian stele was coming to an end. If he tried to stop it, once a fierce battle broke out, it was very likely that his five men would not be able to enter the extremely immortal stele!"Be sure to win a quota of Xuanxian!" The soul was cold.


    "Yes."


    Five people in black also disappeared in the Jixian stele.


    Nine Xuanxian places, only need to win one, for soul Kui, is victory, and there are five people on their side, the probability of winning is great!


    After everyone went in, the border on the Jixian stele gradually began to disappear and became its original appearance again. Soul Kui coldly glanced at the frightened and bewildered cultivator, and he also disappeared in situ.


    Wind and rain, just began to sway.


    -


    as soon as Muyu entered the Jixian tablet, he already knew what the test he was going to carry out. A message from the sign of Jixian on his arm came into his mind, which clearly introduced the content of the test.


    The content of the test is very simple. If you collect nine extremely immortal stones, you can enter the ancient battlefield. The last nine people who can survive in the ancient battlefield are the nine Xuanxian.


    "Is this the most immortal stone?"


    The wooden feather spreads out the palm, the extremely immortal mark has turned into a crystal stone the size of a thumb, twinkling with crystal clear light.


    Everyone has a piece at the beginning, and the remaining extremely immortal stone is scattered around, so we need to find it by ourselves.


    Collect extremely immortal stone, nature also can snatch from others hand!


    Muyu looked around, but he did not know where he was. It looked like a wasteland, surrounded by white fog. Strange sounds came from afar, but he didn''t know what it was.


    The people who came in after him were not with him, and there was no one around.


    "It''s strange that the fog doesn''t disperse here." Xiao Shuai shook his tail, trying to disperse the fog, but the fog has a strange force, can resist them, even Mu Yu can''t expel it.


    At this time, the visibility is about 50 meters, flowers and trees can be seen around. There is still a small hillside in the distance, and a river is flowing slowly.


    Mu Yu squatted down and stroked the grass on the ground and said, "I can''t control the grass."


    Here is more like an independent world, everything has its own rules, Muyu can not control.


    He pondered for a moment and then went forward. Since we want to collect nine extremely immortal stones, the simplest way is to find people and snatch the extremely immortal stones in their hands.


    This is not only mu Yu''s idea, but also the idea of many people.


    Muyu originally wanted to fly into the sky, but he found that the fog was too thick to see where the ground was. So he landed on the ground again and jumped forward.


    This place is very big. Muyu has crossed several mountains and rivers, and has broken into a forest. An hour has passed, but no one has been seen.


    When he went forward again, a strong bloody air came to his face.


    Muyu frowned, he jumped into a valley, and suddenly found a mountain of skeletons!


    "This is..."


    Muyu carefully inspected the bones. The bones were dense. They had been dead for hundreds of years or even more. Most of them were human bones, but a few of them were odd shaped bones. They didn''t look like human beings, but they were a bit like demon people.


    However, Muyu found that there were many skeletons among them, with long horns on the chest, which were carnivorous horny monsters!


    In the middle of these bones, Muyu suddenly found one of the tall and powerful human bones. The whole skeleton was golden, and his body burst out with amazing momentum, which was the breath of Mahayana!


    "Who is this? Are they dead, and have such a terrible influence? "


    Muyu looked at the skeleton, which was half kneeling on the ground with one foot and half, holding a long rusty sword in his hand, supporting his body. His head looked at Mu Yu haughtily. The golden flame still flickered in the deep socket of his eyes, as if he was going to burn the outsiders out!


    Did he kill all these people?


    Muyu tried to suppress the shock in her heart and walked cautiously. Although the momentum on the skeleton was strong, it did not make Muyu shrink back. When Muyu walked in, the skeleton suddenly started to move with a loud roar. He raised his sword in his hand and chopped down at Muyu!


    The light of the sword brings a cloud of dust, which is swift and terrifying. Even ordinary people who are in the robbery period can''t stop this sword!


    Ding!


    Muyu''s shadow sword came out in response to the sound, and a sword blocked the bones and flew them out.


    Whoa!


    The skeleton has been scattered, and the golden light on his body is gradually disappearing. It seems that only the last blow is left.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Muyu picked up the long sword and waved it gently. The rust on the sword had fallen off and made a sound.


    "It''s a good sword."


    Muyu can''t help praising that although his Fenying sword is already the most powerful sky sword, which is more powerful than this long sword, it must be a treasure compared with other practitioners. But the sword suddenly broke into powder in Muyu''s hand and was reintegrated into the skeleton."Why? There is a very fairy stone in its eye socket. "


    The little commander stretched out his little paw and took out a stone from the head of the skeleton just now. It was this stone that kept the strong momentum of the skeleton.


    "It''s a strange place."


    Muyu took over the extremely immortal stone, at least now has collected two extremely immortal stones.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was an earth shaking roar in the distance, and then there was a faint roar. It seemed that there was some conflict.


    What Mu Yu wants most at this time is a person. With a leap of his body, he goes in the direction of sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    A hundred meter high six clawed beast is roaring wildly. It is also a skeleton. Its claws are extremely sharp. On the ground, there is a half red corpse lying on the ground. This is a young man whose body has been torn in two. Blood is still emerging from the wound constantly. His eyes are almost staring out of his socket. He is obviously dying with his eyes closed.


    "The distracted man is dead?"


    Muyu''s eyes fall on the six clawed beast, which is a six clawed demon lizard. When Mu Yu was in the cultivation world, he only saw about ten meters high at most. At most, he was only in the period of distraction. However, it was 100 meters long here. Looking at the terrible momentum, it was comparable to the robbery period!


    A piece of extremely immortal stone emerged from the young man''s body, rippling in the air, and then the six clawed devil lizard directly grasped the extremely immortal stone. The extremely immortal stone floated to its forehead, and another extremely immortal stone was inlaid in the center of its forehead.


    Then the six clawed lizard looked up and saw the wood feather, and rushed towards the wood feather with a roar.


    "You''ve got the wrong opponent."


    As soon as Mu Yu shook his hand, he rolled out of his body. He tore the six clawed demon lizard in two, grabbed its head, and simply and roughly took down the two extremely immortal stones.


    Jixianshi left the head of the six clawed lizard, and the body of the six clawed lizard collapsed with a burst of smoke and dust.


    "Four. It doesn''t seem very difficult."


    Muyu takes a look at the young man who is dying in his eyes. He doesn''t know this man. He doesn''t care who is on the list of the most immortals. But every extremely immortal is at least well-known and respected in the Xiuzhen world. He is also one of them. He thought that entering the extremely immortal stele can fight for the last Xuanxian, but the one with poor strength still has to die here.


    Muyu continued to go ahead. He jumped up a mountain and walked forward for half an hour. He saw a giant snake which had been cultivated in the period of leaving the body. There was a horn on the snake and a very immortal stone was inlaid in the middle of the horn.


    "It seems that not all the monsters are powerful when they are out of body."


    Muyu also took down the extremely immortal stone of this giant snake. That is to say, as long as those extremely immortals in the out of body stage can defeat these weaker monsters, they can also collect nine extremely immortal stones, which is not very difficult.


    However, the young man was obviously unlucky. During the distraction period, he met the six claw devil lizard in the robbery period, and it was normal to die.


    "It''s not difficult to collect nine extremely immortal stones. Basically, you just need to pay attention to them and don''t provoke powerful monsters. But after collecting nine extremely immortal stones and entering the ancient battlefield, what will happen there? "


    Muyu knew that the test of Xuanxian could not be so simple, but he did not know exactly where the ancient battlefield was, so he could only take a look at it one step at a time.


    Now that there are five extremely immortal stones, he needs to look for the remaining four again.


    He went on for two hours, but he did not find the monster with the extremely immortal stone. However, when he crossed a canyon, there was a fierce fight in front of him.


    They were two young men at the right time. They were fighting fiercely. They were so brilliant that they seemed to want to kill each other.


    "Ma Yangcheng, you''re not my opponent. You''d better give me the extremely immortal stone. I''ll spare your life!" One of the bald youths cheered coldly.


    Ma Yangcheng, Jixian ranked 27th!


    "Yin Le, what are you? I have two extremely immortal stones in my hand. If you have the ability, try it! " Ma Yangcheng laughs and raises his knife again and kills Yin le.


    Yin Le, Jixian ranked 29!


    The two fought again.


    "Well, you two, be kind and make money. I think we''d better not fight." The little commander had turned into a human figure with his hands behind his back, shaking his head and standing on the top of the canyon, shouting to the two men who were fighting for it.


    Ma Yangcheng and Yin Le collide and then disperse. Ma Yang Cheng turned his head and saw a child of three or four years old. He jokingly said, "little boy, do you dare to talk to me here? Believe it or not, I''ll rip your pants and spank you


    Ma Yangcheng has forgotten one thing. If this is just a simple child, how can he enter the extremely immortal stele?


    Shua!


    Powerful pressure has fallen from the sky, like two mountains suddenly pressed on Ma Yangcheng and Yin Le, their faces suddenly changed, their whole body was unable to move!


    "He''s right. Amiable makes money. Give me the Jixian stone." Mu Yu said calmly.


    When Ma Yangcheng and Yin Le saw Mu Yu''s appearance, their faces were white. They recognized Mu Yu and exclaimed, "it''s you..."


    "I don''t want to kill." Muyu said.


    Ma Yangcheng and Yin Le bit their teeth and handed over their extremely immortal stone.


    They had to, because they knew exactly what Muyu was.


    There are three extremely immortal stones in total.


    "It seems that we only need to find the last piece."


    Muyu put away the extremely immortal stone, which is not very difficult to collect.Xiao Shuai swaggered to the back of Ma Yangcheng and kicked Ma Yangcheng: "did you say you wanted to spank me just now?"


    Ma Yangcheng opened his mouth and said in a hurry, "my Lord, I don''t know Taishan because I have eyes. I hope you can forgive me."


    "I''m not a Mount Tai, don''t talk nonsense," he said! Give me what you eat


    "Ah, ah?" Ma Yangcheng obviously didn''t expect Xiao Shuai to say this sentence.


    Mu Yu shook his head helplessly. The robbery was to rob the magic weapon Lingshi, while Xiao Shuai was directly robbing to eat.


    But Xiao Shuai cares a little bit. He kicks Ma Yangcheng and beats Ma Yangcheng. He unscrambles the universe in each other''s sleeves and begins to search.


    "Damn it, pauper. There''s only one spirit, not even a roast goose. What a pauper


    Xiao Shuai flipped Ma Yangcheng''s bag of heaven and earth, threw aside Ma Yangcheng''s precious skills, flying swords and pills, and then picked up a demon with a bright eye.


    The little Marshal took away the spirit without politeness, bit the spirit in front of Ma Yangcheng''s face and ate it.


    Ma Yangcheng looked at the seven level demon being eaten by the marshal. His heart, liver, kidney and lung were all squeezed into a mass. It was a seven level monster he had worked hard to kill last month! It was originally intended to be used for refining medicine, but I didn''t expect that it would become the other party''s plate and lunch


    But it''s also a secret celebration to think that one''s most precious magic weapons and skills are there.


    "Let''s go! There is still a piece of extremely immortal stone left. We are going to the ancient battlefield. "


    Muyu takes a look at Ma Yangcheng and Yin Le, and then he rises to the sky and disappears in the distance.


    Muyu didn''t feel guilty about robbing things. It was the winner who was king here. Even if he killed a few extremely immortals for the quota of nine Xuanxian, he would not feel guilty.


    -


    outside the Jixian stele, many people feel that they have survived. Everyone is in a state of uncertainty, and even some people can''t wait to escape here.


    Just now, more than a dozen experts gathered in the hall. They were at war. Almost a moment later, an unprecedented fierce battle was about to break out.


    Few people have seen the battle in the Mahayana period. They did not expect that the power of the extremely immortal this time was so strong that both the four disciples of the sword shadow dust wind and the people of the triple palace were so strong that they would have to look up to in their whole life.


    "Triple palace, you want to kill us?"


    "The triple palace and the five mountain alliance are not good things!"


    "Hush, keep it down!"


    "What are you afraid of? The people of the triple palace can''t kill us. "


    "But the men of the five mountains league are enough to kill us!"


    Hundreds of thousands of people, far or near, filled the whole sky. Just now they had seen the terrible scene and were angry at the actions of the triple palace. However, at this time, there were still 40 elders of the Wuyue league who were in the robbery period, and their momentum was still suppressing the others.


    Everyone''s eyes are again focused on the extremely immortal stele, which slowly rotates in the air, and people in each direction can see the name on the extremely immortal stele.


    "Another fairy died!"


    Many people exclaimed again. From the closing of the extremely immortal stele to now, three extremely immortal names have been erased from the extremely immortal stele, which means that three extremely immortals have been killed.


    The onlookers could not see the situation clearly, so they could only rely on the name on the extremely immortal tablet to determine the situation at this time. There is a point behind each Jixian. They don''t understand what that point means, but it soon becomes clear that all the Jixian should be collecting that point.


    "There are thirteen people who are already on nine points!"


    "There are only nine points at most. Does that mean that these 13 people are qualified to compete for Xuanxian?"


    "The fourteenth man lights up nine points. It''s Gu Yitian!"


    "The fifteenth is Simon''s misfortune."


    "The three disciples of the sword shadow dust wind have already got nine points, only Muyu is inferior."


    A lot of people are talking about it, speculating about what''s going on inside.


    On a hillside, surrounded by many people, there was an old man and a girl in the crowd shouting: "come on, come on, bet! Let''s make a bet on who are the last nine fairies. They will leave their hands if they buy them


    Chu Buqu Taoist priest and Chu Xiaoqing master and apprentice, Chu Buqu Taoist holds a banner, which reads "bet not to lose credibility, bet, the first step towards the peak of life.".


    Here are some more messages:


    -- the world is in your hands! Make a bold bet and choose the nine immortals in your mind. Once you win, you will double your bonus and become a winner in life. You will become a great elder and become a leader. You will marry Bai Fumei and go to the top of your life. It is no longer a dream to marry Bai Fumei!


    The signature is:


    - the dream still needs to exist, in case it is realized?


    On the table in front of Chu Buqu Taoist priest is the array used to gamble from dubiying gambling house. The way of betting is similar to that of gambling house. It relies on the blood of practitioners to sign contracts.The originally very serious scene of watching the war seemed to destroy the atmosphere because of the cry of Chu Buqu Taoist priest. However, because of his behavior, people''s anxiety and expectation gradually relaxed.


    At this time, the situation inside was not clear, and when idle, many practitioners gathered around and began to bet. They selected the nine immortals in their mind in various ways, and paid attention to the changes of the extremely immortal stele.


    After Chu Buqu Taoist, Du Biying is looking at Chu Buqu Taoist with a sad face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Du Biying''s eyes are like a girl''s complaining wife. If his eyes could kill people, Taoist Chu Buqu would have been torn apart. To know that opening a gambling house has always been his business, and Taoist Chu Buqu is clearly robbing business now.


    "Xiaodu! What are you doing? Let''s go and get customers! Didn''t we say we were going to do a lot of work? " Chu unyielding Taoist excitedly turned his head and yelled.


    Du Bi Ying sighed and thought of Chu''s status as a Taoist, he even nodded quickly: "yes, yes, master, I will go right away."


    Chuxiaoqing was cheerfully collecting the spirit stone. She looked very happy. Then she went to the ear of Chu Buqu Taoist and said, "master, do you think brother Muyu will be ok? Brother Muyu was so handsome just now


    Chu unyielding Taoist hummed: "he has something to do with a fart! Why don''t you ask if your elder martial brother will be ok? "


    "Elder martial brother, you will be OK! By the way, master, what is the perfect River and mountain they just said? " Chu Xiaoqing asked curiously.


    In fact, everyone has heard what Hunkui and others said just now, but many people don''t know what the so-called "perfect River and mountain" is.


    Chu unyielding Taoist beard warped, quite meaningfully said: "perfect mountains and rivers? That''s a great array. Many people are greedy for it! "


    Chu Xiaoqing blinked his eyes and asked curiously, "then why can''t the people of the soul clan hurt these people just now?"


    Chu Buqu Taoist hummed: "of course, those alien people can''t be hurt. The perfect River and mountain have opened the protection. At least the soul people can''t kill the cultivators below the fitness period. The sword shadow dust wind method is very powerful!"


    Chu Xiaoqing''s eyes widened in surprise: "the soul people kill the immortal combination period, and become the following practitioners? Is that great? "


    Chu Buqu Taoist looked thoughtfully at the gambling array in front of him and said, "no, the perfect River and mountain just started now, which means that it is defective. The soul people will find this defect sooner or later, and not only the soul people, but also two alien races are ready to move..."


    Chu Xiaoqing continued to ask, "what is the function of the perfect River and mountain?"


    The Taoist of Chu Buqu looked at the name on the list of the most immortals with deep eyes. He stared at the name of Mu Yu and pondered for a long time before he said: "perfect River and mountain, this array can play a great role! Nowadays, there are not many people who know the array! "


    Seeing that the master refused to elaborate, Chu Xiaoqing turned his mouth and his eyes were covered with peach blossom: "brother Muyu must know how to control this array, right?"


    Chu was unyielding, and Taoist people laughed but did not speak.


    There was an endless stream of people wagering, and Du Biying was maintaining order. Every cultivator was carefully selecting the most immortal he liked. At present, the top five on the list of extreme immortals are as follows:


    first place: yiqianshu


    Second: lengyuqiu


    Third: yuehansha


    Fourth: ancient shoreflower


    fifth: hanxiangluan


    the fifth place was originally Wuyu state, but at this time it was replaced by a person named hanxiangluan, and the cultivation of hanxiangluan was stronger than that of the former Wuyu state It''s just during the robbery period, but the cold fragrance chaos has reached the Mahayana period. The experts of the triple Palace are indeed emerging in endlessly.


    None of these five people know each other, but the practitioners have already known that these five people must come from the triple palace, and their accomplishments are also Mahayana! Although the people of the triple palace act domineering, there are still many people who put their treasure on them. The strength of the triple palace can not be underestimated.


    In addition to the five of them, the four disciples of sword shadow dust wind, Cheng Yan, Luo Shang, Nan Nan and Mu Yu, are more promising.


    Not to mention the evil sect''s golden boy and girl Ximen''s misfortune and wanwan, as well as the sudden emergence of Xiaoran and chuxiachi, as well as Gu Yitian, a black horse with a broad sword.


    Most practitioners will bet on a few people when they place their bets, because these people are the popular candidates to win the place of Xuanxian.


    A middle-aged man walked leisurely to the Taoist of Chu and said slowly, "can you tell me how to bet?"


    His voice was not loud. In the noisy betting voice, his voice was very weak, and he didn''t even attract anyone''s attention. However, Taoist Chu Buqu frowned slightly and said without raising his head: "the way to bet is very simple. The more you bet on, the more you get, the more you get back, A hundred times the bet money


    "This is the only way to bet?"


    "That''s the only bet."


    "No, if you change the bet?"


    "How to change it?"


    "Bet your life and mine."


    Chu unyielding Taoist slowly raised his head, looking at the man in front of him, a faint smile: "gambling you my life what''s the meaning?"


    The man in front of him was dressed in blue, and his expression was indifferent. There was a faint flash of thunder in his eyes.


    Talk about Qingquan!


    "What do you think is interesting about gambling?"


    Talking about Qingquan asked meaningfully.


    Chu unyielding Taoist looked around, stroked his beard, and said: "the lives of these people."No one noticed what they were saying, let alone what the two men had come from.


    -


    by a quiet pool, a sixth order ghost eye frog is puffing and puffing purple bubbles. The bubbles emit strange light and float in the air, which looks very dazzling.


    But those who have some knowledge will not be blinded by these purple bubbles. The purple bubbles look weak and lovely, but they are actually full of poison. They are specially used by the sixth order ghost eye frog to poison their prey.


    In the lotus pond, a young man was lying in the middle of the lotus tree, and there was a dead stone in his eyes.


    However, the water pool is already full of purple bubbles of the frog with ghost eyes. Once these purple bubbles are damaged and the poisonous fog is diffused out, he will be distracted from the nine heaven cultivation and will not survive.


    The young man, named Su Kuang, ranked 42nd on the list of extreme immortals.


    After searching for a long time, he found a piece of extremely immortal stone, but because of the existence of the sixth order ghost eye frog, he did not dare to act rashly.


    He''s waiting, waiting for the sixth order frog to close his eyes and rest. After spitting out bubbles, the frog will have a tea break, which is the best time for him to start.


    The frog closed its eyes.


    Shua!


    Su Kuang has already rushed out, his body method is very sensitive to jump, in the purple bubble quickly Dodge, do not touch the purple bubble, and then turn around, that piece of extremely immortal stone has been in his hand.


    Just when he was happy in his heart, a string of gurgling sounds suddenly came out of the water. A long and thin tongue shot out of the water and rolled towards Su Kuang!


    It''s another ghost eye frog!


    "Bad!"


    Su Kuang''s heart murmured that something was wrong. He sidetracked the frog''s two meter long tongue, but accidentally broke a purple bubble.


    Bata!


    Suddenly, the thick purple poisonous fog wrapped him in an instant. He screamed and realized that he might be the prey of the ghost eye frog. He didn''t know how to resist the purple fog, and he couldn''t resist it!


    "It''s over


    Su Kuang''s heart was filled with despair, and the purple poisonous fog began to stick up to his skin. Once touched by the poison fog, his skin must fester and bleed to death. Unless his cultivation is higher than that of the ghost eye frog, there is no way to stop the poison fog!


    But a strong breath suddenly swept over him. He felt as if he had been pulled by someone. The whole person had already flown out and fell on the bank.


    "I''m not dead yet?"


    Su Kuang got up suspiciously and took a look at the pool. It was covered by a thick purple poisonous fog. The meditator in the distracted period would surely die. He gasped with palpitation, not knowing what had happened. He could not have escaped from the poisonous fog at his own speed.


    "Hello, I have something to do with you." There was a childish voice behind him.


    Su Kuang suddenly turned around, and then saw the innocent appearance of Xiao Shuai. He was also stunned in his heart.


    "You are..."


    Su Kuang''s eyes moved from Shuai''s body to the wooden feather beside him. He was stunned and opened his mouth: "you, you are Mu Yu!"


    "It seems that I am really famous!" Muyu shrugged his shoulders.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We saved your life, but not in vain. Give me the extremely immortal stone." The little Marshal put his hands in his waist and said with a soft voice.


    Su Kuang remembers the matter of jixianshi. He sighs that he is just a cultivation in the distracted period. When facing Mu Yu, he has no chance at all. The other party wants to rob him. He has no way.


    "Thank you for your help. I only have these extremely immortal stones."


    Although Su Kuang was not reconciled, he took out the four extremely immortal stones in his hand. He had to work hard to snatch a piece from other people''s hands, and found two pieces himself. As a result, he met a strong man in the twinkling of an eye, and the extremely immortal stones he had collected were washed away. He also called in his heart that he was unlucky.


    But there is no way. This is the rule of Xuanxian. Who makes him inferior to others?


    "You have a lot of them." The little Marshal took the four extremely immortal stones and asked, "what else?"


    Su Kuang Lian said: "I only have these four extremely immortal stones, no more."


    "Give me the food!" Exclaimed the little marshal.


    "Ah, ah? Food? " Su Kuang looks at Xiao Shuai with some astonishment, and thinks that he has said something wrong.


    "Forget it. I''ll find it myself." Xiao Shuai jumps over without any politeness, and directly controls Su Kuang, and then forcibly opens the universe in Su Kuang''s sleeve.


    "My six level pills, seven grade sword, and And the supreme mind method of our school... " Su Kuang was frightened to let the little Marshal search his body. He was already crying in his heart. Those could be his treasures!


    He didn''t find any delicious food.Not every cultivator will take a lot of food with him like Mu Yu. When he reaches a certain level, he doesn''t need to eat at all. But mu Yu came out of the seclusion this time, he went directly to this place and didn''t go to prepare anything to eat, which made Xiao Shuai feel sad now.


    "Poor man!" Xiao Shuai made a face at Su Kuang, very depressed.


    Muyu took a piece of Jixian stone from Xiaoshuai''s hand, then threw the remaining three extremely immortal stones to Su Kuang and said, "I only need one, thank you."


    Su Kuang was relieved and said, "thank you very much."


    The little Marshal jumped up and knocked Su Kuang on the head and said, "next time you remember to go out, you must take the roast duck, the roast goose and the pastry with you. Do you remember that? Once again, if I meet you again and you don''t have anything to eat, I''ll discount your leg! "


    Su Kuang was knocked speechless by the commander-in-chief. Although he didn''t understand why he would ask such a strange question, he made a promise and ran away with his three extremely immortal stones in a panic.


    "Well, we''ve got nine pieces of fairy stones. We can summon bugs." The little handsome one buttocks to sit on the side of the stone to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    In Muyu''s hand, there are nine extremely immortal stones, which float up and down regularly in the air, surrounded by faint array patterns.


    "What was the ancient battlefield like?"


    Muyu muses that the process of collecting Jixian stones is not difficult for Muyu. In fact, this test is not difficult for other extremely immortal stones. As long as you are a little careful, you can find nine extremely immortal stones.


    He injected his spiritual power into the extremely immortal stone. The extremely immortal stone trembled slightly. The nine extremely immortal stones began to rotate, forming a series of light and shadow. Then the nine extremely immortal stones gave out a golden light, which was called a miniature transmission array.


    Muyu pondered for a moment, then stepped into the transmission array.


    A vast and simple breath came to his face. Muyu felt as if he had come to a very strange place. It was a piece of ancient ruins, which seemed to have been a magnificent building, but at this time it had been destroyed by something, leaving only broken bricks and tiles.


    He looked around and found himself on a mountain. The peak was tall and straight. But there was a big knife with a length of 100 Zhang in the middle of the whole mountain. From the top to the foot of the mountain, he cut the mountain in two!


    At this time, the terrible broadsword still exuded a towering momentum. Although it had been cut in two, it still retained the fierce intention of killing. It seemed that there was something in it to rush out to slaughter wantonly.


    "What the hell is this?" Muyu is surprised to stand on the top of the cliff, looking at the big knife under the cliff, his heart is extremely shocked.


    If you split the mountain, to tell the truth, he can do it, but the idea of the huge sword contained in the big sword makes him feel frightened. Looking at the ruins around, at least thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years have passed, but it is really terrible that a knife still contains such a powerful Dao idea.


    Muyu is now the cultivation of Mahayana period, but he still feels afraid. What is the master''s cultivation of holding this sword?


    Looking at the big knife, he looked around again, and said, "strange, I seem to have been here before."


    "Have you been here?" Muyu frowned, "have you been to Jixian tablet before? Did you come with the master? "


    Little Shuai shook his head: "specific I do not know, here is not the most immortal monument inside, but the real existence of the place."


    "Is it really there?"


    Mu Yu is surprised and stares at a pine tree on the edge of the cliff. The pine tree immediately opens branches and leaves and spreads towards Muyu''s feet.


    "Can I control the trees? Isn''t this a fairyland? " Muyu remembers that when he entered Jixian stele, he could not control any plants, but he could.


    He immediately turned around and looked at the transmission array which had just transmitted himself. The transmission array was still emitting golden light, and it did not dissipate.


    "Yes, the teleportation has sent us to other places." The little Marshal said solemnly.


    Muyu stood on the peak and looked far away. The sky was gloomy and stuffy. From time to time, some crows crowed and the air was filled with a sense of killing.


    "What is the ancient battlefield?" Mu Yu''s doubts are getting deeper and deeper. Jixian tablet collects nine pieces of Jixian stone and opens the transmission array. It is actually transmitted to a strange place.


    "I''m not sure about the details. Anyway, let''s look around first."


    Muyu has already crossed the cliff split by the big knife and flies to the opposite side of the cliff. On the opposite side of the cliff is a ruined palace. There is a bloody red pillar standing in the building. The pillar is made up of many skeletons. Each skull is red, emitting a strange smell, and some red awns are flashing in the skull.


    There are also some human bones on the ground, scattered. The appearance of these bones is not only human, but also the existence of flesh winged horned monsters.


    He walked through the half destroyed steps and stepped over a skull. At that moment, the pillar formed by the red skull suddenly lit up, and then countless sharp and shrill sounds were heard. Many red lights suddenly came out of the skull heads in the red column and rushed towards the wooden feather.


    These red lights are like the eyes. They form a terrible and murderous atmosphere. They block the whole sky. They have the momentum of passing through the robbery period.


    "It''s not a soul. What is it?"


    As soon as Muyu turned around, he flew out of the red light, but all of a sudden, the red light gradually condensed into a human shape and roared up to the sky, and then formed a giant hundreds of feet high!


    The giant looked at Mu Yu angrily and bent down to hold the hundred Zhang long sword. The whole mountain began to shake. In an instant, the sky and the earth began to change color. It seemed that he could not bear the terrible sword.


    When the giant holds the knife, Muyu''s heart is awe inspiring. The red light is just the breath of passing through the robbery period. However, when he comes into contact with the sword, he has already reached the Mahayana period!


    Shua!


    The sword is drawn from the ground and points to the sky. It seems that it wants to compete with the sky and split through the dark clouds. The light of the sword sweeps out and flies towards the wooden feather!Boom!


    The sword light of Fenying sword also soars into the sky, with a momentum that can''t be looked down upon. The sword light is swaying, which is not weaker than the sword''s intention. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are intertwined in an instant and burst out the earth shaking sound!


    Hum!


    The air waves of terror rolled out layer by layer, rippling toward the distance, as if to erase all the earth. Muyu''s Sky Sword tore open the clouds, and instantly pierced the sword meaning, tearing up the red light!


    Click!


    The Baizhang sword broke into two pieces, and suddenly fell into the air and hit the ground. The whole earth shook several times, and the giant composed of red light disappeared.


    In his heart, he took back the shadow sword.


    Now his accomplishments have reached the Mahayana period. During the Mahayana period, it is enough to destroy the heaven and earth and raze the whole mountain to the ground. However, their fierce fight just now is a stone that did not destroy the mountain!


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Muyu was shocked. If his current accomplishments could not destroy a stone in this area, how could the mountain be split in two by a big knife?


    Isn''t the master of Dagao far beyond the Mahayana period?


    When Muyu thought of this, he was shocked. What kind of place was the ancient battlefield?


    Muyu squatted down, his fingers gently across the stone, his eyes flashed a little puzzled: "there is a strange force here to protect this mountain."


    This force is so powerful that even Muyu can''t shake it!


    "Shuai, what is the realm beyond the Mahayana period?" The wooden feather sank.


    The little Marshal shook his head: "I don''t know, does the white beard old man''s realm count?"


    Master''s realm?


    Muyu tried to suppress the shock in his heart. He stood up and looked back at the transmission array. The transmission array was still intact in the fierce battle just now. It was still rippling with golden array patterns. He could send Muyu back to the original place at any time.


    But Muyu can''t return to Jixian tablet now, because he has to make sure that he can pass the test of Jixian tablet?


    "Can only the nine people who survived the ancient battlefield become Xuanxian?"


    Muyu thought of the tip of Jixian tablet. If you want to survive in the ancient battlefield, is it a simple thing?


    Just a few steps ago, he encountered such a powerful attack. I''m afraid all the practitioners in the robbery period could not be spared. It seems that it is not a simple thing to survive.


    "Are we going to pass the test if we just stay in one place and wait for others to be killed?" Xiao Shuai asked on Muyu''s shoulder.


    Muyu is not very clear about this, at least this place is safe at present. If Xiao Shuai''s words are right, it''s not difficult for mu Yu to survive. He can cope with this level of attack.


    He sat down next to the teleportation array, recuperating, looking back on the Mahayana realm that he had learned, and fell into meditation.


    "What''s the matter? Are you thinking about your field capabilities? " He asked.


    "I''m a bit of a geek in this field, and I didn''t even realize it." Muyu nods.


    Xiao Shuai excitedly said: "this field is really interesting, I can''t wait to see its real power."


    Small Shuai in Mu Yu out of the Customs on the soft, entangled Mu Yu to realize the ability of the field told him.


    Muyu said, "don''t worry, sooner or later you will see it."


    "Have you got a name?" Xiao Shuai asked again. He liked what he named best.


    Muyu felt a kind of foreboding, and quickly nodded: "named, called It''s called Yu "Yu..."


    Xiao Shuai looked at Mu Yu with malice and said: "nonsense, it must have not been named. I''ll take it! It''s called... "


    "If you dare to say that you are brave and invincible and treat death like home, I will kill you." Mu Yu threatened.


    Xiao Shuai was suddenly discouraged. He was just planning to do so. His eyes turned for a moment and changed his words: "is that called Yu Shuai super invincible? Is it good for you to connect the whole world?"


    "Why should my field be linked to your name?"


    "Yu Shuai is also praising you?"


    "Yes, but I refuse."


    Mu Yuyi shook his head in a righteous way. Xiaoshuai didn''t give up. He said, "it''s called Yu Shuai''s invincible and invincible. Or Yu Shuai''s invincible and invincible world can reach the whole world. By the way, Yu Shuai''s dynamic light wave is also good..."


    Xiao Shuai gushed and began to name Mu Yu''s field. Mu Yu had the heart to kill Xiao Shuai. Ghost knows what Xiao Shuai is thinking, and the names are more unreliable.


    This name must be domineering. Otherwise, when people do something, they will cry out: "I am the only one", "break the Star River" and so on. It is majestic and dominates the world. He carefully called out "feather Shuai dynamic light wave", momentum was almost completely exploded by the other party, there is a sense of inexplicable joy, it is completely funny, how to fight this?Mu Yu coughed twice and said seriously, "my field is called Yu Qiankun!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    "What strange name is that? Why don''t you put my name in it He asked discontentedly.


    Muyu just wanted to think of a better excuse to put off the marshal, but at this time, the mountain under his feet suddenly trembled, and then the big knife that he defeated suddenly gathered again. Then, a tremendous momentum was formed in the air, and the terrible pressure was even more than that just now!


    "What the hell is this? Are you haunted? "


    Muyu frowned. He didn''t want to understand that the momentum of the Dagao would become so powerful. He had no time to think about it. His body shape had already flown out and escaped the fatal knife. When the big knife was cut at the place where he just sat, muyusi did not damage the mountain. However, muyusi had no doubt that if he was hit by this knife, he would not die or be seriously injured.


    Shua!


    Muyu has been flying out of the mountain far away, until he has withdrawn from a hundred miles away, he has left the coverage of the powerful sword. The red giant, who controls the sword, did not chase him. It seemed that he was just trying to drive him away.


    "It seems impossible to stay in one place for a long time."


    Muyu looks at the transmission array still standing on the mountain. If he wants to leave through the transmission array, he must fight with the red giant again. In this way, if all the people who enter the ancient battlefield want to stay in one place for a period of time and wait for the last nine people to survive, they can hardly achieve it.


    Since this road doesn''t work, Muyu can only continue to visit other places in the ancient battlefield, and by the way, find out what''s strange about the ancient battlefield.


    The more he went on, the more strange he felt. It was like another strange world. It seemed that it had once flourished, but it was destroyed by powerful things and turned into a ruin.


    He has seen a lot of ruins along the way. The style of each building is different from that of the triple palace. However, on the whole, it is like a city or a school. There is a strong breath in every ruins. This breath is breathtaking. The weaker one is just during the robbery period, but the strong one is basically at the level of Mahayana , very shocking!


    It''s like the world of Mahayana, but I don''t know why it was suddenly destroyed!


    "Shuai, do you have any impression of these buildings?" Muyu crossed a huge city which covers an area of several thousand li and couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Shuai looked at the world vaguely and said, "don''t you think it''s very similar to the double sky?"


    Muyu said: "there is a big difference. All the buildings of the Terran and demon clans have been razed to the ground. Although there are monsters everywhere, there are no monsters with the strength during the robbery period. However, the protective atmosphere of every ruin here is a riding season. I can''t destroy those ruins just now. It''s really terrible!"


    "Well, would this be the rest of the world? For example, four days, five days? " Xiao Shuai guessed.


    Muyu carefully bypasses a murderous temple. The roof of the temple has been damaged, and one of its beams is broken, almost half of it collapsed. However, there is a smell of terror inside, just like a fierce beast hiding under the ruins, eager to get rid of it.


    "If we want to test the world, what are we trying to do? Let us see the desolation of other worlds? " Muyu can''t understand this.


    The secret of Jixian stele is very few people know. Even he liankong, who was once a member of the triple palace, doesn''t know exactly how to select the Jixian tablet. He only knows that Jixian tablet has its own way to determine nine Xuanxian immortals. They are only responsible for ensuring the safety of Jixian tablet, but they don''t know the specific secret of Jixian tablet.


    Any extremely immortal will have to face the unknown danger when he comes here. Muyu must understand all this by himself.


    Roar!


    Just as Muyu walked around the area where he did not step on the ruins, an earth shaking roar came from the distance. It was as if the wild animals who had been sleeping for many years began to wake up. The voice was full of violence and cruelty. The whole land rumbled and the dark clouds in the sky were shaken away.


    Muyu hesitated for a moment, and finally rushed to the birthplace of the sound. He climbed a high mountain and then stopped on it.


    There is a figure in front of him who is trying to escape. It seems that he is avoiding something. Behind him, there is a black dragon with a height of 100 Zhang!


    The black dragon has rotted in general. Its abdomen is full of white bones, but its head and back are still black and hard Dragon Armor, and two sharp dragon horns are covered with killing black light. But the black dragon''s head was pierced by a long golden arrow, which sent out a towering momentum, and the tip of the arrow was filled with one of the terrible murders. It was dozens of feet long, and penetrated through the black dragon''s left eye and drilled out of the back of his head!


    It''s impossible for the black dragon to survive after suffering this fatal injury, but it''s hard to say whether it''s alive or dead, because its right eye is intact, its huge eyes still reflect cold light, just like a living longan, but its abdomen is white bone, and its internal organs have long been lost.It was a young man in orange clothes who was chased by this terrible black dragon. His cultivation was only suitable. In front of this black dragon, he didn''t even have the desire to fight. Not far away is a transmission array. Obviously, this transmission array was formed by nine extremely immortal stones collected by the young man. At this time, he was struggling to run to the transmission array and wanted to leave through the transmission array.


    However, the black dragon had already vomited a terrible breath, which blocked the whole void in an instant. The breath suddenly came and drowned the young man in an instant. The scream came from his breath, and the blood burst into a cloud of blood mist and went towards the black dragon.


    The speed of the black dragon killing the young man is too fast. As soon as the wooden feather''s body falls, the young man has been killed. The blood mist of the body melts into the black dragon''s body. The black dragon''s abdomen with only white bones grows a piece of scales!


    "Is it recovering itself by killing?" Muyu frowned.


    "It should be that this guy''s cultivation is too weak, but he accidentally annoyed this annoying earthworm. No wonder he died. Unfortunately, if the big earthworm saw this big black earthworm, it would definitely dislike it. This is not a pure dragon. " Said Xiao Shuai.


    Muyu has already hidden himself. However, the right eye of the black dragon suddenly sweeps towards the direction where Muyu is. Then he roars up to the sky again, waving his huge tail and chopping down at Muyu.


    "This guy can see me?"


    Muyu retreats quickly. He doesn''t want to fight meaninglessly. If the black dragon is guarding one side like the giant he met just now, Muyu will not be in trouble as long as he leaves Heilong''s territory.


    But Muyu is wrong. The black dragon seems not to be fixed in a territory at all. Instead, it is chasing Muyu crazily. It has chased Muyu for tens of thousands of miles without stopping.


    Muyu doesn''t want to run away any more. He stops and points out the shadow sword!


    "I''m not the one to mess with."


    In Muyu''s hand, the shadow sword soars to the sky again, and the power of the field pours out violently, and the sword''s intention shoots out in all directions, and it cuts down towards the black dragon.


    Boom!


    The black dragon used the long horn to collide with the sword of Tianjian, and broke out a strong roar. The black light exploded and interweaved with the sword light. It was not weak!


    "This black dragon is a little strong." Said Xiao Shuai.


    At this time, Muyu suddenly felt a chill behind him. Without hesitation, he lowered his head and suddenly fell to the ground. At the same time, a holy white awn almost wiped his hair and swept it!


    People of the triple palace!


    Bang!


    The black dragon''s horn crossed Muyu''s shoulder and tore a crack in Muyu''s clothes. Fortunately, Muyu''s skill was agile and he responded in time. The sky Gang stars were shining at his feet, and the whole man had reappeared on the left side of the black dragon and stabilized his figure.


    "Tut! What a quick reaction. It didn''t kill you. " Dressed in black robes of the soul people sneer.


    "It''s shameless of a mean person to engage in sneak attacks!" Xiao Shuai pokes his head out of Muyu''s arms and scolds him directly. Just now Longjiao almost picked him up. Fortunately, he hid quickly and got into Muyu''s clothes in time.


    "The despicable spirit clan is not once or twice. Don''t be surprised." Muyu is not surprised. It''s no surprise to meet the soul people in this ancient battlefield.


    "You don''t need to care about what means to be successful or defeated." The triple Palace said scornfully.


    "Which maggot are you on the most immortal list?" The little commander asked scornfully.


    "I''m cold and fragrant. I''ll let you know."


    Cold fragrance chaos, extremely immortal ranked fifth, the new Mahayana monk on the extremely immortal list!


    "Where are you confident?" Mu Yu responded lightly.


    At this time, the black dragon in the air seemed to feel that Muyu and Hanxiang chaos occupied a piece of sky, and the field of Mahayana was violently gushing and squeezing each other, but none of them made a rash move.


    The black dragon is very strong. Muyu and hanxiangluan are not weak. If Muyu and hanxiangluan start to work, if they help each other, they will be a great threat to the other. Before solving the problem of black dragon, Muyu and hanxiangluan will not take the initiative.


    However, Han xiangluan suddenly made a banter, and his laughter echoed in the air, which seemed very sacred and inviolable.


    "Muyu, who do you think this black dragon will help?"


    Han xiangluan''s hand suddenly appeared a violent smell of blood. At the moment of the bloody smell, black dragon''s right eye suddenly became incomparably red, as if he saw some irresistible delicacy, staring at Han xiangluan.


    "Kill him with me, and the flesh and blood of these lives will be yours." Cold fragrance said.


    The black dragon seemed to understand the words of Han Xiang Luan, and let out a long cry again, and put his eyes on Mu Yu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Mu Yu calmly looks at the black dragon and Han xiangluan. Han xiangluan knows more about this place than he does. He also knows what Heilong wants. At this time, Heilong and Han xiangluan are in the same camp. Both of them are Mahayana cultivation. They unite to deal with Mu Yu.


    Muyu''s shadow sword has swept out of his hand and cleaved towards Han Xiang. He wants to kill this guy most. But the black dragon had already roared, and the powerful black breath vomited out and rushed to Mu Yu.


    At this time, a huge soul bead appeared around the cold fragrance chaos. The soul bead bloomed with holy light, and the power of the field spread all around in an instant, blocking the whole void. At the same time, the soul bead deformed and stretched, forming a long bow.


    "Soul law Luo Yin, Shura soul bow!"


    Han xiangluan''s long bow stretched to the full string, and a soul force gradually condensed in his hand and turned into a powerful white bow and arrow. The bow and arrow in the current moment, the whole void seemed to be squeezed, and all the spiritual power converged to the bow and arrow.


    Muyu looks at the bow and arrow coldly. He has been covered by the field of cold fragrance chaos. In the field of cold fragrance chaos, the powerful white bow and arrow has locked the target on him. No matter where he dodges, the bow and arrow will appear around him.


    The powerful sword Qi soars into the sky and soars into the sky. The sky sword runs through the sky and stirs up a huge whirlpool among the gloomy clouds in the sky. The sword spirit is chilly, and the sword awns are startled, which directly breaks the breath of the black dragon.


    At the same time, the arrow in Han xiangluan''s hand has already come out of the string. The arrow is like a meteor, which makes a burst of sound in the air. Then there is a ripple in the air. When the arrow appears again, it has come to Mu Yu.


    Speed to an incredible level!


    Keng!


    Muyu''s shadow splitting sword light emerged, splitting the void, leaving a shadow in front of his eyes, and met the arrow. However, the arrow ignored Muyu''s sword spirit and continued to come towards Muyu. In the field of cold fragrance chaos, his bow and arrow can''t be blocked by anything!


    Shua!


    A golden array pattern appeared in front of the wooden feather, which was just a short distance away. It temporarily limited the irresistible arrows and delayed the attack time. The whole person took this opportunity to step back. However, the black dragon''s big tail was like a sharp whip, which broke the void and jumped out of the back of the wooden feather with a furious roar. He wanted to tear the wooden feather at his waist.


    Mu Yu''s eyes became very cold. As soon as he stepped on his feet, the chaotic Yin and Yang emerged from his body, and the eight trigrams array pattern formed under his feet, surrounding the chaotic Yin and Yang. The chaotic Yin and Yang exuded the flavor of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes, as if to melt into the heaven and earth, and the breath of the field spread out with Muyu as the center.


    Field, control heaven and earth!


    The breath of the field of wooden feather is like a mysterious ripple rippling, overlapping on the field of cold fragrance chaos. Two different fields collide with each other, and there is no earth shaking roar. On the contrary, the field of wooden feather is like melting ice and snow, hidden without a trace, as if only a feather fell on the calm lake surface, unable to lift a little waves.


    "Ha ha! How bad are your domain abilities? Is it for fun? " Han xiangluan complacently laughs. Mu Yu''s field overlaps his field. Without any resistance, it disappears. It seems that nothing has happened. Such a field has no effect at all.


    However, Mu Yu just said with a faint smile: "the field is just a rule. In my field, I control all the rules! "


    Muyu''s eyes flashed with golden light, countless array patterns twinkled from his eyes, and ancient inscriptions interweaved in his eyes, forming different formations. In his eyes, the field of cold fragrance chaos was turned into a row of array patterns, as if the other side''s field was broken down and turned into a crisscross spider web.


    At this time, Han xiangluan has once again opened his bow and shot out an arrow again. The arrow with a roar sound seems to tear the sky and bang on the horizon just created by Mu Yu. The two white arrows superimposed on each other, and immediately broke through the obstacles in the distance. The white light and shadow flashed and continued to rush towards Muyu''s front door.


    "In my field, you can''t escape!" Han Xiangran sneered, and once again opened his bow, the third white arrow appeared in his hand.


    "Run away? I don''t have to run. "


    The Yin and Yang of his eyes twined in the golden pattern, and his eyes twined and twined with each other.


    Qian is the heaven and Kun is the earth. Control the heaven and earth and control the heaven and earth!


    Muyu''s whole person has turned into a shadow. He is still standing in the same place, but it is like a shadow, which makes people unpredictable. What makes Han Xiang confused is that in his perception, the two arrows he has shot have unconsciously lost their target!


    How could that be possible? Muyu is standing there. Why does the arrow lose its target?


    But at this time, the two arrows have already rushed into the Taiji eight diagrams formed by the chaos of yin and Yang. Han Xiang is calm, and he is not flustered, because in his field, nothing can stop the arrow, even the weird Yin and Yang eight diagrams!But he was wrong!


    Not only wrong, but also very wrong, wrong to let him tremble startled!


    Han Xiang was surprised and angry to find that his two arrows had lost their targets and passed through the eight trigrams formed by chaotic Yin and Yang, and suddenly appeared in front of him, and the arrow of the arrow pointed at him!


    The target of the soul arrow he shot turned into himself!


    "What?"


    Han xiangluan was shocked. He knew the power of his bow and arrow, but he never thought that his target would be changed into himself!


    What the hell is going on here?


    Han xiangluan can''t figure out how, but his reaction is also very fast, the third arrow has been out of his hand and rushed towards one of the arrows coming in the face. At the same time, the bow and arrow in his hand has formed a soul bead to meet the other arrow -


    bang!


    The two arrows of Han xiangluan collide with each other in the air, sending out a violent tremor. The terrible wave sweeps out with the arrow as the center. Even Han xiangluan is swept by this wave. Another arrow disappeared in the cold fragrance chaos of the soul beads.


    Shua!


    Cold fragrance chaos in the air to stabilize the body, angrily staring at wood feather: "this is impossible!"


    "It''s impossible for you." Mu Yu said calmly, "to me, but not!"


    Controlling heaven and earth, controlling heaven and earth, knowing the way of heaven, and breaking all kinds of methods, this is the field of Muyu!


    Muyu''s field can be easily covered in the opponent''s field and integrated into the opponent''s field. With his unique deduction ability, Muyu can overcome the weakness of his opponent''s field, and decompose the opponent''s field into his well-known array technique. From small to large, from simple to complex, Muyu controls the opponent''s field in his own hands, and uses chaotic Yin and yang to counter his opponent''s field!


    Han Xiangran roared, but he still didn''t understand what field Muyu was doing. It was obvious that Muyu''s scattered fields seemed vulnerable to attack at the beginning, and was swallowed up by it in a flash. However, at the critical moment, he made a strange reverse turn, turning the attacks of two arrows to hanxiangluan itself.


    Han xiangluan just stabilized his body, but the black dragon on one side did not stop. It roared into the field of cold fragrance chaos. Although the black dragon had the cultivation of Mahayana period, it did not realize its own field. It only relied on the purest black dragon breath, and its violent breath scared away from the wood feather in the field of cold fragrance chaos.


    However, Mu Yu''s face changed again, because he found that the black dragon''s breath was locked on him inexplicably!


    "Stupid beast!"


    Han Xiang ran can''t help but roar, and the soul bead turns into a white bow and arrow again. The white arrow is formed in his hand and blows towards the violent black breath.


    There was an earth shaking explosion, and the smoke and dust were rolling within a hundred miles. The dark clouds in the sky were shattered layer by layer, and the void became extremely hot.


    However, Muyu raised the sky sword again at this time!


    The sky of the ancient battlefield is very strange and covered by dark clouds. Even though the battle between Muyu, Hanxiang and black dragon destroyed the sky and the earth, it was still impossible to say that the clouds were scattered all over the sky, and the dark clouds seemed to cover countless layers.


    However, when Muyu raised the sky sword, the dark clouds in the sky became extremely irritable. The sword Qi penetrated into the thick dark clouds, and the sword Qi turned into a series of cold light and lightning, which were hidden and extinguished in the clouds. Then it seemed that the clouds were torn open and suddenly turned into thousands of swords. Each sword was facing the cold fragrance chaos.


    At this time, the whirlpool of the sword plumes, which is like a whirlpool of shadows from the bottom of the sword, will roll out of the sky.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The thousands of sword shadows on the sky are all immersed in the whirlpool of chaotic Yin and Yang. After penetrating through the chaotic Yin and Yang, they suddenly appear around the cold fragrance chaos, which is actually surrounded by the cold fragrance chaos!


    Han Xiang is in a panic. He has already understood the strangeness of Muyu''s field. As long as any attack passes through the whirlpool formed by chaotic Yin and Yang, he will target him. Although he has never heard of this field before, he knows that he can only be beaten passively if he keeps fighting!


    "Damn it!"


    Han Xiang was angry, his arrows were irresistible in his own field, but he didn''t expect this strange situation to happen. Without hesitation, he withdrew his field and fled to the distance.


    However, he was surprised to find that as soon as his field disappeared, thousands of sword shadows disappeared!


    He stopped fleeing, gritted his teeth and said, "so it is. Your domain is attached to mine. As long as my field is removed, your attack through it will be invalid."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Muyu is very powerful in controlling heaven and earth. Relying on his unique deduction ability, he can deduce other fields from the most powerful areas, and force the other party''s fields into the rules he wants.


    However, no rule is perfect. The weakness of this field is to take the opponent''s field as the prototype. Once the opponent withdraws his own field, Muyu''s field will disappear and cannot be maintained.


    Han Xiang ran looked at Mu Yu coldly, and the soul bead condensed into a long white bow in his hand again, and said with a cruel smile: "I didn''t expect that your field would be so strange. In this case, we don''t need to use the field. I''d like to see how you deal with me and the black dragon!"


    The soul bow has been pulled to the full string, and a white arrow is condensed in his hand, forming a cold awn, without exerting a field. However, the power of the arrow is still hegemonic and terrifying, which makes people dare not underestimate it. At the same time, the black dragon also appeared behind the wooden feather again, Condensed Black breath in its mouth, and suddenly ejected toward the wood feather.


    "Die!" Cold fragrance random sneer way.


    Shua!


    The white arrow came out of the string and rowed through a series of violent waves in the air, which seemed to break through the void. The whole void trembled for a moment. It breathed with the furious black dragon and attacked the wooden feather one after another. The speed was so fast that it blocked all the retreat routes of Muyu.


    However, Muyu calmly raised the sky sword in his hand again. The sky sword stirred the wind and cloud in the sky. His eyes were covered by black and white light. His left eye was full of exuberant white light, and his right eye was covered with killing black light. The chaotic Yin and Yang had circled up and integrated into the sky sword.


    At the same time, the power of the field is pouring out again!


    In the blink of an eye! The domain ability of sentence mang!


    Shua!


    Muyu''s right eye has shot out a black light as black as ink, like the sigh of the God of death into the sky sword. The sky sword trembles in an instant, and the blue light absorbs all the black light. The whole sky sword is like the God destroying sword, which makes the whole sky crack up, and the air becomes extremely oppressive. It is like holding everyone''s throat and making people almost breathless.


    "How could it be? This field You, how can you have two fields? "


    Han xiangluan is shocked!


    He never thought that Muyu was carrying two fields. Different from the quiet field just now, Muyu''s field was powerful and integrated with the majestic power of Tianjian. The whole Tianjian had become a powerful weapon to dominate death.


    However, at this time, Han xiangluan did not display her own field, and the power of her soul force arrows was greatly reduced. Even with the help of black dragon, it was not worth mentioning in front of the dead sky sword. The powerful Sky Sword rolled up a black awn in the sky, as if tearing the sky in two. The void was filled with dead gas, and the roar was like thunder, which made the ear membrane congested and could not be distinguished Yin, when he reacts, Tianjian will arrive in a flash!


    Click!


    The sky sword instantly destroyed the white arrows from the air, and rushed to kill Han Xiang. The black sky sword made ripples in the air, destroying a white barrier in front of him.


    Han Xiang roared wildly, his whole body suddenly jumped up the white brilliance, the whole person turned into a white phantom, he wanted to escape!


    Mu Yu''s ability in two fields is far beyond his expectation. He still can''t understand how a person who has just entered the Mahayana period has two domain abilities, because no matter who he is, he can only have one field when he realizes the ability in the field!


    But Han xiangluan forgets Mu Yu''s identity. He is not only the apprentice of the sword shadow dust wind, but also the reincarnation body of the master sentence Mang of Muyou Mengling. In his body, there is a powerful field of life and death in the blink of an eye!


    "You can''t kill me."


    In the meantime, there is a strong force of cold smile on the jade pendant.


    Whoa!


    The white jade pendant in Han xiangluan''s hand suddenly collapses, and a field ability pours out violently with him as the center. The terrifying atmosphere of the field is not to be outdone by Mu Yu.


    Field ability: ten side soul evil spirit!


    From jixianbang ranked third, the field of monthly sand!


    Hum!


    The white soul force swept out from the cold fragrance disorderly hands, and the whole void seemed to be imprisoned. All the spiritual forces were sucked and swallowed by the soul force, and became a series of interwoven cobwebs. Countless white spirits and Demons crawled out of the interwoven cobwebs and sent out bursts of howling in the air. The sound was extremely harsh, just like nails scraping the board, making people scratch their hearts.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After flying out of the air, these white spirits and Demons gather together. The sky net in the sky is like an indestructible and powerful barrier. In an ingenious way, Muyu''s Sky Sword is surrounded by all sorts, and then it is integrated into Muyu''s Sky Sword.


    Shua!


    The field of life and death covered by the sky sword disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was destroyed by the ten spirits and demons!


    At this time, the breath of the black dragon swept back again, and Muyu frowned. At the moment when the Heavenly Sword was offset, the spiritual power in his body had been extracted. The consumption of using two different fields was still quite huge. Even though he had entered the Mahayana period, he was still struggling.Bang!


    Muyu''s body is swept by the breath of the black dragon, and the whole person flies out and bumps into a big mountain, shaking the whole mountain.


    However, the mountain is also shrouded by a stronger force, so even though Muyu''s strength is incomparable today, he still can''t leave any trace on the mountain. Muyu feels that his younger generation is depressed and hardly mentions it at one breath.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon rolled up the black tail with awe inspiring killing intention, and continued to blow down in the direction of wooden feather!


    Muyu bit his teeth and put his toes on the cliff behind him. The sky Gang stars and stars came out of the sky and wrapped his body, forming a mirage, which moved out abruptly. The black dragon''s tail killed the mountain peak again, making the mountain roar again!


    "Ha ha! Do you think you''re the only one with two abilities? I forgot to tell you that I have six areas of competence in my hands! " Han Xiang ran complacently laughed.


    "Six areas of competence! The soul people are well prepared. "


    Muyu''s ability to use other people''s field can also be strong! For example, Muyu got the domain ability of the four demon kings at the beginning, and these four demon kings were very powerful, which helped Muyu solve many difficult problems.


    However, we don''t know how many Mahayana masters are in the triple palace. These people have made many fields and handed them to these five people. In this way, when they encounter danger in the ancient battlefield, they can use other people''s fields to deal with them.


    The people of the triple Palace are fully prepared for the quota of nine Xuanxian this time! I''m afraid it''s not just cold incense chaos. Some other soul clansmen who have entered the ancient battlefield have mastered the same number of fields. To fight with any one of them is equal to fighting with all of them!


    "They are really full of food and support. It''s very troublesome to make a field of ability. They almost have to rest for a long time to get over it." I can''t help but say.


    "For Xuanxian''s quota, I''m afraid they started to prepare for the event when the tianxingmen gate and Guimen gate were destroyed by us." Muyu said.


    It is only when he reaches the Mahayana period that Muyu can understand how difficult it is to make a field ability. For people in Mahayana period, it takes a lot of energy to make a domain ability each time. It almost takes one''s own spiritual power to seal a domain ability into a small item. After that, it will take at least a few days to recover.


    It can be said that it is a thankless thing to seal up one''s own field in a jade pendant or other array bases. Generally speaking, people in Mahayana period will not do this on purpose unless they really want to protect someone. Moreover, the produced domain items consume the holder greatly. After all, they are not familiar with others'' fields, so it is difficult to give full play to their full power.


    However, the people of the soul clan are well prepared for the battle of Xuanxian. Han xiangluan has six abilities in his hands. Even though he has used one of them, "ten directions of soul and evil spirit" to counteract Mu Yu''s Heavenly Sword power, there are still four left. In addition to his own domain, there are still five!


    Bang!


    The black dragon has once again opened its teeth and claws to kill Muyu. Muyu dodges back again and moves to a far away place. Although this black dragon did not display its specific fields, its strength was also strangely powerful, making Muyu rather difficult.


    "What are we going to do now? Do you want to clean up his territory with Yu Qiankun? " He asked.


    "No, it''s a big drain on me." Muyu shakes his head.


    Yu Qiankun can break other people''s domain, so as to modify the other party''s domain rules and control the other party''s domain in his own hands. However, the more powerful the field is, the more spiritual power will be consumed when it is used. It is unrealistic to use Muyu''s current situation in order to turn the other fields of cold fragrance into personal use.


    Han xiangluan seems to also want to understand this truth. There are two soul beads in his hand. These two soul beads are also wrapped with strong fluctuations. They are the other two Mahayana areas.


    "I admit that the areas you''ve learned are powerful enough to take control of mine. I''d like to see if you can control three distinct areas at the same time! "


    Han Xiang laughs wildly and coldly, and suddenly blows out a white awn in his hand, breaking all the two soul beads. For a moment, the wind howls all around, and the thunder and lightning flash. Countless white mansions are interwoven and sprayed out in front, blocking the whole void.


    Field: with virtual ghost hand! It comes from the fourth place of the most immortal list, the field of ancient shoreflower.


    Field: Blood cloud ghost language! From the second place in the list of extreme immortals, which is colder than autumn.


    The two realms of Mahayana are superimposed on each other, and the black dragon roars to re condense a powerful black breath, aiming at Muyu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    The sky is covered by two great rides. The whole area is like a black cloud, full of a terrible pressure, as if to tear the sky and destroy the whole world.


    Countless ghost hands sprang out of the void. All of them were covered with black awns and suddenly appeared around the wooden feather. Each ghost hand was so powerful that it made the air tremble and the whole land roared violently.


    And the void above the ghost hand is covered by a blood red cloud, which seems to be condensed by blood, red to drop, I do not know how much blood gathered. The blood cloud is constantly changing, and countless resentment spirits are struggling in it. The black ghost hand overlaps with the blood cloud, and the air is filled with a strong smell of blood, which makes people nauseous.


    Hum!


    A shrill ghost language shakes out from the blood cloud, forming a vortex. The sound waves roll from the whirlpool and roll to the wood feather from all directions. The sound wave was unstoppable, which made people break away from it.


    Muyu calmly looks at the two superposed domain abilities. The sky sword in his hand roars out again, and the sword Qi of ten thousand Zhang flies up to the sky. The chaotic Yin and Yang surround the whole body, forming a strong and incomparable vast breath, just like a vigorous Qi, protecting Muyu''s whole body.


    At this time, Muyu''s eyes once again filled with black and white light. His left eye suddenly shot out a continuous white light, which rose into the sky like the purest source of life in the world and poured into the sky sword.


    The sky sword was full of momentum in an instant. The whole body was covered with white mansions. The sword communicated with heaven and earth, and the sword spirit radiated vitality. Wherever it went, it seemed to bring hope to the world, making people feel the surging vitality.


    Full of vitality, the sword Qi splits out horizontally, and meets the two big riding fields where the cold fragrance is used in disorder.


    Boom!


    The fury of the breath is like a burst of flood, inundated the whole land, Tianjian and the two fields of Mahayana broke out the earth shaking roar. And the endless sword spirit on the sky sword began to spread to the ghost language and ghost hand that came in the face!


    After the blessing of vitality, the two fields of Mahayana began to expand gradually, as if stimulating unlimited potential and becoming more frightening.


    "Die for me


    Han Xiangran saw that the two fields he borrowed became more and more powerful, and his face also showed a ferocious smile. He had other people''s fields, which was equivalent to uniting two Mahayana masters to fight Muyu together. This is an unfair battle. Muyu, no matter how powerful he is, can not be the opponent of several of them!


    Not to mention that at this time, Tianjian has made the breath of "relying on virtual ghost hand" and "blood cloud ghost language" more powerful, so mu Yu''s current situation is more irrational. In his opinion, Muyu is doomed to die at this time.


    "Dead? I don''t think so! "


    Under Mu Yu''s feet, the eight trigrams array has already twinkled, and the whole person has become extremely illusory. It seems that he has disappeared in the world and has become traceless.


    Whew!


    The black dragon behind him breathed his breath and passed through Muyu''s body in an instant, but it seemed to be on a mirage. Muyu stood in the same place and stood still. His eyes seemed to be two black and white interlaced flames, and his whole body exuded different breath.


    He has become the spokesman of life and death!


    "In the blink of an eye!"


    The power of the field covers the void of Muyu''s whole body into two hazy worlds. His left eye twinkles with white light, but the left world is surrounded by dead air, and his right eye emits black light, but the world on the right is surrounded by vitality.


    Life and death are maintained in a wonderful state. Muyu himself seems to be a yin-yang fish. His eyes are the eyes of Taiji Yinyang fish. Everything is growing vigorously in the living world, but in the dead world, the flowers are blooming and withering, and the illusory life is disillusioned!


    "Life and death control heaven and earth!"


    Muyu''s second field is scattered again and superimposed on the first one. The two fields complement each other, forming a terrible cycle of life and death. In his field, life and death are only in a moment!


    His imperial power can not only be attached to other people''s field, but also to the field of "life and death in the blink of an eye"!


    Boom!


    The sky sword with the wooden feather as the center sends out the incomparable strong fluctuation. This sword has become the God of life and death. One sword lifts all things back to spring, and one sword falls down to the sky and earth to destroy!


    Bang! Bang!


    Two violent explosions came from the sky above the field. The cold fragrance disordered his pupils and suddenly shrank. He was shocked and angry: "how could it be? My two fields haven''t played their full power. Why... "


    The two fields of "relying on virtual ghost hand" and "blood cloud ghost language" have reached a peak state. When they are prosperous, they will decline. It is like a piece of porcelain, which explodes and breaks into stars in the air. There is no room to resist it!


    However, hanxiangluan has no time to manage these two broken areas, because Muyu''s Heavenly Sword has fallen from the air and swept towards hanxiangluan. Han Xiang roars incessantly, he has once again taken out the last soul bead, which is from the extremely immortal list ranking first relies on the thousand skill domain ability!However, Muyu''s Tianjian seems to have traversed the vast space-time. Before Han xiangluan crushed the last field, the Tianjian had already stabbed hanxiangluan''s forehead, making the whole body tremble.


    "No way How could you... "


    Han xiangluan''s soul seemed to be still, even his fingers could not move. He was shocked to find that his soul power had not been controlled by him since he did not know when. He even had an illusion that his life no longer belonged to him.


    His life does not belong to himself, but to Muyu!


    Black and white gas rolling into the body of cold fragrance chaos, cold fragrance chaos roar, want to struggle, but found that he has lost the ability to struggle.


    The left part of his body was stained with anger and became extremely sacred in an instant, just like a great God coming down to earth and worshipped. However, his right half of the body was full of dead air, and his soul power had been swallowed up, revealing his dirty and ugly real face, just like a clown with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. His skin was covered with potholes, like earthworm like green veins, which was extremely ferocious!


    The black dragon roared and rushed towards Muyu, but half of the time, it was shocked by Muyu''s power of controlling life and death. The ferocious look in his eyes also showed the color of fear. It was like seeing the blending of light and hell, which made it feel extremely afraid!


    Muyu just slightly turned his head and looked at the black dragon whose half body was full of skeletons. The black dragon was shocked by the power of his black and white eyes. He no longer had the brutality just now. He turned around without hesitation and ran without any delay.


    Muyu didn''t pay attention to the black dragon. He just put his eyes on the cold fragrance chaos which was restrained. Then he stretched out his hand and slowly grasped the soul bead that Han Xiangran did not have time to use. This included the field of yiqianshu. Yiqianshu, as the first extremely immortal on the list of extreme immortals, must be extraordinary in his field.


    "Life and death control heaven and earth. In my field, as long as you think about it, you will die and fall into the land of eternal destruction. But I didn''t intend to let you die so easily, because I still have one thing to do


    Muyu looks at hanxiangluan indifferently, and hanxiangluan also looks at Muyu''s eyes. He is frightened by Muyu''s black-and-white eyes. At this time, Muyu''s eyes have already penetrated a ray of light, and have been directly into the eyes of hanxiangluan.


    Countless memories are flying, and the memories of cold fragrance are flashing in front of Mu Yu.


    But when Mu Yu wants to take a close look, the memory of cold fragrance chaos is suddenly all broken.


    "Ha ha, Mu Yu, you can''t see my memory. The Lord has known your ability for a long time. He has set a limit in every one of us. You will die of this heart!"


    Han xiangluan said ferociously. After saying this, his eyes gradually became confused. Han xiangluan, who had lost his memory, seemed to have forgotten who he was and where he came from, but his suppressed soul suddenly began to vibrate.


    He''s going to blow himself up!


    If a Mahayana monk explodes himself, the power caused by it is quite terrible. If it is in the triple continent, I''m afraid it will blow up into nothingness within ten thousand miles!


    However, Muyu''s "life and death against heaven and earth" field has re controlled the soul power of cold fragrance!


    "As I said, in my field, your life is mine. If I let you die, you can die. If I don''t let you die, you can''t die!"


    Mu Yu said indifferently, black and white gas has begun to spin into the mind of the cold fragrance chaos, the memory of the cold fragrance chaos began to gradually reverse. Han Xiang''s confused eyes suddenly began to become clear, and became frightened and angry again.


    "You, how could you No, how can you recover my memory? " The cold fragrance roared.


    "Life and death control heaven and earth. I control the destruction and survival of anything, including your memory. Your memory will be destroyed only when I let it be destroyed. I want to see your memory, no one can stop it!"


    Muyu''s voice seems incomparably vast, reverberating in the mind of the cold fragrance chaos, so that the whole person''s heart is cold.


    Cold fragrance chaos, did not expect Muyu''s ability in the field has been strong to this point!


    Is this really an area that humans can have?


    But mu Yu''s eyes have penetrated the memory of hanxiangluan and seen everything that hanxiangluan knows. As an expert in Mahayana period, Han xiangluan is extremely honored in the triple palace and has participated in almost all the major events of the triple palace.


    In order to avoid divulging the secret, all of them have taken the measure of self Immolation of memory, but they still miscalculated. They have miscalculated a mu Yu who can understand the field against the sky!


    "Baijie, what conspiracy is brewing?"


    Mu Yu''s eyes are like electricity. He wants to control things in his own hands!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Perfect mountains and rivers.


    This is the information that Bai Jie left Han Xiangran and others before leaving the triple palace, which is regarded as the most important thing.


    There are a lot of important memories in his mind, which can be interpreted one by one. Triple heaven has a very strong prohibition, called perfect River and mountain. This prohibition ensures that no alien can invade triple heaven.


    The perfect River and mountain is just a protective barrier provided by the sword shadow dust wind to the triple heaven!


    The soul people are those who hold the heaven and send them into the triple heaven through the samsara channel, but even so, they can''t do what they want in the triple heaven because of the perfection of rivers and mountains.


    No matter the soul clan, the shadowless clan, the shadow clan and the Moon Clan, they are looking for the perfect River and mountain, because they do not belong to the triple heaven. In the triple heaven, there will be great restrictions on killing people. Once the perfect River and mountain are fully activated, the alien people will no longer be able to kill the practitioners below the fitness period!


    In order to control all the races of triple heaven, it is necessary to destroy the prohibition of perfect River and mountain. Bai Jie has been looking for the location of perfect River and mountain these years, so are the shadowless clan and Shadow Man clan. Now Bai Jie has created an array skill that can compete with the perfect River and mountain by relying on his strong array skills. His departure is to perfect the array technique and destroy it at one stroke Get rid of the perfect mountain!


    The purpose of Hun clan is to control the whole triple heaven and turn it into a hunting ground for alien people. Any alien will kill the three races of triple heaven in their own way, whether it is soul, flesh and blood, shadow It''s all the nutrition of the alien people!


    Once the perfect mountains and rivers are broken, the monks of the triple palace will become the real livestock in captivity, and they will be forced to breed continuously, and then they will be slaughtered at will and become the food for the alien people.


    Muyu suddenly understood for a moment that this was why the ten demon kings rebelled against the sky holder. The sea demon king and the White Ape demon king had always said that their demon people wanted to control their destiny in their own hands, so they fought with the Yue people to drive them out of the world.


    However, the resistance of erchongtian failed. The person who held heaven wanted to destroy the race of erchongtian. At that time, the sword shadow dust wind could not stop the tragedy of erchongtian. So the sword shadow dust wind could only use his lifelong cultivation to keep the triple heaven from happening.


    The sword shadow dust wind has protected the triple heaven for thousands of years and protected it for thousands of years. However, when the cultivation was exhausted, it finally let the Celestial Master seize the opportunity, and the soul clansman sneaked in and took control of everything.


    "The alien race is the enemy, and the race of our triple heaven is fish meat. Is this the case?"


    Muyu clenched his fist. Under the protection of his master, triple heaven became a safe world. He did not allow foreigners to act recklessly. However, he finally exhausted his cultivation and could not continue to guard the triple heaven.


    But he was still angry, not only because of the evil plan of the alien people, but also for the triple heaven practitioners.


    At the beginning, those ignorant practitioners actually chose to believe in the soul people who wanted fish and meat to attack the real God who really protected them. All this was so ridiculous and ironic that when all the truth came to the surface, Mu Yu''s anger could not be suppressed.


    He never understood that even though he was not affected by the killing power, he still couldn''t understand one thing. What is the triple heaven worth protecting?


    The foolish people are still black and white as livestock to be slaughtered. Even now they have begun to see the ugly face of the soul people and begin to question the behavior of the triple palace, Muyu still feels sad for them.


    Many mistakes can not be easily forgiven, no one can take ignorance as a stupid excuse!


    "Muyu, you don''t want to go the way of the old man with white beard, do you?" Xiao Shuai asked softly.


    Muyu touched Xiao Shuai''s head and said slowly, "I am no longer the simple boy who went out of the mountain range at the beginning, but the young and astute boy who wants to protect the world and act as the Savior of the whole world. Master''s experience has taught me one thing. It''s hard to be a savior. I want to be a simple self. "


    He thought of Chengyan, luoshang and Nanfang. Chengyan wanted to be the Savior and protect the world for master, but luoshang and Nannan didn''t want to.


    And Muyu doesn''t want to.


    "And what are your plans?" He asked.


    Muyu was silent for a moment, and his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. It was just an idea. The whole man of Han Xiangran had turned into ashes in front of him, and even his soul was completely wiped out. In his life and death control of heaven and earth, there was no such person as Han xiangluan, who disappeared completely from the world.


    "Destroy the triple palace, and then -"


    Muyu did not go on. He wanted to deal with the world in his own way.


    -


    outside the Jixian stele, everyone exclaimed!


    Extremely immortal ranking fifth, cold fragrance chaos, death!


    In the cold period, all the monks were still in a panic, but they were still in a panic!If the Mahayana people can''t survive in the Jixian stele, can other Jixian survive?


    No one knows what danger is contained in the Jixian stele, let alone how Han xiangluan died, but they have noticed that the ranking of Muyu has replaced hanxiangluan!


    "It''s Muyu!"


    "Is it really him?"


    "It''s incredible that he killed Han xiangluan


    All the practitioners were shocked. Muyu killed the fifth ranked Han xiangluan directly and replaced him. This kind of strength is really terrible!


    On the mountain in the distance, Hunkui''s look has been gloomy to the extreme. The death of cold fragrance makes his anger more prosperous.


    "Muyu, a good way! But if you think that''s enough to fight us, you''re still too young. " Hun Kui thought of something and sneered heavily.


    His eyes passed through the noisy crowd, where there was already a roar of people and vitality. Now everyone knew that their soul clansmen could not kill the practitioners below the period of integration, so they were no longer afraid of the triple palace.


    Hun Kui''s eyes fell on two people in the crowd, who were also looking at him, without any fear.


    "Against thunder, Chu is unyielding. You two are too early to be happy." The soul snorted coldly.


    Talking about Qingquan and Chu Buqu, they seem to hear what Hunkui is saying, but they don''t care at all.


    "If you''re going to deal with Hunkui, how sure are you?" Talking about Qingquan asked.


    Chu unyielding Taoist stroked his beard and asked, "if you want to deal with Baijie, how sure are you?"


    "If we were to deal with invading aliens, how sure would we be?" Tan Qingquan looks at the extremely immortal stele.


    Chu unyielding Taoist hand playing with a few spirit stone, asked: "if add dead wood evergreen?"


    Tan Qingquan shook his head: "he has more important things to do."


    -


    ancient battlefield.


    All the people entering the ancient battlefield have felt a shiver. The strangeness of this place is beyond their imagination. It is like another world, which has been destroyed for a long time, but the remaining historic sites are protected by various powerful forces.


    This kind of power is so powerful that it can''t even break the extremely immortal in Mahayana period, let alone other practitioners in the period of combination and transition.


    But as long as you are careful, you can save yourself by not provoking powerful ancient creatures and bypassing some powerful territory.


    Tian ran also entered the ancient battlefield. When she entered the Jixian tablet, no one cared about her. In order to avoid trouble from the soul clan, she used the hundred face magic array with the help of Lu Xianshi. She was the first group to enter the Jixian tablet. At this time, the hundred face magic array had disappeared. She had just met a powerful Bone Claw monster. Although she had escaped, her body was full of illusions The array was also destroyed.


    "Where is Muyu now?"


    Quietly fell on the river side of a mountain stream. The river was swift and covered with trees and grass. In the distance was a vast grassland. On the grassland, there was a dilapidated Palace floating in the air, in which some powerful creatures lurked.


    Tian ran didn''t disturb it. It''s very unwise to disturb the monster of Mahayana with her accomplishments in the period of passing through the robbery. She knew that Muyu must be somewhere in the world. Although Muyu left the battle quietly last time, she believed Muyu would not be absent from the battle of Xuanxian.


    I don''t know why, after entering the ancient battlefield calmly, she felt that there was something guiding her in this place, which made her feel very strange, because she had never been to this place. Why did something guide her?


    "Would you like to check it out?" Although Tian Ran is very simple, she also knows a lot. She knows that there are some powerful techniques that can lead people into the territory and then kill them.


    This is how many powerful monsters capture their prey.


    While she was hesitating, there was a loud noise in the distance. Such a strong roar made the whole land tremble for a moment. If it was a triple sky, it would be enough to destroy the ground within a thousand miles.


    But it''s guarded by powerful forces and nothing is destroyed.


    "That''s the power of the field, can it be Muyu and them?"


    After meditating for a moment, she looked around. It was not a long-term plan to stay here now. She knew that not only Muyu and others, but also the soul clan people entered this place. Those people must also be the cultivation of Mahayana period, and there may also be soul clan people, which is not sure.


    "No matter how you go to have a look, if it''s Muyu, they''d better have a care in this place. If it''s the soul people, they''ll leave." Calm thought again and again, or decided to go to that place to check.


    She carefully crossed the swift river, where she did not dare to fly too high for fear of attracting the attention of other powerful creatures. After flying for about half an hour, she fell into a mountain stream, and the sound came from the front.


    Boom!Calm just steady heel, the front erupted again fierce fighting sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Tian ran jumps up the mountain stream and looks at the front in surprise. At this time, the mountain stream is full of white mansions, and there are powerful illusions flashing. In the interwoven figure, Tian ran sees a holy figure covered with white mansions.


    She already knows who the other person is.


    The great soul of the people!


    It is obvious that this Mahayana Horde inadvertently intrudes into the territory of some powerful creatures and is regarded as an intruder by powerful creatures. In this place, even the soul people have no privileges, they also need to be careful of the threat of powerful creatures in the ancient battlefield.


    At present, she turns around without hesitation. At present, she has not entered the Mahayana period. If she meets the soul people in the Mahayana period, she just wants to confirm whether it is her own people who are fighting here. If not, it is definitely not suitable to stay.


    However, she did not leave far away, just two miles away, suddenly a white awn came from the front of her retreat and pressed down on her.


    "Who?"


    Tian ran was startled and flashed sideways. The sky sword in his hand was already facing Baimang.


    Ding!


    Tian Ran''s sword Qi was broken in an instant, but Tian ran also retreated again.


    "Daughter of the world of mortals, how are you?" A holy figure appears around, and the power of the field has blocked the retreat of tranquility.


    "Who are you?"


    His face changed.


    "In the next month, it''s Sandy. Miss Tianran is a real talent. No wonder people say that there is no one in the world of mortals. Muyu is really lucky."


    The most immortal ranking third, month sand!


    At this time, moon Hansha almost looked at Tian ran with banter on his face. He looked up lazily at the distance, where there was a wave of soul power in the Mahayana period: "originally, I came to check the situation, so we are really predestined!"


    Tian ran looks tense and her heart has sunk into the bottom of the valley. She firmly holds the Xianlu sword in her hand. Xianlu hesitates with a pool of clear water and twinkles with cold light. I''m afraid something will happen if I meet the soul clan!


    "What do you want?" Asked quietly.


    "Miss Tian ran, when I first saw you, I was deeply fascinated by you! If the Lord didn''t let me move you at the beginning, we should have lived together and flew together in the world of mortals, don''t you think? " There is a trace of indecent look in the sand eyes of the moon, and the holy white light on the body is also gone.


    "You people are disgusting


    Tian Ran''s Tianjian has already risen to the sky and communicated with the sky. The powerful sword meaning is mixed with the brilliance of Tianwei. When the sword cuts down, the air trembles with a sword.


    But a crisscross of white cobwebs has been extended in the field of moon sand. The white cobwebs gather together and firmly hold the powerful Sky Sword and annihilate it again!


    "Although Tianjian is very strong, it is not worth mentioning in front of me." Yue Hansha stares at Tian ran, his eyes are full of lust. His strength is much stronger than Tian ran!


    Tian ran clenched her teeth, and Xianlu sword returned to her hand, but she knew that she could not do it, because Tianran had not entered the Mahayana period, and there was almost no room for resistance in the face of the moon sand.


    "You''d better obey me!" The moon has already stretched out her hand toward Tian ran with a smile!


    With a calm and angry voice, the golden light blooms from her body and turns into a golden lotus. The golden lotus is covered with endless breath, and the array pattern twinkles under her feet, and the golden flame flashes. It forcefully breaks through the field of moon sand and rushes out from his field.


    Mu Yu left her vitality from the bodhi tree. This vitality is very short, but combined with the tranquil lotus rhyme of red dust, it can be perfectly displayed. The Golden Lotus flame is the killer of soul power, which can make the field of moon sand do nothing to her in a short time.


    "Good fellow, there are still two sons, but I want to see how far you can escape!" At this time, the soul power of moon sand is invalid to tranquility, but he also knows that this vitality will not burn for a long time, and it is impossible for Tian ran to escape from her hand.


    Calmly and suddenly rushed to the ground, at this critical juncture, she is still calm, if not, if not, if the appropriate, I am afraid it will not last long.


    But the golden flame on Tian Ran''s body has gradually subsided. If she continues to burn, she will begin to burn her vitality. At present, she can only go to a forest. However, the moon sand has already appeared in front of Tian ran.


    "You can''t escape!"


    The moon has already grasped the past with a smile!


    But at this time, with a light drink, the breath of dominating the world burst out from the front. The brilliant heavenly power was like thunder in the sky, which made the moon''s face suddenly changed. He felt as if he had met a real emperor. The tyranny of the world who gave himself up to others made him shiver. He even resisted in this breath I don''t have a mind.


    Qinglong demon king''s field, I am the only one!


    After all, the green dragon demon king is the old demon king who has lived for many years. His field is unparalleled in the world. He is born with a king''s demeanor. All demons dare not disobey him. However, yuehansha didn''t expect to see the green dragon demon king''s field here in the ancient battlefield!If it''s the green dragon demon king, then yuehansha company doesn''t have the courage to fight, because he can''t be the opponent of the green dragon demon king!


    "Damn it, no way!"


    Yuehansha almost stopped at an idea and turned to leave. The king of green dragon demon was extremely powerful. Except for their master, Bai Jie, no one else dared to provoke him.


    However, he soon found something wrong, because the sudden appearance of egotism in his view was missing something. If the real green dragon Demon King appeared, he would be killed almost as an idea!


    He quickly reflected that this is not the Dragon demon king!


    When he turned around again, tranquility had disappeared, and the two figures had fled in the distance.


    "Damn it! How dare you play with me


    Yue Hansha roared, and immediately chased the two escaped figures!


    -


    on the Bank of a Qingshui River, the figure of moon sand flashed by. He glanced angrily, but found that he had unconsciously lost the trace of tranquility!


    Yue Hansha was extremely angry. He thought that it was easy to catch Tian ran, but he was rescued in the middle of the way. He was so angry that he could only leave after a week''s inspection.


    Half an hour later, a bubble appeared in the turbulent water. The bubble slowly appeared and dispersed, revealing two figures inside, calm and Qiao Xue.


    "It''s OK." Qiao Xue said softly.


    She also entered the Jixian tablet before Muyu, and no one cared about her. This time, she happened to pass by and recognized Tian ran, who was chased by the soul people. Without thinking too much at that time, she rushed directly to save people.


    Qiao snow feet on the water spray, the whole person elegant, like the spirit of the water, let people look at. She walked slowly to the shore and sat down on the stone.


    Calmly curiously looked at Qiao Xue and said, "thank you."


    Qiao Xue smile: "no, I just happened to pass by."


    They met each other once. When they were in bacao village, the demon people came to grab the aura eye. Tian ran and Qiao Xue fought on behalf of the Terran and the demon clan respectively. At that time, both of them found themselves in love with the same teenager.


    Silent for a long time, neither girl seemed to know what to say. They are not familiar with each other, only because the same person has some subtle relationship. It seems very inappropriate to meet in such a dangerous place at this time.


    "I thought you had become the master of Mahayana." Tian ran broke the silence and said.


    Qiao Xue, sitting on the stone beside the river, shook his head and said, "no, it''s the domain ability that grandfather Qinglong gave me to protect my life."


    "I''m sorry to let you lose something to protect your life."


    In this dangerous place, there is a big ride in the field of ability, enough to let themselves live a little more hope, but Qiao Xue used the field to save Tian ran.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have several more." Qiao Xue said mildly that there are many demon kings at home, and they are well prepared. After using the domain of Qinglong demon king, there are other demon king fields.


    After a pause, Josh added, "and he would be very sad if he knew you had an accident."


    Tian ran blushed slightly. She knew that Qiao Xue was talking about Muyu. It was a strange feeling. Both girls fell in love with the same person, but somehow they met each other. At this time, she suddenly talked about Muyu, and the atmosphere became strange.


    Qiao Xue looks at Tian ran quietly. Tian Ran is a very simple girl. She is wearing a green gauze dress. Her whole body is full of vigor and vitality. Her carefree appearance makes her life not disgusted.


    "No wonder Mu Yu likes her. It turns out that they are both very similar." Qiao Xue thought secretly that Mu Yu was also an optimistic person, full of vigor and vitality, and loved life, which was very similar to pure tranquility.


    Tian ran also peeks at Qiao Xue from time to time. Qiao Xue is smart and graceful, like a spotless fairy. She is clean and elegant, and her voice is very clear, just like flowing water.


    "No wonder Mu Yu likes her. She is so beautiful, her reserved appearance is impeccable, and she is kind-hearted." Calm also secretly think. She is a lively temperament, not a bit reserved, ordinary temperament is also casual, but some envy Qiao Xue in the heart.


    The two girls were thinking about their own affairs, and no one spoke any more. They were both wondering why Muyu would like each other. After thinking for a moment, they suddenly felt dissatisfied with Muyu.


    Who does he like better?


    Tian ran and Qiao Xue are both uncertain. They both feel that Muyu may like each other a little more, and they both envy each other. They hope that they can have each other''s characteristics, so that Muyu will not be half hearted.


    "When you meet Mu Yu, you must ask this question clearly."


    This is the common idea of Qiao Xue and Tian ran. The two girls bite their lips and think of Muyu''s innocent smile. They can''t wait to pull Muyu''s ear to make things clear. They must let Muyu answer who he likes better.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "Then let''s go together, so that we can take care of each other." Said Qiao Xue.


    Nodding calmly, she thought of one thing and asked, "by the way, Qiao Xue, have you ever felt anything wrong after you came here? Do you feel as if someone is guiding you to a certain place?"


    Qiao Xue asked strangely, "no, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Since I came to the ancient battlefield, I feel that someone is calling me and guiding me to go somewhere. It''s a strange feeling. But I think it''s some kind of powerful monster to lure prey, so I dare not go there."


    Qiao Xue is also puzzled: "do you hear it alone? That''s really strange. "


    Tian ran felt more and more strongly about that feeling in her heart. She wanted to go there to have a look, but she still gave up the idea when she thought of the danger of the ancient battlefield.


    "Let''s go and see if we can find Muyu. If we find Muyu''s elder martial brother, it''s safer to be around them." Said calmly.


    "Good." Qiao Xue also agrees that neither of them is a great ride. Even if Qiao Xue has the ability of demon king in the field, he can''t last long. It is the key to find other people to meet.


    However, just as they were about to leave, a terrifying aura of territory swept over again from far and near.


    "No, it''s yuehansha. He''s come back again!" Calm exclaimed.


    "You two are good at running. I see where you are going now."


    Yue Han sofa shows the trace of Qiao Xue and Tian ran, sneering incessantly. He was deceived by Qiao Xue just now. He is also angry, and his face in the great riding period has been lost. This time, he should capture these two people well!


    Qiao Xue did not hesitate to a Yang, blue water spirit floated out, Tian ran and her two people wrapped at the same time, and then directly rushed into the river, quickly fled to the distance.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Yue Hansha sneered. Just now he was influenced by the green dragon demon king''s domain ability, so that Qiao Xue could hide his trace in time. But now it is different. He will never make the same mistake twice.


    The white soul power with sand on the moon has been blown away towards the clear water. The soul power is like a maggot attached to bones and spreads all over the water. Under such a threat, no matter where Qiao Xue and Tian ran are in the water, they will be caught by him.


    Whoa!


    Qiao Xue immediately escaped from the pond which was hundreds of miles away from the moon and sand. She also found the soul power sweeping behind her. She immediately rose to the sky with serenity and fled to the distance.


    "What? He will soon catch up He said quietly.


    In Qiao Xue''s hand, a piece of sea bone of the sea demon king was found, which sealed the sea demon king''s field. It was lifted to the back, and the whole area was covered by the sea demon king''s field, just like the rough waves, rolling and blocking the moon sand.


    Lord of the sea!


    "Asshole!"


    With a roar of sand in the moon, he can''t dodge, and he directly falls into the realm of the sea demon king, ups and downs in the field, and stops below his body shape.


    "Want to get rid of me with this, dream!"


    The white soul bead in yuehansha''s hand suddenly blooms the white awn. The white awns interweave with each other and form a spider web. The spider web soon condenses countless magic evil claws, tearing apart the kingdom of the sea demon king, and the whole person has rushed out.


    His accomplishments were much more powerful than the temple envoy. At first, the temple envoy was entangled in the realm of the sea demon king for almost half a quarter of an hour. However, yuehansha had already broken away in less than half a cup of tea. The third person on the list of extremely immortal should not be underestimated!


    "You can''t escape!"


    Yue Hansha once again locked in the figure of Qiao Xue and Tian ran. The whole person stepped out, and had moved horizontally out, gradually drawing into the distance with Qiao Xue and Tian ran.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m the one who got you involved." Calm self reproach ground says, if Qiao snow does not help her, perhaps Qiao snow won''t get into so much trouble.


    Although Qiao Xue has the ability of demon king, she can''t rely on these fields to fight with the real Mahayana master. Yuehansha is not an ordinary soul clan, his strength is very strong!


    "Don''t think so. We can get out of here." Said Qiao Xue.


    Calmly took a deep breath, there was no confusion, but still anxious, at this time, there was a call in the distance, this time the call was more clear:


    -- come here.


    "Do you hear me?" Tian ran quickly asked.


    "What do you hear?" Qiao Xue does not understand a way.


    "That voice, in the East, was told to go there." Said with a calm and uncertain voice.


    Qiao Xue immediately said, "then we will go there."


    "But what if that monster is luring us?" Asked, hesitating.


    Qiao Xue rushed to the river in the mountain stream with tranquility, gritted his teeth and said, "at least we will lead that guy in the past, and then we will see who has better luck."


    "That''s the only wayTian ran and Qiao Xue did not have any preparation to fight with the moon sand, she turned and flashed in another direction. In this kind of place, if you want to protect yourself, you can only rely on the powerful creatures in a certain area of the ancient battlefield!


    Tian ran and Qiao Xue have already rushed into the territory of a powerful creature and startled the monster hiding in a certain place. They had just entered, but there was a huge underground crack in front of them. It was a huge abyss. The river was surging into the abyss.


    Roar!


    A hundred meters tall black tiger suddenly came up from the abyss. The head of the black tiger was only bone, but the whole body was covered with fur and flesh. It looked very strange. Its sharp tiger claws stepped on the air, a violent breath swept out, so that Tian ran and Qiao Xue stopped abruptly.


    But Yue Hansha laughed: "how? Are you going to lure the ancient beasts of the ancient battlefield to deal with me? I''m sorry, but what these animals love most is flesh and blood, and I have plenty of flesh and blood. The sand bodies in


    were enveloped in blood red fog. These were the real practitioners who hunted in the early days of the three heavens. They stored their blood essence to deal with the ancient monster of the ancient battlefield.


    the ancient monster is a strong existence of half dead. The thing that can make them crazy is these flesh essence, because the flesh essence can make their body complete.


    At this time, the huge black tiger in the sky was roaring at the three men who had invaded its territory. When its long tail swung, it sent out a burst of sound in the air, tearing up the void and sweeping to it. Qiao Xue and Tian ran both face slightly changed, this black tiger also has the strength of Mahayana!


    Shua!


    Joe snow and calm two people rushed out in time, while the black tiger did not take care of them two. Instead, the moon was full of sand.


    But the moon sand domain ability rippled out instantly, separating the black tiger.


    "help me catch them. These blood essence will belong to you." Yue Hansha sneered.


    The black tiger seems to be afraid of the strength of the moon sand, it understood the meaning of the moon sand, immediately turned around, the empty hole of the tiger eyes staring at Qiao Xue and Tian ran. It is better to make a deal than to fight with yuehansha.


    However, Qiao Xue and Tian ran have already crossed the abyss and jumped out to the farther place.


    Roar!


    The black tiger immediately ran to Qiao Xue and Tian ran without hesitation. The huge tiger claws pressed down towards Qiao Xue and Tian ran like a hill. The golden sword spirit lit up again on Tian Ran''s body. The sword spirit rolled out and integrated Qiao Xue''s water spirit. It became extremely light and split horizontally towards the ground.


    The river that flowed into the abyss crashed and turned all around, rushing and rolling on the black tiger, and the black tiger''s body was knocked to one side. And the two of them took advantage of the situation and went to the East.


    Come here.


    The same voice appears in Tian Ran''s mind.


    "How far is it from here?" Qiao Xue asked.


    "As long as you cross the territory of the black tiger, the voice will become clearer and clearer. It should not be far away." Said calmly and quickly.


    But the speed of the black tiger is very fast, not only it, but also the moon sand. The strength of the field blocked the road ahead.


    "Do you still want to escape?" The whole territory of the snow claw has become a ghost, and the sky has become a ghost.


    Qiao Xue drinks softly. She has already grasped a hair of the White Ape demon king in her hand, and the huge force of the field rushes into Qiao Xue''s body. Her water spirit rolls and forms a 100 meter long fist, which is fierce and domineering. After integrating into the field of the White Ape demon king, she looks like the White Ape demon king himself.


    Boom!


    The fist formed by the water spirit is mixed with the sound of explosion. It blows the black tiger''s fist out, and instantly smashes the ghost claw of the moon sand. It also hits the ground, making the ground roar, as if it were a mountain collapse, which makes people feel shocked.


    The field that the White Ape demon king gave Qiao Xue was obviously much more powerful. He spent more energy in this hair than he gave Muyu, and his power was also greater. However, there were also obvious shortcomings. This fist required more spiritual power. After Qiao Xue almost only made the first fist, the spiritual power in his body was evacuated, and he could not condense the second fist.


    "Qiao Xue, are you ok?"


    Calmly and anxiously asked, she took advantage of Qiao snow to the moon sand and black tiger to fly out, immediately pulled the exhausted qiaoxue to the back to withdraw. Calm speed is very fast, her foot is stepping on the golden lotus, two people have become a mirage.


    Just hold on for a second!


    However, she was about to escape from the black tiger''s territory, but at this time, yuehansha stopped them in front of them like ghosts again, blocking their way!


    "You''ve run out of cards, haven''t you? Then we''ll catch them. "


    Tian ran grabs the ghost claw with sand in the moon. Tian ran protects Qiao Xue behind her. The sky sword in her hand rises to the sky, and the cold sword power cleaves down. However strong her sword spirit is, it is also a robbery period. She is hit by the ghost claw of yuehansha. A huge force is transmitted to Tian ran, which makes Tian Ran''s Qi and blood tumbling!Pooh!


    Tian Ran''s face turned white, and blood flowered from his mouth, flying in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Tian Ran''s blood was floating in the air, and the moon sand had already been grasped by Tian ran. However, at this time, there was a roar of fury in the distance, and then a huge hand swept out of the void, and the moon sand flew out in an instant!


    The hand is thousands of feet long, covering the sky, dancing in the void, as if to crush the void, but also want to seize the earth to a crack. Only this huge hand is so terrible, if the body appears, no one knows where it will be.


    The blood that drifted out quietly was covered by the huge hand. Holding it in the hand, the sound of the jar was like the thunder of nine days rolling: "can''t forgive, can''t forgive..."


    Qiao Xue had already pulled Tian ran, and they rushed to the sky quickly. They looked at the giant hand stretching out from the void in horror. They didn''t know where the body of the giant hand was and how it came into being.


    Yue Hansha was slapped by this palm. He managed to stabilize his figure in the air and looked at the giant hand in the distance in horror. The black tiger, who just followed him, trembled with fear when he saw the huge hand, and turned around and was about to leave.


    But that giant hand has already caught up with the black tiger, and suddenly the black tiger has been squeezed into two!


    The two parts of the black tiger are struggling on the ground. Although they are pinched into two parts, they still desperately want to reunite. They seem to have no fluctuation of life, and they only rely on instinct to reorganize.


    However, the giant hand that covers the sky and blocks the sun goes on again, and the black tiger''s body is completely smashed into powder!


    "Unforgivable! Unforgivable! I can''t forgive you


    The huge hand roared up and continued to grasp towards the moon. Yue Hansha was very angry. When did he think that such a terrible giant hand would appear? In the ancient battlefield, these powerful ancient wild animals would only be in their own territory, and would not invade other people''s territory, but this giant hand was beyond his imagination.


    "stop, I have flesh and blood essence. As long as you do not interfere with me, seize these two girls, I will give you the essence of blood!" He tried to cooperate with the owner of this giant hand again, just like trading with the black tiger.


    "Disgusting soul mouse, a Dai hates soul mouse most."


    The rolling sound came from the distance. The giant hand did not mean to stop. It still covered the sky and caught the sand in the moon.


    "Soul law Luo Yin, ten directions soul evil spirit evil spirit!"


    The moon was roaring with sand, and the white soul power bloomed from him, forming a crisscross Skynet in front of him. Countless ghost claws stretched out from the sky net and grasped the giant hand.


    However, as the giant hand destroyed the heaven and earth, all the ghost claws formed by the white soul force were directly broken by it. What''s more, it scattered the field of moon sand and beat the moon sand into the soil!


    "A Dai pats dead soul mouse!"


    The ground of the ancient battlefield is very hard. The ground of Rao is that terrible giant hand. There is no damage to the whole ground. The moon sand is not photographed into the ground. However, yuehansha is attacked by a giant hand.


    "Soul law Luo Yin, with the virtual ghost hand!"


    Yue Hansha roared and used other people''s abilities in the field. However, the ghost hand just appeared from the air. Compared with the rough giant hand, it was very small and was crushed directly, and there was no room for resistance.


    "Soul law Luo Yin, Shura soul bow!"


    However, it seems that the arrow which is aimed at the other hand is too sharp to pierce!


    He insisted on relying on his soul power for two times, but he could not fly out. The whole person was originally extremely sacred, but at this time, an ugly prototype appeared. He was in a mess, but he couldn''t escape under the pressure of this giant hand. He just stood up and was photographed flying down again.


    "I shoot! I''ll shoot! I shoot the mouse


    In the fifth time of the giant hand, yuehansha couldn''t hold on any longer. The whole person was beaten into a ball of meat mud by the giant hand of thousands of feet long!


    His body is destroyed, but his soul still exists, but he can no longer use other people''s territory. He wants to leave this place.


    However, the giant hand grasped the soul of moon sand, and a powerful force firmly held the soul of moon sand in the hand. Once grasped, the soul of moon sand was like a piece of paper, which was directly torn into pieces and died.


    Jixian ranked third, moon sand, death!


    Both Qiao Xue and Tian ran are shocked. The shock that the huge hand brings to them is too great. No one expected that yuehansha, who was originally arrogant and arrogant, was directly killed by this sudden giant hand when facing this huge hand!


    To know that the moon with sand is the master of the Mahayana period, but also ranked third on the list of extreme immortals!This powerful soul clansman did not persist in front of this huge hand for a quarter of an hour and was completely wiped out!


    What is the origin of this giant hand?


    Qiao Xue and Tian ran look at each other, their hearts have been scared to the extreme. They are just the accomplishments of the robbery period, and they can''t escape from the encirclement of this giant hand!


    Neither of them could escape, for the oppression of the giant hand was so great that they could hardly breathe.


    But the giant hand fell in front of both of them, but did not take a picture. Instead, he bent his finger strangely, and then stretched out a huge index finger, which stretched out in front of Tian ran.


    The fingernails of this index finger are hundreds of feet wide, rough and convex, like a huge crystal.


    "Adai, let you come up."


    The muffled voice rolled again, reverberating in their ears, as if to be able to blow through the eardrum, which was really terrible.


    Qiao Xue and Tian ran looked at each other and calmly asked, "does it seem that it doesn''t intend to hurt us? Shall we go there? "


    Qiao snow also can''t make up his mind, this burst into the huge hand both of them are scared, do not know each other how to. But Qiao Xue still said: "then go up, anyway, we can''t escape."


    Tian ran nodded, and Qiao Xue stood on the nail cover of the index finger together, and then the giant hand began to stretch out quickly and blend into the void. Tian ran and Qiao Xue only felt the innumerable illusions flashed by their ears. Before they could react, they had already appeared in a huge mountain range.


    The mountains here are rolling, and each peak is as high as a hundred feet, but there is a more terrible giant in front of him. He is sitting between the ups and downs of the mountains. Those mountains are like a small mound of earth in front of him, which is not worth mentioning.


    This giant is at least ten thousand feet high!


    Tian ran and Qiao Xue were frightened by the giant. It was the first time for them to see such a tall giant. I''m afraid that the giant could hold up a piece of sky when he stood up!


    The giant is a bit dull, with short black hair, rough skin like gullies, hair roots like sky trees, still wearing gray shorts and short sleeves, looks very dull and cute.


    The giant put his head in front of him. One of his eyes was bigger than a mountain peak, just like a huge gem.


    "The master is a man, you are a woman, you are not the master."


    The rolling voice sounded again, Tian ran and Qiao Xue''s faces changed. The sound was like thunder in their ears, which made their ears tremble. They quickly covered their ears, closed their eyes, and did not dare to see the giant.


    "A Dai frightens people. A Dai is not a good child. A Dai is smaller and smaller."


    After Tian ran and Qiao Xue open their eyes, they are surprised to find that the giant in front of them is getting smaller. Originally, they are so terrible that they can hold up the sky. But at this time, the whole person has shrunk to only a few hundred Zhang. But Rao is so, and his whole body is higher than a mountain peak.


    "Ah Dai, who are you? Why do you have the air of master


    A Dai put his head to Tian Ran''s eyes and blinked curiously. When he blinked, there was a wind coming from his eyelids. It was very strange. Then a Dai stretched out his huge hand to scratch the back of his head and looked at Tian ran in bewilderment. This time, his voice became smaller. Although it was also loud, at least there was no sense of terror.


    "I, I don''t know who your master is, but I''m not your master. I''m just passing by. Thank you for saving us."


    "You know, you must know where the master is. You have the breath of the master. A Dai will not admit that he is wrong


    Giant a Dai shook his head and said, like a child who is not familiar with the world. Tian ran and Qiao Xue are like two little ants in front of him. A Dai is a little smaller. This time, a Dai''s hand is as big as a house. He squats on the ground and looks at Tian ran like a curious baby.


    Qiao Xue asked tentatively, "a Dai, is the master in your mouth called the sword shadow dust wind?"


    A Dai showed a simple and honest smile and nodded happily: "yes, the master is called the sword shadow dust wind. The sword shadow dust wind is a Dai''s master, and a Dai likes his master."


    Looking at a Dai, she didn''t expect that he knew her father!


    A Dai stretched out his big index finger, touched Tian ran gently, and asked, "who are you? Why do you have the air of master


    Tian ran forced the shock of her heart down and said, "I am the daughter of the sword shadow dust wind. Do you know my father?"


    "Are you the daughter of a Dai master? It''s no wonder that a-dai thinks you are very kind. He likes you, too


    A Dai giant grinned. His teeth were like big bricks. He was sitting between the mountains with his knees in his hands. He was very happy.


    Tian ran and Qiao Xue can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Although they don''t know what a-dai is, at least he doesn''t seem to hurt them.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    "My name is Tian ran. Were you calling me just now?" Tian ran introduced himself, and at the same time looked at the giant a Dai very curiously.


    A Dai nodded: "my name is a Dai. If the master says I''m stupid, he calls me a Dai. You shouldn''t have come to this place. It''s too dangerous. "


    Sitting quietly on a stone at the top of the mountain, he asked, "what is this place? A Dai, why are you here


    When asked about this question, a Dai seemed aggrieved. He held out two index fingers, poked their fingertips at each other, lowered his head and said, "this is an ancient battlefield. It''s a dangerous place. A Dai doesn''t know. A Dai did something wrong. The master asked me to be here. He said that I should reflect on myself. I can only go out when someone comes to me in the future."


    A Dai said here, and then raised his head excitedly and looked at Tian ran: "are you the man the master said? The master asked you to come to me, didn''t you? Can a Dai leave here


    Tian ran and Qiao Xue look at each other. The a Dai who beat the moon sand to death is actually punished here for what mistakes he has made?


    Calmly and cautiously asked, "a Dai, how long have you been here?"


    A Dai touched his head, stretched out his finger, and counted: "a Dai stayed here for one year, two years, three years, four years, five years, six years..."


    He even began to count. He seemed a little slow in thinking and could not remember how many years he had been there. Tian ran quickly interrupts a Dai. If he can count like this, I don''t know how to count until monkey years and months.


    "A Dai, don''t count. What did you do wrong? Why should my father punish you here for self reflection?" Asked calmly.


    A Dai''s two giant hands held out two more fingers. Their fingertips poked at each other gently and said wrongly, "a Dai is not a good child. When a Dai is angry, he destroys the world. They first annoyed me. They want to drive away a-dai, and then a''dai starts to beat them to death. But the master says that ADA''s practice is wrong, so a''dai should reflect here."


    Tian ran and Qiao Xue are so surprised that they can''t speak. A Dai actually destroys the world?


    How much ability does a Dai have to destroy a world?


    "A Dai, what is the name of the world you destroyed?" Tian ran couldn''t help asking.


    "When blinking, I forgot the black and white world, and then I lost my mind


    "Black and white grass? How does it sound familiar? Ah, a-dai, you''re not going to destroy a heavy day, are you? " Tian ran suddenly exclaimed.


    She had heard Muyu talk about Styx before. Styrax is the most primitive force to maintain the balance of the world. Once the Stylosanthes is out of control, the black air and dead air will continue to devour other things and gradually become powerful, destroying the whole world!


    However, it is difficult to lose control of that balance. At that time, Muyu, with a relatively low level of cultivation, overcame great difficulties and transformed it with the help of sword shadow, dust wind, withered wood and evil youth. A''dai broke the balance of the Styx grass just by pulling, which was really not simple.


    A Dai touched his head: "a Dai doesn''t know. A Dai didn''t mean to. Someone encouraged me to pull up that grass. A Dai didn''t like the grass. He pulled it and ran away. It was like running away after making trouble. He ran very fast


    A Dai laughs with a simple and honest smile. He seems to be embarrassed when he thinks of it.


    Tian ran and Qiao Xue both think it''s inconceivable that this a-dai has destroyed a world, but it''s just a troublemaker? No wonder he will be punished here. If a Dai goes to triple heaven, won''t he upset the triple heaven?


    "By the way, the master asked a Dai to guard something here. Would you like it? I gave it to you. Will you take me out of here? There is no fun for a Dai here. He beat up many wild animals. They are not his opponents. He is so bored that he counts the stars. He has already counted many stars. A Dai still wants to pick the stars, but he can''t get them. " A Dai scratched his head and said.


    Tian ran can imagine that a Dai is growing up to a height of ten thousand feet to pick up the stars. It''s really incredible.


    "A Dai, my father asked you to guard something here. You can''t go to triple heaven with me, or once you get angry, the triple heaven will be destroyed." Said calmly and seriously.


    A Dai said pitifully, "xiaotianran, can you take me? It''s boring here. I promise I won''t make trouble again. I''m very obedient. A Dai likes his master to play with me. In the past, he took me everywhere and I was very obedient. But later, the master said that he was going to do something, so he left. A Dai made a mistake


    Tian ran looked very embarrassed, but Qiao Xue whispered: "Tian ran, the threat of the triple palace is very great. Maybe it''s a good idea for us to take him back. His cultivation is at least a Mahayana period. Is it so simple to shoot someone with sand in the moon?"


    Tian ran thought of those people of the soul clan. She thought for a moment, nodded and asked, "well, I don''t know if it''s a good thing to take you with me, but you mustn''t fool around. And, a Dai, what does my father want you to guard from here? "A Dai seemed very happy when he agreed with him calmly. He stood up and jumped twice: "great, a Dai can leave now. You wait for me, and I''ll get it for you


    A Dai turned around and crossed mountains. Those mountains were like toy mounds at his feet. He counted the mountains with his fingers, then went to the fifth mountain, squatted down, just like lifting stones, and directly lifted the mountains!


    "Who is Adai?" Tian ran and Qiao Xue are shocked to see that at least two thousand meters of the mountain was easily moved by a Dai, unable to calm down for a long time.


    A Dai spent a long time at the bottom of the mountain. At last, he took out a golden compass. The compass was round, with black and white light spots floating on it. He kept spinning and wandering. The compass depicts numerous array patterns. The diameter of this golden compass is tens of meters, but it looks like a small copper plate in a Dai''s hand.


    After he took out the compass, he put the mountain back to its original position. The mountain gave out an earth shaking roar, and all the stones on the mountain rolled down. However, the mountain did not crack and remained intact. It seemed that the mountain was protected by a strange force.


    A Dai handed the compass to Tian ran and said happily, "this is what the master asked me to guard. He said that this thing should be given to the right person. I don''t know who is the predestined person. You are the master''s daughter. A Dai likes you. You are the predestined person. So give it to you!"


    A Dai stretched out his finger and gently turned the black and white light spots on the compass. The two light spots whirled rapidly. A Dai seemed to find it very funny and giggled.


    Calmly looking at the compass with a width of several tens of meters, he said uncertainly: "a Dai, I can''t take such a big thing, and you are so big. Going out will be frightening."


    A Dai scratched his head, blinked his big eyes, and said, "then I''ll shrink it."


    A Dai crudely squeezed the compass down with his two hands. His hands were very big. Tianran and Qiao Xue were worried that a Dai would crush the compass, but they didn''t expect that the compass would become smaller and smaller under the pressure of a Dai. Finally, it was only two inches wide and floating in the air.


    "A Dai is almost out of sight, and he is also shrinking." A Dai''s body size becomes smaller again, but even if he becomes smaller, he is still more than two meters high, just like a strong bull, which is very simple and honest.


    "A Dai doesn''t like being too small. That''s it."


    A Dai sits in front of Tian ran and Qiao Xue, holding his knees in his hands, just like a good boy.


    Calmly and carefully took over the golden compass and asked, "a Dai, what is this compass for?"


    A Dai thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The master said that someone would know how to use the compass. This is a very high pattern. A Dai can''t understand it. The master said that let a Dai wait here. This one should be called mu Wood What''s the wood? By the way, Amu! It should be used by an amu man. "


    "Who is amu?" Tian ran and Qiao Xue look at each other, the name is very happy.


    A Dai blinked his eyes and grinned: "I don''t know who amu is. Anyway, he said that after giving it to amu, Amu would use it, and I could go out and play with him. But I waited for a year, two years, three years, four years, five years, six years, seven years... "


    A Dai starts counting again with his fingers. Tian ran and Qiao Xue feel headache. How can he be so stupid and cute when he is so powerful?


    Tian ran saw that a Dai had been counting for twenty-one years and had not finished counting. He said, "ah Dai, don''t count. Tell us what happened in this place and why there are so many powerful wild animals?"


    A Dai was about to open his mouth, but suddenly he sniffed Tian ran and Qiao Xue, and then he smelled it to the north. His eyes lit up: "a Dai smelled the smell of Xiaojian sword. Xiaojianjian also came to find a Dai! A Dai is going to play with the sword! Would you like to go with me to find the sword


    Tian ran and Qiao Xue are uneasy. Who is Xiaojian? It can''t be a wild animal that a Dai knows, right? The wild animals in this place are so powerful that it''s not safe for them to go at will.


    But a Dai got up excitedly and said, "go, a Dai will take you to find the sword."


    He said that he had become big again, turned into a giant of tens of meters high, waved to Tian ran and Qiao Xue. There was no way for them either. A Dai was very strong. He always felt secure after him, so he jumped onto his shoulder and left with him.


    -


    "are you sure? Handsome? Every time you say you smell something familiar, I don''t think it''s very reliable. " Muyu carefully bypasses the territory of a powerful wild animal and carelessly says.


    Shuai sniffed his nose and said, "it can''t be wrong. I just feel familiar with the taste. It''s over there."


    "What was it like this time?" Muyu sits on the flying sword, scanning the ancient battlefield. From time to time, ruins can be seen in ancient battlefields. These ruins are similar to many cities. Vaguely, you can imagine the prosperity of the past, but now they are dilapidated.


    "The smell of a dull goose." Xiao Shuai said with great certainty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "What is a dull goose?" Mu Yu rubbed Xiao Shuai''s head.


    "I forgot, but I feel like I just remember the taste. Maybe we can find something delicious again. Let''s go. It''s too late." Xiao Shuai said happily.


    "In this place, who will steal food from you?" Muyu crossed a rough river. There was a terrible smell in the woods on the other side of the river. He avoided the forest and didn''t want to provoke each other.


    "Where on earth are they?" Muyu pondered. At present, he wants to find the people in the triple palace and kill several people in the triple palace. Moreover, if he is not wrong, the people in the triple Palace should also be looking for him.


    Only the last nine people who survived in the ancient battlefield will become Xuanxian and control the power of Tian Heng. No matter Muyu or Hun clan, it is impossible for Xuanxian''s quota to be occupied by the other party.


    But at this time, Muyu suddenly stopped and landed in a forest.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Mu Yu slowly glanced around, staring at the shadow in front of him and said indifferently, "follow me for so long, don''t you come out?"


    The breeze swept through, blowing a few leaves.


    "Good sense of smell."


    A clear voice came from the woods ahead. The owner of the voice was a woman. It sounded very elegant, but there was a trace of hostility in the elegance.


    Under the shadow of the trees, there was a shadow, pure shadow, dark, and ethereal.


    Muyu already knows who this man is.


    The saint of filmmaker organization, Yumo!


    "What are you doing with me?" Mu Yu asked indifferently.


    Although he has already dealt with many people in the filmmaker organization, he still doesn''t know much about the secret of the filmmaker organization. Both the filmmakers and the shadowless people, who belong to foreign countries, hide their secrets very deeply. Even few people in the spiritual world know their existence.


    And those who know that they exist will not underestimate these two races.


    Yumo is standing 10 meters away from Muyu. Although she is just a shadow, it looks different from other shadows. In the past, Muyu saw other shadow killing, which seemed unreal and had no specific form. However, the rain Mo in front of her had a delicate figure, concave and convex. From the shadow, you can see that she is wearing light gauze clothes, and even the clothes can be clearly seen ¡£


    But she is a shadow, a shadow with specific forms.


    "I just happened to pass by and met you. I was very curious about the legendary Muyu, and I followed you." Rain Mo says.


    Muyu said faintly: "the people of the shadow clan do not belong to our triple heaven. Do you want to be one of the nine immortals when you come into the extremely immortal stele?"


    "Muyu Taoist friend joked that I was born in triple heaven." Rain Mo says slowly.


    "So you will fight against the spirit clan for the sake of the triple heaven?" Muyu eyebrows slightly pick, sarcastic way.


    Yu Mo leaned gracefully on the tree trunk and asked, "would Taoist Mu Yu go to save triple heaven?"


    Mu Yu said indifferently, "how do I do it? I don''t need you to say more. But I can tell you clearly that my eyes are only enemies and friends. Neutral people are also enemies. "


    There was a faint sense of killing in his body, which was not covered up at all.


    Both the shadow clan and the shadowless clan don''t want to get involved in the dispute of the triple heaven. However, for mu Yu, these two races originally belong to the alien race. They are both of the clan origin of triple heaven, but they are not willing to help triple heaven against the spirit clan. Therefore, there is no need to be polite to them.


    Muyu never thought that these two races were fuel-saving lamps. The purpose behind them could not be as simple as to be neutral. It is very likely that when they fight with the soul people, they will fight with each other and become the last fisherman to gain profits!


    "You shouldn''t treat us as your enemy. It''s not good for you." Rain Mo says lightly. The threat in her mouth is very strong. If they fall to the soul clan, it will be Muyu and they will have another enemy.


    But mu Yu faintly smiles: "you are wrong, I never care who you want to fall to. I can kill a Qingming, I can also kill a you! Does the end of the winter solstice and the yellow spring still make you think that we are so threatening


    Rain Mo is silent for a moment, just say: "this account we will find Cheng Yan to calculate clearly."


    Shua!


    The sword has swept out, blocking the whole forest, the trees around also began to send out a shudder, ready to move.


    "Don''t ask my elder martial brother, I can have a good talk with you about this account." Muyu''s eyes showed a strong intention to kill. The sharp sword was full of the whole forest. It seemed that it could jump out of every tree top and every leaf at any time.


    Rain Mo left the tree trunk, standing very straight.


    "You want to kill me?" Rain Mo asks a way.


    Under Mu Yu''s feet, there was an array pattern: "you wanted to kill me before, didn''t you?"It is the most direct way to kill the unknown threat in the cradle.


    Rain Mo thoughtfully looked at the hidden crisis in the woods, said: "we want to kill you, it''s just a task. You''re really strong, stronger than we thought, but our goal is to be perfect, that''s all


    "Do you want to write off the account when you kill me? Let me think about it. The perfect River and mountain is now fully opened. It can limit the soul people and can''t kill people at will. Naturally, it can also limit you. Is that right? " Mu Yu said lightly.


    Perfect River and mountain is a powerful array set up by his master. It is specially used to protect the whole triple heaven from being slaughtered by foreigners. The shadow clan and the shadowless clan are also alien in some ways!


    But Yumo shook his head slightly: "I said, we are triple heaven people. Even though we practice different skills, we are still born in triple heaven. The perfect River and mountain can not limit us. We just want to rely on the perfect River and mountain to do another thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "People who are not strong enough don''t need to know."


    Hum!


    All the sword Qi suddenly burst from the trees, and the leaves of the whole forest began to fall off, as if it had turned into a sharp sword. The shadow of the sword had already galloped towards the position of the rain road.


    The sharp air seems to be torn into pieces, blocking all the retreating ways of the rain road.


    The power of the field rushed out with the rain field as the center. It seemed that there was a huge dark cloud in the sky to cover the sun and swallow up all the light. The night came to the whole forest in an instant, and dyed the trees as black as ink. All the trees were swallowed by the shadow, and the figure of Yumo disappeared in the shadow.


    The magic sword spirit of the forest did not enter the night, whistling across the night, and then gradually returned to peace.


    "Muyu in the intelligence is a kind-hearted and easy-going person, not a decisive person to kill. Is it not that the intelligence is wrong?" Rain Mo''s voice from the surrounding dark, has not been able to distinguish where she is in the end.


    "I will never be merciful to those who should be killed! If a conceited person wants to find a sense of existence in front of me, I will only obliterate it mercilessly. "


    Mu Yu said lightly.


    He glanced coldly at the darkness around him, and it was clear that it was still a clear sky. However, when the ability of Yumo''s field was scattered, it was like the end of the world. There was no light left. Only the wooden feather was not covered by shadow within 10 meters, and all other places could not reach for five fingers.


    Yu Mo''s voice reverberated in the shadow around him: "you are not a person of the level of sword shadow and dust wind after all. Even if you know the true meaning of the perfect River and mountain, it''s useless."


    "You''re right. After all, I''m not a great person like my master, so I''m bound to walk differently from him."


    Mu Yu''s feet have already rolled out the array pattern, and the field of Yumo is like a storm that encircles him, constantly squeezing Muyu''s ten meter round place, trying to swallow up the place where he stands.


    However, Muyu, like a bright light in the night, firmly guarded his own territory and stood firm. However, no matter how much pressure was exerted on Yumo''s Mahayana field, he could not get close to him within 10 meters.


    The array pattern on Muyu gradually formed a barrier, and the breath of Mahayana spread from him, mixed with array patterns, and disappeared into the endless darkness. The continuous array pattern poured into the darkness, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea, which had no effect. Yumo''s field is like swallowing all the people wrapped in the shadow.


    In the field of Yumo, all the attacks will be turned into shadows by her. If any sword Qi technique is not in the shadow, it will be impossible to find the target and track her position. However, she is everywhere for the enemy!


    Finally, the space occupied by wooden feather gradually began to be compressed. From the beginning, the square circle was 10 meters, and gradually became nine meters, eight meters, seven meters


    Yumo''s power is beyond imagination!


    Muyu is on guard. His eyes are bright with lines. Countless inscriptions flash out of his eyes. The shadow sword in his hand bursts out in an instant, sweeping out and splitting the shadows around. However, after the shadows are split, they fuse together in a flash.


    "You have just entered the Mahayana period. You are far from my opponent. In my field of killing shadow and cutting sky, your attack is invalid to me." Rain Mo light ground says.


    Muyu''s figure was gradually compressed, and finally completely swallowed up by the dark shadow field of rain Mo!


    "I have to admit that it''s really surprising that you can step into the ride in such a short period of time, but that''s all. I said you don''t have the right to know, that is, you don''t have the right to know."


    Yumo is the king in the dark, the shadow is her battlefield, she can appear in any corner of the shadow, after Muyu is covered by the shadow, she has shown a victory smile.


    Anyone who is surrounded by her territory has become an ox and sheep to be slaughtered by her. No one can find her shadow in her field, but she can use the shadow to kill her opponent from anywhere.Her eyes have already locked Mu Yu''s position, and her eyes have crossed a killing intention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Muyu''s figure has completely disappeared in the shadow of Yumo. He can''t see any light around him, and the whole person can''t even see his own body. It seems that he has become blind all at once, and his senses and sense of smell are out of control.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but after I catch you, I will let Chengyan sit down and make an account. He must give us an account. Your life is the chip!" Yu Mo has appeared behind Mu Yu, reaching out his hand and grabbing Mu Yu in the past.


    In her opinion, Muyu has fallen into her field and is difficult to fly!


    "You are wrong. We don''t need to tell anyone about our work." Muyu''s voice slowly sounded, "and my life has never been anyone''s chip!"


    Hum!


    A strong field ability to Mu Yu as the center of pouring. Out, instant into the dark, and at this time Yumo''s hand has grasped Muyu''s neck!


    However, she suddenly changed her face, because she was surprised to find that her hands were rubbing against Muyu''s body. What shocked her most was that Mu Yu suddenly lost her trace in front of her eyes!


    It''s like she can make all opponents in her field lose their sense of senses and find no trace of her, but she never thought that she would lose the sense of Muyu in her own field!


    "How could it be?"


    Rain Mo in the heart of a surprise, in her feel something wrong at the same time, the whole person has quickly retreated out, re integrated into the dark. She continued to hold her breath and continue to search for Muyu.


    But Muyu really disappeared in her field!


    "Did you break free?"


    Yumo looks around, trying to find any trace of Muyu. She thought Muyu had escaped from her field, but she clearly remembered that her field completely wrapped Muyu in it.


    "Do you really think your field is unique?" The sound of Muyu reverberates around.


    He did not leave the field of killing shadow and cutting the sky in Yumo!


    What makes Yumo feel suspicious is that Muyu''s voice seems to ring in every corner of the whole field of killing shadow and cutting the sky. It is like saying this sentence behind her, more like making a sound in her ear, but she still doesn''t feel the breath of Muyu!


    What the hell is going on here?


    Yumo will not think how powerful Mu Yu''s field is. He can control heaven and earth enough to break through each other''s field and turn it into his own. In his field, anyone''s field will be used by him!


    This is the highest stabbing skill of shadow killing. Those who are covered by the shadow will surely die!


    But only in Muyu, there was an accident!


    At this time, Muyu''s imperial heaven and earth has already taken Yumo''s killing shadow and cutting sky as his own. The field of killing shadow and cutting sky is to make people in endless darkness, while Yumo himself can be seen everywhere. But now, Muyu has sneaked into Yumo''s field, making Yumo himself unable to find it.


    "Play hide and seek with me?" Yumo frowned, and the whole area of shayingshutian was shaking violently. In all the dark corners, a sickle of death appeared, cutting every corner of the field. As long as it was controlled by shayingkutian, it was almost impossible to escape the harvest of these scythes.


    But she still did not feel the existence of Muyu, and her sickle did not touch anything.


    However, her brow suddenly frowned, and she did not know when a powerful sword idea appeared behind her. She suddenly chopped down at her body!


    She sneaks in the field of killing shadow and cutting the sky, but she is still found by Mu Yu!


    Yumo''s reaction can be described as fast to the extreme. Muyu''s sword spirit is rubbing her hair, cutting off a wisp of her hair. She also dissipates in the moment of the sword''s cleavage and withdraws her own field.


    In the woods, the wind gently blows the leaves, rolling up, but the leaves are flying.


    Rain mo re condenses her figure, is a pure shadow, fell under the shade of the tree, staring at the wood feather not far away.


    They are still in the place before the fight, as if no one has moved, but Yumo knows that he almost died in his own field.


    "How do you see through my field?" Rain Mo asks softly.


    Muyu''s shadow sword vibrates, and the fierce sword Qi splits out horizontally, covering the rain field from all directions.


    "You have no right to know." Muyu''s answer is very straightforward.


    Just as Yu Mo looked down upon Mu Yu at the beginning, Mu Yu was too lazy to explain too much.


    "You are strong indeed."


    Rain Mo hand appeared by a dark shadow condensed into a sickle, sickle swallowing the light around, it seems that all the light can not break free.


    Her sickle in the moment of swing, the moment turned out countless shadows, each shadow is like a sharp awl, toward Mu Yu''s shadow sword.


    However, Muyu''s sword is sharp and unstoppable. With one sword, all the shadows will be cut off. Any shadow will be so vulnerable to him. Meanwhile, Yumo''s Scythe will kill him and fight with the shadow sword.Ding!


    Clear sound reverberates out, rain Mo whole person''s figure has already regressed out!


    "What a powerful sky sword."


    Rain Mo can''t help but praise the way.


    But her figure did not stop. Where the wooden feather stood, the shadow of each leaf and branch began to appear, which was as thin as hair, trying to limit the wooden feather.


    Muyu didn''t move, and his body was full of lines, blocking all the shadows outside. At this time, the scythe of Yumo has already cleaved towards the wooden feather.


    "Mind and eye control heaven and earth!"


    Muyu looks at the sickle coming in the face. In the eyes of Yumo, it seems that earth shaking changes have taken place around Muyu. The whole forest is still green and green, just like midsummer. However, five meters around Muyu, all the areas have turned into a golden autumn. The green leaves among the trees float down and enter the five meter area of Muyu Have become yellow leaves, as if the vitality has gone, bleak autumn.


    When the scythe fell into the field, it seemed that she had lost the control of the scythe in the dark, but when the scythe had lost her control, she was still in the dark!


    Her sickle in and out of Muyu''s array has shown a different appearance, just as the sickle is transformed into a tree by the wood feather, and the whole sickle is generally a shadow or a tree!


    Muyu looked at the branches coming, just gently stretched out his hand, grasped the sickle, and folded it gently!


    Click!


    The sickle which was strong enough to swallow all the light was broken by the wooden feather!


    "You --"


    Yu Mo was shocked and angry. She clearly felt that her own death god sickle was destroyed by Mu Yu. When she came back to her senses, even the sickle in her hand would be broken and disappeared!


    Her magic weapon was destroyed!


    Yu Qiankun, in his domain, everything is controlled by others, and he creates his own rules. In his imperial power, the sickle formed by shadow is no longer a shadow, but transformed into a withered branch by him!


    Shua!


    The sky sword in Muyu''s hand suddenly disappeared into the sky. The sky suddenly changed dramatically and rolled up a strong whirlpool. The whirlpool swept and fell towards the body of Yumo. The green sword light up the whole sky and sky, as if dispelling all the haze, and no shadow existed any more!


    Yumo was shocked and angry to drink, want to escape, but there is no way to escape, she can only watch the sky sword with the invincible Tianwei cut down!


    But at this time, the breath of another field came from behind, rushed into the awe of Muyu Tianjian, protected Yumo and rescued her from Muyu sword!


    A young man in blue appears beside the rain road.


    The little Lord of Qishui City, Xiaoran!


    "Yumo, you should not go to Muyu''s trouble." Xiaoran light smile way.


    Rain Mo broke away from his field and landed on the treetop not far away.


    "I don''t need your help." Rain Mo is angry ground says.


    Xiaoran did not get angry, but continued to smile: "we are enemies, I naturally do not want to save you, but if you die, things will become more troublesome, right? We have a common goal, you forget? "


    The purpose of shadowless clan and shadow clan is to perfect the river and mountain!


    Now in the ancient battlefield, there are not only soul clan people, but also four division brothers with sword shadow dust wind. If the shadow clan and the shadowless clan lose either side at this time, it is impossible to rely on the remaining one to deal with the four brothers of soul clan and sword shadow dust wind.


    Not to mention the ancient battlefield, there is a very clear position of Chu Xiachi!


    Rain Mo Leng hum a, did not refute the words of Xiaoran, she again put her eyes on wooden feather: "why is your field so strange?"


    Muyu took back the sky sword and looked at Xiaoran indifferently: "do you want to go together?"


    Xiaoran slightly shook his head: "to tell you the truth, you are very strong, powerful to the unexpected. I thought that even if you stepped into the Mahayana period, you would not pose much threat to us, because I still know the field of Jumang, which has adverse effects, but is not suitable for fighting. But I didn''t expect you to realize your own domain, instead of depriving other Yumeng guru''s domain like your three elder brothers. "


    In the blink of an eye, life and death can control the life and death of anyone. However, if you want this field to work, you have to hit your opponent. In other words, it''s very difficult to hit people in the same realm when fighting, because everyone''s reaction is faster than the two lights of life and death.


    The other four yumon domains are different. They are so powerful, so powerful that they are all suitable for fighting.


    "Unexpected?" Muyu looks at Xiaoran, no shadow family and shadow people of any people, he does not feel, at this time, he will not be merciful."It''s really unexpected. I thought your three senior brothers were hard enough to deal with, but now it seems that you are also a huge variable." Xiaoran showed a polite smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Xiaoran stood in the air, there was no shadow under his feet, the rain stopped on the treetops, and her whole person was a group of shadows.


    Yumo and Xiaoran, one is the saint of the filmmaker family, and the other is the little master of the shadowless clan. They were originally standing on the opposite side, but they came together because of the common purpose. They all know one thing. If they don''t choose to put down their prejudices at this time, they can''t compete with the four disciples of sword shadow dust wind.


    "I thought we would never be together." Xiaoran smile at the rain mo.


    "We would never have been together." Rain Mo simply and simply response way.


    "You''re right, but we have to work together now." Xiaoran is not angry.


    After a while, Xiaoran said, "our goal is not you at all, it''s just a promise. So the two of us don''t really want to do something to you. We hope that Muyu Daoyou will understand this. "


    Mu Yu lightly raised his shadow sword: "I will kill anyone who is not good for my family."


    The sword spirit pours out in awe of the sky, and leaves towards Xiaoran and Yumo.


    Tao is different and does not conspire with each other. Instead of leaving these two people to deal with Chengyan, he should solve the matter directly.


    Yumo and Xiaoran immediately scattered, forming an illusion in the air, avoiding the sword spirit of Muyu, but the array pattern of Muyu covered the whole sky like a spider web, blocking the whole field.


    Xiaoran put away his smile. Knowing that Muyu realized his own field, he did not look down upon Muyu at all, because he knew that even he could not easily defeat Yumo, but Yumo was defeated by Muyu sword!


    Their only chance is to fight Muyu together!


    "Diving without trace!"


    With a light drink, the ability of the field swept out, penetrated the array pattern of wooden feather, broke free and became a field of its own.


    Xiaoran field: dive without trace. In his field, anyone with shadow will be deprived of shadow. He can control the shadow of the other party in his own hands, and kill his opponent by killing the shadow!


    On the other side, the whole body of Yumo is shrouded in darkness again. The darkness devours the whole void, and the faint and natural fields echo each other.


    The two people''s fields are combined together, competing with Muyu''s momentum. But mu Yu''s eyes once again lit up the black and white pattern. What he wanted to do was very simple, relying on strong means to clean up these two people.


    The field of Xiaoran and Yumo has been assimilated into the field of Muyu quietly and gradually becomes the field of Muyu.


    "Dive without trace, kill shadow and cut sky?"


    Mu Yu smiles indifferently, and his eyes suddenly become extremely fierce. No matter whether it''s the natural diving without trace or the rain Mo''s killing shadow and cutting the sky, their fields are extremely difficult to deal with ordinary practitioners, but in front of Mu Yu, the field is the most worthless thing!


    Xiaoran''s field is pressing down on Muyu from the left. His goal is very clear, which is to take away Muyu''s shadow. As long as he controls Muyu''s shadow, Muyu will be under his control.


    But soon his face suddenly changed. His own field had just reached Mu Yu''s body, but he passed through Muyu''s body and killed Yumo''s field uncontrollably. Xiaoran and Yumo''s fields are mutually complementary and mutually exclusive, and there is no way to win or lose!


    Bang!


    Xiaoran and Yumo''s field collided with each other, and a strong roar broke out. The shadow poured out and was torn in the air. Both of them stepped back hundreds of meters to go out.


    "His field is weird and we can''t use it." Rain Mo deep voice.


    Xiaoran suddenly understood the seriousness of the matter. Muyu''s field had become so powerful that it would be controlled by Muyu if it was not for four or five people.


    And if you don''t use the field, you can only rely on your own skills and Muyu''s accomplishments in martial arts and swordsmanship. Except for his senior brothers, few people can compete with the powerful sky sword!


    "Go


    Xiaoran made a decision and immediately turned back to the distance. Although Yumo was not willing to stay, he did not dare to stay for a long time. If he consumed it again, he could not get any benefits.


    Muyu''s sky sword has fallen down, and he has no intention to let them go. But at this time, a white awn suddenly crossed the sky, and two powerful fields swept out, blocking Muyu''s Sky Sword.


    Muyu''s look is cold, the soul of the people!


    "It seems that the two Taoist friends of the shadowless clan and the Shadowman clan are just like this!"


    The person who came here is the second colder than autumn in the extremely immortal list and the first yiqianshu in the extremely immortal list!


    The two most powerful people on the extremely immortal list, they are much more powerful than the cold fragrance chaos!


    Xiaoran and Yumo hold their figure in the air, looking at the two people of the soul clan, and frowned slightly. Whether it''s Xiaoran or Yumo, in the face of relying on thousands of skills and cold in autumn, they are not afraid of fighting alone, they fear only wood feather.


    "Oh, really? How about showing us the strength of your soul people? " Said Xiaoran lightly."We want to catch Mu Yu, which is a simple thing. Now the sword shadow and dust wind can''t protect himself, and his apprentice can''t turn out any waves!" Cold in autumn, full of disdain.


    Rain Mo also coldly voice: "fight alone, none of us will be mu Yu''s opponent. If you want to catch Muyu, you can only join hands!"


    Even Muyu can''t transform four fields at the same time!


    Leaning on Qianshu, he looked at Xiaoran contemptuously: "if we join hands with you two traitor races, we will lose the face of our soul clan! Besides, we don''t need to join hands with you to catch Muyu! "


    Yu Mo angrily wanted to make a sound, but Xiao ran stopped her and said faintly, "well, if you are good and dead, we will explain the situation to soul Kui for you. Anyway, you soul people have lost one person in the ancient battlefield. "


    "What do you mean?" he said coldly


    In places like ancient battlefields, if they want to find their own people with soul skills, they must be in a suitable range. Once they are too far apart, they can''t find out the trace of their own people. Yiqianshu and lengyuqiu are lucky to meet each other, but they never know the whereabouts of others.


    Xiaoran gave a smile and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know that the fourth ancient shore flower in the extremely immortal list has been killed by Ximen''s misfortune and wanwan''s hand."


    "What?" Yi Qianshu and Lengyu Qiu both frowned.


    "Did you see it with your own eyes?" He asked.


    "Yes, I have witnessed Ximen''s misfortune and wanwan''s field. The two of them joined hands, and Gu Anhua was tortured and killed in a quarter of an hour! It''s a pity that I don''t have any grudges with the people of the cult, so they want to kill people, and I just want to join in the fun from afar. " Said leisurely and contentedly.


    Relying on Qianshu still does not believe: "relying on Ximen''s misfortune and wanwan, he also wants to kill the ancient shore flower! The strength of the five of us is the height that you people can''t reach in a lifetime! Even if it is the weakest cold fragrant chaos, it is more than enough to deal with any of you! "


    He is very confident, because all five of them have other people''s fields in their hands, which means that they have several more lives. It is this strong card that makes them think that they are unlikely to meet their opponents.


    But mu Yu shook his head slightly beside him: "I''m very curious, who gave you this inexplicable sense of self-confidence and superiority? Do you really think that it''s enough to be invincible to own other people''s fields?"


    Just now, he searched for the memory of hanxiangluan and killed it by himself!


    But what they all don''t know is that yuehansha, who is the third in the extremely immortal list, has also been killed by a Dai who has done something wrong and was punished here!


    However, relying on Qianshu and Leng Yuqiu don''t know anything about all this, because they look down on anyone in triple heaven. Even the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind, they don''t pay any attention to it. Because the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind doesn''t have enough time to grow up. In the eyes of soul people, sword shadow dust wind is powerful, but if his apprentice doesn''t grow up, it''s impossible to get along with him The soul people fight against each other.


    And the soul clan is to wipe out these four people before they grow up!


    Leaning on Qianshu with a sneer, "Muyu, the last thing you should do is to meet us as soon as you enter the Mahayana period. You will surely die today!"


    Muyu just lightly looked at the arrogant leaning thousand skill, said: "is it?"


    Xiaoran and rain Mo see soul people so arrogant, heart is also slightly despised. When they didn''t start with Muyu, they also thought that Muyu, who had just stepped into the Mahayana period, was not worthy of any attention, but in fact they were all wrong. Muyu, who has just stepped into the Mahayana period, is the most worthy of attention!


    "Taoist Mu Yu, we don''t want to have a festival with you from the beginning to the end. If you want to kill both of them, please feel free. We are also happy to see how the soul people pay their own price. " Xiaoran said with a smile.


    Rain Mo did not speak, although she looked down on Mu Yu at the beginning, but at this time, she did not look down on Mu Yu''s mentality. Compared with several of Muyu''s senior brothers, Muyu is the most difficult to deal with!


    Once you can''t use the field, neither Shangying Jue nor soul skill can be the opponent of Tianjian Jiuyin. Only Muyu''s three senior brothers can deal with Muyu! Because Chengyan, luoshang and Nanfang have the same powerful sword skills as Muyu even if they don''t use the field!


    Mu Yu''s feet ripple slightly. The more he uses the field of Yu Qiankun, the deeper he understands the rules of heaven, and the more skillful he is in the use of Yu Qiankun. When dealing with the cold fragrance chaos, it is the first time that he really controls other people''s fields. He is still relatively unfamiliar, but at this time, he has already understood the higher-level rules of controlling heaven and earth.


    Controlling heaven and earth is not only to control other people''s fields, but also to control your own array skills and apply them to the fields!


    "Let''s go together."


    Muyu''s fighting spirit is awe inspiring!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    "Together? No, I''m enough to knock you down Rely on a thousand skills to disdain to say.


    The powerful psychic field covers the whole sky. With a light drink, countless white spirits condense in the air, forming a transparent and powerful barrier, covering the whole sky.


    The power of the field is scattered from yiqianshu. His whole person is like a giant giant of the sky, which weighs heavily on all people and blocks the whole space.


    Field, sigh!


    When the breath of the field swept out, even Xiaoran and Yumo changed their faces slightly. Yiqianshu, as the first one of the most immortal beings, put great pressure on people in his field, which was that Xiaoran and Yumo did not dare to easily cover up in the field of yiqianshu.


    In his field, groundless fear arises spontaneously and spreads rapidly in the bottom of his heart. It seems that there is despair and sigh left in one''s mind. He wants to struggle but can''t get rid of it, and even has no hope of resistance.


    Xiaoran and Yumo have retreated. They dare not fight in the field of relying on Qianshu. In his field, they will have a pessimistic mood and their strength will be greatly reduced. The only one who can resist this field is to forcibly block the other''s field outside by relying on their own field.


    However, yiqianshu''s cultivation is very strong, and his field is enough to defeat the opponent''s field. At the same time, his soul beads also shine a dazzling light, and the air starts to vibrate. A pessimistic sigh comes from the sky, as if the heaven is full of disappointment in the world, and if he wants to reshuffle the whole world, no one can resist.


    The sound wave formed by the sigh fell from all directions, and a strong impact force crossed out and hit the place where the wooden feather was.


    "Despair, humble Terran, no matter how fierce you are, you are not my opponent. I really don''t know how you could have lived such a long time before." Leaning against Qianshu, a grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Yumo and Xiaoran both frown and look at Muyu. They know that Muyu is very strong, but the strength of relying on Qianshu is not weak at all. The fight between the two may break out with terrifying lethality, which is a battle worth looking forward to for any master.


    However, Muyu did not move. He just looked at yiqianshu indifferently. When the powerful sound wave swept to the distance of 10 meters in front of him, he simply took a step.


    He didn''t even use the sky sword!


    Xiaoran and Yumo both feel that there seems to be something wrong with Mu Yu. Even the reclining skill of his hand is also very puzzled. He feels that he has been peeped at and has lost his purest resistance.


    However, relying on Qianshu to calm down, he sneered and condensed a long gun formed by soul force in his hand, and continued to shoot at wood feather!


    However, his pupil suddenly shrinks, and a sense of panic spreads from him, as if the whole person is facing a huge thing, and he is just a tiny mole ant to be slaughtered.


    The man who made him a giant is Muyu!


    How could this happen?


    Relying on Qianshu feels extremely puzzled, this kind of desperation feeling always only he acts on others, never on himself. What''s the matter with this?


    "If you are too conceited, you have to pay for your arrogance."


    Muyu''s voice is enveloped in yiqianshu from all directions. His voice is filled with endless dignity, like the master of the world. All people have to submit to him. His powerful ability in the field makes yiqianshu tremble!


    When Xiaoran and Yumo in the distance heard this, they could not help but shiver. They were not in the field of Muyu, but when they heard the voice of Muyu, they were also affected!


    Yiqianshu roared and forced his fear down. Just as he was about to condense his soul power, Muyu suddenly appeared in front of yiqianshu like a ghost!


    Shua!


    Points the shadow sword straight stabs out, has not entered the lean thousand skill eyebrow heart!


    "How can you not be influenced by my field?" Leaning on Qianshu, he looked at Mu Yu with fright. His disdainful look had already disappeared.


    Xiaoran and Yumo are also very puzzled. Although they know that Muyu can control other people''s fields, it will take a period of time for Muyu to control their fields whether they fight with Xiaoran or with Yumo.


    But in the face of yiqianshu, Muyu didn''t have any time to adapt to it. He didn''t even integrate the realm of controlling heaven and earth into the field of yiqianshu. He directly appeared in front of yiqianshu, just like entering an uninhabited state, he sent his heavenly sword into yiqianshu''s forehead!


    You know, that''s the first one in the list of extreme immortals! But in front of Mu Yu, she didn''t take five breaths!


    "You don''t deserve to be my opponent yet."


    Muyu''s sword spirit has been infused into yiqianshu''s mind, wiping out all his consciousness, even his soul, leaving no trace!


    Bang!


    Relying on Qianshu''s body was blown into countless pieces, even no residue was left. He didn''t understand why he lost so thoroughly. His strength was No.1 on the extremely immortal list, but he was killed by Muyu?Mu Yu coldly looks at yiqianshu who is killed by him. The soul bead of his other hand is also quietly turned into ashes, which is taken from Han xiangluan''s hand when he kills Han xiangluan.


    The people of their soul clan have the fields of the other five people, but they use them when necessary to save their lives. However, Han xiangluan has no time to use the field of relying on thousands of skills, which is controlled by Mu Yu.


    As early as after killing Han xiangluan, Mu Yu has already figured out the field of yiqianshu. Therefore, when facing the application field of yiqianshu, the weakness of yiqianshu has been known by him for a long time, and he also knows how to crack the field of yiqianshu!


    Muyu is quick and straightforward. He still feels arrogant that Muyu is not his opponent at all. He doesn''t even think that Muyu, who has just entered the Mahayana period, can turn out any waves.


    He made a wrong mistake, and the price he paid was his own life!


    Yi Qianshu, the first one in the list of extremely immortal, is dead!


    "Then there are three left." Muyu''s eyes fell on the cold in autumn.


    Leng Yuqiu is stunned. He is familiar with the strength of yiqianshu. However, he has not passed a round in Muyu''s hand. How can he resist Muyu?


    Cold in the autumn has not just the arrogance, turned to become terrified, he did not hesitate to directly turn around, turn around to leave!


    If yiqianshu is not mu Yu''s opponent, he can''t be mu Yu''s opponent.


    But the sky has once again lit up a sword awn, the sword awn rolled up, blocked in front of the cold in autumn.


    "And there''s a fish that''s missing."


    The breath was as heavy as a mountain, like a giant of heaven, as if to crush the whole land. The earth and stone covered the earth and stone were bombarded and killed in the cold in autumn. He was shocked and angry. He never expected that another strong man would appear at this time, heading south!


    Shua!


    The south star watching sword with a dazzling yellow light, from the sky across, will be cold in autumn the whole person from the top of the head.


    Cold in autumn''s body has been stagnant, his body appeared in the middle of a sky, the wound burning a yellow light, the soul of the whole body slowly petrified, into a stone statue.


    Bang!


    Cold in the autumn has been broken into pieces, the soul!


    Muyu looked at the south, surprised: "how can you be here?"


    He said slowly, "I feel the fluctuation of the field here, so I come to have a look and kill a fly by the way."


    "So there are two left." Muyu''s shadow sword trembled slightly, his eyes like the gaze of death, fell on Xiaoran and Yumo.


    Xiaoran and Yumo''s heart has set off a storm of waves, a wooden feather, they have not fought together, and now there is a South, they almost have no chance of winning!


    "Is there no room for reconciliation?" Asked Xiaoran.


    "We''ve been on the opposite side since you wanted to be bad for my elder brother." Muyu said.


    Rain Mo cold voice way: "commitment to steal the secrets of our two races, we must get this account back."


    "So what? You two alien races, kill or kill. Why should we take care of your feelings when doing things? If you don''t accept it, you''ll kill it again! "


    Southward is very simple, and his attitude is even more domineering. This is a world where strength is respected. If you have strength, you can do whatever you want. This is the concept of southward.


    "Are you so unreasonable?" Asked in a low voice.


    "Ridiculous, you deserve to reason with us? From the beginning to the end is a pretentious look, think how great. If the soul clan wants to destroy the triple heaven, you should stand by and reap the profits. Why should we argue with you? "


    Although Muyu doesn''t like the present disposition of Nan Nan, his attitude is as clear as that of Nan Nan. His brothers and sisters grew up together and were brothers and sisters. No matter what he promised to do, Muyu would only help relatives!


    As for all the principles, for mu Yu, everyone''s existence in Luochen mountain is reason!


    What''s more, the purpose of the shadowless clan and the Shadowman clan is more than just Shangying Jue? For the shadowless clan and the filmmaker clan, the last layer of Shangying Jue is not an important thing at all, but something they will not touch. Even if they are robbed, they will not lose anything. Their real goal is to perfect the river and mountain!


    Since the cultivation world became turbid and slandered his master, Mu Yu no longer had so many views on right and wrong, and no one in the world cared. He was tired of being a savior, so he just wanted to be a selfish one to protect his family.


    For mu Yu, anyone who is unfavorable to his family should be damned!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Beyond the extremely immortal stele.


    All the practitioners were suppressed again.


    The ranking of the extremely immortal list has been replaced. The first place is Muyu, while the five members of the soul clan are totally destroyed!


    In a few short hours, Muyu killed two soul clansmen directly, which shocked the whole audience.


    If all the five souls are destroyed, the remaining nine immortals will no longer have anything to do with the triple palace. The number of the nine immortals will be controlled by the practitioners of the triple heaven. This news seems to be in the bottom of everyone''s heart lit up a glimmer of hope, more and more intense.


    "Those who can be admired by the sword shadow, dust wind and withered trees are really of two sons." Talking about Qingquan standing on the top of the mountain, nodding slightly.


    Chu unyielding Taoist but frowned: "I always feel that things are not so simple."


    At the same time, they both turned their eyes to the sky, where the triple palace was known as the place where the soul of the first man under the white world was located.


    Hun Kui''s face was extremely gloomy at this time, but he didn''t have a crazy look. He also focused on talking about Qingquan and Chu unyielding. Then he suddenly showed a sly smile: "you are too early to be happy."


    His whole body suddenly lit up with white light, and his magnificent soul power poured out. However, he did not force him to all the practitioners. Instead, he poured into the sky, where there was a faint gap, as if the sky was torn open, revealing a deep black hole.


    Boom!


    The breath of terror spread out from the black hole, and the rolling soul force turned out to cover the whole sky. The sky was covered with dark clouds, as if it was about to collapse. Hundreds of thousands of practitioners felt breathless.


    A magnificent figure stepped out of the black hole and appeared in front of everyone. This man was standing there, stronger than all the people they had ever seen, so powerful that it was beyond reason.


    The master of the triple palace, Bai Jie!


    Tan Qingquan and Chu Buqu changed their faces slightly. The other people present may not have seen this person, but they know it. None of them expected that the white world would appear here at this time, and this was the first time that the white world appeared in front of all practitioners.


    "What a powerful man."


    All of them could not help swallowing their saliva. When they saw the white world, they had already guessed the identity of this person. In addition to the owner of the triple palace, who else could there be?


    No one dares to make a noise at will. Even if they know that there is a mysterious perfect River and mountain, and the soul clan people can''t kill them, they still seem very shocked. The strong oppression of the white world makes them unable to speak.


    Bai Jie stepped out lightly, and in a twinkling of an eye, he came to talk about Qingquan and Chu Buqu Taoist.


    "Counter thunder, Chu Buqu, you two dare to appear in this place." The voice of Baijie is very thick, like a God, towering like a mountain.


    Tan Qingquan and Chu Buqu clenched their fists. Even when they were facing the white world, they were frightened. Now the strength of the white world made them both scared. They wanted to leave the moment they appeared in the white world, but the white world had sealed off the area and did not give them any chance.


    Talking about Qingquan angrily said: "despicable alien!"


    "Mean? Do you realize that now? I thought you should have known! " Bai Jie laughed.


    His laughter was so loud that it reached all the people''s ears. Now that the plot of the soul clan has been exposed, the white world doesn''t need to hide any more. Standing there, he can make everyone dare not speak.


    Chu unyielding Taoist rarely stopped making trouble like that and became very serious: "do you want to kill us?"


    "It''s inevitable to kill you! You two don''t have to use sticks for me all the time The tone of Bai Jie is very natural, without any cover up, and the meaning of killing is also endless.


    When talking about Qingquan, his eyes were like electricity, and the blue electric light swam on his body: "it''s useless if you kill us. All the people who enter the Jixian stele have been destroyed. Now the number of nine Xuanxian has nothing to do with your soul clan. The nine Xuanxian stele will screen out nine Xuanxian, and they are enough to control the power of Tianheng to kill your soul clan!"


    The most powerful thing in the triple heaven is the power of Tianheng, which is the power to keep the world immortal. This power is enough to kill the soul losing people, and the strength of the white world is not enough to compete with the power of Tianheng. This is also a card they fight against the triple Palace.


    "Extremely immortal monument?"


    The white world lightly turned his eyes to the extremely immortal stele, which was still floating in the air at this time, majestic, simple and vicissitudes.


    "The ancient deity, sword shadow and dust wind, the ancient god''s creation, is really extraordinary." Bai Jie nodded slightly, even if he was not comparable to the sword shadow dust wind in his heyday, which he did not deny.


    Everyone was shocked. Was this extremely immortal monument created by the sword shadow dust wind?


    Who is the ancient god, sword shadow and dust wind?


    Endless questions appear in the minds of the practitioners. Is the true God they once slandered for the sake of the triple palace be such a powerful man?"The sword shadow dust wind has lived endless years. One of the most wrong things he has done is that he has compassion for human beings and is willing to sacrifice his endless cultivation to protect the world. He was originally a God who covered the sky with one hand, but he wanted to protect these cowardly and selfish waste cultivators. However, no matter how he arranged it, it was not my words that would put him in a place of injustice? "


    Bai Jie''s laughter is rampant, even to a kind of morbid distortion. The sword shadow dust wind has made so many sacrifices for the triple heaven, but these stupid practitioners do not realize that it is easy for Bai Jie to slander the sword shadow dust wind by using the ugly side of human nature.


    "But it''s a pity that if you want to defeat me by the nine Xuanxian steles, it''s impossible to achieve it, because from today on, the extremely immortal stele has disappeared!"


    The white world slightly raised his hand and pointed to the extremely immortal stele. Suddenly, a white awn appeared in his hand. The white awn, like the light of extinction, directly shot at the ancient and simple Jixian stele. A strange and violent force poured out from the white awn and did not enter the extremely immortal stele!


    Click! Click!


    The clear sound came from the Jixian stele, reverberated clearly in all people''s ears, and there was a look of horror on each face.


    The powerful and indestructible extremely immortal stele has been full of cracks!


    "Do you really think that the nine Xuanxian selected from the extremely immortal stele will save you and the fire? You are so naive. The power of Jixian stele will be weakened to be destroyed by me from the moment the perfect River and mountain is opened Bai Jie shook his hand with laughter!


    Boom!


    The extremely immortal stele, which originally symbolized the supreme glory, was directly exploded into powder!


    Everyone was shocked. The extremely immortal stele was destroyed in front of their eyes. Doesn''t it mean that those who entered the extremely immortal stele can''t come back?


    If the extreme immortals can''t come back, if the four disciples of sword shadow dust wind can''t come back, then who can save triple heaven?


    "And now, with the help of the Celestial Master, I have the means to restrain the perfect mountains and rivers, enough to kill everyone in your presence. The triple heaven will become a hunting ground for all our saints under the rule of the celestial masters!"


    The white world laughed wildly, and the soul power in his hands exploded into the sky again, breaking through the sky. A flash of lightning tore the sky in two, and a crack appeared again, just like a dark passage.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Innumerable shadows rushed out of the gap. The Yue people with sharp horns on their chest, ghost people with ghostly faces, soul people with fierce faces and sharp mouths, bone people with white bones, corpse people with stiff skin and dull complexion, and winged people with wings behind them


    An army of alien nations has come to the triple heaven!


    -


    in the ancient battlefield.


    Xiaoran and Yumo are speechless when they face Muyu. The purpose of their two races is to take advantage of Muyu and be torn apart by Muyu. At this time, they seem a little angry, but there is no way to refute it, because it seems that they can hardly live to reap the benefits of Muyu.


    However, at this time, all the Jixian who survived in the ancient battlefield suddenly felt a slight tremor in their hearts. Even though they were in the ancient battlefield, they could still feel the existence of the extremely immortal stele, but at a certain moment, their connection with the extremely immortal monument had been completely disconnected, as if they were completely lost in this land!


    Xiaoran and the rain Mo startled to shout out the voice, the face difficult to see the pole.


    Muyu and Nan both frown. They don''t understand what happened, but they feel bad when the connection is broken.


    "Taoist Mu Yu, it seems that it doesn''t matter whether you kill us now. We have been abandoned in the ancient battlefield." Xiaoran said with a bitter smile.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yu had a premonition in his heart.


    Yumo said: "before entering the Jixian stele, our elders once told us that the only way to get back to the triple heaven is to send the array, so we can''t be too far away from the teleportation array in any case. But at present, it seems that the transmission array has been completely destroyed, and it is impossible for Jixian tablet to select the last nine people. "


    The breath on the South body became extremely manic: "in this case, it is very likely that there is something wrong with the extremely immortal stele."


    Several thoughts flashed through Mu Yu''s mind and asked, "isn''t the extremely immortal stele something that can''t be destroyed?"


    Xiaoran shook his head and said: "when the perfect River and mountain are opened, the power of Jixian tablet will be transferred away, and it will become very fragile. Now, no matter you or I, can''t leave here."


    "What is the purpose of the triple palace?" Asked the south.


    "The Terran is used as prey and nutrient for the alien people to absorb. It''s just like the livestock in captivity. Once it''s mature, it''s slaughtered directly! If I''m not wrong, the white world must have found a way to restrain the perfect River and mountain. Now, I''m afraid the alien people can massacre the Terran savagely. " Mu Yu said slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    The cold wind is blowing everyone''s clothes, the gloomy sky is full of dark clouds, the wild animals in the distance keep roaring, and the ancient battlefield is desolate and dilapidated.


    Four people in the air for a long time silent, also did not start again, so thinking about their own things.


    "Where is the ancient battlefield?" Mu Yu asked.


    "I don''t know. According to the news we learned, this is a forbidden area. Even foreigners dare not set foot in this land easily, so we don''t know more than you." Xiaoran said.


    "No other exit?" Muyu asked again.


    Xiaoran and Yumo looked at each other and said, "our family records an exit, but it is very dangerous there. Even in the past, the Mahayana period is still a life of death. This land is guarded by mysterious and powerful forces, and you should know that. "


    Every ruin and every territory here is guarded by a powerful wild animal. The strength of these wild animals is no less than that of Mahayana period, and many of them are even far beyond the Mahayana period, which is enough to threaten them.


    "Take us." Muyu said simply.


    "What if we don''t agree?" Rain road.


    "Then there is no need to live." Mu Yu said lightly.


    "We''re dead, you can''t get out!" Rain Mo emphasizes the way.


    "If you want to bargain with me, I will kill you. I never feel that there is only one way out of this place. If you kill you, I''m willing to try my luck. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll let you both have no chance to take a chance. " Muyusi did not hide the threat in her mouth.


    "You -" Yu Mo was speechless.


    But Xiaoran stopped Yumo. He knew that it was almost impossible to make a deal with Muyu. At the moment, he could only say: "Muyu Taoist friend, don''t be angry. We will cooperate."


    At first, they despised Muyu, who had just entered the Mahayana period, but now Muyu has the power of life and death. Muyu tells these two people what is the end of belittling him. He has never been such a good person to provoke.


    Although Xiaoran and Yumo are also Mahayana''s accomplishments, it is almost impossible to escape from Muyu and Nanfang. They can only cooperate.


    "Muyu, are we going to look for the dull goose


    "Is it really good to pick up food at this time?"


    Muyu looked at the little Shuai''s scratching his ears and scratched his cheek. He smiles. Facing Xiaoran and Yumo, his hard and cold attitude has disappeared. He never looks at his own people. The hardest part of his fist is outward. He always understands this truth.


    "But I think geese are very important," he said


    Muyu pondered for a moment and then said, "it''s not just a few of us who are trapped in this ancient battlefield, but others are also trapped in the ancient battlefield. We have to find all the people before we can find the exit."


    A moment later, the four set off again. Xiao Shuai exclaimed excitedly, "go ahead in the direction of the dull goose."


    Even though he is in danger now and has little hope of escaping from the ancient battlefield, it doesn''t matter where he goes. For him, it just changes a place to eat and play.


    Xiaoran and Yumo two people dare not have objection, they can only follow up.


    Looking south at Xiaoran and Yumo, they were surrounded by stone walls all over the sky. It was like a cage, isolating their exploration. They were unwilling to say anything.


    Looking south at Mu Yu, he said, "we haven''t met for a long time."


    The last time they met in a hurry outside the Jixian stele, but there was no too much talk.


    Muyu looks complex looking at the south. Today''s south has integrated the consciousness of Houtu. He has become very strange to Muyu.


    "What are you doing these days?" Mu Yu asked softly.


    There was a moment''s silence in the south, and he said, "accumulate strength."


    "You''re still not going to give up your plan, are you?" Muyu''s words do not blame the sentence, flat light, seems to be just a common heart to heart talk.


    Shaking his head to the South: "No


    After a long time, he said to the south, "what about you? Is it still the same as Chengyan who wants to save the triple heaven


    Muyu took a deep breath and said, "I just want to save people who are worth living."


    Those who are righteous and reasonable are worthy of being saved. Muyu has given up those who are selfish and greedy for life and death and ungrateful.


    "So you''re going to save them to some extent." A deep voice to the south.


    Muyu looks at the south, South that pair of eyes have not been honest in the past, but become elusive, so familiar but strange.


    "I have my own plan." Mu Yu said softly.


    "Will it conflict with my plan?" Asked the south.


    "I don''t agree with you." Muyu didn''t hide anything.Nodded slightly to the South: "I understand."


    Different beliefs and different principles will lead to conflicts.


    "Is there any room for recovery?"


    Muyu looks at the unfamiliar and familiar south. South is no longer the south. He integrates the consciousness of Houtu and has the anger of Houtu. Although the consciousness of southward takes the initiative, it is no longer a complete self.


    "Will you change because of what you have said?"


    Nan Nan didn''t even want to ask Mu Yu what plan he had in the end. He understood that Mu Yu was not a simple teenager who didn''t like to kill people and worked hard to protect the world.


    Muyu is silent. He won''t, because he doesn''t want to follow the master''s road, so he is doomed to run against Chengyan.


    Things are neither people nor people. Who will follow the promise made when they were young and ignorant? 12-year-old Muyu walked out of Liushui village and assured laobu village head that he wanted to prove that he was a man, not a Yumeng demon, so he wanted to protect the world. At that time, how could he think that the so-called cultivators were selfish and ungrateful?


    At that time, how could he think that his anger would kill a city in the future?


    People will always grow up, the world''s resentment will make many people can no longer maintain their original intention.


    "Will luoshang be with you Muyu asked again.


    Shaking his head to the South: "no, he has his own plan, but we have agreed to help each other against the obstruction of you and Chengyan."


    South also did not hide anything.


    There is nothing to hide between their brothers.


    Muyu doesn''t speak any more. He feels very depressed, but everyone has his own belief. Since he has strength, he wants to change the world and make the world run in his own way.


    Whether Muyu, Chengyan, luoshang or southward, they all want to protect or change the world in their own way.


    Both of them fell into silence, and the atmosphere seemed to be a little dull.


    "At least we have a common enemy." South smile.


    Mu Yu seems to see a trace of the past simple and honest from the smile in the south, but it is fleeting.


    "Yes, we will kill back!" Muyu put those thoughts aside.


    Xiao Shuai bit a duck leg and asked curiously, "what can''t we sit down and talk about? How tired it is to change the world. It''s better to eat something. Do you want to eat drumsticks? "


    Xiao Shuai handed the chicken leg that bit south.


    He hesitated for a moment to the south, took the drumstick, and whispered, "I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    "Then you must be hungry. Eat more quickly. I have a roast goose. I''ll give you a goose butt later." Xiao Shuai sits on Mu Yu''s shoulder and says without scruple.


    Xiao Shuai is always so naive. He doesn''t eat because his cultivation has reached such a point that there is no need to eat, instead, as Xiao Shuai said, there is nothing to eat.


    But he bit the drumstick.


    Chicken legs are greasy but not greasy.


    He really hasn''t tasted chicken leg for a long time. He almost forgot what it is.


    "Do you know if Uncle Ann''s cooking has improved?"


    To his surprise, he was still in awe when he thought of Uncle an.


    -


    a few of them are shuttling around very fast. Now they don''t know where the others are, so they can only go to the direction of the dull goose that Xiao Shuai said.


    After flying for about four hours, the marshal once again called out, "geese are getting closer and closer. I feel they are not far away. By the way, they are behind the mountain!"


    As soon as Xiao Shuai''s voice fell, a giant with a height of tens of meters jumped out of a mountain peak thousands of meters in front of him. The giant leaped a thousand feet and quickly jumped towards them.


    South and Muyu two people at the same time a surprise, that giant body has incomparably terrible breath, even stronger than them two!


    In the ancient battlefield, many wild animals were very powerful. They usually took a detour to avoid trouble. Even if they could fight, they didn''t need to waste their energy on wild animals. But they didn''t expect that Xiao Shuai led them to a terrible giant!


    "Be careful." The wooden feather sank.


    Strong and bright like thunder, rolling voice came from the front: "Xiaojian sword, is it really you? Xiaojian, have you come to play with a Dai? A Dai is so happy


    The little Marshal excitedly called out: "it''s really a dull goose, dull goose, how are you here?"


    "Shuai, wait!" Muyu wants to stop it, but Xiao Shuai can''t wait to run out of Muyu''s shoulder, jumps to the bridge of giant a Dai''s nose and laughs happily.


    A Dai also arched his nose and cheered in situ.


    At this time, a Dai also passed two light figures on his shoulder, and the voice of surprise came from the two people: "wooden feather!"Muyu is also overjoyed. He never thought he would see Qiao Xue and Tian ran at the same time here!


    But he suddenly a Leng, wait, how did Qiao Xue and Tian ran appear together? So So


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Muyu saw Qiao Xue and Tian ran at the same time, but his excitement had not passed. Suddenly, he felt empty in his heart.


    Qiao Xue and Tian ran cry out "Muyu" at the same time, and suddenly feel that there is something wrong with them. They look at each other for a look, and then the eyes of Muyu begin to become bad.


    "What a coincidence


    Muyu stood there awkwardly. He wanted to hold two people, but he was likely to be beaten by two girls. They both said that a man with two minds should be beaten most.


    No matter Tian ran or Qiao Xue, Mu Yu missed them very much, and didn''t want any of them to have an accident. It was a very lucky thing to meet in such a dangerous place as the ancient battlefield, but Muyu was at a loss.


    Qiao Xue looked at Mu Yu thoughtfully and said meaningfully: "someone doesn''t seem to like to see me?"


    Mu Yu quickly said with a smile, "how can it be? I''m very lucky to find you here


    "Oh, that''s it Quietly nodding beside, the voice dragged very long.


    Muyu covered his face with one hand, and felt that his head was suddenly big. Why did the two of them come together!


    "You seem to be in good luck." South smile way.


    "Don''t embarrass me any more." Mu Yu is helpless.


    He patted Mu Yu''s shoulder to the South and then said, "tranquil, long time no see."


    Tian ran also happily said hello to the south, and then quickly asked, "by the way, elder martial brother Nan, when you went to the Red Gate..."


    "Your mother is OK. We took her over. She is safe now. Originally, we wanted to send the teacher''s wife to the array clan, but she didn''t want to leave us. She said that she would urge Luo Shang and me to practice. " South know what Tian ran wants to ask.


    "Urge you to practice?"


    Muyu naturally won''t believe this excuse, but then she figured out that, like Shiniang and Shifu, I''m afraid they are not willing to watch Nanhe and luoshang go that way. She wants to know what Nanxiang and luoshang are going to do, but with Shiniang''s accomplishments, there is no way to stop Nanxiang and luoshang.


    "She''s safe now," she said with a smile


    "That''s good! Thank you, elder martial brother Nanfang


    Nodding slightly to the south, he said hello to Qiao Xue. He and Qiao Xue also met.


    Muyu took advantage of the calm attention to be diverted, immediately turned the topic away, his eyes fell on a Dai, and asked: "handsome, you said the dull goose is him?"


    "Yes, he is a Dai. I know him. He seems to be It seems that I''ve forgotten what he used to do. I''m just impressed with him anyway Xiao Shuai jumps up and down on the bridge of a Dai''s nose, and then jumps to a Dai''s palm.


    "Xiao Jian Jian, you don''t come to play with a Dai. He is so boring." A Dai, like an ignorant child, sat on the ground and gave him a kiss.


    Xiao Shuai chuckled: "geese, I''ll call you Shuai later. Don''t call me Xiaoshuai. Xiaojian is not good to hear."


    "OK, Xiaojian. Ah Dai likes Xiaojian."


    "It''s called Xiao Shuai!"


    "OK, Shuai, by the way, where are you and your master? Why don''t you take a Dai? " A Dai said wrongly.


    "Called Shuai!" he said


    Xiao Shuai has been correcting a Dai for more than ten times before he finally stops calling him Xiaojian Jian. Tian ran also tells Mu Yu about how they met ah Dai just now. Mu Yu and Nan are also a little surprised when he hears that a Dai slaps him to death. Mu Yu and Nan Nan are also slightly surprised. A Dai has such a powerful ability?


    At this time, a Dai''s body has become only two meters in size. He is fighting with the young commander and wants to ask him about his origin. However, apart from his amazing ability, he has a slow brain and low IQ. If you ask him how long he has been here, he can count from the beginning year by year. It is basically impossible to ask what he says from his mouth.


    "Can a Dai leave the ancient battlefield? The master said that amu would take me away A Dai asked curiously.


    "Who is amu? Wait a minute, a Dai. You don''t mean Muyu by amu, do you Calm exclaimed.


    Mu Yu was also quite puzzled: "but how could Shifu tell a Dai to come to me? A has been here for a long time. When did the master tell him? When was the last time you saw the master


    "Who is the master?" A Dai asked in a puzzled way.


    "My master is the dust wind of sword shadow." Muyu said.


    "Oh, the master is your master. Ah Dai likes you, too." "The last time I saw the master was one year, two years, three years..."


    This time, he didn''t interrupt ah Dai. A moment later, he had been counting for 90 years and had not finished counting. This means that Mu Yu was not even born before a Dai came here. How could amu be Muyu?


    "In a word, we''d better hurry to find other people. If it''s important, let a Dai follow us." Muyu said.But the ancient battlefield seems boundless. They can find the breath between Xiao Shuai and a Dai. How can others find it?


    "A Dai, master asked you to wait for amu here. What else did you tell you?" Mu Yu asked.


    A Dai scratched his head and felt confused. His silly appearance made Mu Yu turn his eyes to the little marshal who was riding on a Dai''s neck. He is often confused. Why are these two unreliable guys around master?


    A Dai tilted his head and thought for a long time, then said, "a Dai doesn''t know. He only said that the round cake can guide the direction of amu."


    "Round cake?"


    Tian ran suddenly realized that he quickly took out the golden compass that a Dai gave her and said, "this is what you call round cakes, isn''t it?"


    A Dai nodded his head.


    The little Marshal took the golden compass in surprise and said, "isn''t this a question guide? How could it be here? "


    "What is a question guide?" Mu Yu asked.


    And I said in a flash, "Shuai is not dazzled."


    The wooden feather took over the golden compass, which was covered with gold array patterns. These array patterns were extremely complicated, and the center of them all converged on a light spot which seemed to be made of unknown materials.


    He carefully analyzed the array patterns depicted on the compass. With his mastery of the match technique, he found that it didn''t seem too difficult to drive these patterns. Now that his understanding of the array pattern has reached an extremely strong level, he can barely understand the operation principle of the array pattern.


    He held out a finger, fingertips covered with array patterns, and touched the black and white light spots on the compass. Then, complex inscriptions began to appear on the compass. These inscriptions gradually arranged into a line of characters.


    "Ask for guidance."


    Muyu looked at the inscription on it and read it out quietly.


    "What does this mean?" asked Tian ran


    Muyu pondered for a moment. He reconfirmed the inscription on the compass and said, "it should be used to guide the direction."


    Xiao Shuai seemed to think of something, patted a Dai''s head, and said, "I know, this question guide is to take it and think about someone in my heart. In a certain range, it will take us to find that person!"


    "Isn''t that more powerful than the Dragon searching array?" Asked the south.


    If you want to find a person, you must have the breath of other people. The five element array base of the Dragon seeking array is extremely precious and arduous. However, there is no need to consider other factors, just what you think is enough!


    "It''s very likely that all the things left by master can''t be underestimated. Maybe it can help us find other people." Muyu said.


    "So magical?" Qiao snow is beside surprised way.


    Xiao Shuai said triumphantly, "well, the things my old man has made are of course magical. For example, as long as I take it and think about the beautiful sister Qiao Xue in my heart, it will take me to find you!"


    "Oh, Shuai, it turns out that this thing is used in this way. You just need to think about sister Qiao Xue, right?" Tian ran looked at Xiao Shuai meaningfully beside him.


    Xiao Shuai was choked by Tian Ran''s words. He realized that something was wrong. He said with a smile: "I want to think about my lovely sister Tianran, and then it will take me to find her."


    "Shuai is such a good boy!" Qiao Xue stretched out her delicate hand and pinched Shuai''s cheek. Her tone was inexplicably threatening.


    Xiao Shuai opened his mouth and felt that Qiao Xue and Tian ran didn''t seem to be right. He seemed to have offended two girls like Muyu. It was strange that the man who was promiscuous was not himself. He felt it necessary to clarify the matter and immediately said, "I''m not very clear. I think what Mu Yu thinks is the most important thing. Is it right, Muyu £¿¡±


    Mu Yu wanted to kill the talkative: "Xiao Shuai, do you want to die? Which pot can''t be opened, which pot can''t be lifted! "


    Tian ran put his hands in his waist and looked at Mu Yu: "which pot is open? Shall I mention it? "


    Muyu touched his forehead and coughed twice: "we must find someone else first, and then try to get out of here. Elder martial brother Nan, don''t you think so?"


    South with a smile nodded: "yes."


    Tian ran and Qiao Xue all glared at Mu Yu fiercely, as well as to the south. He shrugged his shoulders to the south, looking innocent.


    Muyu pretended not to see the two girls competing with him. He said, "let''s try to find elder martial brother Chengyan and see if it works."


    He put his hand on the compass and put his spiritual power into the black and white light spot in the center of the compass. He thought of Chengyan''s appearance in his heart. The black and white light spot quickly rotated, and soon formed a clear light and shadow. The faster it turned, the more quickly he turned, the appearance of Chengyan appeared.


    Everyone''s eyes are bright. Is the compass really so powerful?Muyu turned his eyes to the East and said, "over there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    In an abandoned city in the ancient battlefield, a powerful aura wave broke out here, and the violent sound swept over.


    Chengyan stands on the top of the mountain and looks at the giant bear whose whole body is made up of soil. The breath of the bear is so terrible that it destroys the sky and the earth with a roar. His dark eyes twinkle with a cold light, and he roars and kills Chengyan.


    Chengyan looked at the giant bear who was facing him lightly. The power of the field suddenly spread around him and wrapped the giant bear in it. Suddenly, the giant bear''s whole huge body was tied in the air like that, as if he couldn''t move forward any more!


    Chengyan slowly stretched out his hand and grasped the void!


    Bang!


    The giant bear, hundreds of feet long, was blown to pieces in an instant. The huge gravel fell from the air and hit the ground with a deafening noise.


    When Muyu and others arrived, they just saw the scene that the hundreds of Zhang giant bear was easily destroyed by Chengyan, and his heart was also extremely shocked!


    The breath of that giant bear is so terrible that it''s not weaker than yiqianshu! However, in front of Chengyan, there is no resistance to be destroyed, which is shocking.


    Xiaoran and Yumo are shocked. They look at each other and see a trace of helplessness from each other''s eyes. They understand that they are still underestimated. To be honest, these two giant bears could not be defeated so easily.


    "Elder martial brother!" The wooden feather makes a sound track.


    "Muyu? And you... "


    Cheng Yan was very surprised to see Mu Yu and others appear here.


    "How did you get together?" Cheng Yan couldn''t help asking.


    "By this." Muyu showed Chengyan the compass in his hand.


    Chengyan nodded thoughtfully, and then looked at the dumb giant Tian ran and looked at Mu Yu with an inquiring eye.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you slowly."


    Muyu told all the people what they had encountered, including Xiaoran and Yumo, who were bound to the south, and how they met a Dai and others on the way.


    Chengyan looked at Xiaoran and Yumo, let the South untie their shackles.


    "Do you two want to trouble me now?" Cheng Yan asked gently.


    Rain Mo snorted softly, did not answer, it is natural and generous arch hand way: "we are not your brother''s opponent, lose heart convinced."


    Chengyan nodded slightly and said nothing more. He thought of being trapped in the ancient battlefield at this time, and then said: "this time, I was careless. I didn''t expect that the extremely immortal monument would be destroyed. We must rush back as soon as possible."


    That''s the only way to do it right now.


    They set off again. Now that they have found the promise, it is not difficult for the rest of them to find it. Muyu reconfirmed the number of people to look for. He could not control whether other people entered the ancient battlefield, but Luo Shang, Ximen unfortunate, Wan Wan and Gu Yitian had to find them.


    After a long time, Xiaoran said in a voice: "you have to find another person."


    "Your men?" Asked coldly to the south.


    Xiaoran shook his head: "I am the only one who has entered the ancient battlefield. I will not let other people die. The person you are looking for is named Chu Xiachi."


    Muyu thought of the two masters and disciples of Chu Buqu. He knew Chu Xiachi''s ability. He was very secretive. I''m afraid he had already stepped into the Mahayana period and probably came to this place.


    "Do you know him?" Mu Yu asked.


    "He and I are close friends, but we choose to be different at this time. He wants to protect triple heaven, and I don''t want to, but I don''t want him to die Said naturally and frankly.


    Muyu didn''t speak, but he would also go to find Chu Xiachi. Anyway, the master and apprentice of Chu Buqu had helped him at the beginning, which must be helped.


    Muyu determines the direction of these people through the induction of "heart searching guide", and goes towards the nearest Ximen unfortunate and wanwan. It seems that they have come together in the ancient battlefield by the chaotic yin-yang relationship between them.


    "Elder martial brother, where is the ancient battlefield? Have you heard from the master? " Muyu asked on the road.


    Cheng Yan pondered for a long time and said, "master mentioned the ancient battlefield a long time ago. This is a lost world, once prosperous. Later, some accidents happened, which led to the destruction of the whole world. However, this place is still protected by a mysterious and powerful force."


    "Is it a world like triple heaven?" Go south and open your way by the side.


    Chengyan shook his head: "I don''t know, master didn''t elaborate."


    He keeps his eyes on the south. For so many years, Chengyan has been searching for the whereabouts of the south. Now he did not want to meet in such a place.


    "Go home?" Cheng Yan asked softly.


    The mouth wriggled to the south for a moment, then shook his head.Cheng Yan''s eyes crossed a touch of sadness and disappointment: "it''s my fault, I didn''t fulfill the responsibility of the elder martial brother."


    "It''s none of your business. We''ve all grown up and have our own way to go." He said to the south.


    Chengyan looked at Mu Yu again: "at least one person has gone home."


    Muyu didn''t go to Chengyan''s eyes. He just found himself when he was haunted by the killing power, but many times things were not as simple as they seemed.


    South also looked at Mu Yu, he did not go to break through Mu Yu.


    No one can say anything about the future.


    -


    the Western swamp of the triple continent, the demon tribe.


    The magnificent Dragon Palace of Qinglong Dynasty is like a pearl in the barren land of the west, bringing hope to all demon people.


    But at this time, the atmosphere in Qinglong''s Dragon Palace was very dull.


    "Did the alien invade after all?" The king of green dragon demon sat on the throne with a solemn face. Below sat the sea demon king Yujiang, the Phoenix demon king, the White Ape demon king who looked pale, and the sand Eagle demon king Hai Dongqing who lost his heart.


    Although haidongqing broke away from the seal, his heart was still in the South hand. Even if he recovered a little cultivation, his life and death were still in the hands of the south, and the king of green dragon demon was helpless.


    In addition to the five demon kings, there is also a person present, Zhuge Xiaosheng!


    The king of White Ape demon said in a deep voice: "according to the information sent back by our clansmen who are searching for information outside, the triple continent has been completely occupied and has become a hunting ground for alien people. All the Terrans are enslaved by the alien people, and the perfect River and mountain are restrained by the white world, and there are problems."


    The green dragon demon king frowned and said, "are they killing Terrans?"


    The White Ape demon king said in disgust: "they are torturing the human race. For those alien people, killing directly is the most wasteful way, because that can only get the soul and body of the human race, far from meeting the needs of all alien races."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng clenched his fist and said, "I must go back and have a look."


    "You are not allowed to go!" The green dragon demon king said coldly.


    Zhuge Xiao gazed at the green dragon demon king, fearlessly said, "I am only responsible for conveying the words of the dead trees, not for helping you to resist the ruins. Now that the Terrans are in danger, how can I stand by


    The king of the green dragon demon said with dignity: "you only have the accomplishments of crossing the looting period. You will only become one of those enslaved by the alien people when you go back. The withered trees will be evergreen. You have to stay and we can''t do anything about things there at present."


    Zhuge Xiaosheng said in a cold voice, "it''s not enough for you demon people to make a basket here in the wasteland. Are you going to watch our people enslaved by other people? Don''t you know the reason why your lips are dead and your teeth are cold? "


    The green dragon demon king snorted: "naturally, I know the truth that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, so we must think of a better countermeasure. Besides, I will not let you go back to die. You are a rare and powerful array master in the Xiuzhen world. Muyu is trapped in the ancient battlefield now, so you must take responsibility!"


    "My duty is to protect the Terran, not to protect your demon clan!" Zhuge Xiaosheng said angrily.


    The White Ape demon king said: "ZHUGE Xiaosheng, the dead tree has come to life. He will certainly try to protect those people. You can do your own thing now. Dead wood evergreen is the father of your sect leader. You should know more or less about his ability. Since he asked you to come here to assist in the affairs of the ruins, you should do well in the affairs of the ruins. Otherwise, once there is something wrong with the ruins, the whole triple heaven will be lost! "


    Zhuge Xiaosheng reluctantly snorted and did not make a sound again.


    After a long time, the White Ape demon king said: "hatefully, Tianqian fell into the hands of the triple palace. It is almost impossible to eliminate those damned maggots with the help of Tianheng."


    Now that the stele of extreme immortals is destroyed, it is impossible to screen out nine immortals. Among the nine immortals, the traces are lost, and Tianqian is captured by the triple palace. Both methods of using the power of Tian Heng fail to work. It is almost an extravagant hope to fight against the white world.


    The Phoenix demon king glared at the White Ape demon king and cursed: "it''s not because you were careless and went into the trap of the soul clan. You almost killed yourself and implicated Tianqian. If you wait for me to rush away, you won''t let Tianqian have an accident."


    White Ape demon king was scolded speechless, mumbled two words, did not dare to speak again.


    The whole hall was in silence, and no one spoke. Everyone was troubled by the current situation and was helpless. Baijie destroyed the Jixian stele and let the foreign army rush into the triple heaven. The whole triple continent has been occupied. Now Muyu and others are still unknown. The situation is very serious.


    After a long time, Zhuge Xiaosheng broke the silence: "what is the probability of Muyu coming back from the ancient battlefield?"


    Several demon kings looked at each other, and the green dragon demon king sighed and said, "the way back is very dangerous. I almost die, but I dare not set foot in it easily. I''m afraid that their current accomplishments are more dangerous than auspicious. "


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s face turned white, and he naturally understood the strength of the green dragon demon king. If even the green dragon demon king was not sure of his way back, how could Muyu get back?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Relying on the guidance of the inquiry, Muyu successfully found all the people in the ancient battlefield.


    Ximen unfortunately, Wan Wan, Gu Yitian, Luo Shang and Chu Xiachi, a lot.


    "So do we have to find the way out of here now?" Simon opened his fan lazily and asked leisurely.


    "Yes, but the road I knew was extremely dangerous. Before we got here, our elders had warned us not to set foot in that place until we had to." Nod your head.


    Gu Yitian said: "I don''t understand. What is the meaning of Jixian stele for us to enter the ancient battlefield? Why do we have to screen like this? It''s still keeping us from going out. "


    Chengyan said slowly: "the significance of the extremely immortal stele that has sent us here is to let us understand that no matter how powerful the world will be, there will be a day of destruction. If we want to be the last nine immortals guarding the triple heaven, we need to understand how much responsibility we have. If you can''t survive in such a place, let alone protect your own world. "


    Everyone looked at Chengyan and was moved by his words.


    "So is it within the test to be abandoned here this time?" He asked, twisting his waist.


    "You can use it as a test." Muyu said.


    Wan Wan comes to Muyu with a smile. He looks at Qiao Xue and Tian ran, and shows a strange smile. Then he puts his slender jade hand on Muyu''s shoulder and reaches Muyu''s ear. He says in a soft voice, "brother Muyu, how about I give you a test? I miss you so much


    Qiao Xue and Tian ran look at Mu Yu''s eyes more and more bad.


    "You two have a very different relationship." Tian Ran''s arms hold small Shuai, suddenly force in small Shuai body pinch.


    "Ah Xiao Shuai gave a painful cry and cried, "Muyu, why are you two so intimate? Go away quickly, and you will pinch me


    Here, Lianyu said, "it''s urgent for us to wind up and open the wood!"


    He secretly pinched a sweat, and wanwan, the demon who brought disaster to the country and the people, was clearly trying to find fault for him in front of Qiao Xue and Tian ran. The goblin''s hobby for men was so strange that he deliberately seduced him, which was really a mistake.


    Chengyan said to Xiaoran: "lead the way."


    Xiaoran nodded, and a black token appeared in his hand. At the same time, the blue spirit power was also on his hand. It was injected into the black token. The black token quickly transformed into a light and shadow and flew forward.


    "Keep up."


    A group of people quickly followed the black token. The black token walked in a straight line, which passed through the territory of many wild animals. Countless powerful wild animals were roaring at their disadvantage. However, they had a simple and strong Adai. All wild animals seemed to have been beaten by ADA. Once the breath of a-dai appeared, all the wild animals retreated.


    "Geese are really our Pioneers! A Dai did a good job The little Marshal sat on a Dai''s head and said with air.


    "Can a Dai leave the ancient battlefield?" A Dai asked pitifully.


    "Yes, let''s fight white mice!" he said carelessly


    "OK, a Dai and Xiao Shuai will fight white mouse together." A Dai said happily.


    Mu Yu asked, "a Dai, how did your Master bring you to the ancient battlefield?"


    A Dai said with a simple voice: "it just appeared all of a sudden. The master is a master of array. A Dai respects his master very much."


    Chengyan was silent all the way. He just looked at his three younger martial brothers from time to time. He always wanted to find them back. Now he finally gathered together, but under such circumstances, he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    After flying for a day, they soon saw a magnificent river. The river was boundless and flowed into the sea. However, they did not know where the end of the sea was.


    And the black token came to a standstill.


    "Is this the place to leave the ancient battlefield?" Mu Yu asked.


    Xiaoran put away the black token, shook his head and said, "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but there is some breath in my token. Since it has guided us here, it certainly can''t be wrong."


    Everyone looked at the boundless sea in front of them and didn''t understand.


    "Shall we cross the sea?" Chu asked later.


    "Qiao Xue, can you go and see the situation?" Muyu said.


    Qiao Xue went to the seaside, squatted down and touched the sea water, frowned slightly: "the water here has a strange force, I can''t control it."


    If even Qiao Xue, who has the ability to control the water, can''t control the place, then there is something strange here.


    "We have no other way, we can only take a step by step. The ancient battlefield is very dangerous. We should try our best to stay close together and never get separated. " Said Cheng Yan.


    Everyone nodded, and a Dai became bigger. Qiao Xue and Tian ran had already landed on a Dai''s shoulder. Muyu and Chengyan were in the front. Everyone else was centered around a Dai. In this way, no matter what emergency happened, they could make timely response.They have been galloping in the boundless sea. Everyone''s accomplishments are very strong, and the speed is so fast that the land behind them is almost invisible in the blink of an eye. Soon there were only waves, and there was no seabird in the sky, and there were no islands.


    Muyu always felt that there was something wrong with the sea. He called Xiaoshuai over and said, "Xiaoshuai, do you think the sea is a little strange and familiar?"


    "You mean the sea to the east of the Moyun mountains? It doesn''t feel the same. Last time we went to the kingdom of the sea demon king, the sea there is more lively than this one. There are many kinds of monsters and beasts. The sea here looks like a dead sea. " Said Xiao Shuai.


    "It''s not the sea of the Moyun mountains, not even the sea itself, but this area is very strange." Mu Yu said warily.


    If they had just stepped into the sea, they would not be surprised if countless wild animals rushed out of the sea to attack them. On the contrary, it would be normal. But now, it seems that all the way, the wind is calm, and the biggest wave they encounter is only about ten meters, which poses no threat to them.


    It is extremely abnormal that a place with a lot of crisis suddenly becomes smooth.


    Muyu fell to the surface of the water. He touched the sea while flying. His heart moved. Countless green leaves had already spread and soon disappeared into the sea.


    Qiao Xue also fell from a Dai''s shoulder, stepped on the water and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Mu Yu shook his head: "I just feel something is wrong. By the way, before you came here, there was no other thing in the demon clan?"


    Qiao Xue said: "something happened to the demon clan. The poisonous fog in the ruins became more and more restless, and the strange diseases of many demon people became more and more obvious."


    "My father and I mentioned that the wasteland of your demon clan is a very strange place. There are some powerful beings in it, which are sealed on the other side of the ruins. That existence can make the rulers of heaven retreat. Several demon kings want to untie the seal of the ruins, but the ruins are the end of the land of the triple heaven. Once the seal is untied, the races guarding the seal on the other side of the ruins will rush through To occupy the body of the demon people, those races also covet the triple continent. Did some demon kings say anything to you before you came here? "


    Muyu talked with his father before he left for jixianbei. He told him many things he didn''t know before. The most important thing was the seal of the ruins.


    Qiao Xue said: "we have a lot of demon clansmen are controlled by some unknown things and become extremely bloodthirsty. Several demon kings have to kill them. Master deadwood asked master Zhuge to help set the seal again. Before I left, Zhuge master had just brought uncle ape to the demon clan. "


    A moment later, Qiao Xue asked strangely, "why do you suddenly care about this?"


    Muyu shook his head: "no, I always think this sea is very strange, so strange that I feel very uneasy."


    Muyu put his hand into the sea. He flew very fast. The sea water seemed to be cut by him, leaving a long white mark behind him.


    On a Dai''s shoulder, Tian Ran is biting her teeth. Her eyes are shining with strange light. She looks at Qiao Xue and Mu Yu.


    Xiao Shuai came running over and sat beside Tian ran. He asked curiously, "what is Tianran''s sister thinking? Why don''t you look so happy? "


    "I''m not unhappy." Quietly curling his mouth.


    Xiao Shuai laughs: "still said not to be unhappy, your mouth is cocked to the sky."


    Tian ran stares at Xiao Shuai, then pulls Xiao Shuai''s ear and asks in a low voice: "Shuai, I ask you, do you think Muyu likes me more or Qiao Xue more?"


    Xiao Shuai has a bitter gourd face. Since he met Qiao Xue and Tian ran, his lovely nature can''t attract them any more. Qiao Xue and Tian ran have opinions on Mu Yu, and they also involve him.


    Xiao Shuai quickly said with a smile: "of course, I like calm elder sister a little more."


    "Well, deceiving!" Calmly, he took a look at Mu Yu and Qiao Xue, who were whispering to each other below, and said discontentedly.


    Little Shuai pitifully changed his way: "then I like sister Qiao Xue more."


    "Good! That''s what you think Said Tian ran, biting his teeth.


    Xiao Shuai almost cried out: "what answer do you want to hear? Tian ran elder sister, you should go to pluck Mu Yu''s ear. I''m not the one who has sex with others, OK


    "No matter, you and Muyu are half a dozen." The mouth is quiet.


    Xiao Shuai said with a sad face: "I think Muyu likes me at most. Is this OK? Why don''t I call Mu Yu up and let him pay attention to his image? "


    Tian ran quickly shook his head: "no, no, no, what if he is really discussing important things with Qiao Xue? I can''t disturb them. After all, in the sea, Qiao Xue will control the water and have the most say


    "What if they''re not talking about something important?" Xiao Shuai asked subconsciously.


    Quietly hum a, and pulled the small handsome''s ear: "then you will die."Xiao Shuai shouts unjustly, why is he dead? Clearly oneself just eat melon masses, why should bear such right and wrong for mu Yu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    On the vast sea, everyone was on alert, waiting to deal with sudden changes at any time. However, an hour passed, and there was still no living thing and no boundary. Only the sound of the waves of the sea was heard.


    Chu came to Xiaoran late next to the way: "it seems that your plan can not be realized."


    Xiaoran slightly sighs: "they are very strong, I have nothing to say."


    These two words, whether they refer to Muyu and others or the soul clan, are no longer things that can be changed naturally.


    "The opening of the perfect River and mountain has both advantages and disadvantages. Since the extremely immortal stele has been destroyed, you should think about what the soul people will do. I''m afraid it is impossible for you shadowless people to stand idly by." Chuxia Chidiao said casually.


    Xiaoran shook his head: "things may not be the worst of that step, no one can be."


    Xiaoran looked at Chengyan''s back and fell into meditation. Although Chengyan has always made him feel incomparable, Mu Yu below is a huge variable, especially the powerful field of conquering the enemy left a deep impression on him.


    Muyu didn''t care what Xiaoran and Chu Xiachi were saying. He watched the change of the water surface. A green leaf suddenly appeared in the front of the spray. His uneasiness was finally confirmed.


    "Stop!" Mu Yu shouts in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone stops in mid air and looks at Mu Yu.


    Muyu picked up a leaf from the front and said in a heavy tone, "we are trapped."


    "Trapped?"


    Everyone was immediately alert again. They didn''t notice anything unusual along the way. How could they be trapped?


    "Are you sure? Wood feather. " Cheng Yan fell to Mu Yu and asked.


    Muyu held the green leaf in his hand, nodded his head and said, "I noticed that something was wrong just now, so I sprinkled the leaves on the sea as a marker. We flew forward all the way. It is reasonable to say that the leaves will not appear in front of us, but --"


    Muyu moves forward, and suddenly countless leaves fly on the sea ahead, dancing around him: "leaves running It''s in front of us, which means we''ve been spinning around. "


    "Spinning in place?"


    Chengyan was surprised. He looked around and saw the blue sea in all directions. No matter from any direction, it was the same monotonous scenery. Normal people could not detect whether they were spinning in the same place.


    "Are you sure of that?" Luo Shang said.


    Other people are also a little uncertain, in the sea where there is no end to see, except for the fluctuating current, there is no sign, and it is not sure whether it is spinning in place.


    "It''s true. You see, I made it." Said Qiao Xue, pointing to the sea ahead.


    In front of the sea floated a huge iceberg, in the sea is very conspicuous. They didn''t see the iceberg all the way just now, but now they can see that the iceberg that should have been left behind them comes to the front, which is obviously wrong.


    Qiao Xue just saw Muyu marking with leaves, and she simply set up icebergs to guide the way.


    "So we are lost in this sea?" Heading south.


    "Most likely, Mu Yu, have you noticed the existence of the array?" Cheng Yan asked.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Mu Yu. Mu Yu has a high level of array skills. If it''s a maze or something, he will be able to detect it.


    But mu Yu shook his head: "this is the most wrong place! There is no breath of any array here. There is no pattern. But we are trapped in this place, just like a mirror array, spinning in place. "


    Muyu''s words have a lot of weight. When he says that there is no array, then things are really troublesome.


    Muyu thought for a moment and said, "let''s verify it."


    "How to verify?" Simon asked unfortunately.


    Muyu said cautiously: "everyone goes in different directions, separate, straight ahead. If we can finally meet each other, it means that we are indeed trapped. I have just measured the time. It takes an hour and a quarter of an hour from the first leaf falling on the sea. Everyone flies at the speed just now and records the time when they return to their original place. "


    A wooden feather in the sea, a big tree in the sky suddenly rose, floating in mid air: "you take this tree as a mark."


    Big trees are floating in the air so that they don''t drift away with the waves.


    "What''s the point of that?" Rain Mo asks a way.


    "We can determine the size of the sea and the general topography according to the time of your return, so that we can make our next judgment. If there is a group of people who do not return to the original place at the specified time, it means that direction is the direction to go out. " Muyu said.


    Everyone flies in different directions at the same speed. Once the person in a certain direction spends a little more time, the distance can be calculated, and the range of the whole sea magic array can be determined.If you want to break the array, it is important to determine the size of the range, especially in this kind of strange place where there is no pattern.


    Including Xiao Shuai and a Dai, they have 14 people at present. In order to ensure safety, these 14 people can''t disperse, at least two people form a group.


    "How about my group with brother Muyu? I like Muyu''s brother! " Wanwan put out his arms around Muyu''s waist with a smile. His eyes were bright and charming, and he went to Mu Yu''s ear and blew a breath gently.


    "No way!" Qiao Xue and Tian ran said with one voice.


    Mu Yu glared at Wan Wan fiercely and threw off Wan Wan''s hand. He knew that Wan Wan Wan had nothing to do with her. It was strange that such a woman with abnormal taste could like Muyu. Wan Wan saw Qiao Xue and Tian ran on the spot and deliberately made him uncomfortable.


    "That''s just a pity." The rope twisted its thin waist.


    Muyu said: "wanwan, you and Ximen are unfortunate. You can''t be separated. Qiao Xue and Tian ran, you''d better join a group with a Dai. That''s how you three came from. Elder martial brother shangxiaoran, can you and me, elder martial brother luoxiaoran, and you and me


    Luo Shang nodded.


    Strictly speaking, Muyu is also a person, because Xiao Shuai''s fights are all lip service. In addition to eating, he shouts for cheers. Last time he asked him to use Tianjian, although his prestige was amazing, he stopped cooking directly. But the two of them have come all the way. They are familiar with each other. Xiao Shuai''s perception is also very strong, which will help him analyze.


    And Mu Yu can''t be a group with Qiao Xue or Tian ran, or she will be complained by another one until she can''t sleep at night. At present, there must be more people to inquire about the direction and find more opportunities to go out. Qiao Xue and Tian ran and Gu Yitian have not entered the Mahayana period. There must be people in the Mahayana period. As for Xiaoran and Yumo, let them and Chengyan and go south together to avoid problems.


    "Elder martial brother Nan, give me 14 pieces of high-quality jade, the one with abundant aura." Muyu said.


    With a wave to the south, fourteen jades appeared in his hands, each of which exuded a strong aura, which he had given himself.


    Mu Yu''s fingertips flashed, and soon he depicted the fourteen Chuan Shuai formation, all hidden in the jade. It is the most effective way to depict the array technique in jade. He can control the earth and stone in the south. He wants to make jade easily.


    He handed over the carved jade to everyone and said, "take this jade well. Once there is any abnormal situation, you can crush this jade. As long as the speed is fast enough, you can immediately return to the bodhi tree. Remember, you can fly for three hours at most. If you haven''t seen this big tree, you must crush the jade pendant and come back immediately. Maybe that road is the direction to go out. The role of the passing array is limited. Once it is exceeded, it will not work. "


    We all know the seriousness of the matter. At the same time, we are also very impressed by Muyu''s array technique. We all have a great speed. Three hours is enough to reach a terrible distance. It''s not too much to say that it''s 100000 miles. But the range that this jade pendant can transmit can reach such a terrible distance. It''s extraordinary!


    Since Muyu stepped into the Mahayana period, his array skill has naturally improved to a higher level. The transmission distance of the passing array is much larger than before.


    He quickly arranged their respective directions for everyone, a total of seven directions.


    "You two need to be careful and tell Adai not to exceed the speed limit and fly at the speed just now." Mu Yu said to Qiao Xue and Tian ran. A Dai is slow, but his strength is not for fun. Once you have fun, you may fly faster. When you are not careful, you will be out of the distance of the passing array.


    "I see." Qiao Xue and Tian ran both said as if nothing had happened.


    At the same time, everyone disappeared in different directions in the sea. Muyu was flying and looking at other people. It was a pity that everyone had disappeared in the blink of an eye. The speed of the ride was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The wind whistled past and the waves rolled up and down.


    Muyu looked at the sea, but he still felt something was wrong. He was flying to the direction he had just returned. Since they had not been far away from the land, they should be able to see the land if they flew for three hours.


    Xiao Shuai sat on Mu Yu''s shoulder and sighed: "what should we do if we are trapped here without food?"


    "You''ve been stuck in your aura for thousands of years, and you haven''t been hungry!" Muyu said without good breath. After a while, he asked again, "did Qiao Xue and Tian ran say anything to you?"


    As soon as I heard this, he said angrily: "still! It''s obviously you who have caused such an affair. Why do they all throw their anger on me? "


    "Good brothers should help each other. Don''t talk nonsense. What did Qiao Xue and Tian ran ask you? I''m ready for it. " Muyu said.


    "Ask me calmly, who do you like more? This question is a trap. You can''t answer any answer Xiao Shuai is sitting on Mu Yu''s shoulder, stretching his little feet and pedaling incessantly, with a sad face.


    "Next time I''ll tell you I like you the most!" Mu Yu felt the head of Xiao Shuai with a headache, and said with righteous words: "don''t worry, you won''t be wronged in vain. Next time I''ll buy 100 roast ducks to compensate you."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    "What if we pass by and they crush jade back to the south?" Mu Yu asked.


    This is a very serious problem. Cheng Yan pondered over and said, "wait here. I''ll come by myself. We''ll come back anyway."


    "I''ll go with you. I have a question to ask and I can look for them." Muyu said.


    "Good." Chengyan has no objection.


    Xiao Shuai jumped to Mu Yu''s shoulder, and the three of them went directly to the South and the direction of Yumo''s advance. Other people didn''t say much. In this kind of place, only rely on Chengyan and Muyu. Their words are very important.


    Muyu has a preliminary understanding of the method of heart searching, but its function is limited. If it is too far away, it can''t be found. At this time, Mu Yu is looking for the South or the rain Mo, and the question leads to no response!


    "Where on earth have they gone?" Muyu does not understand, even if three hours should not be able to leave the scope of the role of the heart.


    Cheng Yan''s face was grim, and he said, "go and have a look first."


    This time, they have tried their best to speed up, flying in the vast sea for a whole hour, and then they are slightly stunned!


    They both went back to where they were!


    "Why did you come back, but not to the south?" Luo Shang said in a deep voice.


    Chengyan and Muyu are also deeply puzzled. What happened? The road to the South and Yumo also returned to the origin, but they did not return as planned.


    "What happened in the middle of the way?" Muyu''s heart sank down, and there was no movement along the way. There was no sign of the two of them. Southward and Yumo seemed to have left the sea.


    "Have they found a way out of here? For example, did they find a way to cross the sea? " Simon asked unfortunately.


    It''s really weird, but no one knows how to cross the sea. If you don''t go into the sea, you will be affected by that strange sound. You will fall into a deep sleep, or your eardrum can''t bear it.


    "No matter what, I must go and find it in the south." Said Cheng Yan.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to find a way to get out of here? Since Bai Jie can break the extremely immortal stele, it shows that he has found a way to restrain the perfect River and mountain. I''m afraid the triple heaven is in dire straits. It''s not a good idea for us to delay here. "


    Luo Shang responded coldly: "what do we have to do with the life and death of triple heaven practitioners? What''s to do with you? "


    Xiaoran said: "three days of things really have nothing to do with me, I''m just a kind reminder, if you don''t like it, just think I didn''t say it."


    Chengyan was silent for a moment and said, "let''s try to get out of here first."


    Luo Shang may not care about the life and death of the triple palace practitioners, but Chengyan has to care.


    "Then South..." Luo Shang frowned.


    "If you find a way to leave, you go first, and I will stay to find the south." Said Cheng Yan.


    Luo Shang snorted and didn''t say anything.


    But now they are in trouble again. They speculate that the road is at the bottom of the sea. The problem is that no one can stay at the bottom of the sea for more than ten seconds, not even Qiao Xue.


    What to do now?


    This is the question of all.


    Mu Yu suddenly thought of something and said, "Xiao Shuai, how do you arrange the transmission array?"


    The little Marshal raised his chest and said triumphantly, "of course, how can I name the passing array?"


    At that time, when Mu Yu created the passing array, he used Xiao Shuai as the experimental object. When Xiao Shuai was shameless, he wanted to name the array, and Muyu had no objection. And Xiao Shuai has been following Mu Yu. He can do some array skills of Muyu.


    Muyu said: "well, now you are the only one who can not suffocate in my wood spirit. I will send you into the sea. If you find a way out in the sea, you will portray a passing array in place and send us all to the past. Understand?"


    "Then I will fall asleep in the sea," he said


    "If you fall asleep heartlessly, there will be no accident. If there is an exit under the sea floor, I will try to wake you up then." Muyu said.


    It''s a good idea for everyone to have a bright eye!


    Now other people in the sea will be affected by that strange voice. Only the four people, Xiao Shuai, a Dai, Ximen and Wan Wan, will not be affected. By contrast, Xiao Shuai is thick skinned, invulnerable, smart and skillful. It is undoubtedly the most relaxing thing for him to do this.


    "Why didn''t you use it? Before entering the extremely immortal stele, we may have done it by now. " Asked Wan Wan.


    Muyu shook his head: "I didn''t know that would happen at that time. Besides, the ancient battlefield may be far away from our triple heaven, and the distance of the passing array is limited.""Then you should protect me. In case Mu Yu''s Mu Ling is bitten by something, you will lose my commander forever!" Xiao Shuai bit the apple and said.


    "Don''t worry, Chengyan and Qiao Xue''s golden spirit and water spirit will protect you below. We three will escort you." Muyu said.


    "That''s good." The little commander said contentedly.


    Muyu re depicts several passing Marshal arrays. He depicts the array technique to be arranged at the transmission site on Muling, which is arranged by Xiao Shuai. Then Mu Ling is transformed into a one meter square cabin, which is arranged according to Xiao Shuai''s requirements and makes a small wooden bed comfortably.


    Xiao Shuai took a blanket and several chicken legs from Muyu, then got into the cabin and said, "OK, it''s OK to close it."


    Other people are also quite helpless, Xiaoshuai this goods is Gu Ling Jing, let him do a thing to prepare to eat. However, Muyu also understands Xiaoshuai and tries to make the cabin comfortable, which completely closes the cabin. Then he starts to let Muling extend quickly and drill the cabin to the bottom of the sea.


    Wood is buoyant at the bottom of the sea, but Muyu turns Mu Ling into a kind of sunk wood, which is enough to restrain the buoyancy. He dare not go down to the wood spirit, and now he can only rely on Xiao Shuai.


    The metal covered the left side of Muling and followed him down. Once something was found around him or something wanted to cut off Mu Ling on the sea floor, he could respond in time.


    Qiao Xue''s water spirit covers on the right side. When she contacts with Muyu''s, they have a strange fit again, and they are interlinked again.


    "You should give me a good account when you go back." Qiao Xue''s voice in Mu Yu''s mind.


    Muyu felt quite headache: "elder martial brother Chengyan is nearby! First protect the little marshal. "


    "Hum." Qiao Xue glared at Mu Yu.


    Next to the calm and depressed sitting on a Dai''s shoulder, discontented at Mu Yu.


    -


    in Mu Yu''s perception, as soon as Xiao Shuai entered the sea, he immediately fell asleep. The apples were only half bitten, and he was sleepy and snoring. Muling feeds back the scenery around the sea floor. Unfortunately, in Muling''s perception, the sea floor is dark, and there is no light to penetrate into the sea bottom, and the visibility around is not very good.


    But the pressure on the bottom of the sea has become more and more intense, even enough to crush all the practitioners during the robbery period. Mu Yu''s heart is also in a dark panic. What is the origin of the sea on the other side of the sea? How could it have produced such terrible pressure!


    Muling has been sinking to the bottom of the sea for an hour, but it still hasn''t gone to the end. Gradually, Muyu found that the strong pressure had become more and more terrifying, and finally came to the point that even the practitioners in the Mahayana period were quite struggling!


    "What is hidden under this?" Muyu and Chengyan look at each other. Both of them are practitioners of Mahayana period. Naturally, they understand what this pressure means. Even if they are not in the sea and are not affected by the sound, ordinary Mahayana can not bear it at all!


    This place is really weird, even powerful some abnormal!


    But Muyu always felt the pressure was familiar, and he suddenly understood: "by the way, this is the pressure of space barrier!"


    Muyu used to go back to the triple heaven by crossing the aura eye to enter the space barrier and return to triple heaven. It is also thanks to Muling''s indestructible ability to maintain the prototype and be able to withstand the strong pressure.


    Chengyan also reflected: "is there a space barrier under the sea? So, did the ancient battlefield exist in an independent world or float in space


    This is a mystery that can''t be solved for a while. Muyu and Chengyan don''t think deeply about it. They all pay attention to the little wooden house of Xiao Shuai. In any case, Xiao Shuai is their hope now, and nothing can happen.


    At this time, however, a terrible stream of water rose from the bottom of the sea, like a volcanic eruption, and began to impact the cabin. The water below seems to be becoming more and more unstable, and then suddenly a huge tentacle rolls up in the darkness and sweeps hard on the wood spirit, gold spirit and water spirit!


    "No! What is that? "


    Muyu three people are surprised, they try to control the direction, but because at this time, whether it is Muling or Jinling Shuiling, because it is too long, it seems difficult to control it. The little wooden house hiding the little marshal was caught by the tentacle directly!


    It''s a huge hand pulling from the wooden house!


    Muyu''s three people were pulled by the giant hand. Their strength could not resist the strength of the giant hand. They were pulled into the water and sank for dozens of meters!


    In the sea water immediately sounded a sharp explosion, in their minds exploded!


    "Ah


    Qiao Xue gave out a scream. The sharp noise in the sea water made her have a headache. Her water spirit has completely lost control and scattered from Mu Ling and Jin Ling, and she shrinks back to Qiao Xue.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Muyu''s head felt that the noise was about to tear apart, as if there were countless needles in his head, but he still held back the sharp pain in his mind, and pulled Qiao Xue and pushed her up.


    At the same time, other people waiting outside had already pulled Qiao Xue out in time. Everyone changed a little. They didn''t expect that there would be a change in the sea water. The strength of Chengyan and Muyu is obvious to all. I thought that if Chengyan and Muyu were there, there would be no wild animals on the sea floor, and they could not get any benefits from them.


    However, Rao is powerful, such as Chengyan and Muyu, and they are dragged down by the unknown tentacles on the sea floor. I''m afraid that the strength of the terrifying beast below has exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    After Qiao Xue regained consciousness, the water spirit in her hands swept out again and did not enter the sea water. She quickly wrapped up Mu Yu and Chengyan, who were struggling under the sea bottom. She wanted to pull them up, but the strength was too strong. Qiao Xue had not entered the great riding season yet. She alone did not pull up.


    Fortunately, a Dai grabbed Shuiling in time, and his strength was extremely strong. He stopped the downward trend of Muyu and Chengyan. Other people also responded. One of them caught Shuiling and pulled them out of the water.


    Muyu and Chengyan are already pale. The terrible force almost makes them lose consciousness and fall into a deep sleep. Even they can''t cope with the strangeness of the sea.


    But even though they were out of the water, the mysterious tentacles below kept trying to drag them into the water again. Chengyan and Muyu are firmly in control of Jinling and Muling. With the help of others, they are deadlocked with the tentacles in the sea floor.


    "What the hell is this?" Mu Yu clenched his teeth and asked.


    "I don''t know. Our strength is beyond our imagination to survive in this terrible sea which is enough to threaten the Mahayana." Cheng Yan said in a deep voice.


    Others did not know what was going on at the bottom of the sea, and they could only look at each other. After a while, Luo Shang asked, "is that little Marshal OK?"


    Before Muyu had time to answer, the whole sea suddenly began to roll violently and boil. It was as if the sea water had been boiled. The torrential waves kept spreading, and the waves even reached hundreds of meters and poured towards them.


    "Be careful!"


    Muyu drank fiercely, and all of them rose to the sky and rushed to the sky. When they stopped thousands of meters above the sea, the whole sea was roaring violently. Countless black tentacles appeared in the waves. Every tentacle was thousands of meters long and tens of meters thick!


    No one has ever seen this kind of monster. This monster is so powerful that it has at least tens of thousands of tentacles. The damage caused by each tentacle rolling is mixed with the strength of the field!


    What shocked them most was that after the monster''s tentacles rolled out, there was a powerful wild beast at the top of each tentacle. Each of these wild animals was huge, almost the same as the wild animals they saw in the ancient battlefield!


    On the tentacles are not only wild animals, but also flesh winged horned monsters, ghost people, ghost people, and even human beings! These people''s eyes are scarlet, flashing a fierce and bloodthirsty light, coldly staring at the wooden feather and others in the sky.


    "What kind of wild animal is this?" Chu Xiachi couldn''t help asking.


    No one can answer his words. This monster is more powerful than everyone can imagine. It is more like a combination of various racial creatures, which presses the Terran, alien and wild animals on their tentacles!


    Xiao Shuai has been transferred by Mu Yu through Mu Ling. Fortunately, Xiao Shuai''s physique is quite special. He can melt into the trees like Muyu. In the moment of danger, Muyu catches Xiaoshuai.


    At this time, Xiao Shuai woke up dizzy, yawned and asked, "what did I miss?"


    A Dai said: "handsome, we''re going to catch octopus. Do you like barbecue?"


    The little Marshal blinked his eyes, staring at the monster below for a long time, and suddenly said in surprise, "isn''t this eating the sky?"


    All of them glanced at Xiao Shuai: "what is eating the sky?"


    The little Marshal shook his head: "I also forget. Anyway, I still remember this guy. It seems that I have seen this guy before. Once this guy swallows something, it will become a part of himself, and all his accomplishments will be taken away. The tigers, people, pigs, meat winged monsters and ghosts that you see on their tentacles are all swallowed up by them and become part of their bodies


    "So powerful?"


    Muyu is surprised. He focuses on the two Terrans. There is a strong Mahayana breath on the two practitioners. It shows that these two practitioners were Mahayana practitioners before their lives, but they died in this place!


    If there is a wild beast on each tentacle, it means that this monster has devoured at least thousands of wild animals!


    All people were shocked by the words of Xiao Shuai. What is the so-called Tianyan?When everyone was in doubt, countless huge tentacles under the sea had rolled towards them. All of them immediately scattered and began to use their own abilities to deal with this giant tentacle.


    In the meantime, the sky is full of brilliance.


    "A Dai, you protect Qiao Xue and Tian ran."


    Muyu drank, and narrowly avoided the attack of a tiger rhinoceros''s sharp horn. When the scream flashed and the cold light penetrated, the air was hot and agitated, as if to poke a big hole in the void.


    The cultivation of tiger rhinoceros on the tentacle is far beyond the ordinary Mahayana period!


    Others are also attacked by their tentacles. Everyone has used their powerful fields, but they try their best to make a tie with the wild animals on the tentacles. When they go all out, countless tentacles come again, covering the sky and covering the sun. They look endless, and they don''t know how many wild animals they have devoured!


    "Go! Get out of here, don''t be wary Chengyan cuts the sword toothed wolf in front of his eyes into ashes with a sword, and then shouts to everyone.


    Although not every tentacle of this monster in the sea of reincarnation on the other side is a wild beast in Mahayana period, on the whole, they are not able to deal with it. They may be able to kill the wild beast on the tentacle with all their efforts, but they are constantly emerging from the water, and tentacles can not be killed completely.


    We also have no desire to fight down, we can only skim over in the distance.


    The tentacle didn''t catch up, just watched them coldly behind their backs, then disappeared into the sea floor.


    We all stopped in disbelief and stood in the high altitude with palpitation. Just now, all kinds of means were used by everyone. Everyone used his most powerful field. Even so, it was only a little interrupted by some tentacles, but more tentacles were making waves. It was sooner or later to lose.


    Among all the people, a Dai is the most violent. He cuts off a tentacle directly, and the wild Eagle beast connected to the tentacle is torn into pieces by him.


    "Shuai Shuai, with this tentacle, you can eat it. It''s delicious. I''ve eaten it before." A Dai said with a giggle as he ran. At this time, a Dai has become a giant with a height of several hundred meters.


    "A Dai, have you met this tentacle before?" Mu Yu is really surprised at a Dai''s strength. He is a little silly, but his accomplishments are surprisingly high.


    A Dai scratched his head and held a piece of strong tentacle which was still twitching. He said, "a Dai has met it before in the seaside. If it wants to catch me, I will pull out its tentacles, but I can''t beat it. Every time I pull out a tentacle, I run ashore quickly. Last time I roasted it with the flame of a fire bear. It''s delicious."


    "Really? Luo Shang, you should make a fire for me. I''ll try it too. Be careful not to burn it. " Xiao Shuai said excitedly.


    Muyu and others are speechless. This powerful monster, a Dai, dare to pull out his teeth and roast his tentacles. A Dai and Xiao Shuai are really good teeth and have a good appetite. They dare to eat everything and are not picky at all.


    "So the powerful monster at the bottom of the sea is the guy guarding the exit. As long as we don''t annoy it at sea, it doesn''t seem to attack us. How do we get around it and get out of here now?" Simon asked unfortunately.


    "I think it''s not that it doesn''t attack us, but it waits for us to have no energy to deal with us. We can''t escape. It has a lot of time and we waste." Muyu said.


    Anyone who enters the sea of soul will be cut off and walk aimlessly on the sea, and soon fall into despair. When the time comes, they will be exhausted, and the tentacles will come out and devour them.


    As for the competition time, tentacle monsters must live longer than them. The life span of a monk for one or two hundred years is insignificant for it. Not everyone who can come here is like Mu Yu. A few people have eternal life, and Muyu can''t afford it, because they have to go back to triple as soon as possible.


    It''s a real dilemma at the moment.


    "Do you think they''re going to meet this tentacle in the south?" Luo Shang said.


    Chengyan and Muyu have no idea. They don''t want to imagine the result. Muyu says dryly: "it won''t go south. His strength is very strong. Maybe they found an exit and left here unintentionally."


    "Take a break anyway, we have to keep our best energy and guard against the tentacle attack." Said Cheng Yan.


    Everyone sat in the void and didn''t speak any more. Xiao Shuai and a Dai really barbecue the tentacles of the strange tentacles. Luo Shang reluctantly became a cook. The fire was in place, and soon a strange fragrance spread over the whole sea. Unfortunately, except for Xiao Shuai and a Dai, other people have no appetite.


    "Shall we try something else?" Asked calmly.


    "I''m afraid it''s useless to try anywhere. It''s already a closed maze. As long as we enter the water, the guy will find out where we are. We have to think of another way." Muyu said.Everyone was thinking about it. At this time, a huge roar was heard in the distance, and the violent air waves rolled over. The whole sea area was like being turned over and the water curtain was rolling out.


    "What happened?" Muyu stood up and cast his eyes on the stormy waves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    We all looked at the waves from the sea in the distance, but we were quite puzzled. Could it be that the tentacle was attacking someone in the distance?


    Mu Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "go and have a look."


    This sea area has always been calm, until the appearance of tentacle, these anomalies did not happen. Now Nannan and Yumo are missing. Maybe they caused the noise here.


    After flying for half a quarter of an hour, they came to the place where the incident happened, and then they saw a shocking scene.


    Thousands of meters away from the sea, a huge dragon roll formed over the sea, which directly penetrated into the sky. Powerful array patterns appeared in the high altitude, forming a gap, just like being split. Countless stars poured down from the gap, shining on the sea.


    At this time, there was a huge island on the sea. There was a magnificent palace on the island, resplendent and majestic, echoing the stars in the sky.


    And South and rain Mo two people are awe inspiring in the palace sky, avoiding the terrible tentacle monster!


    "It''s south of them!" Muyu has already galloped south to help.


    A man in the South was struggling against dozens of wild animals. The breath of rain road was withered. She was covered with a shadow, but the shadow had cracked from her shoulder and seemed to have been hurt by the tentacle.


    Bang!


    Muyu kicks off the tentacles sweeping South with one foot. The shadow sword splits from the sky and cuts off the tentacles directly. The sword Qi shakes all the tentacles into powder.


    They had landed on the island, floating above the palace.


    "What''s the matter? Where did you go just now Mu Yu asked.


    "When we saw this island, we wanted to explore it. But we didn''t expect that it was very strange. We just stepped into the island, and the whole island disappeared, and the sea disappeared. We seemed to be trapped in a void space. Until I broke a mirror of void space, we escaped. Unexpectedly, as soon as we came out, the bottom of the sea suddenly disappeared There''s this tentacle. " Explained quickly to the south.


    A few people appeared on the island, and the tentacle was more manic. It roared at them, and countless tentacles swept from all directions, as if trying to drive them away from the island. Obviously, this island seems to be something very important to it, and no one is allowed to set foot on it.


    "What is the secret of this island?" Muyu was quite puzzled. Since they came to the ancient battlefield, any scene they saw was a piece of dilapidated, ruins crisscross, or "come and bake again." A Dai said in a simple way.


    Except for these two ignorant fellows, others dare not relax their vigilance at all times. In this place, they should pay attention to the coming danger at any time. Although the tentacle comes back again, God knows what danger will be waiting in front of them.


    But fortunately, after all of them entered the passage, everything was calm. As the group descended, the pressure around him became more and more intense. Mu Yu protected Qiao Xue and Tian ran to help them share the pressure. They were the lowest in cultivation here. Chengyan also timely helped Gu Yitian resist the oppression with his own field ability.


    After turning a corner, all of us suddenly saw a light in front of them. They could see the exit of the passage. They were surprised to find that there were stars all over the sky in front of them!


    Shua!


    All of them flew out of the passageway and were immediately speechless by the scene in front of them.


    The sky is full of stars and countless stones are floating around in the void under their feet, but they don''t know where they are. When they look up, they see that the sea of the other shore is on the top of the head. The sea is rolling on it, but it is always blocked back by a strange force.


    They are really under the sea at this time!


    "Where are we here?" Calm can''t help but cry out.


    Muyu and Xiaoshuai looked at each other and said for a long time: "this is the space barrier!"


    The two of them have seen the space barrier more than once in the triple day. Whether it''s the space barrier between the aura eyes, or the wild burial Valley in the Moyun mountains, or in the ghost pit of the ghost gate, there are all space barriers!


    Chengyan said solemnly: "the space barrier here is too oppressive. If we are not the cultivation of Mahayana period, we will be destroyed at once."


    "No, I''m not afraid." Little Shuai said with indifference.


    A Dai touched his head and said, "a Dai is not afraid."


    Muyu has finally understood that if he wants to enter the space barrier, his cultivation must be at the Mahayana stage. Before, when he came to the space barrier, he was blocked by the powerful array set by his master before he was at peace.


    "How do we get back through here now?" Asked Wan Wan. Unfortunately, she and Ximen were close together, and their two distinct breath flowed with each other to resist the strong oppression.


    Xiao Shuai sniffed, pointed to the left and called out, "there, there is triple heaven!"As you follow his direction, there is a huge land in the distance, which is frightening, boundless and boundless. It occupies an area in the space barrier, and the whole continent is covered by golden array patterns.


    These golden patterns are like hard barriers, blocking out all the dangers in the space barrier. This piece of land is also floating in the void, there is no support point below, like a huge Island, slowly floating in the void.


    We carefully flew along the stone of the space barrier to the land in the distance. There were countless stones floating in the space barrier, and they even saw the ruins of some buildings, which were smashed and scattered in this space barrier.


    Some of the floating objects are abandoned cities, I''m afraid at least tens of thousands of square meters in size, floating in the space barrier, just like ghost cities, no one, but wandering in the void.


    "Such a strong oppression did not destroy these buildings. What was the building made of?"


    Muyu carefully crossed half of the damaged city. He always thought that there were only stones in the space barrier. Now, I''m afraid these stones are part of a building.


    They saw two floating cities collide with each other, then slowly leave each other, leaving a few broken stones to separate, and continue to wander in the space barrier.


    "Is there any mountain in the space barrier?"


    Everyone looked at a huge mountain which was at least ten thousand meters tall. However, the mountain was inclined. There was no vegetation on it. Only stones were rippling in the air. It was extremely mysterious. It drifts forward, and smashes an abandoned city into two, leaving a dull sound.


    The strangeness of space barrier is beyond everyone''s imagination, but we dare not stay any longer, because the pressure of space barrier makes them feel very hard for them. They all rely on their own field strength to deal with this pressure. Once they leave their own field, they will be crushed into pieces instantly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Space barrier, without the cultivation of Mahayana period, is impossible to survive. This kind of strong oppression is too great. Only relying on the ability of the field can we fight against it.


    Every Mahayana practitioner understands his own domain rules, which are controlled by his own refining. As long as he is in his own field, he can resist the invasion of space barriers.


    A Dai reached for a floating stone and said excitedly, "the master once said that these floating stones, buildings, are the stars in the sky. These stars revolve around the sun! I''ve got another little star


    A Dai felt the small stone in his hand like a child, and then carefully released the floating stone. He said happily, "the little star should be careful. Don''t break it, or you won''t be able to see you when you look up."


    Muyu and others looked at each other. He couldn''t help asking, "my master said these stones are stars?"


    A Dai nodded: "yes, the master used to take me and Shuai Shuai to play everywhere. He said that our triple continent is also a small star in other people''s world. The shining star we see is a world! It''s just that some worlds are so far away from us, while others are very close to us. He also said that the double sky and triple sky are almost overlapped. They are just in different spaces, and a Dai doesn''t understand what this means


    "Is it that there are people living on every star?" Mu Yu continued to ask.


    A Dai scratched his head and said with embarrassment: "the master said that only nine stars were inhabited, and the races of other stars were destroyed. The master also said that a Dai accidentally destroyed another one, so only eight stars were left to be inhabited."


    If a Dai destroys a star, it is equivalent to destroying a world. This ability appals everyone.


    "This Taoist friend is really terrible." Chu Xia squeezed out these words half a day later.


    It''s terrible that a simple, honest and stupid guy has destroyed a world!


    "A Dai is not terrible. He is very obedient. It was they who provoked me first." A Dai explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll cover you if someone bothers you after a Dai."


    A Dai nodded and said happily, "a Dai likes a little handsome."


    They soon got close to the space barrier outside the triple continent and were surprised to find a more bizarre place. They finally understood what a Dai meant when he said that the triple heaven and the double heaven overlapped each other.


    "That''s the second heaven, isn''t it?" Xiao Shuai said in surprise.


    The triple continent is like a floating island. There is another island below the island. However, some parts of the island are connected with the triple continent, and some parts are not connected. But the continent of the double sky is completely reversed with the triple continent!


    It''s like the triple continent is the front and the double continent is the opposite!


    The difference is that since they entered the space barrier, there is no difference between the sky and the ground. Just because they just came out of the other shore, they subconsciously regarded the sea above their heads as the ground. At this time, there was no limit of gravity in the process of floating, so they could not distinguish the upper, lower, left and right.


    As long as we turn around, we will find that the double sky is in the upper part, and the triple heaven is in the lower part. The relationship between the double heaven and the triple heaven lies in the fact that some continental regions are connected, and some are independent.


    "The world is so weird." Simon, unfortunately, interposed.


    Except for a Dai, everyone comes to the world for the first time and sees the world with his own eyes. Not everyone has a chance to see this kind of scene, because the triple heaven has a powerful array, and even those in the Mahayana period are hard to leave at will.


    "Our top priority now is to go back to the triple heaven."


    Muyu forced to suppress the shock in his heart and came to the periphery of the triple continent. The outside of the triple continent was protected by powerful array patterns. The arrangement of these array patterns was very familiar, and it was the work of Muyu''s master, sword shadow and dust wind!


    "Master arranged these arrays to prevent the alien from invading the triple heaven. How can we enter it?" Luo Shang asked.


    "After the perfect River and mountain array is opened, the triple continent array has become unbreakable. All the loopholes are closed, and we can''t go in."


    "How did the white world get in? How did you, the shadowless clan and the shadow man clan, enter into the triple heaven Luo Shang glanced at Xiaoran and Yumo.


    Xiaoran said: "according to historical records, our two races entered it thousands of years ago. It is said that it was allowed by the sword shadow and dust wind at that time. Moreover, with him, other people of other ethnic groups did not dare to enter and leave at will. But now that he has disappeared, no one is guarding the world. As for the white realm, I think he must have broken the guard of the perfect mountains and rivers with the help of the heaven holding people and used the transmission array similar to the extremely immortal stele


    Teleportation array can transport them from triple heaven to ancient battlefield. Maybe it can transfer alien people from other worlds to triple heaven. Originally, the triple heaven was a closed world, but the sword shadow and dust wind were not there, so the person holding the sky must know how to deal with this layer of defense.Unfortunately, the current situation is that Mu Yu and others can''t enter the triple heaven without the transmission array. The whole triple sky is like a closed space, which is protected strictly.


    Muyu pondered for a long time, and around the golden array pattern, he found that the golden array pattern could not be cracked, even with his current array technique. Even now, his cultivation is still far from the level of his former master.


    "So we''re stuck in a space barrier now?" Gu Yitian asked.


    No one knows how to get in, even Cheng Yan is at a loss. But a Dai said in a simple way: "didn''t a Dai lead the question to amu? It can guide amu to where he wants to go


    "Asking questions?"


    Muyu was surprised to take out the golden compass. At this time, the black and white array patterns on the Golden Compass were spinning rapidly. At the moment when the wooden feather was taken out, the compass automatically flew towards the array pattern outside the triple heaven, and then it was tightly attached to the outer array.


    Hum!


    The clear and simple voice came out from the inquiry guide, which began to change and rotate continuously, and became bigger and bigger, gradually emitting a majestic breath, impacting around, causing strong and vast ripples.


    After that, the place where the heart searching guide was located actually began to form an eight trigrams array with mysterious inscriptions.


    "Is this a teleportation array?" Muyu is surprised!


    "Has master long known that there will be such a thing today, and has specially left this kind of thing to guide us?" Chengyan is also excited, never thought of another village!


    "Everyone, come to the transmission array." Muyu is excited, but he has already landed in the center of the transmission array. His fingertips flow out mysterious array patterns, which are fused with the pattern of questioning. He seems to know how to start the transmission array!


    "The old man with white beard is so clever." Xiao Shuai exclaimed.


    After all the people were standing in the transmission array, Muyu immediately started the array pattern. The array pattern quickly circulated, and soon disappeared in the space barrier with them!


    When they show up again, they can''t help but wonder whether it''s Mu Yu, Cheng Yan, Luo Shang, Nan Nan, or Tian ran!


    Falling dust cliff!


    They were sent to the falling dust cliff of Luochen mountain!


    No one thought that the inquiry guide would send them to the Luochen mountain, where they are familiar with the falling dust cliff, which still hides such an unknown secret!


    "What is this place?" Wanwan curiously looked at the banyan tree which was full of vitality on the falling dust cliff.


    "Our home."


    Cheng Yan closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    This is the place where they came out and their roots. When they were young, they practiced here. At night, they watched the night sky at the falling dust cliff and listened to master''s interesting stories about the cultivation world. Everyone was carefree and had no worldly disputes and lived a life of paradise.


    Now things are different. The chicks have grown into eagles and become the king in the sky, but they all have a defect in their hearts.


    "Is this your dust fall sect?"


    Ximen, unfortunately, felt quite strange. Not only he, but other people were also the first to patronize the falling dust sect. They also wanted to know what the legendary place where the true God lived in seclusion. The sword shadow dust wind is a God that no one can match. The place where the real God lives in seclusion must be extraordinary and strange.


    However, when they left the precipice of falling dust and saw the few humble houses, they were still in a daze. It was not like the appearance of a school at all. The poverty here was extreme. There were no jade ladders in Qionglou Yuyu palace.


    However, Muyu''s four brothers quietly opened their doors and watched the cobwebs and dust in the cottage. The past scenes went back and forth in their minds. Their hearts could not calm down.


    "Find a place to rest."


    Muyu sits on the threshold of her room door. With a wave of her hand, several wooden chairs and tables appear in front of Ximen unfortunate people.


    Unfortunately, Ximen and others did not disturb the four brothers, but wisely went aside to practice. Calm also sat on the threshold, like a farm girl, without any formality. She used to live here for a year, and her father and Mu Yu got along with them for a year.


    Qiao Xue looked at Mu Yu and Tian ran, didn''t say anything more, went to the side to have a rest.


    Chengyan, luoshang and Nanfang all leaned on their own door, silent. Even though Luo Shang left the dust sect for many years, LAN ling''er has been stubbornly cleaning his room and expecting him to come back. But now even lanling''er is not here, and everything is covered with dust.


    At a certain moment, the four brothers suddenly raised their heads and met quietly in the air.


    Chengyan''s eyes showed guilt and helplessness. He looked at his three younger martial brothers, and his heart was full of five flavors. From the moment the younger martial brothers decided to go their own way, Chengyan always wanted to find the younger martial brothers back. He wanted to take the responsibility of the eldest martial brother. He wanted to protect everyone in the family and make the family intact when the master was away.However, the number of people in this family is getting less and less, and it seems that they are getting farther away from each other.


    "You don''t want to go home, and now you do." Chengyan said softly.


    Mu Yu moved his eyes, he found himself, but he did not really go home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Falling dust cliff wind blowing leaves, caressing the edge of the stone, rustling, smooth slate left countless memories.


    Xiao Shuai was sitting on the swing on the banyan tree happily. In order not to damage the swing, a Dai became as small as Xiao Shuai. They giggled on the swing.


    The swing used to be the exclusive property of Kong Kong Kong and Miao Miao. They liked to listen to master''s stories on the swing at night. But now the two restless little guys don''t know where to go. The swing has become the exclusive property of Xiao Shuai and a Dai.


    Muyu is sitting on the banyan tree as usual, overlooking the distance. Chengyan sits on the stone slab under the banyan tree, his feet out of the cliff, and lies on the stone slab to the south, looking at the sky in a daze. Luo Shang is leaning on the banyan tree trunk, staring at the clouds in the distance, thinking.


    For a long time, Chengyan broke the silence.


    "There''s no need to hide it from me now. What are you going to do next? " Cheng Yan sighed slightly.


    Luo Shang and Nan Nan have their own plans. They want to change the world in their own way. Chengyan has been looking for his younger martial brother all these years and wants to stop him from acting rashly. But when he really faces his younger brother, his mood is a little complicated.


    "Set up a country, regulate mankind, let them live in the way I ask, and kill those who disobey."


    The voice to the south is very calm, but with a strong determination.


    "Only those who believe in master can live, so some people are doomed to die."


    Luo Shang''s words are also very concise.


    Their words were so harsh in Chengyan''s ears that their decision was not what Chengyan wanted to see, whether luoshang or southward.


    The wood feather at the top of the tree was silent for a long time, and said, "I will deprive anyone who is selfish and greedy for life and death."


    Chengyan slightly stunned, suddenly raised his head and looked at Mu Yu in disbelief: "I thought you had gone home!"


    He never expected that Mu Yu would also say this kind of almost extreme words.


    Muyu said calmly, "I just can''t forgive those who betrayed master. Master gave them life, but they slandered master in every way. Since they don''t cherish life, they don''t need to live any more."


    With Mu Yu''s array skills, he can create a powerful spirit and soul array like master, and control all people. Anyone''s life and death only needs one thought of him. This can be done with Mu Yu''s current strength!


    Chengyan stares at Mu Yu. He always thinks Muyu is on his side. He can persuade Luo Shang and Nan Nan together with him, so that all four brothers can go home. However, when everyone sits down to talk about it, Muyu has changed his mind and has come to the South with luoshang.


    Chengyan''s expression was slightly tense: "you are wrong. You should have loved life most. You once told me that anyone has a reason to live, and no one should deprive anyone of his life. Have you forgotten it?"


    After a moment''s silence, Muyu slowly replied: "it was just once, once I didn''t know that human nature can be so dirty that I can''t forgive people who have lost their principles, just as I can''t forgive those who were slaughtered by me in Dongsha city!"


    Dongsha city is mu Yu''s heart can never erase the pain, he wanted to be a good man, but did not find a good reason.


    Chengyan''s breath became more and more heavy. His chest kept rolling. He didn''t understand Muyu''s choice. He said, "why do you become so extreme?"


    "Anyone with strength wants to establish his own sect, his own kingdom, and let everyone live in his own rules. I just want everyone to live in the rules. I don''t want the same tragedy to happen to their relatives." Muyu said.


    It is the practice of most sects to set up sects and establish sects. Once you break the rules, you will be punished!


    Mu Yu wants to create a school based on the whole triple heaven.


    Cheng Yan raised his voice: "those people you can never finish killing. The reproduction of human beings is endless. After you kill a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, there will be another selfish person."


    Muyu still said calmly: "the world is always good people are hurt, bad people are rampant, I want to do nothing more than rely on their own ability, so that good people live better, bad people can''t hurt good people."


    Just like he wanted to protect the old city master of Dongsha City, he wanted to protect the xuanzhengtang family. He wanted these people to live, not those shameless people who killed the old city Lord and xuanzhengtang family.


    When he stepped into the Mahayana period, he had the courage to make new rules for the world.


    "So are you three essentially interlinked?" Cheng Yan clenched his teeth.


    Luo Shang and Mu Yu looked at each other and looked at Muyu. They thought that Muyu''s plan and commitment were essentially the same, but Muyu had already lost his original intention.


    Looking at Chengyan, Luo Shang asked, "elder martial brother, why do you believe in human beings? Did you never resent them when they were abusing master and criticizing us? "I don''t want to kill anyone I want! But I have to believe in master, master. He believes in human beings. He wants to protect the world. So I have to fulfill master''s faith. "


    "You don''t have to force yourself." Said slowly to the south.


    Chengyan suddenly stood up, staring at the south, angrily said: "I must do this, because I am the elder martial brother, I must share the worries for master, I must be responsible for you, I am the senior brother! I am duty bound! "


    Chengyan was almost roaring out, as if there was a volcano hidden in his heart. He had repressed it for so many years and never told anyone about it. No one knew what his real thought was. He also does not trust human beings, but he remembers his identity, he has to bear his own responsibility, so he forces himself to believe in human beings, to find the good of human beings.


    He always told himself that he was a senior brother, and he wanted to protect human beings like his master, even though he wanted to destroy the world and those treacherous people himself.


    But he held it back! Just because he is a senior brother!


    Muyu did not speak. It was the first time that they saw Chengyan angry. Chengyan had always been gentle and elegant. He was kind and responsible. He undertook the obligations of his senior brother. He tried to protect the family of luochenshan. He never got angry.


    Chengyan is also confused. The more he thinks about protecting human beings, the more disappointed he is by human behavior. He was also suffering in his heart, hoping that he could follow his own path, kill those damned people, and conquer the world by brute force, just like South and luoshang.


    But he couldn''t. He always told himself that it was wrong to do so. Even if he didn''t know where the mistake was, master thought it was wrong. He believed in master, so he had to force himself to believe that it was wrong!


    He can''t let himself get out of control, because he knows that if he also loses his principles, then the home of luochenshan can''t really go back.


    No one spoke again. Only he knew how much pressure he was under. To live in depression is better than to die.


    All these promises have been buried in the bottom of my heart. He is a man of resolute will. He silently endured the puzzles of his younger martial brothers and his own, and went to do things that he did not understand.


    The words "senior brother" are like a mountain, pressing on his back, which makes him breathless. However, he can''t discard the mountain, and has never thought of abandoning it.


    He will fight this mountain until the last, until his three junior brothers all go home!


    Xiao Shuai and a Dai also quieted down, no more noise, and looked at the four brothers at a loss.


    "Sorry, elder martial brother. I want to go my own way. "


    He stood up from the stone slab in the south, took a deep look at Chengyan, saw Muyu and luoshang, and left Luochen mountain without looking back.


    "Elder martial brother, the master asked us to have a clear conscience. I always remember the master''s words." Luo Shang also stepped out slowly and stepped out of the Luochen mountain. "I don''t allow people who slander master to live."


    His body turned into a flame and flew south.


    Chengyan clenched his fist and looked at Luo Shang and his back leaving southward. His whole body was shaking and his lips were white. He couldn''t convince his two younger martial brothers, and he couldn''t stop them from leaving. He didn''t want to start with his younger brother. Even if he caught Luo Shang and Nan Nan, it was useless. When their hearts didn''t belong here, anything would be useless.


    The wind of Luochen mountain is blowing more and more, and Chengyan''s clothes are hunting.


    "Won''t you go?" Cheng Yan asked hoarsely.


    Muyu lies on the top of the tree and looks at the leaves of banyan growing slightly. Life is flowing and thriving in an inexplicable way.


    "Elder martial brother, none of us did anything wrong. With the ability to change the world, we want to change the world. Every school has its own rules, and every country has its own system. We just want to be the people who make the rules. "


    Muyu is still lying on the banyan tree. The sun is bustling through the banyan tree and sprinkles on the body. It is like the ground full of broken gold, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    He loves life, but he loves his relatives more, and also loves those who are really good. But good people with backbone and responsibility will always be excluded and persecuted by treacherous people in this world. He wants to protect those people by his own strength and change the regret that "good people don''t live long".


    He has life and death in the blink of an eye, has a perfect spirit array, he can establish his own rules.


    So he''s going to leave here, too.


    "I''ll go to Danding pie."


    Muyu stood up and jumped under the tree. Xiao Shuai scratched his head and went to embrace Chengyan. But he didn''t know what to say to comfort him. Then he jumped to Muyu''s shoulder.


    A Dai also learned from Xiao Shuai''s appearance and hugged Chengyan.


    Mu Yu quietly turns around and leaves the falling dust cliff. He wants to find Qiao Xue and Tian ran and take them to leave together.The wind from the falling dust cliff blows like a knife on Chengyan''s body, leaves dangle in the wind, and the leaves of banyan tree shake in the wind.


    A dead leaf fell on Chengyan''s shoulder. Chengyan''s body seems very lonely, his whole person seems to be crushed by the leaves, so thin in the wind.


    But Cheng Yan straightened his back slowly.


    "I won''t give up."


    This is what Chengyan said.


    "I''m a senior brother."


    The voice was deep and tough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Muyu sat on the flying sword, flying in the air, looking at the distance blankly.


    Is it right or wrong for him to do so?


    A lot of times he''s asking himself.


    But he doesn''t like those selfishness practitioners. What is the meaning of those people living? Just like those people in Dongsha City, they can survive for themselves, denounce the old city Lord, the xuanzhengtang family, Muyu, and hand over the others to the Youmeng demon clan for their own survival.


    There are too many such people in the cultivation world. He can''t help Chengyan and save all the people.


    Qiao Xue and Tian ran are sitting behind Mu Yu. They both vaguely know what happened on the falling dust cliff. Luo Shang and Nan Nan left without saying hello. Mu Yu calls on them with a heavy heart and doesn''t explain anything.


    Others are still in Luochen mountain. They may follow Chengyan or leave. Muyu doesn''t take care of them. A Dai wants to play with Xiao Shuai, so he also follows.


    They soon left the Moyun mountains and headed for the Danding sect. The nearest city from the Moyun mountains is Lanxi City. Muyu turns to Lanxi City. He needs to inquire about the trend of the triple palace.


    When he was about to approach Lanxi City, he was suddenly surprised!


    At this time, the Lan Xi City is filled with a torrent of evil spirit! Over the city, there are many ugly creatures with long wings patrolling. In the city, dozens of people are tied to their necks by chains, and they are whipped by flesh winged horned monsters, whining in pain.


    Every time the black whip falls, those people will cry with heartrending pain, and the black air will emerge in their bodies. The meat winged horny monster waving the whip beside them screams excitedly, swallowing up the black air.


    "Did the alien invade the triple heaven?" Muyu looked at Lan Xi City, and a bad premonition arose in his heart. "You wait for me here. I''ll go into the city to have a look."


    Muyu said that, he had disappeared in place, invisible array pattern covered his body, covering his whole body breath, and when he reappeared, it was already in the street of Lanxi City.


    At this time, the streets of Lanxi City were full of people. These people were in line, pale, submissive and terrified. Beside them stood many strange looking foreigners, who were beating these people with long whip.


    "Hurry up!" A fleshy winged horn monster was laughing.


    Muyu came to the front of the line without saying a word. Then he saw that it was a spacious courtyard full of hundreds of carnivorous horned monsters. They all sat in front of the table like they were having a meal. The people in line came to the front of the carnivores one by one, knelt down in front of them, and stretched out their hands. The carnivores were laughing wildly and thick Rudy pulled these people''s hands and sucked their blood!


    All the people who had been sucked blood were in agony and panic on their faces, but no one resisted, because there were four fleshy winged horned monsters in the robbery period beside them, which sent out strong pressure, which made these people tremble with low accomplishments and even had no determination to resist!


    However, those carnivorous horny monsters who suck blood have a very low level of cultivation, and the highest level is only in the infancy period. Obviously, they are the newborn of the carnivorous horned monster, who come to suck blood and recover blood gas!


    A frail looking old man knelt in front of the carnivore. He was skinny and skinny, but he still had to offer his blood. The blood kept flowing out of his hand. His whole body was pale and fell to the ground.


    "All right, don''t suck up all the blood of others. If one dies, one animal will be missing. We should keep the three day Terrans in captivity, so that there will be a continuous stream of blood in the future." Next to him, a distracted carnivore walked over and took the hand of the faint old man out of the mouth of the red carnivore.


    The little old man had dozens of dense tooth marks on his hand, some of which were even festering and inflamed, and were badly bitten. Obviously, it was not only the first time that the flesh winged horned monster had sucked blood so much.


    The carnivore next to him looked at the half dead old man, kicked him, and then said, "this old beast can''t live any longer. Send him to the soul people to see if his soul can still suck and eat!"


    "Yes."


    In the next corner, two practitioners came out of the corner. They looked at the carnivore with fear, and quickly dragged the half dead old man away.


    A carnivorous horned monster during the robbery period yelled: "listen to me, you posterity. Triple heaven is a precious farm now. When you eat, you should take care and control the amount. If you die, there will not be so much blood for you to suck. After all, it is not only our Yue people who come to the triple heaven, understand? Food is limited! "


    Many of them responded quickly, but some of them took the opportunity to take a few more puffs, apparently not so well.


    When Muyu looks at these human beings who are regarded as the blood source by the carnivorous horned monster like animals, he is filled with inexplicable anger.This is the purpose of the alien attack on triple heaven!


    The people who were forced to sacrifice at the scene were all mortals. They had no accomplishments and had no resistance to the powerful Yue people!


    He was about to start, but he suddenly appeared at his side in the South and said indifferently, "wait a minute, we need to confirm the situation."


    "Come with us." Luo Shang also appeared beside Muyu and disappeared in the courtyard.


    They appeared in a dark room, a large room, like a slaughterhouse, with corpses all over the floor, piled up in all sorts of places, giving off a bad smell. There are still several people lying on the ground dying, only in the air, not out of the gas.


    "What happened?" Muyu saw that the old man who had been sentenced to death was lying in the corner, just like the dead.


    Most of the people here are old, weak and disabled. Their faces are gray, their arms are covered with tooth marks, their wounds are white, their skin is covered with bones, and their blood in their bodies has dried up.


    "We were only two hours earlier than you," he said slowly. "It seems that we underestimated the plot."


    Muyu went to the old man just now. He looked at each other''s injuries, and his heart gradually sank. The vitality of the other side had gradually passed away, but his soul was still firmly confined in his body. There is a soul clan array in this room to ensure that these mortal souls are not separated.


    "We have only a few days in the ancient battlefield, but it has been a year since the triple day." Luo Shang said slowly.


    A year?


    Mu Yu is slightly stunned. Have they left triple heaven for a year?


    He glanced at the people here. The dying people on the ground were mainly old people, and there were also thin and weak children. Even if an old woman was in a coma, she was holding a little boy of about ten years old in her hand. There was no life in the little boy.


    Muyu got angry: "I''m going to kill these alien people!"


    "It''s easy to kill these aliens, but we have to think about whether the Terrans are worth saving," he said


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Do you know what''s the saddest thing about Terrans? Help foreigners squeeze their own compatriots! In order to survive, many people have chosen to join the holy monarch group. In order to survive, the practitioners of the holy monarch group are helping other people to do things and help them screen and classify their own compatriots! " Luo Shang said and left the room.


    Their accomplishments are extremely powerful now. They can''t see them in their own fields except for the Mahayana people.


    They walked down the street, through the line of mortals, and then came to the west of the city. Here, there are a group of practitioners in purple clothes. They look arrogant and domineering. They sit on the square and yell at the mortals one by one.


    Every mortal is terrified. One by one, they go to a stone and press their hands on it. The stone will emit different light according to their constitution, and then they will be arranged into different teams. Many ordinary people are looking forward to the light of the stone in front of them. When the stone is shining purple, they will be very excited. When the stone is red, their faces will be white.


    "Seven colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. This stone has been laid with array technique, which can determine the physical condition of any human body, so as to prevent mortals from donating too much blood and dying directly. The Yue people regard the Terran as animals and supply blood, but they don''t kill the Terrans directly. When the purple light is on, it means that these people will not have to sacrifice for seven days, the blue ones can rest for six days, the red ones can not rest, and they will continue to sacrifice blood tomorrow. "


    They are also human beings, but they are helping the alien people to do things, helping the alien people to ravage their own compatriots!


    Southward continued: "for those who join the holy monarch group, the minimum requirement of cultivation is the period of distraction. Those who have not reached the stage of separation can only be sacrificed, while those who have reached the stage of separation can do things for other people and avoid becoming sacrifices themselves. Do you want to save them? "


    He left here with Muyu to the South and went to the east of the city. There were no mortals here, only practitioners. There was a place where people were breathing out of the body, about hundreds of people. They all sit on the ground and practice hard.


    They are responsible for the blood sucking and blood sucking of the alien people over the syncytial period. They are strict in hierarchy and well managed.


    Not long after they arrived here, a breath of distraction broke out in these out of body people, and one of them broke through the distraction period.


    "I broke through! I broke through! I can join the monarch''s group, please, let me join the monarch group It was a middle-aged man with vicissitudes of life. He stood up excitedly, ran to a meat winged horned monster in the period of fitness, knelt down on the ground and kept kowtowing: "adult, please accept the slave! The slave has reached the stage of distraction. "


    The middle-aged man was obsessed with flattery. Although there were countless teeth marks on his arm, he didn''t care about anything at all. He stepped from the out of body stage to the distraction period, and he could get rid of the status of sacrifice and meet the requirements of joining the holy monarch group!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    The carnivore looked contemptuously at the middle-aged man kneeling in front of it, and said lazily with a smile: "since you are already in the cultivation period of distraction, then you should manage and supervise the breeding of ordinary people in the second district. Remember, you should manage your own livestock well. If there is a defect, and one animal is missing, then you will replace him."


    "Thank you very much, my Lord!"


    The middle-aged man kowtowed his head in ecstasy. In order to show his sincerity to the ogre, he even knocked blood out of his forehead. But the meat winged horned monster didn''t care about it at all. He kicked him away and said scornfully, "get out of here and raise it well."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The middle-aged man got up from the ground in confusion, but without any anger. He turned around and was very excited. He looked at those practitioners in the out of body period who were still practicing, and gave a proud laugh. Other practitioners in the out of body period also looked at him enviously, looking at the man who had got rid of the sacrificial status.


    Muyu three people quietly follow the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man runs to the mortal area in the west of the city and finds a Yue people who is responsible for distributing purple clothes. The meat winged horn monster only has the cultivation of Yuan infantile period, but the middle-aged man still kneels down in front of each other respectfully and says, "my Lord, the villain is just a slave who has just joined the holy monarch''s regiment, and specially comes to ask for clothes."


    The fledgling horned monster of Yuanying period sneered, threw a piece of clothes in front of him, spat a mouthful of phlegm on his clothes, and said, "thirty four mortals in the thirteen columns of the second district will be given to you for management. Last time, we killed a mortal here, so we abandoned the manager and made him a mortal instead. You have to supervise them well. If anything goes wrong, you are the only one to ask! "


    "Yes, yes! I understand. " The middle-aged man excitedly picked up the purple clothes, regardless of the thick phlegm on the top, directly put the clothes on the body, and then walked to a yard.


    The outside of each yard was divided into areas. He found the yard with thirteen columns in the second district and opened the door and walked in. Inside are a group of pale and thin mortals, shivering in the corner, after seeing the middle-aged, they quickly kneel down in awe.


    They have been scared by the practitioners. For these ordinary people, the cultivators are high-ranking adults. If they don''t obey the command, they will severely punish them to please the foreigners.


    The middle-aged man has changed his obsequious look to the carnivorous horned monster and became extremely arrogant. He coldly scolded: "you all stand in line and kneel down. I am the new chief of your livestock. My name is duanhu. Who dares to disobey the management, I promise you will live like death!"


    The new animal husbandry chief named duanhu began to check their physique one by one, and recorded them on paper. Then he began to drive these mortals to start to make a fire and cook. The food here is always sufficient, because there are monks who are specially responsible for catching the monsters to feed the mortals.


    Muyu and the three southerners are looking at these courtyards in the air. There are dozens of mortals in countless yards, and there are respectively spiritual practitioners in charge of them. Mu Yu even saw a distracted cultivator beating a mortal who attempted to commit suicide. However, the monk was about to kill him every time, and he took medicine to rescue him. In this way, he punished everyone better than death.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to seek death in front of the practitioners in the distracted period. Many ordinary people have dull eyes and have become walking corpses. This sacrifice, which has lost its life and hope, is undoubtedly the most satisfying for the ogre, because it will not resist or attempt to escape.


    "I don''t understand. Is this the man who promised to save?"


    Luo Shang looked at the livestock captains who raised ordinary people. In order to survive, these monks knelt down in front of the meat winged horned monster and kowtowed. However, when facing their own compatriots, they looked arrogant and domineering. They acted like a tiger and framed their own compatriots for other people!


    What is the need to save such a Terran?


    Muyu fell into silence, he did not know how to answer this question. Human nature is always so ugly that the nature of the cultivator is fully revealed at this time. In order to get rid of the status of sacrifice forever, those who practice in the period of leaving the body do not want to fight against other people, but to please other people, squeeze their compatriots and let themselves live.


    "I have seen through the humbleness of human nature." Mu Yu said softly.


    He had known the weakness of human beings long ago. In order to avoid being bullied and humiliated by the practitioners, he searched for the deacon in the Academy of Moyun mountain. He used his remaining strength to kill those domineering practitioners. In the end, he was betrayed by the grey disciples and almost died! Only because the grey disciple wants to be a practitioner who can bully others, not be bullied!


    In Dongsha City, in order to live for themselves, the monks angrily wanted to give Muyu to compromise with the Yumeng demons, and killed the xuanzhengtang family and the old city Lord.


    From a long time ago, Mu Yu''s idea that he really wanted to help the Terrans began to change.


    At this time, the same scene appeared again. Only this time, those practitioners who wanted to join the holy monarch group were trying to please the foreigners. Their behavior was even more hateful than the gray disciples who betrayed the Deacon!¡ª¡ª


    Lanxi City was divided into hundreds of areas by the Yue people. They called this area pigsty. Whether they were mortals or practitioners, they were treated as captive livestock for people to suck blood.


    Section three, column eight.


    There was a 15-year-old boy curled up on a pile of ragged grass in the corner. His tiny arm was full of tooth marks. Tears rolled down his cheek, but his eyes were full of resentment and perseverance.


    "Father, mother, if I can live, I will avenge you."


    The boy''s name is Jiang Zhengxian. His father and mother were sucked by the flesh winged horned monster for the last time yesterday, but they never stood up again and were dragged away by those practitioners. He didn''t know where his parents had gone. He cried desperately to let his parents come back to him, but he only got a beating!


    He was just a mortal. He thought that the immortal master could save them from the fire and water, but the so-called immortal master was trying to form ugly creatures there.


    15-year-old Jiang Zhengxian clenched his fist: "if I were an immortal master, even if I were dead, I would pull up a few monsters on the back!"


    He wanted to die, but he couldn''t, because the distracted monk standing in the yard would not give him a chance to die. Even if he killed himself by biting his tongue, he would be rescued by the animal husbandry master who was a monk. Finally, he would only make himself dumb in vain.


    The immortal master was named Yuanlie and had a bad temper. He really regarded these mortals as livestock. He glanced at these mortals, kicked a pile of food in front of them, and yelled: "eat it for me. If anyone dares not to eat, I will make you look good!"


    People with backbone want to go on a hunger strike, but as the head of the animal husbandry, Hara will force the food into it to prevent mortals from dying. It''s more than enough for a monk in the distracted period to supervise the life and death of a few mortals!


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open and a carnivore entered. Originally also ferocious original lie immediately put on a pair of flattering smile, respectfully knelt on the ground, said: "met the adult!"


    "I''ve come to pick out one or two foods and come to have a tooth sacrifice in the evening." The red flesh winged horned monster came up and scanned the shivering mortals in the corner.


    Yuan lie immediately stood up and roared at those mortals with dignity: "you all come to me and kneel down to meet your adults. Who dares to neglect one step, give me a try!"


    Except for 15-year-old Jiang Zhengxian, other ordinary people knelt down in fear. Jiang never knelt on his own initiative. He was beaten to his knees every time, but he just didn''t take the initiative.


    Yuan lie saw Jiang Zhengxian, his heart nameless fire again, went to the 15-year-old boy is a foot, angrily drank: "you skin itch again, right?"


    Jiang Zhengxian was kicked to the ground and his face was black and blue. However, he just spit out a spit on Yuanlie. He knew that Yuanlie didn''t dare to kill him. He despised the so-called cultivator from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m not going to kneel down to a disgusting monster!" Jiang Zhengxian said stubbornly.


    Yuan lie picked up Jiang Zhengxian with one hand, kicked him on his back knee bone, pressed Jiang Zhengxian on the ground, and said with a smile to the meat winged horned Monster: "my Lord, this guy is too hard of mouth, he won''t give in at all. Don''t blame him. He has already knelt down."


    The meat winged horned monster grinned and put out his foot to step on Jiang Zhengxian''s face: "hard bone? Hard bone blood must be delicious. Today''s extra meal is you. "


    Jiang Zhengxian''s lips were crushed, but he still did not give in, just looked at the meat wing horned monster with resentment.


    "One day, God will come back and kill you disgusting monsters!" Jiang Zhengxian said angrily.


    "Shut up! What kind of dog is true God in front of great adults? Do you want to die? " Yuan lie kicked Jiang Zhengxian again.


    Jiang Zhengxian clenched his fist. He wanted to fight back and kill people like Yuanlie, but he couldn''t. He didn''t have the ability. He hated his incompetence and the traitors like Yuanlie!


    As if hearing some big joke, the carnivore said, "God? True God has already died, he has given up your three days of human race, no one can save you, you have only been enslaved


    Frantic laughter spread all over the yard, Yuan lie was also beside smiling: "the adult is wise, can serve the adult, is the slave''s blessing."


    "The true God is not here, but there are also the disciples of the true God. Sooner or later, they will come back and kill you together, as well as the traitor of the human race." Jiang Zhengxian almost squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    Yuan lie sneered: "true God''s disciple? They have been killed by adults for a long time. What kind of daydream are you ignorant and stupid mortals? "


    His voice just fell, a terrible breath swept out!


    Shua!


    The sky of Lanxi City suddenly heard a strong roar. The powerful whirlpool swept down from the sky. A long Sky Sword came into the world, illuminating the whole Lanxi City and startling everyone!


    Under the light of the sword, Muyu''s figure stood firm and firm, just like a light in the night, which let those shivering at the feet of the Yue people see the light again."You still have to save." Looking south at Mu Yu.


    "I''ve seen through the humbleness of human nature, but I''m still a man."


    Mu Yu said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Ten thousand Zhang sword Qi traverses the sky, which makes the whole sky tremble. The sky seems to revolve around this sword Qi. After a sword is cut off, it turns into thousands of tiny sword Qi, and it goes into Lanxi City!


    The most powerful of the fleshy winged horned monsters in the whole Lanxi City is the cultivation during the robbery period. In front of them, they were proud to treat human beings as livestock, but the next moment, all the carnivorous horned monsters were shocked!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The sword spirit of that one didn''t enter the Lanxi City. It penetrated all the meat winged horned monsters. The sword penetrated their chests and took their bodies into the sky. All the meat winged horned monsters were nailed in the air by flying swords!


    Jiang Zhengxian was staring at the man in the air. One moment before, he was trampled by the meat winged horned monster, but the next, the ugly creature that stepped on him had been pierced by the sword and carried into the air. The original flattering yuan lie beside him was so frightened that he sat on the ground and did not know what to do.


    The man and the sword, like an eternal pattern, are deeply engraved in Jiang Zhengxian''s mind.


    He thought that the man in the sky was known by all the people in the cultivation world. He was the disciple of the true God, Muyu!


    Jiang Zhengxian never thought that he would wait for such a day. The disciple of Zhenshen held a sky sword and chopped it down. All the ugly invaders were captured.


    The sword made him surging and blood boiling. He also wanted to sweep the world with a long sword to kill all the invaders and eliminate all the soft bones of the Terran.


    "It''s Muyu!"


    "The disciple of the true God!"


    "He''s back! He has come to save us


    The enslaved and captive people in Lanxi City seem to have seen that ray of dawn in the vast night. Someone has come to save them. They no longer have to be forced to donate blood every day and night. They were so excited that they knelt down in the same place, tearful, kowtowing their heads and begging Muyu to save them.


    However, those practitioners who worked as animal husbandry leaders for a living were all in the same place. As human beings, they helped foreigners to bully the Terrans. But now their flattering monsters were destroyed by Muyu in a blink of an eye!


    They can''t feel excited, only deep fear!


    Muyu walked slowly in the void. With every step he took, the array patterns under his feet would emerge, just like ropes, which bound all the practitioners who were the livestock leaders.


    "I have never been afraid to speculate on the Terran with the worst malice, because the human nature has always been like this. But I am disgusted by those of you who are greedy for life and fear of death, who sell their families for honor and harm their compatriots. You are more damned than the other people


    Muyu looked at more than 300 so-called livestock captains with awe inspiring intent. These people had the cultivation of distraction period, but they had no backbone like a poor bug. Instead, they fawn on the Yue people and let themselves survive.


    Those stockbreeding chiefs had knelt down in the air and cried out: "master Muyu, spare your life! We are forced to be helpless! We can''t help it either


    "We just want to live, Lord Muyu, spare your life!"


    In the distracted period, the animal husbandry chief cried and begged for mercy. They knelt at the foot of the alien people to live, and now they kneel at the foot of Muyu in order to survive.


    Muyu looked at these people with pity. He would not let them go because of the so-called living. In the face of alien people, in order to survive, maim compatriots, this kind of person has been natural.


    "Wait, don''t kill. Not all stockbreeding masters are bad!" Jiang Zhengxian cried desperately in the crowd. His voice was drowned in the cries of ordinary people crying with joy. He tried to push forward and squeeze in the direction of Muyu. However, the excited crowd filled the whole street, and he couldn''t squeeze through. He was squeezed into the corner of the wall.


    "Not all stockbreeding masters are bad!" Jiang Zhengxian tried to shout, but no one listened to him. All the people were cheering for the rest of their lives. They were shouting for the execution of the livestock captains and the meat winged horned monsters!


    "Not all stockbreeding masters are bad." Jiang Zhengxian bit his teeth and gradually lowered his head. He knew that Mu Yu could not hear these words, but he still wanted to try and speak out his true heart.


    But a strong array pattern suddenly caught him, rolled him into the air and landed in front of Mu Yu.


    "Why do you think so?" Muyu looks at the 15-year-old in front of him.


    Jiang Zhengxian was overjoyed to look at Mu Yu: "it''s you, it''s really you. You heard me!"


    "Why did you say that not all stockbreeding masters are bad?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Some of them are very good. They just want to protect us." Jiang Zhengxian said cautiously.


    Hearing Jiang Zhengxian''s words, Yuan lie, who was specially responsible for taking care of Jiang Zhengxian, immediately called out: "yes, yes, I just want to protect them. I just want to protect them. I''m the animal husbandry chief only to protect them!"


    "Bah! You''re not! You''re such a good man, you''re shameless Jiang Zhengxian said angrily. For a long time, he said: "for example, the immortal master Feiming who took care of us last time just wanted to protect us. He had been wandering with those monsters. He was very good to us. He never beat and scolded us. But later, he was detected by the monsters. The monsters were Just kill him. "Jiang Zhengxian looks sad and angry.


    More than 300 animal husbandry chiefs and more than 200 people began to kowtow and beg for mercy, swearing that they had never abused those mortals. Among them, duanhu, who had just been promoted to the head of animal husbandry, was also crying out for mercy, saying that he had the same purpose as Taoist Feiming.


    But there are dozens of stockbreeding chief just silently looking at Mu Yu. They don''t beg for mercy, they just kneel there, their eyes are excited but they don''t say anything.


    "I''ll find out if these so-called animal captains should be damned." At Mu Yu''s feet, there was a divine soul array, which covered all the livestock captains, controlled them and explored their memory.


    Those who are desperate to beg for mercy are those who are greedy for life and fear of death, and those who really want to protect ordinary people, none of them kowtow for mercy as shamelessly as Yuanlie and others.


    "Damn it, I won''t let go of any of them."


    Muyu coldly looks at the 271 animal husbandry chiefs, such as Yuanlie. It''s just an idea. These people turn into fly ash and disperse in the air, and their souls are directly broken by Muyu!


    The remaining ninety-three animal husbandry chiefs, who really want to protect the mortals at this time, have never harmed the mortals, so that these mortals can live in peace and contentment as their own stockbreeding masters.


    Muyu will only save those who are really worth living.


    The ninety-three practitioners were horrified to see the livestock captains around them turning into ashes. They also felt a shiver. They did not understand how Muyu knew it, but they also knew that they had gone through the ghost gate.


    "You made the right choice."


    Muyu released the control of these 93 people and said slowly, "as for whether you want revenge, you can dispose of these more than 1000 monsters. I have abandoned all their accomplishments. Now they are just a poor creature who can''t trample."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    More than a thousand meat winged horned monsters of Lanxi City fell into the crowd and were nailed to the street floor with sword spirit!


    All the mortals were horrified to see the powerful and ferocious flesh winged horned monster, which had been flaunting and ferocious for a year. At this time, it was like an abandoned dog and fell on the ground, dying. Muyu''s method is beyond all people''s imagination. He is actually directly discarding these meat winged horned monsters!


    Those who had been offered sacrifices had long been disgusted with the ogres, but at this time, it was not known whether they would stand up and bite them. A bold man rushed to kick the carnivores and howled. All of them believed it and began to roar at them, vowing to kill them All the things are torn up to vent all the resentment of this year.


    The whole city has been boiling, and everyone wants to tear up the winged horned monster, pushing forward and pushing back, and the scene is in chaos. Even though their bodies are extraordinary, they are no different from ordinary cattle and sheep under the pressure of wooden feathers. They are directly torn to pieces by angry mortals!


    None of the souls of these monsters escape. Their souls can be torn up by the mortals in the array technique of Muyu, and they are blown away in smoke!


    Muyu''s eyes fell on those who tried hard to practice in order to join the holy monarch group. His spirit and soul array poured out again and controlled all of them. It was just an order. Those who wanted to sell their compatriots to join the holy monarch group were killed by themselves!


    Muyu watched coldly as more than 3000 practitioners committed suicide in front of him. His heart did not fluctuate. When they chose to work for the alien people, it was doomed to this end, and Muyu wanted to kill this kind of person!


    There are only 5000 people left in the whole Lanxi City. These people are indomitable people, or they want to fight against the alien people to the end. Even if they can''t fight, they have no intention of yielding. Muyu''s divine soul array is very powerful, he controls these people, enough to let these people make their own choice whether they are qualified to live or not!


    -


    "I didn''t expect you to let these people commit suicide directly." Luo Shang said.


    "You can never kill such people. It is these ordinary people. If their strength allows, they will also do something to muddle along. The best way is to completely control them and let them live in our way." The sound went south slowly.


    "Mortals have no choice in the face of aliens, so I allow them to live. Shifu once said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. If one has a little conscience, he should understand the importance of protecting his own race. If they choose to be a traitor, I will kill the traitor! "


    Muyu said indifferently that it was not difficult for him to kill people. The lives of those people had been completely engulfed by his wood spirit.


    Luo Shang shook his head: "even ordinary people, I will never allow them to slander master. I will kill anyone who dares to talk to master! "


    Looking south at the people in the city, he said, "I''m afraid that the whole triple heaven has been occupied by foreigners. If you kill all the foreigners in this city, the other aliens will unite. When you leave these people, they will die. You can''t protect them."Muyu took a deep breath. He knew that this was the most important issue. He could protect this city, but what about the people in other cities?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    There are thousands of big and small cities in the triple continent, and Lanxi City is just one of them. If all the people in the city have been enslaved like Lanxi City, how can he save and protect them one by one?


    In the past, the carnivorous horned monsters could not bear the triple sunshine. When Muyu first saw the red moon, the red moon was directly burned into ashes by the sun. Presumably, the reason is that master set up a powerful array to suppress the actions of the alien people. But now these carnivorous horned monsters are acting without fear. Obviously, those restrictions have disappeared.


    "Killing Baijie is the most direct way." Mu Yu said slowly.


    Baijie is the leader of these alien people. At this time, there must be many powerful foreign people who have invaded into triple heaven. The strength of those people is absolutely in the period of Mahayana. The most powerful carnivorous horned monster in Lanxi town garrison is only in the period of robbery, because it is a small border town.


    After a moment''s silence in the south, he glanced at these crazy human beings again. He said indifferently, "I will go with you to kill the alien people. The lives of the triple heaven people belong to us, and those alien races are not qualified to be infected!"


    Luo Shang looked at the rolling mountains in the distance, and then said, "there is no sign of alien people in the Moyun mountain range, which is obviously their restricted area."


    After they left Luochen mountain, there was no trace of alien people in all the small villages and towns they passed. The desert mountain, which was abandoned by the three continents, has become the safest barrier.


    Shaking his head to the south, he said, "don''t you think it''s funny that the three continents chose to abandon the Terrans of the Moyun mountains, but now let them enter the mountains? The practice of the three continents is generally higher than that of the people in the Moyun mountains. Once they enter, they will only disturb the aborigines of the Moyun mountains. The pure land of Moyun mountain is the only place I don''t want to control. I don''t allow them to destroy it. "


    Southward wanted to control the Terrans of the whole three continents, but he never thought of moving the people in the Moyun mountains. Anyway, the people there were closely related to master.


    Muyu thought for a moment and said, "let them be among the 100000 mountains. They are not allowed to cross the 100000 mountains. The 100000 mountains are so vast that they can accommodate millions of people. I will set up an array so that they can''t interfere with the monks of Moyun mountain range. At present, only Lanxi City can be saved. People from other cities will be able to talk about it later! "


    "Good." He believes in Mu Yu''s array skill to the south.


    Muyu''s voice suddenly rang through the whole Lanxi City: "everyone listen, I will arrange all of you to escape this disaster in the Moyun mountains, where all the practitioners will lead the mortals for me. When the alien invades, anyone who dares to do harm to his compatriots again will be killed!"


    After he said these words, he set up a powerful transmission array in the center of Lanxi City. At this time, Qiao Xue and Tian ran also came to understand what Muyu wanted to do. Muyu makes luoshang and Adai wait here. He and Nan and Qiao Xue go to the 100000 mountains of the Moyun mountains.


    They chose a relatively flat mountain in 100000 mountains. Muyu built countless tree houses in a thousand miles around with the ability to control wood. To the south, they moved several mountains away and built hundreds of simple but solid earth houses on the ground. Qiao Xue transformed the groundwater completely and drained the river water for the ordinary people to drink.


    The Youmeng ability of the three of them is fully displayed here. Muyu also uses powerful array technique to surround the whole living area. Except for the experts during the robbery period, it is basically impossible to get out. Then he set up a transmission array in this mountain range to connect with the transmission array of Lanxi City.


    They made so much noise here. In order to build houses, they used the power of Mahayana to build houses. They also shocked the promise of Luochen mountain. Looking at the tree houses and earth houses everywhere, he could not help but wonder: "what are you doing?"


    "Save people." Mu Yu said slowly.


    Southward did not speak and was unwilling to admit it.


    Xiao Shuai said the things of Lan Xi City and the situation of Xiuzhen world around Mu Yu.


    Chengyan looks south and Mu Yu, and his lips wriggle for a moment. He seems to be surprised and surprised by the decision of South and Muyu. However, he doesn''t say anything else, just says, "I''ll help you."


    Mu Yu nodded silently, and he left the mountain range and returned to Lanxi City. With his current accomplishments, it only takes a quarter of an hour to travel back and forth between Moyun mountain and Lanxi City.


    At this time, the ordinary people in Lanxi City have been quiet. They are waiting for Muyu''s news. At the moment when Muyu reappears, everyone is excited.


    Muyu has fallen among the half dead people who have been drained of blood. They are forced to breathe by the array made by soul art. Their bodies are dead, but their souls are still confined in their bodies.


    These corpses are piled up here, and then they are handed over to the soul clan. The soul clan will take away their soul, and the body and bones will also be handed over to the bone clan to drain all the value of the Terran.


    He hesitated again and again, but his left eye was still white, and endless vitality rolled out of his left eye, shining on these people. The strong atmosphere of the realm enveloped all of them, and the people with pale faces and bloody arms gradually woke up and looked at the man in the air in disbelief."I survived?"


    "And the monsters?"


    All of them got up from the ground and went out one after another. These hundreds of people came back from the dead and didn''t understand what happened. When they came out of the room, they saw the cheering mortals in the street. After inquiring, they knew that all the monsters had been killed by Muyu. They were very excited.


    Muyu saved only a few hundred people. The other dead had been sent away, and he couldn''t do anything about it. Just now, the teenager named Jiang Zhengxian was also excited to run to his parents. His parents were only absorbed blood yesterday, but they were not sent away, so they survived.


    "Get out of here by teleportation." Muyu has started the transmission array. Under his pressure, no one dares to crowd. They all stand in line and leave here through the transmission array. On the other side, Chengyan is there to meet him.


    -


    "we''ll see you later." South and luoshang left Lanxi City, also did not say much.


    Muyu is still heading for the Dan Ding sect. He wants to go to the dead wood father to discuss the matter and see how to deal with the alien people in the future. They didn''t take care of the affairs of other cities along the way. They had to start with the overall situation and go back first. After all, they had been away from triple heaven for a year unconsciously, which was very strange.


    When returning to the Dan Ding sect, the Dan Ding sect has been completely blocked by the dead wood. Anyone who wants to come in needs to be determined by the dead wood. Even Muyu was blocked out by the strong breath of kaixu tripod, so he could not get in.


    "Are we going to yell? I think the dead wood will find us here. " Said Xiao Shuai.


    "No need." Muyu shakes his head.


    The tripod of kaixu has been returned to its original owner. Mu Yu can''t get in and out freely. He takes Qiao Xue and Tian ran and falls at the entrance. He finds that the entrance is heavily guarded. As soon as they fell, suddenly there were several practitioners who were in the right period and surrounded them!


    "Stop, you people of different races are looking for death!" The head of a middle-aged man said.


    "What''s your look in your eyes?" he said? Even a group of ordinary people know us Muyu, but you can''t recognize it? "


    The leading middle-aged man said coldly, "hum! Don''t think you can muddle through by pretending to be Muyu. It has been ninety-eight times in a year that foreigners disguise as Muyu. If you dare to come here again, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    "Pretending to be me for the ninety eighth time?" Mu Yu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that someone would pretend to be him. At the moment, he asked strangely, "how could an alien disguise me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You people of different nationalities deserve to die! The eight trigrams are extinct


    The middle-aged man roared, and the golden array pattern was lit on his body. Not only he, but also the other seven strong men in the right period beside him also exuded a strong breath. The eight trigrams array patterns were lit up under each person''s feet. The eight people stood in all directions of the eight trigrams. The array patterns were brilliant and colorful. The array patterns were like a flood, and their power was faintly reaching the robbery period!


    "Why? Muyu was surprised that the power of the array, which was jointly launched by the eight fitness periods, could surpass his expectation. His eyes are also covered with array patterns, and the pattern of eight trigrams extermination is immediately reflected in his mind.


    "It''s steady and extremely ruthless. Defense and attack are integrated in one point. This array technique should come from daddy''s hand." Muyu could not help admiring the way.


    Muyu decided to try some eight trigrams to exterminate and kill, to see how powerful this array technique can play. In the time of the invasion of alien people, it is very good for the cultivators to have the means of confrontation.


    Eight fitness period of the master has been wooden feather around, Qiao Xue and Tian ran two people have retreated out, this matter does not need their two hands.


    Muyu is standing in the center of the eight trigrams. The other eight masters in the fitness period are all surging out golden tigers. The fierce tigers roar and bite the Muyu standing in the center. Muyu looks at the tiger shadow all over the sky and nods slightly. This kind of array can be used to attack and retreat, and it is really powerful.


    "Yes, with your defense, I''m afraid no alien will enter easily." Mu Yu praised.


    The leading middle-aged man found that their offensive had been completely dissolved after pouring into Mu Yu''s body. He was also slightly surprised, and then roared: "you damn alien people, the sword shadow alliance is not a place you can contaminate at will!"


    "Sword and shadow alliance? Is this the sword shadow alliance? "


    Mu Yu was even more surprised. At first, under the suggestion of Lu Xianshi and situ Yangtian, he wanted to form a sword shadow alliance in the Xiuzhen world to gather those who were not afraid of death, but Muyu almost forgot about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    "Sword shadow alliance, can you pawn it for me?" Xiao Shuai asked excitedly.


    Qiao Xue rubbed the head of Xiao Shuai and said, "no, you belong to the Meng Lord at most."


    Muyu is still in the "eight trigrams extermination" array. He carefully observes the cleverness of the array and finds that almost all the experts who want to trap Du Jie Er Chong Tian with this array are more than enough. Every pattern of this array has reached an almost perfect ground step. It is difficult for anyone who does not know the array to find the weakness of this array.


    "Dad designed this array perfectly, but unfortunately, I know you best." Mu Yu smiles and rolls out the array pattern on his hand. He sweeps the eight trigrams array pattern at the foot of the head middle-aged man with a tricky angle, and defeats the array eye of the array pattern.


    Bang!


    The eyes of the array were broken. Eight people cried out in horror and jumped back immediately. They looked at Mu Yu suspiciously.


    "You cracked our array? impossible! The master of withered Wood said that it is impossible to break the battle except that one''s cultivation is higher than that of crossing the double heaven! "


    The head of the middle-aged man said strangely that Mu Yu did not use real cultivation at all just now. He even looked like a person in the right period.


    "Come on, Hong Sheng. Stop it." An illusory shadow suddenly appeared in the air, cheered to all people, and then looked at Mu Yu silently.


    This man is a dead tree forever!


    The head of the middle-aged man quickly knelt on the ground and saluted: "I have seen the dead wood Zun."


    "The dead wood worshiper?" Xiao Shuai chuckled and said, "Oh, I''m not used to this name, old man Deadwood."


    "Bold, you even insult dead wood respect, looking for death!" The Taoist Hongsheng denounced Tao.


    Withered Wood said: "OK, he is mu Yu, the leader of your sword shadow alliance. Can''t you recognize it?"


    "He, is he really the Muyu leader?" The Taoist priest Hong Sheng was shocked, and he was stunned. He soon came back to his God. He looked at Mu Yu''s eyes and was full of fear. He knelt down and said, "the leader forgive me. His subordinates don''t know Mount Tai. He bumped into the leader. He deserves to die..."


    Mu Yu raised his hand and lifted up the Taoist priest Hongsheng. He said with a smile, "don''t be too polite. You do your duty. There is no fault."


    "Thank you very much


    Taoist Hongsheng glanced at Mu Yu secretly. He was young and promising, and his accomplishments had reached the legendary Mahayana period. Naturally, he was curious and awed. But seeing Muyu without any airs is also a good impression. After all, the reputation of this great God in the Xiuzhen world has always been extremely prominent, and even Hongsheng Taoist is the first to really see it.


    "Go in and talk about it. Hong Sheng, you must continue to be on duty With a wave of his hand, the dead wood has disappeared at the door with his wooden feather.


    -


    the Dan Ding sect opened the market Ding.


    Muyu looked at the dead wood, and then he said with a smile, "Reverend deadwood, can you tell me what the situation is now? How did this sword shadow alliance penetrate into the Dan Ding sect? "


    The dead wood snorted, and when he heard Muyu making fun of him again, he raised his hand to take it to the back of Muyu''s head. But he thought of something and stopped abruptly: "you are also the leader of one side now. Everyone is counting on you. You are not serious."


    "Oh, so when I became the leader of the alliance, the Lord withered wood would not smoke me, would he?" Mu Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    Bang!


    The dead wood slapped the back of Mu Yu''s head.


    "No Said the withered wood, without ceremony.


    Qiao Xue and Tian ran couldn''t help laughing. Mu Yu is helpless.


    "Godfather, wooden feather should be smoked." Tian ran said with a smile that she had recognized withered wood as godfather because of her mother.


    Qiao Xue saluted: "I have seen the dead wood Zun."


    Withered wood just wants to nod to respond, the small handsome suddenly said: "still what Godfather respect, should not all call father-in-law?"


    A Dai said: "handsome, I heard that the father-in-law is like a son-in-law."


    "Oh, yes, it''s time to call the dead wood Reverend Father, right?" Xiao Shuai changed his way.


    Qiao Xue and Tian ran suddenly blushed, a little at a loss. Mu Yu generously said: "it''s OK, daughter-in-law, you call your father-in-law."


    Qiao Xue and Tian ran hesitated for a moment, glared at Mu Yu fiercely, and then saluted to the dead wood: "Dad."


    Withered wood opened his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t respond. He suddenly remembered what happened to Mu Yu. Unexpectedly, he had two more daughters-in-law. He quickly squeezed out a smile: "well, I haven''t prepared any meeting gifts. You''re shouting too suddenly. I don''t know what to take Let me think about it. I''m... "


    He gave Mu Yu a angry look.


    Mu Yu was disgusted by three people staring several times, but also quite sad.


    "You are joking. We are younger generation. We should have been abrupt and didn''t give you a gift to meet." Qiao Xue said gently.


    "It''s so polite that I don''t feel comfortable. You can just prepare some roast duck for me as a gift." Little Shuai said carelessly.Mu Yu crudely rubbed Xiao Shuai''s head and then said seriously, "Dad, what''s going on now? How can this alliance still I always thought you didn''t like the word "sword shadow."


    Withered wood looked at Tian ran and thought of his identity. He resisted scolding the sword shadow and dust wind without opening his mouth. He said, "you''ve been lost for a year outside. The alien invades the triple heaven and breaks through countless cities. Now we''re the last stronghold of the triple heaven clan. You come with me. "


    The dead wood and the wooden feather appeared in the sky of the Dan Ding sect. At this time, numerous arrays were set up in the Dan Ding sect. In each array, a number of array houses were sealed off. Countless practitioners and ordinary people lived in the array. Each house was floating in the air, and the whole territory of the sect was covered.


    If you count it carefully, the total number of the whole Danding sect is no less than 500000!


    Kuki explained: "now the Dan Ding sect is no longer a pure sect, but a fortress for human beings to resist alien people. When Master Lu came to see me last time, he said that you had made a sword shadow power before. Although you were reluctant, because your current reputation has a great appeal in the Xiuzhen world, and you have the title of the apprentice of that guy, so I made my own decision to form a sword shadow Alliance with the people who were not occupied in the end, and let you be a cheap alliance leader. "


    Muyu touched his forehead, but he couldn''t find any words to refute, because he was indeed a cheap leader. Kuki and Lu Xianshi were responsible for all the affairs of the leader. The dead wood controlled the tripod of kaixu and had the strength that the white world feared. No one dared to disobey him.


    "Because I am your father, they call me venerable. Now that you are back, you should pay attention to my image. Be mature. You are the backbone of the human race. Don''t always look cynical Said the dead wood angrily.


    This words said wood feather some embarrassment, he muttered: "that is not you call to drink."


    "Are you dissatisfied?" The dead wood snorted coldly.


    "No, how dare you!" Mu Yu said helplessly.


    After a long time, the dead wood said again, "you tell me all the things that happened in this year''s disappearance."


    Muyu actually stayed in the ancient battlefield for a few days. Unexpectedly, the triple heaven had passed for a year. He sorted out his thoughts and told everything. He did not hide anything about him.


    "This is what you call a-dai?" The dead wood looked at a Dai, and suddenly thought of something. He was surprised and said, "are you from the Juling clan?"


    "A Dai is a Juling clan. How do you know? I thought that only the master knew that, a Dai, listen to the master A Dai scratched his head.


    Mu Yu asked, "is the Juling race a very powerful race?"


    "Very powerful, an ancient race from other worlds, in very small numbers. Their existence threatened many races. Later, they were slaughtered by other races because of their slow relationship. I have learned from ancient books that I think the Juling people have all been extinct. " The dead wood couldn''t help looking at a-dai.


    Mu Yu is also open to the identity of a Dai. A Dai, who can beat the third highest ranking moon Hansha in the extremely immortal list with his bare hands, will it be so simple?


    "Daddy, what''s the current situation of the alien people?"


    "A total of 21 races have come to the triple heaven. The leader of each other is Bai Jie. According to the information from the Mahayana masters, there are at least 50 of them! However, there are only four people on the side of the Terran, and the gap is too big. Now, the two Taoists, ruilei and Chu Buqu, were seriously injured by the white world a year ago, but they are still not healed. There are five demon kings on the side of the demon clan who can fight. But even if their strength is so different that they can''t fight against the alien people, all of you have come back this time, which brings us hope. " Said the dead wood.


    There are few practitioners in the Mahayana period on the Terran side. Withered wood is the most powerful one. Although he is only a soul, he controls the kaixu tripod, one of the nine utensils, and the white world has no idea. On the day of the destruction of the Jixian tablet and the invasion of the alien race, they were seriously injured by the white world and managed to escape back.


    "There''s another big ride. You should see him." Said the dead wood.


    "Who is it?" Mu Yu asked.


    "It''s me." The voice of indifference rings from the side, a man with firm face appears in front of Mu Yu.


    Once unknown swordsman, who wandered around the world with an iron sword, is called broken sword!


    "It''s you!" Mu Yu was surprised.


    Broken sword and he once had an intersection. Shortly after he left the Moyun mountain range, he met him. At that time, the little commander also saved the woman she liked. This man was also a half master of Gu Yitian, although Gu Yitian never admitted it.


    "What about the lonely man? He''s got my sword. It''s time to get my sword back. " Said nameless.


    "Gu Yitian is in the Moyun mountains, with my elder martial brother." Muyu is still grateful for nameless. The sword meaning given to him by nameless made him pass through several difficulties.


    Nameless looked at Mu Yu for a moment, and then said: "when I first saw you, you were just the cultivation of the golden elixir period, but I didn''t expect that now you have entered the Mahayana period, which surprised me."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Mu Yu is actually very surprised. At that time, where would he think that the person he met turned out to be a master of Mahayana!


    After a long time, the peace talk spring of Chu Buqu Taoist also appeared in the air. The two of them seemed to have some unstable breath. Muyu could see the hidden diseases in their bodies at a glance, and their meridians were seriously damaged.


    "I''ve met two predecessors." Wooden feather arch hand road.


    "My disciple didn''t come back with you?" Chu Buqu asked urgently.


    "He came back. In the Moyun mountains, we went out for a long time, but it was not dangerous." Muyu said.


    "It''s OK. My lazy apprentice broke into the Mahayana period a few days before the opening of the Jixian tablet. The 37 year old genius who broke through to the Mahayana period can''t have an accident." Chu Buqu Taoist slightly relieved, and then added, "of course, Muyu, you still have to be more powerful."


    "I''m flattered by my predecessors. Everyone has a different fate."


    Muyu is only 26 years old now, but he is a man of natural talent and intelligence. Both he and his elder martial brother have extremely high talent. However, his three elder martial brothers did not understand Mahayana realm by themselves, but integrated the realm of Youmeng Spirit Lord. They were different from Muyu.


    Tan Qingquan also nods slightly. He looks at Mu Yu in surprise. Now Muyu can''t see through Muyu. Obviously, Muyu''s growth is beyond his expectation. Even he can''t see the depth of Muyu.


    "When you come back, we have hope." Talking about Qingquan, he said with a smile.


    Muyu thought of the old city master he Jinglong and the xuanzhengtang family, and then asked, "master, what about the old city master? And the xuanzhengtang family. "


    Tan Qingquan said, "they are here. You can revive them at any time."


    Mu Yu nods. The xuanzhengtang family and the old city Lord hejinglong are worthy of living.


    "In short, the current situation is not optimistic. Qiao Xue, you should go to kaixu Ding and practice Shangying Jue. When you reach the Mahayana period, my father will use kaixu tripod to protect your Dharma." Muyu said.


    "Good." Qiao Xue also knows the seriousness of the matter. Now that she wants to fight against other people, there are too few people on the side of the Terran. Then she must improve her strength, so that she can also take the Yumeng demon in the territorial waters to fight.


    Tian ran looked at Qiao Xue''s leaving. She was not satisfied in her heart. She bit her teeth gently and said, "Muyu, I have also gone to practice."


    Mu Yu knows what Tian Ran is thinking. She was originally the daughter of sword shadow dust wind, and her talent is second to none. However, she is relatively young and does not have Qiao Xue''s possession of Youmeng Lingzhu. Therefore, she is only passing through the robbery period. But she didn''t want to be a burden to everyone. Her father wanted to protect the world, and she wanted to contribute to the human race.


    "Cultivation is OK, but you don''t want to think too much about it. You have to balance your mind. Qiao Xue''s identity is different from you, understand?" Mu Yu comforts the way.


    "I''ll try to catch up with Joe snow." Said calmly and firmly.


    A Dai said: "xiaotianran, a Dai will accompany you to practice. A Dai should protect xiaotianran for the master."


    "Well, yes, thank you Nod quietly.


    A Dai touched his head and said, "it would be nice if xiaotianran had its master''s beautiful mountain peak. That peak can resonate with xiaotianran and help him improve his accomplishments."


    "What beautiful mountain peak?" Asked calmly and curiously.


    "It''s a beautiful mountain. A Dai used to like playing hide and seek with Xiao Shuai on the mountain." A Dai said with a smile.


    Muyu frowned, took out the Tianyan reincarnation peak and asked, "a Dai, do you mean this beautiful peak?"


    A Dai looked at Tianyan reincarnation peak in surprise and nodded: "amu, do you also have it? Eh, this is the master''s. how did you take it? You have to give xiaotianran. The breath of xiaotianran communicates with the small mountain. The master told a Dai that his blood and the mountain are integrated into one, so the mountain can resonate with him


    "But Tianyan samsara peak has been silenced. Is it a Dao instrument without chaotic Yin and Yang?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    The withered wood opened his mouth and said, "this Dao tool is not simple. The sword shadow and dust wind control the Tao instrument far more than the two of us."


    Muyu gives Tianyan reincarnation peak to Tianran. Tianran just touches Tianyan reincarnation peak, and suddenly a light comes out. Then Tianyan reincarnation peak radiates a light, which covers Tianran. Then Tianran has disappeared in Tianyan samsara peak.


    Muyu, they can clearly see the serenity at this time, just like a villain, walking up the path of the mountain.


    A Dai held the Tianyan reincarnation seal and said, "a Dai wants to protect xiaotianran. A Dai accompanies xiaotianran to practice."


    Muyu didn''t expect that the Taoist tool left by his master was still helpful to Tianran. At present, he also let a Dai enter the kaixu tripod and guard Tianran.


    -


    in the Dan Hall, Mu Yu silently listened to Taoist Yundan and he liankong explain the situation to him.


    "There are only eight practitioners in our whole sword shadow''s transition period?" Muyu scanned the whole dandian people, feeling very heavy.The dozens of experts in the eight gates all turned to foreigners or were controlled by them. There are only eight survivors who are not willing to join other people, including heliankun, who has a special identity and no body.


    If Muyu and Muyu didn''t come back, there would be only four Mahayana periods and eight hijacking periods. According to the information obtained in the past year, there would be at least 50 masters in the Mahayana period for the alien people, and no less than 200 for the crossing robbery period!


    There is a big difference in strength!


    "Yes, there are two elders in the eight Gates who do not want to linger and escape. They are Taoist Yuhe of Dihuang gate and Cang baozi of Xuanling gate. They are not in the spirit array. The dead wood has been checked." He said.


    "I''ve seen the leader!" Taoist Yuhe and Cang baozi immediately stood up and saluted respectfully.


    Yuhe Taoist has white hair and hair. He looks at least over 80 years old. His cultivation is in the triple heaven. Cang baozi''s age is not much different from that of Yuhe Taoist. His cultivation is in the double heaven.


    "Cang baozi, elder? It''s you


    Muyu is surprised to see Cang baozi in front of him. When the White Ape demon king came back to sanchongtian, he took a group of demon clans to fight for the aura eye of bacao village. Before the Terran reinforcements arrived, Muyu fought against the identity of the Terran traitor and defeated the demon people. At that time, Cang baozi also planned to capture Muyu.


    At that time, however, Cang Wanzi was only the cultivation in the period of syncretism. Over the years, he had already broken through the period of crossing the river.


    Cang Baizi lowered his head in fear and said, "at that time, bacao village had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. I hope the leader can forgive me."


    Mu Yu helped Cang baozi up and said, "elder Cang baozi, don''t be too polite. If you don''t forget your identity, it''s wonderful."


    "What the LORD said is very true." Cang Wanzi said respectfully. When did he think that Muyu, who was only out of the body, could now become the leader of the sword shadow. Although the position of the alliance leader was agreed by Kuki and the active Lu Xianshi, Muyu''s own strength is enough to undertake this important task.


    "As a human being, I naturally do not want to live under other people. However, if there is an assignment, I will kill the alien people in spite of my orders Although Taoist Yuhe is old, he still exudes a strong and healthy spirit.


    Master Yao said in a voice: "Mu Yu, Taoist Yuhe is the master of brother cailie Xinggao. I remember you should know Xinggao. They are practicing together now."


    Muyu nods and is elated. Naturally, Muyu is familiar with the two brothers named casually. In fact, his impression of Xinggao is not bad.


    "Master Yuhe has this determination to kill the enemy, which is the backbone of the Terran. In the future, you will need your full help." Muyu said.


    "These two are Hualong Taoist and Shengming Taoist. They are hermit monks of the Xiuzhen world." He liankong introduced again.


    "I''ve seen the leader." Taoists Hualong and Shengming also stood up to salute. They are also the old generation with white hair and hair. They are very old.


    Muyu did not hold the big, said: "you do not need to be polite."


    "As for the old jiangyoudao friend of the life and Death Gate, he doesn''t like to talk much, and we don''t know, but Master Lu said he was your guest..."


    Taoist Yundan looked at Gu Jiangyou, who was sitting in a corner with a stiff face and said nothing. Therefore, when he was young, he was chased by people from the gate of life and death for his reputation of killing teachers. However, the specific situation is, Jiang you is too lazy to say a word, even Taoist Yundan and others have no idea. In addition, there are too few experts of the Terran in the robbery period, so Jiang you is the master of jiuchongtian during the robbery period. They don''t want to bury this man.


    "He can be trusted." Muyu said.


    So Jiang you stood up and bowed his hand to Mu Yu and said stiffly, "I didn''t expect that you entered the Mahayana period so soon."


    Therefore, Jiangyou came through the transmission array. Now, through the means of dead wood, a transmission array can be connected at any time between the Dan Ding sect and the array clan, making it convenient to do things.


    "Now there are many corpses of traitors waiting for you to refine." Mu Yu smiles slightly, but his laughter is full of awe inspiring killing intention, which makes others all stand in awe.


    "I also want to refine the corpses of alien people." So Jiang you sat down again.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng is also one of the eight masters of the Terran''s transition period, but he has been assisting several demon kings in the demon clan to seal the seal for the past year. This is what the dead wood asked him to go, so he was not present.


    Muyu counted them carefully, and then asked, "with Zhuge Xiaosheng, there are only seven of them. Is there a person who has survived the robbery?"


    He liankong and Taoist Yundan looked at each other and sighed.


    Dead wood said: "there is also a master Yuande, he is not here. Master Yuande''s brain was damaged, he forgot everything, and his mind was not clear. Even I could not cure the wound. The spirit soul array created by Baijie with soul technique is too vicious. He knows that you can eliminate the spirit soul array, so he does something. Anyone who has been hit by his spirit soul array will suffer irreversible trauma after being relieved. Therefore, strictly speaking, there are only seven


    Today, all the masters of the sword and shadow alliance are the older generation. Although they have the intention to kill the enemy, they are still too old. Among the masters in the Mahayana period, the real man against thunder and the Taoist priest Chu Buqu have also suffered serious trauma. If it had not been for the existence of the tripod and the array hall, the triple heaven would have been occupied!In addition to Muyu, the seven elders who were in the period of crossing the loot, four in the Mahayana period and many other elders in the period of integration felt a heavy pressure.


    There''s no way to fight this war!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    The atmosphere is very depressing. If Mu Yu didn''t come back with a Dai in the Mahayana period and Qiao Xue and Tian ran during the robbery period, I''m afraid everyone would have been more desperate and would have to hide in Dan Ding sect and array Zong all his life.


    Muyu sits in his chair and meditates. Everyone is looking at him. Now the most powerful person is mu Yu. He is the belief of the whole sword shadow alliance, not only because of himself, but also because he has three powerful senior brothers. He is the apprentice of the true God sword shadow wind. Everyone is waiting for Muyu''s decision.


    "Dad, please bring master Yuande here." Mu Yu said softly.


    "Good." Kuki didn''t say much. The whole Dan Ding sect was under his control. With only one thought, Yuande Taoist had been brought to the Dan Hall by him.


    Taoist Yuande looked at all the people in panic and cried out: "you don''t want to kill him, he can''t die, don''t..."


    "I''m not dead. You don''t have to blame yourself." The dead wood put a pattern into the back of Yuande Taoist priest, calming him down. Then he said, "Muyu, in the past year, I asked them to collect materials, and I have refined the semi finished pill which belongs to the original pill. Unfortunately, I can''t integrate the last step. Now that you have come back, how about trying to fuse the semi Cheng Dan?"


    Guiyuan Dan had unintentionally cured the dead wood''s injury, but also let him rejuvenate, which many people know. However, Guiyuan pill is a kind of semi mature pill, which can''t be refined successfully. At the beginning, it was all because of Muyu''s ability to control wood and a drop of his blood.


    He liankong also said: "yes, Mu Yu, if you can refine successfully, we may also be able to reverse thunder Taoist and Chu Buqu Taoist''s injuries also to cure."


    The inventor of Guiyuan pill is a Taoist of Jiuyang, and he liankong''s Apprentice. He has a long history with him.


    "Daddy, how many Guiyuan pills have you refined?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Two, this material is too rare, many materials are basically difficult to find a second." Said the dead wood.


    Muyu pondered for a moment and said, "Guiyuan Dan should be put aside first. I can treat Taoist Yuande in another way."


    The power of the field scattered from him and surrounded Taoist Yuande. His left eye was white and his right eye was shining with black light. The two different breath interlaced with each other, forming a huge pressure, which surprised everyone in the Dan Hall.


    Field ability, life and death control heaven and earth!


    Muyu''s black and white light in his eyes permeates the mind of Taoist Yuande. In his field, everything is under his control, including the life and death of Taoist Yuande!


    His eyes focused on the mind of Yuande Taoist, reversing all his past memories, and the trauma in his mind was also reversed. Just like when facing the cold fragrance chaos, the cold fragrance chaos destroyed his memory, but was hard to be recovered by Mu Yu.


    Taoist Yuande''s flustered eyes gradually recovered and became dignified. He looked at Mu Yu, and then exclaimed, "Muyu, you..."


    When Yuande Taoist called out the word "Muyu", withered wood and others were shocked! They thought that if they wanted to restore the Yuande Taoist, they needed to use Guiyuan pill, but no one thought that Muyu''s field had such a powerful effect!


    "How can this domain of controlling heaven and earth be so powerful?" The dead trees were surprised.


    Yuande Taoist looked at Mu Yu, and soon he found that Mu Yu''s powerful breath was far beyond the power of the hijacking period, but the prestige of Mahayana!


    Muyu''s eyes have gradually returned to normal, smiling: "master, are you ok?"


    Taoist Yundan stood up in surprise and asked eagerly, "master, are you ok?"


    Taoist Yuande completely remembered all the things. In Muyu''s field against heaven, he even remembered what had happened since he lost his memory, including how he was controlled to frame Zhuge Xiaosheng, and how he was controlled by the white world to leave the dead wood and cause the dead wood to have an accident. Everything came back to his mind.


    Yuande Taoist face guilty and gloomy, and then silently nodded: "I''m ok."


    Yundan Taoist and other people''s heart finally let down, Yuande Taoist is not only the master of the robbery period, but also an eighth level alchemist! Although he is not good at fighting, he is an indispensable person who can provide powerful pills for fighting.


    Muyu said: "now we need to really face the alien people. In addition to my three senior brothers, we also have Ximen''s misfortune of the evil sect and the apprentice of wanwan and Chu''s unyielding predecessors. Chu Xiachi is the Mahayana period. However, we still have a lot of difficulties to face. We should go back to prepare and wait for orders."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Everyone bowed and looked at Mu Yu in awe. Muyu''s ability just now is enough to frighten everyone, and the field of controlling life and death has convinced everyone. They all know that to follow Muyu is to have two lives. In the blink of an eye, it is enough to revive the dead. This is the only weak advantage that they can resist the alien people.


    Yuande Taoist didn''t leave. He stood awkwardly under the array hall, looking at the dead wood and Muyu with guilt, and his face turned pale."Please forgive me, my Lord and your majesty." Taoist Yuande was about to kneel down.


    But the dead wood held him firmly and did not let the Yuande Taoist salute.


    "Kneel with us? I''m confused. I''m not good yet? " The dead wood snorted impolitely.


    "I..." Taoist Yuande blushed with shame: "I was wrong before. Please respect me and the leader..."


    Withered wood raised his eyebrows and looked at Taoist Yuande with profound meaning. The old man with the highest generation of Dan Ding sect had seen the dead wood and hated it for not making steel. Basically, there was no good word between him and him. However, he never complained about him. He had just left the Danding sect to make it difficult for Taoist Yundan to do it.


    "All right, master, just call me my name. If you call me the leader or the father, I always feel like something is missing. It''s not like your style. You''re still my father-in-law, so don''t be so polite. " Muyu spread out his hands in a casual way.


    The dead wood also showed a smile that seemed to be absent: "aren''t you usually very stubborn? It''s uncomfortable to see me without swearing. "


    Mu Yu touched his chin: "how does this sentence sound so familiar?"


    Dead wood used to scold Mu Yu, which became the norm.


    The dead wood looks at the wood feather menacingly, the wood feather discerningly does not say.


    Taoist Yuande shook his head awkwardly: "I was shortsighted. I didn''t expect you to hide so deep in the dead wood. Tomorrow morning, I entered the Mahayana period and controlled the kaixu tripod. However, I never told me that I had misunderstood for so many years. I have always been reluctant to make progress because of the reason that you gave up the Dan Dao..."


    "I don''t need to talk to you about my own business." The phantom body of the dead wood floated onto the chair and sat down.


    "I know that you don''t want to embarrass Taoist Yundan. At that time, I only cared about getting angry, but I didn''t think of it. I was confused." Yuande road is humane.


    Kuki didn''t want to be the leader of the Dan Ding sect, so he chose to leave.


    "It''s not easy for you to admit that you''re confused." The dead wood said faintly.


    Muyu laughed and said, "master, don''t blame yourself too much. My father''s face is cold and his heart is hot. He is more happy than anyone else if you can survive. He just wants face and doesn''t like to say nice words..."


    "Who do you want to face?" Asked the dead wood angrily.


    "Well, my father doesn''t want face."


    "Short for shameless!" Xiao Shuai said positively.


    Bang!


    A slap on the back of Mu Yu''s head.


    Mu Yu was helpless. Although the slap was not painful, he was still wronged: "this is not what I said! You beat the little handsome


    Yuande Taoist couldn''t help laughing: "Muyu, you haven''t changed at all."


    "Some things don''t have to change. There''s no one else here. Everyone is our own. It''s normal for people to have the first set and the second set. You''re welcome. I''m not a cold person." Muyu shrugged helplessly.


    "Then I Can I go out and tell others that I am the father-in-law of the venerable, and let them call me the father-in-law? " Taoist Yuande asked carefully.


    "You will take advantage of it Mu Yu said with gnashing teeth.


    Taoist Yuande usually has the largest number of generations in the Dan Ding sect. He does things according to his preference. No one can do anything about him. When Muyu first came to the Danding sect, he was the most likely to rely on the old and sell the old. However, Muyu blackmailed him several times in the end.


    The dead wood said coldly, "do you let the patriarch helinkon call you your father?"


    Taoist Yuande remembered the identity of he liankong, and immediately his face turned green. He shook his head: "when I didn''t say it, when I didn''t say it, I knew it in my heart, right? Anyway, you two generations are younger than me..."


    "Your skin is so thick." Xiao Shuai said in a voice.


    Taoist Yuande solemnly said: "don''t worry, I will fight the enemy bravely in the future. I will show my determination to fight in the battlefield and make up for my fault."


    "You alchemist, do you want to die on the battlefield?" Said the dead wood angrily.


    Taoist Yuande pulled his beard awkwardly. Then he remembered something and said solemnly, "by the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. When I was under control, I went to the triple palace and learned one thing by accident. Bai Jie said that as long as we found the land of emptiness and broke the balance of the land of emptiness, they would be able to be fair and upright in the triple heaven I don''t know if this news is important to survive, because I don''t know what the empty land means... "


    "Are you sure?" he said


    Muyu is also slightly surprised that destroying the ethereal land can make the alien people survive? Is that why the alien can survive in triple heaven?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Taoist Yuande nodded: "at that time, Bai Jie asked all of us if we knew where the holy land of triple heaven was, but none of us knew. Later, he asked us to take the initiative to forget the matter and erase our memory. But mu Yu''s ability just now seems to make me remember all the things I was forced to forget. Many things are clearly remembered, even the details of the dead wood you used to wet the bed when you were a child... "


    "Which one of your tendons is wrong again!" The withered wood was so angry that he wanted to beat the old man to death.


    Taoist Yuande was roared to hide behind Muyu and said timidly, "Muyu, my little ancestor, you will help me as an old man, right? He''s not big or small. You''re a good child who respects teachers. You should stand by my side. I just habitually think of something and say it quickly. "


    Muyu is eager to laugh. He really deserves to be beaten. Just before he was forgiven, his nature was revealed. In front of outsiders, he looked like an immortal and sold his old man. But Muyu didn''t mind that Yuande Taoist relied on the old and sold the old. He still felt that business matters, so he asked, "master, are you sure Baijie said this?"


    Because whether it is wood feather or dead wood, they all know the land of emptiness, and even have been there!


    "I''m sure, as I said, now the memory becomes very clear, and many forgotten things have been remembered." Yuan de Taoist said.


    Muyu and dead wood both looked dignified and fell into meditation.


    The ethereal place is the place where the five elements are absolutely balanced. In order to set up the nine heaven fiefdom array, the five of them went to this place.


    "I remember the master said that the nine heaven fiefdom array and the ethereal land are specially used to restrain the Youmeng demons. How could they have something to do with the alien people?" Muyu asked in a puzzled way.


    Withered wood thought for a moment: "the nine heaven seal magic array is to deal with the Youmeng demons, but the empty land is not only to deal with the Youmeng demons. The world exists because of balance. The ethereal place is a powerful array. The shadow of the sword is covered by dust. In fact, the land of emptiness is a perfect River and mountain! "


    This wood feather is really shocked: "the land of emptiness is the perfect River and mountain? Where is it


    Perfect River and mountain has always been a thorn in the eye of alien people. Both shadowless people and filmmakers want to find it. Chengyan started the perfect River and mountain array and protected everyone, but the white world tried to destroy the perfect River and mountain.


    Muyu did not expect that he had been to the perfect River and mountain. It was indeed a peaceful and peaceful mountain and river. Any five element substance could not be controlled there, and the damaged stones would return to their original position.


    The dead wood said, "do you remember the eight sealed places you once asked me?"


    "Remember, it was the village head grandfather who discovered and told me that there were eight world chasms, such as the Moyun mountain range, the random burial Valley, the ghost pit of the ghost gate, the gap under the 50 Li Garden in the south, the valley where you used to be, as well as the Sea Island, the demon swamp, a barren forest and the mountains near penglian city." Muyu has never been to the last two places.


    The dead wood continued: "the array of eight sealed places is used to connect the final ethereal land. The location is unpredictable and can only be found by special means. I have neglected this matter. If I had known that the white world would destroy the extremely immortal stele, I should have asked you to guard the perfect River and mountain. "


    This matter is also irretrievable. If the extremely immortal stele is not destroyed, the nine Xuanxian must be in the hands of Mu Yu and others. At that time, it will be more than enough to use the power of Tian Heng to deal with Bai Jie, so they all pay attention to Xuanxian. As a result, Bai Jie finds Wanmei River and mountain first.


    "Does that mean that as long as the perfect balance of the river and mountain is restored, all the alien people can be expelled?" Mu Yu asked.


    "That''s right, but I think the perfect River and mountain has been protected by the white world, and even moved away. It''s not so easy to find it. But now it''s the best way to deal with the alien race. You have to restore the perfect balance Said the dead wood.


    "How do we know where the white world has transferred the perfect River and mountain?" He asked.


    "Sword cinema, it must be in sword cinema!" Yuande Taoist interrupted.


    Dead wood and Mu Yu all looked at him: "why?"


    Taoist Yuande said awkwardly, "I have the impression that before the accident of withered wood, I sent him to the sword studio and entrusted the people of baicaotang to send him back to the Danding sect, and then he had an accident. At that time, I didn''t leave sword studio, but was forced to wait for a while. In the sword shadow city, there is a strange array. Bai Jie said in front of me at that time that this is a wonderful array technique set before the sword shadow dust wind, which is suitable for transferring and placing empty places. At that time, because I was under control, he didn''t guard against me


    In those days, it was said that Jianying CHENFENG settled down here after defeating the Yumeng demons. Therefore, in order to commemorate him, the Terrans called this city the sword shadow city. It was unexpected that this city had such a story.


    "In this place? Dad, you''ve been there, haven''t you found anything unusual? " Mu Yu frowned slightly.


    Withered wood was silent for a long time and said indifferently: "I know he set up a big array there, but he didn''t tell me the reason. I don''t like to ask. I''m not interested in things related to him."Mu Yu shakes his head helplessly. There is a grudge between the dead wood and the wind HaoChen, which makes Muyu quite distressed.


    "In this case, then sword studio is our next goal. I''ll go to sword studio in person and check the situation. " Muyu said.


    Taoist Yuande asked quickly, "do you want me to go with you? I remember where the formation was! "


    "No, you should go back and have a rest. If you want to rely on the old and sell the old in front of others, I can go to the sword studio myself." Muyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Taoist Yuande is an old man with high cultivation and alchemist. Many people know his relationship with dead wood. It''s too difficult for him to rely on the old man to sell his old man. Mu Yu knows that once he goes back, he will have to look like a fairy and boast to others.


    However, this guy is very reliable in his work. He will start from the overall situation and be controlled only as a last resort. Muyu still believes him.


    Yuande Taoist hehe a smile, with Mu Yu''s words, he provocatively looked at the dead wood, look proud: "I don''t care about other people''s rudeness."


    The withered Wood said in an evil spirit: "Muyu reminds you of something disgraceful before. You''d better forget it. If you chew your tongue, I''ll shut you to the kaixu Ding."


    Taoist Yuande cowered for a moment. Before, he could still scold the dead wood, but now he really did not dare. After muttering that "people are not old-fashioned and do not know how to respect the elderly", he left the Dan Hall quickly.


    Nowadays, the Terrans are weak, and it is very difficult to fight with other people. In addition to those who are greedy for life and death, there are still xuanzhengtang family and the old city Lord. These are the talents Muyu wants to save.


    He asked Tan Qingquan to send the souls and bodies of the xuanzhengtang family and the old city Lord, and then revived them in the blink of an eye.


    "I didn''t expect that we would come back to life." He Jinglong, the master of the old city, moved his body with excitement on his face.


    "Yes, now we have to face not only the yumon demons, but also the alien people."


    When he Jinglong, the old city master, woke up, Muyu had mixed feelings in his heart. Although the integrity of the elderly man, his cultivation was only suitable, but when he was in Dongsha City, Muyu was responsible for his own behavior when he could not make his own choice.


    "Since I am allowed to live again, I will fight to kill those alien people. It''s my duty to do so!" The old city master said with determination.


    "Yes, we will not shrink back." Xuanzhengtang also said solemnly.


    Xuan Sitong and Chishan look at each other and firmly hold each other''s hands. Their eyes show a trace of firmness.


    Muyu knew that the people he had saved were the hope of the Terrans, and only when they survived could the Terrans have hope. He gave many pills to the xuanzhengtang family and the old city Lord. He could only live once in the blink of an eye. Once on the battlefield, if there was an accident, he could not revive again. Therefore, he must ensure the safety of these people.


    The old city Lord and the xuanzhengtang family were sent to Qingzhu peak for a rest by the dead wood. Then the dead wood said, "if we want to fight against the alien people, we need more help."


    At present, even one more Yuande Taoist is far from enough. The four Mahayana periods and the eight looting periods are all the older generation. In particular, the average accomplishments of the eight men during the robbery period were less than five days. Only Zhuge Xiaosheng, who had array skills, and Gu Jiangyou, who controlled the corpse, really reassured Mu Yu on the battlefield.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng''s array skills are enough to make him invincible in the period of crossing the river. Therefore, Jiang you is the strength to cross the jiuchongtian river. With a corpse, one can hold several.


    Other practitioners can''t stand idly by, they must strengthen their own strength. Nowadays, there are pills refined by alchemists of the Dan Ding sect to provide backup. Dead wood is also teaching practitioners to use array techniques to improve their combat effectiveness, but this is far from enough.


    According to the dead wood, the two Daoists, Zhendian and kaixu tripod, are the core of guarding the eight sealed places. They are located in the position of the Yin and Yang eyes of Taiji. Therefore, kaixu tripod and array hall can not be moved. Now they have become two fortresses for protecting the human race and can not be moved at will.


    The soul of the Mahayana period, deadwood, has no combat effectiveness if it leaves a certain range of kaixu tripod. Therefore, in fact, there is a very powerful dead wood that the Terrans can participate in the battle.


    "You don''t agree with your senior brother, do you? Can''t it be coordinated? "


    Withered wood looks at Mu Yu. He vaguely knows Mu Yu''s inner thoughts and the relationship between Muyu and his elder martial brothers. The four brothers have different opinions, so they can''t get together.


    Muyu was silent for a moment. He said, "our different opinions lie in our views on Terrans. When facing alien people, we all have common enemies."


    However, Muyu has no end in fact, because many Terrans are controlled by alien people. If Nannan and luoshang want to treat the Terrans in the future, what should they do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    "Leave the future to the future! I know that you will make a correct judgment. There is another person waiting for you outside. I think he may have something to do with you. I''ll go back to kaixuding first. You can find some time to see if you can recover the injuries of the two of them


    With that, the dead wood left the Dan Hall and went back to the tripod.


    "Good."


    Muyu also has long been aware of the people outside the Dan Hall, so Jiang you has been waiting, did not leave.


    "What do you want?" Muyu went out and asked.


    So Jiang you was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I have an excessive demand."


    "What are the requirements?" Mu Yu asked suspiciously.


    Therefore, Jiang you used to talk very little. He was kept in the Shuangsheng corpse sea for decades by Meng Po. Mu Yu rescued him. Therefore, Jiang you stayed in the array clan and rarely asked for anything.


    "Kill a guy for me."


    "Kill who?"


    "A Mahayana corpse clan." Therefore, the bottom of the river is not enough to say.


    Mu Yu nodded: "yes."


    Therefore, Jiang you is surprised to see Mu Yu. He answers Mu Yu so simply that he doesn''t know why


    "All the other people should die. Who is killed is not killed?" Mu Yu said calmly.


    Therefore, Jiang you shook his fist and said, "in the year when you were not here, I once went out to investigate the corpse people. The corpse people are also alien people coming to the triple heaven. Their skills are very similar to mine. The difference is that they have no twins, and the consciousness is generated by the strong corpses. I can''t understand the law of heaven now. I''m trapped in Jiuchong heaven. But I found that if I refine a Mahayana corpse clan, it is enough to seize the other party''s domain rules, and then slowly take away its cultivation, and become Mahayana. "


    Therefore, Jiang you was a member of the family of life and death. On the contrary, they killed twins and refined their bodies. Their bodies and their accomplishments were the same. Therefore, they were extremely difficult to kill and their skills were very strange.


    After a pause, Jiang you continued: "this is the only way for me to enter the Mahayana period. I know this is too much. Now those people in the shadow of the sword are very wary of me. After all, I had a bad reputation before. Even the people who trusted me were not many. I could only ask you for help."


    "You''ve got a target, haven''t you?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Yes, there are two Mahayana corpse clansmen in our gate of life and death." So Jiang you said.


    Mu Yu asked, "if I start, people from the gate of life and death will also be killed. Can the people of your own sect watch them perish?"


    Therefore, after a long silence, Jiang you calmly replied, "I am not a good man, but I am at least a person. I know which side I should stand on at this juncture."


    "OK, I''ll go to the gate of life and death with you tomorrow." Muyu didn''t say much. He believed that Gu Jiangyou had a bad reputation, but at least he had his own principles.


    So Jiang you said, "what do you want from me in exchange?"


    "Kill foreigners, the more, the better."


    "So simple?"


    "That''s it."


    "Good!"


    -


    Muyu wants to go to the gate of life and death. The dead wood is not at ease. Please accompany him namelessly and take care of him on the way. Nameless did not object, he and Mu Yu set off for time and space.


    "Your sword has been given to Gu Yitian. Don''t you bring a sword?" Mu Yu asked.


    "No, there is a sword in my heart. Everything is a sword. You and I are all swordsmen. How can we not understand this truth?" Nameless, dressed in simple linen clothes, stood with his hands down, without any breath on his body. Anyone who saw him would not associate him with the famous broken sword.


    "You''re right." Mu Yu nodded slightly, and then said, "but it is better to have a sword than not to have one."


    "No sword is no more than no sword. For me, other people''s swords are no different from broken iron except my own one." Said nameless.


    The nameless sword is an iron sword full of cracks, without any fancy. But once any swordsman is familiar with his own sword and infuses his soul into his own sword, no ordinary sword is a magic sword.


    "I''d like to see your swordsmanship with my own eyes. As an apprentice of sword shadow and dust wind, my swordsmanship is famous all over the world and rare. When I saw you for the first time, you were just a swordsman in golden age. Now you are invincible. Your growth makes me curious. " The nameless eyes are full of challenge, which Mu Yu has seen on Gu Yi Tian.


    Muyu said, "you will see that. That''s why you agree to come out with me, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right." Anonymity doesn''t cover up anything.


    Muyu''s swordsmanship is inherited from the sword shadow and dust wind. Tianjian Jiuyin is known as the No.1 sword technique in the world. Any top swordsman wants to challenge, and no one is an exception. Muyu once saw the nameless sword technique. The power of that sword can not be underestimated, let alone now that nameless has stepped into the Mahayana period and realized his own field.


    Focus on the field of sword, what will it be?"When I kill the alien, you will understand." Muyu said.


    The three of them went to the sword studio, but they didn''t go in. They just watched the movie city from a distance. Today, all the residents of sword movie city are enslaved, which is similar to the situation of Lanxi City, but there are more than a dozen strong breath looming, all of which are Mahayana!


    "Seeing that Yuande is right, the sword studio is really the focus of their guard." Muyu didn''t rush in. It would be unwise for him to rush in now if the empty land was really transferred to the sword shadow city.


    Not to mention whether the more than a dozen foreigners in Mahayana period can fight with their three strengths, Baijie is so strict in guarding this place that he can''t leave behind, let alone Muyu''s easy success. Maybe Muyu''s front foot has just stepped into Jianying studio, and Baijie will come over.


    Even if Mu Yu has a strong ability in the field, it is unrealistic to let him face more than a dozen rides.


    "We''re going to dive in?" So Jiang you asked.


    "No, go to the gate of life and death first." Muyu didn''t stay in sword studio, so he left here and went to the gate of life and death.


    The location of the gate of life and death is also in a very cold and overcast zone. The ghost gate is deep in the earth, while the gate of life and death is located on four gloomy snow mountains. It is located in a very cold place, thousands of miles around the area are floating snowflakes, the temperature is so low that ordinary people can not survive in this kind of place.


    "The low temperature can keep the corpse alive. There is a corpse spring in that mountain, which is specially used to soak the corpses. If I am not wrong, the two corpse people in Mahayana are in the corpse spring." Gao Yun points to the snow mountain in the distance.


    The snow mountain here has not melted for thousands of years and is shining with cold light. The foot of the mountain is covered with ice. The sky is gloomy and the atmosphere is extremely depressed. The ground is dead.


    "Four great rides." Said nameless.


    So Jiang You''s face changed slightly: "I always thought there were only two! How could it be two? "


    "Two?" Mu Yu looked thoughtfully at the gate of life and death.


    Therefore, Jiang You himself is not a master of the Mahayana period. He worries and says, "we''d better go back and think for a long time."


    "You don''t have to pay attention to two fish in the desert during the inspection period


    "But --"


    "it''s nothing but killing people." Nameless does not have any long-term thinking.


    Therefore, Jiang you still wants to say something, but Muyu and nameless have stepped out and disappeared in the same place. When they reappear, it is already the sky above the four snow mountains in the gate of life and death.


    The gloomy sky began to roll up and converge towards the center. A sword was condensed from the sky, with a chilling intent of killing, and fell in an instant -


    boom!


    The terrible sword Qi is like the sky falling God front. The four towering high snow can''t resist the sudden sword Qi. After one sword is cut off, the snow mountain is cut directly, and the sword spirit invades the whole mountain. The whole snow mountain is smashed, and every rock and snowflake are all reduced to ashes!


    There are countless people of life and death hidden in the snow mountain. Many corpse clansmen are hiding in the snow mountain. They are directly killed in the sword Qi of Mahayana and crushed by the sword Qi before they react!


    Just in a blink of an eye, the landscape of the gate of life and death has been completely destroyed by the sword Qi of Muyu!


    Gu Jiang you in the distance is shocked to see Mu Yu. Compared with the past, Muyu has been completely transformed. His sword is irresistible during the Mahayana period. This sword destroys the heaven and earth, and makes the whole people of the gate of life and death tremble!


    "Majestic atmosphere, forward bravely, Tianjian nine lead, well-known." Nameless is also slightly moved. With Mu Yu''s current cultivation, there are only a few who can catch this sword in the cultivation world.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Four figures gallop from the snow mountain, standing in the air, glaring at Mu Yu and the unknown.


    The four great masters of the corpse clan are the corpse decaying Luo, the corpse Qianyou, the corpse Zi remnant, the corpse Yin cold!


    "You two unknowable Terran mole ants, dare to come to our territory, looking for death!" The highest corpse of cultivation, Luo shouts in a cold voice.


    These four Mahayana periods are all corpse people. They have human limbs, but they are not normal human beings. They are more like some other races mixed with each other. The sound is terrible, as if sharp nails are scraping stones, making people uncomfortable.


    The corpse clan is formed by the wisdom of the dead corpse. They search for the corpse of the strong everywhere. The corpse is a variety of strong ethnic groups, including the Moon Clan, the Terran clan, the soul clan The corpse people help the corpse to open up their wisdom, and let the corpse practice in another form. After the practice, the corpse will gradually change into another form. It has no hair, the face is old-fashioned, the skin is copper, hard as iron, and the shoulder bone is high and protruding, which is extremely strange.


    "Having seen so many alien people, I always think the shape of human is more pleasing to the eye." Looking at the corpse people with nameless disgust.


    "Indeed." Muyu nods.


    "Has the great Mahayana of the Terran finally emerged? Well, I always thought you were all hiding in two tortoise shells and dare not come out! " Corpse Qianyou sneered contemptuously.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Even if the gate of life and death is destroyed, it doesn''t matter to them, because it''s impossible for the master in the gate of life and death to block the Mahayana period. Muyu''s sword just destroys the whole mountain gate. The most important body spring of the Shi people is to be protected by them. If the spring is not destroyed, all the losses can be borne.


    "Big brother, I can clean up these humble ants alone!"


    Shi Yinhan looks at Muyu and Mingming with pride, without paying any attention to these two people. Since the alien invasion of triple heaven, all the people who want to resist are controlled and even killed by them!


    The Terrans had no resistance and were defeated like a mountain. Under the leadership of Baijie, they conquered the whole triple heaven without any resistance. Except for the array clan and the Dan Ding sect, all the Terran cities had been occupied, and the Terrans were reduced to prisoners. No matter which alien people are, they all despise the human race.


    Shi Yinhan stood tall and upright in the void and looked down at Mu Yu: "Terran mole ant, do you kneel down in front of me and catch you, or do you want me to do it myself? I can tell you that if I do it myself, I will make you worse than dead! "


    "Fourth, don''t let him die too fast. We only want his body, but other people want his painful blood and soul." Corpse rotten Luo ha ha ha a smile.


    "Don''t worry! Brother, we haven''t done a good job in triple heaven! My body is rusty, Terrans are our toys, toys must be played enough and then thrown away. This kind of mole ant slowly crush him, let him understand in despair what is the end of resistance to us! Ha ha ha Corpse Yin cold Jie Jie Jie ground laughs.


    The other three corpse clansmen also laughed with arrogance. Four of them were totally dismissive of Muyu and nameless. Since the invasion of triple heaven by the alien army, the Terrans have been defeated and become the targets of their enslavement. Some of the remaining clans have escaped into the Danding sect and the array clan.


    In their eyes, these two people are totally looking for death. They look at Muyu and nameless eyes as if they have declared their death penalty.


    However, Muyu just looked at him indifferently. Without any extra words, the shadow sword had been raised again. The black and white light was shining in his eyes, and the power of the field poured out, directly covering the head corpse Yinhan.


    Life and death control heaven and earth!


    Two black-and-white lights flew into the sky and circled each other and covered the sky sword. The sky sword was suddenly covered by two powerful and magnificent breath of one black and one white. The sword edge trembled slightly, stirring the wind and cloud of heaven and earth, making the whole earth tremble violently!


    "Well, it''s a small skill!" With a sneer, Shi Yinhan rushes straight towards the sky sword --


    Keng!


    The sword Qi sweeps across the body of Shi Yinhan, and the red copper glows with a dull sound. He wants to resist the sword, but Muyu''s sword power is so fast that it is inconceivable that Shi Yinhan, who is the first to bear the brunt, has already been split in two by Muyu''s sword!


    "How could that be possible?"


    The smile of corpse Yinhan solidified instantly. It looked at his body which was broken into two pieces in disbelief. The black and white sword spirit was still on the fracture surface of the body. It was like a maggot with bones invading its body, making its body completely out of control, and its body Qi could not condense completely!


    "Ah


    The frantic smile has been replaced by the shrill scream. It reverberates in the void for a long time. The corpse people who split into two parts roar. Half of his wounds are bright with white vitality, the other half with black death, and they continue to devour.


    "He who talks much dies fast." Mu Yu said lightly.


    Bang!


    The black-and-white sword Qi suddenly explodes from the corpse which has been cut into two pieces by the cold corpse. It will be killed instantly!


    The remaining three corpse clansmen are stunned. Their ugly and arrogant faces have been replaced by the scornful smile of shock. In their cognition, Terrans are cowards and worthless in front of powerful alien people. There are only four people in triple heaven, two of whom are seriously injured and dare not come out easily.


    However, none of the four corpse clansmen thought that Muyu was just chopped by a sword, and Shi Yinhan in the Mahayana period was directly killed by Muyu before his own territory could be released!


    "Old four!" The corpse corpse Luo roared with grief and indignation. It was staring at Mu Yu. His eyes were covered with blood and filled with endless resentment, "who are you?"


    Mu Yu slowly raised his head: "kill your people!"


    Hum!


    Once again, the shadow sword fell into the sky, and the black and white sword Qi whirled and galloped, like two giant dragons rolling around, entangled with the sword Qi, making the whole world vaguely tear apart.


    The corpse decayed Luo seemed to think of something and exclaimed: "this is the sky sword, the legendary sword of the wind and shadow of the sword! Are you a sword shadow dust wind? It''s impossible. The man who holds the sky says that the sword shadow dust wind has died. Are you his descendant


    However, Muyu didn''t pay any attention to what Shi Jianluo was saying. The majestic sword spirit came down from the sky, like the light of the sky. He wanted to destroy everything in the world!


    "Don''t look down on us!"


    The three corpse clansmen have completely changed their faces in the face of this invincible sky sword, and they dare not despise it any more. They roar and kill Muyu. The gloomy area lights up from them. The three fields overlap together and fight against Muyu hard!Boom!


    The huge wave of the territory spilled out in all directions. The rivers and mountains of thousands of miles around the gate of death and life were all broken, the ground cracked, and the ravines were all over the place. All the mountains were flattened under this blow!


    Bang!


    The field formed by the joint efforts of the three corpse clansmen actually exploded directly, flew upside down and smashed into the ground, smashing a huge pit with a diameter of kilometer on the ground!


    However, the three corpse clansmen are also Mahayana after all. Although they are forced to retreat by Muyu''s sword spirit, they are not killed because of their ability to use the field in time. But even so, the three corpse clan''s heart also rolled up the turbulent waves!


    You should know that Muyu is just a sky sword for one person. However, the three corpse clansmen have joined hands to fight against Muyu. They can''t resist this sword!


    The strength of wooden feather is far beyond their expectation!


    "Are you the disciple of the sword shadow dust wind? It''s impossible. Bai Jie said that all the disciples of sword shadow dust wind are trapped in the ancient battlefield, and they can''t come back. No one can come back from the ancient battlefield. How can the Terran have such a powerful man? "


    The corpse corpse murmured to himself that he had never seen the four disciples of Jianying CHENFENG in Mahayana period. When they invaded the triple heaven, the four disciples of Jianying CHENFENG had been abandoned in the ancient battlefield, so the Terrans had no resistance and were enslaved for a whole year. But now a sky sword suddenly appeared, which scared the three corpse people!


    "Your field is strong." Unknown surprised way.


    In the face of these four corpse clansmen, Muyu, without any mercy, directly exterminates a corpse clan, and even breaks the superposition of each other''s three fields with one sword. Muyu''s strength has far exceeded the unknown imagination.


    "I also want to see your field." Muyu said.


    Muyu is very curious. A person who only uses a sword will realize that it must be the field of sword. How powerful is the nameless field?


    "You''ll see it."


    Nameless whole person floats out, his sword is not around, his right hand slightly empty grip, as if holding a piece of heaven and earth, the whole void is trembling slightly, as if heaven and earth will become a sword in his hand!


    A vague sword is intended to gradually gather in his hand, like the Yellow River surging and surging. The surging sword spirit is like waves, hitting the whole void, making people feel that there is a cold sword spirit everywhere in the void.


    His goal is the nearest corpse!


    "Third! Be careful


    Shi Jianluo and Shi Qianyou, the two corpse clansmen, drank wildly and left towards shizican. They were just struck by Muyu''s sword. At this time, there was still a distance between them. This distance was nothing for Mahayana, but the nameless sword was coming to an incredible point, which made them have no time to help him.


    Shi zican found that he was locked by the nameless sword, so he could not avoid it. He had to insist: "you just succeeded in your carelessness just now. Do you really think that we corpse people are so easily provoked?"


    It emerged from the body of countless blood red corpse gas, the smell of corpse is incomparable, flying in the air, but let it disappear, as if it has been shrouded with corpse gas.


    Field, blood corpse rotting!


    In its field, any magic power will be transformed into scarlet corpse gas, and these corpse Qi will be cut continuously, and there is no attack point at all. The overwhelming corpse gas covers the nameless and erodes the nameless crazily. I want to corrode the nameless into the corpse gas!


    But nameless is just a sword in his hand.


    The sword came from the invisible sword spirit in his hand. It was simple but powerful!


    Field, sword point Cang!


    In his field, there is only one sword left in the eyes of anyone. It is a little boundless, which can be transformed into thousands of sword Qi. This sword must be connected and avoided!


    The blood corpse of the corpse clan was twisted into a sword when it met an unknown field. The corpse was frightened and angry. It wanted to escape, but the sword had locked it. It either met the sword or was directly destroyed by it! There''s no escape!


    Ding!


    The corpse Qi of the corpse in the sky meets the nameless sword and makes a crisp sound. Time seems to be stagnant. The original tumbling corpse gas stops without shaking, and then gradually solidifies, just like the yellow sand converging into a stone.


    Solidification of the corpse gas began to appear cracks, crisp reverberated in everyone''s ears, corpse''s eyes have been shocked to the extreme!


    Bang!


    The corpse gas burst into dust, and the corpse remains in the Mahayana period have been reduced to ashes!


    "Third


    Shijianluo and shiqianyou two corpse clansmen roared bitterly, they arrived too late, unable to save their companions!


    It is a powerful area for a swordsman to be a swordsman.


    Both Muyu and nameless killed the corpse clan with only one sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Corpse decadent Luo and corpse Qianyou eyes looked at their two companions were killed in a flash, but also changed their faces. They looked at Muyu and nameless two people with ferocious anger.


    However, there are already several breath of Mahayana coming to this side in the distance. The alien people in other places have already known that this side has been attacked and are ready to come to help.


    "The field of sword is very strong." Mu Yu praised.


    They are also people who use swords. He knows how strong this field is. He doesn''t even use the sword. He just holds the void in his hand. It seems that he takes heaven and earth as his sword. The sword power is so powerful that people can''t be surprised.


    "But I can''t help you." Said nameless calmly.


    "There''s no need to talk about that now. Your field is pretty good."


    Muyu''s control of heaven and earth can turn each other''s domain into his own use, and can control life and death. He also has the nine nine to one of Heaven Sword''s nine guides. Against the unknown, both sides are simple swords. One sword turns into thousands of illusions. It''s powerful and can''t be arrogant. Which one wins or loses is unknown.


    "Their reaction was quick. It''s time for us to leave."


    Nameless looks at the breath of more than a dozen rides coming from afar. Once so many of them come, it''s uncertain whether they will be able to fight back with the two of them.


    "Well, you killed our men and tried to escape without paying the price? Dream Corpse Qianyou also feels the reinforcements coming from afar. It looks ferocious at Muyu and nameless, and is ready to hold them down in any case.


    "No one can stop us from going, but I think you two need to come with me."


    Mu Yu stepped out one step, and the golden array pattern rolled out under his feet, which had already appeared in front of Shi Qianyou. His eyes shot out black and white light, which directly shrouded each other. Corpse Qianyou roared and wanted to escape, but found that he could not escape from this field in any case. He screamed and his eyes were dim.


    The realm of life and death to control heaven and earth will directly erase each other''s consciousness, and the corpse clan has become a real corpse!


    "Asshole! I will kill you


    The corpse corpse Luo roared and yelled, but his body directly turned to the ground and rushed to the ground. He had lost his three brothers and had no courage to continue fighting!


    Muyu and Mingming didn''t chase after him, because if they delayed further, other alien people would come to catch the corpse of Qian You and take Gu Jiang you away from the gate of life and death.


    Almost before their two front feet had just left, more than a dozen shadows had appeared above the gate of life and death, but the only thing that met these alien people was the full sight of devastation.


    -


    array clan.


    Therefore, Jiang you excitedly looks at the corpse Qianyou in front of him. The strength of this corpse is self-evident. The corpse is a strong man before consciousness becomes corpse Qianyou. But after the consciousness of Shi Qianyou is erased, the body still has the ability of the field.


    "How are you going to take the domain of this corpse clan?" Mu Yu asked.


    Therefore, Jiang you said: "the domain of the corpse people is closely related to their own bodies. Even after death, they will remain in their bodies. With my own skills, I can turn their fields into my own, so that I can step into the Mahayana period."


    Therefore, Jiang you doesn''t hide from Mu Yu. He tells Mu Yu what he has studied. Mu Yu looks at the technique created by Gu Jiangyu. He is slightly surprised and then falls into meditation.


    "What are you thinking?" Therefore, when Jiang you saw Mu Yu''s silence for a long time, he asked.


    "No, you go and melt the body. I''ll let others not disturb you." Muyu casually sets up a strong guard array around Gu Jiangyou, and then reconsiders this issue.


    Refine other people''s fields into your own?


    Muyu''s control over the universe is to break and control other people''s territory, but once the other party''s territory is removed, he must attach to his own life and death in the blink of an eye. Although the field of life and death in the blink of an eye is very powerful, Muyu has a more bold idea for the field of imperial heaven and earth.


    This idea was born when he faced the soul people of the triple palace in the ancient battlefield.


    What if he refined other people''s fields into his own?


    This is an idea that is almost impossible to realize. Therefore, Jiang you can achieve it because he and the Shi people have similar cultivation skills, but mu Yu does not. But what Mu Yu thinks in his mind is not to deprive other people''s fields, but to comprehend others'' fields!


    When he uses yuqiankun, he uses his powerful deduction ability to control the opponent''s field, which is equivalent to copying other people''s field, and makes the opponent unable to fight back through the weakness of the field. Once other people remove the field, his field will also be invalid.


    But if he can raise the imperial power to another level, and when facing other people''s fields, he can fully understand his own fields and no longer rely on others'' fields to display his fields, is there such a possibility?


    "Isn''t that bold of you? It''s hard to realize it! " Said Xiao Shuai."I know that it''s really hard to achieve. After all, an area is a rule of heaven. If you want to control someone else''s field permanently, it means taking time to understand the rules controlled by others, not overnight." The wooden feather plate sits in the array hall, and the chaotic Yin and Yang revolve around him.


    "A Mahayana can realize that one field is basically against the weather. I have never heard of anyone who controls multiple fields." Xiao Shuai sits on top of Xiao Hei''s head, biting a chicken leg.


    But when he was halfway through, he stopped suddenly and said, "it''s not impossible to achieve it, because your control of heaven and earth itself is very unusual, and I seem to remember that it''s not impossible to control many fields, but only at a higher level."


    When Muyu''s emperor Qiankun understood it, he was trying to start from a very small aspect and see the big from the small. In fact, he realized many small fields, which formed a somewhat bizarre field of Yu Qiankun.


    "I don''t know what master''s field is." Muyu pondered that master was a very powerful man, but he never knew how powerful the master''s field was, and had no chance to see it.


    "My white bearded old man''s field is very strong. By the way, I vaguely remember the field he controlled What is it! What is it? " When Xiao Shuai''s leg was half bitten, he suddenly stopped, opened his eyes, and, regardless of the oil stain on the chicken leg, fell on the small black head, he sat and racked his brains.


    Muyu didn''t disturb Xiao Shuai. Although Xiao Shuai is unreliable, his brain is very useful.


    "I can''t remember, but I think of a sentence, like - no one can escape from the rules of this world, but we can understand the rules of this world with our heart. The way of heaven has set many rules, but in fact, many rules are established by ourselves. Looking at the world from different angles, there will be different surprises."


    Xiao Shuai stood with his hands on his back, a deep look.


    "Did the master say that?"


    "I must have said such a philosophical thing!" Xiao Shuai began to laugh.


    Muyu doesn''t say a word. You don''t have to think about it. It''s from the master''s mouth. He pondered over the master''s words and found that they were very reasonable. Everything in the world is in certain rules. The way of heaven has established rules, but everyone is also establishing their own rules.


    For example, if a sect wants to develop, it must create its own rules. It can''t kill its peers, bend the law for selfish ends, or collude with outsiders These are the rules that people make themselves. For example, a congenital array base is worth 200000 spirit stones, but if you only spend 20 spirit stones, no one will be willing to sell them to you. This is also the rule.


    But mu Yu thought again. Many times, everyone is breaking the rules and taking the road beyond the rules. Those who want to kill their classmates, those who want to bend the law for selfish ends, collude with outsiders to frame up their classmates They are not following the rules, they are acting outside the rules.


    The rules of this world are set by people, that is, flowers bloom and fade, which is also defined by people. The two words "sun" and "Moon" are words in themselves, but the word "sun" is defined as representing the round of fireball that appears in the daytime, while the word "Moon" is defined as representing the round jade plate that appears at night.


    But in fact, if the people who created the characters called the fireball in the day "the moon" and the jade plate at night as "the sun", there is nothing wrong with it. It''s just that people''s preconceived ideas have led to the continuation of this rule and become common sense.


    There is no road on the ground, but someone steps on a road, and many people can''t help but take this road. The existence of this road is equal to a rule. The first one called the sun the ball of fire that appeared in the sky during the day, so that everyone later called it the sun.


    The rules are made by people.


    Muyu looks at the chaotic Yin and Yang, and suddenly reminds him of the 81 inscriptions he needed to understand when he was fighting for the control of chaos Yin and Yang with Chang Tiancheng, the patriarch of Fuzong.


    Chang Tiancheng only specified one type, and 81 inscriptions were subdivided in this category, while Muyu viewed 81 inscriptions from a long-term perspective, because the inscriptions could represent far more than one kind.


    Father deadwood once told him that the ancient inscriptions had no specific meaning, but they were all interrelated. When you look at the meaning of an inscription, it means what it means. Once you specify the meaning of the first inscription, the remaining inscriptions will find their meanings, which means you are creating meanings for 81 inscriptions.


    This is how you define the rules.


    Since the rules are set by people, and people can break them from different angles, why can people in Mahayana period understand only one rule? Why can''t other rules be integrated into the realm of imperial heaven and earth?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    The more he thought about it, the more crazy he felt. He wanted to make his own rules, starting from the field of Yu Qiankun, to make the field of yuqiankun more perfect!


    "So the first area to try to control is, of course, from my father''s hopelessness!" Muyu took out a jade pendant. In this year, he was unable to leave the Danting sect. So he sealed up his hopeless and lifeless field in the jade pendant and made six pieces, which were respectively given to the three people, namely, the rebellious thunder immortal, Chu Buqu and Chuanjian, in case of emergency. He could also protect himself in times of crisis.


    The jade pendant on Muyu''s hand is naturally from dead wood. Although the jade pendant can seal up the power of the field, its power will be greatly weakened when it is used. What Muyu wants is to refine this field thoroughly and turn dad''s field into his own!


    "Do you want to ask old man deadwood for help?" Xiao Shuai asked curiously.


    "What do you want from me?" Xiao Shuai''s voice has just dropped, and the figure of dead wood has appeared in the tripod of kaixu.


    "Muyu is going to die again!" Exclaimed the little marshal.


    Mu Yu glared at the little Marshal with no cover.


    "What are you going to do this time?" Dead wood looks at Mu Yu in a bad mood. Muyu always makes all kinds of things that he finds difficult to accept.


    "Well, I suddenly want to master your field..." Mu Yu is a little embarrassed to say, master other people''s field, this is unprecedented thing, no one has ever done.


    "What?"


    The dead wood widened its eyes.


    -


    the Tianyan samsara peak floats in the tripod of kaixu and is covered by a golden halo, where no one can enter except the wooden feather and dead wood.


    Peach blossom willow green, bees and butterflies swarm, a school of vibrant scenery.


    Quietly sitting on the stone bench in the pavilion, I closed my eyes and meditated. A Dai is fluttering butterflies in the flowers with a smile on his face.


    For a long time, calmly opened her eyes, she still failed to realize her own rules, but now the situation has not allowed her to spend too much time, she looked at the cave half way up the mountain.


    "A Dai, what is there in that cave?" Tian ran always feels as if there is something calling her in the cave.


    A Dai carefully released a butterfly he had caught, scratched his head and said, "the master said that the cave can go back to the past! But last time I came, the cave was not like this. It was amazing


    "Back to the past?" Tian ran thought of what Mu Yu had said to her about the demon Island, and suddenly understood.


    "How can I understand my field?" Asked calmly, somewhat dejected.


    "Didn''t you resonate with Tianyan samsara peak?" he asked suspiciously


    Calmly shakes his head: "I feel that there is something in that cave, but just tried not to enter ah!"


    A Dai went to the entrance of the cave and pushed the mouth of the cave. He did not encounter any resistance. His hand had been extended, but he could not move forward. There is a powerful array of skills, and he can''t get in.


    "I don''t know. I thought you''d understand what to do as soon as you got here, because there''s something in common with your breath..." A Dai''s eyes turned around, touched his head and said, "is the peak damaged by amu?"


    "It''s a Taoist instrument. How can it be broken?" Tian ran also went to the entrance of the mountain and stroked the stone wall of the cave. Suddenly, he let out a light cry. He squatted down and saw an array of eight trigrams, which was on the right side of the cave.


    "Eight trigrams?" Calmly and curiously touched the eight trigrams array, "why don''t you go to find Mu Yu? He must know what this Bagua array is for."


    But Tian Ran''s hand touched the Yin and yang fish in the center of the eight trigrams, and a strange breath quickly melted into Tian Ran''s fingertips. A light suddenly lit up in the cave''s mouth and slowly formed a figure.


    This is a man who is rich in God and handsome. He comes out of the cave with a gentle smile.


    Stunned at the spot, this man is the scene of her father''s youth!


    "You..." Calm heart set off a storm, she did not know the person in front of her is real, or an illusion. But a Dai jumped up happily: "it''s the master!"


    Feng HaoChen said with a smile: "don''t think too much. I''m a person living in the past, not in this era."


    "Hello, my name is..."


    "I know you are my daughter, you have my breath, but you don''t have to tell me the name, I want to leave a surprise for my future self." Feng HaoChen reached out and touched his peaceful head.


    Tian ran bit her teeth, and her father suddenly appeared in front of her and knew her identity. However, she had not recognized her father in person so far. Ordinary people could not understand her.


    "You don''t need to tell me too much about the future. Why did you come to me?" Feng HaoChen went to the pavilion and sat down.


    Tian ran also walked into the pavilion. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. Instead, a Dai said straightforwardly: "she wants to understand the field of Mahayana, but she can''t do it all the time, because it''s a mess outside now...""A Dai, I don''t want to know too much about the future. Why don''t you play with the water slide?" With a smile and a wave of his hand, the waterfall above the Tianyan reincarnation peak suddenly forms a winding smooth stone road. All the water of the waterfall falls on the stone road, and the stone road goes round and round the Tianyan reincarnation peak to the foot of the mountain.


    "That''s great. I like to play this best!"


    A Dai exclaimed excitedly, and ran to the top of Tianyan reincarnation peak.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you..." Tian Ran is a little at a loss. She respects her father since she was a child. Even if his father left her when she was not born, she has never complained about her father. She knows that everything his father does has a certain truth.


    Feng HaoChen sighed: "the future! The future is really strange. I don''t want to interfere in the future, but I always meet people in the future by accident, and I don''t know whether I''m doing it right or not. "


    Calm flustered ground says: "that I immediately leave here."


    Feng HaoChen said with a smile: "you don''t have to apologize. I''ll help you. How can I not help my daughter''s affairs?"


    Happy to see their father: "happy?"


    "Well, but I live in the past, you can''t talk too much about the future, understand? The future is a surprise for me. If there is no surprise in my life, there will be nothing to look forward to. " Feng HaoChen said with a smile.


    "But in the future you will..." There was a burst of anxiety in Tian Ran''s heart.


    "Even if it will die, I don''t want to know, who will not die? Will people live forever? If you know what time is, you won''t tell me about the future. " The wind is vast and the dust is indifferent.


    Tian ran didn''t quite understand her father''s words, nor did she understand what people living in the past meant. She bit her teeth and finally chose to respect her father''s requirements.


    "I see." Calmly squeezed out a smile.


    A Dai slipped down the stone road next to him, splashed a lot of water spray, and giggled.


    -


    sword shadow city.


    In a bright and magnificent hall, Bai Jie is sitting on the main seat high on the ground. There are fifty-seven foreign experts in the Mahayana period. The breath of each person is like a storm, and the atmosphere is gloomy to the extreme!


    "So mu Yu, did they still try to come back?" Bai Jie reaches out his finger and gently taps on the armrest. His eyes are deep, like a bottomless black abyss. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Yes, commander, my three younger brothers were killed by Muyu!" Corpse decadent Luo said bitterly.


    "You corpse people are really amazing. Four people against two, but three were killed. What a shame!" A bone man sneered contemptuously. The whole body of the Guzu people is made up of bones, but it is not a pure skeleton. Strictly speaking, every muscle of the Guzu people is made up of a group head, which seems to be an evil sect.


    Corpse decadent Luo glared at the bone clansman who spoke: "Gu Yinsheng, what do you say?"


    "I said you corpse people are really useless, four dozen two and three killed!" The so-called Gu Yinsheng, the bone clan, disdained to repeat it.


    "You want to die! If you say we''re useless, I''ll see how good you are The corpse decadent Luo becomes angry, the whole body has already rolled out the red corpse gas, must and the corpse corpse Luo big fight.


    Bai Jie gave a faint cold hum. The voice echoed in the hall. When Shi Jianluo heard the cold hum of Bai Jie, he shivered involuntarily. He took back his corpse Qi and bowed his head.


    "We''re here to hunt in the triple heaven, but we don''t come from killing each other." Bai Jie said with dignity.


    "Yes." Corpse decaying Luo reluctantly responded.


    Gu Yinsheng still said haughtily, "cut, how much waves can a small Terran turn up?"


    The white world coldly responds: "the apprentice of sword shadow dust wind is also you can look down upon?"


    As soon as Gu Yinsheng heard the four words "sword shadow dust wind", he also changed his color slightly, but then he said: "although the sword shadow dust wind is powerful, it is no longer the match of the master of heaven. If his apprentice has the cultivation of sword shadow dust wind, how can we be here? If you want me to say, it''s most convenient to kill the Dan Ding sect and the array clan directly! "


    The white world once again said in a cold voice: "the sword shadow dust wind is a person that even the master of heaven is afraid of seven points. Is it so simple for him to leave behind? If you look down upon Mu Yu, you will not even know how to die at that time! "


    Bai Jie is totally different from these alien people who do not know the situation. Is it so reckless that he can be sent by the heaven holding people to execute the triple heaven?


    Gu Yinsheng was speechless by Bai Jie''s words. Although he still didn''t accept it, he did not refute it wisely.


    "You said he used black and white Qi on the sky sword?" Bai Jie asked again.


    "Yes, his sky sword is so weird!" The corpse decayed Luo narrated the scene at that time again.


    Bai Jie said thoughtfully: "so it seems that he is still using sentence Mang in the blink of life and death! But with Muyu''s potential, I don''t think he only controls one field of competence. ""What? Does he control two areas? It''s impossible! "


    All the foreigners in the hall were surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    It is common sense that people in Mahayana period can only understand one field, which is the same for all foreigners.


    But Bai Jie''s words surprised others.


    "It''s impossible. No one can control two fields!" Gu Yinsheng flatly rejected it.


    "What kind of man is he? Did the Lord of heaven never tell you?" Bai Jie said coldly.


    Gu Yin Sheng said in a deep voice: "sword shadow dust wind is an exception, but I don''t believe his apprentice has such ability."


    "The disciples of sword shadow and dust wind have the power of master Youmeng. They control the field of Youmeng Lingzhu. However, Muyu is still the master of Taoist tools compared with his elder martial brothers. His ability is much more powerful than you think!" Said Bai Jie.


    "Why didn''t you kill him when he grew up?" Asked one of the wingers.


    "Do you think the sword shadow and dust wind is just a decoration?" The black eyes of the white world turned to the wing clansman who spoke. The Yi clan moved his eyes and did not dare to look at him.


    "In the blink of an eye of life and death, we want to fight against him, which means that everyone has to kill twice, otherwise he will be resurrected! It''s bad for us! In particular, he can also use this field in the sky sword. "


    If Jumang uses the field of life and death in the blink of an eye, they are not afraid of fighting, but for mu Yu, other people have to pay attention to it.


    There is a trace of soul power on the finger tip of the white world. It seems that there are innumerable resentment souls floating in the soul power, and sneer: "don''t worry about this. The condition for resurrection in the blink of an eye of life and death must be the existence of soul. If we want to kill people, how can we let the souls of the Terrans escape?"


    As a soul clan, Bai Jie has enough assurance to make Muyu''s resurrection ability unable to play out. What he needs to consider is mu Yu''s domain ability.


    "Now they are all hiding in kaixu Ding and array hall, which is always a disaster. We are watching them grow stronger?" He asked.


    Bai Jie stood up and showed a strange smile: "you don''t need to worry about this. The master of heaven has already told me the way to deal with the tripod and array hall. I don''t think the last two barriers of the Terran will last long. The people in the shell must always come out and accept the fate of being enslaved! "


    -


    the Terrans in each city of the Xiuzhen world were enslaved, but the Terrans were weak. The news that Mu Yu and others had come back from the ancient battlefield excited everyone. Everyone of the Danting sect and the Zhenzong are striving to improve their accomplishments to a higher level. They all know that in the near future, the war with the alien people will start.


    Both the array division and the alchemist of the Danding sect are trying their best to use the array technique and alchemy reasonably. The elixir and the array technique are the most important support in the battle. Many array divisions of the array clan have sealed the array technique in the array base. They should ensure that everyone has enough combat ability.


    Muyu understands the hopelessness of dead wood in the array hall. He frowns slightly. There are many places that he can''t think of. He still can''t understand the way to control the universe.


    Kuki has told Muyu all the characteristics of the hopeless and lifeless field, but Muyu still feels that there is something missing. He can only rely on other people''s fields to survive, but he still can''t use other people''s fields directly.


    But at this time, Muyu''s heart searching guide suddenly appeared in his hand. A strange light fell into Mu Yu''s body from the inquiry guide. Muyu suddenly opened his eyes in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? I said it didn''t work. " Dead wood in the side of the way.


    Muyu looked at the inscriptions in the array hall, and then looked at the heart searching guide in his hand. He said thoughtfully, "I want to go to a place."


    "Where?"


    "The beginning."


    Muyu stood up, left the array hall and flew to the distance. The dead wood did not stop him. Muyu would not interfere with anything he wanted to do.


    Xiao Shuai lies on Mu Yu''s shoulder and asks curiously, "what is the first place?"


    Muyu swept over the sky of the array clan and looked at the survivors of countless Terrans below. He felt a sense of understanding: "Master said that you should be able to do things right. If I want to understand the rules of the world with my heart, I think the place where my heart starts is where I want to go. Maybe I can find a point where I can control the universe."


    Yu Qiankun is the rule of seeing the big from the small, starting from the heart and starting again, and the cultivation needs to grasp a trace of artistic conception.


    "Where is the beginning of your heart in Liushui village?" It suddenly dawned on me.


    Mu Yu said slowly, "it''s there, it''s not there."


    I don''t understand, but Muyu comes to laobu village head, who has been commanding the last Terran and managing these people for the past year. Most of these remaining Terrans are practitioners. It''s ridiculous to say that when he was in Liushui village, the village head of laobu was very timid and submissive to the immortal master. But now he is an old man with no accomplishments, which has become the key to overall planning."Muyu, here you are. Let me tell you about the recent situation... " Laobu village head looks a little tired. Now the alien people have occupied the triple heaven, even if he has a high strategy, he can''t use it, because there is not enough powerful people to resist those alien people.


    Mu Yu shook his head and said, "village head, you don''t have to work too hard. I''ll leave the affairs of the array clan to master Lu Xianshi for the time being. If there''s anything urgent, my father will deal with it. The formation clan and the Dan Ding sect have established a transmission array, which is convenient for communication. Do you want to go back to Liushui village? "


    Lao Bu raised his head and asked in surprise, "backwater village?"


    In order to be safe, Lao Bu Village head followed Mu Yu to come here. Although he has no worries about food and clothing, being one of the nine immortals is extremely important. He has no cultivation and is not safe to walk in the cultivation world. He is also forbidden to stay in the array clan.


    Although the village head laobu has never been out of the village before, and the range of the array clan can move around is thousands of times larger than that of Liushui village, but after all, there is no such free and easy village as Liushui village, and there are no children who can tell him stories.


    "I''ll take you back." Muyu said.


    Lao Bu Village head nodded excitedly, and the fatigue of the past few days was swept away, and he quickly agreed. Muyu and Lu Xianshi said hello, then took Lao Bu Village head to leave the array clan, toward the Moyun mountains.


    The only place where there is no alien in the triple continent is the Moyun mountain range, where a powerful array has been set up. The alien people can''t kill anyone here, and now they can''t even set foot on it.


    It has also become a real paradise. The residents of the Moyun mountains have no idea what happened to the outside world, let alone that they have become the last habitat for human beings.


    However, there are more and more people among the 100000 mountains who have promised to be rescued from the triple continent.


    "Who could have thought that the desert mountain range, which had been abandoned before, would become a refuge for the Terrans?" Laobu village head sighed.


    For a moment, Lao Bu Village head hesitated: "Muyu, have you lost hope for the Terran?"


    Mu Yu was slightly stunned and asked, "grandfather, why do you ask?"


    Lao Bu Village head laughed: "I watched you grow up. You can''t hide your thoughts from me. I can easily see what you are thinking. You don''t want to save everyone."


    Muyu was silent for a moment and asked, "village head grandfather, do you blame me for not saving those people?"


    Lao Bu said with a smile: "how can it be? There are so many cities in the triple continent. You can''t save them one by one. If you go to save them now, they are likely to be trapped by the white world. No matter how you choose in the future, I will trust you, because you will never be aimless. "


    Mu Yu nodded silently.


    The appearance of Liushui village soon appeared in front of us. It was still a peaceful scene. The villagers were farming in the fields, and the rest of the old farmers were joking with each other about the recent gossip of the village head. Their faces were full of simple smile, and the wind and rain from outside did not blow here at all.


    "Lao Wang, your rice is growing well this year."


    "Yes, this year must be a good harvest year!"


    "When the autumn harvest season comes, I won''t worry about food and clothing this year, ha ha ha!"


    The cattle graze in the fields, the young children sleep in the shade of trees, the adults work hard, the sparrows are hopping, and the magpies are singing. They are full of vitality and happiness.


    The villagers here are happy for the harvest year, but the people outside are struggling to get rid of the bitter sea, and no one will affect each other. At this time, the originally remote gully has become a paradise like place.


    Laobu village head walked quickly toward the village he was familiar with. He yelled at the familiar villagers. When the villagers saw him coming back, they were surprised. They put down their work and came to greet the village head. They looked at Mu Yu in awe.


    "Muyu immortal master! It''s Muyu immortal master! " Cried Aunt Wang excitedly.


    "Village head, brother Muyu, are you back? Great A lot of children also ran quickly. These people grew up listening to Mu Yu''s story. Most of them were told by village head laobu before, and they were in awe of Muyu.


    "Brother Muyu, it must be very good to be an immortal master?" Asked the two-year-old iron ox excitedly pulling Mu Yu''s hand.


    How about being a fairy master?


    Muyu doesn''t know how to answer this question. The immortal master is flying in the clouds and running away from the ground. He swings his sleeves and cliffs. It looks very good. However, the immortal master has to go through all kinds of dangerous situations, even in danger all the time. It seems not good.


    "The immortal master can go out to fight the Yumeng demon clan. Brother Muyu, have you beaten the Youmeng demon clan to pieces?" Asked the three-year-old, skipping.


    Does the immortal master exist only to fight against the Youmeng demon clan?


    Muyu thought of those monks in Dongsha city who wanted to give him up to compromise with Youmeng demons in order to protect himself. He could not answer this question.


    Laobu village head sensed Mu Yu''s mood. Now he is no longer the rural little old man who can only tell stories to children. He knows how the nature of the cultivator is. However, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, we''ll come back and live for a while. We''ll go and tidy up the room first.""Good! Hurry up and help clean up the house


    Mrs. Wang yelled in a loud voice. Soon all the men, women, old and young in the village mobilized to help clean up and build the house where the village head Lao Bu and Mu Yu lived before, so that the house was completely clean.


    The villagers who are busy and busy make Muyu''s heart very happy. It seems that he has forgotten all his strange troubles for a time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Under the old tree in the grain drying farm, village head Lao Bu bragged about the new generation of Muyu myth. Muyu listened quietly under the old tree. He found that it was also very good to stay away from the noise and live in the moment.


    When he was a child, he listened to the village head''s grandfather telling the story of the Yumeng demons. He was uneasy among a group of children because he had the ability of muyoumeng. He was always worried about whether he was a Yumeng demon.


    Later, he had the qualification to become an immortal. He showed his ability in front of the village head''s grandfather and assured him that he wanted to be a good immortal teacher and protect the human race. But now it seems that he can no longer find the original intention.


    But he has never felt that his idea is wrong, not all people are worth saving.


    From the heart, his first heart is from here.


    The rules of the world are colorful and diverse. From listening to stories and looking forward to the future of children, they have their own hopes and goals. They gradually strive to get out of the small village, contact the simple mountain village, the good and evil outside the world, and then leave the Moyun mountain range to look at the ups and downs of the world. People''s thinking slowly changes, and gradually becomes no longer their childhood self.


    Growing up is a process of constantly overthrowing the previous childish self.


    Muyu looked at the old trees in the drying field. The leaves were flying and the sun was shining on his body. His heart suddenly grasped some artistic conception.


    It is said that the rule is to see the big from the small, but is it not the case in one''s life?


    Life is full of rules and laws. Even this simple village contains countless laws and regulations.


    Muyu looked at the passionate village head and the serious and excited children under the old tree. He felt a burst of light in his heart, as if the sun pushed away the haze, shining on him.


    This time, he knew what to do.


    -


    the three continents, the Danding school.


    Boom!


    The whole array of the Dan Ding sect is in danger, and there is a violent roar. The ground is like an earthquake. There are cracks on the ground. Many of the practitioners have changed their faces. The masters of the Mahayana and the hijacking period headed by dead trees have gathered in the air, all of them are waiting for it.


    "Muyu has not been contacted yet?" Asked the dead wood in a deep voice.


    Lu Xianshi anxiously said: "Muyu left with Lao Bu ten days ago. He said he would go to do something. He should return to the flowing water village in the Moyun mountains."


    Tens of thousands of alien people have surrounded the outside of the Dan Ding sect, and a large number of them are coming. There are also countless practitioners who are under control or choose to join other people in order to survive. All of them want to break through the Dan Ding sect.


    The withered wood stares at the white realm led by alien people in the void, and his face is solemn. This is the second time in the past year that Bai Jie and other people want to break the Dan Ding sect, but he uses the kaixu ding ding ding to block the outside. Bai Jie has no choice but to retreat from kaixu tripod.


    However, this time, the white kingdom came back and threatened kaixu Ding!


    Bai Jie looks down at all the people of the Dan Ding sect. In front of him, there is a scroll floating in front of him. The scroll is red, and it is full of mysterious array patterns. The breath of vastness and simplicity spreads all around, which impacts the kaixu tripod. Every impact will make kaixu Ding tremble.


    "The dead trees are green. You are a person who has no body now. What are you still struggling for?" The voice of the white world is majestic and powerful, just like a God. If it is changed in ordinary times, many practitioners will pay homage to it. But now all the people of the Danding sect know how ugly the real face of the white world with the appearance of the God is!


    The withered wood looked at the red scroll in Bai Jie''s hand and said in a cold voice, "you have a picture of Xu Mi changing the sun!"


    Bai Jie laughed, the laughter was mellow, but it made many people feel a shiver.


    "The dead wood is always green. You are really a person who knows the goods. If you control the kaixu tripod, one of the nine utensils, will you not allow me to get the sun changing map of Xumi, one of the nine utensils?"


    The sun changing map of Xumi belongs to one of the nine Taoist instruments. Each of the nine Taoist utensils is extremely mysterious and has its own powerful ability. Whether it is kaixu Ding, array hall or Tianyan reincarnation peak, it is amazing. Naturally, it will not be inferior to Xumi''s map!


    "What can you do if you have to change the day map? Each of the nine Taoist vessels has its own merits. If you want to break the kaixu tripod, it''s fantastic


    With a cold drink, the dead wood fell on the top of the kaixu tripod. Under his feet was the ancient and elegant kaixu tripod. The kaixu tripod slowly rotated, and the golden inscriptions loomed around him. The chaotic Yin and Yang flowed around the dead wood, forming a strong breath to compete with the sun changing map of Xumi.


    "Dead wood, are you still stubborn? It is sooner or later that the Terrans are enslaved by our saints. If you kneel down in front of me and are loyal to me, I can also consider reusing it to you. After all, you are a great genius. You are the top existence in the Terran. I will not bury your talent if you follow me. "


    The white world is an alien, they all look down on the weak Terran, but the withered tree evergreen is one of the few dazzling stars in the human race, and even the white world has to admit the ability of withered trees to grow green."Loyal to you, dream!"


    As the dead wood stepped out, the shadow of the tripod formed by the pattern of array gathered in the air and became bigger and bigger. Finally, it became very tall. In the air, it was like a heavy mountain. The void could be smashed to pieces at any time, as if the whole world could not bear this huge tripod.


    Everyone looked at the tripod in the air in horror. Everyone was shocked by the massiness of the tripod. Although the tripod in the sky is only a mirage formed by array patterns, the mellow vicissitudes and vast breath are as firm as a rock, and even those foreigners have changed their faces.


    Hum!


    The tripod of kaixu makes a mighty sound and rushes towards the picture of Xumi changing the sun!


    However, the finger tip of the white world flows out a powerful array pattern, which covers the scroll in front of us. The scroll slowly unfolds, and a mysterious star map is presented in front of everyone. This picture of the starry sky is deep and bright, as if covering a piece of stars, including the whole world.


    "Xumi steals the sky and changes the sun!"


    Baijie shouts, and Xumi''s solar chart gradually fades, but the whole sky has changed from star to star. Unconsciously, the bright and clear sky has been replaced by the bright starry sky. Everyone feels as if they have appeared in the vast universe in an instant.


    The heavy phantom of kaixu tripod smashed on the starry sky, and the Big Dipper star in the sky changed slightly, forming a purple light, which shot out sharply, and exploded together with the phantom of kaixu tripod!


    Hum!


    The kaixu tripod made a strong light sound, which was clear and thick, like the evening drum and morning bell. The terrible sound waves rolled out like mountains and seas. The foreigners around the kaixu tripod were shocked. They tried to escape in panic, but they couldn''t escape the powerful force generated by the confrontation between kaixu tripod and Xumi.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Innumerable alien people were hit by the breath produced by the tripod of kaixu and the picture of Xumi changing the sun. Their bodies exploded and their souls did not escape!


    However, those in the Dan Ding sect were not spared. Although they did not die under the protection of the kaixu Ding, when the kaixu Ding issued a light bell, the people who opened the tripod were like a huge bell. The sound of the bell was like thunder in everyone''s ears. Everyone cried out and covered their ears. The people under the age of newborn were all I was so shocked that I couldn''t hear the sound clearly.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    Countless people can''t bear this sound. Their ears are dripping with blood, and their mouths are gushing with blood. They are in a coma.


    At this time, he had to protect hundreds of thousands of Terran survivors. He couldn''t do his best. It was just a confrontation, and the Terrans themselves had great damage. If he did his best, he would not be slaughtered by foreigners, and would be damaged in the strong sound of kaixu tripod.


    Dead wood has scruples, but Baijie has no scruples at all. Even if hundreds of foreigners were killed in the battle just now, he didn''t even frown. For him, if he took the dead wood, he would sacrifice tens of thousands of alien people!


    Bai Jie sneered: "the power of Daoqi lies in its users. You are just a soul now. Even the Daoqi in charge of kaixu tripod can''t exert its full power. How can you fight with me?"


    Withered wood''s heart has been sinking for a long time. If Baijie didn''t get the Taoist utensil of Xumi changing the sun map, he could still stop the white world by opening the ruins tripod. But now the white world has the Xumi changing sun chart. With the cultivation of Baijie, the power of the Taoist utensil in his hand is far more than that of the dead wood!


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even if Mu Yu comes here in person, he is not my opponent by virtue of the array hall! The tripod of kaixu and the array hall are the eyes of the triple sky array which are used by the sword shadow and dust wind. Do you really think I don''t know? "


    Bai Jie''s words made withered wood''s heart more and more heavy. He might be able to control the masters of the Mahayana period by opening the market tripod, but he had no chance of winning against Baijie, who also had Taoist tools.


    "Is it really impossible?" Chu unyielding Taoist sighed.


    Talking about Qingquan, he said in a voice: "it''s a pity that I sealed the soul crossing back to the heart, otherwise..."


    Dead wood shakes his head: "crossing the soul and returning to the heart is a kind of powerful evil thing, second only to Daoqi! No one who touches it will come to a bad end. Even if it is not sealed, we can''t use it because it will also cause huge casualties. "


    Decades ago, when the dead wood went to the ghost gate to snatch the soul soul, he was hurt by the power of soul crossing. At that time, he did not open a tripod to protect himself, and he was unable to deal with the spirit returning to the heart, which led to his later cultivation returning to the fitness period. He knew this well!


    Boom!


    The picture of Xu Mi changing the sun once again sent out a strong breath. It exploded on the protective array pattern formed by the tripod of kaixu, as if it had struck on the hearts of all human beings. Many people vomited blood again and fell into despair.


    Dead wood to protect these hundreds of thousands of people, he can not do his best!


    -


    (it''s over, but I don''t want to write it down any more. I don''t know why.)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    The two Daoists, kaixu Ding and Xumi''s changing the sun, collided with each other, causing considerable damage. Baijie has asked other foreigners to withdraw thousands of miles away from the Dan Ding sect to wait for instructions, so as not to be injured by the two Daoists again.


    The dead wood did not rush to move, but the stars in the sky lit up again. Each star light connected with each other, fell from the world and hit the kaixu tripod, making kaixu tripod shake constantly.


    "Let everyone go to the array clan, quick!" The dead wood groaned.


    But Lu Xianshi had already jumped up from the crowd and said anxiously, "the teleportation of the transmission array has been cut off! The white world is prepared to block this void, so that the transmission array can no longer be activated! "


    "Ha ha, the dead wood is always green. You are already turtles in a jar. Usually I can''t break the transmission array of the Dan Ding sect and the array clan, but now I have a picture of Xumi changing the sun. This whole area is in my Taoist vessels. How can you leave?" Bai Jie''s words made the whole clan more desperate.


    Boom!


    The star light of Xumi''s changing sun chart penetrates through the star river again, and blows on the array pattern of kaixu tripod. This time, even the dead trees turn pale, and there are cracks in the array pattern of kaixu tripod!


    Boom!


    Under the continuous impact of stars, the cracks in the array pattern above kaixu tripod are getting bigger and bigger, and they are about to collapse. I''m afraid they can''t get close to it again!


    Bai Jie laughed: "the dead trees are evergreen. I think you should have understood that in this case, you are not my opponent at all. If you don''t surrender, then the next one is the whole Terran! "


    The dead wood said coldly, "our people will never surrender to you foreigners, even if we die, we will take a back seat."


    Talking about Qingquan, Chu unyielding Taoist, nameless and just refining the corpse people to achieve the great riding season, so Jiang you stands beside the dead wood, their expressions are full of determination, and behind them stand several masters of the robbery period, such as Taoist Yuande. No one wants to retreat.


    The innumerable people at the bottom looked at the commanding white world and did not shrink back. Although they were all frightened by the momentum of the white world, none of them wanted to surrender at this time. After they joined the sword shadow, they understood what their duty was. For them, being enslaved by other people means that they will never be able to make a living. It is better to die!


    "We will not surrender!" Yuande Taoist cried out.


    "We will not surrender!"


    "We will not surrender!"


    Hundreds of thousands of people raised their arms and cried out, and each face was full of determination. At this time of crisis, no one wanted to retreat. They all knew what would happen to the other Terrans who had fallen into the alien race. It was a hellish place, and they didn''t want to go in again.


    For a time, the whole Danding faction was filled with the heroic spirit of looking at death as if returning home. They all wanted to sprinkle their blood on the battlefield, so that they could die properly!


    The passion of hundreds of thousands of people formed a vigorous vitality, which rose to the sky and impacted on the white world. The image of the white world, which was like a God, began to deform slowly, and gradually became extremely ugly, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Just now, the majestic posture of the white world has disappeared.


    The soul people can''t bear the exuberant vitality.


    Bai Jie''s face has become extremely ferocious, but different from other soul clansmen, he does not seem to be affected by this vitality like other soul clansmen. Although he shows the prototype, his whole body momentum is not weakened at all.


    "Since you can''t wait to die, I will help you!"


    Once again, the white world stirred up a red array pattern. The array pattern disappeared into the boundless stars and covered the whole star. The star light converged at a point again and shot down towards the cracked array pattern of kaixu tripod.


    Everyone knows that the tripod can''t resist this time!


    Boom!


    The array patterns of the tripod of kaixu were like tiles, which were scattered in the air, which made everyone understand that they lost their shelter and either died or were enslaved.


    "Do you still want to stand up?" The white world sneered, and the stars in the sky condense again, aiming at all the people of the Danting sect. This time, even the dead wood can''t protect these people. At this time, there were too many people in the Dan Ding sect. Even if the market was opened, it could not accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    Whoa!


    Purple starlight shot down from the sky, destroying the sky and the earth, aiming at the dead wood. The goal of the white world is very clear, killing the dead wood''s soul, these people will no longer be able to resist!


    But at this time, a black and a white atmosphere suddenly appeared above the stars. These two breath appeared so abrupt that it was like tearing the whole star apart, making the star appear a crack.


    "We humans will never surrender to you maggots!"


    Muyu''s voice is like rolling thunder, resounding through the whole world, so that all people are spiritual!


    The blue clothes flying, flat and light, but like a sword, cut through the blockade of Xu Mi''s map of changing the sun, like a light in the night, appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s Muyu!"


    "Muyu is coming!"


    Everyone''s shriveled chest was gradually bulging up, and they cheered and looked at the young man in the air excitedly.The chaotic Yin and yang are floating around the wooden feather, echoing the chaotic Yin and Yang controlled by the dead wood. The four chaotic Yin and Yang rotate rapidly, forming a strong and vast atmosphere, which can resist the attack of Xumi''s changing sun chart!


    "Muyu!"


    Bai Jie looks at Mu Yu maliciously. His sharp vertical eyes are full of annoying light, as if to penetrate Mu Yu. However, Mu Yu just looks at Bai Jie coldly. His breath is restrained and people can''t see the depth.


    "Muyu, you..." The dead wood looked at Mu Yu in surprise. He always felt that some strange changes had taken place on Muyu, but he could not tell where the specific changes were.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Muyu said.


    Dead wood firmly said: "since kaixu tripod can no longer protect everyone, then we will fight with the alien race to the death!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    All the Terrans roared with passion and blood.


    Muyu looked at those vigorous practitioners below, and his heart was touched. All he wanted to save was those who did not forget their race and dignity. For these people, he can stand up and do the final duel with Bai Jie!


    "Fight to the death? Just the two of you? How can you two fight me if you can''t use Tao Qi completely Bai Jie laughed scornfully.


    Daoqi can become a powerful reliance, and its power is enough to control the trend of the war. However, Muyu and dead wood could not fully use the array hall and kaixu tripod to deal with Baijie, which had the map of Xumi changing the sun, and had no chance of winning.


    "Do you really think we have no one?"


    A steady voice comes from a distance. It contains a strong nature, but it is so gentle that everyone can have a meal again.


    Chengyan stands in the air, has appeared beside Muyu!


    "What I fear most is you pests."


    The dazzling fire spread over the sky, as if ignited the stars, so that the stars all over the sky were slightly dimmed, Luo Shang''s flaming red figure also appeared.


    "Triple heaven will never allow dirty races to get their hands on."


    The heavy breath came to his face and walked coldly to the south from a distance. Every step he took, the whole ground would vibrate and the air seemed to solidify.


    Four disciples of sword shadow dust wind, all gather together!


    Chengyan, luoshang, Nannan, Muyu, all the people in the Xiuzhen world can recognize the four disciples of sword shadow and dust wind. Their images have been well known by the world for a long time. Now they gather together and bring infinite hope to all of them.


    "Are they all here? Then we''ll have it all in one net Bai Jie said coldly.


    "White devil, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    In the stars, a piece of petals floated in the air, which seemed to have a unique charm. The familiar way of appearance made hundreds of thousands of people stunned.


    Simon, unfortunately!


    "White devils, look so shabby, how can you come out to see people?"


    Wanwan lightly stepped on the broken steps, leaning against the unfortunate side of Ximen, enchanting posture in the air appears incomparably bright, so that the stars can not compare with it.


    "Not late, good."


    Chu Xia Chi, with a straw in his mouth, slowly stepped out of the void, holding his chest in his hands and looking lazily at the white world.


    Gu Yitian walked slowly without saying a word. There was no fluctuation in his accomplishments. However, the two broken swords behind him were particularly noticeable. Everyone did not dare to underestimate these two broken swords, because everyone in the cultivation world knew him who could carry the two broken swords.


    Seven of the most famous young people of the cultivation world suddenly appeared, which made many people see the hope. The momentum of these people was appalling, and all of them were Mahayana!


    "Are you the only ones here to die?" The white world looks at these people coldly, but does not change color.


    "And us."


    The figure of Xiaoran and Yumo appears on one side. The whole body of Yumo is shrouded in the shadow. You can''t see any real body, but the graceful and graceful demeanor is impressive.


    "Do you still choose to be traitors of the shadowless clan and the shadow clan?" Bai Jie sneered.


    Xiaoran slightly shakes his head: "we are not traitors, because we are the human origin of triple heaven. The most important thing is that you should not destroy our city of Qishui! "


    Rain Mo also said coldly: "from the moment you start to attack us, we are the situation of never dying."


    Whether it is the shadowless clan or the filmmaker clan, their territory has been attacked by alien people, which has been a heavy loss!


    "What else?" Bai Jie seems to be in no hurry and is still waiting.


    "And me."


    Qiao Xue''s figure also shows up in the air. Her eyes are bright and flowing, and she slowly walks to Mu Yu''s side. The mist is flowing on her body, hazy and elegant. She has also completed the integration and become a practitioner of Mahayana!


    "And I want revenge."Tian Ran''s body also jumped up and landed beside Mu Yu. At this time, Tian ran even stepped into the Mahayana period!


    "And a Dai who wants to swat flies."


    The simple and simple a-dai stands out with a drumstick in his hand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Originally, there were only four Mahayana practitioners in the whole Terran, but suddenly there were so many. Hundreds of thousands of people of the whole Dan Ding sect were excited. They understood that the Terrans were not absolutely weak.


    Kuki, Chu Buqu, dulei Zhenren, nameless and Gu Jiangyou also stood up. There were 18 masters in the Mahayana period. The huge pressure swept over the sky of the Danting sect, just like a vast tide.


    "Apprentice, are you all right?" Chu unyielding, surprised and pleased to meet up, seize Chu under the late arm up and down looking.


    "It''s OK. It''s good to be back in time." Chuxiachi, hey, smile.


    Nameless walks to Gu Yi Tian, surprised and says: "when did you break through?"


    Although there was no fluctuation in his cultivation at this time, he could see his cultivation at a glance. Gu Yi Tian looked at Mu Yu and then said, "five days ago."


    Since he came back, he stayed with Chengyan and others in Luochen mountain. He was about to enter the Mahayana period, but what he lacked was an opportunity. Five days ago, Muyu went back to Luochen mountain and found him. He used the field of controlling heaven and earth to show him how to treat the rules of heaven from a small perspective. With the help of Muyu''s powerful field of controlling the universe and the earth, he realized his own rules and successfully entered the Mahayana period!


    "Then you should give me my sword, too." Said nameless.


    Gu Yitian unties the broken sword that belongs to the nameless behind, and returns it to nameless. Nameless is holding the brake of his broken sword, and his momentum soars again!


    But Bai Jie still did not have any fear, he stood alone under the stars, overlooking all the people of the Dan Ding sect.


    "Since all of them have come together, they will be solved together."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Just after Bai Jie''s voice fell, the whole 50 Mahayana aliens appeared behind him. The appearance of these 50 Mahayana periods made the atmosphere even more depressing. Hundreds of thousands of people felt extremely palpitating. The masters of Mahayana made them deeply feel powerless.


    In addition to the white world, the other side has a total of 51 Mahayana periods. Obviously, this is not the whole strength of the soul clan. There are many masters of the Mahayana period guarding the sword studio. But even so, Bai Jie mobilized 50 Mahayana masters to encircle and suppress the Dan Ding sect. He had expected the obstruction of Mu Yu and others.


    Many practitioners of the Terran were forced to breathe slowly by the momentum of these Mahayana periods. The total number of these Mahayana periods on their side was only 18, and there was an unfathomable white world holding Taoist instruments.


    This battle is not even at all.


    The dead wood said in a deep voice: "Muyu, you should go to attack the sword Movie City, you should not come here."


    "I''ve been there." Muyu said.


    "Can''t you get in?" Asked the dead wood.


    Muyu looked at Bai Jie and said, "this is the sword studio."


    "What do you mean?" Asked the dead wood.


    Bai Jie laughed again: "the dead trees are evergreen. Do you really know what Xumi changes the day map?"


    "The picture of Xu Mi changing the day?" Withered wood seems to think of something, way, "is Xumi change day map to guard sword studio, sent you here?"


    Muyu nodded: "yes, Xumi has been stealing the sky and changing the sun, and the stars are changing. This Dao tool is very powerful. We have no choice but to kill Baijie."


    "Then there is only war!"


    A silent, awe inspiring, awe inspiring.


    The king of the green dragon demon stood erect in the void and looked at a group of alien people with his hands down. There was no cover up for his contempt in his eyes. Not only he, the White Ape demon king, the Phoenix demon king, the sea demon king, the sand hawk demon king all gather here!


    The momentum of the five demon kings makes the whole momentum set off a storm again!


    The white world sneered: "I thought you demon clan has been too busy."


    The king of the green dragon demon said with dignity: "with you, a soul race little bastard, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me! When I was in charge of the world, you were not as good as a grain of dust! "


    "So what? If you want to fight against the one who holds the heaven, you must be ready to be killed! " Bai Jie said contemptuously.


    The king of green dragon demon nodded slightly to Mu Yu, and Mu Yu also indicated.


    The sand hawk demon king looked at the South coldly: "you should also give my heart back to me."


    As long as the king of sand hawk demon has spiritual power, he will not die, and even his accomplishments will not be lost. But the heart is in the South hand, and he can''t give full play to his strength.


    Muyu said: "senior brother, we want to kill the alien, we must rely on him."


    South cold hum a cold, a little cold toward the sand Eagle demon king shot away, the heart has returned to the sand Eagle demon king''s hand: "I don''t need to rely on your heart any more."


    Mu Yu said coldly to the people around him: "one dozen two, we should be careful."


    "I can do seven by one!" The White Ape demon king pinched his fist so loud that he "specially beat the miscellaneous hairs of the soul clan!"


    "Kill!""Kill!"


    The roar of fury was so loud that it aroused all people''s blood. The void had been seriously distorted. All the Mahayana periods turned into Taoist illusions and rushed towards the alien people!


    The power of the realm rises from everyone, and the 50 Mahayana masters of the alien race also roar wildly and collide with the Mahayana of the Terran.


    The sun changing picture of Xu Mi covers all people. Everyone seems to be in the starry sky. The collision between fields makes the whole Universe tremble slightly, and the light of all stars is even distorted.


    And all the practitioners at the bottom also drank. Under the leadership of Zhuge Xiaosheng, who had just come back with several demon kings, they fought with the foreign army.


    War is on the verge of war!


    The breath of the five heavenly swords soared to the sky. Even the vast Star River could not stop the power of the sky sword. The sky sword stirred the stars, and the sword Qi was in full swing, sweeping the alien people.


    Field, heaven and earth pursue source!


    Chengyan''s body shape flashed. One man and one sky sword enveloped the three month old people. His net erosion sword was shining with determination. The sword light flashed in the stars, facing three ugly flesh winged horned monsters.


    The three flesh winged horned monsters were full of color, and the light flashed towards Chengyan. However, their skills seemed to have lost their direction in Chengyan''s pursuit of heaven and earth. All the skills attacking Chengyan were controlled by Chengyan, and then they were shot at them.


    A red Yue people roared with fury. The horns of his chest had been cut off by Chengyan''s Heavenly Sword, and his whole body was also smashed by Chengyan''s sword.


    -


    field, Yandi shajie!


    Facing the south are two winged clansmen and a ghost people. The star watching sword sweeps through the thousands of Jun and is extremely thick. The Yellow sword spirit is buried in the yellow sand all over the sky. The yellow sand is ten thousand feet long. The two winged people spread their huge black wings and spread sharp claws on the giant wings and grab them toward the south.


    However, their wings were split by the yellow sand of the Southern Star watching sword, and the sword spirit covered the wings. The original iron and steel winged people were gradually petrified, turned into stones, and finally exploded and disintegrated into yellow sand!


    -


    field, furious!


    Luo Shang''s sword was filled with blazing heat. He was confronted by a corpse clan and two bone clansmen. His sky burning sword was flying wildly, reflecting the faces of both the corpse clan and the bone clan in red. The fire was burning in the air, and he seemed to be a real God of fire.


    One of the corpse people has turned into corpse gas all over the sky. However, his corpse gas field collides with the actual fire field. All the smelly corpse gas in the sky is ignited by the flame, and the flame is furious. The corpse clan screams, and the corpse gas is burned out, and the corpse people die!


    -


    field, life and death control heaven and earth!


    Muyu surrounded the three soul clansmen with a sky sword, and the shadow sword was full of vitality, which made the three soul clansmen fall behind completely. His eyes are full of black and white light. The black and white light interweaves on the sword spirit. The sword spirit is overwhelming. It is divided into two parts and directly blows on the soul people.


    The soul people also changed their faces in the face of the endless sword Qi. Vitality is the killer of soul power. One of them was swept by Muyu''s sword Qi, and the vitality penetrated into his arm. The vitality soared rapidly. The soul clan in Mahayana period died!


    The strength of the four brothers is higher than others. They rely on the sky sword to control all the alien people in the three Mahayana periods, because they have to take care of Qiao Xue, Tian ran, Gu Yitian and Gu Jiangyou who have just entered the Mahayana period. It is quite difficult for them to face the two masters alone.


    Not only the four of their brothers, but also each demon king restrained the three masters of the Mahayana period. The four people, such as deadwood and tanqingquan, were heading for the white world. They just needed to drag the white world and let the martial brother Muyu and several demon kings kill other alien people, and then they could deal with the white world together!


    "I am the only one!"


    The green dragon demon king''s domain is the most powerful. His domain covers the three alien people in the Mahayana period. The momentum of giving up one''s own in the world instantly makes the three alien people change their faces! After all, the king of green dragon demon is a man of three levels of antiquity. How can he be arrogant by ordinary foreigners?


    In the field of the green dragon demon king, the three alien people felt their own insignificance. Facing the power of the king, they were all three points weaker in their field, and even their own strength could not be fully exerted.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The three alien people were swept by the strong breath of the green dragon demon king, and they were blown back to pieces in the process of flying upside down.


    "You''re too young to kill us!"


    In the face of the dead wood, the four men in the white world did not fall behind at all. Instead, they stepped out with ease. Their soul power rolled in and integrated into the bodies of all the alien people, blocking the domain of the green dragon demon king. The stars in the vast starry universe shot out the Daodao starlight, connecting all the alien people together. It seemed that the people of each alien''s Mahayana communicated with the sky The stars, a time is no longer afraid of the power of the green dragon demon king!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    "Green dragon demon king, Xumi changing the sun chart is the field to restrain your Mahayana. How can you frighten all of us by yourself?" The Taoist utensils of the white world directly restrained the ability of the green dragon demon king. Even the green dragon demon king also frowned slightly.


    However, the strength of the green dragon demon king is not only because of his field, but also because of his overbearing cultivation.


    Bang!


    The green dragon demon king once again blew a bone clan to pieces. The bone clan was killed by the green dragon demon king even before the territory was scattered!


    However, to the consternation of the green dragon demon king and others, the star light of Xumi''s changing sun chart actually sent out countless starlight, which reunited the original fragmented body of the bone clan, and the bone clan was not damaged at all!


    "Can''t fight to death?" The White Ape demon king also tore up the body of a winged clansman, but the torn body was soon reorganized under the influence of starlight!


    The alien people who were killed by Muyu brothers just now are all recovered under the shadow of the stars!


    "Ah Dai, shoot the flies! Kill the flies


    A Dai''s whole body became huge and unstoppable on the battlefield. When he saw who shot who, his horror was even more dazzling. A Dai''s hand is very simple. He doesn''t have the ability to display in any field, but he shows the power of Mahayana. When he takes a picture of it, a soul clansman is immediately crushed into powder.


    However, the power of the stars is shining again, which is actually the soul of those people who were shot dead by a Dai.


    "The fly swatter doesn''t die." A Dai said in a simple way.


    Muyu''s shadow sword also devours one of the alien people in Mahayana period to death, and then the soul clansman appears in front of him, as if nothing has happened.


    "All our saints are immortal in the Sumatran map. How can you fight against us?" Soul Kui faces Mu Yu and sneers.


    Hun Kui is the most powerful among the Hun clansmen. His soul skill is restrained by Muyu. He takes his two Hun clansmen to fight with Muyu, or is killed by Muyu. However, the people who have been killed will recover quickly and can''t be killed at all.


    Muyu and other people''s hearts are sinking down, if the alien people can''t kill in the starry sky, what should we do?


    -


    at the same time, all the enslaved Terrans in the whole triple continent raised their heads in disbelief, and the sky over each city was transformed into a vast starry sky, and the breath of each Terran and the light light of each Terran disappeared into the starry sky.


    These enslaved people were drawn by the powerful Soul Art of the white world, and became the source of the application of this Taoist instrument. As long as the people in the city do not perish, then the map of Xumi changing the sun has tens of thousands of power to maintain the life of the alien people!


    Alien people in the starry sky are consuming the lives of all the enslaved people of the Terran!


    The vast expanse of the stars, the confrontation between the Terran Mahayana and the alien Mahayana, is clearly reflected in the eyes of all the enslaved people. They are bound together by the sun changing map of Xumi. They know exactly what happened in the starry sky.


    "You can''t win this way."


    An old man with white hair sighs. He looks at a young man who has lost his vitality and is full of pity. All the enslaved Terrans know the truth of the matter, but none of the Terran Mahayana masters in the starry sky know it.


    "Alien people are so vicious."


    An old woman also slightly shook her head. They were forced to be animals raised by alien people. When Mu Yu and others appeared to fight against the alien people, their hearts were filled with blood, as if they saw the hope of getting rid of the enslaved fate.


    But soon the blood in their chest cooled down, because Bai Jie''s means were too mean. He made all the enslaved people as the foundation and provided powerful power for Xumi''s changing the sun chart. Muyu and others were not only fighting against alien people, but also fighting against the people of the whole triple continent!


    Just now, seven people have died. They were used by the white world to replace the alien people in the starry sky!


    -


    Muyu and others gathered together again, their faces were serious. They had just killed seven alien people in Mahayana period directly, but these seven alien people came back to life again, as if they were immortal maggots.


    "What''s the origin of this picture? Why can''t we kill it? " Talking about Qingquan asked.


    Withered wood shook his head: "I only know that it is a very powerful Taoist instrument, but each of them is quite special. If you don''t control it, it''s hard to know what''s special about it."


    Muyu gazed at the stars in the sky, pondered for a moment, and said, "did you notice just now that every time we kill a stranger, the stars in the sky will disappear. It seems that these stars are replacing the alien people to die."


    Other people didn''t notice the difference. They were all absorbed in fighting with the alien people in Mahayana, and did not care about the changes in the sky. But Muyu has been observing the sky from the beginning, and with his strong insight, every star in the sun chart is in his perception.


    "Does that mean we have to destroy all the stars to kill them completely?" The green dragon demon king said.Everyone looked at the stars. There were at least tens of millions of stars in front of them. Did they have to kill these alien people tens of millions of times?


    The White Ape demon king rubbed his fist, and his fist creaked: "then kill him thoroughly, and we are afraid that they will not succeed!"


    "You should be less reckless. The other party is also in the prime time. If you kill them tens of millions of times, you can afford it?" The Phoenix demon king glared at the White Ape demon king.


    "If we want to kill them, we can only leave the starry sky. The white world connects all the alien people with the stars, which we can''t break." Said the dead wood.


    Muyu''s eyes are covered with array patterns. Looking at the stars all over the sky, a compass suddenly appears in his hand. The compass circulates the array pattern and sends out a powerful array pattern. He suddenly wakes up and exclaims: "we can''t kill them!"


    "Why?" Cheng Yan asked.


    Muyu said with a heavy voice: "because these tens of millions of stars represent all the people enslaved in the triple continent. We killed seven alien people just now, which is equivalent to killing seven people. Baijie has exchanged Xumi for the sun chart to steal the lives of these alien people in Mahayana period!"


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect it to be like this!


    "So if we kill these aliens tens of millions of times, all the enslaved people of the whole triple continent will be killed, right?" Cheng Yan asked solemnly.


    If all the people in the whole triple day are killed by them, how can it be said to save the Terran?


    "I''m afraid so."


    Muyu looked at the question guide, and it triggered a series of mysterious patterns. At first, it was the question guide that guided him to find other people in the ancient battlefield, and it was the questioning guide that took them back to Luochen mountain. What''s more, it made him see the true image of things. He must make good use of it.


    "Ha ha, have you guessed it? Yes, I have to admit that Terrans still have a few hard bones, but if you kill one of us, I will let a Terran take the place of my people to die. How do you do this time? " Bai Jie sneered.


    He did not look worried, but looked at Muyu and others like a cat teasing a mouse.


    "What are we going to do now? How can we fight them without killing them? " Talking about Qingquan asked.


    No one can give a specific answer. Bai Jie''s means are too cruel. He almost blocked all the way back for the resistance of the Terrans. Only those who killed all the people in the three continents could kill the alien people, which was impossible for mu Yu and others.


    However, the white world did not give them any chance to think. The 50 Mahayana aliens were bound by the light of the stars, and they were almost immortal. They killed and revived. Each alien roared fiercely, let go of their hands and feet, and almost fought with them in a desperate way.


    The battle in the air was manic again, but different from this, Muyu and others had already been bound by their hands and feet this time, and could not fully display them.


    "A Dai, don''t shoot them. If you shoot them, you will kill a person!" Exclaimed serenely.


    A Dai scratched his head. His body was a hundred feet high. At this time, he stretched out two fingers and pinched a bone clansman like a bug. He was about to crush the bone clan. When he heard Tianran''s words, he stopped in time.


    "What does xiaotianran tell a Dai to do?" A Dai asked naively.


    "A Dai, go and catch the white ghost!" Xiao Shuai points to Bai Jie and shouts.


    A Dai twisted his huge body, turned around and caught a glimpse of the white world standing in the sky. Then he smashed the bone people in his hands and jumped towards the white boundary: "a Dai beat the white ghost to death."


    A Dai''s hand with a huge roar, the powerful force suddenly smashed the corpse clansman who was fighting with Qiao Xue in front of him, and slapped him toward the white world.


    Bai Jie sneered, and the stars in the sky converged into a huge palm, and they met agai. Two huge hands collided in the air, and a powerful roar broke out immediately. The air waves rolled out, making everyone step back two steps, and a Dai''s body was also hit and flew out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A Dai fell several somersaults in the void. Sitting in the void, he touched the back of his head and mumbled: "a Dai is OK. A Dai is OK. This little white ghost is so powerful that he can''t kill it."


    A Dai''s strength is extremely strong. At the beginning, he shot the moon Hansha directly to death, but in the face of Baijie, he was knocked out. The strength of Baijie has been so strong that people can look up to it.


    Muyu knows that this is not going to work. If he wants to kill the alien people, he must first break up the field of the sun changing sun chart. But at this time, they are all in the picture of Xu Mi changing the sun, and the white world is closing the map to prevent these people from leaving the starry sky.


    Bang!


    Gu Yitian in the distance was also hit by a bone clan, and his body flew upside down. He has just entered the Mahayana period, and he is not proficient in his own field. He is still too hard to fight two people alone. He is also a person of physical training. He has suffered the hand of the bone people without breaking his body.


    not only is he isolated from heaven, but Jiang You''s body is almost full of cracks. He enters the Mahayana period by refining the corpse clan as his twin son, However, it is Shi Jianluo, who sees his brother become the twin son of Gu Jiangyou. He almost kills his throat. With his accomplishments, Jiang you can hardly get any benefits.Chengyan and others have gradually been in the downwind from the upper hand just now. The more they fight, the more they bend. In order to avoid killing people, they are almost severely restricted from exerting their strength!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    In the starry sky, swords and swords collide with each other. The Terran of triple heaven has been beaten down and the situation is getting worse and worse.


    Muyu evades the attack of Hunkui and thinks quickly. He had to find the flaw in the map of changing sun by Xu MI, but it was a powerful Taoist instrument after all. Unlike other magic weapons, the weakness of Daoqi was almost impossible to break. Otherwise, the array hall and kaixu tripod could have blocked the soul people for so long.


    "Soul law Luo Yin, Overlord devil Warhammer!"


    Hun Kui drank, and the bloody soul beads around him burst open, and the fragments formed a hundred Zhang Long hammer in the air. The whole body of the hammer was red, as if it had been dyed red by blood. When it hit the air, the light was distorted.


    A hammer down, mixed with the towering momentum of the field, the waves roll, blocking Mu Yu''s back road. Muyu kept retreating, and the shadow sword forced the other two soul clans back. The chaos of yin and Yang turned into a phantom, facing the huge hammer of Hunkui.


    Boom!


    Mu Yu has scruples in his heart, which has changed from attack to defense, but Hun Kui has not so much scruples. The more crazy he is in Vietnam, the hammer is as heavy as Mount Tai, and even the chaotic Yin and Yang vibrate slightly.


    Whoa!


    The chaotic Yin and Yang around Muyu are scattered by batian Warhammer. The hammer still hits Muyu with a bloody light and shadow, but at this time, the broken chaotic Yin and Yang suddenly collide with Mu Yu''s questioning guide!


    Hum!


    A strange force radiated out by questioning and spread around. The whole starry sky seems to be still, and all people''s actions are stagnant at a certain moment, as if time has been solidified. Even Hunkui''s hammer is still in the air when it is half hit.


    Muyu is surprised to look at the inquiry guide in his hand. He has never let chaos Yin and Yang touch it, and he is not very clear about what it is. But just now, when the chaotic Yin and Yang collided with the question heart guide, it actually absorbed the chaotic Yin and Yang.


    At this time, the eight diagrams in the center of the heart searching guide turned faster and faster. Two lights and shadows, one black and one white, rushed out of the guide. Not only that, the chaotic Yin and Yang of Muyu also chased the two lights and shadows, and were running happily.


    That is another pair of chaotic Yin and Yang!


    "Is the heart asking guide a tool of Tao?"


    Muyu is shocked! It was totally beyond his expectation that the heart searching guide was a Taoist instrument.


    Since it was in his hands, it has always been in a closed state. He has never thought that this small compass has something to do with Taoist instruments. However, his own chaotic Yin and Yang inadvertently touched the questioning guide, but it awakened the chaotic Yin and Yang contained in the inquiry guide.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai are chasing the warm chaotic Yin and Yang flying around Muyu, which makes Muyu astonished.


    Xiao Shuai said in surprise on Mu Yu''s shoulder: "yes, how can I forget that chaos Yin and yang are Dao tools?"


    All the people here are imprisoned in time, but only Xiao Shuai and Mu Yu are safe and sound. Xiao Shuai falls on the chaotic Yin and Yang of questioning, and giggles when he steps on the chaotic Yin and Yang.


    When the chaotic Yin and Yang of the two kinds of Taoist instruments touch each other, incredible things will happen, similar to the stagnation of time. Muyu knew this when he met the kaixu tripod, but at this time the battle in the starry sky was stopped, which Muyu did not expect.


    However, Muyu did not dare to act rashly, because he was very clear that the reason why chaotic Yin and Yang would produce time stagnation was inseparable from the balance between them. If Muyu killed the white world at this time, any fluctuation of power would break the balance, enough to make the white world react.


    "Master actually left a Taoist instrument, but how to use it?"


    Muyu thought quickly in his mind, and soon Xiaohei and Xiaobai conveyed back the meaning of the chaotic Yin and Yang by asking the heart: asking the heart can help them find the real body of the alien people!


    In fact, the sun changing chart of Xumi is to exchange the real body of an alien with a star. Each alien is bound to the life of a human race. However, the real body of an alien is actually hidden in the stars. As long as you destroy that star, you can cut off the connection between these alien people in Mahayana period and Xumi''s sun chart, and kill them completely!


    "The direction of the heart is guidance. I see! "


    Muyu realized the ability of heart searching. From the beginning, it was used to help Muyu find all the people lost in the ancient battlefield. At that time, Muyu used his imagination to determine the position of Chengyan and others. At this time, if you want to find the real body of a foreign person, you can do the same thing!


    He looked at the faces of each alien. In an instant, everyone''s faces had been firmly remembered by him, and flashed constantly in his mind. Soon, the inquiry began to twinkle gradually, emitting a green light. The green light was like a comet, trailing a long tail, towards the stars in the sky.


    A total of 50 stars on the horizon are attracted by the green light!


    "This is the real body of the alien!"


    Muyu spirit, he has already locked the target in tens of millions of stars!Whoa!


    As if the stagnant water poured down again, the chaotic Yin and Yang of the inquiry guide returned to the inquiry guide, and Xiaohei and Xiaobai also quickly rotated on Muyu''s shadow sword. At the same time, time continues to flow, and no one is aware of what happened just now. What Muyu did happened between the electric light and flint. Only he could realize that other people did not realize the sudden stagnation of time.


    At this time, Hunkui''s Warhammer, which had been stagnant in the air, fell towards Muyu. Muyu''s shadow sword had already attacked him, and the hammer that was coming directly flew away, and the whole person had retreated.


    "Everybody, go and destroy those fifty green stars. As long as we destroy these 50 stars, we will be enough to kill these alien people!" Mu Yu shouts.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at the stars that suddenly lit up in the distant sky. Just now, all the stars were the same twinkling, and there was no difference except the light and darkness. But at this time, there were fifty green lights in the sky, which were very conspicuous and appeared in a similar way. No one knows how these fifty green stars came from, let alone do not know Why did Muyu suddenly point out the 50 green stars.


    But Bai Jie''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Mu Yu would find the real essence of the alien people in the boundless tens of millions of stars. Although Xumi''s map of changing the sun is powerful, if it wants to realize the ability of stealing heaven and exchanging life, it will certainly package the alien people themselves as a star. Originally, 50 stars are not worth mentioning in the sky of tens of millions of stars, but mu Yu has never thought of lighting these stars one by one!


    "Damn it!" The white world roared and urged Xu Mi to change the sun chart. He wanted to hide the green spots on the 50 stars. However, he was annoyed to find that these green lights seemed to blend into the stars themselves and could not be eliminated.


    Only the power of Tao can do this!


    "Daoqi! Did you use the array hall? No, the power of the array hall is not like this. What kind of tools did you use? " Bai Jie denounced angrily.


    "Want to know? Please Xiao Shuai is standing on Mu Yu''s shoulder.


    Muyu is too lazy to respond to Bai Jie''s words. He turns and rushes towards the nearest green star. These stars are like light spots in the air. Even in the fight just now, they are not destroyed. However, after being crossed by the power of questioning, they become fragile and can be destroyed directly!


    Although others don''t understand what happened, they can see the 50 green stars in the sky. Naturally, they know that the 50 stars are of great significance. Since Muyu says that he wants to destroy them, it is necessary to destroy them. All of them repel all the alien people in front of them and turn to the green star light to kill them.


    "Guard the stars!" Bai Jie angrily exclaimed.


    All the alien people also reflected that those stars were their talismans. Once the amulets were broken, it would be impossible to let those enslaved people in triple heaven die instead of them!


    Muyu was the first to bear the brunt, and his reaction was faster than everyone else. Bai Jie''s figure also grabbed Muyu and tried to stop Muyu''s move. However, Muyu still took the first step of Baijie and seized the star of Hun people named Hun gourong and crushed its green star directly!


    Bang!


    Just now, the whole body of Hun Keng Jung, who attacked Muyu with Hun Kui, was shocked. The light light light connected to him disappeared. There was also a trace of panic on his original frantic face, and he had lost contact with him.


    "Die for me!" While Mu Yu destroys the soul lost dog Rong, Bai Jie also comes to Mu Yu''s side, and the powerful soul power is overwhelming and pats down on Muyu''s head.


    However, Muyu had been prepared, and his eyes suddenly shot out black light. The field between life and death sprang up from him. In such a close distance, the white world could not escape no matter how fast it reacted!


    Shua!


    The breath of death has already exploded on the white world. The death in the blink of an eye of life and death has endless swallowing power, and wants to penetrate the white world. However, what Muyu didn''t expect was that the breath of death was enveloped in the white world, but he was not directly killed like other foreigners. There was a spirit power on the white world, and the light of Muyu''s death was scattered!


    The strength of the white world is actually able to withstand Mu Yu''s life and death in the blink of an eye to bring terror and lethality! Muyu''s life and death in the blink of an eye to the white world, is not affected at all!


    Bang!


    Muyu barely dodges, but it takes a moment to destroy the green stars. Before he can react, he is still slapped on the shoulder by the white world, and his soul power instantly invades his body, making his whole body''s Qi and blood burn up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    "The three of you who have violated the dignity of our triple Palace are no longer worthy of the contest of the nine immortals. You should be punished for their crimes!"


    This is the voice of Hun Kui. He doesn''t give Ximen misfortune and other people an opportunity to explain. Instead, he intends to kill directly!


    Now that the triple palace has established the five mountain alliance and established its dignity, it is no big deal for them to kill the extremely immortal. As long as you find an excuse and kill a few people who can pose a threat, then the number of nine Xuanxian will be secure. Even if some people are not satisfied, kill them!


    The field of the Mahayana period was awed out like a dark cloud pressing on the city. Everyone felt a shiver in their chest. They were so frightened that they did not dare to breathe.


    "Mahayana people?"


    Unfortunately, Ximen and wanwan coldly looked at the terrible oppression coming from their faces. They had already lit up black and white white awns. Their breath was like a sharp sword in the overwhelming pressure of the soul. They suddenly burst into shock and awe the others!


    Ximen''s misfortune and wanwan''s accomplishments shocked all the practitioners present. The golden boy and jade girl of the evil sect were beyond their expectation.


    Boom!


    The fields of terror collide with each other. Ximen unfortunately and wanwan both frown slightly. The strength of Hunkui is far stronger than them! Gu Yi Tian Shen is very cool. He has already grasped another iron sword behind his back. The bland iron sword twinkles with a fierce and arrogant sword meaning, which helps Ximen unfortunate and Wan Wan resist the oppression of Hunkui.


    But at this time, another breath of Mahayana suddenly burst open, and in a flash, it was like a solid and heavy spear, which broke through the void and went towards the soul!


    Keng!


    Soul Kui dodged, Ximen unfortunately and wanwan two people also flew back.


    A indifferent man in white has stood in place, his figure is not tall, but gives a sense of security, like a solid shield, enough to let people rely on.


    A word!


    The moment the audience saw Chengyan''s appearance, they were already exclaimed. Now, the four disciples of sword shadow dust wind are well known by the Xiuzhen world, and they recognize Chengyan''s identity at a glance.


    Chengyan''s breath is like a bright moon, illuminating the whole scene, shocking.


    "Kill?"


    Chengyan looks at Hun Kui indifferently. Hun Kui is very powerful and powerful to a very terrible state. Even he feels a trace of fear.


    But Chengyan was not afraid. He had long expected that the people in the triple palace would play tricks, and he was ready to deal with it. It was hard to say which one would win or who would lose in a real fight!


    Soul Kui''s eyes towards Chengyan are full of killing intention. All the disciples of sword shadow dust wind must be killed!


    "You people are disrespectful to the triple palace, and you are not worthy to be Xuanxian!"


    Hun Kui''s words are very domineering. He has absolute power to say these words. They are groundless and no one dares to refute anything.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In the air, there were five men in black covered with black robes and hoods. The appearance of these five people once again set off a storm and waves!


    The triple palace people of six Mahayana periods!


    Hundreds of thousands of practitioners were shocked to see the people who were facing each other. In their impression, the masters of the kaleidoscope period were already able to dominate one side, which made them awed. As for the Mahayana period, it basically belonged to the real gods, which was hundreds of times more rare than the Masters in the kaleidoscope period!


    However, now there are so many masters of the Mahayana period!


    The atmosphere solidified instantly, and no one dared to make a noise.


    That is the legendary Mahayana period, respected existence!


    "No one of you is going to escape today!"


    Hun Kui laughs and waves his hand. The ability of six terrifying fields is swept out in an instant.


    Hum!


    However, at this time, the burst flame ignited the void, and the void was melted out of a gap. The fiery red figure stood in the void in a rage. The intense high temperature made everyone feel that they were in the terrible furnace. The sweat had rolled down from their bodies and evaporated in an instant.


    "Are the mice in your threefold palace so eager to die?"


    Luo Shang''s voice is arrogant and uninhibited.


    Boom!


    The whole ground shook violently, as if there was a giant beast to climb out of the ground. Almost all the practitioners could not stand still, as if there was a huge pulling force to swallow them up.


    "It''s much easier to kill them directly."


    Standing in the South on a gray stone on the ground, the stone is simple and solid, only one meter long, but it gives people the feeling of giant giant. The space around the stone is rapidly collapsing and is about to collapse.


    The appearance of Nan Nan and Luo Shang surprised all the practitioners again. Sure enough, the disciples of sword shadow and dust wind were not the ones who got the false reputation, but also became the top masters in Mahayana period!


    Chengyan looks at luoshang and south, his eyes slightly fluctuate, but he doesn''t say much.


    The pressure of the eleven Mahayana is like a storm, surging. All the practitioners present feel their own insignificance, just like a leaf in the sea, which may be swallowed up at any time."So, do you people in the triple palace intend to know the gratitude and resentment directly outside?" Cheng Yan looks at soul Kui indifferently.


    Of course, the nine immortals are important, but their goal is to eliminate the people in the triple palace.


    Soul Kui coldly looked at Chengyan and others, sneered: "without you, who are the nine Xuanxian is no longer important."


    The quota of the nine immortals can be placed in the hands of any extreme immortal, but they can''t be controlled by them. Because when the other extreme immortals became the nine immortals, the triple palace was enough to control these nine people, but they could not control Chengyan.


    So they are not prepared to let Chengyan and others enter the extremely immortal stele.


    "So it is." Chengyan looked at soul Kui indifferently and said, "in front of so many people, you triple palace dare to show up, which is really unexpected."


    Once the mood of the practitioners is high, they will burst out strong vitality, which is a huge lethality for the soul clan, which is also a reason why the soul clan dare not appear in public at will.


    But Hun Kui sneered: "in front of the absolute pressure of our Mahayana, do you think these practitioners can cheer up? On the contrary, these hundreds of thousands of practitioners will become the source of our soul power, more than enough to kill you! "


    Chengyan''s eyes flashed a light: "why don''t you try, can you still kill people now?"


    Soul Kui looked at Chengyan''s tone and suddenly felt something wrong. He frowned and then said with a sneer: "do you think I dare not?"


    When Hun Kui raised his hand, his white soul power had already been blasted to the nearest tens of thousands of practitioners.


    Those who practice the truth are frightened and want to cry out in fear, but they can''t. the pressure of the Mahayana makes them like a lamb to be slaughtered, and they can''t resist.


    The holy soul power that killed the heaven suddenly disappeared into the crowd. It was enough to flatten the whole mountain on the cultivators, but disappeared like ice and snow!


    "How?"


    Hunkui looked at all these things with astonishment and anger. As a Mahayana person, this palm is enough to destroy heaven and earth, but it can''t kill these people present!


    His attack has no effect on the cultivator!


    Then Hun Kui seemed to think of something. He almost squeezed a few words out of his teeth and glared angrily at Chengyan: "you have found the perfect River and mountain!"


    In Chengyan''s eyes, there was a powerful opportunity to kill: "now it''s a fair fight."


    Luoshang and Nanfang looked at each other. They didn''t understand what the perfect River and mountain meant!


    And Xiaoran in the distance heard "perfect River and mountain" four words, is suddenly a Zheng!


    The shadowless clan and the Shadowman clan have been searching for the "perfect River and mountain" for thousands of years, but they haven''t found it. Unexpectedly, they have been promised to find it!


    Shua!


    Xiaoran''s figure has disappeared in place and reappeared on the left side of Chengyan.


    Blue is floating, the sun shines on him, but there is no shadow, but no one has noticed his shadow abnormality, because at the moment of his appearance, the strong atmosphere of Mahayana also rolls out and becomes the focus of the other party!


    On the right side of Chengyan''s stone, there is a graceful shadow. The shadow is integrated with the shadow of the stone. Even in the sunlight, it looks hazy and mysterious. The shadow has also emerged a strong atmosphere of Mahayana, occupying a field.


    "Have you found the perfect River and mountain?" Rain Mo voice.


    Although she is only a shadow, but it is strange that the shadow''s voice is extremely beautiful, just like the spring water Ding Dong flowing, clear and pleasant.


    Chengyan looked at Xiaoran and Yumo at the same time and said: "very surprised?"


    "Yes, very surprised." Xiaoran admitted.


    "So?" Cheng Yan asked.


    "Our gratitude and resentment is no longer just a shadow trick." Rain Mo voice.


    Xiaoran was silent for a moment and said, "she''s right."


    Cheng Yan said with a smile: "my trouble is not bad for you two."


    Xiaoran and rain Mo did not speak again.


    Hun Kui''s expression has been so angry that they all understand what "perfect River and mountain" really means. Originally, the purpose of appearing here today is to wipe out Chengyan and others directly. There are hundreds of thousands of practitioners present. For the soul clan, their soul power is endless and can be slaughtered at will.


    But even Hunkui didn''t expect that Chengyan would start the "perfect River and mountain"!


    "Kill me, then." Soul Kui''s voice is very cold, like the ice of the abyss for thousands of years. It is cold to the bone marrow, which makes countless practitioners shiver.


    Luo Shang and the South have already walked in Chengyan''s side, kill the meaning to look at soul Kui with awe inspiring.


    "If you want to kill us, please try." Luo Shang''s voice is like a flame in the cold winter, which ignites the void.


    "There are already three mahayanas who have died in my hands. They are no less than you." Looking at Xiaoran and Yumo coldly to the south, his voice is extremely thick, like a heavy mountain, reverberating in all people''s ears are so incredible.Three Mahayana people were killed in the south?


    Hun Kui''s face twisted. The three Mahayana periods were all the people of their soul clan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    The array pattern at Mu Yu''s feet flickered and had already retreated. The black and white spirit power in his body quickly circulated, forcing out the soul force that the white world had invaded into his body. The shadow splitting sword was lifted upward and stabbed at the chest of Baijie with endless sword. Baijie reached out and grasped Muyu''s shadow sword directly.


    "Your sword spirit is useless to me!" Bai Jie said with a sharp smile.


    "Is it?" When Muyu shook his hand, the black-and-white spirit power in his body had been separated. The black spirit power passed from his right hand to the Fenying sword. The breath of death of the Fenying sword became extremely strong again. As soon as the sword awned, it had cut a hole in the white world''s hand.


    The psychic power of death suddenly intruded into the arm of the white world and devoured the muscles of the white world crazily. However, the starry sky behind the white world once again lit up a purple light, and the spiritual power of death was forced out!


    "Although the vitality and stillness of Stylosanthes is powerful, it is still a lot worse to swallow me up!"


    Bang!


    The white world takes a palm, and the white soul power rolls over and covers the split shadow sword. The split shadow sword trembles slightly, and the blue light disperses from it, blocking the soul power from the outside.


    Muyu''s Fenying sword once again covers the power of the field. The blue mist diffuses from the shadow dividing sword. The powerful poisonous fog spreads out from the shadow dividing sword to the white world, which opens up the soul power of the white world. The white world frowns slightly and releases the split shadow sword, and the whole person has retreated.


    Field, no life!


    "Is the dead wood dead? No, it''s not a dead wood storage area. How could you use dead wood


    Obviously, Bai Jie is also afraid of hopelessness and wusheng. He thought that the hopelessness just now came from the magic weapon of sealing field ability, but if it was sealed up, it would never have reached this level!


    "Kill you and you''ll know."


    Muyu''s shadow sword soars to the sky. The blue sword is unique in the starry River, which makes all the stars dim. With one sword, the void in the sky is twisted, as if unable to bear the sword.


    However, Bai Jie''s hand waved at the stars, and countless stars condensed in his hand, forming a dazzling long sword. The sword emitted a dark purple light with a sharp whistling, blocking the sky sword with wood feather.


    "You are far less tolerant than sword shadow and dust wind!"


    White world disdain to wave starlight sword, a sword split Mu Yu''s sky sword, Mu Yu to retreat.


    "This white ghost king is really powerful." I can''t help but say.


    Mu Yu also has to admit that Bai Jie is much stronger than all the alien people he usually deals with. This guy is able to make small moves in his master''s eyes. He is extremely powerful in both mind and strength, which is not comparable to other second-class goods.


    At this time, the star light and sword spirit of the white world stirred the whole star river again, as if to turn the starry sky upside down. Countless starlight converged on the sword spirit in his hand, which was fierce and majestic, which made everyone''s face changed.


    At Mu Yu''s feet, the blue eight trigrams array pattern flashed out, and his eyes were filled with life and death Qi again. The chaotic Yin and Yang surrounded the sword tip, which made the Fenying sword more powerful and collided with the starlight sword spirit of the white world!


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    The fierce fluctuation of soul power and sword Qi is like a raging tide rolling out. In the starry sky, both the people of Mahayana period and those of other races all stopped fighting and tried to hold up their own territory to resist the terrible wave.


    Muyu''s figure rolled back thousands of feet before he managed to stabilize his body. However, Baijie remained motionless, still standing in the same place.


    Shua!


    The green dragon demon king has destroyed the green stars of a winged clan. Seeing that Muyu is invincible, he is also in a flash of shape. His hands are empty in front of his chest, and the fierce dragon breath converges in his hands and rushes towards the white world.


    The white world turned and waved his sword again, and killed the dragon breath of the green dragon demon king. Then the void behind the white world seemed to collapse. A white shadow appeared behind him, as if the devil had come.


    Field, breaking the star river!


    The White Ape demon king''s fist was covered with a layer of terrible fist style, and the surrounding space was torn apart. His whole human muscle was full of explosive force, and he smashed down behind the white world.


    The white world snorted coldly, and the starlight sword spirit in his hand actually spread out directly and condensed into a huge fist again, which collided with the kingdom of White Ape demon king!


    Bang!


    The White Ape demon king''s body shape suddenly retreats, the fist wind is beaten by the white world to scatter, the foot suddenly kicks, only then stabilizes the body shape.


    "Good fellow, how strong you are The White Ape demon king''s fist is enough to frighten people, but the strength of the white world is beyond his imagination.


    "He can give full play to the power of Xumi''s map of changing the sun. It''s too bad for us to oppose him in his Taoist instruments." The wooden feather sank.


    As the master of the array hall, he understood what the Daoqi meant. Daoqi had absolute power. When Baijie stepped into the array clan, he entered the area of the array hall. Mu Yu could drive the power of the array hall to drive the Baijie out of the array clan by virtue of his accomplishments in the period of leaving his body. Now Baijie also controls the sun changing map of Xumi, and it is almost impossible for them to defeat the white world in the Xumi changing day chart Yes.At this time, Hun Kui has swung a huge hammer and smashed it down towards Muyu. The golden array pattern is shining on the wooden feather. The array pattern is close to the horizon. The powerful hammer of Hunkui blows on the pattern of the array, which makes the whole world tremble slightly. However, it still blocks the hammer and does not let the hammer fall.


    He looked at the stars in the southeast corner. There were the green stars. At present, he must destroy all the green stars. Otherwise, the situation would not be optimistic.


    There are 50 green stars in the whole sky. Those stars are the life stars of these 50 Great riding alien people. Only by destroying them can they really kill the alien people. However, because the alien people almost drag all the people who want to destroy the green stars by the way of life and death, the people have to be tired of defending. At this time, only three of the fifty stars have been destroyed Already!


    "Old hairy monkey, master Qinglong, you help me drag the white world, I have to destroy the green stars!" Mu Yu shouts.


    "Good! Little bastard, hurry up and make a quick decision, or you''ll be too subdued. I must hammer these hairs to death The White Ape demon king clenched his fist again.


    "A Dai also wants to kill the white ghost king."


    A Dai strides over from a distance, picks up his big fist and smashes it down towards the white world. His fighting style is powerful and powerful, which is no less powerful than the White Ape demon king.


    "Big fool, I like your uprightness. When this battle is over, we''ll fight the hammer." The White Ape demon king burst out laughing, and once again gathered the fierce and domineering fist style towards the white world to kill in the past.


    When Bai Jie sees Mu Yu''s desire to destroy the green star, he does not allow it. Just as he is about to stop Mu Yu, the green dragon demon Wang claps it, and the green light explodes. The palm wind is like a mountain falling into the sea. He takes a bone clan in front of him and blocks the figure of Bai Jie.


    "Your opponent is me." The king of the green dragon demon yelled majestically.


    Muyu gritted his teeth, and the split shadow sword was shining again. He had already retreated to Chengyan''s side. At this time, Chengyan was struggling to cope with the siege of the four Mahayana aliens. Rao was also struggling with his powerful ability in the field.


    Muyu''s Fenying sword is bright black and white, and the golden array pattern covers it. A sword sweeps out, and the sword light shoots fiercely. It cleaves to the bone people who besiege Chengyan from a distance.


    Array skill, the end of the world!


    Muyu''s shadow sword just stabbed at the spot, but it has arrived at the top of a bone clan''s head. The sword''s spirit is fierce and splits the bone clan from head to foot. The breath of life and death invades the skeleton clan''s human body, smashing the bone clan to pieces, destroying both the body and spirit!


    "Muyu, what are you doing! You said it would kill those who were enslaved! " The Gu clan killed by Muyu was one of the four Mahayana aliens who besieged Chengyan. The Gu clan was killed by Muyu''s Fenying sword, but soon the stars condensed again and condensed his body.


    "If we go on like this, we will only compensate ourselves." Wood feather awe ran back.


    "But..." What else does Cheng Yan want to say.


    One side of the South also said: "war must be accompanied by sacrifice, if we do not sacrifice a few people, then they will eventually be enslaved to death!"


    The "Yandi shajie" area in the South once again covered a Yizu. The Yizu couldn''t dodge and was surrounded by the yellow sand. The Yellow defeated all the other party''s territory, and the Yi people were petrified directly, and then turned into yellow sand and died.


    And the South also took advantage of the situation to rush out of the blockade of the other side, towards one of the green stars, a sword to kill the green star.


    After killing the Gu clan, Muyu takes advantage of the gap between the body resurrection and condensation of the bone clan, and he also falls on the life star of Hunkui, and kills the star of Hunkui!


    "Damn you!" Hunkui has lost contact with Xumi''s map of changing the sun. He roars again and blows the hammer at Muyu. This time, Muyu is no longer afraid of Hunkui. Without the capital to fight for his life, it is impossible for him to fight recklessly.


    "I''ve been putting up with you for a long time. Do you really think you''re so great?"


    There are blue swords emerging in Muyu shadow swords. The swords are divided into nine parts. Each of them evolves into nine heavenly swords. Each shadow is full of vitality. However, at a certain moment, the nine heavenly swords suddenly merge into one, and the air seems to solidify. It seems that there is only one Sky Sword left between heaven and earth!


    A sword stabs out, illusions thousands of!


    Fenying sword has just been stabbed out. Thanks to the blessing of neighbors, it has appeared in front of Hun Kui. One sword blows the overwhelming hammer to pieces. The split shadow sword continues to move forward and stabs on Hun Kui''s forehead!


    Hunkui opened his eyes in astonishment and anger. His whole body was invaded by the fury of Muyu''s sword Qi. His whole body suddenly became fragmented, and countless sword Qi came out from the cracks in his body.


    Bang!


    Soul Kui''s body was blown to pieces, this time, soul Kui can no longer use the power of the stars to revive!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Hun Kui became the first alien to be really killed by 50 people. His death made all the people energetic and made them even more ferocious. They all formed an encirclement to protect their own green stars.


    "Brothers, kill the alien!"


    Xiao Shuai shouts on Muyu''s shoulder. Other kids are loud. His voice is very penetrating in the starry sky. It''s like a clarion call for counterattack. All of us gather their most powerful killing moves here and kill the alien people in front of him directly.


    Although there are few Mahayana periods of the Terrans, each of them can take advantage of it. Whether it is the old generation''s withered wood evergreen, anti Lei Zhenren, some demon kings, or Muyu brothers, they all have the ability to kill the common Mahayana aliens. For the sake of the overall situation, they can''t continue to be merciful and rush towards the green stars one after another.


    However, not all of the people of the other nationalities in the 50 Great rides are straw bags. At least half of them are extremely powerful. They can''t defeat the dead trees and others. It is more than enough to hold them to protect the green stars.


    After a fierce battle, 17 green stars have been destroyed by them, and seven alien people have been killed. Bai Jie was angry at the killing of the man he brought with him. He hit a Dai and the White Ape demon king with one blow. Then Xu Mi changed the sun and the stars changed again. A vast and powerful breath shot out of the stars and surrounded everyone again.


    All of us feel that the stars around us are just a little bit bigger. It''s like being sucked into the world. When everyone reacts, they are separated and in a desolate grassland.


    "What''s the matter? What about the others? " Muyu looks around warily. No matter Chengyan or luoshang, or demon king or alien people, all of them disappear from Muyu''s eyes.


    The little Marshal sniffed the breath around him and said in surprise, "it''s strange. It''s a real illusion."


    "The real illusion?"


    Muyu squatted down and touched the grass on the ground. It was clear that the grass was real, but it could not be controlled by him. He suddenly understood what was the real illusion.


    Everything here is real, but in fact they didn''t leave the picture of Xumi changing the sun. The scene around them seems to have been moved from other places by the Taoist instrument of Xumi''s day changing map, which confused their audio-visual.


    This kind of place looks like a magic array, but it is also a real place, just as Fang caimuyu Mingming went to sword studio, but was transmitted here by Bai Jie using Taoist tools. Bai Jie originally wanted to kill all these people, but the strength of the triple heaven''s Terran and demon clan''s Mahayana was beyond the expectation, so he could only separate all the Mahayana masters of triple heaven, and then achieve each defeat.


    In Muyu''s hand, there is a flash in his mind, trying to find the dead wood father. But he is surprised to find that the inquiry guide has lost its function, as if his perception was suddenly blocked.


    "I can''t find anyone else." The wooden feather sank.


    -


    in addition to the picture of Xu Mi changing the sun, all the surviving Terrans, led by Zhuge Xiaosheng and he liankong, fought fiercely with the alien people. They did not enter the picture of Xu Mi''s changing day and did not know what happened outside. However, everyone fought for the last glimmer of hope of the people. This time, none of them retreated because they had no way back Once they fail, they will be enslaved to death, and the consequences will be more serious.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng is a master of the battle during the period of plundering. His array skills are extremely powerful. He has killed three foreigners in succession. Although there are a large number of them, Zhuge Xiaosheng''s cultivation is second to none. In addition, the bloodiness of the human race has been stimulated, and everyone is fighting with all his might.


    "Heaven qiangua fengxingyu!"


    The white array pattern formed a series of octagonal white shields, which covered all the people and blocked the whole sky. The sharp shield armor whirled around, and immediately hanged the three alien people in front of them!


    However, whether it is Zhuge Xiaosheng or heliangkong, they are worried about looking at the sky when fighting, and the battle in the starry sky is the key.


    "In any case, kill as many foreigners as possible!" Zhuge Xiaosheng''s whole body is covered with powerful array patterns. What he is fighting at this time is a soul clan who has robbed jiuchongtian!


    There were huge casualties in the battlefield. Countless corpses were lying on the ground, no matter whether they were Terrans or aliens. The Danding sect had long been a ruin. The powerful magic weapons were shining in all directions. The spiritual power fluctuated violently in the air, and the ground burst out of cracks.


    In all the enslaved cities of the triple continent, the Terrans were watching the stars nervously. They were linked together by Xu MI, so they could see clearly what was going on in the starry sky.


    They represent the stars in Xumi''s map, just like watching the battle. When Muyu uses powerful means to discover the stars of the alien people in Mahayana, every enslaved human race is extremely excited. However, the white world''s means emerge in endlessly, which is to separate all the people and break them one by one with the magic array of stealing the sky and exchanging the sun."One by one, it''s much easier."


    Bai Jie coldly looks at the triple heaven Mahayana master who has been transferred to other places, and then steps out and appears in front of Gu Yitian. At this time, Gu Yitian is transferred to a snowy mountain by Xumi''s plan of stealing the sky and changing the sun. When he is just about to find a way to leave here, Bai Jie has already appeared in front of him and grabbed him!


    Hum!


    The broad sword in Gu Yitian''s hand has swept out and rushed towards the white world in a frenzy. However, the white world just flashed away and slapped it on Gu Yitian''s chest. Gu Yitian''s whole body has been severely patted out and hit on the snow.


    "You just stay here and wait until I get rid of everyone and deal with them one by one. After all, you are still a little useful."


    The white world hums coldly, turns around and leaves. When she reappears, she has come to Yumo''s back. Yumo is trapped in the dazzling sea and has no place to hide. She just wants to resist and is directly restrained by the stars.


    The speed of the white world is very fast, because the real illusion has a way to get rid of it. He has to fight quickly. In only a quarter of an hour, Gu Yitian, Yumo, Xiaoran, Ximen misfortune and wanwan have been restrained, while the White Ape demon king and the green dragon demon king are besieged by alien people. Although they are very powerful, they are facing dozens of alien people in Mahayana period At that time, they were helpless, not to mention the white world also joined the battlefield, using Xumi to change the day chart to seriously injure their several demon kings!


    "Then the rest are you."


    Bai Jie''s goal is first of all on Mu Yu. Muyu''s four brothers are the people who can make trouble for him. As long as Muyu''s four brothers are controlled, everything is easy to say.


    Muyu is flying in the barren plain. This is an illusion, but it is also a real place. It is equivalent to stealing the real wasteland into the illusion, so the illusion has boundaries. Muyu flew towards the edge, and soon realized the flaw of the illusion. Just as he was about to leave, a cold awn fell from the void.


    Ding!


    The wood feather divides the shadow sword upward, and the sword light rises to the sky, blocking the sudden cold light. At this time, the figure of the white world has already appeared in front of the wooden feather, gazing coldly at the wood feather.


    "No one can help you this time." Bai Jie stares at Mu Yu. He used to send people to capture Muyu''s brother. However, all the people sent out were killed by Muyu. The master of the soul clan was even more seriously injured. He had already hated Muyu deeply.


    Mu Yu looks serious. He doesn''t look down on the white world. He can easily kill other people of other races. But he is still very cautious in the face of the white world. Before he got the Taoist instrument, the white world was already difficult to deal with, not to mention the white world, which now has Xumi''s daily map, and is trapped in the Taoist vessels of the white world. He is almost at an absolute disadvantage.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight. How can you get so much nonsense?" Mu Yu''s eyes are full of black and white light, he and the white world is the situation of endless, before he was weak, unable to compete with the white world, now he stepped into the Mahayana period, there is nothing to fear.


    "Have backbone, I want to see how long you can hold on to me!"


    The white world sneered, and once again gathered the starlight in his hands. The starlight was shining in the sky. The sky over the wasteland was covered with stars again, and the powerful sword spirit split into the wooden feather.


    Muyu''s shadow sword poured into the sky, as if stirring the whole star river. Two swords, one black and one white, swirled one after another, and began to evolve into the nine guides of the sky sword. Then the black and white sword spirit suddenly scattered countless sword shadows. Each sword shadow was skillfully flying in the air, shuttling between the stars and interweaving with the sword spirit of the white world.


    The swords in the air collided with each other and made earth shaking noises. The whole wasteland had been destroyed beyond recognition by the swords of the two men. The ground had already been swept across the ravines, and the shocking cracks spread thousands of meters away.


    Hum!


    The two swords collide in the air again, and the fierce air wave is swept out with the sword Qi as the center. Muyu can''t bear the sword spirit of the white world and retreats out.


    However, after Muyu stabilized his figure, the array pattern under his feet flickered, and the sky Gang star array disappeared. His whole person had disappeared in his place and appeared behind the white world. The shadow sword, mixed with the breath of endless life, suddenly chopped down at the top of the white world.


    Ding!


    Bai Jie opens his sword and stabs it at Mu Yu''s throat. Mu Yu kicks his foot on Bai Jie''s wrist, and Tiangang star array flashes out again and reappears behind Muyu. However, Bai Jie seems to have figured out the way Muyu''s sword comes out, and the star awn turns into a shield to block Muyu''s sword Qi.


    "If you attack at this level, you can''t hurt me at all in my Taoist weapons!" As soon as the white world raised his hand, the sky full of stars turned into seven giant snakes, and the power of the field exploded and grabbed at the wood feather.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Shua!


    Muyu retreats. However, this time, as soon as he shows up, seven giant snakes have already rolled out of the sky. They appear under Muyu''s feet and bite down fiercely towards the top of Muyu''s head.


    Muyu uses Tiangang star array to dodge again, but the giant snake is everywhere. Every time Muyu appears, she always can see the position of Muyu.


    From the very beginning, Bai Jie used Xu Mi''s daily map to fight with them. He never showed his ability in the field. This is his first time to use his field ability.


    But mu Yu is suddenly surprised to find that the white world this time to display the field is crazy Ming seven Jue!


    The field of the seven Jue of the mad hell is the one of the temple envoys. Before Muyu entered the Mahayana period, the envoy made Muyu in danger many times, causing Mu Yu a lot of trouble. Therefore, he was very impressed by this field.


    "What? Are you surprised? " Bai Jie saw Mu Yu''s incomprehension and laughed, "in my Xumi change day chart, I can change all people''s fields!"


    Muyu is a little surprised. As shown in the picture, Xu MI can not only change his life and land, but also change his field? Is this Taoist instrument so powerful?


    Hiss!


    Seven giant snakes were circling in the air, biting at the wooden feather from various angles. The field of the seven Jue of the mad hell was exerted on the hands of the white world, far more powerful than the power of the temple envoy. Each snake''s teeth were like a sharp blade, cutting through the void, and the snake''s action was reaching an incredible level.


    But Muyu soon remembered that if Xumi''s map of changing the sun could really change everyone''s territory, then Baijie would surely deal with him in the blink of an eye. There must be some restrictions.


    Muyu is right to guess. If Xumi wants to steal other people''s territory, he must have other people''s brand first. Just like all the other people in Mahayana period were trading people for their lives, it needs every city to be covered in the sky stealing sun map, and collect all the people''s brand marks. At this time, the field that the white world can display is also their alien people In the hands of Mahayana.


    But even so, Bai Jie can display at least 50 field abilities under the action of Xu Mi''s map of changing days, which is equivalent to one person having to face 50 masters in Mahayana period alone. This kind of terrifying means is almost invincible!


    "Now that you know the power of Xumi''s day changing chart, are you still going to resist? It''s your best choice to be caught with your hands tied! " Bai Jie said with a cold smile.


    "Get caught with your hands tied? I''ve never had this idea! "


    Muyu looks solemn. In the face of the powerful crazy seven Jue, his whole body has already echoed with array patterns. Under the influence of chaotic Yin and Yang, the array patterns quickly condense out. When the crazy seven Jue wants to bite him, the array technique has covered the distance and blocked the crazy seven Jue from the outside.


    At the same time, Mu Yu clasped his hands, and the power of the field spread out from his hands and stirred on the chaotic Yin and Yang. Then, the chaotic Yin and Yang began to evolve rapidly. The center of the chaotic Yin and Yang rotation seemed to contain a fuzzy world, with flowers blooming and falling, clouds rising and clouds relaxing.


    Field, control heaven and earth!


    Shua!


    The magnificent and majestic sound of dragon singing suddenly roared out from the center of chaos Yin and Yang, and then seven blue dragons intertwined with each other. They rushed up from the chaos of yin and Yang, flying majestically around the wooden feather, with their proud heads raised and scornfully looking at the seven white snakes in front of them.


    These seven green dragons look like dragon vines!


    Roar!


    The seven green dragons dissipated in the air in the blink of an eye. When they reappeared, they had already grasped seven inches of the seven giant snakes. Their speed was no less than that of the seven giant snakes.


    The dragons and snakes in the air entangle and bite each other, and the violent breath suddenly collides in the air, breaking out a terrible impact. The clouds in the air are even broken, and they can''t regroup again.


    Hiss!


    The seven giant snakes roared in pain. When facing the seven green dragons, they were actually in the downwind. They were bitten by the green dragons and broke into two pieces.


    The white world looks very dark: "this is the crazy hell seven Jue field, why do you also?"


    "Are you allowed to use someone else''s domain?"


    In front of Muyu, the chaotic Yin and Yang continue to circulate. In the center of the chaos Yin and Yang, a tyrannical force is released and entangled in Muyu. Muyu has already risen and cheated himself to the white world.


    Field, breaking the star river!


    Muyu''s right hand clenched his fist. His fist was filled with powerful power, which was tens of thousands of Jin. It was as if a blow had broken the Star River and overturned mountains and seas. His whole body was full of explosive power, and he could not wait to vent it.


    Boom!


    His fist fell towards the white world, but the stars around the white world were also condensed in his right hand, and he punched Mu Yu fiercely. The two violent terrorist forces collided with each other, and the air became extremely hot and dry.


    Whew!


    Muyu retreats out. He only feels numb in his right hand to control heaven and earth. Although he has strong power, he is still a little short of Baijie. The strength of Baijie is far from being defeated by brute force.Bai Jie and Mu Yu hit each other and did not move. As Muyu retreated, he stepped out and continued to pursue Muyu. His soul power formed a terrible blood bow all over him. When the blood bow came out, the ghosts cried and howled. It seemed that these blood bows were made by countless evil spirits. Each blood bow was drawn to the full string, and the blood colored bow and arrow gradually formed, and the bow and arrow were from all sides All directions shoot down at Mu Yu!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    As soon as Muyu stepped on his toes, he dodged quickly, and seven green dragons swept in. The breath of the seven green dragons exploded on the bow and arrow, which was directly destroyed by the bow and arrow. The bow and arrow quickly penetrated the seven green dragons and left a big hole!


    Bang! Seven green dragons tear at the same time, Muyu''s field has been broken, and the white world has come to Mu Yu''s side, and the hammer of Hunkui appears in his hand and smashes it down towards Muyu!


    Muyu felt great pressure, and the hammer was more domineering in Bai Jie''s hands. He only felt a mountain falling down on him, and the field of controlling heaven and earth rolled out again in a hurry.


    Field, my master ups and downs!


    Although Muyu can''t use 50 fields like Bai Jie, he has been able to master all the fields he has seen since he re understood the realms of Yu Qiankun. He controls the most complicated and mysterious fields. Because of the limited time, he uses the power of heaven and earth to understand the fields he has ever seen or used.


    Last time, the four demon kings of the demon clan sealed their fields into magic weapons for Muyu to use, so Muyu also controlled the fields of the four demon kings.


    The array pattern of chaos Yin and Yang emerges. Mu Yu uses array technique to simulate other people''s fields. The array pattern forms waves and protects him. However, the huge hammer in Bai Jie''s hand is like hitting on the rough sea surface, which is subject to great resistance.


    Whoa!


    However, Bai Jie''s strength is beyond Mu Yu''s imagination. Although his hammer is blocked by my Lord''s ups and downs, the power of his Warhammer seems to be continuous, and it resists the obstruction of my Lord''s ups and downs and breaks open the field of my Lord''s ups and downs!


    Muyu''s shadow sword in his hand condenses the fierce sword spirit and blocks the Warhammer for a while. Because the barrier in the field of "my Lord''s ups and downs" makes the Warhammer slow down for a while, which is reluctantly blocked. However, the countless bloody bows and arrows in the air made Muyu unable to use his hand. His sword Qi cut off countless blood arrows, but he was still pierced by an arrow. The whole person was taken out and hit the ground, making a deep hole in the ground!


    "You are still too weak!" The white world sneered, and the ghosts scattered, forming a sharp ghost claw, towards the place where the wooden feather fell!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ground sounded a huge roar, all ghost claws without exception, the whole tribe in Muyu body, Muyu spit out a mouthful of blood, was hit to the bottom of the ground!


    "This guy is tough to deal with." Xiao Shuai shrinks in Mu Yu''s arms to help resist and treat Mu Yu''s injury.


    Muyu breathed heavily, and several ribs had been broken in his chest. He integrated into the wood spirit, and a steady stream of vitality flowed out of the wood spirit. At the same time, the black and white spirit power in his body once again acted on the blood hole on his shoulder.


    At this time, the white world has followed, opened the ground with one hand, and threw the wood spirit into the air. At the same time, the star awn composed of soul power formed a cage, trying to trap Mu Ling. Muyu can only come out of the wood spirit, and the sword Qi sweeps again to avoid the star awn.


    Bang!


    Muyu is hit by the palm wind of the white world again, withdraw to ten thousand meters away!


    At this time, Muyu forcibly used the realm of imperial heaven and earth, and the aura consumed in his body was quite large. If he was beaten passively in this way, he would definitely be defeated by the white world!


    "You''re really a tough bone to chew, so you don''t die. It''s really good!"


    Bai Jie just managed to control other people without so much effort, but it took a lot of effort to meet Mu Yu, who can also use other people''s fields.


    "But that''s all you have to do!"


    The white world sneers, white soul force once again to the wood plume down, this time seriously injured wood feather has no ability to resist!


    Muyu is not reconciled. He has just realized the real essence of controlling heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, he met with a hard stubble in his first actual combat. The white world, which owns Xumi''s map of changing the sun, oppresses him miserably. He can''t fight with Baijie in the Taoism of Baijie.


    The soul power of the white world has fallen, but at this time, a wave in the void, and then a majestic mountain crushed the illusion, the majestic and majestic breath condenses again, and the mountain becomes a giant of heaven and blows on the soul power of the white world.


    Bai Jie''s face changed slightly, and he immediately withdrew. He felt a trace of threat from the breath!


    "No more harm from you!"


    Tian ran, the whole person is shining with a light golden light, and the Tianyan reincarnation peak in her hand sends out a strong breath. She actually tears the illusion open and arrives here.


    "Tianyan reincarnation peak!"


    The white world is afraid to look at the mountain peak in Tian Ran''s hands, just now the arrogant look has become gloomy incomparable.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Tianyan reincarnation peak is also a powerful Taoist instrument. It was used by fenghaochen to suppress the sea demon king, but it was obtained by Muyu. Muyu gave this mountain like a paradise to tranquility. Tianran stepped into the Mahayana period by virtue of Tianyan reincarnation peak.


    If you want to fight against the sun changing chart, you have to use the same Dao tools as the sun changing day chart!


    "You want to stop me? If I''m right, the chaotic Yin and Yang of this Taoist instrument of Tianyan samsara peak is not in your hands at all. Why should we fight against me if we lose the chaotic Yin and Yang


    Bai Jie stares at the mountain peak in Tian Ran''s hand. Although he is afraid, he is not afraid and even shows a trace of irony.


    Array hall and kaixu Ding are also extremely powerful, but they can not be used at will because they want to guard the triple heaven. The Tianyan samsara peak without chaotic Yin and Yang as support is equivalent to losing soul and unable to perform the most effective skills.


    "This is not a one-man fight."


    The air rippled again, and Chengyan''s steady voice came from the void. Then Li mang opened the air and appeared beside Muyu, helping him up.


    "Nothing?"


    "It''s OK."


    Muyu stood up. It was still too difficult for him to face the white world alone.


    "You are all here." Mu Yu wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were still filled with cold fighting spirit.


    "It was Tian ran who found us with Tianyan reincarnation peak, relying on the induction of Tianjian." Said Cheng Yan.


    Luo Shang and Nan Nan also showed their own forms. Their eyes twinkled with hatred. No matter who was there, they had irreconcilable hatred with the white world.


    "Together?" Luo Shang asked.


    "Together." Muyu nods.


    "Together." Said calmly.


    South and Chengyan both nodded slightly, and everyone''s face was full of strong fighting intention.


    The five heavenly swords crossed the cold awn in the air and crossed the void, which seemed to be shaking.


    Chengyan''s net erosion, luoshang''s burning sky, southern stargazing, Mu Yu''s shadow and tranquil Xianlu.


    Five of the nine heavenly swords are gathered together. Each of them is full of special brilliance and lights up the whole sky. There is a subtle connection between them. They are singing slowly and killing each other!


    "Be careful. He is very strong with Tao." Muyu said.


    Any one of their brothers is not an opponent of the white world. The only chance is to join hands.


    However, in the face of the white world, there is still little hope, because the Taoist tools of the white world can reach the point of stealing the sky and changing the sun, which steadily suppresses all of them.


    It''s just that none of them will shrink back, and their brothers have no reason to retreat, only to fight!


    "Let''s die together, so we don''t have to kill one by one!" Bai Jie Sen ran says with a smile.


    Thousands of bloody bows and arrows have evolved again in the air. Each arrow is made up of a captive resentful soul. These resentful souls are sealed in a handful of arrows. They have lost their sense, and the resentment has turned into a powerful force. They just want to break through the obstacles and shoot all the people in front of them!


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Thousands of arrows pierced the void, leaving a terrible hissing sound, burst and manic, bringing up bursts of bloody soul power, mixed with the star awn of Xumi''s sun map, surrounded Muyu and others!


    However, the five heavenly swords burst into the sky at the same time. With their swords of ten thousand feet, they stirred the sky from five directions. If they want to pierce the sky, the wind and clouds are surging. The whirlpool of the five directions seems to break the whole sky.


    The five swords were suddenly cut off. The sky and the earth were illuminated by the sword. The powerful sword light swept out. The magnificent and majestic sword Qi instantly killed the dense blood arrows and went on towards the white world.


    The five swords are like the magic weapon of the immortal, rolling up the rays of sunlight, in order to dispel the darkness of the world!


    Boom!


    Five heavenly swords suddenly fell on the white world, and the fierce sword spirit exploded with the white world as the center. The breath swept the land of thousands of miles, and all plant life was destroyed in an instant!


    The city of three continents.


    Those enslaved people were shocked to see the battle in the starry sky. They were connected by the map of Xu Mi changing the sun, as if they were in their own situation and watching the incomparable fierce battle.


    The five heavenly swords in the shadow of the dust wind are magnificent and overwhelming, which ignite the fighting spirit in the hearts of all the enslaved people!


    "The Heavenly Sword shows its power and destroys the evil in the world!"


    "If you kill him, you''ll have three days and a brilliant future!"


    "Kill the alien!"


    All the enslaved people cried out in a frenzy. The white world took a group of ugly alien people to occupy the whole triple heaven. They were raised as livestock. They were tortured by the alien people every day, and became the source of strength for the alien people. They had long wanted to resist, but they had no ability to resist.


    Now the true God is not there, only the disciples of the true God can save them!


    ¡ª¡ªIn the wasteland, the violent explosion sounds incessantly and deafening. The figure of the white world is also submerged in the endless smoke and light. The Heavenly Sword is powerful and magnificent, and cuts down the world. Everyone hopes that this demon who enslaves the human race can be brought to justice.


    However, Bai Jie just sneered contemptuously. His body shot out of the center of the explosion. He held a long white gun in his hand and swept away the power of the five sky swords!


    "Too weak! How can you fight me with this skill? "


    Bai Jie laughed and stood in the void, looking down at the five of them.


    Not only they, but all the people who were enslaved to watch the battle in the triple continent were also terrified. The strength of the white world was too strong. They were safe in the face of the power of the sky sword, which was enough to destroy the heaven and earth. Could the disciples of the true God not defeat him?


    If they can''t defeat Baijie, who can defeat Baijie?


    Baijie drinks loudly, countless soul power stars gather together to form a pair of dry ghost claws. The sharp ghost claws flash into the void and sweep toward Mu Yu and others.


    "Heaven and earth pursue the source!"


    Chengyan''s field seems to have been swept by ripples. All the ghost claws close to him are distorted in his field. They go around the sky sword, and all the soul forces are deformed and forced to revolve around the sky sword.


    Heaven and earth pursue the source, and jinyoumeng''s realm can control all the attacks in his hands, and can''t fully exert them.


    "Burning the sky with rage!"


    Luo Shang''s whole body was covered by the angry golden flame. The golden flame wanted to burn out the evil spirits in the world. The fire formed a sea of fire. All the ghost claws that had penetrated into the fire were ignited by the flame, burning violently and crazily, and could not get close to Luo Shang.


    In his domain, nothing can not be burned, that is, water can be ignited!


    "Yandi shaxie!"


    The dust all over the South covered the ghost claws, and gradually covered all the ghost claws that came in the face, and gradually turned them into a part of the dust. The power of the ghost claws gradually weakened, and it was difficult to move forward.


    Yandi shajie is the territory of the Lord of the spirit. In his field, everything will be sandy and controlled by him, including spiritual power!


    "Qinglian Lingshi!"


    Tian Ran''s whole body is covered by a golden lotus flower. Her whole body is like a goddess in the center of the lotus flower, which is not stained with mud. The lotus slowly rotates and blooms with dazzling golden light. When the ghost claw touches her golden lotus, it just makes a light sound, but it can''t break the wall of the lotus.


    Qinglian Lingshi, an area she realized with the help of Tianyan reincarnation peak, can''t be hurt by anyone in her field, which can be called absolute defense!


    "Life and death control heaven and earth!"


    The black and white light in Mu Yu''s eyes shot out and surrounded. One black and one white twisted the ghost claws that came to him, and then they devoured them. Life and death in the blink of an eye with the breath of life and death, so that ghost claws can not escape.


    The ghost claws summoned by the white world were wiped out in a flash. The ghost claws condensed from his powerful soul power were overwhelming. However, facing the equally powerful Muyu brothers, these ghost claws could not do anything to them.


    However, Bai Jie once again waved his hand, and the whole star awn had changed. He gave a grim smile and said, "you never know what my field is, right?"


    Muyu did not know that from the beginning to the present, Baijie has relied on Xumi''s daily map, which is the field of application and the field of other people''s use.


    "No matter what your field is, you should die!" He roared fiercely to the south. The powerful dust rolled around, and all the ghost claws were disintegrated by him. He held the star watching sword and chopped down the sky towards the white world. The dust surrounded the sky sword and was unstoppable.


    "Let you lose to understand some, my field, called the white space boundless!"


    Bai Jie sneers, and the endless soul power rolls out of him, covering all the people in the past. The original ravine wasteland has disappeared. Muyu and others just feel that they are in a void. The void is covered with the vast white fog. They can''t see the side of it. What''s more, their territory is in this area In the vast white fog, there was a sense of powerlessness, just as if the field was out, just like a stone drowning in the sea!


    The field, the white space is boundless, let all attacks weaken!


    When the south star watching sword was cut to half, I felt as if I had been cleaved in the light air. The sword spirit came to Bai Jie''s eyes. Bai Jie just held out his hand slightly and seized the Southern Star watching sword at once!


    Shua!


    Muyu''s and Chengyan''s Tianjian also came, chopping in the direction of Baijie from different directions. However, Bai Jie''s whole body seemed to grow another four ugly tentacles, just like having six arms. They easily grasped Muyu''s Tianjian!


    "You are still too weak. I don''t need to use the Xumi map to deal with you!"Bai Jie sneered. With one effort, Mu Yu and others changed their faces. The powerful force came from the sky sword, and they took all their swords!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    The tentacles of Bai Jie''s whole body have strong power. They firmly hold Muyu''s five heavenly swords. At the same time, the powerful soul force locks the sky sword, making Muyu unable to take back the sky sword at all!


    "If you don''t have Tianjian this time, I''ll see what you can do!" Bai Jie sneered. His soul power was like a rope. He bound the five heavenly swords completely, and summoned the stars out of the void, blocking the induction between their brothers and the Heavenly Sword!


    Usually, several of them rely on the sky sword in their hands to defeat their opponents with nine leads. The sky sword is like the claws and fangs of a tiger to them, so we can imagine how important their sky sword is.


    All the people who were watching the battle felt cold. We all knew that the most famous one of the sword shadow dust wind was the nine powerful sky swords, which swept the world with no one to stop. The sky sword also played a strong sword meaning in his disciples'' hands, but at this time their swords were taken away!


    "Is it true that all the people of the three continents will perish?"


    Every enslaved Terran, from the old to the young, is frustrated. Although the four disciples of sword shadow and dust wind are strong enough to look at the whole three continents, no one is their opponent. But at this time, facing the leader of the alien people, Bai Jie, even the Heavenly Sword was taken away by him. This battle is really hard!


    However, Muyu and others are not flustered. They just look at the white world coldly. The wood spirit in Muyu''s hand is slowly changing, forming the same sword shape as the shadow sword.


    "There is a sword in the heart, and everything is a sword." Muyu swept the wood spirit in his hand, the sword light rippled, full of vitality and endless killing intention!


    The gold spirit in Chengyan''s hand also turned into a long gray sword. Luo Shang held a burning sword which was condensed by flame. The sword in his South hand was as clear as diamond, heavy and steady.


    The most powerful of their brothers is not only the Heavenly Sword in their hands, but also their nine lead Heavenly Sword inherited from the sword shadow and dust wind!


    The heart has a sword, everything is a sword!


    Everyone is holding their own powerful sword. When one sword is wielded, the sword''s meaning is awe inspiring. It evolves into a nine lead sword. The shape of the sword moves in the air, and a sword is cut down. It is unstoppable!


    Shua!


    This time, only Muyu''s four martial brothers rushed up. Their swords collided with each other and made up for each other, forming an extremely strong sword spirit. The sword spirit once again set off a vast white fog, rolling up and down, boiling, and violently toward the white world.


    However, the four of them had a feeling that they could not make use of their sword power. Although their sword power was already very strong, their sword power was still gradually weakened when they were splitting out. When the sword Qi was chopped to Bai Jie, Bai Jie just raised his hand and dissolved their sword power again.


    "In my field, any attack you make is invalid!" The six tentacles on the back of the white world held up high and held a sky sword respectively, "but my attack is real!"


    Whoa!


    White world step out, behind the six tentacles holding the sky sword, in turn, rolled up a sword meaning toward their four brothers split down!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Muyu wanted to resist the white world, but when they raised their hands, they found that the sword of the white world was so irresistible. It was like a mountain falling on their arms, which caused a burst of burning pain in their arms, and the whole person rolled out.


    No matter Chengyan or luoshang and Nanfang, they all vomited a mouthful of blood. The blood was scattered in the air, which was startling, and reflected in the eyes of all the enslaved people in the city.


    The white world is like an invincible God, which makes the human race feel desperate!


    "You''ll all be caught with your hands on me!"


    The five heavenly swords of Baijie split them again, but Tianran on one side has turned into four golden lotus flowers, wrapping Muyu and others in it. At the same time, the powerful attack of Baijie also thunders on Tianran Qinglian.


    Calm face a white, mouth also spilled a trace of blood, her Qinglian has absolute defense, but this is relative to the realm of people, but in the face of the powerful white world incomparable offensive, or can not completely resist.


    "I heard that you are the daughter of sword shadow dust wind, but you are not of the same level as me. How can you stop me?"


    The white world once again towards the tranquil fantasy of the Qing Lian cut down.


    "Calm, untie Qinglian quickly!" Mu Yu shouts.


    He was so impatient that he was reluctant to use the absolute defense field of Qinglian with his current cultivation, which was equivalent to Tianran''s ability to help people resist the attack of the white world.


    Calmly, he clenched his teeth and said firmly, "I want to protect everyone."


    Bang!


    Tian ran was hit by the white world again, and her face became extremely pale. She drank a little, and the golden light on her body was very prosperous. Qinglian took all the people back out.


    "This field is really powerful. Don''t be rash."


    Muyu spits out the blood in his mouth, and the chaotic Yin and Yang on his chest have begun to flow out. His eyes are full of black and white patterns, and the realm of heaven and earth flows out of him again.At this time, both Chengyan and luoshang were badly hurt. They stood together again and faced the white world together.


    "Anyway, we have to kill this guy, or we''ll be in trouble!" Cheng Yan said in a deep voice.


    Everyone knows this, but Baijie is not only powerful in the field, but also has the Taoist tools for Xumi to change the sun chart, let alone even the sky sword was taken away by him at this time.


    "Well, are you still struggling?"


    The white world did not give Mu Yu and other people a chance to breathe. The starlight in the sky mixed with the momentum of the sky came suddenly and swept over all the people!


    Bang!


    All of them flew back and forth again, and their bodies were subjected to a tremendous impact. The Qi and blood of their bodies turned upside down, as if they were going to explode.


    "Give me a moment!" Muyu held his figure in the air and called.


    His whole body''s domain ability is flowing rapidly, converging in the chaos of yin and Yang on his chest. As long as he is given a little time, he can display this field with array patterns and find out the weakness of this field.


    In the past, when he used Yu Qiankun, many people''s fields could be covered in a short time. However, in the face of the powerful white world, it is not so easy to control this field!


    "Good!"


    Chengyan and others did not hesitate to protect Mu Yu behind him. Their swords bloomed again and went up towards the white world.


    At this time, the little commander also jumped out, glared at the white world, and cried: "little white ghost, even my sword dare to rob!"


    Xiao Shuai''s whole body was even unconsciously lit up with white light. These lights gathered in the air, forming a little sword sense. It seemed that there was a strong sword idea about to burst out from his body. Then he gave a big drink with milk, and the hand behind the white world suddenly stopped.


    The five heavenly swords grasped by the tentacles of the white world began to emit a slight rhythm, which seemed to echo with Xiao Shuai, and could not wait to return to Xiao Shuai''s hand. Originally sealed by the white world, the sky sword has a faint sign of breaking free!


    Shua! Brush! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The five heavenly swords disappeared directly in the tentacles of the white world and merged into the void. When the white world reacted, the five heavenly swords had already appeared at the feet of the little commander.


    The five heavenly swords were opposite each other with their tips facing outwards, forming a disc. The marshal stood on the hilt, inserted his small waist, and said triumphantly, "little white ghost, my sky sword will listen to me!"


    "You want to die!"


    Bai Jie''s figure flashed, and he grabbed him, but the marshal turned into a human figure. The little foot stepped on the handle of the sword, and the five heavenly swords immediately rotated to form a sharp disc, cutting the void and meeting the white world.


    Bang!


    Xiao Shuai flies out upside down. He falls on the void, his face is gray, and the five sky swords are all scattered. He can''t resist the attack of the white world. Fortunately, Chengyan and others have grasped the sky sword again, and the sky sword blooms again. The four people interweave the sword shadow in front of his chest, forming a strong sword wind, taking the wooden feather as the center to protect him.


    "You hit the stone with an egg, are you still stubborn?"


    The white world sneers and sweeps again, while Chengyan and others face a change, feeling that the chest is hit by a boulder, and a burst of Qi and blood rolling in the body.


    Boom!


    They flew back and forth again, but the white world''s attack followed closely. It was admitted that their attacks in this field could not be effective against the white world, but the white world''s own attack was a real existence!


    "Hold on!" Xiao Shuai falls on Mu Yu''s shoulder and shouts incessantly.


    Bai Jie stops and looks at Chengyan and others coldly. There is a hammer in his hand. The hammer is so powerful that it roars towards them!


    Pooh!


    Chengyan and others spit out blood again, but they still hold on. They can only rely on Muyu and put their hopes on Muyu.


    The enslaved Terrans of the whole triple continent were watching the battle. They were all worried about the five men and prayed silently for them. Their future destiny was all in this battle.


    "Break it for me!"


    The white world roared, and the hammer in his hand rose high. With the sound of wind and thunder, the hammer fell toward Mu Yu and others. The power of this hammer was more powerful than that just now. This time, they could not stop it!


    However, a strong breath of territory suddenly flowed out of the chaotic Yin and Yang on Muyu''s chest, reverberating around, and then the array pattern rolled to protect Chengyan and others. When the mighty hammer of Baijie fell, it was found that it hit the light floating sponge.


    The white sky is boundless!


    Muyu suddenly opened his eyes. The black and white light in his eyes was flashing and alternating. The whole person looked at the white world calmly. The field on his body was constantly shooting, competing with the field of the white world, and even integrating into the field of the white world, which blocked the overwhelming hammer of the white world.


    "How could it be!"


    Bai Jie was shocked. He never thought his field would appear on Mu Yu!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Bai Jie''s face was gloomy and terrible. He remembered all kinds of strange phenomena on Muyu since the fight just now, from Muyu''s hopeless use of dead wood to the realm of demon king and others. Bai Jie always thought that these fields were developed by Muyu using jade ornaments and others.


    As long as you want to use it in other fields, you can use it in other fields.


    But from Mu Yu''s exertion of the field of the white world, the white world has already realized that there is something wrong with it. Bai Jie can''t seal up the field and give it to Muyu. Muyu is not using magic weapon, but copying other people''s field!


    We should know that although Bai Jie can use the territory of other soul clansmen, it is because he has the map of Xumi changing the sun, and can brand his own people''s breath. The premise is that those soul clansmen voluntarily hand over their breath, instead of just taking a little time like Muyu, to show others'' territory.


    "What is your field?" Bai Jie asked coldly.


    "I won''t let you die very clearly." Muyu doesn''t like to tell his opponent the details. It''s unnecessary. He knows his own cards. Why explain to his opponent so clearly?


    The pattern on his body is surging again, and Chengyan and others have been covered in the imperial realm.


    In the same field, this time, Muyu and they will no longer feel powerless when they attack. If he controls the white field, it means that the white field will be abandoned directly!


    "There are also strong and weak fields. Even if you can use my field, I will make your life worse than death!" Bai Jie looks at Mu Yu maliciously. The hammer in his hand has been transformed into a long gun and stabbed at Mu Yu!


    The spear, which was condensed by the stars, brought up a violent air wave, as if the air was compressed rapidly, and the gun tip was extremely sharp. It could turn the dust into nothingness. The void trembled again. The sky was about to collapse, and the roar was heard all the time, which made people feel palpitating.


    One shot, unstoppable!


    Muyu and they hold the sky sword again. The sky sword is full of light. The five heavenly swords are gathered together to form a point. That point contains endless killing intention. The five heavenly swords have the same idea in their hearts. At this moment, the five heavenly swords actually communicate with each other. The sword body trembles and collides with the long spear of the white world!


    Boom!


    The breath of destroying heaven and earth swept out again. The smoke and dust billowed, and the rays of the sky were shining. Countless spiritual forces were tearing and sweeping, sending out earth shaking sounds. Muyu and they fly back hundreds of meters, and Baijie also retreats by dozens of meters.


    The five people''s joint efforts to use a sword, even if Bai Jie''s own field is restrained by Mu Yu, his strength is still not to be underestimated!


    "You can make use of other people''s fields, can''t you? I''ll see how many fields you can do at the same time


    Bai Jie has already thought of Muyu''s field. Although he is not very clear about Muyu''s specific field, Muyu just needs a little time to show his field, which shows that Muyu''s field is not perfect either.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Forty three alien people just appeared in the air again. This time, everyone has shrunk their contempt. Originally, 50 alien people were directly killed, and seven of them were killed. The strength of triple heaven Terran and demon clan has made them dare not underestimate it.


    "Kill them with your strongest field Bai Jie angrily exclaimed.


    The forty-three people of different ethnic groups scattered and surrounded Mu Yu and others. They all lit up all kinds of light, and everyone condensed their own field. The power of the forty-three alien people was so powerful that it was a terrible step!


    With the help of the map of stealing the sky and changing the sun, Bai Jie can only steal one other''s field at a time. But this time, the alien people of 43 Mahayana periods get together, and the superpower of 43 fields makes the whole void become extremely hot and dry.


    The breath of the realm destroys heaven and earth, and makes the faces of all the enslaved people in the triple continent change greatly!


    I''m afraid that even the immortal Dara can''t save this kind of joint field!


    Chengyan, they all changed their faces, everyone''s breath became heavy, calm Qinglian appeared again, want to protect everyone.


    Mu Yu''s eyes are black and white, and he looks at the white world coldly. His eyes twinkle with awe inspiring fighting spirit.


    "This time, I see how you can stop it!" Bai Jie''s eyes fall on Mu Yu, showing a trace of greed in his eyes. He wants to capture Muyu, figure out what Muyu''s field is, and then seize his field!


    Forty three alien areas, together with another Mahayana field launched by the white Kingdom, are 44 in total, and they are being smashed at them at the same time!


    Field, magic spell!


    Field, corpse fern dancing!


    Field, gushashan League!


    Field, ghosts and ghosts!


    Field, purple wing Tianchan cream!


    ¡­¡­The colorful and powerful fields are coming. These fields alone may not be afraid of them, but they can''t resist the 44 fields!


    "It''s over. I''m afraid the disciple of the true God will be planted this time!"


    "Is it true that no one has come to save us?"


    "Is this world really going to belong to the alien world?"


    In all the cities of the triple continent, those enslaved by alien people all shook their heads and sighed. They all looked up at the starry sky and watched the terrifying duel. In the absence of the true God, his disciples did not really grow up. Facing the powerful Mahayana foreigners, the disciples of the true God still fell behind after all. I am afraid that is the end of the legend of this elder martial brother.


    Desperation spread in everyone''s heart. Although they had already fallen to the bottom a year ago, since Mu Yu and others came back from the ancient battlefield, they have been burning hope and waiting for the disciples of the true God to lead them out of the sea of misery. Unfortunately, even though the real God''s disciples are powerful enough to stand in deadlock with the white world for such a long time, they are not the alien led by the white world Hands.


    Is darkness really coming to this world?


    But Muyu suddenly jumped out and blocked Chengyan and others. The chaotic Yin and Yang in front of him were moving faster and faster. The two turbulent Qi machines, one black and one white, continued to recur. Then a blue light turned from the black and white whirlpool and covered Muyu.


    At the same time, the inquiry guide coiled around his hand again, reflecting a sense of solemnity.


    "There is no immortal!"


    With a cold drink, Mu Yu''s heart searching array ripples like a spider''s web. It''s covered all the alien people and integrated into all the alien people''s fields. With the help of the heart searching guide and the heavenly rules of the Taoist instruments, the power of this field is no less than that of the 44 realms!


    Hum!


    It is like the evening bell, coming from the distant void, forming an invisible and domineering hand, which can easily smooth down the sea with strong winds and waves. The rage fields of the 44 alien people have disappeared in an instant, as if they could never lift any waves again.


    The whole world fell into a quiet, whether alien or Terran, all quiet down, no one dare to breathe out loud, all shocked by the scene in front of them. All the Terrans were incredible, all the aliens were horrified.


    These alien people still hold the posture of exerting fields in their hands. Their fields have already been separated and flocked to Mu Yu and others, but in a moment, those powerful fields seem to disappear inexplicably. Many alien faces have been stunned before the ferocious look on their faces has faded. They seem to have suddenly lost the ability to think, unable to react.


    Why is it that your field suddenly disappears like a drowning stone?


    Chengyan and others also look at Mu Yu in a puzzled way. They have never heard of Mu Yu''s field.


    Muyu gasps and his eyes are full of perseverance. Only he knows what this field means!


    There is no immortal. In this field, all skills are invalid, including the ability of the field!


    With the power of questioning, Muyu has brought the realm of absolute spirit and immortality into full play, far beyond the scope of the ordinary Mahayana period. One person eliminated all the fields of 44 alien people!


    All the people watching the battle in the triple continent were boiling. None of them thought that Muyu still had this hand! Mu Yu broke down 44 fields by himself, and this powerful strength makes us see the dawn again.


    "There is no immortal, and there is no trace! You can''t even touch the field you''ve been scarred with! " Bai Jie stares at Mu Yu fiercely.


    Rolling marks? Is Jue Ling Wu Xian the field of rolling? One of the nine immortals!


    "Is it him?"


    This time, even Muyu can''t help but move, because he doesn''t know that Jue Ling Wu Xian''s field is full of scars. The reason why he learned this field is mainly because when he was in the zhendemon tower, one of the areas was Jue Ling Wu Xian.


    At that time, Muyu was still relying on the field of Jue Ling Wuxian to lead the ghost''s life into the ghost gate and separate his body. Mu Yu''s impression in this field was very deep. In this field, Mu Yu was able to make all human beings become mortals without any accomplishments. He could not rely on spiritual power or skills.


    When Mu Yu used Yu Qiankun''s learning field in Liushui village, he focused on this field, but there were also strengths and weaknesses in the original fields. Even if he had mastered this field, it would have been quite difficult for him to face the field of 44 alien people at the same time. If he hadn''t just asked for help, he would not have been able to show off the field ¡£


    However, Mu Yu, as a performer in the field, does not know that the owner of the field of "absolute spirit without immortality" is actually a scar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Forty four fields have been broken, but mu Yu and others are not very happy, because the white world has powerful Taoist tools, he can not be so easily limited by absolute spirit and immortality.


    All the alien people in the air could not fly in the air after losing their spiritual power. They began to fall down to the ground in surprise. The absolute spirit and immortality controlled all their accomplishments.


    At this time, Chengyan and others took advantage of the moment when all the other people were stunned. They had already grasped the sky sword in their hands. Their bodies leaped up quickly in the air, and their footwork of falling dust flashed out in the meantime, and they chopped at the alien people.


    It is said that they are also limited in the realm of absolute spirit and immortality, and they can not display their own fields. But even if they don''t use spiritual power, they can also use light and dexterous falling dust footwork and sword techniques in their hands to kill alien people!


    Shua!


    Chengyan rushes to the front, raises his hand, and the net erosion sword cleaves to a corpse clansman who just fell on the ground, and cuts off his head directly!


    Luo Shang, Nan Nan and Tian ran were not willing to fall behind. They used their powerful swordsmanship to kill an alien. In a flash, four alien people died in Mahayana!


    With a roar from Baijie, Xumi''s powerful Daoqi has begun to condense countless stars, which act on him. He swings a sword forward, and "Hua La" sounds. After all, Muyu''s "absolute spirit and immortality" field still can''t bear the pressure of Taoist tools and break into pieces.


    The spirit power returned to all people''s bodies again. Those frightened alien people immediately flew up from the ground to the air, avoiding Chengyan''s swordsmanship. Muyu retreated and stood with Chengyan and others.


    "You should have used this field earlier." Luo Shang said in a deep voice.


    Just now, if Muyu used this field in the starry sky, I''m afraid that with the help of Mahayana''s Terran masters, half of the alien people would be killed directly.


    Mu Yu shook his head: "I can use this field with the help of the question guide. I didn''t know that it would guide me before."


    Muyu is only one person, even if he has strong ability in the field. It is too difficult to apply the domain to the more than 50 Mahayana aliens. If he had not been helped by the inquiry, I''m afraid that only seven or eight Mahayana aliens could use their own fields to fight against Muyu and break away from the restriction of immortality.


    "I will never give you another chance!"


    This time, Bai Jie has been staring at Mu Yu. Because of his carelessness, Muyu has exerted his absolute spirit without immortality. He has also lost four foreigners in the Mahayana period. He has borrowed all the power of Xumi''s map of changing the sun to suppress Muyu and others.


    Muyu is not the master of the inquiry guide, so he can''t really use it to fight against Xumi''s map. At this time, the Baijie was ready, and the power of Xumi''s changing the sun chart was far beyond their imagination. All the alien people also cried out angrily, and were lined up by Mu Yu''s field, which was becoming more and more resentful. The power of the field was lit up again in each person. In addition, the breath of the 40 fields in Baijie came back to a point.


    "Die for me!"


    The white world roared and rushed to Muyu and others. When Muyu''s realm of absolute spirit and immortality had just swept out, Xu Mi''s map of changing the sun had forced Jue Ling Wu Xian''s realm back.


    Muyu and others face down again. This time, if you can''t rely on absolute spirit and immortality, you have to fight with 40 realms!


    Everyone felt the seriousness of the situation, the crisis came again, they were forced to a hopeless situation by Xu Mi''s plan to change the day, and now they can only do something!


    Under Mu Yu''s feet, the blue pattern of the array flashed out, and the five of them were connected by Fengxun''s heart linked array. Everyone was already connected with each other, and the sword in his hand was even more prosperous. In the face of Baijie, everyone is ready to burn both jade and stone.


    Heaven Sword nine lead, with a sword should ten thousand methods!


    The five heavenly swords melted into the void and forced against each other. The sharp sword suddenly broke out, forming a sword light. The sword awn crossed the void and illuminated the whole sky. It opened up a road in the powerful field.


    Boom!


    Swordsmanship collided with the field. At the moment when the sword idea exploded, Luo Shang''s flame formed a cold light that enveloped everyone. In the fire was the powerful metal controlled by Chengyan, among the metals was the stone wall of sword shadow to the south, and the trees with wooden feather were inside the stone wall, and the peaceful golden lotus was the last layer of defense.


    The ability of the five people is wrapped up layer by layer, forming a series of copper walls to defend, and tenaciously fight against the alien territory. All the 40 powerful rules all hit their barriers. Muyu and others were lifted out in an instant. The five of them have been integrated into their own golden spirit, fire spirit, Earth Spirit and wood spirit at the critical moment. However, the terror wave generated by the 40 powerful fields was directly through these powerful five elements magic weapons, which made them bear a hard blow!


    The five element magic weapon is a kind of very hard magic weapon. In the past, they relied on these magic weapons to avoid damage, but when facing the Mahayana master, hiding in the magic weapon is useless!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    No matter Luo Shang''s sea of fire, or Chengyan''s metal, or the earth and stone to the south, and the trees with wooden feathers, all of them were smashed and had a huge impact. Everyone''s breath was withered. The violent breath wrapped them all in it, and the air waves were rolling, and the place where they were was was already lifeless!There is no breath coming from the center of the explosion, just as Muyu and others were killed directly in the explosion, and there is no possibility of survival. It''s been twisted by a powerful and terrifying wave that hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    "Dead?" A bony clansman spoke.


    This is the question of all the alien people present. They have paid a heavy price in this war today, and they are also shocked by Mu Yu''s powerful field ability. If the domain ability of 40 Mahayana periods is not enough to kill these people, these alien people will be hard to accept.


    All humans in the triple continent watched with horror at the center of the explosion, swept by 40 powerful fields, and no one could survive.


    "It seems that the real obstacle has finally been removed, and the next three days are completely under our control! Ha ha A soul clansman roared wildly.


    All the alien people laughed wildly in the air. They all looked contemptuously or maliciously at the center of the explosion. A total of 11 riders were damaged in Muyu''s hands, saying that it was impossible not to hate.


    But soon all the laughter of the alien people stopped, because the twisted center of the explosion began to return to normal, and the smoke dispersed, and the view was a high mountain!


    The mountain is full of vitality, with bees and butterflies dancing, grass growing and Orioles flying. There is also a waterfall pouring down from the peak, which is peaceful but so vast and magnificent.


    Such a mountain appears in the wasteland which has been destroyed thousands of holes, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Daoqi, Tianyan reincarnation peak!


    "If you really think we''re so easy to beat, you''re wrong!"


    On the top of Tianyan reincarnation peak, five people stand erect like a javelin. The wind blows at their clothes and makes hunting noises. Each face has a trace of determination and contempt, which is full of killing intention for alien people.


    Tianyan reincarnation peak turned into its original shape at the critical moment, protecting Muyu and others, and blocking 40 attacks in the field!


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Jie resented that he could control a Taoist instrument. However, Mu Yu and others had several. Whether it was the heart searching guide or the Tianyan reincarnation peak, they were rare treasures in the world, which made him jealous.


    Although Tianyan reincarnation peak does not have chaotic Yin and Yang, and the heart searching guide does not recognize Muyu, the strength they can play is very strong, that is, they can not defeat the sun changing sun chart, and it is enough to protect Muyu from harm.


    "But you have Taoist tools, but you don''t know how to play its real power. You will just bury it. In front of Xumi''s day changing chart, how long can you hold on to it?" White world cold voice.


    Xumi''s map of changing the sun once again condenses a powerful star, and it slams down towards the Tianyan samsara peak. There is a golden array pattern above the Tianyan samsara peak, which seems to be absent. This array pattern is just a few miles away. It is this breath that has protected all people just now.


    The picture of Xu Mi changing the sun is powerful in Bai Jie''s hands. It blows on the Tianyan samsara peak, which makes the Tianyan samsara peak tremble slightly. Soon, cracks began to appear in the sky above the Tianyan samsara peak. Without chaotic Yin and Yang, it could not completely block the sun changing map.


    Muyu and others frown slightly, thinking about the strategy to deal with it, but at this time, two angry voices suddenly came from the air.


    "Empty brother, it''s too much for someone to hit our nest!"


    "Sister Miaomiao, don''t worry, brother, go and kill them!"


    The two shadows tear the void, appear above the wasteland, and then fall in front of Mu Yu and others. They are the restless twins of Luochen mountain, empty and wonderful!


    "You? Why are you here? " Muyu and others are surprised to see the sky has grown high and wonderful.


    Empty and wonderful two people wear neat short shirts, skin white tender, particularly attractive. Muyu and Miaomiao, who have been missing for a long time, didn''t expect that they would show up at this time. And judging from their appearance, it seems that their cultivation has been greatly improved.


    "Uncle an brought us here and said that there are some funny little devils to fight here." He blinked his eyes playfully.


    "Well, we''re here to fight the devil." Miaomiao said solemnly.


    The two of them are only in the period of syncretism, which is not enough to see in front of so many foreigners in Mahayana period. However, their identities are not simple. They are the chaotic Yin and Yang of Tianyan samsara peak!


    "Is uncle Ann here? Where is it? " Chengyan asked quickly.


    "Here it is."


    There was another tremor in the void, and then a figure appeared from the air, looking at everyone with no expression.


    Muyu and others are surprised to see Uncle an, and suddenly there is a storm in his heart, because the breath on an Shu is the fluctuation of Mahayana period!


    Is uncle an a practitioner of Mahayana?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Uncle an''s appearance has brought unprecedented shock to Mu Yu and other people. In the impression of Mu Yu''s brothers, uncle an has always been a cultivation in the golden age. His face is paralyzed and he does not smile. He treats them severely every day, and punishes them with his poor cooking skills. Everyone is in awe of him.


    But no one would have thought that uncle an appeared here at this time. He appeared as Mahayana!


    How much is uncle Ann hiding?


    Muyu looks at Chengyan. He remembers that Chengyan said he met uncle an last time. At that time, uncle an''s accomplishments were only in the golden elixir period. But how did he become Mahayana? But Cheng Yan''s eyes were full of confusion, and he obviously couldn''t understand it.


    Uncle an stands in the void, coldly staring at the white world, and the white world is also staring at Uncle an.


    "Rolling scar, you should come here to die at this time!" Bai Jie sneered.


    White world voice just fell, all people are stunned!


    What? Rolling marks?


    Uncle ANN, is it a scar?


    Muyu and they think they heard wrong. How could uncle an be a scar? One of the nine immortals is uncle Ann? Everyone doesn''t know this, but Bai Jie knows it?


    Uncle, I am not dead to send face


    Uncle an''s tone was neither sad nor happy, and could not hear any meaning at all. However, everyone in Luochen mountain felt a burst of uncontrollable shudder, because in the past, every time uncle an spoke in this tone, it meant that they would face severe punishment.


    Muyu and their heart have too many doubts to ask, they want to understand that an Shuhui is a person of Mahayana period. If it was Mahayana, why did he survive in the prison when he was in the Moyun mountains?


    You know, the trapped immortal prison is a powerful array skill that can kill any master with more accomplishments than Muyu.


    However, uncle an didn''t seem to have any explanation. Other people didn''t ask. Everyone focused on Bai Jie. Now, beating Bai Jie is the most important thing.


    "You want to send me away? Why are you? " Bai Jie looked at the rolling scar coldly. The rolling scar Xi gave him a strong feeling, but it was far from enough to make him fear.


    "By the sword of heaven!"


    Uncle an turns his eyes to Mu Yu and others and reaches for a move. The other four heavenly swords suddenly appear in the void. The sky sword trembles slightly and sends out a strange wave. Mu Yu''s heart moves. He finds that his shadow sword has a trace of soul unconsciously, as if nine brothers meet and echo each other.


    Not only Muyu, but Chengyan and others also felt some subtle changes in their swords.


    "Nine heavenly swords? impossible! The Lord who holds heaven says that he has sealed two of the nine heavenly swords. You can''t get them! " When Bai Jie saw the four heavenly swords in Uncle an''s hand, his heart was half cold.


    What does nine heavenly swords mean? He knows better than everyone else, because it is the existence that even the heaven holding people are extremely afraid of!


    Xiao Shuai, who had been lying on Muyu''s shoulder, suddenly stood up straight. He looked at the four heavenly swords beside uncle an and the shadow sword in Mu Yu''s hand and scratched his head. He held out his little hand in bewilderment and touched Muyu and said, "Muyu, I feel like I think of something."


    "What do you think of?" Mu Yu asked.


    Xiao Shuai shook his head: "I don''t know. My head is so confused. Many memories flash away. Tianjian, I feel like Tianjian Sky Sword Give me the shadow sword


    Muyu hesitated for a moment and handed the Fenying sword to Xiao Shuai, who stretched out his little paw to hold the Fenying sword. At the moment of holding the Fenying sword, the white hair of Xiao Shuai suddenly rose again, full of strong sword meaning. It was as if he had become a fierce hedgehog with a sword meaning, which made Muyu''s neck cold.


    "Shuai, you..." Muyu turns his head in surprise. Xiao Shuai''s whole body floats up. His original sapphire eyes suddenly become very deep, just like the vast stars, as if the whole world were installed.


    Shua! Shua!


    Chengyan, luoshang, Nannan and Tianran can''t help but get rid of the Tianjian and fall on the feet of Xiaoshuai. The four heavenly swords next to Uncle an also fly over. The nine heavenly swords, like long lost brothers, revolve around Xiaoshuai happily.


    The nine heavenly swords are pure erosion, burning the sky, watching stars, Fenying, Qingbing, Xianlu, Qixiao, Qingxian and Hongguang. They are cold and sharp with different awns.


    Xiao Shuai flashed among the nine flying sky swords. When he stepped on each one, it would ripple and ripple. The momentum of Xiao Shuai would be stronger. After he stepped on all the nine sky swords, the light of the nine heavenly swords suddenly converged, but the momentum became more powerful.


    "Uncle ANN, what''s the matter with you Mu Yu asked.


    Uncle an said faintly: "the most powerful magic weapon in the world is not a Taoist weapon, but nine heavenly swords!"


    Hum!


    Uncle an''s voice just fell, Xiao Shuai''s whole body has become extremely hazy, as if covered by fog, so that people can''t tell the truth. His whole body exudes a fierce sword spirit. Instead of his usual playfulness, the sword idea bursts out from him. His small body seems to contain a terrible volcano.Boom!


    Nine heavenly swords rose from the sky and flowed in the air. They were all in one, and Xiao Shuai had disappeared in the field.


    This sword has the characteristics of nine heavenly swords. The golden light blooms from the body of the sword and becomes the focus of the world. The whole void is shaking and almost can''t be stabilized. The breath of terror is centered on the sky sword and rolls out layer by layer.


    "Muyu, kill the white ghost with me Xiao Shuai''s distant voice came from the sky sword. The breath of the sky sword whirled and fell on Mu Yu.


    Xiao Shuai chooses Muyu because he and Muyu are familiar with each other. They have a good understanding of each other''s words with one eye.


    Muyu flew up without hesitation, passed through the divine power of Tianjian and held the handle of Tianjian. At the moment of holding the Heavenly Sword, he felt that the world seemed to be still again, and the whole person seemed to hold a world. The sword in his hand was no longer just a sword, but a heaven and earth with endless life. All things in the world were upside down on one sword!


    Muyu himself seems to be the master of the world. With a sword going down, the world will be destroyed, and everything will be towering. This sky sword represents everything. He can let the sky sword cut all the causes and effects in the world and let the whole world reshape the rules. His whole person represents the world, and all people will prostrate under his feet.


    Once the sky sword comes out, don''t dare to fight!


    Muyu''s whole body is covered with golden sword. He has already seen the heart of Xiao Shuai. Xiao Shuai is like a child who is not familiar with the world. He has a strong sense of sword, but he seals all the sword meanings. At this time, the nine swords are in one. As the spirit of the sword, Xiao Shuai comes back again and integrates with Tianjian. He is in charge of the vast world and dominates the ethereal way of heaven.


    Muyu now understands how powerful the nine heavenly swords are!


    At the moment when the nine swords were in one, Bai Jie''s face changed greatly. He clearly felt that there was a trace of fear in Xumi''s map of changing the sun. It was as if he had seen the nemesis. The original invincible power was gradually suppressed by Muyu''s Tianjian. There is only one absolutely right strong one in the world, that is Tianjian!


    "It''s time for us to make a good end of it."


    Muyu''s eyes were black and white, and he was staring at the white world. This time, he did not have any extra moves, but simply stabbed out a sword, which separated the space into a dark crack, and could not even heal.


    With a sword, the wasteland where Xu Mi changed the sun chart collapsed directly, and the stars all over the sky came back to people''s eyes. Those demon kings and dead trees who were made by Xu Mi''s sun map by the white world also broke through the obstacles and looked at the wooden feather in the sky in horror.


    That person, that sword, became the only focus in the world!


    "This is the real sky sword!" The withered wood was slightly surprised. He obviously had seen this sword. Although he didn''t like the sword shadow dust wind, he did not deny the power of the sword shadow dust wind. The nine heavenly swords of the sword shadow dust wind were combined into one, and nothing in the world could resist this sword.


    All the enslaved people in the triple continent also looked at the sword in the sky in disbelief. They were also convinced by the power of the sword. The terror of the sky sword was beyond everyone''s imagination. It was a kind of dignity that could not be profaned, which made people feel shivering and submissive from their bones.


    Whoa!


    The stars in the sky suddenly began to crumble like porcelain chips. It was a powerful Taoist instrument, but it could not bear the sky sword in Mu Yu''s hand. The power of the Heavenly Sword has already been overshadowed by the picture of Xu Mi changing the sun. In front of the Heavenly Sword, this Taoist instrument is shaking!


    Bai Jie is as pale as clay, and he didn''t expect to see this kind of situation. He would not have thought that Tianjian would all gather together!


    And those alien people are panic to the extreme, they are shaking, shaking all over!


    No one dares to look down upon Tianjian, even if it is a domineering alien!


    "Any alien who invades the triple heaven will die!"


    Muyu''s Sky Sword cleaved down to all the dazhengqi alien people who were dazed in the air. His action was not fast. In everyone''s eyes, he could clearly see the track of his sword. However, the sword meaning in his hand was very fast, reaching an incredible level. No one could keep up with the speed of sword killing.


    All the alien people in the Mahayana period were terrified. They wanted to escape, but they found that they couldn''t escape at all. They didn''t even have the courage to escape. The power of the Heavenly Sword destroyed the heaven and the earth. Whoever died could not live!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The bodies of all the alien people in Mahayana gradually turned into ashes, and were cut into nothingness under the terrible power of the Heavenly Sword, leaving no residue.


    It''s just a sword. All of the thirty-nine alien people in the field except the white world died!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Bai Jie is very angry. Mu Yu''s Tianjian falls down and kills all the foreigners in Mahayana. The power of Tianjian is so shocking!


    The enslaved people all showed infinite hope. They saw the most powerful sword in the world. The sword was reflected in everyone''s mind and could not be calmed down for a long time.


    Muyu''s chest is also full of lofty sentiments. With nine heavenly swords in one, his power is beyond his imagination. This sword is enough to threaten Xumi''s day changing map, exterminating all the alien people in the Mahayana period, and even defeating Xumi''s day changing map!


    "Next you are!"


    Muyu once again raised the sky sword in his hand. The heavenly sword fell from the sky with a strong wind, which broke the void. The light of the sword lit up the whole sky. The sound of the sword tearing through the void was heard, which made the sky collapse.


    With a roar from the white world, Xu Mi changed the sun map to form a powerful star light sword in his hand, and met the sky sword of Muyu. He has to fight, because he can''t hide this sword, he can only resist it!


    The two terrible swords collided, and the earth shaking roar broke out. The violent waves rolled and scattered, turning the surrounding areas into flying ash. The star sky had already exploded, and all the stars were turned into powder by the sword Qi. The boundary created by Xumi''s sun chart completely broke, and could no longer withstand the power of the sky sword. The sky was covered with dark clouds in all directions. The picture of Xumi changed has been broken !


    All the people rushed out of the picture of Xumi changing the sun. The sky was full of wind and clouds, and the dark clouds were sweeping violently, forming a whirlpool. The blue lightning hissed, like thunder, and split the sky into a huge gap. The golden sword shook the whole vast sky, and the sky was shaking violently, as if the sky was about to fall.


    Boom!


    A big explosion broke out and turned into a ripple, which flattened the boundary of the whole Dan Ding sect and flattened the mountains around the sect. Only kaixu Ding gave out a clear cry, which stabilized the body, protected all the people and protected the gate of the sect.


    Everyone is looking at the center of the explosion nervously and wants to know the final result of this battle, which will also determine the fate of everyone in triple heaven.


    After the explosion, the smoke and dust dissipated.


    Bai Jie is still standing in the void. His face is full of resentment and resentment. He stares at Mu Yu with venomous eyes. It seems that he wants to devour Muyu alive. However, Muyu''s sky sword has penetrated his heart, and the sword spirit is wandering around his body. His whole person is like a piece of porcelain with cracks in cloth, which is gradually cracking, and the powerful sword can''t help escaping from the cracks in his body Burst out.


    "I don''t like it."


    Bai Jie squeezed out these words. Of course, he was not reconciled. How could he be reconciled?


    Since the cultivation of Jianying CHENFENG was consumed in the immortal prison, he took the opportunity to sneak into the closed world and waited for the opportunity to move. Finally, when the sword shadow dust wind couldn''t compete with him, he started his conspiracy, subverted the whole triple heaven, seized the control of the perfect River and mountain, and took control of the whole life and death Encyclopedia of triple heaven.


    However, he had no idea that he was still a move short of chess. Although the sword shadow and dust wind were not there, the power of his sky sword was still beyond the white world''s ability to resist. Mu Yu''s sword chopped down all the plots he had planned for so many years!


    "You should have known that."


    Muyu takes back the sky sword coldly!


    Bang!


    The body of the white world exploded into countless threads, and no longer condensed!


    Baijie, die!


    Dead?


    Bai Jie is dead?


    All the aliens have been wiped out?


    As if the next generation had passed away, all the Terrans of the triple heaven were stunned and could not believe the scene in front of them. They had been enslaved by alien people for so long. They thought that they would never make their debut again, but mu Yu''s sword pulled them back from the abyss!


    "Free!"


    "Long live God!"


    In triple heaven, all the Terrans are jubilant, and the white world is eliminated, which means that the war of enslavement is over, and they can finally really stand up and return to life.


    All the cities of the whole triple continent were cheering. Every enslaved Terran witnessed this powerful battle through Xumi''s changing the day map, ending the cruel captivity fate of this year. Now they can finally defeat the alien people and find themselves again.


    And those alien people all changed their faces. The white world was dead. No one could fight against Muyu who had the sky sword. They knew that they were finished.


    In the sky of the Dan Ding sect, there are only the surviving masters of Mahayana period.


    "Little sample, dare to fight with me, I can''t kill you!" The little Marshal got out of the sky sword again. He was very elated and burst into laughter.


    The sky sword in Muyu''s hand has been divided into nine again, and each of them has returned to other people''s hands. The remaining four heavenly swords have also returned to Uncle an.


    The picture of Xu Mi''s changing the sun has been reconstructed into a scroll, which floats in the air and becomes an ownerless thing. It is a Taoist weapon. Although it can''t rival the divine power of the Heavenly Sword, it can''t be destroyed by the Heavenly Sword, and the array pattern on it is still closely related to the people of the three continents."Is it over?"


    The withered wood breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Mu Yu. Just now, they all witnessed the incomparable sword in the picture of Xumi changing the sun. Tianjian left an extremely deep impression on everyone.


    "Now, as long as the prohibition of the perfect River and mountain is restored, the perfect River and mountain can kill all the alien people, and the catastrophe of triple heaven is over." Said the green dragon demon king.


    Everyone looked at Muyu and others in the air, but Muyu and others did not speak. They all looked at the sun changing map of Xumi.


    -


    the wind is blowing everyone''s clothes and hunting.


    "This Dao tool can control all the Terrans in triple heaven, right?" He spoke slowly to the south.


    Chengyan looked at the South with complicated eyes: "did you still not give up that idea?"


    "I only promised to help you defeat the alien, but I didn''t say I would give up my plan." Said calmly to the south.


    "Luo Shang, what about you?" Cheng Yan asked.


    Luo Shang was silent for a moment and looked away: "I want to establish my own rules."


    Cheng Yan looked at Mu Yu again: "Mu Yu, you too?"


    "The triple heaven is not worth saving. In the alien catastrophe, how many people have become traitors of the human race, fawning on the alien people, and they should not survive." Mu Yu said calmly.


    And he didn''t give up his plan.


    Even though the white world was wiped out, their brothers still wanted to carry out their own plans and put triple heaven in the rules they had established. Only rules can decide who should live and who should not.


    "The soul clan of the triple palace has perished, and your revenge has been avenged to the south. Why can''t you put it down?" Cheng Yan raised his voice.


    "This is not only a matter of gratitude and resentment, but also a matter of human nature. The white world is dead, but the one who holds the heaven is still alive. If the one who holds the heaven sends another white world in the future, will those Terrans turn against each other and become the accomplices of alien people? If they are under control, it will not happen again! " South said stubbornly.


    "What about Muyu? If you want to kill those cowardly and selfish people, I''m afraid half of the Terrans in the triple continent will be killed by you Said Cheng Yan.


    "Then kill." Muyu did not answer, but Luo Shang answered directly for him.


    "You can never finish killing such people. Even if you kill all those people, there will still be new people born in the future. They will also be influenced and become different people when they grow up. Do you want to kill them one by one?" Cheng Yan said angrily.


    "So I want to build my own empire, and I will kill anyone who disobeys the rules." Luo Shang said.


    The atmosphere is very depressed, Chengyan still can''t convince his younger brother.


    The sword in Chengyan''s hand trembled slightly. He gritted his teeth and said, "no matter what, master wants to protect the world, I will not allow you to do so."


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t want to do it, but everyone has his own belief to stick to." The star watching sword in the South hand also sent out the awn.


    "Your belief is wrong!" Chengyan shouts.


    South wants to control all Terrans, luoshang wants to establish his own empire rules, Muyu wants to kill all Terran traitors. Any one of them will seriously restrict the development of Terrans.


    Uncle an looked at the brother of Chengyan silently and didn''t open his mouth all the time.


    "Uncle ANN, what do you say?" The last hope of Chengyan lies in an Shu, because Uncle an''s words in Luochen mountain are only those of their master.


    Uncle an shook his head: "the Terran of triple heaven can''t kill so many people and can''t be controlled. You can''t interfere in the development of triple heaven."


    "Why?"


    Muyu, luoshang and Nan Nan do not agree with Uncle an''s words. They want to disobey uncle an''s words for the first time.


    Uncle Ann said slowly, "because of the perfect mountains and rivers."


    "What does the perfect mountain have to do with it?" Mu Yu asked.


    The dead wood suddenly said, "the perfect River and mountain is a powerful guard array, Muyu, have you not realized this? It is more powerful than blood protecting the sky, but the essence is the same. It is also blood protecting the sky. "


    Blood to protect the sky?


    Muyu is stunned. He looks at the dead wood. He has set off a storm in his heart. He protects the sky with blood and guards a person with his life. Muyu is familiar with this one!


    "The sword shadow dust wind cloth down the perfect River and mountain, is equivalent to using his own life to protect the world, his life flows on every human race." Dead wood eyes complex looking at Mu Yu, "including you several people."


    Perfect River and mountain, is it such an array?


    Uncle an took a look at the dead wood and said, "he is right. The reason why the world can develop in the fierce eyes of foreigners is because of the perfect River and mountain. One hundred thousand years ago, the man who held heaven destroyed the whole triple heaven and killed the Terran. However, the leader revived the Terran with his endless life, allowing the Terran to continue and closing the triple heaven to this day. "


    All the people in the triple continent were stunned. What was flowing on them was the life of sword shadow and dust wind?"Is the master still alive?" Muyu clenched his fist.


    Master gave his life to all the people. How do these people treat master now?


    "Life is a reincarnation. If someone dies, someone will be born. As long as the triple heaven people live, the leader''s life will not disappear. But if you interfere, your life will die Uncle Ann said.


    "Where is the master?" Mu Yu asked.


    Mu Yu can''t calm down for a long time. He needs an answer. What does triple heaven mean to master?


    "At home."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    The white world was killed, the perfect River and mountain were reshaped, all the alien people were killed by the powerful array of the perfect River and mountain. All the enslaved people in the three continents were reborn. Their normal life was like a dream of Nanke, and the sun seemed to shine on them.


    The catastrophe of the alien people brought them too much pain. They were reborn today, and almost everyone was cheering. This is the victory brought by the sword shadow and dust wind. Now everyone knows this, because Muyu''s Sky Sword gives everyone an indelible impression.


    But everyone knows what the sword shadow dust wind has done for them.


    Each city is holding a lively Carnival to celebrate the new life. Both ordinary people and practitioners gather together and weep with joy. They will no longer have to be sucked into blood by foreigners day and night, and they will no longer be kept as captive livestock. At this moment, people no longer seem to be high and low, only the desire for a new life.


    Today, destined to be a sleepless night.


    Yunmo mountain range.


    Different from the noise of the outside world, the Moyun mountains are still peaceful. It is like a paradise. From the beginning to the end, the people of the Moyun mountains dare not set foot in this place. The people in the mountain don''t know what happened in the three continents, and they don''t know that the people of the three continents have experienced a lot of prison disasters, and their life is still going on.


    -


    Luochen mountain, with its beautiful scenery, stands aloof from the world.


    When Mu Yu and his wife stepped back into the Luochen mountain, they saw the wind and dust in the vegetable garden, and everyone''s eyes turned red.


    "Master." The wooden feather makes a sound track.


    No matter Chengyan, luoshang or southward, they were shaking slightly. Luochenshan is a home, and the owner is the ordinary looking old man.


    Feng HaoChen put down his hoe and looked at his disciples with a smile. He dusted his body and said, "are you back? Are you hungry? I''m going to cook. Who''s going to help me burn the fire? "


    "Master, we don''t..." They have too many questions to answer.


    "After dinner." Feng HaoChen came out of the garden and said with a smile, "the garden is deserted. I thought who of you would help me loosen the soil and weed!"


    Muyu and others all felt guilty. When the young eagle began to spread its wings and flew out of the house, who still remembered the vegetable garden where they grew up?


    Tian ran looks at that person silently in the crowd. She is not willing to disturb the peace or say that sentence. She just looks at her father quietly, with endless satisfaction and smile in her mouth.


    On the grassland of Luochen mountain stood familiar people, such as an Shu, Cheng Yan, Luo Shang, Nan Nan, Lan Ling Er, Mu Yu, Tian ran, Kong Kong and Miao, as well as a Dai and Xiao Shuai. There was no lack of them. Even LAN ling''er came back.


    A Dai Ran to him and grinned with big white teeth: "master, I miss you very much."


    "A Dai, have you thought about it?" Feng HaoChen blinked and asked.


    A Dai scratched his head: "a Dai hasn''t died, a Dai lives well."


    All the corners of the mouth are with a smile, a Dai is very honest, stupid so cute.


    Wind Hao dust helplessly shook his head: "did not think that even then, come here, then can''t casually lose temper, understand?"


    "A Dai will be very good!" A Dai nodded desperately.


    "A Dai, we''re going to poke a beehive. There are many more beehives in Luochen mountain. Would you like to come with us?" Xiao Shuai shouts.


    Kongkong and Miaomiao have been running around the mountain with Xiao Shuai for a long time. Together, the three of them can make the Luochen mountain so noisy that the long dead Luochen mountain gradually radiates vitality.


    "Good." A Dai ran away foolishly. The front said he would be very good, but he forgot later.


    Feng HaoChen said: "Muyu, there is no food at home. Go and get some vegetables and radish. Luo Shang, you can help me burn the fire. To the south, you can find some game to come over. Tian ran and ling''er, you two go to clean the dishes and chopsticks. Promise Anping, you go and clean it."


    Everyone put down the doubts in their hearts, and there is a long way to go. There is no need to rush for a moment. They are all consciously busy with their own affairs.


    Lanlinger and Tianran two people are busy, helping to carry dishes and chopsticks, Muyu washed the dishes, and went to take the bucket to play a basin of water, find a dishcloth to clean the dust on the table.


    Obviously, they all have a strong strength. A little vibration, all the dust will be removed, but no one has spiritual power. They are eager to find something to do, and no one is willing to let themselves appear more than a lot.


    "White beard old man, where is my roast duck? I want two! " Xiao Shuai rushed into the kitchen and said excitedly.


    Feng HaoChen said with a smile: "I roasted ten of them. They also caught a wild boar back! I''m afraid it won''t be enough. I''ll let them catch two more


    "Great. I love you so much." The little Marshal danced and ran out to look for emptiness and Miaomiao.


    On the dining table, the rich dinner table is full of people, all of them are sitting in their own places. A Dai is sitting on the big chair, while the little Shuai is sitting directly on the table, happily holding the roast suckling pig, and his eyes are bubbling.But Muyu and none of them moved chopsticks first. It seems that after they came back, everyone''s words became less and no one took the initiative to speak.


    "It''s not like you. In the past, when rice was served, you started to rob it?" Feng HaoChen asked.


    Once upon a time, it seems as if the next generation, we all grow up, less a tender, more mature, no one is willing to take chopsticks again, you come and go, who is no longer a child who once did not know the world.


    But mu Yu suddenly picked up the chopsticks and turned to the South with a wink: "south, let''s join hands?"


    South slightly a Leng, hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "good, deal with the big brother together."


    Chengyan also hesitated a little. The chopsticks were already in his hands. He seemed to want to set an example. The chopsticks had gone down to a piece of meat, but Muyu''s chopsticks followed closely. He flicked Chengyan''s chopsticks, and then calmly began to welcome Muyu''s chopsticks to help Chengyan.


    "Calm, you should help me!" Muyu said quickly.


    "No, it''s too much for you two to join hands." Pouting quietly.


    Chopsticks turned into illusions, interwoven on the dining table, and there were more and more meat in their bowls. Luo Shang calmly took some of these chopsticks to LAN ling''er. Emptiness and Miaomiao are shouting: "it''s unfair, they''ve all taken away, we haven''t! No more! "


    Mu Yu stares at empty one eye, he just just gave empty clip a big bowl, this guy is eating to still shout at unfair.


    However, they all consciously controlled their spiritual power in the foundation period. It was as if everyone had returned to the original origin. No one would let himself behave too much. After a fierce battle, everyone''s bowl was full of meat. Muyu, on the contrary, did not have much food in his own bowl, so they all tried to get it to others.


    The dish was empty, and Xiao Shuai yelled "don''t rob me of roast duck. Who robbed me and glared at him?" a-dai bit a roast leg and asked, "can I have a duck''s buttocks?" empty and wonderful mouth was filled with preserved meat and called for cheers. Uncle an ate his own food without expression. It seemed that he had been used to all these things. LAN ling''er gave it to everyone attentively Pour a cup of water, the wind HaoChen happily smile, look indifferent.


    "You''ve been fighting for a long time, but there''s not much in your bowl!" LAN ling''er said.


    Muyu and they look at each other and smile. Where are they fighting for food, they just want to remember all kinds of things they once had. Familiar people do familiar things, as if the atmosphere has become more familiar.


    All of us are eating our own meals. A meal becomes very happy because of the quarrel between Xiao Shuai and kongmiaomiao. The catastrophe of the three continents is not worth mentioning on the dining table. Many questions in my heart suddenly seem less important. What is important is that the former people are still there, and they have recovered the atmosphere they used to have. This is what we want.


    After dinner, everyone consciously tidied up the dishes and chopsticks. Xiao Shuai and kongmiaomiao said they wanted to help weeding in the garden. As a result, all the newly planted seedlings were pulled out. Muyu had to go to help with the aftermath.


    As the sun sets, the afterglow of the setting sun shines on the Luochen mountain, giving everyone a layer of halo, which is comfortable and melodious.


    Everyone is not satisfied with their own house, South and Muyu are responsible for renovating the house. It seems that there is no difficulty in building houses in the south. No matter what kind of stone it is, he can get it. All the houses have been repaired and renovated by him.


    We also built a super large house for a Dai. He likes to make his body very big, so Muyu made him a big bed and matching furniture. Everyone didn''t ask the master where he had been these days. Everyone was just trying to find something to do. He didn''t want to let himself be idle.


    Since leaving here more than ten years ago, everyone is striving to become stronger in the cultivation world. No one has leisure.


    Sitting quietly on the open space in front of the house, she watched Muyu and Nan transform the house. She never mentioned her father and daughter, as if she had forgotten it for a long time.


    Feng HaoChen came over and sat beside Tian ran. He looked at Tian ran with a smile: "I thought you would bring your mother."


    Calmly opened his mouth and lowered his head: "elder martial brother Nan said she was OK. We just want to know if you really..."


    "Won''t you call me father?" Feng HaoChen asked.


    Tian ran clenched his teeth, raised his head to look at the person in front of him, and asked softly, "can I?"


    The wind Hao dust patted and patted Tian Ran''s head: "silly girl, what''s wrong with this? I''m still wondering if you''re going to blame me


    Tian ran hugged the wind HaoChen, tears suddenly came down, she did not say anything, so tightly held, for fear that the person left again.


    Feng HaoChen did not speak, just a faint smile.


    At night, the evening wind is blowing, all people gather on the falling dust cliff, blowing the wind, looking at the stars in the distant village. Feng HaoChen is sitting on the reclining chair, and uncle an is sitting on the chair next to him, holding a PU fan and fanning the wind. Xiaoshuai, Kongkong and Miaomiao are swinging on the swing. A Dai also wants to swing. Muyu makes one according to his figure.South still lying on the stone slab, looking up at the stars, Muyu sat on the branch, quietly sat beside the wind HaoChen, Chengyan sat outside the cliff, Luo Shang and LAN ling''er were leaning together.


    At this time, there are still many questions to be solved.


    Muyu likes this kind of life, simple and indisputable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Stars with a bright moon, sprinkled on the falling dust cliff, the breeze blowing the branches and leaves of the old banyan tree rustling, it seems that here is no longer a world of swords and swords, but a peaceful farmyard.


    "You have a lot of questions, go ahead." Wind Hao dust leisurely said, tone is flat, look leisurely.


    Muyu and others looked at each other. They had too many questions in their hearts, but they suddenly found that they didn''t know where to start.


    After many years, the wandering children have a lot of words to tell, but when they see the master, they find that the bitter water suddenly disappears, which is not clear. They left the Moyun mountains. They have been searching for master and rescuing their master all these years. Now we are reunited. This is what they are trying to see.


    Now, people together, has been very satisfied, why care about the so-called truth?


    Feng HaoChen looked at the vast starry sky and said to himself, "in recent years, I''ve been to a heavy sky, and the anger and stillness of the Styx grass will take me some time to deal with. If you don''t control your anger, the world will be destroyed. "


    "So you never fell into the hands of the white world?" Mu Yu asked.


    Feng HaoChen laughed and winked at Mu Yu: "thanks to the awakening you gave me, I''ve been guarding against him for a long time."


    "Did I remind you? When? " Mu Yu was surprised, and others didn''t understand.


    "Did you forget the last time you mentioned it to me at Tianyan samsara peak?" Wind Hao dust smile way.


    "Tianyan reincarnation peak?"


    Muyu once came to Tianyan samsara peak through Zhenyao tower on the island of Hai demon king. There was a pavilion on the hillside of Tianyan samsara peak. Muyu saw master''s young appearance in that pavilion. Master said that he was a man living in the past, guarding the entrance of time and space, and guiding Muyu to go through the cave and return to the past.


    "At that time, you asked me to be on guard against the white world of the triple palace. At that time, I was thinking, why should I be on guard against the organization of triple palace? I can''t think of that all the time. " Feng HaoChen said.


    The triple palace was built by master?


    Muyu and others looked at each other: "how could you build the triple palace?"


    Everyone was surprised. They couldn''t figure out how the triple palace came from and how it fell into the hands of Bai Jie.


    Feng HaoChen had no choice but to say, "I just established such an organization to protect the safety of the Terrans. When the Terrans are going to be destroyed, they should stand up and protect them. For example, when the Youmeng demon clan and the demon clan want to destroy the Terrans, the triple palace needs to do something. At other times, the triple palace will not interfere with the cultivators. Unfortunately, it is hard to predict the world, so let this task be The master of the triple palace, Bai Jie, is under the control of the soul clan. "


    Uncle an said: "the rules of the whole world are established by the leader. The world is closed. The triple palace is to protect this rule. In other world, the Terran is the lowest race. In terms of physical quality and life span, it is far less than that of other races. It is a slave like existence. So the leader brought the Terran to this world 100000 years ago and let him If you live in this world, the Terrans can go to other worlds as long as their strength reaches the peak, because only in this way can they not be oppressed by other nations. "


    Everyone was shocked. The rules of the world were established by master? So if they want to re frame the world, it means that they have to break master''s rules?


    But master, you have the ability to cover the sky with one hand. Why don''t you rule all the people together? You can be the supreme king of the human race, can''t you? "


    Feng HaoChen shook his head slightly: "the emperor of the Empire? It doesn''t sound like what I''m after. "


    It is impossible for a man of natural tranquility to think of ruling the world. Cultivating immortals is to cultivate a state of mind, and to become the person he wants to be. Feng HaoChen has never wanted to rule the whole triple heaven in the past, which is not in line with his temperament.


    "I prefer to let the Terrans develop by themselves. Although the human race is the weakest among the 100 ethnic creatures, it has the greatest potential. So I want them to create their own rules instead of interfering with them all the time. It would be monotonous if the whole world only respected my swordsmanship. They should have their own creative ability to invent more interesting abilities. Whether it''s swordsmanship or magic, the colorful and dazzling skills are the world of cultivating immortals. " Feng HaoChen said slowly.


    Everyone was silent. The master had a light heart, but he had a heart full of the world. He let them sigh that they were inferior. None of them can do this. Even Muyu, who wants to live a carefree life, is not willing to protect the people in the world when the Terrans are killing each other.


    But the master was different. She saw further than them.


    Muyu remembered what happened in the demon island and continued to ask, "but master, you said at that time that you are a person who lives in the past, and people in the past will not know what will happen in the future. So how can you know if I am in the reincarnation peak of Tianyan?"


    Wind HaoChen stroked his white beard. He looked at the stars shining in the sky and sighed: "there is always someone who will be beyond the rules of time, not subject to the rules of time. I may be that person!"Mu Yu was shocked: "so you remembered my words at that time? Why didn''t you kill Baijie in the first place? Then there will be no such catastrophe for the Terrans. "


    "You tell me the name of Bai Jie, but Bai Jie was originally a human race. He was only controlled by the soul clan. I killed him. Another man named Li goudan would preside over the triple palace. Li goudan might also be controlled by the heaven enforcer. So your enemy in this catastrophe is Li goudan, isn''t he?" Wind Hao dust smile way.


    Everyone laughed. Master''s words were easy to understand. What matters is not who is the master of the triple palace, but who is the master of heaven.


    "At that time, I was not very clear about how the heaven holding people came to this world. I considered that we should close the world and prevent future disasters. Therefore, I could only set out from a long-term perspective and let this happen, so as to completely protect the world. The most important thing is, I have to protect you. "


    Feng HaoChen looked at Mu Yu kindly.


    "Protect me?" Muyu doesn''t understand. Master let this happen just to protect him?


    Feng HaoChen sighed: "time is a wonderful rule. I am not affected by it, but if you are not strong enough, you will be limited by it. I occasionally go to the future to see the world through the Tianyan samsara peak. The future is diverse. Many times a tree or a butterfly die for no reason, which will lead the future in different directions. I know the warning you give me in the future, but I am worried that if I change something carelessly, you may die. Isn''t it unfair to him that I took my apprentice and let him suffer disaster because of myself? "


    Muyu opened his mouth, and his heart was touched. Master didn''t want to change the future in his own way, just to prevent him from having an accident.


    "Why does the future change when the butterfly dies?" he asked


    The little Marshal cut in: "stupid! Let me give you an example. For example, when a group of people went hunting in the valley, they happened to enter the territory of a ferocious monster. But the fierce beast left the territory an hour ago in order to catch a butterfly, so these hunters were safe. If you accidentally crush the butterfly an hour ago, the fierce beast will not leave its territory if the butterfly does not fly to the fierce beast. At this time, the hunter will break in and the fierce beast will eat the hunters. One of these hunters is the ancestor of Muyu. After 18 generations of generations, xiaomuyu will be born. But because of Adai, you will crush him to death For butterfly''s sake, so Muyu''s 18 generations of ancestors died. If they can''t give birth to Muyu, there will be no Muyu. What''s the matter? The future will change, understand? "


    Every time I give an example, it''s very vulgar, but it''s easy to understand. If you have a glimpse of what''s going to happen in the future, any act of vigilance may change the future.


    "Shuai, are you going to die? Can''t you take a Dai as an example? "


    Muyu is eager to strangle Xiao Shuai. He has to give an example every time to prevent him from being born. The last time he explained with Long Teng why he couldn''t change the past in the cycle of time and space, he also took him as an example.


    Xiao Shuai muttered: "you are not the object of protection."


    A Dai suddenly realized and looked at Mu Yu sympathetically: "amu, I won''t catch butterflies in the future, or it will be bad to eat your ancestors. I want to take good care of small animals and the eighteen generations of ancestors of amu. "


    How can this sound like swearing?


    Muyu felt his head hurt. He couldn''t get angry at the simple and simple a-dai, because he didn''t understand what Xiaoshuai was talking about with his intelligence quotient. He just took the meaning out of context with his simple mind. Other people can''t help but laugh, and are amused by a Dai''s straightforwardness.


    Muyu said: "but you let me live like this, but it''s unfair to all the people in the triple continent, isn''t it? If you sacrifice me alone, maybe not so many people will die in the triple continent. "


    Compared with all the Terrans in the triple continent, Muyu''s life should have been irrelevant.


    Feng HaoChen said with a smile: "I can''t interfere with the line of time. If you meet me on the Tianyan reincarnation peak, your existence is the normal development of time. You should live. This is the right way. If I sacrifice you, things will not necessarily move in a better direction, maybe even worse. This is uncertain. No one can control the future, not even me. I can go beyond the law of heaven, but I can''t control the future. I can''t make too many changes in the future


    After a pause, Feng HaoChen continued, "so you have to survive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Fenghaochen held out his hand, gently picked up a leaf and threw it out. The leaf fluttered with the wind and drifted out of the falling dust cliff, drifting into the dark night and disappeared.


    He said: "even if this leaf is picked up by me, it will change the future. If this leaf floats on the top of a demon beast and disturbs its good dream, maybe it will be manic and attack other monsters. How many precious alchemy herbs have been destroyed by other monsters in their escape It has caused a series of problems. This is to change the future. A certain decision and action we make temporarily will make the future different. But even I am not sure which monsters and people will change in this leaf, so I can''t control the future. "


    "I can''t even play with the leaves in the future?" he said


    Xiao Shuai laughed: "yes, a Dai, you should be careful in the future. Even ants can''t be trampled to death."


    "Well, well, I''ll only poke the beehive." A Dai has a good look.


    Feng HaoChen shook his head helplessly, looked at Mu Yu and continued: "so I''d rather protect you, let Bai Jie come in, make sure you can survive, and then investigate how the soul clan came in through my blockade. Before that, I did some things to ensure that I would not interfere with you, but would leave you with a way back. For example, I asked a Dai to lead you to the ancient battlefield for you long ago. I think you will always go there because you are accompanied by Xiao Shuai, and a Dai and Xiao Shuai will come together. "


    "Yes, the master asked a Dai to wait for amu! At that time, a Dai did something wrong, and the master asked him to make up for it. " A Dai scratched his head.


    Feng HaoChen asked a Dai to wait for a man named Muyu. However, after many years, the stupid and cute a-dai became a mu mu.


    "How many years has a Dai been waiting?" Asked calmly. A Dai didn''t wait for Muyu first, but he waited for Tianran first. Thanks to a Dai, Tianran was OK.


    A Dai started counting again by pulling his finger: "a Dai has been waiting for a year, two years, three years, four years..."


    "Three thousand nine hundred and twenty-one years ago, a Dai destroyed a heavy sky, which was a punishment to him. At that time, I couldn''t figure out how to arrange him. If he came to the triple heaven, I was worried that no one could control him. Although he was kind-hearted, he was not familiar with the world, and his mind was a little slow. If he was careless, he would lead to disaster. But now that you''re here, it doesn''t matter. Just watch him. " Feng HaoChen said.


    Compared with the life span of several thousand years of the alien people, the life span of the Terran for one or two hundred years is really insignificant. Adai is also an endangered race, the last member of the Juling clan, with nearly unlimited life span and strong strength. This is also the special feature of Adai.


    "But don''t you interfere in the future by waiting for me?" Muyu asked again.


    "What I said: the future that can''t be interfered only lies in the period from" I saw the future you in the past "to" you go to the demon island to see me in the past ". I must make sure that you can come to the demon island to see me, so that the time line is normal. Otherwise, if I interfere with something, you may not be able to come to the demon island. In that case, you will see me at the Tianyan samsara peak The event can only become a memory of me, not the person and thing that the real time line exists.


    The ancient battlefield and the triple heaven are a closed world. What happens there will not interfere here. Even a-dai doesn''t know how to leave there. After you leave the demon Island, I will naturally begin to intervene in what will happen. I hope the triple heaven can exist well, so I need to guide you. At that time, the white world also came in. What I think should be to find a better guardian for triple heaven instead of being occupied by alien people. So I have to be prepared to intervene in this matter. " Feng HaoChen explained patiently.


    After a pause, Feng HaoChen said with a smile: "sometimes I think I''m smart enough to think about the possibility of many things happening. Maybe I can or can''t stop this catastrophe. It''s mainly related to my cultivation. If you don''t find the Styx grass, I may not be able to live in this form. The future is uncertain, and if I intervene at will, things may be better and worse. I have to know how those who hold heaven come in. Only in this way can we block their way back


    If Terrans want to survive in a safe place without aliens, they must build triple heaven into a barrier without loopholes. However, triple heaven is a huge place after all. If you want to completely close it, even fenghaochen can''t do it perfectly. Accidents will always happen. For example, the red moon breaks away from the seal because of the disappearance of the trapped immortal prison in the Moyun mountains, making a gap in the cracks between the heaven and the earth, and the uncertainty of the soul reincarnation channel.


    Feng HaoChen has guarded the world for 100000 years. He has protected the world with his own vitality. For 100000 years, the alien people did not destroy the Terrans of the triple heaven. Until his accomplishments were exhausted, the Celestial Master dared to send someone to plan this matter.


    If there was no wind and dust, triple heaven might have become a desolate place just like the two.


    Tian ran handed a cup of tea to Feng HaoChen, who took a sip of it. The fragrance of tea was lingering and the aftertaste was not finished.


    "It''s not enough for me to protect the world. The Terrans always have to go through calamities. Only by calamities can they be reborn. Some doomed disasters can''t be avoided. However, disasters are like this cup of tea. Only after suffering can we understand what defects exist in our race. Otherwise, we will only know how to kill each other narrowly for our own interests People, do not understand that there is a heaven outside, there are people outside. To be a frog at the bottom of a well, there is no sense of racial crisis. In the face of other alien races, they are totally vulnerable. "Today''s triple continent is cheering for their rebirth everywhere. Because of the relationship between Xumi and sun chart, everyone knows the truth of the matter, everyone knows the ferocity of the alien race, and also understands that the current life is hard won, and it is clear who has protected the world.


    However, time will go by, and there is only one legend left in the future tens of thousands of years later. The legend always makes people feel unreal. Maybe the same mistake will happen again to the Terrans. Some people will choose to lose their memory again, be ungrateful, and fight against the real God who protects them. At this time, only disaster can make them remember the mistakes they made today.


    Disaster is always an effective way to make people grow up, so some calamities must be experienced by Terrans.


    Now it seems that my decision is right. I have not only found a guardian, but also several. " Feng HaoChen looked at his disciples, "how do you want to treat the Terran? I don''t want to interfere. You are also a member of the Terran. What you want to do is also a possibility for the development of the Terran. But I hope the Terrans will survive in their own way. After all, you are at the top of the world and know more about the truth than anyone else. The more you know, the greater the responsibility. "


    No matter Luo Shang, Nan Nan or Mu Yu sighed. When they knew that the master had protected all the Terrans with his own life, they had no plan to control the Terrans, because everyone in the triple heaven had something to do with master.


    "What kind of existence is the one who holds heaven?" Mu Yu asked.


    It is a question in everyone''s heart that what kind of existence is the one who holds the heaven. Even the white world obeys his orders. Such a strong man dominates so many alien people. Why is he so worried about the human race of triple heaven?


    Feng HaoChen said: "Terrans are very weak, but Terrans have great potential, and they also have a variety of emotions that other races do not have. People who hold heaven find that human emotions can be a source of strength for other alien people, whether in pain or excitement, sadness or despair The feelings of the Terran are the most abundant, including body and soul. They are excellent cultivation materials. Just as we treat monster animals and use their fur, bones, flesh and blood as medicine to cultivate pills, foreigners also want to treat our Terrans in this way, so they want to squeeze the Terrans. The one who holds the heaven is the king of other races. He thinks he is the heaven, so he calls himself the one who holds the heaven. "


    Fenghaochen''s words make everyone moved. It turns out that the Terrans are just like monsters in front of the Terrans. It''s no wonder that those ugly aliens often call Terrans inferior and despicable.


    Think about how they slaughtered monsters at will, for their inner elixir, bones, heart The Terran''s practitioners regard the monster as a lower race.


    In the eyes of the alien race, there is no difference between the Terran and the monster.


    "Terrans are just physically weak. Once cultivated, they are no less powerful than those of other races. In other worlds, the development of Terrans is limited. The rulers of heaven do not allow the Terrans to practice. They keep the Terrans in captivity, and they fight all the time. So I took the Terran to triple heaven a long time ago, so that the Terrans can settle down here, stay away from the invasion of alien people, and seal the world with array. When the cultivation has not reached the Mahayana period, I can''t leave here. "


    Feng HaoChen''s eyes reveal a trace of melancholy and sigh. The human race is so weak that he has the ability to communicate with heaven, which is of no help. He can''t guarantee that all Terrans will survive under the oppression of other nations, because he can''t guard all the Terrans. As long as the Terrans are left alone and meet those powerful aliens, they will be killed. Only by bringing the Terrans into this closed world and isolating them, can he ensure the continuity of the Terrans.


    Xiao Shuai jumped into Feng HaoChen''s arms and pulled his beard. He asked curiously, "old man with white beard, can''t you beat the one who holds heaven?"


    We are also curious, how can the shadow of the sword with nine heavenly swords fail to defeat the one who holds the sky?


    Feng HaoChen touched the head of Xiao Shuai and said with a smile: "I fought with him last time, both sides were hurt, he was hurt more seriously, so we didn''t come to this world by ourselves. At that time, we had an accident with you. You can''t remember what happened before, but you still remember the thick skin and greedy habit. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "So it is. No wonder I have some confused thoughts in my mind. It doesn''t matter. Next time I take Muyu to fight him, I''ll take the sword, and Muyu is responsible for blinking his eyes. I''ll beat the sky holder into a kneeling one."


    The little Marshal rubbed his hands and didn''t feel that the man who held heaven had anything to be afraid of. He was also very happy to insert his waist and put up his chest manfully.


    "Shuai, can you say something nice? What is blinking? How can the realm of life and death come out of your mouth in the blink of an eye become so meaningless? "


    Muyu is dumbfounded. Every time something comes out of Xiao Shuai''s mouth, he always changes his taste. Obviously, it is a powerful field of life and death in the blink of an eye.


    However, Muyu also remembers the time when Xiaoshuai held Tianjian to show his great power when he was fighting against Honglian. The memory in his mind was spied by Muyu. In order to save his master and protect the world, Muyu resolutely rushed forward.


    Although the food was not good enough, he was very loyal at the critical moment. He rushed to save the master at his own peril. He was seriously traumatized and lost all his memory.


    "You son of a bitch, it''s not so easy to deal with those who hold heaven. But then again, the man who holds heaven has been injured as much as I have. He should not have recovered now, but I am not much better now. If he comes back again in the future, it will depend on you. " Feng HaoChen looks at Mu Yu and others and says.


    He lived for many years. Before he met them, he never accepted any apprentices. Mu Yu and others were his first batch of apprentices. He knew that he could see people correctly. The way he taught his disciples was different from others. He regarded the school as a big family, so every child who left home would remember his own roots.


    "We will." Cheng said solemnly that he would always be responsible for the master as a senior brother. Even when he was suspicious of the hypocrisy of the human race, he chose to believe in the master.


    Chengyan then set his eyes on Mu Yu and hoped that his three younger martial brothers could set an example.


    Muyu didn''t answer immediately. There was a question in his mind that he didn''t understand.


    After a moment''s silence, Muyu asked, "master, why do you believe in the human race so much? You should understand that not all Terrans are worth protecting. "


    This is also the question of Nanfang and luoshang, and it is also the question of Chengyan, but Chengyan has always buried this question in the bottom of his heart without touching it.


    But mu Yu asked for everyone. He was also a human race, but when he considered from the perspective of Terran, he found that the Terran was not so satisfactory.


    Master wants to protect the Terran from the beginning to the end, but mu Yu is very confused. There are so many selfish and ungrateful people in the human family, and even choose to surrender to the feet of other people in order to survive. What is the significance of protecting such a clan?


    Protect them to live, and then they will harm their compatriots in the future?


    The events in Dongsha city have shaken Mu Yu''s belief in himself. Even if he can revive the xuanzhengtang family and the old city master, how many times can he revive if the same thing happens again?


    If those selfish cowards are not killed, the world Muyu wants to see will never come.


    Feng HaoChen said with a smile: "I believe in Terrans, because the world created by Terrans is harmonious, and our Terrans will not be as tyrannical as other nations. There may be flaws in the human race, but on the whole, people are kind. Most people know the etiquette, shame and kindness. There are always a small number of scum in this world. Scum exists in any race. We can''t deny the beauty of human race because of these scum. "


    Feng HaoChen looked at the starry sky: "maybe I can kill all the ungrateful and greedy bad people, but the good and the bad are relative. If there are no bad people, how can we judge a person as a good man? If all of them are good people, will there be new standards, such as good people and good people? At that time, in the world of good people, will there be contradictions between good people and good people? It''s just like that they are all good people. Why are they high and low? In this world of power, it is impossible to completely eliminate the contradictions between people. "


    Feng HaoChen''s eyes twinkled with wisdom: "in the future, after you find new contradictions, do you want to kill those people to solve the contradictions? It''s too difficult for a Datong society to be closed at night. There must be all kinds of contradictions where there are people. You can never stop interfering in such contradictions. Those you want to kill, they are indeed the stain of the Terran, but also because of their existence, the Terran will understand how to act to be a more correct person.


    The stain must be removed, but we are not standing at the top to erase them, but let people in the same realm erase them. Terrans are originally a race with great potential. They are developing in the process of correcting their mistakes. Those cowardly, selfish and ungrateful people are more like a mirror. They will let the human race see what defects still exist in their race The stain will eventually be eliminated in the process of Terran development. It''s the Terran that is constantly eliminated and developed. "


    Muyu can''t help but move. They can see the Terran through. Maybe only the great and ordinary old man is in front of them. The great righteousness of the human race is daunting. Without a broad mind, it is difficult to achieve that.Before he left Liushui village, Muyu wanted to be a master. He didn''t want to disappoint the village head. So he tried to cultivate immortals and fight to defeat the Yumeng demons. But now he is so powerful that he can no longer be a master. He can see the good of some people, but he can''t forgive the bad of some people.


    And fenghaochen can, from the beginning to the end, he can tolerate the good and evil of the human race.


    "I want to kill all ungrateful people." Muyu said.


    At that time, the Terrans believed the words of the triple palace, overturned the statues of the true God and slandered the true God. Even if the sword shadow dust wind could forgive them, Muyu could not forgive them.


    The same is true of Nannan and luoshang. From the beginning to the end, he only wanted to wipe out the triple palace and avenge his family. However, while striving for this goal, he found that the Terran was the stumbling block to him. If there were Terrans, the triple palace could not be eliminated. So he took a sharp sword and set foot on a different road from his brothers.


    Luo Shang had always believed in his master. If it had not been for mu Yu''s words when his martial brothers met in the desert of Qingshui City, he had shaken his confidence in the Terran people, and he would not have left Chengyan to take the road he wanted to go.


    Even now, Luo Shang and Nan can''t put it down.


    Feng HaoChen waved his hand: "ungrateful people don''t need you to do it. There will be some people among the human race who will come forward to attack them, ungrateful and betray the race. Everyone will be punished, not only you want to kill them. In this disaster, we can see the faces of some people. Those who beg for help from other people can''t survive.


    Muyu, your original intention is not to kill people, but to feel unfair for me. I think you are more willing to look at the world optimistically.


    The reason why we strive to cultivate and become strong is not to live carefree and live the life we want. We don''t have to ask for people everywhere, live without looking at people''s faces, and will not be bullied. We should protect the people we want to protect, stay together with the people we like, and we don''t need to pay attention to the secular rules. We are a rule. Now that we have reached this level, what can''t you let go? "


    Muyu moved his lips. He thought of his original intention and sighed with emotion in his heart. He wanted to kill people. His ultimate goal was to feel unworthy for his master. However, Shifu''s words opened his eyes to him. When he wanted to solve the problem with violence, he had forgotten what he wanted most.


    What he wanted most was to go back to the former Luochen mountain and live a carefree life with his family. He wanted to revive father deadwood and let him live for himself. He tried his best to cultivate himself, hoping that he could do what he wanted to do, to protect the people he wanted to protect, not to be bullied by others all the time, and not to be a prisoner of others.


    But now that he has done it, he finds that he has lost his heart.


    No matter Mu Yu or Luo Shang or Nan Nan, they did not ask any more questions. They were all thinking about what they wanted?


    Is it to dominate the whole world and get rid of all the crafty people, or return to luochenshan and be yourself?


    What is the cultivation of immortals?


    In order to be stronger, to be above all people, to call on those people?


    So when all this is achieved, will you be at ease?


    If you become an emperor one day, it seems that the scenery is infinite, but you have to work hard for the rule Empire established by yourself. If the emperor is busy maintaining order and suppressing those who disobey, he is no longer immortal, but a snobbish layman.


    What are you going to fix?


    "To cultivate immortals is to cultivate the heart. A good heart is an immortal. " Feng HaoChen has solved all people''s doubts.


    Make yourself happy, is the immortal.


    They are fighting all day. They envy each other for little things, frame each other for the favor of their elders, and kill each other for all kinds of treasures. They will never satisfy themselves and always have more desires.


    It''s not an immortal. It''s a man who is obsessed with interests.


    What Feng HaoChen said most to his apprentice was that he was right to do things as long as he was right.


    Immortals are supposed to be free from the chaos of silk and bamboo. They have no record of labor. They wander among the mountains and rivers, watch the sunrise and sunset, go where they want to go, and where there is injustice, they should fight for justice. If anyone doesn''t have an eye, the lesson is that you don''t have to hold your breath to do things that are not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. When you have a breath, you can get revenge, and you will have a good time.


    Muyu and they have reached this state now, so they should have no desire or desire.


    The wind slightly blows the falling dust cliff, the cricket''s chirp in the grass one after another, harmonious and elegant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Chengyan looked at Uncle an in awe and asked, "Uncle an, are you really rolling?"


    Everyone also looked at Uncle an. They didn''t know it before. It turned out that uncle an was a scar, and they didn''t think that uncle an would be a master of Mahayana. In retrospect, they were still complaining about Uncle an''s bad cooking. Now I think it''s really ungrateful to think about it. A person who condescends to cook for them is still disgusted. People know that they have to scold them to death.


    But think again, they used to eat food made by God every day. Who has such a privilege?


    "Uncle an said faintly:" for a long time, no one called me rolling scar


    "But since you have such a strong cultivation, how can you be trapped in the immortal prison?" Asked the south.


    Uncle an said, "I sealed my accomplishments with Jue Ling Wu Xian. If I was trapped in the immortal prison, I would not be obliterated. I don''t want to have a decent guard beside the true God of this world. When the prison of trapped immortals was broken, I left the triple heaven according to the leader''s instructions and went to find the lost sky sword. There were two heavenly swords used to guard some powerful wild animals, but they were taken away by the heaven holding people, so I went to take them back. "


    "Yes, my sister Miaomiao and I worked together to deal with the alien who didn''t know how to live or die!" Empty waved a small fist and said with a smile.


    "You don''t listen to his nonsense, empty brother followed Uncle Ann all the way to cheer on. He didn''t help at all." Miaomiao said.


    "What about you, sister? You don''t even shout for gas


    "That''s because Uncle Ann won''t have to shout for help! Uncle an''s absolute spirit and immortality are not for fun


    Kongkong and Miaomiao have not solved the problem of who is the elder brother and who is the elder sister.


    Xiao Shuai interrupted: "Muyu will also be absolutely immortal. He realized that Yu Shuai is super invincible, and has learned many people''s fields. I taught him personally."


    Mu Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. He was used to the little Marshal''s bad temper.


    Uncle an looked at Mu Yu and suddenly said, "when can I test your strength?"


    "Uncle ANN, would you rather not? We use absolute spirit and no immortal together. We can''t use spiritual power. How boring


    Mu Yu quickly shakes his head. Whenever he is in awe of an Shu, he doesn''t want to start with Uncle an at all.


    "OK, tomorrow. Whoever loses will be responsible for cooking for everyone." Uncle an decided happily for mu Yu.


    Kongkong and Miaomiao''s faces were so scared that they quickly winked at Muyu and called out, "Muyu, you should think twice before you act! Oh, no, four, five Anyway, think more about the consequences! "


    Emptiness and Miaomiao are sad. If Uncle an loses, then it will be over. Do you want to let people eat? Chengyan and others also stare at Mu Yu with warning. Although they don''t know what uncle an''s real strength is, they can''t win uncle an in any case, or they will be blamed by thousands of people!


    Muyu opened his mouth and was speechless.


    Feng HaoChen smiles: "Muyu, what do you call that field?"


    "Yu Shuai is super invincible, and the whole world is connected with thousands of domains!" I can''t wait to win the white channel.


    Muyu automatically ignored the words of Xiaoshuai and said, "master, I''ll name it yuqiankun."


    Feng HaoChen nodded thoughtfully: "master the heaven and earth, the field you realize is very special. This field is far more than that simple on the surface. It is one of the most difficult fields to master, but I didn''t expect that you would understand it. When you master this field one day, you may be able to beat the one who holds the heaven. "


    "Master, are you so confident in me?" Muyu was flattered and embarrassed.


    "Yu Qiankun can control other people''s fields, but any fields you have seen can be easily imitated without any restrictions. When you meet more Mahayana practitioners, you can use more fields. There are many rules of heaven. Every field is a rule. If you give you enough time, you will be able to control all the rules of heaven. This is the strength of this field. " FengHao dust gives a very high rating to the wood feather field.


    All the people looked at Mu Yu with astonishment.


    Muyu is still lack of time.


    Luo Shang said in a voice, "master, what is your field?"


    Feng HaoChen touched the head of Xiaoshuai in his arms and said with a smile: "this little guy is my field."


    Everyone was surprised, even the little marshal was surprised.


    "Old man, you say I''m your field? Are you serious? " The little handsome scratched his butt and asked curiously.


    Mu Yu is also astonished. Although he knows that the commander-in-chief is very special, this little guy who only knows how to eat, drink and play all day long, who is responsible for cheering when fighting, and who scratched his butt from time to time, is actually the field of master?


    "The little guy is a very special existence. I introduced it with the nine heavenly swords. The nine heavenly swords realized the true spirit and made the little guy. It is the most powerful spear and shield in the world. It is invincible and impregnable. Nothing can destroy the little guy and block the little guy''s claws. He can cut open the field and directly break it. When he returned to the Heavenly Sword, it became an irresistible weapon in the world, and the nine ancient Taoist weapons could not be stopped. " Feng HaoChen pinched the face of Xiao Shuai.Everyone looked at Xiao Shuai with awe. When he defeated Bai Jie, he relied on the combination of Xiaoshuai and Tianjian. No one could forget that sword.


    Muyu remembers his past with Shuai. This shameless guy usually sleeps in his arms. Occasionally, he helps Muyu to block his attack. When Xiaoshuai jumps out and touches his butt, he yells. But Shuai''s claws are really strong, at least Muyu has never seen anything is small Shuai''s claws which are as thin as cicada''s wings.


    If there is, it may only be Xiao Shuai''s own body.


    Just small Shuai is muddleheaded, go out to smash other people''s court all want to eat, let Mu Yu quite sad.


    The little Marshal''s eyes brightened up and sat on Feng HaoChen''s legs with an air: "old man, you really have a good eye. I''ll say how I like you so much. We are both handsome and unrestrained. We are the first and the last. We are perfect match!"


    Muyu and they are helpless. Clearly, master is a very serious master. Why does his field become such an unorthodox flower?


    "Muyu, there is consciousness in your body, right?" Feng HaoChen looks at Mu Yu.


    The sentence Mang in Mu Yu''s body heard the words of the wind and vast dust, inexplicably produced a trace of fear.


    Muyu hesitates for a moment, which reminds him of the agreement he made with Jumang. He gives his life back to his father, and then lets Jumang''s consciousness attach to Honglian and die by himself.


    "Master, I..." Muyu wants to stop talking. His father destroys his body and does not let Muyu revive him. It means that the agreement between him and Jumang has not been completed, but he has always had a knot in his heart.


    "I can help you separate Jumang''s consciousness. You are luckier than some of them. Your body has been transformed by the anger and stillness of Styrax, forming another kind of balance. Therefore, you can survive even if you separate Jumang, but you can no longer use the ability of controlling wood in the future." Feng HaoChen said.


    Muyu''s eyes brightened up. His spiritual power was indeed balanced between black and white. Even he did not expect such a result!


    "Then you will not be able to use the blink of life and death?" Asked calmly.


    "I have the rule of heaven and earth. I know the rules of life and death in the blink of an eye." At the beginning, he almost made an agreement with Tianmu, but he didn''t want to pay the price for his body.


    "So Muyu has been a single immortal for a long time? The tenth immortal of the triple heaven? " Cheng Yan asked. Although he, Luo Shang, Nan Nan and Qiao Xue are immortal people, they are only one of them.


    "When the sentence is separated, so it is." Wind Hao dust nodded.


    But all of a sudden, the atmosphere was silent again, because on this mountain, including a Dai and Xiao Shuai, they were still empty and wonderful with chaotic Yin and Yang. Everyone was immortal, only two were not.


    Tian ran and LAN ling''er.


    Everyone realized this and shut their mouths wisely.


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it long?" Quietly smiling, he took the arm of the wind HaoChen.


    Wind Hao dust affectionately touched the head of tranquility: "you and your mother, are very optimistic."


    After a while, he said to Mu Yu, "Muyu, time is also a rule. I am beyond time, but I can''t control time. But if you have the power to control the universe, you can control time. Do you understand?"


    Muyu suddenly realized that he thought of a person!


    "Master, the way of heaven is also the time of Mahayana, isn''t it?" Muyu remembers the way of heaven that lived by "finger tip water".


    Feng HaoChen said: "he just stepped into the Mahayana period only half a step. At first, he wanted to understand the law of time, but after all, the law was not comprehensible by ordinary people. He only succeeded half of the way. You can try it, because your imperial heaven and earth can integrate his understanding together. If I''m right, his soul is still stuck in the water at his fingertips


    Muyu''s eyes brightened, and the flowing water on his fingertips is not just an array, but a field, but this is only an incomplete field. Although Mu Yu has seen it, it is useless to control an incomplete field. If the soul of array Tiandao is still in the water at his fingertips, it means that he can revive it and ask him to ask him about the problems in the field of "fingertip flowing water" and improve it by himself!


    If he can succeed, he can even let his family live forever!


    "Well, uncle ANN, I''ll give up tomorrow''s contest. I think I have to prepare for something more important." Muyu said solemnly.


    Kongkong and Miaomiao are all thumbs up to Muyu.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are all immortal people. There is plenty of time to exchange views. Tomorrow, I will test my accomplishments from Chengyan, and whoever loses will cook." Uncle Ann said slowly.


    Cheng Yan was shocked.


    Everyone is petrified. What''s the significance of this competition? Who dares to win uncle an openly? If Uncle Ann loses, he has to taste his bad cooking forever. It''s worse than death!


    "Senior brother, you should think twice, think four and think five before you act." Kong Kong and Miao Miao said in unison.Chengyan found that he was also staring at by all the people''s bad eyes. He touched his forehead helplessly.


    (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    All of a sudden, Luochen mountain became lively. The green dragon demon king, the White Ape demon king and the Chu Buqu Taoist Tan Qingquan all came to visit the true God of triple heaven. All the people were respectful and did not dare to be big in the face of fenghaochen. Even the Qinglong demon king lowered his arrogant head in the face of fenghaochen.


    Except for one person, this person will never be soft to the wind, even if his strength is not better than the sword shadow dust wind.


    On the falling dust cliff, the dead wood in the state of soul coldly looks at the wind Hao dust sitting on the chair.


    "I thought you could stop this catastrophe." Said the dead wood indifferently.


    "This catastrophe is over, isn''t it?" Wind Hao dust smile way.


    "But you didn''t stop it. You could have protected those innocent people from dying." The dead wood''s tone was stiff, and stepping into this place was his biggest concession.


    "I thought you knew me." Feng HaoChen said.


    "I''m not interested in getting to know you." Said the dead wood.


    Feng HaoChen was not angry with the rudeness of the dead wood. He continued: "I can''t protect the world forever. Triple heaven must also experience this catastrophe. The most important thing is that Muyu must survive. I think you want him to survive more than everyone else, don''t you?"


    The dead wood moved his lips, and then he hummed.


    "Did you give him a satisfactory answer?" The dead wood asked again.


    "I don''t think he''ll turn me down." Wind Hao dust nodded.


    Muyu sat on the branch of the old banyan tree: "Hello, master, Dad, I''m here. I''m not transparent. You can ask my opinion."


    "Be quiet. Adults talk, but children don''t get in!" The dead wood glared at the plume.


    Muyu opened his mouth and felt a little headache. He was the key to the matter. How could he become an outsider instead.


    "Can he defeat the man who holds heaven?" The dead wood set his eyes on the wind again.


    "He is the only one who can defeat the one who holds the sky." Feng HaoChen said with a smile.


    "Am I so good?" If Mu Yu thinks about it, he looks at the dead wood and the wind, and then says, "Oh, by the way, I''m a little flattered."


    The dead wood ignored Mu Yu and continued to ask, "because of the match between him and the sword spirit?"


    As the most powerful existence in the world, the tacit understanding between Xiaoshuai and Muyu is closer than that of everyone. Muyu can give full play to the nine heavenly swords.


    But Feng HaoChen shook his head and said, "no, it''s because of his field, which controls heaven and earth. I think you also know what this field means."


    The dead wood took a meaningful look at the wood feather and said slowly, "it means the way of heaven."


    Yu Qiankun can control all the fields in the world. The way of heaven includes all fields. When Muyu controls all fields, he is the way of heaven.


    "But it will take time." The dead wood continued.


    "Time is also a rule. Have you forgotten it?" Wind Hao dust smile way.


    "Fingertip water, I understand." The withered wood nodded slightly, "but the water on his fingertips is not complete, and the way of heaven is exhausted. If he had chosen other fields, he would have entered the Mahayana period. Unfortunately, he is afraid of death."


    "It''s human nature to be afraid of death. There are not many people like you who don''t care about life." Wind Hao dust praise way.


    He just looked at Mu Yu coldly and said, "maybe Muyu can use his power to understand the running water on his fingertips. He has practiced running water on his fingertips for tens of thousands of years. If he can stand loneliness, he can become the way of heaven, but I don''t think he can do it."


    "Hey, don''t look down on people." Muyu said.


    "Is it? You leave to practice and come back. It''s only a blink of an eye for us, but for yourself, it means that you can''t see the girl you like for ten thousand years. I''d like to know that you can''t bear to be lonely. " The corner of the dead wood''s mouth showed a trace of smile.


    Muyu''s eyes are wide open, 10000 years? He has only lived for more than 20 years now, and it would be extremely miserable to have him trapped for ten thousand years.


    "Don''t think too much about it. First of all, you should master the flow of water on your fingertips. As for how long you want to practice, you don''t have to control it for 10000 years. The man who holds heaven will not expect you to have the field of controlling heaven and earth. Other people can only practice one field, you can cultivate all fields. This is your strength. When you master all fields, you can easily defeat them in the face of those who hold heaven. " Feng HaoChen said.


    "When that day comes, does it mean you can''t disobey me?" Mu Yu asked curiously.


    Feng HaoChen blinked his eyes and said in good faith, "my field is more special. I''m beyond the world. I''m not bound by heaven. Have you forgotten the little Marshal?"


    "I am the father of Tiandao. I am a little older than Tiandao. If Tiandao doesn''t obey his orders, he will be killed!" The dead wood said without thinking.


    Muyu laughs.


    -


    a year passed by in a hurry, and the three continents were waiting for prosperity. The life of the Terrans was gradually back on track. The world was booming, but time could not dilute the catastrophe a year ago. Everyone remembers the battle a year ago.Northwest desert, Qingshui City, Mujia courtyard.


    The wooden crane looks at the huge wooden house with a bright face. It seems that it has become a holy land in the Xiuzhen world. Mujia is the largest mansion in Qingshui city. Many people come to flatter the Mu family, which makes Mu Tian He very happy.


    Wooden crane into a single courtyard, other courtyard there are many people busy, full of all kinds of array patterns, the ground is full of books, bright, extraordinary. He found Mu Hao, who was counting books in the crowd, and asked, "how many copies of the array have been used by Xiaohao, Zhenshen legend and Muyu Qixia Zhuan


    Mu Hao said solemnly: "five million copies have been copied each, and they are being transported to the major cities for sale. Chun''an city and Lanxi City have sold out. I am communicating with Lu Xianshi to ask him to send another one million copies. Look, another 10000 copies have been sent. "


    The transmission array in the middle of the courtyard lit up and piles of books appeared. Zhen Zong is responsible for the support of array technique, and the wooden family is responsible for the sales of books. The division of labor is clear and the sales income is equally divided.


    "These two books were written by Mr. Lao bu. Mr. Bu and I have reflected that" the legend of Muyu "and" Legend of God "have sold out. He is preparing to write a new biography, as if it is called" the storm of Hogwarts again "


    "What book is this? Why is the name so strange? "


    "I don''t know. I think it''s weird. Anyway, who can imagine Mr. Brown''s brain? Maybe Lao Bu wants to write about the wind and clouds of nature? No matter what, we must sell the biographies of brother Muyu and the true God first Mu Hao has a hundred concentration on the real God and Muyu.


    Mubo ran in from the outside and yelled, "master, we are going to change the name of Qingshui city to" yushuicheng ". However, news from Lanxi City says that Lanxi City will also be renamed" yushuicheng ". Now the names are in conflict. I have sent someone to negotiate with him. The Lord of Lanxi City does not agree to change the name, saying that it is agreed by the young prince next to Muyu ¡£¡±


    "What a shame! We Qingshui City, or Mu Yu''s home, dare to compete with us? I''m impatient to live! I''ll go and talk to him in a minute The wooden crane walked out of the yard angrily.


    -


    fifty mile garden in the south is a hell on earth.


    Ximen unfortunately and wanwan two people yawn and sit in the pavilion, watching the old man who is disrespectful to the old man and a woman on the water.


    "Good disciple, where''s Dali Wan?" Xie Bulao''s face turned red and he looked very tired.


    Ximen stretched out his hand lazily and popped up a brown pill. He was bitten in his mouth by Xie Bulao, and his face was radiant and shining again.


    "master, where have you been these days? The sword shadow dust wind came back a year ago. How did you come back? " Wan Wan is not interested in anything on the water.


    "I went to other world to learn new knowledge. I came back to practice as soon as I came back. I learned a new posture, named Zhanyi eighteen falls. I''ll show you!"


    Xie Bulao was happy to perform in front of his two disciples and the women under him. Ximen unfortunately and Wan Wan both turned their eyes. For the golden boy and jade girl of the evil sect, this posture is the rest of their play, OK!


    "Master, it''s more comfortable to keep your feet up in that position."


    "Master, in this posture, the hand should grasp there. Yes, there it is! Round place. "


    -


    Zhenzong, Zhendian.


    Standing on the top of the ladder, he looked down on everything of the emperor. The sunshine on his body made him feel very kind.


    "Grandmaster!" Zhuge Xiaosheng stood respectfully and excitedly behind the array of heaven.


    "Fingertip water, fingertip water, I was trapped in fingertip water for so long, now I can walk out, it''s like a dream." The way of heaven sighed.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng said: "it was right for the founder to hand over the array clan to the master of Muyu gate. Muyu master is really great."


    "Xiaosheng, you will also put your energy on Cultivation in the future, and Lu Deyi will be the most powerful sect in the three continents if we can have a third Mahayana period." The way of heaven said.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng hesitated and said, "but the grandmaster, the disciple''s qualification is not as good as the grandmaster and the Muyu sect leader. I''m afraid that he will not be able to break through the Mahayana period in his lifetime..."


    "Don''t worry! Muyu has helped me improve the flow of water on my fingertips. Your life span is not a problem. " A breath of Mahayana was sent out from the heaven, and the ripples like water covered Zhuge Xiaosheng.


    Zhuge Xiaosheng said excitedly, "I congratulate the grandmaster on his achievement of Mahayana. I will try my best to practice in the future and live up to the great expectations of our ancestors."


    "You know, we still have too few experts in our array clan, but we will not be sure in the future."


    Array Tiandao looked up at the sun, the sun is very dazzling, but it is very real.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Dan Ding school.


    Taoist Yuande was lying on the rocking chair in front of the door of the hut with his legs on the stool and squinting happily. Three disciples of the Danting sect were beating his legs and back in awe.


    "Well, I''m old and my legs are inconvenient. I envy you young people! I''m so lucky to suffer you. " Yuande Taoist said with emotion.


    "Shizu, you are joking. It''s my honor to work for Shizu." Said a young man respectfully.


    The three disciples were extremely excited. Taoist Yuande was the eighth level alchemist during the robbery period. He was the oldest Dan Ding sect except he liankong. For many disciples of the Dan Ding sect, the eighth level alchemist was beyond the reach of many disciples. It was a blessing for these disciples to come to beat the old immortal''s legs and back.


    We all know the identity of Yuande Taoist. As an eighth level alchemist during the period of robbery, he is also the father-in-law of Kuki Zun, who is now regarded as the second true God in the Xiuzhen world. With this relationship, there will be countless disciples rushing to help him complete anything ordered by Taoist Yuande, not to mention the trivial matter of beating legs and back Even if he went up the sword mountain and went down to the sea of fire, a large number of disciples would rush to finish it for him.


    The three disciples were excited to serve the Taoist Yuande. They all wanted to make a face in front of the old immortal, so that they could go back and blow a bull with other disciples in the future. If you can get the reward of Yuande Taoist priest, then the ancestral tomb will smoke and float to the sky.


    "That little Zhao, put more force on it. Yes, it''s the strength that makes you comfortable."


    Since the end of the catastrophe, Taoist Yuande''s favorite thing to do is to rely on the old and sell the old. But when he relies on the old and sell the old, we all take it for granted. Originally, people have cultivation and strength, and Muyu''s thigh embrace. Who dares to say no?


    Xiao Zhao said in awe: "Shizu, can you tell us what happened to you and Muyu?"


    Muyu''s deeds are what we want to know. The hero who saved the whole three continents. The sky sword left an unforgettable impression on everyone. When Muyu returned to the Dan Ding sect when he was only in Yuanying period, Yuande Taoist had always had a deep relationship with Muyu.


    Yuande Taoist stroked his white beard and said solemnly, "Mu Yu and I are friends for years! When Mu Yu had not grown up, I was taking care of him. We two said nothing. He treated me as an old man. He would get me whatever I wanted. He often came to me from thousands of miles to talk to the old man. We get along well with each other! It''s called harmony... "


    "Is it? How do I remember when you set him up? I remember he strangled you more than ten times A voice sounded behind the Yuande Taoist.


    Taoist Yuande angrily stood up and said, "who is impatient to live and dare to talk nonsense? How can you talk about the relationship between mu Yu and me? I won''t kill you..."


    Yuan de Taoist just turned his head and saw Mu Yu''s smiling face. Now his face was green. He quickly yelled at Xiao Zhao and others: "you go down quickly. Go down. Look, Mu Yu doesn''t want to talk to me right now?"


    When the three disciples saw Mu Yu, they all opened their eyes and were very excited. Now they have to boast when they go back.


    After driving the three disciples away, Yuan de Dao talent said with a smile: "Xiao Muyu has not seen for more than a year, and has come to see me again?"


    "No, I''m just passing by. When I hear you''re relying on your old age again, I''ll stop and have a look." Muyu yawned.


    Yuande Taoist said indifferently: "it is the oldest person, where do you rely on the old to sell your old? Are you looking for dead wood? I''m going with you, and I''m going to see my daughter, too


    Say also regardless of Mu Yu agree with or not, anyway on the butt to the green bamboo peak and go. Now dead wood and Leng Xuexue have been living in the small bamboo house of qingzhufeng. Taoist Yuande knew Muyu had been closed for more than a year. This time, he must have been looking for dead wood.


    Muyu didn''t stop him. He followed the Yuande Taoist and came to Qingzhu peak.


    "Coming?" Dead wood sits on the top of Qingzhu peak and looks at the appearance of the Dan Ding sect. Now that the Dan Ding sect has been rebuilt again, there are kaixu tripods in it, and the Dan Ding sect will be destroyed many times and it will be restored as before.


    "Dad, I''m bringing good news today." Muyu sat beside the dead wood, looked at the dead wood''s body again, and said, "Dad, you with body look more real. You lied to me that you had destroyed your body


    "Do I have to report everything to you?"


    Dead wood snorted, now he is a normal person, his body has not been destroyed, just to prevent Muyu from doing stupid things.


    Feng HaoChen helped him avoid the limitation of blood protecting the sky with his array. Since Muyu was an immortal and had unlimited vitality after Jumang left his body, it was not in his way to inject a part of his life into the dead wood in the blink of an eye.


    Feng HaoChen sacrificed his own vitality to protect the whole Terran. Muyu just injected part of his vitality into the dead wood body. It is almost no difficulty to do this."Look at this heartless man. He has no good words in his mouth. Muyu, do you want to hear what I have done? I can report at any time. " Taoist Yuande brought a chair and sat on one side leisurely.


    "Dad, don''t make trouble. What''s the matter with you all day?" Cold ice and snow came to the table and tea cup, nodding to Muyu.


    "Look, you two have no conscience." Taoist Yuande held a show.


    "What good news do you say?" Asked the dead wood.


    Muyu reached out his right hand mysteriously, and his fingertips echoed with ripples like ripples, flowing slightly.


    "Fingertip water? Are you in control of the field? " The dead wood said in surprise.


    "Yes, although you have a body, you are not immortal. Running water on your fingertips can change the passage of time around you. As long as I live, you can''t die!" Muyu''s hand patted on the dead wood''s younger generation, and a water grain disappeared into the dead wood''s body.


    "No defects?" The dead wood remembered that the array Tiandao was trapped in a place by using the water from his fingertips. The cost of running water at the fingertips of array Tiandao was very high.


    "No, it''s 100% natural, no additives, no side effects! It took me a year to master it! By the way, I helped him improve this field. I will come to you as soon as I pass the customs clearance! " Muyu turned to the cold snow again, "so you two can live forever."


    He clapped his hand on the shoulder of cold ice and snow, and the water from his fingertips disappeared into the body of cold ice and snow.


    The dead wood frowned: "we are consuming your life force by doing so, aren''t we?"


    Mu Yu nodded: "it doesn''t matter. My life is endless. I''ll give you a point of no harm! This field can guarantee that you will not grow old again in 100 years, and I will give you another field in 100 years


    "The heaven of heaven also has this field?" Asked the dead wood.


    "He is not an immortal body. He can share life with two or three people at most. If he wants to live forever, he can only stay in his own field. Wherever he goes, he has to use his field to stop time. Anyway, he has many restrictions, but I am different. It doesn''t matter how many people I use this field. Who makes me immortal?"


    The dead wood slightly relieved: "how many people are you ready to use the field?"


    "Not much. Zhuge Xiaosheng will certainly help. I''m in charge of Lu Xianshi, situ Yangtian, Tianran, my grandfather, father and some of them, including mubo, Xulao, Qingsong Taoist, Qingmei, lanlinger and so on." Mu Yu said in a playful tone, "the Miao Yu Yan of Luochen mountain."


    Dead wood''s face stagnated for a while, glared at Mu Yu fiercely, and secretly looked at the cold ice and snow. Cold ice and snow bow to pour tea, pretending not to hear.


    "The xuanzhengtang family and the old city Lord he Jinglong are also on the list. The unknown elder, the Chu unyielding Taoist, and their master and apprentices can also be, cailie, master Yao, Taoist Yundan In any case, I will let him live forever, without any reason, just so willful. " Muyu lies on the stone with his legs up, looking at the blue sky and white clouds.


    The vitality of fenghaochen lives on all the people in the triple continent, while Muyu''s vitality only lives on a few people. By comparison, there is nothing to worry about.


    As soon as Taoist Yuande heard that Muyu could make people live forever, he immediately jumped up to Mu Yu''s side and said, "Muyu''s little ancestor, you see, we''re all so familiar, aren''t we? Otherwise Otherwise Will you give me one too? "


    "But I don''t think you''re good at it." Mu Yu said with a smile.


    Yuande Taoist quickly said: "look, Muyu, you just like to joke. You can''t bear to look at the dead wood and ice and snow. They will cry when they give me a funeral. How bad! Why don''t you think about it? "


    Mu Yu tilted his head and asked, "Dad, if the old man is dead, will you cry to death?"


    "No Said the dead wood simply and neatly.


    "You You You... "


    Taoist Yuande''s face turned white with anger. He grabbed his beard and rushed to point at the dead wood''s nose to scold him. However, he held back and sat down on the ground with a sad face and said, "Alas, people don''t have an old heart! People are not old-fashioned! I''m old, and no one can support me. I''m not alive. Xueer, I''m going to visit your mother now. Don''t think about me... "


    Leng Xuexue was embarrassed. She felt that she had such a father, which was a shame.


    Deadwood said to himself: "at the beginning, it''s better to let him be a fool with amnesia!"


    Muyu said leisurely: "Hey, old man, so you first hand in ten eight level pills, one hundred seven level pills, and one thousand six level pills. Then I will consider giving you five years'' life span?"


    "Little ancestor, you are blackmailing again! So many things, only five years? They didn''t pay anything, you let them live forever The Taoist yuan De''s old eyes were wide eyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s all about the price of internal affection. If you give it a 30% discount, don''t pull it down!" Muyu said without good breath.


    As soon as Taoist Yuande bit his teeth, he put a lot of bottles and jars in front of Mu Yu. He said with pain: "I don''t have so many level 8 pills. It''s too difficult to refine them. There are only two pills. There are only 57 pills. This is all my family pawn. I give them to you."


    I''m afraid that these pills would make people crazy if they were put in the Xiuzhen world. After all, they were refined by the famous Yuande ancestor of the Danding sect. Unfortunately, Muyu was used to it. He took all the pills and patted Taoist Yuande on the shoulder and said unkindly, "it''s cool enough! For my father''s sake, I''ll give you a life span of ten years, and we''ll talk about it later. "


    Taoist Yuande looks depressed. However, he is satisfied with his ten years'' life without any reason. The older people would like to live one or two more years, but he was blackmailed by Mu Yu. Don''t mention the injustice in his heart.


    "Well, Dad, I''ll come to see you later. I''ll go to cailie and they''ll go back to Chenshan and go." Muyu stood up and patted Taoist Yuande on the shoulder and said with a smile, "master, this time you''ll get a 30% discount. Next time you do business, you''ll get a 50% discount! I am a businessman with a conscience. I will see you later. "


    Muyu''s figure disappeared at the top of the mountain in a flash.


    Yuande Taoist looked at Mu Yu''s back in the distance and sighed: "withered wood, I''ve recognized my mistake. Why don''t you help me to say something good to Muyu''s little ancestor? I can''t bear to be blackmailed like this


    Withered wood was too lazy to pay attention to him, and Taoist Yuande said to himself, "well, if I''m old and no one can support me, now my son-in-law doesn''t want it, and my daughter doesn''t want it. I''m really pitiful!"


    "Well, you are all very old. Can''t you see that Muyu is playing with you? He has given you the same life span as us The dead wood impatiently said that how mu Yu used his field could not be seen by the Taoist of Yuande during the robbery period, but the dead wood in the Mahayana period could be seen. In order not to be entangled by him, he simply told the truth.


    The old man likes to rely on the old and sell the old, but he is always a man of integrity. Mu Yu naturally won''t let him hang up. Otherwise, who will come to visit the pit of Danting sect in the future? Although he can''t use those pills, there is still a wooden family!


    Taoist Yuande was overjoyed. He stood up and patted the dust on his body. He coughed twice and said, "I knew that Muyu''s little ancestor must not be as heartless as you two. Muyu is kind. It''s not like you two..."


    -


    demon clan, ask Liu Lou.


    The White Ape demon king was rolling with some charming chicken spirits, duck spirits, snake spirits and pig spirits on the bed. The bed sheet rolled so much that he was suddenly pulled out of the bed by a 15-year-old boy, who had no time to wear clothes.


    "Little green dragon, what are you doing? Do you want to be beaten? I''m trying to teach me how to wash clothes. What are you doing? " The White Ape demon king looked at the Dragon vine in anger.


    Long Teng said calmly, "Uncle ape, I''m going to find Mu Yu. You can take me there."


    The White Ape demon king said, "no, the big brother Qinglong said that you are not allowed to leave here until the robbery period."


    "Here I am."


    The Dragon vine exudes a strong sense of disaster. In recent years, he was forced to practice in the demon clan all day long. He wanted to leave again and again, but the green dragon demon king always refused with the excuse of "the outside world is too dangerous, be a rich second generation in the family, it''s important to inherit the family business". He also tried to restrict the Dragon vine, so that Long Teng could not leave.


    But Long Teng has been protesting and wants to leave in various ways. Unfortunately, he can''t be the opponent of the green dragon demon king. The old Dragon King finally has no choice but to tell Long Teng that he can go out as long as his cultivation reaches the time of robbery.


    Now that Longteng finally stepped into the Mahayana period, he came to find the White Ape demon king.


    The king of White Ape demon said in surprise, "what are you looking for me for? Go to find Qinglong! " Said to climb into the bed.


    "He''s not here. No one can untie the ban. Only you can do it, right?" Long Teng asked.


    "I can''t get it off." The White Ape demon king hummed.


    "Forget it. I''ll go to Aunt Feng for help. By the way, you called her a turkey with a bad brain yesterday. Maybe you''ll talk about the matter of plucking chicken feathers that you mentioned the day before yesterday. I don''t know what she will think." Long Teng turned around and left.


    The White Ape demon king remembered the fierce temper of the Phoenix demon king, and his face changed. He quickly drove away the chicken essence and duck essence, dressed himself, and said, "little green dragon, wait a minute. I''ll take you to find that little bastard. By the way, I''ll go to hell on earth. It''s better than here. By the way, why don''t you go with Qiao Xue? "


    "Qiao Xue left secretly in the morning." Said the dragon.


    "What! Damn it, she must have gone to Muyu, but Muyu''s little bastard heard that he was still closed. It''s not good for her to go to Luochen mountain alone. It''s the territory of sword shadow dust wind. Go! The two of us give Qiao Xue great strength. We can''t let Qiao Xue be bullied by others. " The White Ape demon king pulled up the Dragon vine and ran away.


    "If you go, you can''t beat the wind.""Do you want to go to the little asshole?"


    "Well, when I don''t say it."


    -


    luochenshan.


    "Master, a Dai blew up the pit again!" Cried the air.


    "It''s not a Dai. He''s watching the ants move." A Dai quickly explained.


    "Master, it was made by Kong Kong Kong and Xiao Shuai. I saw it with my own eyes." Miaomiao also called.


    "Empty, I saw a hornet''s nest in the back of the mountain. We''ll blow it up!" Xiao Shuai exclaimed excitedly.


    "Ah Dai will go, too."


    With Xiao Shuai and a Dai, together with the emptiness and delicacy, the four people were able to tear down the Luochen mountain. Every day, there was all kinds of noise, which made the whole Luochen mountain so restless that it could not be stopped. It''s the 38th time they''ve bombed the pit.


    "To the south, you can go to see the pit and fill it up, so that the four of them will not have to do things every day." Feng HaoChen said helplessly.


    Lying on the hammock between the two trees, he said leisurely, "master, it''s useless to do this. You''ve reinforced them with the array, but with the commander-in-chief and the empty space, the array is useless to them."


    Xiao Shuai learned a lot of array techniques with Mu Yu and knew how to crack them. Kongkong and Miaomiao are chaotic Yin and Yang. Now when he grows up, he knows a little about array.


    Luo Shang and Nan Nan didn''t leave here in the past year. They settled down in Luochen mountain again. Feng HaoChen used his powerful array technique to separate their thoughts which were integrated with you Meng Lingzhu. They became their original selves again.


    There is nothing that can stop the two of them. Compared with the wind and rain outside, the peace here is what they want.


    Wind Hao dust seems to feel something, looked up at the sky and said with a smile: "it seems to be back."


    A flash of light flashed by.


    "What''s so lively about?" Muyu''s figure has appeared on the Luochen mountain, "everyone is here, and there are desserts. It''s really happy to have a teacher''s mother in."


    Then he sat down on the chair and took the dessert from Miao YuYan''s hand and put it into his mouth.


    "Slow down, how can you be so calm?" Miao Yuyan is still so elegant, just like a fairy.


    "Otherwise, how could we be a couple?" Mu Yu said indifferently.


    "You''ve been closed for a year. What''s the situation?" Feng HaoChen asked with a smile.


    "Well, master, I have mastered the flow of water on my fingertips." Mu Yu stretched out his fingers, and his fingertips rippled like water.


    "Really?" Quietly sat down beside Muyu, took Muyu''s arm, and curiously looked at those ripples of water lines, and then reached out to point.


    Muyu shaved his calm nose and said, "of course, so we can be together forever."


    Tian ran suddenly thought of what, hummed: "lie! Why did you take so long? Did you go to see Qiao Xue again


    Mu Yu''s face is green, and her parents are beside her. How embarrassing is it? If he dares to say one wrong word, he will be finished.


    But Feng HaoChen and Miao Yuyan didn''t seem to hear. They just drank their tea attentively.


    "Heaven and earth can be used as a mirror. I have been closed to the emperor for more than a year! Today, I just came back from the customs clearance, I sent four! " Muyu held out four fingers.


    "It''s useless to send five!" Calmly gave Mu Yu a look.


    "Muyu, you are back!" Chengyan and Qingmei also came out.


    "Elder martial brother, do you have children?" Muyu looks at a baby in Chengyan''s arms in amazement. He just shut up for more than a year, and Chengyan is blooming and fruiting?


    Chengyan said with a smile: "yes, it''s a boy, called Chengxing. It''s not only for us, but also for linger."


    Luoshang and lanling''er also came out. Lanling''er was bulging, less domineering and more peaceful. Luoshang helped her with a look of love.


    "Ling''er, sit down." Mu Yu quickly stood up and gave his seat to lanling''er, then picked up Xiao Chengxing and teased him excitedly.


    Chengxing and Chengyan have seven points like, holding hands and giggling, very happy.


    "The little one must be a good boy in the future." The wooden feather sticks out the index finger and the tip of the small carrying finger together.


    "Muyu, you have to refuel." LAN ling''er said with a smile.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Am I heading south? Elder martial brother first. " Muyu said.


    "I don''t plan to get married yet. It''s nice to be alone." He shrugged his shoulders to the south.


    "Don''t pretend. Why go to Qingshou city to find her?" Lan Ling Er asked.


    South suddenly blushed: "wait a second."


    "Wait a minute, they''re all married!" Lan Ling Er choked.


    Mu Yu hurriedly approached him and asked, "elder martial brother, how do you know each other? When did it happen? What does it look like? How about I give you a reference? I have a good eye. "


    "Yes, you have a good eye." Tian ran kicked Mu Yu.Muyu laughed.


    "He knew each other before. He knew each other before. He knew us before we left Luochen mountain. He also remembered that we often went to Qingshou city together. He just went to have a tryst." Said Cheng Yan.


    "Elder martial brother, you promise not to say it!"


    "There''s no one else. I''m worried about them. How many years have people been waiting for you, and are you still procrastinating? Two days ago, I heard that the matchmaker had already proposed to her parents, and she couldn''t wait Chengyan said leisurely.


    "What?" He sprang up to the South with his eyes widened. He stepped at his feet and disappeared in the falling dust mountain.


    Seeing Chengyan''s smile, Muyu said, "elder martial brother, is that the matchmaker who comes to the door is you?"


    Chengyan sat down slowly, shook his head and said, "he is so naive that he doesn''t dare to say that he likes people. He can''t help him."


    After a pause, Chengyan looked at Mu Yu with a smile: "do you want me to help you too?"


    Mu Yu quickly shook his head: "elder martial brother, I''ll do my own thing, myself!"


    To tell you the truth, sometimes Mu Yu feels that he is still a big boy. His favorite thing is to make trouble with Xiao Shuai everywhere and fight and make trouble. It seems too early for him to become an adult.


    Tian ran kicks Mu Yu. Mu Yu looks at Tian ran with pain, and quickly hands over the small Chengxing to Chengyan, who has no choice but to show his hands.


    "Muyu is back? Do you want me to heat up the meal? " The old man came out of the kitchen and asked.


    "No, no, I''m not hungry." Mu Yu said with a smile.


    "I''m not hungry. Let''s have a discussion. I haven''t had a chance to see how strong you are and who cooks when you lose." Uncle Ann said.


    Muyu quickly waved his hand: "this matter I''ll go and see him. I''ll talk to you and talk to you! "


    Mu Yu doesn''t want to fight with Uncle an as soon as he comes back. It''s hard to win or lose.


    -


    Moyun mountain, outside Qingshou city.


    The old farmers in the fields are working hard, and several dark men are waving hoes, opening canals to divert water and irrigate the land.


    "The water in the well is running dry. When will it rain?" The second master of the Wang family took a towel from his neck, wiped his sweat, looked at the sky, took off his straw hat, and kept fanning in the wind.


    "The rainy season hasn''t come yet. We have to make sure that the seedlings don''t wither before the rainy season comes." Liu Gouzi at the head of the village sat under the tree and took a mouthful of clear soup from his daughter-in-law.


    "Yes, it should rain next month in the past year, so there won''t be so much trouble at that time." Zhang jiadalang pulled the grass roots out of the soil and threw it aside.


    On the path of the field, a girl in blue came slowly, elegant and gentle, just like a person out of the water, and it was out of place with the dry land baking in the scorching sun.


    "Hello, sir. How can I get to Liushui village?" Qiao Xue went to Tianlong and politely asked the second master of Zhangjia.


    "Liushui village, it''s a long way from here. Girl, do you want to visit relatives in Liushui village?" The second master of Zhangjia asked.


    "Visiting relatives?" Qiao Xue thought for a moment, "Suan Is that right? "


    "You can''t get there until you walk 200 Li to the East. It''s hot, girl. You can hire a carriage in Qingshou city. It''s not good if you''re such a watery child if you''re exposed to the sun! " The second master of Zhangjia took a joking puff of dry tobacco.


    "Thank you for your advice." Qiao Xue looked up at the East, where was blocked by a high mountain, a path circled the mountain, she slowly got up and walked towards the mountain.


    Zhang''s second uncle looked at Qiao Xue''s back and knocked at Liu Gouzi with his pipe. He cursed: "I''m still staring at people. People are far away. I''m working quickly!"


    Liu Gouzi murmured twice, picked up the hoe, and then looked at the direction of Qiao Xue''s departure, and then gave a light Yi.


    The water girl has disappeared.


    "It''s strange. Where have you been?" Liu Gouzi looked left and right.


    But at this time, the sky suddenly came to the dark clouds, a burst of thunder, rain pouring down from the clouds.


    "Is it raining? Great The farmers in the field all threw down their hoes excitedly and cheered for the early rainy season.


    -


    Liushui village.


    Laobu village head is here. He still likes the life of Liushui village. Since Muyu brought him back last time, he has not left. His favorite thing is to keep company with children.


    When Muyu returned to Liushui village, laobu village head was still telling stories to a group of children under the old trees in the drying field. Each child was holding a copy of "Muyu Qixia Zhuan" and "true God legend" in his hand. While reading the book, he listened to the voice and emotion of the old village head and screamed repeatedly.


    Muyu smiles. He finds that he also likes this kind of life. Villagers work at sunrise and rest at sunset, discussing the growth of crops. It is simple and ordinary.


    Muyu picked up a book and sat quietly under the old tree, listening to the old village head tell the story of xiaomuyu.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    "It''s too late, then it''s quick! Our Muyu came in time and fought with the immortal master for three hundred rounds. It was a dark day and a dark moon! Muyu''s two flying swords are like sky thunder, which are specially in charge of judging the good and evil in the world. As soon as the sky sword comes out, the flying sand and stones will fly, and the lightning and thunder will make people hardly open their eyes! A sword stabs, suddenly the wind and clouds surge, the sky and the earth shatter. The immortal master of Dadian village was beaten up by Mu Yu, and he vomited blood and flew. The blood dyed the dust red, and even more, the sky was dyed red... "


    This is the end of the story of triple heaven. I don''t know whether to write it down. As mentioned above, it''s a miracle to be able to write it here. At least I''ve explained all the things that should be explained. As for the things beyond the triple heaven, I don''t want to write them for the time being. It''s not difficult for Muyu to defeat the ruler of heaven.


    I don''t know if anyone likes this book, but I like the world I created. Luochen mountain is my ideal place to cultivate immortals. It''s like a big family. The brothers are in harmony. Although the brothers have different beliefs, they will not choose to frame each other. The luochenshan mountain is their fetter They walk on the premise of the true world.


    I like to stick to my word. Even if he doesn''t understand what human beings have to protect, he just wants to do what master thinks is right. I like the resistance of South and Luo Shang. They don''t approve of master''s practice and want to do their own things. No matter where they go, they remember that they are a member of Luochen mountain, and hurting their families is the most impossible thing to do.


    I also like Mu Yu''s persistence in his family. He struggled in a complicated way and finally decided to go his own way. There is always a process of human transformation, which can not be achieved overnight.


    Many readers said that how could such a school of cultivating immortals exist? You see, all the Xiuzhen sects written by the great God are villains who can''t wait to ridicule and frame up, and then the protagonist slaps and slaps in the face. That''s the real world of cultivating immortals.


    But I have to say, why can''t the immortal cultivation sect like luochenshan exist? Who stipulates that the sects in the immortal cultivation world really kill each other, and there are so many peers who look down on themselves and want to kill themselves?


    First of all, the cultivation of immortals is the world that everyone pretends to come out of? Have any of you ever been to that world? If not, why can''t the world of cultivating immortals look like I constructed it?


    I write out my ideal world, and there is no regret in my heart. Whether you like it or not, it will come to an end. I want to thank you for reading this book, whether you like it or not.


    At the end, I was in a hurry at the end, because at the beginning I was going to write about jiuchongtian. Until then, there were some accidents. I had already explained the reasons, so I started to finish. But the ending was very difficult. I had been looking for the foreshadowing that I had buried and filled in all kinds of pits. The plot changed a lot. In the end, it was like this. It was perfect ¡£


    If you don''t write about it, maybe you will write it in the future, but who knows? I am a more realistic person. If I can''t do something, I will not promise it.


    Muyu is a character I like very much. He is childish, but he is sensible and takes family affection seriously. If there is no kinship, what is the significance of cultivating immortals? The seven emotions and six desires are the inherent things of human beings. Cutting off these things can not be called human beings, they can only be regarded as living dead people.


    Therefore, my novels never mentioned the so-called long life road, to cut off the concern of the world, what protagonist knelt in front of his parents choked: the child is going to pursue the road of eternal life, I''m afraid it will never return for a day, kowtow to you three times, bar, bar, no energy


    No, that''s not the main character of the book.


    Muyu is a simple person. He likes to make jokes. He comes from children, so he has a child''s temper. When a child grows up to a certain age, he will have rebellious period. He doesn''t like to listen to adults and talk back to adults. Therefore, when he sees the dead wood, he always has no good words.


    Many people don''t like Muyu''s impoliteness to the dead wood. They say that he is rude to the dead wood. But think about it yourself, did you really never talk back to your parents when you were a teenager? When you talk back to your parents, you really have that kind of polite tone: -- I''m sorry, Dad, I think it''s wrong for you to beat people''s buttocks with brooms. Children are the flowers of the motherland. You should be reasonable. If you have a bad butt, you can''t sit still. You can''t listen carefully in class. How can you get 100 points to satisfy you? At that time, I was dissatisfied and beat with a broom, and I couldn''t sit still. I couldn''t listen carefully in class This is a vicious circle, which is firmly contained


    When we talk back, isn''t it that angry tone: -- Mom, am I your own son! Why don''t you talk - no, you picked it up in the toilet - ah, I''m going to run away from home, walk around the world with my sword, go out and have a look at the outside world, and see the police station tomorrow!


    It''s normal to talk back. What''s more, at the beginning, Muyu and deadwood have no blood relationship at all. The dead wood forces Muyu to do something he doesn''t like. Can''t Muyu fight back?


    After that, they couldn''t change it. They didn''t hurt each other, which became a way of communication between their father and son.But back to talk back, dead wood to wood feather good, wood feather how can forget? They all know each other. Dead wood can use blood to cover the sky to save Muyu, but Muyu only wants to return his life to the dead wood. Whose life is, Muyu''s principle is very simple.


    Muyu started to leave the Moyun mountain range as a child, and looked at the world with a simple heart. He quarreled with the little commander, and was happy to do things everywhere. He played a pig and ate a tiger. He was at ease. He pretended to be forced a little when he was able to fight, but he ran away quickly. He was not dazed and had no iron head. He was a good young man with three good, four beauties, five virtues, six six six six virtues.


    But children also grow up. Muyu begins to grow up after killing 100000 people in Dongsha city. He tried his best in Dongsha city. He wanted to save people, but after he Jinglong and xuanzhengtang family were killed, he could not adhere to the principle.


    I tried my best to write down the desperate and struggling mood of Muyu in Dongsha city. He wanted to be a good man, but the good man didn''t live long. This is the reality. So he began to shake his childhood belief, prepare to do his own things, go his own way, and deviate from the promise he made when he was a child.


    In fact, how many people can really live up to their childhood promises?


    When you go to kindergarten, the teacher asked you what you want to be when you grow up? You wipe your nose and solemnly say that you want to be an astronaut, an inventor, a scientist, a policeman Maybe some people do, but most people can''t.


    Many people can only do the work they don''t like when they grow up. They work to make money. They bury their dreams in their heart. Sometimes they think of their childhood dreams and just laugh them off.


    Some of the people who dreamed of being inventors when they were children might be staying up late eating instant noodles and writing novels.


    But it''s something he likes.


    Muyu left the Moyun mountains to be a good man, to protect the human race, and to take the world as his own responsibility. But in the end, he found that he was too naive, so he only planned to protect his relatives and friends.


    A man should be dedicated to his family and die for himself. He should take the great righteousness of the world as his own duty. It is the wind of sword shadow, not wood feather.


    If we can''t do the sword shadow dust wind, we should be a carefree wooden feather. When we are happy, we will quarrel with Xiao Shuai. When we are not happy, we can have a good sleep. When the sun shines on our face tomorrow, we will stretch out for a new day.


    Muyu''s best luck is to have a confused little Shuai accompany him. Although Xiao Shuai can only sleep, eat and drill in the soft places of girls, he won''t help Muyu fight many times, but Xiao Shuai can give Mu Yu bad ideas. Although all kinds of bad ideas can''t be realized, they can relieve boredom.


    Why should a pet fight? If you can do something.


    My favorite thing about Muyu''s going to Qingshui city is that he is a member of the authorities, but he helps the Mu family with a bystander''s mentality. He knows that he is Mu''s family, but he doesn''t tell Mu''s family. Although Mu Yu is optimistic, optimistic people have difficulties in their hearts. Many people are so optimistic that they just want to cover up their fragile side, just like Muyu to the south.


    Muyu forgives the wooden crane, which is also equivalent to cutting through his own heart.


    When Muyu slaughtered the city, I had tried my best to write that atmosphere. At least I had that picture in my mind. Walking in a mess, the branches rolling, the sun like blood If I were a painter, I would paint this picture. Unfortunately, I can only draw match man. I can draw match man very well. I can get excellent painting level in kindergarten.


    The plot of dead wood''s resurrection, I''ve thought about how mu Yu will behave, whether excited or tearful, whether he hugs directly for a long time without speaking, or sobs out a word of Daddy


    In the end, I decided to let him face it calmly, just like yesterday''s departure and today''s reunion.


    Because Muyu had grown up at that time, and he had learned to control his emotions when dealing with the killing power, so he and the dead wood simply smile and greet each other. Only when he learned that the dead wood had destroyed his body, he could not help but run away.


    Kuki has no son. He didn''t like Muyu, the apprentice of sword shadow and dust wind at the beginning, but Muyu''s character was opposite to him. He began to change slowly, turning to taking Muyu as his son and willing to protect Muyu with his life. When the dead wood takes Muyu as his son, the father will not let his son do stupid things, so the dead wood will destroy his body.


    The dead wood was unknown, but a hidden genius and a daring man.


    Some people only live for themselves, others live for others. Sometimes we need to ask ourselves, why do you live?


    If you care so much about what others think of you and try to change your image in other people''s eyes, you have to tangle with each other''s words for a long time, and say some insincere words in order to cater to others. For example, when the movie is so bad, but because the company likes it, you have to boast about the good lighting, the good hair style and the skin of men and women Good shoes So you live for others and you''re tired.


    We can''t really say something like: there are 539 popcorn for ten yuan, thirty-two people went to the toilet during the film screening, thirty-one did not come back, one of the 24 lights on the ceiling was broken, a couple in the front row was not suitable for children, the cinema was a place for dreams Is it true?To live for others, you don''t have to be as lucky as withered wood. Withered wood is for his elder martial brother Yundan Taoist, for Dan Ding sect, for Miao Yuyan, for protecting Mu Yu. He doesn''t care what others think of him. He just wants to do what he thinks is right.


    Dead wood lives for others, but he has a feather, you don''t.


    So I think people still want to live for themselves. No matter what you think of me, I''m just gorgeous fireworks. What clothes do I wear and what hairstyle do I want to make you like? I just like it. There are so many people who don''t like me. You have to line up. The thought is a little strange, but it will be more comfortable.


    Sometimes I wonder, what is the reason why we study hard and work hard to make money? What is the value of our lives?


    I don''t know, but I think it''s similar to cultivating immortals. The ultimate goal of cultivating (making money) is not to live carefree and live the life we want. We don''t have to ask for people everywhere, live without looking at the boss''s face, not be bullied, protect the people who want to protect, be carefree in the world, no disease or disaster, and directly scold anyone who is upset. Anyway, what can you do No, I don''t think I''m happy. I won''t change it anyway


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!